Full text of "A dictionary of medical science..."

See other formats

Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


ViS^mm 


,^4»t«T!J   ,^^ 


JII)«  Sodet?  of  tbe  ■new  Borfc  toapital, 
Aatcb,  1898. 


Jfttiiral  ttxmn. 


DICTIONARY 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE; 


k  ooyaax  explanation  of  tbb  tabioits  subjects  and  terms  or  phtsioloot,  patholoot, 
nroizNE;  tuzbapbiitics,  phaemaooloot,  obstbtbics,  medical  JCRISPRUDENCB,  tc^ 

CXUBBATXD  MINERAL  WATERS;  FOBMULJE  FOR  TABIOCS  OFFICINAL, 

EMPIRICAL,  AHD  Disrano  pbepabations,  bto. 


ROBLEY  DUNGLISON,  M.D., 


O^'^VV 


EIGHTH   ED^V&^S^"  O* 

^    ^    ^^"^  <^^^' 


PHIIADELPHIA; 

BLANCHARD    AND   LEA. 

1851. 

VI 


•       •      •  •         # 


Enterc%*  abcbWlhig  w  thtf  ^ct  (yf  Cc^ig^y  A  ^^  J^^  1851,  by 
BLANOHARD  AND  lKa, 

in  the  Office  of  the  Clerk  of  the  District  Ooort  of  the  United  States,  in  and  for  the 

Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania. 


a   8HBRXAV,    PR1NTKB. 


ROBERT  M.  PATTERSON,  ILD. 


PRESIDENT  OF  THE  AMERICAN  PHILO8OPHI0AL  SOCIETY,  ITO.  KTO. 


ONCE  HIS  COLLEAGUE  IN  THE  UNIVSRSITT  Of  TIROINIA, 


ALWATS  HIS  FRIEND, 


€t|i9  Wzxk  is  Stltitsttit, 


WITH  UNCHANGED  AND  UNCHANGEABLE  SENTIMlBNTS,  BT 


THE  AUTHOR. 


PkOaddphia,  October,  1851. 


PREFACE  TO  THE  EIGHTH  EDITION. 


In  issuing  a  new  edition  of  his  IMctionaij  the  Author  has^  again^  the  pleasure 
to  express  his  acknowledgments  for  the  reception  it  has  met  with  from  the  profes- 
sion. The  last  two  editions  comprised  about  nine  thousand  subjects  and  terms  not 
contained  in  the  edition  immediately  preceding,  many  of  which  had  been  introduced 
into  medical  terminology  in  consequence  of  the  progress  of  the  science^  and  others 
had  escaped  him  in  the  previous  revisions. 

That  the  author  has  not  suffered  his  exertions  to  diminish,  in  the  preparation  of 
the  present  edition,  is  sufficiently  manifested  by  the  fact,  that  he  has  added  about 
four  thousand  terms,  which  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  last.  These  additions 
have  necessarily  required  a  great  amount  of  labour,  which  has  been  cheerfully  be- 
stowed, however,  in  order  that  the  work  might  be  rendered  still  more  worthy  of  the 
vast  favouv  which  it  has  experienced.  It  has  been  the  anxious  desire  of  the  author 
to  make  it  a  satisfiotctory  and  desirable — ^if  not  indispensable — lexicon,  in  which  the 
student  may  search  without  disappointment  for  every  term  that  has  been  legitimated 
in  the  nonDendature  of  the  science ;  and  the  present  very  carefully  revised,  greatly 
enlaiged,  and  accurately  printed  edition  cannot  fail  to  be  more  extensively  useful, 
and  to  offer  stronger  claims  to  the  attention  of  the  practitioner  and  student,  than 
any  of  its  predecessors. 


ROBLEY  DUNGLISON. 


Philadelphia,  18  Girard  Street. 
October,  1851. 


} 


EXTRACT  FROM  THE 


PREFACE  TO  THE  SECOND  EDITION. 


The  present  undertaking  was  suggested  by  the  frequent  complaints,  made  by  the 
aothor^s  pupils,  that  they  were  unable  to  meet  with  information  on  numerous  topics 
of  professional  inquiry, — especially  of  recent  introduction, — ^in  the  medical  diction- 
aries accessible  to  them. .  It  may,  indeed,  be  correctly  affirmed,  that  we  have  no 
dictionary  of  medical  subjects  and  terms  which  can  be  looked  upon  as  adapted  to  the 
state  of  the  science.  In  proof  of  this,  the  author  need  but  remark,  that  he  has  found 
occasion  to  add  several  thousand  medical  terms,  which  are  not  to  be  met  with  in  the 
only  medical  lexicon  at  this  time  in  circulation  in  the  country. 

The  author's  object  has  not  been  to  make  a  mere  lexicon  or  dictionary  of  terms, 
bat  to  afford,  under  each,  a  condensed  view  of  its  various  medical  relations,  and  thus 
to  render  the  work  an  epitome  of  the  existing  condition  of  medical  science.  In  its 
preparation,  he  has  freely  availed  himself  of  the  English,  French,  and  German 
works  of  the  same  nature,  and  has  endeavoured  to  add  every  subject  and  term  of 
recent  introduction,  which  has  fallen  under  his  notice ;  yet,  with  all  his  care,  it  will 
doubtless  be  found  that  subjects  have  been  omitted.  The  numerous  additions,  how- 
ever, which  he  has  made,  and  his  strong  desire  to  be  useful,  "  by  removing  rubbish 
and  clearing  obstructions  firom  the  paths  through  which  learning  and  genius  press 
forward  to  conquest  and  glory,''  will,  he  trusts,  extenuate  these  and  other  objections 
that  might  be  urged  against  the  work ;  especially  when  the  toil,  which  every  com- 
piler of  a  dictionary  must  endure,  is  taken  into  consideration ;  a  toil  which  has  been 
80  forcibly  depicted  by  the  great  English  Lexicographer,  as  well  as  by  the  distin- 
guished Scauoeb: 

"St  qnelqtt'an  a  oommis  quelqite  crime  odieuz, 
S'il  a  tu6  son  pdre,  ou  blasph^m^  lea  Dieax, 
Qn'il  fasse  un  Lexicon:  e'il  est  supplice  au  monde 
Qui  le  punisse  mieax,  Je  venx  que  Ton  me  tonde." 


7 


EXPLANATION. 


If  the  simple  synonymy  of  any  tenn  be  needed,  a  mere  reference  to  the  term 
may  be  sufficient;  but  if  farther  information  be  desired,  it  may  be  obtained  under 
the  term  referred  to.  For  example,  the  French  word  Tronc  is  said  to  be  synony- 
mous with  Trunk.  This  may  be  sufficient  for  the  inquirer:  should  it  not,  the 
xequisite  information  may  be  found  by  turning  to  Trunk. 


ABBREVIATIONS  ARBITRARILY  EMPLOYED. 


Arab. 

Arabic. 

Ch. 

Chaussier. 

D. 

Dutch. 

Da. 

Danish. 

E. 

English. 

F. 

French. 

F.  or  Fah. 

Fahrenheit. 

Fam. 

Family. 

G. 

German. 

Heb. 

Hebrew. 

I. 

Italian. 

Ir. 

Irish. 

L. 

Jjatin. 

Linn. 

Linnaeus. 

Nat.  Ord. 

Natural  Order. 

P. 

Portuguese. 

Ph.D. 

Pharmacopoeia  of  Dublin. 

Ph.E. 

u 

Edinburgh. 

Ph.L. 

It 

London. 

Ph.  P. 

u 

Paris. 

Ph.  U.S. 

a 

of  the  Uni- 
ted   States 
of  America. 

R. 

R^umur. 

S. 

Spanish. 

S.g. 

Specific  Gravity. 

Sax. 

A.nglo-Saxon. 

Sex.  Syst. 

Sexual  System. 

Sw. 

Swedish. 

8 


NEW    DICTIONARY 


OF 


MEDICAL  SCIENCE. 


Af  before  &  ooneonant;  An  before  a  Towel,  a,  av, 
kareiy  in  the  eompomnd  medical  terms,  a  privatiTe 
or  debasing  signification,  like  that  of  the  particles 
ta,  ««,  mm,  ir,  in  BngUsh.  Thus:  iSltAeni'a  means 
strength; — A»tkeni'<if  want  of  strength; — Ana- 
mioy  want  of  blood,  Ac  Occasionally,  in  com- 
ponnd  words,  they  have  an  intensive  meaning. 

AACHEN,  Aix.la-ChapeUe. 

Af  or  A.A.    See  AbbrcTiation. 

AARZHIL,  MINERAL  WATERS  07.  A. 
is  in  the  canton  of  Berne  in  Switxerland.  The 
chief  spring  contains  chlorides  of  calciam  and 
aodiom,  sulphates  of  lime  and  soda,  oxyd  of  iron, 
and  sniphohydric  acid  gas. 

AASMDS,  Anhelaiio. 

ABACH,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  A  hydro- 
nlphnretted  saline  spring,  not  far  from  Ratasbon 
er  Regentsberg  in  Bayaria. 

ABAI8SEMENT,  Depression :  see  Gataraot— 
a»  d€  la  Matriee,  Proli^sus  uteri. 

ABAISSEUR  DE  VAILE  DU  NEZ,  De- 
pressor alsB  nasi — a.  ds  Wangle  det  lh)re§,  De- 
|a«B8or  angnli  oris — a.  de  la  Uvre  in/irieuref 
Depressor  Tabii  inferioris — a.  de  la  maehoire  in- 
ffrieure,  D^asteicns — a.  de  VctU,  Rectus  inferior 
eeolL 

ABALIENATIO  MENTIS,  Insanity. 

AB  ALIEN  A'TUS.  Oorrup'iw,  Corrupted;  from 
aA,  and  alienue,  'different'  Membra  ahcUiena'ta. 
Limbe  dead  or  benumbed. —  Celsus,  Scribonins 
Largns. 

ABANGA.  Name  given  by  the  inhabitants  of 
Si.  Thomas  to  the  fruit  of  a  palm  tree,  the  seeds 
of  which  they  consider  very  useful  in  diseases  of 
the  chesty  in  the  dose  of  three  or  four,  two  or 
three  times  a  day. 

ABAPTI8T' A.  AhapHtton  or  Abaptia'tum,  from 
a,  privatiTe,  and  Pawrt^uv,  'to  plunge.'  A  term 
applied  to  the  old  trepan,  the  conical  shape  of 
which  preyented  it  from  plunging  suddenly  into 
the  carity  of  the  cranium. 

ABAPTISTON,  Abaptista. 

ABAPTISTUM,  Abaptista. 

ABAREMO-TBMO.  A  Braiilian  tree,  which 
grows  in  the  mountains,  and  appears  to  be  a 
mimosa.  Piso  relates  that  the  decoction  of  its 
bark,  which  is  bitter  and  astringent^  was  applied 
In  that  eoontrr,  to  nleers  of  a  bad  charaoter. 

ABARNAHAS,  Magnesia. 

ABARTICULATIO,   Diarthrosis  and  Synar- 


n. 


ABATARDIS8EMENT,  DegenetatioiL 
ABATTEMBNT,  ~ 
ABATTIS,  OiUeti. 


ABBRBVUTION 

ABBBCOURT,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP.  A 
ehalybeate  spring,  six  leagues  from  Paris,  and 
one  from  Poissy.  It  was  once  much  frequented^ 
but  is  now  abandoned. 

ABBEVILLE,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP.  An 
acidulous  ch^ybeate  at  Abbeyille,  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Somme,  France. 

ABBREVIA'TION,  Abbretna'tio,  Braehyn'ne, 
Braehy^moe,  Abbrevititu'ra.  (F.)  AbrSviation, 
from  brevie,  'short'  Abbreviations  are  chiefly 
used  in  medicinal  formulae.  They  are  by  no 
means  as  frequently  employed  now  as  of  old,  when 
every  article  had  its  appropriate  symbol.  The 
chief  abbreviations  now  adopted  are  the  following: 

B<  Recipe,  Take. 

A.  H,  AHA,  {we)  vtriuaqne,  of  each. 
Abdox.  Abdomen. 

Abs.  Febb.  Abeentefebre,  In  the  absence  of  fever. 
Ad.  or  Add.  Adde  or  addatur. 
Ad  Lib.  Ad  libitum,  At  pleasure. 
Admov.  Admoveatur,  Let  it  be  applied. 
Altera.  Hor.  Altemit  horie,  Every  other  hour. 
Aly.  Adstrict.  Alvo  adetrictd.  The  bowels  be- 
ing confined. 
Aq.  Aqua,  Water. 

Aq.  Comx.  Aqua  communis,  Common  water. 
Aq.  Font.  Aqua/ontie,  Spring  water. 
Aq.  Bull.  Aqua  bulliene,  Boiling  water. 
Aq.  Per  v.  Aqua/ervene,  Hot  water. 
Aq.  Marin.  Aqua  marina,  Sea  water. 

B.  A.  Balneum  arena,  A  sand-bath. 
Bals.  BciUamum,  Balsam. 

BB.  BBDS.  Barbadeneie,  Barbadoes. 

Bib.  Bibt,  Drink. 

Bib  nn>.  BiM  indies.  Twice  daily. 

B.  M.  Balneum  maria,  A  salt  water  bath* 

BoL.  Bolus, 

Bull.  BuUiat,  Let  it  bolL 

But.  Butyrum,  Butter. 

B.  v.  BtUneum  vaporis,  A  vapour-bath. 
CiBRUL.  Caruleus,  Blue. 

Cap.  Capiat,  Let  him  take. 

C.  G.  Cfomu  eervi,  Hartshorn. 

0.  C.  U.  Cornu  cervi  uttum,  Burnt  hartshon* 

C.  M.  Cfrat  mani,  To-morrow  morning. 

C.  N.  Crat  nocte.  To-morrow  night 

C.  V.  Oras  vespere.  To-morrow  evening. 

CocHi*.  Cochleare,  A  spoonful. 

CocHL.  AxPL.  Cochleare  amplum,  A  laigtt 
spoonfuL 

CocHL.  Iirr.  Cochleare  infantum,  A  ehild'a 
spoonful. 

CocHL.  Mod.  or  Med.  Cochleare  mitdieum  or 
wtedium,  A  desseit-spoonftiL 

(M) 


ABBBBVIATION 


84 


ABBREVIATION 


GocHL.  P ABV.  Oochleareparvumy  A  tea-spoonful. 
Col.  Cola,  and  Colatura,  Straini  and  to  the 
strained. 

CoifP.  CompotitxUf  Compound. 

CoNF.  ConftctiOf  Confection. 

Cons.  Conserva,  Conserve. 

CoNT.  Continuetur,  Let  it  be  continued* 

CoQ.  CoquCf  Boil. 

CoRT.  OorteXf  Bark. 

Crast.  CrattinuJt,  For  to-morrow. 

Cuj.  Cujut,  Of  which. 

CujusL.  Onjuslibet,  Of  any. 

Cyath.  OyathuSf  A  glassful. 

Cyath.  TnE jb,  A  cup  of  tea. 

D.  Do»i*,  A  dose. 

D.  ct  S.  Detur  et  aignetur,  {plciced  at  the  end 
of  a  prescription.) 

D.  D.  Detur  ad.  Let  it  be  given  in  or  to. 

D.  D.  ViTR.  Detur  ad  vitrum,  Let  it  be  given 
in  a  glass. 

Deaur.  Pil.  Deaurentur  pxluUB,  Let  the  pills 
be  gilded. 

Deb.  Spiss.  Dehita  epieeitudo,  A  due  consist- 
ence. 

Dec.  Deeanta,  Poor  ofL 

DscuB.  Decubitua,  Lying  down,  going  to  bed. 

Ds  D.  IN  D.  De  die  in  diem,  From  day  to  day. 

Dej.  Alv.  Dejectionea  alvi,  Alvine  evacuationB. 

Dbp.  Depuratue,  Purified. 

Det.  Detur,  Let  it  be  given. 

DiEB.  Alterk.  Diebue  altemit,  Every  other  day. 

DiEB.  Tebt.  Diebua  tertiis.  Every  third  day. 

DiQ.  Digeratur,  Let  it  bo  digested. 

DiL.  Dilutue,  Dilute. 

Dim.  Dimidiue,  One-half. 

DiST.  DietillOf  Distil. 

Div.  Divide,  Divide. 

DoNEC  Alv.  Solut.  Fueiu  Donee  almu  eohUa 
fuerit,  Until  the  bowels  are  opened. 

Drach.  Drachma,  A  drachm. 

Ejttsd.  Ejuadem,  Of  the  same. 

Enbm.  Enema,  A  clyster. 

ExHiB.  Exhibeaturt  Let  it  be  exhibited. 

Ext.  suPERALUT.j^xten(/c«upera{ti<amy  Spread 
upon  leather. 

F.  Fi<iU,  Let  it  be  made. 

F.  Pil.  Fiat  pilula.  Make  into  a  pilL 

F.  Vesjcs.  or  F.  VS.  Fiat  ven^stectio,  Let  bleed- 
ing be  performed. 

Feb.  Dur.  Febre  durante,  The  fever  continuing. 

Fev.  Intern.  Femoribue  internie.  To  the  inside 
of  the  thighs. 

Fist.  Armat.  Fietula  armaUa,  A  bag  and  pipe, 
a  clyster  pipe  and  bladder  fitted  for  use. 

Fl.  Fluidue,  and  Floree,  Fluid,  and  Flowers. 

Frust.  Fruetillatim,  In  small  pieces. 

Gel.  Quayis,  Gelatind  qudvie.  In  any  kind 
of  jelly. 

G.  G.  G.  Gummi  gutta  0<mbi4E,  Gkunboge. 
Gb.  Oranum,  A  grain. 

Gtt.  Gutta,  A  drop. 

Gtt.  or  Gutt.  Quibusd.  OtUHa quibuadamtWith 
some  drops. 

Gum.  Gnmmi,  Gum. 

Guttat.  Guttatim,  By  drops. 

HoR.  Decub.  Hord  deeubitda,  At  bed-time. 

HoR.  Interm.  fforie  intermediia,  At  interme- 
diate hours. 

H.  S.  Hard  aomni,  At  bed-titme. 

In  p.  In/unde,  Infuse. 

Ind.  Indiea,  Daily. 

Inj.  Enem.  Injiciatur  enemet,  Let  a  olytter  be 
given. 

In  Pulm.  In  pulmento.  In  gruel. 

Jul.  Julepua,  A  julep. 

Lat.  Dol.  Lateri  dolenti.  To  the  pained  side. 

Lb.  and  Lib.  Libra,  A  pound  weight. 

La.  Llb,  Libra,  Poimds. 


LiQ.  Liquor, 

M.  Miace,  Mix.  . 

Mac.  Macera,  Macerate. 

Man.  Manipulua,  A  handfuL 

Man.  Prim.  3fani  primo.  Early  in  the  morning. 

Mic.  Pan.  Mica  pania,  Crumb  of  bread. 

MiN.  Minimuai,  The  60th  part  of  a  drachm  by 
measure. 

Mitt.  Mitte,  Send. 

Mitt.  Sang.  Mittatur  aanguia,  Let  blood  be 
drawn. 

Mod.  Prjbscript.  Modo  praacripto,  In  the 
manner  directed. 

MoR.  Sol.  Ifore  aolito.  In  the  usual  manner. 

Muc.  Mucilago,  Mucilage. 

N.  M.  Nux  moachata,  Nutmeg. 

0.  Octariua,  A  pint. 

01.  Oleum,  Oil. 

Ol.  Lini,  S.  I.  OleUm  lini  aine  igne.  Cold-drawn 
linseed  oil.    . 

Omn.  Bid.  Omni  biduo.  Every  two  days. 

Omn.  Bih.  Omni  bihorio,  Every  two  hours. 

Omn.  Hor.  Omni  hord,  Every  hour. 

Omn.  Man.  Omni  mani.  Every  morning. 

Omn.  Nocte,  Every  night. 

Omn.  Quadr.  Hor.  Omni  quadrante  kormt 
Every  quarter  of  an  hour. 

0.  0.  0.  Oleum  oliva  optimum.  Best  olive  oiL 

Ot.  Ovum,  An  egg. 

Ox.  OxymeL 

Oz.  Uneia,  An  ounce. 

P.  Pondere,  By  weight. 

P.  and  Puo.  Pugillua,  A  pugil. 

P.  M.  Partea  aqualea,  Equ^  puis. 

Part.  Vio.  Partitia  vicibua,  In  divided  doses. 

Pbract.  Op.  Embt.  Peratd  operatione  emetieif 
The  operation  of  the  emetic  being  over. 

Pil.  Pilula,  A  pill. 

Post  Sing.  Sbd.  Liq.  Poet  aingulae  aedee 
liquidoja.  After  every  liquid  evacuation. 

Pot.  Potio,  A  potion. 

P.  P.  Pulvia  patrum,  Jesuits'  bark. 

P.  Rat.  iBTAT.  Pro  ratione  atatia,  According 
to  the  age. 

P.  R.  N.  Pro  re  natd.  As  occasion  may  be. 

PuLV.  Pulvia,  A  powder. 

Q.  P.  Quantum  placeat.  As  much  as  may  please. 

Q.  S.  Quantum  auffieiat.  As  much  as  is  sufficient. 

QnoR.  Quorum,  Of  which. 

Q.  V.  Quantum  volueria,  As  much  as  you  wish. 

Bad.  Radix,  Root. 

Ras.  Baaura,  Shavings. 

Rbct.  Rectifie<Uua,  Rectified. 

Red.  or  Rbdio.  in  Puly.  Redaetue  in  pulvo^ 
rem,  or  Redigatur  in  Pulverem,  Powdered,  or  Let 
it  be  powdered. 

Rbo.  Umbil.  Regio  umbilici,  The  umbilical  re- 
gion. 

Rbpet.  Repetatur,  Let  it  be  repeated. 

S.  A.  Secundum  artem.  According  to  art. 

Sbm.  Semen,  Seed. 

Semi-dr.  Semi'draehma,  Half  a  drachm. 

Sbmi-e.  Semi-horti,  Half  an  hour. 

Bbby.  Servo,  Keep,  preserve. 

Sbsquih.  Seaquihora,  An  hour  and  a  hal£ 

Sesunc.  Seauncia,  An  ounce  and  a  hall 

Si  Non  Val.  Si  non  valeat.  If  it  does  not  answer. 

Si  Op.  Sit.  Si  opua  ait,  If  there  be  need. 

Si  Vir.  Perm.  Si  vireapermittant,  LTthe  strength 
will  permit 

SoLY.  Solve,  Dissolve. 

Sp.  and  Spir.  Spiritue,  Spirit. 

Ss.  Semi,  One  half. 

St.  Stet,  Let  it  stand. 

Sub  Fin.  Coct.  Sub  finem  eoetionia,  Towarda 
the  end  of  the  boiling. 

Sum.  Sumat,  Let  him  take;  also^  jSWaimlaf^ 
The  tops. 


ABcMa 


u 


ABDUOTOB 


a  y.  A»M(iif««ii<,  Spirit  of  wine. 
S.  V.  B.  SpiriimB  vim  rveiiJUaiut,  BMtified 
ipirit  of  irioA. 
a  V.  T.  SpiritM  frini  Unwior,  Proof  spirit  of 


8tb.  Sjfrmput,  Symp. 

TsKP.  J)BXf  .  r«iij9or»  ilaartro^  To  the  right 
ttmple. 

T.  0.  Timetmn  o|h«,  Tmotore  of  opiam. 

Tk.,  Tsa.  and  Toror.  Ti%etm-a,  Tinotareb 

Tut.  Tritmra,  Tritanlo. 

v.  0.  8.  or  ViT.  07.  BoL.  ViitUo  ov»  <oliilai«, 
BiMolTod  in  Uie  yolk  of  an  egg. 

Y8.  Venmwetw,  Yeneiection. 

Z.  Z.  AnoienUyMjfrr^.'  nowMUM&tfr  or  ginger. 

^,  Xtira,  A  poond. 

'^^  Umeia,  An  ounee. 
Vraekma,  A  dnehm. 
r,  Serujmlmm,  A  ■emple. 
if mtvHMi,  A  minim. 

M,  jSeatMfw^  or  tuUf ;  in,  one  nnd  »  helfl 

j,  one;  ij,  two;  iy,  three;  iT»  four,  ^bo. 

The  Mme  iTstem  ie  not  elweys  followed  in  ab- 
brarijaing.  The  enl^oined  will  exhibit  the  nannl 
mode: 

B 

iif/Wff.  Oolomh,  f  aiM 

Timet,  Otmi.  €,  f^i 

»fr,  OmL  Awrant,  f^n 

IVfict.  ee^.  gtt*  zL  M. 

Cept  coeh.  ^.  p.  r.  n. 
This,  written  at  length,  is  as  follows : 

'Rfcme 

/»/««»  Oolomhm  sesqid^fluidBneiam. 
Tinetur^  OttUioitm  Oompotitm  flaidraehmam. 
Sgrupi  OoffieiB  AummtiMmm  semi-floidraeh- 


Cap9iH  gattM  qnadnginta. 
Mieoe. 
Capiat  eoehlearia  duo  pro  re  nat4. 
AB0JB8,  Absoese— a.  Aigu,  see  Abicoss    o. 
€kamdj  see  Abseess    a.  Oknmiquef  see  Abeoees — 
a.  Par  comgttion,  see  Absoese-— a.  DiaiJUaiqutf 
see  AbeoeBih--a.  Froid,  see  Absoess—a.  Jfiftosla- 
lifM,  soe  Abseess    a.  ScrofuUveCf  see  Abeoess — 


ABDO'MSN,  from  ahd^rt,  'to  eoneeal;'— 
JRnm,  Hypogai^irion,  H^poca^Uum,  JBpit^i^ion, 
Lof^arOf  Etifpoehoi'lum,  Gtut&r,  Hfpovftrionj 
ActfyCy  Ahdu'wt€n,  Venter,  Fcator  imue,  Fimler 
tV/M*,  ^Imm,  {T'tfrw*,  The  htUg,  (F.)  Feafre, 
F.  im/inmmr,  Bae  vmUre,  The  largest  of  the 
three  fplanehnie  earities,  bounded,  aboyOy  by  the 
diaphragm;  below,  by  the  pelTis;  behind^  l^  the 
lambar  Tertebns;  and  at  the  sides  and  fore  part» 
by  mnsenlar  expansions.  It  is  disUngvished  into 
three  anterior  regions,  from  abore  to  below;  vis. 
the  epigaetrie,  nmbiUeal,  sad  hypogastric,  eaeh 
ef  which  is  itself  divided  into  three  others,  one 
middle,  and  two  lateral:  thus,  the  qngaetrie  re- 
fiMi  wwu|aleee  Uie  migoHrium  and  hypoehon" 
dria;  the  mm^lieai,  the  wmMietie  and  danka  or 
Immbar  regiome;  and  the  Agpoamtrie,  the  Ajfpo. 
fatffimm  and  iUac  rcmone.  None  of  these  re- 
fioos  hae  its  limits  well  defined.  The  chief  vis- 
sera  oontalned  in  the  earity  of  the  abdomen, 
Oa^Umf  Ouemm  Ahdom*inie,  are  the  stomach,  in- 
tssdaes,  liver,  spleen,  pancreas,  Iddneys,  Ae.  It 
ii  lined  by  the  peritoneum. 

ABOonnif,  PnnnuLous,  Physeoninp 

ABD0M'INAL,AMMntfia7M,  Fcnlra'lit,  Yen. 
tesL  That  whieh  belongs  to  the  Abdomen,  as 
mkdomimal  «tiMo£M,  abdomimU  vifocro,  Ac. 

ABDOMINIS    SXPLORATIO,   Abdominos- 


ABDOKINISCOP'IA,  OaatroMop^ia,    A  by. 
^fi  wordy  from  Ahdomm^  'the  lower  belly,'  and 
'Iviaw;*  Loparpeoop^ia,  Abdtm*im$  JBm- 


phraftio.    Bzamination  of  the  lower  belly  as  a 
means  of  diagnosis.    See  Aasonltatlon. 

ABDUOENS  LABIORUM,  LcTntor  angoH 
oris. 

ABDUOBNTES,  Motor  oonli  exterans. 

ABDUCTEUR  DE  V<EILy  Rectos  extenmf 
oenli'— o.  tie  roreilU,  Abdnetor  anrie— a.  du  groe 
orteilf  Abdnetor  pollieis  pedis — a.  du  petit  orteilf 
Abductor  minimi  digiti  pedis — o.  eo«r<  du  pcuee, 
Abductor  pollieis  br^yis — o.  long  du  pouee,  Ab- 
ductor longns  polliois. 

ABDUCTION,  Abdfte^Ho,  from  ahdueere,  to 
separate,  {ctb  and  dueere,  'to  lead.')  The  more- 
ment  which  separates  a  limb  or  other  part  from 
the  axis  of  the  body. 

The  word  has  also  been  nsed  synonymously 
with  Ahrup*HOf  Apag'maf  Apoi^a^ma,  a  fracture 
near  the  sjiicular  extremity  of  a  bone,  with  sep^ 
ration  of  the  fragments. 

ABDUCTOR,  same  etymon.  (F.)  Ahdueteur, 
A  muscle  which  mores  certidn  parts  by  separat- 
ing them  ft^m  the  axis  of  the  body. 

AiDUCTOB  AimicuLAnn,  Abductor  auris — a. 
Indiois  pedis,  Prior  indlois  pedis,  Posterior  indiois 
pedis — a.  Medii  digiti  pedis,  Prior  medii  di^ti 
pedis — a.  Minimi  digiti,  Flexor  panrus  minimi 
digiti — a.  Minimi  digiti.  Prior  minimi  digiti — a. 
Omli,  Rectus  extemus  oculi — a.  Pollieis  maniU, 
and  a.  Breris  alter,  Abductor  pollieis  brevis. 

AinnoTOB  Attrib,  Abdnetor  aurieula'rie.  (F.) 
Ahdueteur  de  ForeiUe,  A  portion  of  the  poaterior 
aurie,  whose  existence  is  not  constant,  which 
passes  from  the  mastoid  process  to  the  concha. 

Abductor  Ih'dicis,  Semi'interoe'seue  in'dieta, 
A  muscle  which  arises  from  the  os  trapezium  and 
metacarpal  bone  of  the  thumb,  and  is  inserted 
into  the  first  bone  of  the  forefinger.  Its  use  is  to 
bring  the  forefinger  towards  the  thumb. 

Abductor  MiN'nn  Dro"rn,  Oarpo-phalan'geut 
min'imi  digiti,  Oarpo-phalangien  du  petit  doigt, 
Exten'wr  ter'tii  intemo^dii  minimi  digiti — (Dou- 
glas.) Sypotk'enar  minor  metaearpeut.  See 
Flexor  paryus.  It  originates  fleshy  from  the  os 
pisiforme,  and  from  the  annular  ligament  near 
it;  and  is  inserted,  tendinous,  into  the  inner  side 
of  the  base  of  the  first  bone  of  the  little  finger. 
U»e,  to  draw  the  little  finger  from  the  rest. 

Abduotob  Mnraxi  Dioin  Pedis,  Oalco-euh- 
phalangeut  minimi  digiti,  Oaleaneo-pkalangien 
du  petit  orteil,  PixratVenar  major^^By  Wins- 
low,  the  muscle  is  dirided  into  two  portions, — 
Paratkenar  major  and  metatar§eu9.)  Cfalcaneo* 
eoue-phedangien  du  petit  orteil — (Ch.)  (F.)  Ab- 
dueteur  du  petit  orteiL  This  muscle  forms  the 
outer  margin  of  the  sole  of  the  foot,  and  is  im- 
mediately beneath  the  plantar  aponeurosis.  It 
arises,  tendinous  and  fleshy,  from  the  outer  side 
of  tiie  protuberance  of  the  os  calcis,  and  from 
the  root  of  the  metatarsal  bone  of  the  little  toe, 
and  is  inserted  into  the  outer  part  of  the  root 
of  the  first  bone  of  the  little  toe.  Ute,  to  draw 
tiie  little  toe  outwards. 

Abductor  Pol'licis  Brxtib,  Abdttetor  Pollv- 
eie  Man^,  SeapKo-carpo-auper-phalangeue  PoU 
lieie,  Sue-pktUangien  du  pouee,  A.  polliei*  manue 
and  A,  brevii  alter — (Albinus.)  (F.)  Ahdueteur 
eouridu  pouee,  Cfarpo-eue-phidangien  du  pouee — 
(Ch.)  A  short,  flat,  triangular  muscle,  which  arises 
Atom  tiie  anterior  surface  of  the  os  scaphoides  and 
Uie  annular  ligament  of  the  carpus,  and  termi- 
nates at  the  outside  of  the  upper  extremity  of 
the  flrst  phalanx  of  the  thumb.  A  particular 
portion,- on  the  inner  ride  of  this  muscle,  is 
called,  by  Albinus,  Abductor  hretit  alter. 

Abductor  Loroub  Pollicxs,  A,  I,  P.  Man^ 
Exteneor  onie  metaearpi  pollicii  manilii,  Eztentor 
primi  intemodii — (Douglas,)  Exteneor  primu9 
PoUieie,  (hMto-radi-eue-mitacarpiMi  du  poUM^ 


ABDUMBN 


S6 


ABOBTION 


CMnto-tut'iiUtaearpien  du  pouee, — (Cb.)  (F.) 
Abducteur  long  du  pouet,  A  long,  thin  muscle, 
vising  from  the  posterior  sorface  of  the  nlna, 
ndins,  and  interosseous  ligament,  and  inserted 
at  the  outer  side  of  the  upper  extremity  of  the 
flnt  metacarpal  bone. 

Abdcctob  Pollicis  Pedis,  Caleo-tuh-phalan- 
MiM  PW licit.  (F.)  Ahdmct9ur  du  grot  orUU, 
This  muscle  arises,  fleshy,  from  the  anterior  and 
Inner  part  of  the  protaberance  of  the  os  oalcis, 
and  tendinous  from  the  same  bone  where  it  joins 


evaeuare,  'to  empty.'  An  eraenation.  A  partial 
or  imperfect  eyacnation.  By  some  it  is  applied 
to  an  immoderate  evacuation. — Knuis. 

ABHAL.  A  fruit  well  known  in  India,  and 
obtained  from  a  species  of  cypress.  It  passes  for 
an  emmenagogue. 

ABIES,  Finns  pioea — a.  Balsamea,  Finns  bal- 
samea. 

Abibs  BALSAMTrsiiA,  PiuuB  balsamea — a.  Ca- 
nadensis, Finns  Canadensis — a.  Excelsa,  see  Finns 
abies — a.  Gallica,  Pinus  picea — a.  Larix,  Finns 


with  the  OS  nayiouha^.    It  is  inserted,  tendinous,    larix — a.  Fectinata,  Pinus  picear— a.  Picea,  Finns 
into  the  internal  os  sesamoideum  and  root  of  Uie    picea — a.  Rubra,  Finns  rubra. 


first  bone  of  the  great  toe.    U»e,  to  pull  the  great 
toe  frt)m  the  rest. 

The  name  Abductor  has  been  girMi  also  to  all 
those  interosseous  muscles  of  the  hand  and  foot, 
which  perform  the  motion  of  abduction  on  Uie 
fingers  or  toes,  and  to  muscles  which  execute  the 
same  function  on  other  parts  of  the  body. 

ABDUMEN,  Abdomen. 

ABEB^'OS,  from  a,  neg.  and  fitfiattSf  'firm/ 
Jnfir'mua,  Dth'ili».    Weak,  infirm,  unsteady. 

ABEILLE,  Bee. 

ABELMELUCH.  One  of  the  names  of  the  Rici- 
nns,  according  to  some  authors. — Prosper  Alpinus 
•ays  that  a  tree,  which  grows  about  Mecca,  is  so 
eslled.  Its  seeds,  which  are  black  and  oblong, 
are  said  to  be  a  most  violent  cathartic. 

ABELMOSCHUS,  Hibiscus  abelmoschus— a. 
Moscbatus,  Hibiscus  abelmoschus. 

ABELMUSK,  Hibiscus  abelmoschus. 

ABENSBERG,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  A. 
is  a  city  of  Bavaria,  where  there  is  a  cold,  sul- 
phureous spring. 

ABERRATIO,  Aberration— a.  Laetis,  Oalao- 
toplania — a.  Mensium,  Menstruation,  vicarious — 
a.  Menstruorum,  Menstruation,  vicarious. 

ABERRA'TION,  Aherra'tiOf  from  ahcrrare, 
(a&  and  errarcy)  'to  stray,'  'to  wander  from.' 
This  word  has  several  meanings. 

1.  The  passage  of  a  fluid  of  the  living  body 
into  an  order  of  vessels  not  destined  for  it.  In 
this  sense  it  is  synonymous  with  the  Error  Loci 
of  Boerhaave. 

2.  The  flow  of  a  fluid  towards  an  organ  difierent 
from  that  to  which  it  is  ordinarily  directed ;  as  in 
oases  of  vicarious  hemorrhage.  Aherrationt  of 
§cn»e  or  judgment  are  certain  errors  in  the  percep- 
tions, or  certain  derangements  of  the  intellectual 
faculties. 

The  word  is  used  in  optics  to  designate  the  dis- 
persion of  the  rays  of  light  in  passing  through  a 
lens. 

Aberration,  Chromatic,  Abeiratioii  of  Re- 
frangibility. 

Aberration  of  Rbfrangibil'itt,  Ohromat'ic 
t^crra'tion,  exists,  when,  as  in  a  common  lens, 
the  rays  that  pass  near  the  circumference  of  Uie 
lens  are  decomposed,  so  that  a  coloured  image  is 
observed.  This  aberration  in  the  human  eye  is 
corrected  by  the  iris,  which  does  not  permit  the 
rays  to  fall  near  the  circumference  of  the  lens, 
and  also  by  the  crystalline  lens  itself,  which, 
owing  to  its  structure,  serves  the  purposes  of  an 
achromatic  glass. 

Aberration,  Spherical,  AberraUon  of  sphe- 
ricity. 

Aberration  of  Spheeic^itt  or  §pker'ieal  a&- 
mra'tion  takes  place,  when  the  rays,  as  in  a  com- 
mon lens,  which  pass  through  the  centre  of  the 
lens,  and  those  which  pass  near  the  circumfer- 
ence, are  unequally  refracted,  so  that  they  do  not 
meet  at  a  common  focus. 

This  aberration  of  sphericity  in  the  human  eye 
Is  corrected  by  the  iris. 

ABESSI,  Realgar. 

ABBYACUA'TIO,  Apoeeno^tit,  from  ah,  and 


ABIGA,  Teucrium  ChamsBpitys. 
ABIOSIS,  Death. 
ABIOTOS,  Conium  maoulatum. 
ABIRRITA'TION.  A6irrila'eio,from  aft,prii 
tive,  and  irritatio,  'irritation.'  This  word  strictly 
means  absence  or  defect  of  irritation.  The  disci- 
ples of  Broussais  used  it  to  indicate  a  pathological 
condition,  opposite  to  that  of  irritation.  It  may 
be  consider^  as  synonymous  with  debility, 
asthenia,  Ac 

ABLACTATIO,  Weaning. 

ABLASTES,  Sterile. 

ABLATIO,  Extirpation. 

ABLEPH'ARUS,  from  a,  privative,  and  /3Xc. 
^apov,  '  eyelid.'    One  who  has  no  eyelids. 

ABLEPSIA,  Csecitas. 

ABLUENTIA,  Detergents. 

ABLU'TION,  Ablu'Ho,  Aponip'tit,  Catacly^- 
mtM,  frt>m  abluertf  {ab  and  luerty)  'to  wash.'  A 
name  given  to  legal  ceremonies  in  which  the 
body  is  subjected  to  particular  affusions.  Ablution 
(especially  of  the  extremities)  with  cold  or  tepid 
water  is  employed,  therapeutically,  to  reduce 
febrile  heat.  Also,  the  washing  by  which  medi- 
cines are  separated  from  the  extraneous  matters 
mixed  with  them. 

ABNORMAL,  Abnormous. 

ABNORMITY,  Anomalia. 

ABNOR'MOUS,  Abnor'mal,  (F.)  Anormal^ 
from  abf  'frt>m,'  and  normof  'rule.'  Not  con- 
formable to  rule ;  irregular. 

ABOLI"TION,  AboW'tio,  destruction  or  sup- 
pression, from  ab  and  lucre  (?)  'to  wash.'  A 
word,  often  employed,  especially  by  the  French, 
to  express  the  complete  suspension  of  any  symp- 
tom or  function.  Abolition  of  the  tight,  e.  g.  is 
the  complete  loss  of  sight. 

ABOMA'SUS,  Aboma'tum,  Enyt'tron,  Rennet, 
The  lowermost  or  fourth  stomach  of  ruminating 
animals. 

ABOMINATIO,  Disgust 

ABONDANGE,  Plethora. 

ABORSIO,  Abortion. 

ABORSUS,  Abortion. 

ABORTICIDIUM,  Foeticide. 

ABORTIF,  Abortive. 

ABORTIFACIENS,  Abortive. 

ABORTION,  Abor'tue,  Abor'nu,  Abor'tio,  Ikft- 
to'cia  aborti'vct,  Omoto'cia,  Parocye'm  abortue, 
Amblo'eit,  Amblo'nia,  Ambtoe^mutf  Ee^boli,  Em^ 
bryoto^ia,  Diaph'thora,  Eetro'tit,  Examblo'ma, 
Examblo'eitf  Ectroe'moe,  Apopall^eie,  ApopaVtitf 
Apopk'thora,  Phthora,  Oonvul'eio  u'ttri,  Deper^ 
di'tio,  (F.)  AvortcmentfBletture,  Miscarriage,  from 
ab  and  oriri,  '  to  rise,'  applied  to  that  which  has 
ariten  out  of  season.  The  expulsion  of  the  foetns 
before  the  seventh  month  of  utero-gestation,  or 
before  it  is  viable.  The  causes  of  this  accident 
are  referrible  either  to  the  mother,  and  particu- 
larly to  the  uterus  ,*  or  to  the  foetus  and  its  de- 
pendencies. The  causes,  in  the  mother,  may  be : 
^-extreme  nervous  susceptibility,  great  debility, 
plethora ;  faulty  conformation,  Ac ;  and  it  is  fre- 
quentiy  induced  immediately  by  intense  m< 
amotion,  Tiolent  excreise,  Ao.  The  oanses 


ABOKTITE 


Vt 


ABSnVTHmS 


fa  Ibe  ftvtu  an  its  dMth,  rapliira  of  the  mmn- 
IbbiiMv  Ac  It  moflft  freqaentlj  ooonn  between 
the  8th  and  12th  weeks  of  gestation.  The  symp- 
tsoM  of  abortion  are : — aterine  hemorrhage  with 
or  witikoat  flakes  of  decidua,  with  intermitting 
pein.  When  abortion  has  once  taken  plaoe,  it  is 
sztneaMy  apt  to  recur  in  sabaequent  pregnancies 
abont  the  same  period.  Some  writers  have  called 
aheition,  when  it  ooonn  prior  to  three  months, 
Mghaum.  The  tieatment  mast  Tary  aecording  to 
the  eonstitation  of  Uie  patient  and  Uie  oanses  giy- 
ing  rise  to  it.  In  all  cases,  the  horizontal  postore 
and  perfeet  quietude  are  indispensable. 

Abortiok  is  likewise  implied  to  the  product  of 
an  untimely  birth, — Ahwr'tutf  Abor'nu,  Apohle'- 
SM,  Apob'oU,  EcUo'wui,  Amblothrid'ionf  Ectro'ma, 
Tmcftu*  imwuUu'ru*,  Ahortmeni,  (F.)  AvorUm, 
Avorttn, 

TO  ABORT,  Ahori'ri.  To  miscarry.  {¥.)AwrUr, 

ABOR'TIVE,  Abortt'ctUf  Ecbol'iut,  Amblo'ti^ 
etUfAmbioihrid'iumf  Ambol'ieu&f  Phikor'iut,  Apo- 
jAikor'\u9f  Eetrot'ietu,  Ahorii/a'den;  Aeyte'- 
rimtf  Expeflent,  Phthiroc'tonuMf  Pht^iaroe'Umut, 
Ecbotieus,  (hntrae'tor  u'teri,  Aeeeleraftor  Partiitf 
Parturient  J  Partttri/a'ctent,  Ecbolie,  (F.)  Abor- 
tif,  A  medicine  to  which  is  attributod  the  pro- 
perty of  causing  abortion.  There  is  probably 
no  direct  afrent  of  tiie  kind. 

ABORTMENT,  Abortion. 

ABORTUS,  Abortion. 

ABOVCHEMENT,  Anastomosis. 

ABOULAZA,  a  tree  of  Madagascar,  used,  ac- 
cording to  Flacourt,  in  the  practice  of  the  coun- 
try, in  diseases  of  the  heart. 

ABOUTISSEMENTy  Suppuration. 

ABRABAX,  AbroMQx,  Abraxtu,  A  mystic 
term,  expressing  the  number  365,  to  which  the 
Cabaliste  attributed  miraculous  properties. 

ABRAC ADA'BRA :  the  name  of  a  Syrian 
Idol,  according  to  Selden.  This  word,  when 
pronounced  and  repeated  in  a  certain  form  and 
a  eertun  namber  of  times,  was  supposed  to  have 
the  power  of  curing  fevers  and  preventing  many 
diseases.  It  was  figured  on  amulets  and  worn 
■upended  around  the  neck. 

aiK3XlSt31« 

D  X  1  X  a  *>  X 

K  1  X  3  1  X 

1  X  3  1  X 

X  3  1  X 

31X 

1  X 

K 

ABRACALAN,  A  cabalistic  term  to  which  the 
Jews  attributed  the  same  virtue  aa  to  the  word 
Abbacaj>abra. 

ABRA8AX,  Abrabaz. 

ABHA'SION,  Abra*M,  Apotyr'ma,  Apoxyt'^ 
sttM^  from  abraderef  {ab  and  ra«f«re,)  'to  rasp.' 
A  snperflcial  excoriation,  with  loss  of  substance, 
Vttder  the  form  of  small  «Ar«cb,  in  tiie  mucous 
nenbrane  of  the  intestines, — (P.)  Raeknrta  de» 
Bciffaux.  Also,  an  ulceration  of  the  skin,  pos- 
sessing similar  ohanwtors.  According  to  Vioq 
d'Aiyr,  the  word  has  been  used  for  the  absorp- 
tion of  the  molecules  composing  the  various 


ABRATHAK,  Artemisia  abrotannm. 

ABRAXAS,  Abrabaz. 

ABRiviATlON,  Abbreviation. 

ABE  WOT,  Prunns  Armeniaoa. 

ABKOSIA,  Abstinence. 

ABROTAKUM^    Artemisia    abrotaaua— fti 


Cathsnmy  Artomitda  abrotanom—a.  Mas,  Arte- 
misia  abrotanimi. 

ABROTONI'TES,  (sew,  'wine,'  understood.) 
Wine  impregnated  with  Artemisia  Abrotannm  or 
Southernwood. 

ABROTONUM,  Artemisia  Abrotanum. 

ABRUPTIO,  Abduction. 

ABRUS  PRECATO'RIUS,  Hq'twriee  Bu9\ 
Rtd  Bean,  Love  pea,  A  small  ornamental  shrub, 
found  from  Florida  to  Brazil,  as  well  as  in  Egypt 
and  the  West  Indies ;  Nat,  Ord,  Leguminosfle. 
Sex.  Sytt,  Monadelphia  enneandria;  having  beau- 
tiful scarlet  seeds  with  a  black  spot  The  roots 
and  leaves  are  sweet  mucilaginous  demulcents. 
The  seeds  of  the  American  kind  are  considered 
to  be  purgative  and  poisonous. 

ABSCESS,  from  abscedo,  {abt,  and  etdere,)  *  I 
depart^'  or  *  separate  from.'  Ab9ee»'tu*,  Abtcet''' 
§u>,  Aphitte'tit,  Apott^ma,  Eepye'ma,  JSepife'ne, 
Recea*»u§,  Impot'thume,  (F.)Abcis,  Depot,  A  bol- 
lection  of  pus  in  a  cavity,  tiie  result  of  a  morbid 
process.    See  Pyogenia,  and  Suppuration. 

The  French  have  various  distinctive  terms  for 
Abscesses. 

ABOis  CHAUD,  AIOV,  SOUDAIN,  is  one 
which  follows  violent  inflammation. 

ABCMS  FROID,  OHRONIQUE,  SOROFU- 
LEUX,  one  which  is  the  result  of  chronic  or 
scrofulous  inflammation. 

ABCMS  PAR  CONGESTION,  A,  diatU- 
nque,  a  symptomatic  abscess;  one  which  occurs 
in  a  part  at  a  distance  from  the  inflammation  by 
which  it  is  occasioned :  e.  g.  a  lumbar  abaeetej 
in  which  the  inflammation  may  be  in  the  lumbar 
vertebrss,  whUst  the  pus  eiLhibita  iteelf  at  the 
groin. 

Abscess,  Mktastat'io,  Abecet'nu  metattat'' 
iett$,  (F.)  Abc^  m£t<Mtatique ;  A,  eonaictuif,  an 
abscess,  which  forms  suddenly,  and  sometimes 
without  any  precursory  signs  of  inflammation,  in 
a  part  of  the  body  remote  from  one  in  a  state 
of  suppuration,  and  without  presenting  a  suffi. 
ciont  reason  for  its  development  in  tiie  place 
which  it  occupies.  It  is  a  consequence  of  phle- 
bitis. 

Abscess,  Pebforatiho  ot  the  Luno,  see 
Lung,  perforating  abscess  of  the — a.  Psoas,  Lum- 
bar abscess — a.  Retropharyngeal,  see  Retropha- 
ryngeal. 

Abscessub  Capitis  Sak  ounnevs  Neon  atoruk, 
CephalsBmatoma— a.  Cerebri,  Encephalopyosis— 
a.  GangrcBnescens,  Anthrax — a.  GangraBnosus, 
Anthrax — a.  Lacteus,  Mastodynia  apostematosa 
— Hk  Lumborum,  Lumbar  abscess — a.  Mammas, 
Mastodynia  apostematosa— a.  Metastaticus,  Ab- 
scess, metastatic — a.  Nudeatus,  Furunoulus — a. 
Oculi,  Hjrpopyon — a.  Pectoris,  Empyema — a. 
Pulmonum,  Pnenmapostema— a.  Renalis,  Ne- 
phrapostasis — a.  Spirituosus,  Aneurism — a.  Tho« 
racis,  Empyema — a.  Urinosus,  Urapostema. 

ABSCIS8I0  PR^PUTII,  Cu-cumoUion. 

ABSCIS'SION,  Abacta'io,  Ab*ci*'»io,  from  a5- 
teidere  or  ab$eindere,  *to  cut  off",'  Apoe'opi, 
Apoihrau'M,  JHac'opi,  Excision  or  extirpation 
of  a  part,  especially  of  a  soft  part — Fabricius 
Hildanus. 

Fracture  or  injury  of  soft  parts,  with  loss  of 
substance. — ^Hippocrates. 

Diminution,  or  loss  of  voice. — Celsus. 

Sudden  and  premature  termination  of  a  dia* 
ease. — Qalen. 

ABSCOKSIO,  Sinus. 

ABSENCE  DU  BRUIT RE8PIRAT0IRB, 
see  Murmur,  respiratory. 

ABSINTHI'TES,  ay\,ii^iTni,  ^imnMt'tos,  Wine 
impregnated  with  Absinthium  or  Wormwood.— 
Dioscorides. 


ABgHTTElnH,  (Ph.  C.  S.,)  Artcmuis  ab- 


ponUo 


kKonu 


a,AiUnd 


ipon- 


tioa— *.   Bwtoi 

Tdlg&rer  ArtAmiBiA  &l»iiithiaia. 

ABSORB  ANT,  Abmrbenl. 

ABSOR'BBNT,  Ahnr'bem,  from  abjorkn,  (a& 
•ad  (orfrtn,)  'to  drink,  to  mck  up.'  (F.)  Ab- 
torbmt.     That  wfaiih  kbgorbs. 

AiBORBKiTT  Stbtcx  ill  the  colIettloB  of  TUieli, 
T<ua  abtorlm'tia  an)  r»srt«i'n'a,  Knd  glaodl, 
whicb  concur  in  the  eierolas  of  abeoi^tion. 

A  medidne  nicd  Tor  tbioTbiDg  ooidlt;  In  the 
Itomftch  ud  boweli,  u  magrieaiiL,  ohdk,  Ac  /n- 

Alio,  any  nibltance,  luoh  u  cobweb,  BpoDge, 
Ao.,  whichj  when  applied  to  a  bleeding  Boifaoe, 
nltuDi  tha  blood,  and  rorme  with  it  >  tolid  and 
■dbe^ve  compound,  which  mceti  the  hemor- 
iluga. 

ABSORP'TIO,  Abtorption  — •.  Suigiiiiiii, 
HBmorrhopheaii. 

ABgORP'TION,  Raorp'Ho,  IiJutla'lio,  /«. 
1nhi"tio,  Abtorp'lio,  Aiuir'rJlopA^,  Aikarrophe'titf 
Oatapirui'tif,  itkatbde'iU,  Calarrkopht'tu,  Oa- 
tor'AopA^  ;  ume  etymon.  The  (unction  of  ah. 
lorbent  veiaeli,  by  Tiiine  of  which  Ihay  take  ap 
■nbelaaeei  ^m  without  or  within  the  bod]'.    Two 

nt  diTlaioDg  hare  been  m&de  ef  thie  function. 
ncmal  abnirptian.  Or  the  abtoTplinn  of  rom. 
wttititm,  which  obtuna  from  withont  the  organs 
the  material!  intended  for  their  eompoaiDanj 
and,  t.  Itamai  a&torpftoa,  or  the  oitorplton  of 
deeompaniion,  which  takcB  Up  from  the  organa 
the  materiila  that  hare  to  b«  replaced  by  the 

By  rxiemal  abtorption  Is  meant  not  on]y  that 
which  tahea  place  at  the  eilemal  anrfsce  of  the 
body,  bu  "  "  "  " 
the  digeative  and  respiratory  passagf 
^aia,  the  divisian  of  eilemal  abaorpt 


■"°7' .. 


d^wlnu 


Internal  absorption  is  also  mbdiTided  into, 

1.  MoUevlar  or  tntervK'in',  nutritivr,  organic,  or 
deeompDting,  whleh  takes  Dp  from  each  organ  the 
matenalt  that  eoastitute  it,  so  (hat  the  decorapo- 
iition  IS  always  in  equilibrio  with  the  depoaitiou. 
1.  The  abtarplinnofrrcrrmeiilitial  itertUdJtuidt, 

Ac  Aa  theae  are  constantly  exhaled  on  aorftcei 
which  hare  no  eitemal  ontlet,  they  would  ang- 
meiit  indefinitely,  if  abaorptinn  did  not  remove 
Ihemin  the  same  proportion  as  that  in  which  they 
i«  deposited.  3.  Tit  abiorplian  af  a  pari  of  tii 
txertmrniUial  flnidt,  ai  they  paw  over  the  eicre- 
toi;  passages. 

Absorption  does  not  effect  the  deoompoaition  of 
the  body  immediately.  It  merely  preparea  the 
flnld  which  has  to  be  eliminated  by  the  secretory 


"C-, 


le  great  agents  of  ext«ma!  abaorption  are  the 
Toins  and  ebylil^rous  reisels;  of  internal  abaorp- 
tton,  probably  the  lymphatics.  In  the  ohylife- 
Toni  Tessela  and  lymphatice  the  Hold  Is  alwaya 
fbnnd  to  poiaeaa  the  aame  general  properties. 
la  them,  therefore,  an  action  of  elabontlDi]  or 
■eleollon  most  have  taken  place.  The  veins,  on 
the  other  hand,  seem  to  eiett  no  selection.  Any 
fluid,  poaeeaalog  the  neoeaaary  tenuity,  pasaes 
Ihnnigh  the  coat*  of  the  veisel  readily  by  imbibl- 
tloD,  and  prooeeda  along  with  the  torrent  of  the 
«tnnlatieD.  Watery  flgids  in  thla  manner  enter 
tka  bbod  whan  they  an  taken  into  the  alomaeh. 
--'^-'       a  tiiat  nqoln  dlgetUou,  on  the  other 


hand,  mnat  pau  throng  the  ohylifemu  veanll 


tioD,  see  Abaorption — a.  Digi 
Hon — a.  External,  aee  AbeDrplion~«.  of  Eie»< 
mentilial  Secreted  Flnida,  aee  Abaorption—K. 
Internal,  see  AbsorptJOD — a.  Intcalinal,  aee  Ab> 
eorptioD — a.  Intentitial,  see  Abaorption — a.  Uole- 
cnlar,  see  Absorption — a.  Nutritive,  aee  A biorplloB 
— a.  Organic,  see  Absorption — a.  Pulmonary,  tee 
Alworption— *.  of  RecremenUtial  Secreted  Flnids, . 
see  Abaorption— .a.  Respiratory,  see  Abaorption, 

ABStMmE,  Abatemlons. 

ABSTE'MIOUS,  Ah'it'mtM,  Aofno;  from  ait, 
'without,'  and  (mvrtum,  'wine,*  (F.)  Abttmt. 
Used  fay  the  ancient  writers,  as  well  at  b;  the 
French,  in  the  eense  only  of  It*  roota;  one  who 
abstains  &am  wine  or  fermented  liquors  in  ge- 

ABBTERQENTIA,  Detergents. 

ABBTERSIVA,  Detergents. 

ABBTERSORIA,  Detergents. 

AB'STINENCB,  Abninen'lia,  f^mabs,  <froro,' 
and  Itnere,  'to  hold,'  Abni'ia,  Atrfta,  Limofk'. 
cAi'a,  Ii'macfon'ia,  FastiDg.  Friratlon,  tinally 
voluntary,  as  when  we  speak  of  abtlinrntt  from 


abuinm. 


n  dri^i,  At.     It  li  m 


and^nXir,  'wilL' 


particularly  need  to  rignify  voluntary  privation  of 
certain  articlea  of  food.  Fasting  Is  a  nieM  re- 
medial agent  in  certain  dlseasei,  partienlacly  In 
those  of  an  Inflammatory  character. 

ABSnS,  a  kind  of  cassia— 17.  A»iu— which 
grows  In  Egypt  and  in  India,  the  aecdi  of  which, 

C'reriied  and  mixed  with  powdered  angar  have 
n  empWed,  in  fonn  of  a  dry  collyrium,  in  the 
endemic  ophthalmia  of  Egypt. 

ABU'LIA;  from  a,  'privaUve,' 
Losa  of  the  will,  or  of  Tolition. 

ABU'LTCUB;  sameetyman.  Onewho  haa  loet 
the  power  of  will  or  of  volition. 

ABUS  BE  SOI-aiilE,  Masturbation. 

ABUTA,  Pareira  brava. 

ABU'TILOS  CORDA'TDM,  Sida  ahutiUm, 
YiUoa  malloK.  An  indigenoue  plant,  common 
from  Canada  to  Ueiieo,  which  reaombtes  common 
mallow  in  ita  medical  virtues,  being  mncilagiuoua 
and  demulcent. 

ABVACCA'TIO,  an  eioeaaive  or  coUiqnatiTe 
evaonatlon  of  any  kind. 

ACACIA,  (Ph. U.B.)  Acacim  gummi— a.  Cate- 
chu, Catechu— a.  Falea,  Robin  ia  pseudo^acaoie.— 
a.  Oermanica,  tee  Frnnns  aplnosa — a.  Glraflee.  aee 
Accacin  gummi— a.  Horrida,  aee  Acaciie  gummi 

gummi — a.  Noatras,  see  Pmnne  spinoaa — a.  Sene- 
gal, seeAcacia  gumml^ — a.  Vera,  see  Aeaci«  gnm- 
mi— a.  Zeylonica,  Hemaloiylon  CampeohiannKU 

ACACIA  OUMMI,  Acn'ci'a,  ttom  mi„,  'a 
point,'  so  called  In  conaeqnenee  of  its  apinee,  O. 
Aca-cio  Arafi-v,  0.  Arafievin,  0.  AeaMVimm, 
a.  laumm,  G.  Ththa'icMK,  ff,  Serapio^tii;  0. 
Lamac,  G.  Sentga,  or  Stneea,  (see  Senegal,  gum,) 
Q„m  Ar-abi^.  (F.)  Gtmmi  Arabioiu.  The  gum 
DftheAca'flaBenAri.w'»iJV;fo<'iea,Aca'«aHni, 
Spina  ^gypiiaca,  of  Upper  Egyp^  JVal.  Ord, 
Uimoaes.     Set.  3yH.  Folygamia  Honofda.     It 

in  iiregnlar  pteoea,  colonrleaa  or  of  a  pale  yel. 

w  colour,  hard,  brittle,  of  a  thining  fractaie, 
tnnaparent,  aolnhle  in  water,  and  iiiaolnbla  in 

It  is  mncilaginoas ;  but  is  rarely  used,  ai«ept 
In  pharmacy.  Sometimes  It  is  adminiatered  alone 
I  a  demnlceat. 

Acacia  Borrida  and  A  Oirtiffm,  of  Sonth  AM- 
i,  yield  a  good  gum. 
AOAJOU,  An.Mrfi..~  oeddmtiae. 


AOAMArVB 


AOOIDBNTili 


AoAjnoBA  OmovAXJS,  AnaoaHinm  oodden- 
tile. 

AcaIi'tpbaVibiiiii'ioa,  Thrte-Mededmer'ewr^, 
Order,  BuphorbiacecB,  indigenoiUy  flowering  m 
Aagwty  is  said  to  haye  expeetorant  and  dinretio 
pfopertica. 

AGAM'ATtJS,  from  m,  priT.,  and  xa^iw,  'I  la- 
boor.'  This  word  has  been  sometimes  used  for 
a  good  eonstitation  of  the  body.  Acoording  to 
G&B,  it  means  that  position  in  whieh  a  limb  is 
faitermediate  between  flexion  and  extension;  a 
position  whieh  may  be  long  maintained  withoat 
frtigae. 

ACAMPSIA,  ContraetiuB. 

ACAN08,  Onopordiom  acanthiom. 

AcAiios  8piha,  Onopordiom  acaothiam. 

ACANTHA,  Vertebral  oolumn.  Also,  Spinous 
process  of  a  yertebra. 

ACANTHAB'OLUS,  Aean'thulut,  VoUel'la, 
from  ccov^a,  'a  spine/  and  0aXXu,  'I  oast  oat' 
A  kind  of  forceps  for  remoring  extraneous  sab- 
staaees  from  wonndj. — Paalns  of  ^gina,  Fabri- 
eiiis  ab  Aqaapendente,  Sonltetos,  Ac. 

ACANTflALZUCA,  Echinopa. 

ACANTHE  FAUSSE,  fieraoleom  spondy- 
limii. 

ACANTHIUM,  Onopordiom  acanthium. 

ACANTHULUS,  Acanthabolos. 

ACANTHUS  MOLLIS,  same  etymon  as  Aca- 
eia,  JitiampkyVluMf  Brcmea  urti'na  sen  vera, 
Bramkmr'eiMe,  Bear**  BreeeJL  (F.)  Pied  d*oure» 
This  plant  is  mncilaginoos  likeAlthssa,  and  is 
■sed  a«  *  demoloenL 

ACAPATLI,  Piper  longom. 

ACAR'DIA,  from  a,  priv.,  and  napiiaf  *ih.t 
heart.'     The  state  of  a  foetas  withoat  a  heart. 

ACARDIOTROPHIA,  Hearty  atrophy  of  the. 

AC'ARICIBB,  from  aeariM,  and  ctedere,  'to 
lolL'    A  destroyer  of  aoari,  —  as  of  the  aoarus 


ACARICOBA.  The  Brasilian  name  for  i9y. 
drooa^yU  wmheUa'tmtn,  used  by  the  Indians  as 
an  aromatic,  alexipharmio,  and  emetio. 

ACARON,  Myriea  gale. 

AOARP'^  ttovk  Of  'priyative,'  and  xa^tf 
'frait'  A  diyi^n  of  the  family  of  cutaneous 
diseases  by  Fnohs,  in  whioh  there  is  no  ''fruit," 
(Qenn.  Fmektf)  or  production  from  the  cotane- 
oos  soifiMe  —  taberoles,  yesides  or  pustules. 
Lentigo,  Chloasma,  Arnrriay  and  Pityriasis  be- 
long to  it. 

ACARUS,  from  c,  priyatiye,  and  ra^f,  'di- 
vinblew'  A  minute  insect,  one  species  of  whioh 
has  baen  notieed  by  seyeral  obseryers,  in  the 
lleh.    The  Aeama  Seabiet,  see  Psora. 

AcAmrs  Cnio,  see  Psora — a.  Comedonnm, 
Aeama  PoUieulorom. 

Ac'ABtrs  Crob'ski.  An  insect  supposed  by 
Mr.  Crosae,  of  England,  to  hnye  been  deyeloped 
in  a  solotion  of  silicate  of  potassa  when  submitted 
to  slow  galyanie  action,  for  the  porpose  of  obtain- 
ing ciystala  of  silex.  It  did  not,  howeyer,  proye 
to  be  a  new  formation. 

AcABn  FoLLicVLo'Binr,  Entow^on,  FolUetdo'- 
tmm,  A.  Oomedo*wtm,  Dtfmodex  /ollie%Uo*rum, 
Smia^mem  foiUeuU/rwn,  Steatoat/on  /oUieulo'rum, 
Mmero^tBe'ier  platfypua.  An  articvdated  animal- 
cule, diseoyered  in  the  sebaceous  substance  of  the 
eolaneoufl  foUicles.  According  to  Professor  Owen, 
It  belongs  to  the  Araohnida. 

AcAmva  Scabiei,  Aearas,  see  Psora. 

ACATALEP'SIA,  from  a,  priyatiye,  and  Kara- 
Xmffiamt,  'I  comprehend.'  Uncertainty  in  dia- 
gnotisL    Ito  opposite  is  Catalep8ia.--aalen. 

ACATAP'OSIS,  from  a  priyatiye,  and  cara- 
wvtf,  'deghititioo.'  Incapacity  of  swallowing. 
▼ogel  has  giyen  this  name  to  difficulty  of  degln- 
tilioB, 


ACATASTAT'IC,  Aeattutaftem,  from  a,  priy., 
and  Ka&itmint,  'to  determine.'  An  epithet  giyen 
to  feyers,  Ac,  when  irregular  in  their  periods  or 
symptoms. — Hippocrates. 

ACATHAR'SIA,  from  o,  priy.,  and  Ka9atpi^», 
'I  purge;'  Sorde§j  Impurities.  Omission *of  a  pur* 
gatiye. — Foe'sius. 

ACATSJAVAL'LI,  a  Malabar  plant,  which  is 
astringent  and  aromatic.  A  bath  of  it  is  used  in 
that  country  in  cases  of  hemicrania.  It  is  sup- 
posed to  be  the  Caeeytha  JiliformU  of  LumsBUS. 

ACAWERIA,  Ophioxylum  serpentinum. 

ACGABLEMENTy  Torpor. 

AOO^L^RATEUR,  Accelerator  urine. 

ACCELERATOR  PARTUS,  Abortiye. 

Accblbra'tor  Uri'n^,  Bulho-eavemo'euatBftlU 
bo-'UrdnU — (Ch.)  Ejaeula'tor  Semi'nit,  Bulbo* 
iyndeemo-eavemeux,  (F.)  AceilirtUeWf  from  ad 
and  eeler,  'quick.'  A  muscle  of  the  penis,  which 
arises,  fleshy,  from  the  sphincter  ani  and  mem- 
branous part  of  the  urethra,  and  tendinous  from 
the  cms  and  beginning  of  the  corpus  cayemosum 
penis.  In  its  course  it  forms  a  thin,  fleshy  layer, 
the  inferior  fibres  of  which  run  more  traasrersely 
than  the  superior,  which  descend  in  an  oblique 
direction ;  the  muscles  of  both  sides  completely 
enclosing  the  bulb  of  the  urethra.  It  is  inserted 
into  its  fellow  by  a  tendinous  line  running  longi- 
tudinally on  the  middle  of  the  bulb.  Its  tf«e  is  to 
propel  the  urine  or  semen  forwards. 

ACCENT,  Sonne  vocUf  from  ad  and  eanere, 
cantum,  to  sing.  Inflection  or  modification  of  the 
yoice,  which  consists  in  raising  or  dropping  it  on 
certain  syllables. 

The  accent  exhibits  yarious  alterations  in  dis- 
ease. 

ACCES,  Paroxysm. 

ACCES'SION.  Aeeee'tio,  from  aeeedo,  (a<£  and 
cedere,)  'I  approach.'  The  inyasion,  approach, 
or  commencement  of  a  disease. 

ACOESSOIB  E,Acces6ory~-a,  du  longFUcKie- 
•eur  commnn  de»  orteile :  see  Flexor  longus  digi- 
torum  pedis  profundus  perforans  (accessorius) — 
a.  de  VObturateur  interne,  Ischio-troohanterianus 
-r-a.  du  pied  d^Hippoeampe :  see  Comu  ammonia 
—a.  du  Sacro-lombaire :  see  Sacro-lumbalis. 

ACCESSORIUS  FLEXOR  LONGUS  DIGI- 
TORUM  PEDIS;  see  Flexor  longus  digitorum 
pedis  profundus  peribrans  (accessorius) — a.  Pedis 
hippocampi; — see  Comu  ammonis. 

ACCESSORY,  Acce99o*riue,  (F.)  Aeeeeaoire, 
Annexe,  same  etymon.  A  consequence  or  de- 
pendence on  any  thing;  as  acceuory  ligament, 
muecle,  nerve,  Ac. 

AccsssoRT  OF  THB  Parot'id  is  a  name  giyen 
by  Haller  to  a  small  gland,  which  aocompanief 
the  parotid  duct,  and  is  commonly  a  mere  pro- 
longation of  the  parotid  itself.    See  Parotid. 

AccRSSORT  Sciences  to  Medicine  are  those 
which  do  not  relate  directly  to  the  science  of 
man  in  a  state  of  health  or  disease;  as  physios, 
chemistry,  Ac. 

AccEssoBT  OT  THB  Par  Yaoum,  Spinal  nerye. 

The  term  acceeeory  is  also  giyen  to  seyeral 
muscles. 

ACCESSUS,  Coition. 

ACCIDENS,  Symptomar—a.  Oon»eeutif$,  Con- 
secutive phenomena. 

ACCIDENT,  Ac'eidene,  fromaeeidere,  {ad  and 
eadere,)  'to  happen.'  A  casualty;  an  unforeseen 
eyent.  The  French  use  the  term  in  nearly  the 
same  sense  as  eymptom.  It  means  also  an  unex- 
pected symptom. 

ACCIDEN'TAL,  AdvenH"tiou»,  That  whioh 
happens  unexpectedly. 

The  French  give  the  name  Tietue  aeeidenteU, 
to  those  adyentiUous  textures,  that  are  the  result 
of  a  morbid  process. 


ACCIPITER  i 

ACCIPTTER,  Hi'nvx,  'iifH{,<tlieluwk,'fraiB 
acctpgrc  {ad  uid  rapio.)  *to  tmke,'  Mtnttfraiu 
Arrip'iHr.  (F.)  Sprrritr.  A  buifU^  •pplitd 
OTtr  tba  DOM,  ro  called  from  it<  Uksneu  >a  tlic 
olHofatuwk. 

ACCLI'HATED,  Clima-li  a-ut-lmt,  {Inm 


ACZTAS 


ebot.  *Dd  ibdoneB 


the  Prad,  whtcl 


n  from 


ACCLIMATE  ME  ST,  AccllmaUoD. 

AC'CLIMATIOS,  Sra^oni^g.  (F.)  Aee/.'«a(«- 
■Hiif.  The  Ml  of  be«oiniiig  a«cliiiiat«d,  or  MCiu- 
tomed  to  a  clirau*. 

The  eoDBtibition  of  &  persoD,  who  go«fl  to  liri 
in  uiuthpr  uid  a  Tery  diSerent  etimate,  omallj 
«xperiene«t  chants,  vhLeh  an  fnqanitJj  of  bd 
nnfaTDiirable  chaiarter,  and  tti*  elndy  of  whidi 
ii  of  ooneidfrable  ituponance  in  mediciDb 

ACCOM'PAKIMEST,  Adjtim'rtion.    (P.)  Ae- 

which  ig  joined  to  anj  liiing. 

TiKid  «nb>liuiet,  which  ■omriiiiiei  mn 
opake  (Tjnallinf,  and  remainB  after  thi 

ACCOrCH^E.  Poerpera, 

ACCOVCHEMEST.  PartoritioD— o.  Labori- 
ma,  D;«tocia — ou  Contrt  naiurr,  eee  PmenliiUan, 
preternalitntl — n.  Latonnti,  ijlwrioiu  labour. 

ACCOVCBEVR,  (F.)  AdMu>r  ft 
•feCW,  - ^■ 


•  wbi&h, 
nmndilbe 


,    OIhU 


IK,     F.)   idMU>r  /*a 


i«  art  of  midwiferj.   A  jAffi- 
Saraton-AKOtknr,  a  ir»- 
midwifi,  Ao. 
ACCOCCBEVSB.  Midwife. 
ACCOVPLESIEXT.  Coition. 
AOCOVTrXASVE,  HaWt 
ACCRETION',  Arrrt-iio,  from  ad,  'to,'  and 
ertttTt,  'lo  inrreue."     AngmenlUioD ;  alio,  in- 

ACCR0I.1SE3IEXT,  Inerewe. 

ACCU&ATIO,  Indieatiun. 

ACE'DIA,  Yan'n'a,  bom  a,  priTattTd,  ud 
mttt,  'are.'  Want  of  eaiw,  negl«cU  AIm,  Ik- 
tigne. — HippocraMc 

AOBLLA,  Axilla. 

ACESISOSCS,  CoratiTe. 

ACEOGXOSLA,  Pbarmamp>oaia. 

ACEOLOOLA,  Materia  Medics. 

ACE  PH ALIA.  Kc  Arephaluoi. 

ACEPH'ALOBRACUC?,  &ou  a,  priratJTe, 
nf«X«.   'bead,'   and  Sf^x"''   'um.'     A  fstu 


ACEPH'ALOCYST,  Attphaloryt'liM,  from  a, 
prlratiTe,  «^*.  'bead,'  and  iwnc,  'bladder.' 
A  hjdatirann  resiele,  witfaont  head  or  Tisble 
organs,  nuked  unon^t  (he  Enloioa,  altbongli 
poateued  of  few  animMed  cbaracleriftiee.  In  no 
organ  of  the  body  are  aeephalorjtU  n  (reqnentlj 
fbund  M  la  lbs  linr.  Geoervll;  it  ia  the  'mnl- 
tiple  aoepbalue;*!,'  A.  tacia'lit  no  proliftni, 
whieh  I*  met  wKb.  At  Umci'.  hosecer,  it  ij  tbe 
'aollUuy  apBphalmiyft,'  A,  nrrmi'iii  ita  urr'ilU. 

Tba  arrpkalnrfUif  rmdog"rMa  hu  a  firm  eoal, 
and  li  aHmpoenlof  dlff<>rent  layera,  whieh  hare 
llDUihen>  of  fmallvr  bjdali'ln  wltblo  Ihem,  and 
are  thrown  off  fWim  Ihi!  interior  of  the  parent 

Xit.  Thli  ■peeln  baa  hvnre  been  termed  (■- 
fnut,  Ut  dlatlDguiiih  II  rmm  the  A.  r.r<>;"eiui 
uf  ruminant  iBlmala,  In  whli'b  the  joanjt  rndclet 
w  ileielnpnl  IViim  the  vxlerliir  uf  the  pannt 
VMlole.   -Km  Hydatid. 

ACKI'llALlXIAS'TKIt,  ^ilk<>r«<t>»>p*'<>lu, 
(Trim  «  prUaHT*,  iifaJit,  <  he*d.'  and  nvrw, '  tbe 
ball;.'  AuMif  ilTmluBiMuMndn^tdJhewl,, 


to  tboM  wbieh  hkra  •■ 
heiuL 

ACEPHALOST0UA,ft^mapriTatiTe.«faX« 
'head.' and  iTifu, 'mooth.'  An acephalou feetai, 
at  the  upper  part  gf  which  there  ii  an  openiu 
rBKmbling  .  month. 

ACBPHAI-OTHO'RUS,  from  ■  priratrrs, 
n^>*, 'head,' and  J«^,'cbetI,'AfKe*acrpi'aiwi. 
A  monner  devoid  of  bead  or  cheat. 

ACBPH'ALOUS,  from  a  printiTe,  and  af«l« 
'head.'  A  moneter  born  deroid  of  hewL  n* 
condition  ia  called  AecpAa'^io. 

ACER,  Acrid. 

AciR  Pu,HlTOLITrH,  A.  SaecbariniuB. 

AcR  SicCBimi'Krif,  A.  palmifi-Umm.  MapU, 
S^ar  MapU.     {V.)  ErabU.     Thil  tiM  contaiBJ 

able  quantity  of  gagar  may  be  eltnctcd.  Whea 
pnrifled,  tbia  sogaj  can  scarcely  be  diatingiuahed 
from  that  obtained  from  ■'       -    -      "-  "-     '- 


acid,  bitter,  and  aatringent  j  aor^  m  ia  met  witk 

ACER'Cl'S,  from  i  priFatire,  and  ofitt,  '■ 
t«iL'     A  monster  deroid  of  taiL—GarlL 

ACE'RIDES,  Aerro'da.  from  ■  piiTatiTe,  and 
t^ft,  '  wax.'     Plaalen  detoid  of  wax. — Oal^ 

AC  ERODES.  Aeeridea. 

ACERO'SUS,  Arhgy^'dr*,  ft'tiyrVHi,  '  from 
•X"pw, 'chaff.'  Fmr/wra'rrtna,  An  eirilbet  OHd 
by  Hippocratea,  for  tbe  eoaraeat  bread,  made  i£ 
floni  not  aeparated  from  tbe  ebafll — Foenaa. 

ACERVl'LUS  CEHEBRL  See  Pineal  eUad 
—a.  Glandntna  Pinealia.  aee  Pineal  Aland. 

ACES'CESCY,  Airaren'tia,  ftmn  acMccre,  'to 
growaonr,'{.nt,'»point,'a«r, 'iharp.')  A  dia. 
poaition  to  aeidily.  The  hiimDiiristI  bcliered  that 
the  animal  hnmonn  are  atuMptifaleoflUiehaBn. 

AC  ESI  A,  Cnre. 

ACE8ie,  Cnration,  Cure,  HedicwMSL 

ACE8HA.  MedicamenL 

ACESMIUS,  Cnrable. 

ACESMrS.  Core. 

ACEB0DTKE8,  Anodna. 

ACESOPHORUS,  CuAdTe. 

AC  ESTER,  Pbyiician. 

ACESTI8,  Hedinuncnt. 

ACESTOR,  Phyatdan. 

ACEgTORIA,  Medicine. 

ACESTORIE.  Midwife. 

ACEST06,  Cnrable. 

ACESTRA,  Needle. 

ACESTRIA,  Midwife. 

ACESTRI6,  Midwife. 

ACESTRUH.  MedifunenL 

ACETA  MEDICATA.  Ae*«ea. 

ACKTABULA  UTERIS  A, 

ACETABTLFM,  from  ocXi 
caoee  11  reecmblca  the  old  rii 
bapk'ion.     A  meaanrc  capable  ^ 

eighth  partafainodrm  pinL   AlbeBana.  tMe^ 
See  Cotyloid.    Aceording  to  CaateHi.  tbe  lobn  er 

hare  been  ao  ailed. 
AciTAin.ra,  Celyle,  Cotrloid—a.  Hsmeri,  IM 

ACETA'RIA,   nae    etrmon.      A    Mlad   W 
plekle. 
ACBTAS,  AsMtfa. 


ontaiidas^S 


AOBTATB 


il 


AOHBIB 


AC"XTATB,  Je«'<M.  A  salt  fomed  by  the 
nuon  of  the  acetio  acid  with  an  alkaline,  earthy, 
or  metaUie  base.  The  aeetates  chiefly  used  in 
medicine  are  the  acetates  of  ammonia^  lead, 
potash,  and  lino. 

ACE'TICA,  Aee'ta  Mediea'ia,  (F.)  Vinaigret 
M^dicimamx,  Pharmaoentical  preparations  of 
nnegar. 

ACE'TICUM  AC'IDUM,  Aeidum  Act'tieum 
/or'litw.  A,  A.  foriif  A.  Ace'tteitm  purwm,  Aee'tum 
rmdiea'ti,  O^so*,  Ae^iic  Acid,  Strong  Ace'tou* 
Atridf  Aeidum  Aeeto'aum  /ortif  Bad'iccU  Vin'egar. 
^ir'itua  Vtn'erU  {when  made  from  verdigrie,) 
Spirit  of  Verdigrie.  Concentrated  acetio  acid, 
prepared  by  deeomposing  an  acetate  and  receir. 
ing  the  aeetio  acid  by  distillation,  has  a  very 
pongent  and  grateful  odonr,  and  an  acid  and 
arnd  tstfte.  Its  s.  g.  is  about  1.046,  and  it  is 
Tery  roUtile. 

It  is  stimolant,  mbefacient,  and  esoharotio,  and 
is  applied  to  the  nostrils  in  syncope,  asphyxia^ 
headache,  Ac.    It  destroys  warts. 

An  Aromatic  Spirit  of  Vinegar,  A^'id^m  Ace' ~ 
fiemm  Oampkora'tufn,  A.  aeeto'tum  eamphora'tum, 
is  formed  of  this  etrong  acid,  ^yj,  Oamphor,^ss, 
OL  OaryopL  gtt.  XT. 

A  strong  Acetic  Add  was  ordered  by  the  Lon- 
don pharmaeopceia  prepared  from  wood.  It  was 
called  Vinegar  of  wood.  Improved  dietilled  Vine- 
gar, Pyroli^neomt  Acid,  Ae^tum  Ligno'rum,  and 
lis  strength  was  snch,  that  87  gr.  of  crystallised 
snbcarbonate  of  soda  should  saturate  100  grains 
ef  the  acid. 

Ae^'idnm  Aeeftieum  Dilu'tufn,  A,  A,  ten'ui,  Ace'- 
tmm  deatiUa'tua^  Aeidum  ae^ticum,  Aeidum  aeeto'- 
mim  deetilia'tum,  Aeidum  aee'iieum  dehil'iue,  Die- 
firUd  vin'egar,  (F.)  Acuie  Aeitique  faihU,  Vi- 
amgre  dietUU,  is  prepared  by  distilling  rinejrar, 
■n&  aeven-eighths  hare  passed  over.  An  Act- 
dmm  aeeUeum  dilutumf  Diluted  acetic  add,  is 
Bade  by  mixing  half  a  pint  of  the  strong  acetio 
add  wiUi  Atc  pints  of  distilled  water. — Ph.  U.  S. 
Its  properties  are  like  those  of  vinegar. 

AcETicux  Martialb,  Ferri  Acotas. 

ACETONE,  from  acetum,  'vinegar.'  Spir'itut 
pgra-ace'tiene  Ugmo'9u»,Pffro-aee'tie  epiritfPyro- 
aee^tie,  MtJUr,  Meeifie  AVeokol,  Bikgdrate  of 
Memiifglenej  erroneously  called  Naphtha  and 
Wood  Naphtha,  A  limpid,  colourless  liquid, 
having  a  peculiarly  penetrating  and  slightly  em- 
pyreumatie  odour.  Its  density  in  the  liquid  state, 
is  almost  the  same  as  that  of  alcohol,  0.7921.  Its 
taste  ia  disagreeable,  and  analogous  to  that  of 
pepperminL  It  is  miscible  in  all  proportions 
wUh  water,  alcohol,  and  et^er.  It  may  be  pre- 
pared by  distilling  a  mixture  of  two  parts  of 
crystallised  acetate  of  lead  and  one  part  of  quick- 
lime in  a  salt-glace  Jar  (gray-beard,)  the  lower 
part  of  the  jar  being  coated  with  fire-clay ;  and 
a  bent  glaas  tube,  half  an  inch  in  diameter, 
adapted  to  the  mouth  by  a  cork,  so  as  to  form  a 
distillatory  ^paratus.  The  jar  is  supported  on 
the  Bouth  of  a  small  fiimaoe,  by  which  the  lower 
part  only  is  heated  to  redness,  and  the  vapours 
are  ooadueted  into  a  Liebig's  condenser.  The 
product  ia  repeatedly  redistiUed  from  quicklkne, 
uatQ  its  boiling  point  is  constant  at  132®. 

It  has  been  brought  forward  as  a  remedy  in 
phthisis  pnlmonalis;  but  evidently  with  nn- 
minded  pretensions.  It  is  an  exdtant»  and  may 
be  serviceable  in  chronic  bronchitis.  The  dose 
is  ten  to  forty  drops  three  timei  a  day,  diluted 
with  water. 

ACBTOSA  ALPINA,  Rumex  alpinus  — a. 
Kcetras,  Bumex  acetosa  —  a.  Pratensis,  Rumex 
acilosa — k  Romana,  Rumex  icutatidi — a.  Ro- 
lusdiioUay  Rumex  seutatus  —  a.  Scutata»  Rumex 
Yulgaiii^  Rimes  aoetOMu 


ACST08BLLA,  Oxalis  acetosella. 

ACE'TUM,  o^vf,  Oxg»,  Aee'tum  Vint,  A,  Bri^ 
tan'nieum.  Common  Vinegar,  Aeidum  aceto'eum, 
A'legar,  Aee'tum  Cerevit^im,  (F.)  Vinaigre  i  from 
ax((, '  a  pointy'  aeer,  *  sharp.'  A  liquor  obtained 
by  the  acetous  fermentation.  Vinegar  has  a  pun- 
gent odour,  and  a  pleasant  acid  taste.  One  fluid 
ounce  of  the  Acetum  of  the  United  States  Phar- 
macopoeia is  saturated  by  about  35  grains  of 
crystallized  bicarbonate  of  soda.  It  is  refrigerant 
in  fevers ;  antiseptic,  and  anti-narootio ;  and  ex- 
ternally is  stimulant  and  discutient 

Vinegar  Whey  is  made  by  stirring  a  small 
wineglassful  of  vinegar,  sweetened  with  a  dessert 
spoonful  of  tugar,  in  a  pint  of  milk  ;  boiling  for 
fifteen  minutes,  and  str^ing.  Like  tamarind 
whey  it  is  an  agreeable  drink  in  febrile  afiecdons. 

Ace'tvm  Abomat'icum,  Aeidum  Ace' ticum  Aro- 
mat'icum,  Aee'tum  Theriaca'U,  A.  quatuorfurum, 
Thieved  Vinegar,  Vinegar  of  the  four  Thievee, 
Mareeille*  Vinegar,  (F.)  Vinaigre  Aromatique, 
V.  det  quatre  voleure,  {Rwritmarin,  cacum,  nee., 
Fol,  Salvia  sing.  ^.  Lavand,  fior,  eicc  ^tv.  Ca- 
ryoph,  cont,  7ss.  Acid,  Aeet,  0^.  Macerate  7  days, 
and  filter. — Ph.  E.)  Odour,  pungent  and  aroma- 
tic    Used  as  a  perfume. 

Acetum  BRiTAiniicuM,  Acetum. 

Acx'tum  Canthar'ipib,  Vinegar  of  Cantha- 
ridee,  (Oantharid.  in  pulv.  ^ig.  Aeid.  aeet,  f^v., 
Aeid»  pgrolign,  f^xv:  Euphorh.  in  pulv.  crass. 
.    Mix  the  acids ;  add  tne  powders ;  macerate 


I 


88. 


or  seven  days;  strain;  express  strongly,  and 
filter  the  liquor. — Ph.  E.  The  London  College 
macerates  eantharid,  J^  in  <tcid,  aeet.  Oj.  for 
eight  days ;  expresses  and  strains.)  It  is  used 
as  a  prompt  vesicant 

Ace'tux  Col'chici,  Vinegar  of  meadow  eaffron, 
(Colehie.  rad,  contue,  ^g ;  Acid,  acetic,  dilut.  sett 
Aeet.  deetillat.  Og ;  Ph.  U.  S.  1851.  It  may  also 
be  made  by  displacement)  It  is  used  as  a  diu- 
retic, and  also  in  gout    Dose  f  3^.  to  ^\m. 

AcETUK  Debtillatux;  see  Aoeticum  aeidum 
— a.  Lignorum :  see  Aceticum  aeidum — a.  Mul- 
sum  dulce,  Oxyglyous^a.  Opii,  GuttsB  Nigrae — 
a.  Quatuor  fhrum,  Acetum  Aromaticum — a.  Ra- 
dicale,  Aceticum  Addum — a.  Rosatum  Oxyrrho- 
dinon. 

AoxTUX  SciLLii,  Aeidum  Ace'ticum  SeiUit'' 
ieum.  Vinegar  of  Squills,  (F.)  Vinaigre  ecilli' 
tique,  {Scilla  contus.  ^iv;  Aeet,  deetillat,  0^; 
Ph.  U.  S.  It  may  also  be  made  by  displace- 
ment)  Diuretic,  expectorant,  and  emetic  Dose 
t^ss  to  9^y  as  a  diuretic  and  expectorant 

AcETux  Theriacai«b,  Acetum  aromaticum. 

ACEYTE  DE  SAL.  A  remedy  for  broncho- 
oele  used  in  S.  America.  Roulin  found  it  to  con- 
tain a  portion  of  iodine. 

ACHACANA.  A  spedes  of  cactus,  in  the  pro- 
vince of  Potod  in  Peru.  Its  root  is  thick  and 
fleshy,  and  of  a  conical  shape.  It  is  a  good  edi- 
ble, and  is  sold  in  the  markets  of  Uie  country. 

ACHANAGA.  A  plant  of  the  kingdom  of 
Mely  in  Africa.  It  is  used  by  the  natives  as  an 
antisyphilitic 

ACHAOVAN,  a  spedes  of  Egyptian  chamo- 
mile.— Prosper  Alpinus. 

ACHAOVAN-ABIAT.  The  Egyptian  name 
of  Cineraria  maritinw,  used  in  female  diseases. 

ACHAR,  Atohar. 

ACHE,  Apium  graveolens—o.  dee  Montagne$f 
ligusticum  levisticum. 

ACHEI'LIA,  Aehi'lia,  from  a,  prir.,  and  ynX«^ 
'lip.'  A  malformation,  consisting  in  a  defldencj 
of  a  Up  or  lips. 

ACHEI'LUS,  Aehi'lue,  same  etymon.  On« 
who  is  without  lips. 

ACHEIR,  Aehir,  De'manue,  from  a,  prirativa^ 
and  x**h  *  hand.'    One  devoid  of  handf^Oalen* 


ACHBIBIA 


43 


AOID 


ACHEI'RIA,  Aehi'ria:  same  etymon.  The 
itate  of  being  devoid  of  handa. 

ACHEROIS,  Popolus. 

AGHIA,  Ackiar,  A  name  given  in  India  to 
tiie  pickled  shoots  of  the  bamboo. 

AcHiA,  Atchar. 

ACHIAR,  Achia. 

ACHIC'OLUM,  Aekifoltu,  ffidrote'rion,  Su- 
da'rium,  ForntXf  Tholtu,  Sudato'rium,  The 
0weating-room  in  the  ancient  bagnios. 

ACHILIA,  Acheilia. 

ACHILLE'A  AGE'RATUM,  A,Vuico'»a,  Bal- 
aami'ta/tfmin'eaf  Enpato'rium  mes'ues,  Age'ra- 
tuMf  Coa'tus  horto'rum  minor.  Maudlin,  Maudlin 
Taiaey ;  (F.)  AehiU4e  Viaquetue ;  Nat,  Ord. 
Composite  ;  Suh.  Ord,  Anthemideae ;  Sex,  Sytt. 
Syngenesia  Polygamia  superflua, — has  the  same 
properties  as  tansey,  bitter  and  aromatic,  and  is 
used  in  like  affections. 

Achillb'a  Atra'ta,  fferha  Gen'ipi  vert,  (P.) 
AchilUe  Noire,  has  similar  virtaes. 

Achille'a  Millefo'lium,  Achille'a  Myrio- 
phyl'hn,  Ckrvioc'oma,  Millefo'lium,  OhiliopkuV- 
ton,  Lumbu*  Ven'eris,  Cfommon  Yarrow  or  Mil- 
foil. (F.)  MillefeuiUe,  The  leaves  and  flowers 
have  an  aromatic  smell,  and  a  rough,  bitterish, 
somewhat  pungent  taste.  They  have  been  used 
in  dyspepsia,  flatulence,  Ac.  An  extract  of  the 
plant,  made  with  proof  spirit,  has  been  called 
AchilUVnum  ;  and  is  used  by  the  Italians  in  in- 
termittent fever. 

Achille'a  Ptab'mica,  Pteudo-py'retkrum, 
Py'rethrutn  eylvei'tri,  Draco  •ylvea'tria,  Tarchon 
tylvettria,  Sternutamento'ria,  Dracun' culu9  Pro- 
ten'ais,  Sneete-wort,  Baatard  Pel'litory,  Ptar'miea. 
(F.)  Herbe  d  iternuer.  The  roots  and  flowers 
have  a  ho^  biting  taste,  approaching  that  of  py- 
xethrum.  Their  principal  use  is  as  a  masticatory 
and  sialogogue. 

Achillea  Viscoha,  A.  Ageratum. 

ACHILl£e  noire,  Achillea  atrata^o. 
Vitquefite,  Achillea  ageratum. 

ACUILLEINUM,  see  Achillea  MUlefolinm. 

ACHILLE'IS.  A  beautiful  species  of  barley, 
mentioned  by  Theophrastos  and  Galen,  called 
after  Achilles,  a  labourer.  The  decoction  was 
used  in  fevers  and  jaundice. — Hippocrates. 

ACHII/LIS  TENDO,  Funis  HiPPOc'RATig, 
Oorda  sen  Chorda  Hippoc'ratis,  Corda  magna, 
Nervu*  latut,  (F.)  Tendon  (T Achilla,  The  strong 
tendon  of  the  gastroonemii  muscles  above  the 
heel :  so  called,  because  it  was  the  only  vulnera- 
ble part  of  Achilles,  or  because  of  its  strength. 
Bee  Tendon. 

ACUILUS,  Aoheilus. 

ACHIMBASSL  An  archiater  or  chief  of  phy. 
sicians.  A  name  given,  at  Grand  Cairo,  to  a 
magistrate  who  licenses  physicians. 

ACHIR,  Aoheir. 

ACHIRIA,  Acheiria. 

AGHITOLUS,  Achicolnm. 

ACHLYS,  CaUgo. 

ACHMELLA,  Spilanthus  acmella. 

ACHNE.  Lint  See  Linteum.  Also,  small 
mucous  flooculi  seen  in  front  of  the  cornea. — 
Hippocrates. 

AGHOL'IA,  from  a,  privative,  and  x'Xn>  'bile.' 
Deficiency  or  want  of  bile. 

AGH'.OLUS :  same  etymon.  One  deficient  in 
Mle. 

ACHOR,  Porrigo  larvalis. 

AGHO'RES.  A  term  oflen  employed  by  the 
ancients  to  designate  both  eru»ta  ktc'tea,  and 
small  superficial  ulcerations  on  the  skin  of  the 
lace  and  head.     See  Porrigo  Larvalis. 

AcHORES  Capitis,  Porrigo  scutulata. 

ACHOBION  SCHONLEINL   SeePerrigofi^ 


ACHORIS'TUS,  firom  a,  priT.,  and  x**^^'*  'X 
separate.'  Any  sign  which  neoessarily  aeeompa- 
nies  a  state  of  heidUi  or  disease. 

ACHOUROU.  The  Caiaib  name  for  a  speeiei 
of  myrUe  used  in  dropsy. 

AGHRAS  AUSTRALIS,  Sapota— «.  8apot% 
Sapota — a.  Zapota,  Sapota. 

ACHROI,  Achromati»'ti,Ackro'm€iHfAekr&wtff 
from  a,  privative,  and  xf^f^f  '  eolonr.'  Pale  indi- 
viduals.— Hippocrates.  It  is  nearly  synonymmif 
with  Xei^at/ioi,  Uipha'mia,  persons  without  ooloori 
bloodless. 

AGHROMASIA,  Decoloration. 

AGHROMATI,  AchroL 

ACHROMATIC,  AcAromo^'icM;  sameatymoih 
A  lens,  so  constructed  as  to  correct  the  abenatioB 
of  refrangibility  of  common  lenses,  is  so  termecL 
The  Cryatalline  is  an  achromatio  lens. 

AGHROMATISTI,  AchroL 

ACHROMATOPSIA,  C7Aromalo/wew<W«Mi, 
OhromatometahUp'tia,  Dytchromatop'Ha,  Para-^ 
chro'ma,  Parora'tit,  Vinu  cWeolor,  Oolomr  6Ium{- 
ne»»,  Idiop'tcy,  Dal'tonitm,  from  «,  privative,  XP*" 
fM,  *  colour,'  and  •vre^ac,  <I  see.'  Incapability  of 
distinguishing  colours ;  a  defect  sitaa|e  in  the  ce- 
rebral part  of  the  visual  organ.  Pmons  so  cir- 
cumstanced have  been  termed  by  Mr.  Whewell, 
IdiopU.    See  Acyanoblepsia  and  AnerythropsiA. 

ACHROMI,  AchroL 

AGHYLO'SIS,  from  a,  privative,  and  x^^ 
'juice,  chyle.'  Defective  diylosis  or  formation 
of  chyle. 

AGHYMO'SIS,  from  a,  privative,  and  x*^^> 
'juice,  chyme.'    Defective  ohymifiication. 

ACHYRODES,  Acerosus. 

ACHYRON,  Furftir. 

A'GIA,  from  axis,  &  points  A  word  used  hy 
Celsus,  which  has  pussled  oommentatorsy^HMNnt 
believing  it  to  have  meant  a  needle ;  others  th« 
thread;  and  others,  again,  the  kind  of  suture. 
"Acia  mollit,  non  nimii  torta" — CelsnSy  GaleD« 
(Chifflet  thinks  it  meant  the  thread. — Antwerp^ 
1638.) 

ACID,  Ae"xdu9,  Oxy»,  (F.)  Actd«,  Aigre,  from 
tutti,  'a  point;'  sharp;  sour;  especially  as  ap- 
plied to  odorous  or  sapid  substances.  The  Freneh 
also  use  tiie  term  aigre,  when  referring  to  the 
voice,  in  the  sense  of  sharp  and  shrill: — as  nn» 
voix  aigre,  vox  atpera. 

Acid,  Acetic,  Aceticum  aeidum  —  a.  Aeetie^ 
dilute,  see  Aceticum  aeidum. 

Acid,   Acetous,    Stroito,   Aceticum  aeidum 
Aerial,    Carbonic  acid  —  a.  Antimonious|y 


Antimonium  diaphoreticum — a.  Arsenious,  Arse- 
nicum album — a.  Auric,  see  Gold — a.  Aiotio,  Ni- 
tric acid — a.  Benxoic,  Bei^amin,  flowers  ^ — a. 
Boric,  Boracic  acid — a.  Calcareous,  Carbonie  add 
— a.  Carbonaceous,  Carbonic  aoid— 4U  Carbonouiy 
Oxalic  acid — a.  Chromic,  see  Chromic  aoid — a. 
Citric,  Citric  acid — a.  Gyanhydric,  Hydrooyani« 
acid — a.  Cyanohydric,  Hydrocyanic  aeid — a. 
Gastric,  Gastric  juice. 

Acid,  Gallic,  Ae"idum  OaWiewn.  (F.)  Aeidt 
Gallique.  This  acid  is  found  in  most  of  the  astrin- 
gent plants  that  contain  tannic  acid  of  the  kind 
obtained  from  galls.  It  is  in  delioate  silky  nee- 
dles, usually  somewhat  yellowish,  inodiwous,  and 
of  a  harsh,  somewhat  astringent  taste.  It  dis- 
solves in  one  hundred  parts  of  oold  and  threa 
parts  of  boiling  water.  It  is  very  soluble  in  aleo- 
hol,  and  but  sUghtiy  so  in  ether. 

It  has  been  highly  extolled  in  ininmal  hemorw 
rhage,  especially  from  the  urinary  organs  and 
uterus.    Dose  from  ten  to  twenty  grains. 

The  last  Pharmaoopceia  of  the  United  States 
(1851)  directs  it  to  be  made  by  exposing  a  thin 
paste  of  powdered  gaU»  and  diatilUd  water  for  n 
month,  adding  the  water  from  time  to  time  to  pt^ 


AciDE  Acinqws  faibljs        43 


ACIBUM  ACETXCUM 


MrretlM  eoDnstenoe;  axprssrfn^  the  paste;  l>oil- 
m^  the  residue  in  dietilled  water;  filtering  tluroiigh 
mmimkal  ekttrcoal,  and  CTyBtaHuing. 

ActD,  Hippu'riC)  A^'idum  ffippu'rieumy  Uro- 
hen'aoic  acid.  An  acid  fonnd  in  the  nrine  of  gra- 
Binirnroiifl  anifliala.  It  ie  contained  in  human 
nrine,  especiall j  after  bensoio  acid  has  been  taken. 
See  Hipporia. 

Acn>,  Htdbiod'iCi  Ae*'idwn  Bydrwd'ieum, 
This  acid  ia  made  by  mixing  eolntions  of  iodide 
of  potaasinm  and  tartaric  acid ;  filtering  the  liquor 
to  leparate  the  bitartrate  of  potassa,  and  adding 
water  to  make  the  resulting  hydriodio  acid  of  de- 
finite strength. 

It  bJM  been  osed  in  the  same  cases  as  the  pre- 
pBimtiona  of  iodine  in  general,  but  is  nurely  em- 
ployed. 

Acid,  HmBOCHLORONiTBic,  Nitro>muriatio  acid 
— a.  Hydrocyanic,  Hydrocyanic  acid — a.  Hydro- 
eyaaic,  dilate,  see  Hydrocyanic  acid — a.  Hydro- 
aolphari^  Hydrogen,  sulphuretted — a.  Hydrothi- 
ooie.  Hydrogen,  sulphuretted — a.  Igasnric:  see 
Jalrophia  cnrcaa. 

Acw,  Iodic,  Ae^'idum  Tod^ieum,  (¥,)  Aeide 
lodiqme.  This  is  obtained  by  boiling  iodine 
with  nitric  acid/  or  by  decomposing  ittdate  of 
loryta  by  dilate  ntlphtirie  acid.  It  is  a  white, 
traneparent  solid,  slightly  deliquescent,  and  very 
•olable  In  water.  It  has  been  given  with  sulphate 
of  qoiniA  in  hoarseness,  scrofula,  incipient  phthisis, 
dinmie  inflammation,  syphilis,  Ac  Dose  three  to 
BX  grains,  or  more. 

Acin  OF  Lbvons,  Citric  acid — a.  Lithic,  Uric 
acid  —  A.  I>ephlogistioated  marine.  Chlorine  — 
a.  Mephitic,  Carbonic  acid  —  a.  of  Milk,  Lactic 
acid  —  a.  Muriatic,  see  Muriaticum  acidym  —  a. 
Muriatic,  dilute,  Muriatieam  aoldum  — a.  Ni- 
tric, eee  Nitric  acid — a.  Nitric,  dilute,  see  Nitric 
Add— «.  Nitro-hydrochloric,  Nitroomuriatic  acid 
— «.  Nitro-Moriatie,  see  Nitro-Muriatio  Acid — a. 
Nitrons,  dephlogbticated,  Nitric  acid — a.  Oxysep- 
tooiCy  Nitrto  add — a.  Polygalic :  see  Polygala  se- 
Pmssic,  Hydrocyanic  acid — a.  Pyrolig- 
aee  Aoetieum  acidum— «•  Pyrolignio,  Py- 
roligneoos  acid — ■•  of  Sorrel,  Oxalic  acid — a.  of 
Bagar,  Oxalic  acid — a.  Sulphuric,  see  Sulphuric 
acid — a.  Tannic,  Tannin — a.  Uric,  Uric  acid — a. 
Urobenioie,  A.  Hipporic— a.  Uroos,  Uric  oxide — 
a.  Urylic,  Uric  acid — a.  Chromigne,  Chromic  add. 

ACIDE  AO^TJQUE  FAIBLE,  see  Aceticnm 
aridnm — a.  Boraci fuCf  Boracie  acid — a.  Chro- 
wuqme.  Chromic  acid  —  a.  OaUiquef  Acid,  gallic 
'—a,  Nydrocjfanimtc,  Hydrocyanic  add  —  a. 
HfdromU/wrique^  Hydrogen,  sulphnretted  —  a. 
lodiamtf  Add,  iodic — a,  Lfu^tque,  Lactic  acid — 
ol,  NitriquB,  Nitric  acid — a.  Photphorigue,  Phos- 
phoric add---a.  PrHSttique,  Hydrocyanic  add-~a. 
Smi/mrtux,  Solphnrons  add — a.  Sul/uriqne,  SnU 
pbnrio  add— a.  Sul/nriqne  dtlayf,  Snlphuricnm 
aeidam  dilntam — a.  Tannique,  Tannin. 

ACIBITATIO,  Addities. 

ACID'ITIES,  Aco'ret,  Acidita'tio,  Af^'idwn, 
■ortw^^w,  A^'idnm  prima'rum  via'mmf  Oxytetf 
Sarde»  ac^'id^,  (F.)  Aigrcw;  Sourness  of  the 
stonaeh,  the  TesnU  of  indigestion,  indicated  by 
aetd  ervetetioBs,  Ae.  The  affection  is  rery  com- 
SOB  in  ehiMren,  and  moat  be  obyiated  by  absorb- 
esta,  ac  magnesia^  chalk,  Ac,  and  by  regulated 


ACIDOLOO^'IA,  from  Mif,  'a point,  a  sharp 
lastnunent,'.  and  Xayos,  <a  description.'  A  de- 
•eriptMm  of  surgical  instniments. 

ACIDOM'ETRit,  (F.)Ae««eoiii^re,P2«e-aetVi{e, 
from  aeid^  and  pstp*»f  measure.  A  hydrometer 
ftr  determining  the  density  of  adds. 

ACIDS,  Ai/*ida,  Aet/rc;  aio  Uqui J,  solid,  or 
bodies,  possessed  of  a  sour,  more  or  lees 
I  iMte^  aad  the  priadpal  oharaetor  of  which 


is  the  capability  of  saturating,  wholly  or  in  par^ 
the  alkaUne  properties  of  bases. 

Acids,  in  general,  are  refrigerent  and  antisep- 
tic. Their  particular  uses  are  pointed  out  under 
the  indiyidual  articles. 

To  AOID'ULATE.  (F.)  Aiguiter,  Aciduhr, 
To  render  addnlons,  or  slightly  add. 

ACIB'ULOUS,  Aeid'ulut,  Oxo'dei,  OxoVdc: 
(F.)  Aeidule,  AigrelcU  Substances  are  so  called 
which  possess  a  sourish  taste,  as  tamarinds,  cream 
of  tartar,  Ac 

ActnuLous  Frttitb.  Oranges,  gooseberries,  Ac 

Acidulous  Watxrs,  Aqua  AciduUB.  Mineral 
waters  oontaining  carbonic  acid  gas  sufficient  to 
render  them  sourish.    See  Waters,  mineraL 

Acidulous  Watke,  Simple,  Aqua  Ac^'idi  Cbr- 
honfidf  (Ph.  U.  S.)  Aqua  a'criadxi,  Aqua  acid'' 
ula  nmpleXf  Liquor  sen  Aqua  Sodat  effcrvt^ceiMf 
Aqua  Oarhona'tit  Soda  aeid'ula,  Soda  waier,  Jft- 
neral  water,  (F.)  Eau  Aciduh  aimpU,  is  water 
impregnated  with  fixed  air. 

Water,  so  impregnated,  is  cooling,  and  slightly 
stiifinlating.  It  is  used  beneficially  in  dyBpepsi% 
and  in  cases  of  romiting,  Ac. 

ACIDUM  ACETICUM,  Aceticum  addum— a. 
Aceticum  aromaticum,  Acetum  aromaticum — a. 
Aceticum  camphoratum :  see  Aceticum  addum — 
a.  Aceticum  dilutum :  see  Aceticum  Acidum — a. 
Aceticum  empyreumaticum,  Pyroligneous  add— 
a.  Aceticum  Scilliticum,  Acetum  scillss — a.  Aoe« 
tosellsD,  Oxalic  acid — a.  Acetosum,  Acetum — a. 
Allantoicum,  Allantoic  acid — a.  Amnicum,  Am- 
niotic add — 9k.  Arsenicosum,  Arsenious  add — ^a. 
Arseniosum,  (Ph.  U.  S.)  Arsenious  add — a.  Axo- 
tioum.  Nitric  Acid — a.  Benzoicum,  Bei^amin, 
Flowers  of — a.  Boradcum,  Boracie  acid — ^a.  Bo- 
russicum.  Hydrocyanic  acid  —  a.  Carbonicunif 
Carbonic  add — a.  Citricum,  Citric  acid — ^a.  Gal- 
licum.  Acid,  gallic — a.  Hydriodicum,  Acid  hydri- 
odio— a.  Hyarocarbonicum,  Oxalic  add — a.  Hy- 
drochloricum,  Muriaticum  addum — a.  Hydrocy- 
anicum.  Hydrocyanic  acid — a.  Hydrocyanionm 
dilutum,  see  Hycbrooyanic  Acid — a.  Hydrothioni- 
cum  liquldum,  see  Hydrosulphuretted  water — a. 
lodicum.  Add,  iodic — a.  Jatrophicum,  see  Jatro- 
pha  curcas — a.  Lacticum,  Lactic  acid — a.  Ligne- 
nm,  Pyroligneous  acid — a.  Llgni  pyro-oleosum, 
Pyroligneous  acid — a.  Lithicum,  Uric  acid — a. 
Marinum  concentratnm,  Muriaticum  addum — a. 
Morbosum,  Acidities — a.  Muriaticum,  Muriaticum 
addum — ^a.  Muriaticum  dilutum.  Muriatic  acid — a. 
Muriaticum  nitroso-oxygenatum,  Nitro-muriatio 
acid — a.  Nitri,  Nitric  acid — a.  Nitricum,  Nitaio 
acid — a.  Nitricum  dilutum,  Nitric  acid — a.  Nitro- 
Muriaticum,  Nitro-muriatic  acid — a.  Oxalinum, 
Oxalic  add — a.  Phosphoricum,  Phosphoric  acid 
— a.  Primamm  viarum.  Acidities — a.  Prussicum, 
Hydrocyanic  acid — a.  Pyro-acetieum,  Pyroligne- 
ous add— Hk  Pyrolignosum,  Pyroligneous  acid-— 
a.  Pyroxylicum,  Pyroligneous  acid — a.  Querd- 
tannicum.  Tannin — a.  Sacchari,  Oxalic  acid — a. 
Saccharinum,  Oxalic  acid — a.  Salis,  Muriaticum 
acidum — a.  Salis  culinaris,  Muriaticum  addum— 
a.  Sails  marini,  Muriaticum  addum — a.  Septicum, 
Nitric  acid — a.  Sucdnicum,  Succinic  acid — a.  Snl- 
phuricnm, Sulphuric  acid — a.  Sulphuricum  alcoo- 
lisatum,  Elixir  addum  Halleri — a.  Sulphuricum 
aromaticum.  Sulphuric  acid,  aromatic — a.  Sul- 
phuricum dilutum,  Sulphuric  acid,  diluted — a. 
Sulphuris  yolatile.  Sulphurous  add — a.  Sulphu- 
rosicum.  Sulphurous  add — a.  Tannicum,  Tannin 
— a.  Tartari  esseptiale,  Tartaric  acid — a.  Tartari- 
oum.  Tartaric  acid — a.  Tartarosum,  Tartaric  acid 
— a.  Uricum,  Uric  acid — a.  Urolithicum,  Urio 
acid — a.  Vitriolicum,  Sulphuric  acid — a.  Vitrioli- 
cum  aromaticum,  Sulphuricum  addum  aromati- 
cum — a.  Yitriolienm  alcohole  aromaticum,  Sul- 
phorionm  addum  aromatioam— a.  Vitrio^oum 


AOIDUBaiA 


44 


ACOPIB 


Tinofomy  Elixir  acidnm  Halleri — a.  Zooticnm, 
Hydrocyanic  acid — a.  Zootinicum,  Hydrocyanic 

acid. 
ACIDURGIA,  Surgery  (operatiTC.) 
AOIER,  Chalybs. 

ACIES,  Chalybs— a.  Digitorum  maniu.  Pha- 
langes of  the  fingers — a.  Diuma,  Hemeralopia. 

ACINE'SIA,  Acine'M,  Akine'na,  Immolnl'i- 
tat,  Quiety  Requxf,  Jiequie'tio,  Etyeh'ia,  Erem'ia, 
from  a,  privative,  and  ictrrivts,  motion/  luva*,  *  I 
move.'  Rest  Immobility.  Also,  the  interval 
between  the  systole  and  diastole  of  the  heart — 
Paraty^toU, 

Under  the  term  Acinese;  Romberg  includes 
the  paralytic  neuroses,  or  those  that  are  charac- 
terized by  defect  of  motive  power. 
ACINI  OF  MALPIOHI,  Corpora  Malpighiana. 
ACLNIFORMIS  (TUNICA)  Choroid,  Uvea. 
ACINUS,  Ao"inu»glandMlo'tu$,  from  ae"inu»f 
'  a  grape-stone.'     A  giandi/orm  eorptucle  or  gra- 
nulcUion,  in  which  secretion  was  supposed  to  take 
place,  and  the  excretory  radicle  to  arise.    Acini 
are  the  glob'uli  arteria'rum  ter'mini  of  Nichols. 
The  term  ac"\ni  glandulo'n  has  also  been  given 
to  glands,  which,  like  the  pancreas,  are  arranged 
as  it  were  in  clusters.     See  Lobule. 
ACIPENSER,  see  IchthyocoUa. 
ACIURQIA,  Surgery,  (operative.) 
ACLEITROCARDIA,  Cyanopathy. 
ACMAS'TICUS,  from  axfuit  'the  top,'  and  <mn#, 
*I  remain.'    A  fever  which  preserves  an  equal 
degree  of  intensity  throughout  its  course.    It  is 
also  called  Homot'onot,    The  Greeks  gave  it  the 
name  of  Epaemat'tieo$,  and  Stfn'ochot,  when  it 
went  on  increasing, — and  Porac«a#'rico«,  when 
it  decreased. — Qalen. 

ACM]^,  Vigor,  Cor'yphi,  (hlmina'tioy  Status, 
F(utig"ium.  The  period  of  a  disease  at  which 
the  symptoms  are  most  violent.  Arehi,  Ap^V*  i^' 
'the  commencement;'  anab'atit,  ava0aert(,  *  the 
period  of  increase  j'  and  aemi,  aKuri,  *  the  height' 
ACMELLA,  Spilanthus  acmella-— a.  Mauriti- 
ana,  Spilanthus  acmella. 
ACMON,  Incus. 

ACNfi,  Aena,  lon'thw  vant;  Varua,  Pndra'eia 
Aene,  Stone  Pock,  Whelk,  Bubucle,  (F.)  Dartre 
ptutuleuse  di»9(m\nfe.  A  small  pimple  or  tuber- 
cle on  the  face. — Gomeus.  Focsius  thinks  the 
word  ought  to  be  Acme;  and,  according  to  Cas- 
rius,  it  is,  at  all  events,  derived  from  ac/ii;,  '  vi- 
gour ;'  the  disease  affecting  those  in  the  vigour 
of  life,  especially. 

Willan  and  Bateman  have  adopted  the  term  in 
their  Nosology  of  cutaneous  diseases,  and  placed 
it  in  the  Order,  Tubercula.  Acne,  with  them,  is 
an  eruption  of  distinct,  hard,  inflamed  tubercles, 
iometimes  continuing  for  a  considerable  length 
of  time,  and  sometimes  suppurating  slowly  and 
partially.  They  usually  appear  on  the  forehead, 
temples  and  chin,  and  are  common  to  both  sexes; 
but  the  most  severe  forms  are  seen  in  young  men. 
They  require  but  littie  management,  and  consist 
of  four  varieties;  Aene  indura*ta,  A,  timplex, 
{BaploHcn^,)  A.  puncta'ta(Ion'iku$  varua  nunc- 
ta'tua,  Puncta  muco'ta,  Comedo'nea  or  Maggot 
Pimple,)  and  A,  rota'cea, — See  Gutta  Rosea. 

AcKB  Rosacea,  Gutta  rosea — a.  of  the  Throat, 
Pharyngitis,  follicular. 

ACNBS'TIS,  from  o,  privative,  and  icvauv,  'to 
loratoh.'  The  part  of  the  spine  which  extends, 
in  quadrupeds,  from  between  the  shoulders  to  the 
loins.  According  to  Pollux,  the  middle  of  the 
loins.  The  vertebral  column. 
ACNESTOS,  Cneorum  tricocoum. 

ACOB,  Audition,  Ear. 

AC(E'LIOS,  from  a,  privative,  and  miXia,  'belly.' 
Devoid  of  belly.  One  who  is  so  emaciated  as  to 
i^^MT  to  have  no  belly.— Galen* 


ACOEMETER,  Aeoumeter. 

ACOEMETRUM,  Aeoumeter. 

ACOENOSI,  AconusL 

ACOESIS,  Audition. 

ACOGNOSIA,  Pharmaoognosia. 

ACOLASIA,  Intemperance. 

ACOLOGT,  Materia  Medica. 

ACONE,  Mortar. 

ACQ  NIT  A  GRANDS  FLEURS,  Aeonitnm 
cammorum — a.  Salutaire,  Aconitum  anthora. 

ACONITA,  see  Aconitum  nwellus. 

ACONITE,  Aconitum— a.  Folia,  see  Aconitum 
— a.  Radix,  see  Aconitum. 

ACONITI  FOLIA,  see  Aconitum  — a.  Badiz» 
see  Aconitum. 

ACONITIA,  see  Aconitum  napellus. 

ACONITIN,  see  Aconitum  napellus. 

ACONITINE,  see  Aconitum  napellus. 

ACONITIUM,  see  Aconitum  napellus. 

ACONI'TUM,  from  Ae*onf,  a  place  in  Bithy- 

nia,  where  it  is  common,     (^noc'tonon,  Parda- 

Itan'chea,  Pardalian'chum,  Caniei'da,   Ac'onite^ 

Wolfahane,  MonkaKood.     Nat,  Ord.  Ranuncula- 

ce».     Sex.  Si/»t.  Polyandria  Trigynia. 

Aconitum,  Aconite,  in  the  Pharmacopceia  or 
the  United  SUtes,  1842,  is  the  leaves  of  AconU 
turn  napellus,  and  A.  paniculatum.  In  the  last 
edition,  1851,  Aconiti  folia  is  the  officinal  name 
for  the  leaves ;  Aconiti  radix  for  that  of  the  root 
Aconi'tum  An'thora,  AeonVtum  Salutifepm, 
sen  nemoro'ium  sou  Oandol'lei  sen  Jaequini  sea 
euVophum  seu  anthoroldeum,  An'thora  vulga'ria, 
An'thora,     Antith'ora,      Sal'utary     Monkakood, 

Wholeaome  Wol/abane,  Yellow  helmet  Jlover. 
(P.)  Aconit  aalutaire.  The  root  of  this  variety, 
as  of  all  the  rest,  is  poisonous.  It  is  used  as  a 
cathartic  and  anthelmintic.  Dose  gss  to  yj. 
AcoNrniM  AsTnoBOiDEUM,  A.  anthora. 
Aconi'tum  Cam'marum,  a,  panieula'tum,  A, 
macran'thum,  A.  Kuenexo^vii,  (F.)  Aeonit  * 
granda  Jleura,  resembles  Aconitum  Kapellus  in 
properties. 

AcoNiTUic  Candollei,  a.  anthora — a.  Bulo- 
phnm,  A.  anthora — a.  Jaequini,  A.  anthora— a. 
Kusnezovii,  A.  cammarum — a.  Macranthum,  A. 

cammarum. 

Aconi'tom  Napel'lus,  NapeVlua  verua,  Aeo- 
ni'tum,  Common  Monkahead  or  Wolfabane,  A.  Ne- 
omonta'num.  (F.)  Chaperon  de  Moine.   The  leaves 
are  narcotic,  sudorific,  and  deobstment  (?)    They 
have  been  used  in  chronic  rheumatism,  scroftila, 
scirrhus,  paralysis,  amaurosis,  Ac.     The  active 
principle  is  called  Aeonit'ia,  Aconiti'na,  Ae<mi*ta, 
Aconieium  or  Aeonitine.    A  form  for  its  prepara- 
tion  is  contained  in  the  Ph.  U.  S.  (1861.)     It  is 
made  by  treating  an  alcoholic  extract  of  the  ro€t 
with  dilute  aulphuric  acid;  preciplUting  by  aolu- 
tion  of  ammonia;  dissolving  the  precipitate  in 
dilute  aulphuric  acid;  treating  with  animal  char- 
coal;  again  precipitating  with  aolution  of  ammo* 
nia;  washing  with  water,  and  drying.     It  re- 
quires 150  parts  of  cold  and  50  of  boiling  water 
to  dissolve  it,  but  is  readily  dissolved  by  alcohol 
and  ether.    It  neutralizes  the  acids,  and  forms 
with  them  uncrystallizable  salts.     It  has  been 
used  internally,  and  especially  applied  exter- 
nally, in  neuridgic  coses,  iatralepticaUy  and  en- 
dermically.    Dose  of  Aconitum,  gr.  j.  to  gr.  iy. 

AcoKiTux  Nemorosum,  a.  anthora — a.  Neo- 
montanum,  A.  napellus — a.  Paniculatum,  A.  cam- 
marum— a.  Racemosum,  ActsBa  spicata — a.  Saln- 
tiferum,  A.  anthora. 

ACONU'SI,  AeoHn'oai,  Aeodn'oai,  ftom  a«wf, 
'  audition,'  and  vwcos,  *  disease.'  Morbi  an'rium 
et  audi'tiia.    Diseases  of  the  ears  and  audition. 

ACOONOSI,  AconusL 

AC'OPIS.    Same  etymon  as  the  next    Pliny 


AOOPOH 


45 


ACRI8I8 


^f«t  tlisf  name  to  m  predoni  etonei  whieh  wu 
bojkd  in  oQ  and  ued  agminst  wearinefls. 

AC'OPON,  from  ;  priTatirey  and  toirot,  'weari- 
MHu'  A  remedy  againctwearinesB — Foi'sioa,  Gor- 
isiUyAo.  At'opmm, — Celius,  Pliny.  SeeAnagyris. 

ACOPRIA»  Constipation. 

AC0PE0SI8,  Constipation. 

ACOR  BEKZOiNUS,  Benjamin— a.  Bond- 
COS,  Boraeie  add — a.  Sncdneos,  Sncdnio  add — 
a.  Salphnria,  Solphnrie  add — a.  TartaricoB,  Tar- 
taric add* 

ACORB  BATARDj  Iris  pseudaoonur— a. 
JViKEy  Iris  pBeadaconu — a.  Odorant,  Aoonu 
calamim. 

ACOBBS,  Adda,  and  Addities. 

ACOE'IA,  from  «,  privatiTe,  and  icofCM, '  I  sa- 
tiate.' An  inordinate  or  eanine  appetite. — ^Hip- 
pocrates. 

ACOBI'TESb  A  wine  made  of  Aeoras.— Dios- 
eorides. 

ACOR'KUS,  from,  c,  priratxre,  and  if^oi, 
'trunk.'    A  monster  deroid  of  a  tnink. — Qurlt. 

ACORN,  JUPITER'S,  Fagns  oaetanea— a. 
Oily,  ftnilmidina  moringa — a.  Sardinian,  Fagns 


ACORNS.  See  Qaerens  alba. 
ACORUS  ADULTERINUS,  Iris  psendaoorus. 
Ac'ORiTB  Cal'amcs.  X  VenUf  OaVamut  Aro- 
SMl'tetw,  C.  Odcra'tfu,  CeUfamtu  vulga'rUf  Typha 
AromatfieOf  Aeorut  Brunlun'titf  Clava  Bngo'ta, 
Sm»eifiaig  or  Ac'onw,  Flayroot,  Sweet  eanej  Myrtle 
Fia§,  S»^et  gram,  Sweet  root.  Sweet  ru»K  (F.) 
/oac  roMOM  on  Oanne  aromatiquef  Aeore  odorant, 
Aot  Ord»  AroidesB ;  AooraoesB.  (Lindley.)  Sex. 
8f*i,  Hexaodria  Monogynia.  The  rhizoma — (kU*- 
omma  (Ph.  U.  S.)— b  stomachio  and  canpinatiTe, 
bat  is  rarely  used.  It  is  regarded  as  a  good  ad- 
JQTaat  to  bark  in  quinia  and  intennlttents. 

Ac'oRus  Palxtstkis,  Iris  pseudaooma— a.  Vol- 
garia,  Iria  paendaooms. 
AC08,  MedicamenL 

ACOS'MIA,  from  «,  privatiTe,  Bikd Keofiot,  'or- 
der, ornament,'  Disorder,  irregularity  in  the 
critical  daya,  aecording  to  Galen,  who  uses  the 
word  nvftrnt  for  regularity  in  those  days.  Others, 
and  partieolarly  Pollux,  call  bald  persons  a*9viKn, 
because  they  are  deprived  of  one  of  their  most 
bcaatiJal  omvnenta. 

ACOUM'ETER,  AeouSmUter,  Accim'eter,  Aeo- 
im'etrum,  Acu'uteter,  Aeueim^eter,  (F.)  Aooum^tre, 
from  ocMM,  '  I  hear,'  and  ^trpev,  *  measure.'  An 
iastrument  dedgned  by  M.  Itard  for  measnxing 
Um  d^ree  of  hearing. 
ACOUMiTRBf  Aeonmeter. 
ACOUOPHO'NXA,  Coplu/nia;  from  wcw>, 
*1  bear,*  and  f^vn,  'voiee,'  **  Ane^euUatary  Per- 
cat'aioii."  A  mode  of  aascnltation,  in  which  the 
ebssiier  nlaees  hia  ear  on  the  chesty  and  analyses 
the  MDBd  prodnoed  by  perensdon. — Donn6. 

ACOCS'MA,  an  imaginary  noise.    Deprared 
•esse  of  hearing. 

ACOCS'TIC,  AeiM'fteaa.    That  which  belongs 
to  the  ear;  as  Aeouetic  nerve,  Aemutie  trumpet 

Acousne  MEnicuni  la  one  nsed  in  diseased  au- 
dition. 

AcovB'nct,  Aeas'fico.   (F.)  Aeouetique,    The 
part  of  phydea  which  treats  of  the  theory  of 
ioaads.    It  is  also  called  Pkomee. 
AOOUSTIQUB,  Acoustics. 
ACQUA  BINELLI,  Aqua  Binellu— a.  Broo- 
ebieri.  Aqua  Brocchierii — k  Monterossi,  Aqua 
BiaeDii — ^  di  N^ioli,  Liquor  arsenic^ — a. 
deUa  Toffisna,  Liquor  amenicalis. 
ACQUSTTA,  Liquor  Araenicalia. 
ACQUI,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.     These 
thermal  suli^areoaa   springs  are  in  Pi^mont 
Their  tenperatare  ia  167®  Fabr.,  and  they  con- 
Ida  lolphohydiio  add  and  chloride  of  sodium. 


ACQtriRBD  DISEASES,  Jfor6»*  aecntVfs 
Jf.  advemti'Hif  M.  epiefe'li.  AdvenHHone  dieeaeeB, 
(F.)  Maladiee  aequieee.  Diseases  which  occur 
alter  birth,  and  which  are  not  dependent  upon 
hereditary  predispodtion. 

ACRAPPALA,  from  a,  privatiTe,  and  lepaivttXii, 
'  dmnkenness.'  Remedies  against  the  clTeotB  of 
a  debauch. — Gorrssus. 

ACRA'LEA,  fit>m  a«p«f,  'extremity.'  The 
extreme  parts  of  the  body,  as  the  head,  hands, 
feet,  nose,  ears,  Ac. — Hippocrates  and  Galen. 
See  Aerea. 

ACRA'NIA,  fr^m  a,  priratire,  and  rpaviov,  'the 
cranium.'    Want  of  cnuiinm,  wholly  or  in  put. 

ACRA'SIA,  from  a,  privative,  or  'bad,'  and 
irpan;, 'mixture.'  Intemperance.  Excess  of  any 
kind. — Hippocrates. 

It  has  been  employed  to  denote  debility,  syno- 
nymously with  Aeratia;  but  this  may  have  been 
a  typographical  inacenraey. 

ACRATFA,  from  a,  privative,  and  xpart, 
'  strength.'    Impotence ;  weakness,  fainting. 

AGRATIS'MA,  from  a,  privative,  and  KtfW' 
wfu, '  to  mix.'  A  breakfast,  oondsthig  of  bread 
steeped  in  wine,  not  mixed  with  water. — Galen, 
AtiiensBus. 

ACRATOM'ELI,  from  exporov,  'pure  wine,' 
and  ttcXc,  '  honey.'    Wine  mixed  with  honey. 

ACRATOPE'OA  AkraMope'gm,  from  «,  priva- 
tive,  and  ffpare;,  'strength,'  and  miyn,  'a  spring.' 
Mineral  waters  having  no  marked  chemical  qua- 
lities. 

ACRATOPOS'IA,  fitmi  Atraium,  and  inot%, 
'  drink.'    The  drinking  of  pure  or  unmixed  wine. 

A'CRATUM,  eatparn,  from  a,  privative,  and 
Kparor,  'strength.'  Unmixed  wine, — Acra<wa 
etattm,  Ftntiiii  mertan, 

ACRATURE'SIS,  from  AeraJtia,  'weakness,' 
and  ovpoy,  'urine.'  Inability  to  void  the  urine 
fix»m  paralysis  of  the  bladder. 

ACRE.    The  extremity  or  tip  of  the  nose. 

A'CREA,  AerotfriOf  from  oKpet,  '  the  summit.' 
The  extreme  parts  of  tiie  body,  as  the  feet,  hands, 
ears,  Ac 

Also  the  extreme  parts  of  animals  that  are  nsed 
as  food.    Aerocolia. 

ACRID,  from  axpo(,  'a  point  or  summit,'  or 
from  ajTff,  'a  point,'  Acer,  An  epithet  for  sub- 
stances whieh  occasion  a  disagreeable  sense  of 
irritation  or  of  constriction  at  the  top  of  the 
throat. 

Acrid  keatf  (F.)  Chaleur  dere,  is  one  that  causes 
a  hot  tingling  sensation  at  the  extremities  of  the 
fingers. 

Acrid  Poisov,  See  Poison. 

AcBiDB,  in  Pathology,  are  certfun  imaginary 
substances,  supposed  by  the  humourists  to  exist 
in  the  humours,  and  to  cause  various  diseases. 
See  Acrimony. 

ACRIDOPH'AGI,  from  oK^tt,  'a  locust,'  and 
^avb),  'I  eat.'  Locuet-eatert,  Acridophagona 
trioes  are  said  to  exist  in  Africa.-~Strabo. 

ACRIMONY,  Aeu'itae,  Acrimo'nia,  from  acer, 
'  acrid,'  an  (, '  a  point'  Acrimony  of  the  humours. 
An  imaginary  acrid  change  of  the  blood,  lymph, 
Ac,  which,  by  the  humourists,  was  conceived  to 
cause  many  diseases. 

ACRIN'IA,  from  «,  privative,  and  xpcvM,  'I 
separate.'  A  diminution  in  the  quantity,  or  a 
total  suspension,  of  the  secretions. 

ACRIS,  a  sharp  bony  prominence.  Also,  the 
locust 

ACRI'SIA,  Atri*9\$f  from  a,  privative,  and 
Kftviif  'judgment'  A  condition  of  disease,  in 
which  no  Judgment  can  be  formed ;  or  in  which 
an  unfavourable  opinion  must  be  given. — Hipp, 
and  Galen. 

ACRI8IS,  Aeriria. 


AOBinOAL 


46 


ACnOK 


AORIT'IOAL,  Ae'ritot,  from  a,  priratiye,  and 
cfifftc, ' jndgmenL'  That  which  takea  place  with- 
out any  oriBia,  or  which  does  not  foretell  a  criflis; 
M  a  eriiieal  9ympiowi,  abtctm,  Ac 

ACRITOS,  Acritical. 

ACRIVIOLA,  Tropteolom  mi^iu. 

ACROAMA,  Audition. 

AGROASIS,  Audition. 

ACROBYS'TIA,  Acropot'tkia,  from  oKff,  'top/ 
and  /Sow, '  I  ooTer/  The  extremity  of  the  prepuce. 
— Hippocrates.    Rufus. 

ACROCHEIR',  Acrockir',  Aerockeir'on^  from 
oKpoi,  'extremity/  and  x'^h  '^^®  hand.'  The 
forearm  and  hand.     Gomeus.    Also,  the  hand. 

ACROGHOR'DON,  from  axpoc,  'extremity/ 
and  x«^9y  '  ^  string.'  A  tumour  which  hangs  by 
a  pedicle.  A  kind  of  hard  wart,  Verru'ca  ptnt^- 
iU§. — ^AeUns,  Celsus. 

ACROOHORIB'MUS,  from  ait^f  'extremity/ 
and  x^f*^^*  '^  dance.'  A  kind  of  dance,  wiUi 
the  ancients,  in  which  the  arms  and  legs  were 
violently  agitated. 

ACROGOLIA,  Acrea. 

AGROGOLIUM,  Acromion. 

AGROD'RYA,  from  axpor,  'extremity/  and 
Imtif  'a  tree.'  Autumnal  fruits,  as  nuts,  ap- 
ples, Ac 

AGRODYN'IA,  Erytke'tna  aerod'ynum,  E. 
mcrodjfH'iOf  (F.)  Aerodynie,  from  airpo(,  'extre- 
mity,' and  odvyi;,  '  pain.'  A  painftil  affection  of 
the  wrists  and  ankles  especially,  which  appeared 
in  Paris  as  an  epidemic,  in  1828  and  1829.  It 
was  supposed  by  some  to  be  rheumatio,  by  others 
to  be  owing  to  spinal  irritation. 

AGROLENION,  Olecranon. 

AGROMASTIUM,  Nipple 

AGROMIA,  Acromion. 

AGRO'MIAL,  Acromia'lU,  Relating  to  the 
Acromion. 

Acromial  Ar'tbrt,  External  Seap'ular,  A. 
ArU'ria  Tkorao"ica  kumera'lUf  Artire  troUiime 
de9  Tkor€ieiqu€»f-—{Ch,)  A.  Tkaracique  hutni- 
raUf  arises  from  the  anterior  part  of  the  axillary 
artery,  opposite  the  upper  edge  of  the  pectoralis 
minor.  It  divides  into  two  branches :  one,  ««/>e- 
rior;  the  other,  inferior, — the  branches  of  which 
are  distributed  to  the  subclavius,  serratns  migor 
anticus,  first  intercostal,  deltoid,  and  pectoralis 
miyoi'  muscles,  as  well  as  to  the  shoulder  joint, 
Ac  They  anastomose  with  the  superior  scapu- 
lar, thoracic,  and  circumflex  arteries. 

Acromial  Nbrtkb,  Nervi  aeromia'le*. 
Branches  of  the  fourth  cervical  nerve,  which  are 
distributed  to  the  acromial  region. 

Acromial  Veizt  has  the  same  arrangement 
M  the  artery. 

AGRO'MIO-GORAGOPDEUS.  Belonging  to 
the  acromion  and  coracoid  process. 

The  triangular  ligament  between  the  acromion 
and  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  is  so  called. 

AGRO'MION,  Acro'tniuMf  Aero'mia,  Acro'miSf 
from  oKpos,  'the  top,'  and  oitos,  'the  shoulder.' 
Ot  Aoro'mii,  Hu'tnerua  Bummtu,  Armua  iummtUf 
Muero  ku'meri,  Rottrum  porci'num,  Cap%U  Scap'- 
mUtf  Acroco'lium,  The  process  which  terminates 
the  spine  of  the  scapula,  and  \b  articulated  with 
the  clavicle. 

AGROMIS,  Acromion. 

AGROMPHALIUM,  Acromphalon. 

AGROM'PHALON,  Acrompka'lium,  from 
micfos,  'the  top,'  and  ou^aXog,  'the  naveL'  The 
extremity  of  Uie  umbilical  cord,  which  remains 
attached  to  the  foetus  after  birth. 

AGROMTLE,  Patella. 

AGRO-NARGOTIG,  See  Poison. 

A'GRONYX,  from  a«fof,  'the  summit,'  and 
•rvf,  '  the  naiL'    Growing  in  of  the  nail. 

AGROPABALTSIS,  from  oKfs,  'extremi^,' 


and  napaXvntf  'palsy/  ParaVytu  exirewutaftmmp 
Palsy  of  the  extremities.     Fuohs. 

AGROPOSTHIA,  Aorobystia. 

AGROPSI'LON,  from  Mpof,  'extremity/  nd 
\p(Aof , '  naked.'    The  extremity  of  the  glans  penSt. 

AGRORIA.  Vertex. 

AGRORRUEU'MA,  J?A^inaf  if'miM  sGefremOa'. 
fwm,  fromajcpof,  'extremity,' and f>cv/ta,  'defloziony 
rheumatism.'    Rheumatism  of  tiie  extremitiea. 

AGROS,  axpos,  '  extremity,  top.'  The  strengtiL 
of  the  AthlotiP,  and  of  diseases ;  the  prcnnineneai 
of  bones :  the  extremities  of  the  fingers,  Ac  Sea 
Acroohcir,  Acromion,  Ac 

ACROTERIA,  Acrea.     See  Extremity. 

AGROTERIASIS,  Acroteriasmus. 

AGROTERIAS'MUS,  AcroUri'oM,  from  aue- 
nypia,  'the  extremities/  hence  acporfjpia^air,  'to 
mutilate.'    Amputation  of  the  extremities. 

AGROTHYM'ION,  from  okdos,  'top,'  and 
Svnovf  '  thyme.'  A  kind  of  conical,  rugous,  bloocty 
wart,  compared  by  Gelsus  to  the  flower  of  thyme. 

AGROT'IGA,  from  axpo^f  'summit.'  Diseaeea 
affecting  the  cxcement  functions  of  the  external 
surface  of  the  body. 

Pravity  of  the  fluids  or  emunctories  that  open 
on  the  external  surface ;  wiUiont  fever  or  other 
internal  affection  as  a  necessary  accompaniment. 

The  3d  order  of  the  class  Eeerit'iea  of  CKkkL 

ACROTISMUS,  Asphyxia. 

AGT,  Actut,  from  actum,  past  partieiple  of 
agere,  '  to  do,'  '  a  thing  done/  The  effective  ex- 
ercise of  a  power  or  faculty.  The  action  of  an 
agent  Acte  is  used  by  the  French,  to  signiQr 
the  public  discussion,  which  occurs  in  supporting 
a  thesis : — thus,  toutenir  un  Acte  awe  Ecolee  d« 
3ff(ieciHe,  is,  'to  defend  a  Thesis  in  the  Sehoob 
of  Medicine.' 

AGT^'A  GIMICIFUGA,  A.  raeemo'm. 

AcTiE'A  Racemo'sa,  A,  Cimicifuga,  Oimi- 
cifuga,  (Ph.  U.  S.)  G,  raeemo'ea,  Macro'trye 
racemo'Maf  Bot'ropkie  Scrpenta'ria  {f)  Scrpeu- 
ta'ria  nigra.  Black  enakeroot,  Bickweed,  (V- 
ko^hy  Squaw  root,  Battleweed,  Blo/ck  Cokoek, 
(F.)  Actie  d  grappee,  Serpentaire  noire,  NalL 
Ord,  RanunoulaccoD.  Sex,  Syet,  Polyandria  Pen- 
tagynia.  A  common  plant  in  the  United  States. 
The  root  is  astringent ;  and,  according  to  Barton, 
has  been  successfully  used,  in  the  form  of  decoe- 
tion,  as  a  gargle  in  putrid  sore  throat  A  decoo- 
tion  of  the  root  cures  the  itch.  It  is  acro-naroo* 
tic,  and  has  been  used  in  rheumatism,  acute  and 
chronic;  chorea,  Ac. 

Act^'a  Spica'ta,  Ohrietopkoria'na  epica'ta, 
Aeoni'tum  rrio^mo'ram,  Baneherry,  Herb  Ckrie^- 
topker.  (F.)  Herbe  St,  Ckrietopke,  A  perennial 
herbaceous  European  plant,  toe  root  of  which 
resembles  that  of  the  black  hellebore.  The  root 
is  cathartic,  and  sometimes  emetic,  and  in  over- 
doses may  produce  dangerous  consequences. 

Acttt'a  America'na,  of  which  there  are  two 
varieties,  A.  alba  and  A,  rubra, — wkite  and  red 
cokotk,  is  indigenous  in  the  United  States.  It 
has  the  same  properties  as  A.  spioata. 

AGTE,  Sambncus. 

ACTE^  Act 

AC  TEE  d  QRAPPES,  Actsea  raoemosa. 

ACT  IF,  Active. 

AGTIO,  Action,  Function. 

ACTION,  Ac'tio,  Opera'tio,  En^rgi'a,  Praxie  : 
firom  agere,  actum,  '  to  act'  Mode  in  which  one 
object  influences  another. 

The  animal  action*  are  those  that  occur  in  the 
animal  body :  the  vital,  those  that  are  essential 
to  life :  the  pkynological,  those  of  a  healthy  cha- 
racter :  the  patkological,  or  morbi^c,  those  that 
occur  in  disease,  Ac.  The  ancients  divided  the 
pkyeiological  actions  into  vital,  animal,  natural, 
eexmalf  partieular,  general,  Ac    See  Fonetion. 


AOnOHlS 


47 


ADDUOTOK 


AOnONBS  NATUBAUSS,  see  Fmetton. 

ACTITBy  same  etymon.  Jhat'ticut,  Aeti'vua, 
Stkmficu$,  Bypentken'ictu.  (JF.)  AeH/.  Thifl 
m^eetire  is  nsed,  in  Pathology,  to  convey  tiie 
idea  of  tnperabnndant  energy  or  etrength.  AcHve 
^jfmpiomu,  e.  g,  are  those  of  excitement.  In  Thu- 
rapeutiet,  it  signifies  energtUo: — as,  an  acftve 
trtatmtau.  The  Freneh  nse  the  expression  Mi- 
dedne  agutanie,  in  contradistinction  to  Mideeine 
€K]pteUuU€,  In  Physiology,  active  has  a  similar 
significatioa,  many  of  the  functions  being  divided 
into  acttve  and  passive. 

ACTON.  A  village  near  London,  at  which 
tiiere  is  a  purgative  mineral  springy  like  that  at 
Epsom. 

ACTUAL.  Same  etymon  as  acftve.  That 
whidi  acts  immediately.  A  term  usnally  re- 
stricted to  the  red-hot  iron,  or  to  heat  in  any 
form ;  in  contradistinction  to  the  potential  or  vir- 
Utalf  which  is  applied  to  caustics  or  escharotics. 

ACTUA'RIUS.  OriginaUy  a  tiUe  of  dignity 
l^ven  to  the  Byxantine  physicians. 

ACTUS  PARTURITIONIS,  Partorition, 

ACCITAS,  Acrimony. 

ACCLEUS  UGNEUS,  Splinter. 

ACUMETERy  Aoonmeter. 

ATUPUNCTI7EE,  Acupunctu^ra,  from  ocim, 
'a needle,'  and  puneUhra,  'a  pnnctore.'  A  sur- 
peal  oper^on,  much  in  nse  amongst  the  Chinese 
and  JapAttese,  which  consists  in  puncturing  parts 
with  a  very  l^e  needle.  It  has  been  employed, 
of  late  yejtfs,  in  obstinate  rheumatic  affections, 
A&,  and  apparentiy  with  success.  Acupuncture 
is  Ukewise  a  mode  of  infanticide  in  some  coun- 
tries; the  needle  being  forced  into  the  brain 
ihrooeh  the  fontanelles,  or  into  the  spinal  mar- 
row, 4c. 

ACURGIA,  Surgery  (operative.) 

ACTJ8,  Needle  ~  a.  Capitota,  Pin— a.  Invagi- 
Bata,  s«e  Needle — a.  Ophthalmiea,  see  Needle — 
a.  Paracentica,  Trocar — ^a.  Paracentetica,  Trocar 
— a.  Trif)Betra  vulgaris.  Trocar — a.  Veneris, 
Srynginm  campestre. 

ACUSIHETER,  Acoumeter. 

ACUSIS,  Audition. 

ACUSTICA,  Acoustics. 

ACU8TICUS,  Auditory. 

ACUTE,  Aeu'tu9f  Oxyt,  o^vf,  (««;,  'a  point') 
(7.)  A^u.  A  disease  wldch,  witii  a  certain  de- 
gree of  severity,  has  a  rapid  progress,  and  short 
dnration,  is  said  to  be  "acute." — Oxjfnott'mOf 
Ozya'oMc,  Oary»«'«os. 

l)iseases  were  formerly  subdivided  into  Morhi 
memiit^simif  very  acute,  or  those  which  last  only 
tikree  or  four  days :  Jf.  mhcufutit'timif  which  con- 
tanue  seven  days:  and  M.  tuhaeu'ti,  or  those 
which  last  from  twenty  to  forty  days. 

The  antithesis  to  aettte  is  chronic  Acute,  when 
applied  to  pain,  sound,  cries,  Ac,  means  aharp, 

ACUTENACULUH,  Porte-aiguilU. 

ACTANOBLEP'SIA,  from  a,  privative,  xvavo;, 
'blue,'  and  fikttm,  *1  see.'  Defective  vision, 
which  consists  in  incapability  of  distinguishing 
Mae. — 69thc    Bee  AchromatopsiiL 

ACTESIS,  SterlHtas. 

ACYRUS,  Arnica  montana. 

ACYTERIUS,  Abortive. 

AD  AC  A.  The  Spkasran,*tkv9  IWdieue,  a  Mala- 
bar V^aat*  which  is  acrid  and  aromatic 

ADAC'RTA,  from  a,  privative,  and  SoKfvv,  'I 
weep.'    Defective  secretion  of  tears. 

ADAMONIA,  Anxiety. 

ADAKO'DIEN.  A  Malabar  plant  of  the  fa- 
mily Apocynev,  used  in  that  oountry  in  diseases 
of  the  eyes. 

AIVALI,  Lip'pitu  A  Malabar  plant,  which 
the  Orientsis  regard  m  an  antidote  to  the  bite  of 
tha 


ADAHANTINB  6UBSIAN0I,  Biunid  of 

the  teeth. 

ADAMAS,  Diamond. 

ADAMI'TA,  Adami'tuwh  A  very  hard,  whit* 
calculus. — ^Paracelsus. 

The  first  word  has  been  used  for  stone  in  tha 
bladder :  the  second  for  Uthiaais  or  the  oakuloufl 
condition. 

ADAM'S  APPLE,  Pomnm  Adamt 

ADANSONIA  DIQITATA,  Baobab. 

ADAPTER,  from  ad  and  apto, '  I  fit'  A  tube 
employed  in  pharmaceutical  operations  for  length* 
ening  the  neck  of  a  retort;  or  in  cases  where  the 
opening  of  the  receiver  is  not  large  enough  to 
admit  tiie  beak  of  the  retort. 

ADAR'CE,  Adar'eion,  Adar^ei*  A  concretion 
found  about  the  reeds  and  grass  in  the  marshy 
regions  of  Oalatia,  and  hiding  them,  as  it  were : 
hence  the  name,  from  a,  privative,  and  ^<aku,  '  I 
see.'  It  was  formerly  in  repute  for  deansmg  tha 
skin  from  freeklee,  Ac 

ADARIOO,  Orpiment 

ADARNECH,  Orpiment 

ADARTICULATIO,  Artiirodla. 

AD  CUTEM  ABDOM'INIS  (ARTERIA.) 
The  tvperfieial  artery  of  the  abdomen, — ^a  branch 
of  the  crural  or  femond,  which  arises  at  the 
lower  part  of  Pouparf  s  ligament  and  ascends 
towards  tiie  umbilicus,  being  distributed  to  the 
integuments. 

ADDAD.  A  Numidian  plant;  bitter  and 
poisonous. 

ADDEPHAG"IA,  Adephag'Ha,  from  aiinv^ 
'much,'  and  t^ytiv,  'to  eat'  Voraeioueneu, 
Galen  and  Hoffman  have  given  this  name  to  vo- 
racious appetite  in  children  affected  with  worms. 
Sauvages  refers  it  to  Bulimia.  Also,  the  goddess 
of  gluttony. 

ADDER'S  TONGUE,  Ophloglossum  vulgatum. 

ADDITAMEN'TUM.  A  term  once  used  sy. 
nonymously  with  Epiphyns,  It  is  now  restricted 
to  tiie  prolongation  of  two  cranial  sutures,  the 
lamboidal  and  squamous. 

AnnrrAxcNTiTH  Coli,  Appendix  vermiformia 
cssci — a.  Neeatum,  Olecranon — a.  ad  Sacrolum- 
balem,  see  Sacro-lumballs  —  a.  Uncatum  ulnss. 
Olecranon — a.  UlnsB,  Radius. 

ADDUCENS  OCULI,  Rectus  intemus  oculL 

ADDUOTEUR  DE  L'CEIL,  Rectus  inter- 
nus  oouli  —  a.  du  Grot  orteil.  Adductor  pollids 
pedis — a.  Premier  ou  fMyen,  Adductor  longns 
femoris — a.  du  Pouce,  Adductor  poUicis  manfis 
— a.  Second  ou  petit,  Adductor  brevis — a.  Troi- 
fi^me  on  grand.  Adductor  magnus. 

ADDUCTION,  A(ic{tie'fto,  from  ad, "  to,' Knd 
du4xre,  'to  draw.'  Parage' gi.  The  action  by  which 
parts  are  drawn  towards  tiie  axis  of  the  body. 

The  muscles  which  execute  this  function  ara 
called  Addue'tore, 

ADDUCTOR  MEDH  DIGITI  PEDIS,  Pos- 
terior medii  digiti  pedis — a.  Oculi,  Rectus  inter- 
nus  oculi. 

Adduc'tor  Mstacab'px  Kiv'iMi  Dio"rri,  Jfe- 
tacar*p€U8,  Car'po-metaear'peiu  min'imi  dig"iti, 
is  situate  between  the  adductor  and  flexor,  next 
to  tiie  metacarpal  bone.  It  arises,  fleshy,  from 
the  unciform  process  of  the  os  undforme,  and 
from  the  contiguous  part  of  the  annular  ligament 
of  the  wrist,  and  is  inserted,  tendinous  and  fleshy, 
into  the  fore-part  of  the  metacarpal  bone  of  the 
little  finger,  from  its  base  to  its  head. 

Adduc'tor  Pol'licis  MAMfis,  A.  Pol'lieie,  A, 
ad  min'imum  dig"itum,  Metaear'po-phalan'geuM 
poVlicii — f  Ch.)  (F.)  Addueteur  du  pouce.  A 
muscle  which  arises,  fleshy,  from  almost  the 
whole  length  of  the  metacarpal  bone  of  the  mid- 
dle finger,  and  is  inserted  into  the  inner  part  of 
the  root  of  the  first  bone  of  the  thumb. 


ADEO 


48 


ADBP8 


Addvo'tos  Pol'licis  Pbdib,  AfUtth'enar,  Me- 
tatar*aO'»uhpkcUan'geu9  poUicit. — (Ch.)  Tar90- 
met<itarn-phalangien  du  pouee,  (F.)  Addueteur 
du  grot  orteiL  Arises  by  a  long,  thin  tendon, 
firom  the  under  part  of  the  oe  calciH,  from  the  oe 
eaboides,  os  cnneiforme  externum,  and  from  the 
root  of  the  metatarsal  bone  of  the  second  toe.  It 
is  diyided  into  two  fleshy  portions,  and  is  inserted 
into  the  external  sesamoid  bone,  and  root  of  the 
metatarsal  bone  of  the  great  toe. 

Biohat  has  given  the  general  name,  Addue'- 
%or»,  to  those  of  the  interosseous  muscles  of  the 
hand  or  foot,  which  perform  the  action  of  ad- 
duction. 

Adductor  Tebtu  Diom  Pedis,  Prior  tertii 
digiU  pedis. 

Adductors  of  the  thigh.  These  are  three 
In  number,  which  have,  by  some  anatomists,  been 
united  into  one  muscle — the  Triceps  Adduc'tor 

1.  Addue'tor  longu*  /em'on*,  Adduc'tor  /em'- 


orU  primxi»f  Tricep*  minorj  Pu'bio-ftmora'lh — 
(Ch.)  (F.)  Premier  ou  moyen  addueteur.  Arises 
by  a  strong  tendon  from  the  upper  and  fore  part 
of  the  08  pubis  and  ligament  of  the  symphysis, 
at  the  inner  side  of  the  poctinalis.  It  runs  down- 
wards and  outwards,  and  is  inserted  by  a  brood, 
flat  tendon,  into  the  middle  of  the  linea  aspera. 

2.  Adduc'tor  6reri«,  A,  fern' or i»  teeun'du*. 
Triceps  tecun'dua,  Sub-pubio-/emora'h'»  —  (Ch.) 
(F.)  Second  ou  petit  Addueteur,  Arises  tendi- 
nous from  the  os  pubis,  at  the  side  of  its  sym- 
physis, below  and  behind  the  last  muscle.  It 
runs  obliquely  outwards,  and  is  inserted  by  a 
short,  flat  tendon  into  the  inner  and  upper  part 
of  the  linea  aspera,  from  a  little  below  the  tro- 
chanter minor  to  the  beginning  of  the  insertion 
of  the  adductor  longus. 

3.  Adduc'tor  magntu,  Adducftor  fem'orit  ter'- 
t\u»  et  quartutf  Trieep*  tnagnut,  W chio-femora' - 
lit — (Ch.)  (F.)  Troisiime  ou  grand  addueteur,  is 
much  larger  than  either  of  the  others.  It  arises 
from  the  ramus  of  the  pubis,  from  that  of  the 
ischium,  and  from  the  tuber  ischii,  and  is  inserted 
into  the  whole  length  of  the  linea  aspera.  Near 
tiie  lower  part  of  the  linea  aspera  it  is  pierced 
by  a  kind  of  oblique,  fibrous  canal,  through  which 
the  crural  artery  and  vein  pass. 

ADEC.    The  inner  man. — Paracelsus. 

ADECTA,  Sedatives. 

ADELIPARIA,  Polysarcia. 

ADELODAGAM.  A  bitter  Malabar  plant, 
used  in  asthma,  catarrh,  and  gout. 

ADELPHIA,  see  Adelphixia. 

ADELPlilX'IA,  Adelphixia;  from  ait^os, 
'brother.'  Consanguinity  of  parts  in  health  or 
disease.  Frater'nitatf  Fratra'tio.  Hippocrates 
used  the  word  Adel'phia,  for  diseases  that  re- 
semble each  other. 

ADELPHIXIS,  Sympathy. 

ADEMONIA,  Depression,  Nostalgia. 

ADEMOSYNB,  Depression,  Nostalgia. 

ADEN,  aSriVf  'a  gland/  hence  AdenalgiOfAde- 
niform,  Ac. — see  Gland. 

ADENAL'GIA,  Adenodyn'iay  from  airjv,  'a 
gland,'  and  aXyofy  'pain.'     Glandular  pain. 

ADENECTOP'IA,  from  ahnv,  'a  gland/  and 
(Kroirof,  'removed  from  its  place.'  Dislocation  of 
a  gland. 

ADENEMPHRAX'IS,  from  ainvy  'a  gland,' 
and  tft<ppa(ts,  'obstruction.'  Glandular  obstruc- 
tion. 

ADEN'IFORM,  Adcni/orm'is,  AdenoVdet, 
Adenoid t  from  Aden,  'a  gland,'  and  Forma,  'form 
or  resemblance.'  Olan'di/orm,  or  resembling  a 
gland.  . 

ADENITE  LTMPHATIQUE,  Lymphaden- 
itis. 


ADENI'TIS,  from  ainvy  'a  gland,'  and  ilU,  a 
termination  denoting  inflammation.  Phlegma'aia 
adeno'ta  sen  glandulo'tei.  Glandular  inflamma- 
tion. 

Adenitis  Ltmphatioa,  Lymphadenitis. 

Adeni'tis  Mesrnter'ica,  Mewnter'ie  Gangli- 
onVtit,    Inflammation  of  the  mesenteric  glands. 

Adenitis  PALPSBRARUif  Contagiosa,  see  Oph- 
thalmia. 

ADENOCHIRAPSOLOG"IA,  from  ahnv,  'a 
gland/  ')(tipi  '^®  hand,'  am-w,  'I  lay  hold  of,'  and 
\oYOit  'a  description.'  The  doctrine  of  curing 
scrofula  or  the  king's  evil  by  the  royal  touch. 

ADENOCHON'DRIUS,  from  aifip,  'a  gland/ 
and  ^ovSpos,  'a  cartilage.'  Relating  to  gland  and 
cartilage,  —  for  example,  Arthrophy'ma  adeno^ 
ehon'drium,  a  tumefaction  of  the  glands  and  car- 
tilages of  joints. 

ADENODYNIA,  Adenalgia. 

ADENOG'RAPHY,  Adenogra'phia,  from  aArv, 
'a  gland,'  and  ypa^M,  'I  describe.'  That  part  of 
anatomy  which  describes  the  glands. 

ADENOID,  Adeniform. 

ADENOIDES,  Adeniform. 

ADENOL'OGY,  Adenolog"ia,  from  o^^v,  'a 
gland,'  and  \oYOi,  'a  description.'  A  treatise  on 
Uie  glands. 

ADENOMALA'CIA,  from  ainv,  'a  gland/  and 
pLokaKia,  '  softening.'  MoUescenoe  or  softening  of 
a  gland. 

ADENO-MENINGEAL,  see  Fever,  adeno- 
meningeal. 

ADENONCOSIS,  Adenophyma. 

ADE'NO-PHARYN'GBUS,  from  ain^,  '• 
gland,'  and  ^a^y^,  '  the  pharynx.'  Some  fleshy 
fibres,  which  pass  from  the  constrictor  pharyng^ 
inferior  to  the  thyroid  gland,  have  received  this 
name.     Their  existence  is  not  constant 

ADE'NO-PHARYNGI'TIS.  Same  etymon. 
Inflammation  of  the  tonsils  and  pharynx. 

ADENOPHTHALMIA,  Ophthalmia  tarsL 

ADENOPHY'MA,  Admon'cu*,  Adenonco'nt, 
from  airjv,  'a  gland,'  and  ^v/ta,  'a  swelling;' 
Swelling  of  a  gland,  or  glandifi^rm  ganglion. 
(F.)  CUandnge,  Adenophyma  is  used  by  some  to 
signify  a  soft  glandular  swelling; — AdenonemM^ 
one  of  a  harder  character. — Kraus. 

Adexophyma  Inofinalis.    Bubo. 

ADENOSCIR'RHUS,  AdenoacUro'M,  from 
aifjv,  'a  gland,'  and  cKtppoi,  'induration.'  Scir- 
rhous induration  of  a  gland. 

ADENOSCLEROSIS,  Adenoscirrhus. 

ADENOSLS  SCROPHULOSA,  Scrofula. 

ADENO'SUS,  {Abece9'9u9.)  A  hard,  glandular 
abscess,  which  suppurates  slowly. — M.  A.  Seve- 
rinus. 

ADENOT'OMY,  Adenotom'ia,  from  ai^v,  'a 
gland,'  and  rc/<vw,  'I  cut.'  Dissection  of  (lid 
glands. 

ADEPHAGIA,  Addephagia,  Boulimia. 

ADEPS,  Adeps  Suillut,  Oxt/n'gium,  Pinmt^da, 
Pig's  flare.  The  fat  of  the  hog.  In  the  Ph.  U.S. 
the  prepared  fat  of  Sus  tcro/a,  free  fit>m  salins 
matter. 

Adeps  Anseri'nfs,  Adept  an'terit  or  Ooo— 
grease,  (F.)  Graiate  d'Oie,  is  emollient.  It  has 
been  used  as  an  emetic. 

Adeps  Cantharidibus  Medicatus,  Ungaen- 
tum  lyttue  medicatum — a.  Cortice  Daphnes  gnidii 
medicatus,  Unguentum  epispasticum  de  Dwhne 
gnidio — a.  Humanus,  Liquamumia — a.  Uydnup- 
gyro  medicatus,  Unguentam  Hydrargyri — a.  ex 
ilydrargyro  mitius  dictum  cinereum,  Unguentora 
oxidi  hydrargyri  cinereum — a.  Hydrargyri  muri- 
ate oxygenate  medicatus,  Unguentum  muriatis 
hydrargyri  oxygenati  medicatum — a.  Hydrargyii 
nitrate  medicatus,  Unguentum  hydrargyri  nitrads 
— a.  Hydrargyri  oxido  rubro  et  plumbi  aottft : 


ADVT  4 

Uiigiu&tQiii  ophthahnicnm — a.  Lanro 
■ed3«tni|  Un^entam  luuinam — a.  Ovilli,  Se- 
rum  —  a.  Paparere,  hyoaeyamo,  et  beUadoonft 
■edicatufi,  Unguentam  popaleam— a.  Sulfure  et 
ammonuB  muriate  medieatus,  Ungaentmn  nd- 
pkoratnm  ad  Bcabiem— a.  611111176  et  earbonate 
poUfiMB  medicatuB,  UngveDfeom  smlpfauratuin  al- 
calinttm  ad  ecabtem — a.  Tartaro  stibii  medioatiu, 
Vognentum  antamonii  tartariiaU — a.  Oxido  linol 
medicaius,  Unguentam  ozidi  dnoi  impori. 

Adbps  Pm^PABA'TVBy  Hoo^t  lardf  Barrow't 
frwate^  JLard^  Ax'unge,  Azuu'gia,  A<Up9  tui^lua 
fr^para^ttUf  A.  yrttparafttu,  Axun'gia  poreVna^ 
(F.)  GmUae  de  Pore,  Saindovx,  u  prepared  by 
melting  pig's  flare,  and  itraining  it.  This  is 
eaUcd  rendering  the  lard*  Lard  is  emollient, 
^t  is  obieily  used  for  forming  .ointments  and 
plasters* 

ADEPT,  Alehymist 

ADEP'TA  MEDICI'NA.  Medieine,  which 
treated  of  diseases  oontraeted  by  eelestial  opera> 
tions,  or  communicated  from  heaven. 

AncpTA  Philosophia,  Alohymy. 

ADFLATUS,  Afflatus. 

ADR£RENTIA,  Adherence. 

APiLfiSIO,  Adherence. 

ADHATO'DA,  Jutic^'ia  adkaio'dfu  The  ifo. 
hhv  Sut  Tree.  (F.)  Nover  de  CeyUrn.  Used 
in  India  for  expelling  the  dead  fcstos  in  abortion. 
The  word  is  said  to  conrey  this  meaning  in  the 
Ceytonese. 

ADHE'BENCE,  Adke'twn,  Adhm^'tia,  Ckm- 
er^tio,  Atrm^aiOf  Prot^phyeie,  ProeeoU^ait,  Ad- 
im^»i»,  from  aiikmrere,  {wl  and  Atfrere,)  'to  stick 
te.'  These  words  are  usnally  employed  synonym- 
•asiy.  The  French  often  use  adherence  for  the 
MMe  of  micMi,  and  odkeeion  for  the  aet  of  ad- 
hering. 

ADHESION,  Adherence. 

ADHE'8IVE  INFLAMKA'TION  is  that  !n- 
flammadon  which  terminates  by  an  adhesion 
between  inflamed  and  separated  surfaces,  and 
which  waa,  at  one  time,  supposed  to  be  necessary 
for  such  adhesion. 

Aiktfeive  is  also  an  epithet  for  certain  plasters 
whieh  stiek  cloaely  to  the  skin. 

ADLANTHUM,  Adiantum. 

ADIANTUM,  A.  pedatum. 

AoiAjrrrx  jEthiop'xcdm.  A  South  Afiican 
plant,  JVai.  Ord.  FoUces,  an  infusion  of  which  is 
•omedmea  used  as  an  emollient  in  coughs,  and 
te  diseases  of  the  chest. 

AniAVTuii  Album,  Asplenlnm  mta  moiaria — 
&  Aureum,  Polytrichum. 

Anav'ttm  Capil'lus  Vbh'ibis,  a,  Coriandri^ 
fefliwm  sea  Nigrmwi,  Capil'lue  Vtm'erie,  from  a, 
priraUTe,  and  ^mivm,  <to  grow  wet,'  from  the 
feaTcs  aot  being  easily  moistened.  Maiden  hair, 
(F.)  OapiUaire  de  MonfpeUier,  A  European 
plant,  M  feeble,  aromatic  and  demulcent  pro- 
perties. It  is  used  for  forming  the  Sin>p  de  Oa- 
fUlaire  or  OmaiUaire. 

ADiAsrm  CoBiAKDBiPOUVM,  A.  Capillus  Ve* 
aeris. 

AsiABTrii  KiQBUif,  A.  Capillus  Veneris. 

Adiab'tum  Pboa'tcm,  a.  Canaden'ei  seu  Pa- 
IMM,  Adiantum,  Cmtlme  Fen'erfS  (hnaden'ei; 
Herha  Ven^erie,  Filix  Ven'erie,  Oamada  Maiden- 
Aair,  American  MaidenhaiTf  Mock/em,  Sheeet/em, 

2.)  OmUaire  dm  Canada,  has  the  same  proper- 
s.    OmpMatre  was  once  made  from  this.    See 
Adiaatam* 
Ani  ABTmc  Bubbvv,  Asplenlnm  trichoBMOoides. 

ADIAPHOBCySIS,  Adiaphvr^eie,  from  a,  pri- 
rtliw,  itm,  * throogfa,'  aad  fefet,  'a  pore.'  Defect 
or  wppieasiMU  of  penpiratioo,  Adfiapmrntt^tion 

▲DIAPH'OBOITB,  Adhfh'orm,  Ind^wrmu, 


I  ADO(BION 

NeniraL  A  medicine  which  will  neither  do  haim 
nor  good. 

ADIAPNEU6TIA,  Adiaphorofis.  . 

ADIARRH(E'A,  from  a,  priratiTe,  and  ha^ 

Stv,  'to  flow.'    Betentaon  ot  any  ezcretion.— 
ippocrates. 

ADICB,  Urtioa. 

ADIPATUS,  Fatly. 

AMIPEUX,  Adipose. 

ADIPOCERA,  IdipoctVe— a.  Oetosa,  CeC». 
ceum. 

ADIPOOIRE,  Adipoce^ra,  from  adepe,  <fkt,' 
and  eera,  <waz.'  The  base  of  biliary  calculi, 
called  also  Chol'eeterine.  Also,  a  sort  of  soap^ 
formed  from  animal  matter  under  certain  circum- 
stances. (F.)  Orae  dee  Cadavree,  Orae  dee  Oim^ 
tiiree.  The  human  body,  when  it  has  been  for  some 
weeks  in  water,  assumes  this  appearance ;  and  it 
has  been  a  subject  of  legal  inquiry,  what  length 
of  time  is  neeessaiy  to  produce  it  This  must^ 
of  course,  depend  upon  Tarions  oiroumstances,  aa 
climate,  season,  Ac 

ADIPOCIRE  DE  BALBXNB,  Cetaeeum. 

AD'IPOSE,  Ad'ipaue,  Adip</eue,  from  adepe, 
'&t.'  (F.)  A<^t>eiiir.  That  which  relates  to  fht— 
aa  Adipoee  tMmhreme,  A,  veeeele,  Ac.    See  Fatty. 

Ad'iposb  Saboo'ma  of  ABBura'THT,  Emphymet 
earoo'ma  adipo'eum,  is  sueity  throughout,  and 
enclosed  in  a  thin  capsule  of  condensed  areolar 
substance,  connected  by  means  of  aiunute  ressels. 
It  is  chiefly  found  on  the  fore  and  back  parts  «if 
the  trunk.    See  Sarcoma. 

ADIPOSIS.    See  Polysarcia. 

Adipo'bis  Hbpat'ioa,  Piwteh'eie  hepat'tea. 
Fatty  liver,  Fatty  degeneroHan  of  the  liver,  (F.) 
DigfnSreecenee  graieaenee  du  Foie.  Fatty  dis- 
ease of  the  liver. 

ADIP0SU8,  Fatty. 

ADIP0U8,  Fatty. 

ADIFSIA,2>tW«<««gMri.  AbaenoeofthirBt 

ADIP'SON,  Adip'eum,  from  a,  privatire,  and 
it^,  *  thirst.'  Any  subetanoe '  which  relieres 
thirst  Applied  to  a  decoction  of  barley  to  which 
ozymel  was  added. — Hippoeratei. 

ADIPSOS,  Olycyrrhixa. 

- AD'ITUS, ' an  entrance,'  'an  approach ;'  from 
adere,  aditum,  <  to  go  to.'  Proe'odoe.  The  en- 
trance to  a  canal  or  duet,  as  Aditua  ad  Ajiwdiio- 
tum  FaUopiu 

Aditub  ad  Iiiruin>iBnLi7if,  VnlTa. 

ADIULIS'TOS,  from  a,  priTaliTe,  and  ^tvXi^w, 
'I  run.'  Unstrained  wine  fbr  phannaoentioal 
purposes. — GorrsBUS. 

ADJUNCTUM,  Accompaniment 

ADJUTOB  PABTCS,  Accoucheur. 

AD'JUYANT,  Ad'jwoane,  from  adjuvare,  «to 
aid.'  A  medicine,  introdttoed  Into  a  presoriptloB 
to  aid  the  operation  of  the  principal  ingredient 
or  basis.  Also,  whatever  assists  in  the  removal 
or  prevention  of  disease. 

ADNASCENTIA,  Prosphysis. 

ADNATA  (TUNICA,)  Conjunctiva. 

ADN£b  (MEMBRANE,)  Conjunctiva. 

ADOLES'CENCE,  Adoleecen'tia,  Jnven'tue, 
JBUu  hona,  Youth;  from  adoleeeere  (ad  and 
oUeeere)  'to  grow.'  (F.)  Jeuneeee.  The  period 
between  puberty  and  that  at  which  the  body 
acquires  its  foil  development;  being,  in  man, 
between  the  lith  and  25th  years ;  and,  in  woman, 
between  the  12th  and  2l8t 

ADOLBS'CENS,  Jn'venie,  ffehe'tee,  Mehe'ter, 
Hehe'tor.  A  youth.  A  young  man  in  the  period 
of  adolescence. 

ADO'LIA.    A  Malabar  plant,  whose  learei^ 

Eit  in  oil,  form  a  liniment,  used  in  fodlltating 
hour. 

ADOB,  Zeaflsays. 
ADOBION,  Dmow  earotft. 


AD0U0I88ANT 


50 


iSaTPTIA 


AD0UCI88ANT,  Demulcent. 

AD  PONDUS  OM'NIUM.  The  weight  of  the 
whole.  In  a  prescription  it  means,  that  any 
particttlar  ingredient  shall  equal  in  weight  the 
whole  of  the  others. 

ADHAGANT,  Tiagacantha. 

ADR  A  RIZA,  Aristolochia  dematitis. 

ADROBO'LON,  from  ahpot,  'great,'  and/3«Xo(, 
'mass/  The  bdellium  of  India,  which  is  in  larger 
pieces  tiian  that  of  Arabia. 

ADROS,  odpof,  'plump  and  full.'  Applied  to 
the  habit  of  body,  and  also  to  the  pulse. — Hippo- 
erates. 

ADSARIA  PALA,  Dolichos  pruriens. 

ADSPIRATIO,  Aspiration,  Inspiration. 

ADSTANS,  Prostote. 

ADSTITES  GLANDULOSI,  Prostate. 

ADSTRICTIO    Astriction,  Constipation. 

ADSTRIGTORIA,  Astringents. 

ADSTRINOENTIA,  Astringents. 

ADULAS'SO.  The  Justitia  bivalvi;  A  small 
shrub,  used  in  India  as  a  local  application  in  gout 

ADULT,  see  Adult  age. 

Adult  Aob,  Af^ri'af  from  adoletcere,  'to 
grow  to,'  {(td  and  oleref  olitumf  *  to  grow.')  Vi- 
ril'ity,  The  ago  succeeding  adolescence,  and  pre- 
oeding  old  age.  In  the  civil  law,  an  adult  is  one, 
who,  if  a  boy,  has  attiuned  the  age  of  fourteen 

J  ears  ,*  and,  if  a  girl,  of  twelve.  In  the  common 
kw,  one  of  ftill  age.  AdtUt,  Adul'tu*,  is  also 
used  for  one  in  the  adult  age. 

ADULTERATIO,  Falsification. 

ADULTUS,  see  Adult  age. 

ADUNCATIO  UNGUIUM,  Onychogryphosis. 

ADURENS,  Caustic, 

ADURION,  Rhus  coriaria. 

ADUST,  Adut'tua,  from  adurerCf  (ad  and 
ureref)  'to  bum.'  The  blood  and  fluids  were 
formerly  said  to  be  adust,  when  there  was  much 
heat  in  the  oonstitation  and  but  little  serum  in 
the  blood. 

ADUSTIO,  Adustion,  Bum. 

ADUS'TION,  Adut'tio,  State  of  the  body 
described  under  Adust  In  surgery,  it  signifies 
eauteriuUion, 

ADVENTITIOUS  DISEASES,  Acquired  dis- 
Mues. 

ADVENTITIUS,  Accidental. 

AD YNA'MIA,  Impoten'tia;  from  a,  privatire, 
and  ivvams,  'strength,'  Adyna'na,  Adyna'tia, 
Considerable  debility  of  the  vital  powers ;  as  in 
typhus  fever.  Some  Nosologists  have  a  class  of 
cQseases  under  the  mune  Adynamue,  Et/lyttB, 
Morbi  outhen'iei. 

AnricAMiA  ViBiLis,  Impotence. 

ADTNAM'IC,  Adynatn'icu9,  ffypodynam'ie, 
Hypodynam'icut ;  same  etymon*  Appertaining 
to  debility  of  the  vital  powers. 

ADYNASIA,  Adynamia. 

ADYNATIA,  Adynamia. 

ADYNATOCOMIUM,  Hospital. 

ADYNATODOCHIUM,  Hospital. 

ADYNATOS,  Sickly. 

^D(EA,  Genital  Organs. 

iEDCE'AGRA,  from  ai^a,  'genital  organs,' 
And  ayptit  '  seizure.*    Gout  in  the  genitals. 

JBD(EAG'RAPHY,  jEdceoffraph'ia,  from  «- 
fcia,  'organs  of  generation,'  and  ypai^,  'I  de- 
scribe.' A  description  of  the  organs  of  gene- 
ration. 

iED(BAL'OGT,  ABd(jealog"i'a,  from  aticta,  'the 
pudendum,'  and  Xoyof,  'a  description.'  A  treatise 
on  the  organs  of  generation. 

^DCEAT'OMY,  jEdceaUm'ia,  jEdceotom'ia, 
JBdoRot'omHf  jEdixofomy,  fi^m  aiioia,  'the  pu- 
dendum,' and  rtftim,  'I  cut'  Dissection  of  the 
parts  of  generation. 

JBDOBI'TIS,  .^daoti'tU,  Med^'tu;  from  m- 


iota,  'genital  organs,'  and  iti;  denoting  inflam- 
mation.   Inflammation  of  the  genital  organsu 
iEDCEOBLENORRHCEA,  Lenoorrhoea. 
^DCEODYN'IA,  from  tuSiaf  'genital  orgaai/ 
and  oSvvr},  'pain.'    Pain  in  the  genitals.    Pnden^ 
dagra. 

iEDCEOGARGALUS,  Masturbation,  Nym- 
phomania. 

iEDCEOGARGARISMUS,  Mastorbatioiif 
Nymphomania. 

iBDCBOMANIA,  Nymphomania. 

^D(EON,  Inguen. 

^DCEOPSOPHESIS,  iEdoeopsophia. 

^DCEOPSOPH'IA,  jEdaeopsophe'M,  from  oi- 
SoiUf  'the  pudendum,'  and  rpo<puv,  'to  make  m 
noise.'  Emission  of  wind  by  the  urethra  in  man, 
by  the  vagina  in  woman. — Sauvages  and  Sagaf. 

^DCEOPSOPHiA  Uterina,  Physomctnu 

iEDCEOTITIS,  ^doeitis— ».  Gangrsenoaa, 
Colpocace — ce.  QongrsBnosa  puellarum,  Colpo- 
cace  infantilis  —  so.  Gangrasnosa  puerperanim, 
Colpocace  puerperarum. 

^DOBOTOME,  iBdoeatomy. 

iED(EOTOMIA,  ^doeatomy. 

iEDCEOTOMY,  -Sdoeatomy. 

^DOPTOSIS,  Hysteroptosis— 89.  Uteri,  Pro- 
lapsus uteri — ee.  Uteri  in  versa,  Uterus,  inversion 
of  the — 89.  Uteri  retroversa,  Retroversio  uteri — 
8B.  Vaghise,  Prolapsus  V. — se.  Vesiess,  Ezocyste. 

^EIG'LUCES,  Aeig'lucea,  from  au,  'always,' 
and  yXvKVi,  'sweet'  A  kind  of  sweet  wine  or 
must  —  Gorr»us. 

iEGAGROP'ILA,  ABgagrop^ilij  from  aiyoyp^, 
'  the  rock  goat,'  and  iriXo;,  '  hair,'  BHoar  d*AUe- 
magne,  Pila  Dama'rutn  sen  Bupieapra'rum.  A 
ball  composed  of  hairs,  found  in  the  stomach  of 
the  goat:  once  used  medicinally. — Besoar. 

^GEIROS,  PopuluB. 

^GER,  Sick. 

JE'GIAS,  jEgU,  jEglia,  ^gidet,  from  ai(^  'the 
goat;'  why,  is  not  known.  TF.)  Aige  or  Aigle, 
There  is  obscurity  regarding  tne  precise  meaning 
of  this  word.  It  was  used  to  designate  an  ulcer, 
or  speck  on  the  transparent  cornea. — Hippocrates. 

Maftre  Jean  uses  it  for  a  calcareous  deposit 
between  the  conjunctiva  and  sclerotica. 

^GIDES,  ^gias. 

^'GILOPS,  An'chilopt,  An'kylop§,  fivm  m^, 
'  goat,'  and  u\p, '  the  eye.'  An  ulcer  at  the  greater 
angle  of  the  eye,  which  sometimes  does  not  pene- 
trate to  the  lachrymal  sac,  but  at  others  doe^ 
and  constitutes  fistula  lachrymalis. — Galen,  Cel- 
sus,  Oribasius,  Aetius,  Paulus  of  ^gina,  Ac 

JEGI'RINON.  An  ointment  of  which  the  finit 
or  flower  of  the  poplar  was  an  ingredient;  from 
(uyupot,  '  the  black  poplar.' 

^GLIA,  ^gias. 

iEGOCERAS,  Trigonella  foenum. 

JEGOLETHRON,  Ranunculus  flammula. 

^GONYCnON,  Lithospermum  oflioinale. 

iEGOPHONIA,  Egophony. 

iEGOPHONICUS,  Egophonic. 

^GOPODIUM  PODAGRARIA,  Lignstiema 
podagraria. 

iEGRIPPA,  Agrippa. 

^GRITUDO,  Disease— SB.  Ventriculi,  YomH- 
ing. 

^GROTATIO,  Disease. 

ASGROTUS,  Sick. 

ASGYP'TIA.  An  epithet  for  several  medl- 
oines,  mentioned  by  Galen,  Paulus  of  iEgina^ 
and  Myrepsus. 

iEoYp'TiA  MoscHATA,  Hiblscus  abelmoBchns. 

iEoTP'TiA  Sttpte'ria,  Aiyvma  mtimr^M, 
^Egyptian  alum.     Recommended  by  Hippoer. 

^oyp'tia  Ul'cbra;  jEgyptian  vicert.  UlosfW 
of  the  fauces  and  tonsils,  described  by  AralMU^ 
M  common  in  Egypt  and  Syria. 


»    •  '  • 


iBOfPTIACnM 


51 


ATHEB 


JWTPTIACUM,  jBgyp^ti<m,  Men(Wnon,  Mel 
^fjfytiaiimm,  Piar^macum  jEffjfptiaeum,  A  pre- 
fimticm  cirinegMTt  honey,  and  yerdigris,  searcely 
Mtd  now,  ezeepfc  by  Teterinwy  rargeona  as  a  de> 
iBgc&t.  8ee  Linimentiim  JSnigima. 
JSGYPTION,  JSgyptiacom. 

AQTPTIUM  MEDIOAMENTUM  AD 
AURES,  Phmrmacam  ad  aures. 

AGYP^IUS  PESSUS:  jEgyptian  penary. 
A  pcjvary,  composed  of  honey,  turpentine,  butter, 
oil  of  lily  or  of  rose,  saffron,  each  one  part ;  with 
nnetimef  a  small  quantity  of  Terdigris. 

AEICHRYSON,  Sedum. 

JUPATHEIA,  see  Continent  (Disease.) 

AEIPATHIA,  see  Continent  (DiMase.) 

iUiOPTOICA  PASSIO,  HsBmoptysifl. 
.  .£NEA,  Catheter. 

£OLBCTHYMA,  Variola. 

iSOLLION,  Varicella. 

^OLLIUM,  Varicella. 

iBON,  cfwv.  The  entire  age  of  a  man  from 
Maih  till  death. — Hippocrates,  Galen.  Also,  the 
^al  marrow.     See  Medulla  Spinalis. 

iEOXESIS,  FomenUtion. 

-«oyiON,  Sedum. 

A(yKAf  from  aiMprw,  'I  suspend.'  Gestation, 
i«infring. — A?tius,  Celsus,  Ac 

iBQUALIS,  Equal.  ^ 

iBQUATOR  OC'ULI.  The  line  forfied  by 
the  union  of  the  upper  and  under  eyelid,  when 
Aey  are  elowd.  It  is  below  the  middle  of  the  globe. 

-fiQUrVOCUS,  EquiTocaL 

AER,  Air. 

AERATION  OF  THE  BLOOD,  HaBinatosis. 

AERATUS,  Carbonated. 

A^Ri,  Carbonated. 

^REOLUM,  jErtolu9f  Chateau.  The  sixth 
part  of  an  obolus  by  weight,  consequentiy  about 
2|7ains. 

JI'RESIS,  aifCffK,  'the  removal  of  any  thing.' 
A  foffix  denoting  a  removal  or  separation,  as 
AfkmriMitj  DittriMXt,  Ac 

AERGIA,  Torpor. 

AERIFEROCS,  Airi/er,  (P.)  Airi/kre,  from 
•er.  *  air,'  and  fcrrtf  *  to  carry.'  An  epithet  for 
tobies  which  convey  ur,  as  the  larynx,  trachea, 
iad  bronchia. 

AERIPLnX'US.  The  discharge  of  gas,  and 
^  firtid  emanations  from  the  sick.  Flatulence. 
— Saovagefl. 

AERODIAPH'THORA,  from  aiyp,  'air,'  and 
kai^6%pa,  'corruption.'    A  corrupt  state  of  the  air. 

AERO-ENTERECTASIA,  Tympanites. 

AEROL'OGT ;  ABrolog"ia,  Aerolog^ice,  from 
«9f. '  air,'  and  Xoyo$,  '  a  deiicription.'  That  part 
ef  phjrics  which  treats  of  the  air,  its  qualities, 
Uie^.  and  action  on  the  animal  economy. 

AER'OMANCY,  Aeromanti'a,  from  oiyp,  * 


air,' 
and  pcvTuOf  'divination."  An  art  in  judicial  aa- 
ttiAofj,  which  consists  in  the  foretelling,  by 
Bean.*  of  the  air,  or  substances  found  in  the  at- 
iio«pbere. 

AEROMELI,  Fraxinus  omus. 

AEROP^EITONIE,  see  Tympanites. 

AEROPHOB'IA,  from  ano,  'air,'  and  ^o&oi, 
*f€»r.'  Dread  of  the  air.  This  symptom  oflen 
a«c<pmpanies  hydrophobia,  and  sometimes  hyste- 
ria and  other  affections. 

AEROPHOB'ICUS,  Airoph'obvt;  same  ety- 
&on.    One  affected  with  aerophobia. 
AEROPHOBUS,  Aerophobicus. 
AEROPHTHORA,  Aerodiaphthora. 
A^ROPLEURlBy  Pneumothorax. 
AER0SI8,  Pneumatosis,  Tympanites. 
AI^ROTHORAX,  Pneumothorax. 
JERUCA,  Capri  wnYmcetas. 


-fiRU'GINOUS,  JBrugino^fiu,  lo'det,  from 
^rvgo,  'verdigris.'  (F.)  Eruginenx,  Resem- 
bling verdigris  in  colour;  as  the  bile  when  dis- 
charged at  times  from  the  stomach. 

iBRU'GO,(Of,from««,  'copper.'  Themstofany 
metal,  properly  of  brass.     See  Cupri  Subacetas. 
^Ruao  Ferri,  Ferri  subcarbonaa — as.  Plumbi, 
Plumbi  subcarbonaa. 
iBS,  Cuprum. 

iBSCHOS,  aivxoi.  Deformity  of  the  body  ge- 
nerally, or  of  some  part — Hippocrates. 

^S'CULUS  HIPPOCAS'TANUM,  from  tteOy 
'food,*  [?]    Ccuta'nea  equi'ncif  Pavi'naf  Horte^ 
ehe»tnutf  Buck-eye,    (F.)  Marronxer  cTInde.    If<tL 
Ord,  HippocastancsB.    Sex.  Syt.  Heptandria  Mo-' 
nogynia.    The  bark  has  been  advised  as  a  substi- 
tute for  cinchona.    Both  bark  and  fruit  are  as- 
tringent   Externally,  it  has  been  employed,  like 
cinchona,  in  gangrene. 
JESECAVUM,  Brass. 
ESTATES,  Ephelides. 

^STHE'MA,  aiffOn/iaf  gen.  aivBnftarotf  'a  sen- 
sation, a  perception.'  See  Sensation  and  Sensi- 
bility. In  the  plund,  <g»the'mataf  the  apparatuses 
of  the  senses. 

^STUBMATOL'OGY,  ^tthematolog"ia ; 
from  aivBri^af  and  ^oy^if  'a  description.'  The 
doctrine  of,  or  a  treatise  on,  the  senses,  or  on  the 
apparatus  of  the  senses. 

^STHEMATONU'SI,  JEethetnatorganonu'tij 
from  atcBijita,  and  vovtroi,  'diseases.'  Diseases 
affecting  sensation. 

^STHEMATO RG ANONUSI,  JBsthemato- 
nusi. 

^STHE'SIS,   Ai9the'§u,   from  aiv^avoitat,  'I 
feeL'    The  faculty  of  being  affected  by  a  sensa- 
tion.   Perception.     Sensibility,  as  well  as  the 
senses  themselves.     See  Sense. 
JESTHETERION,  Sensorium. 
JESTHET'ICA,  from  aie^avo/iai,  'I  feel.'    Dis- 
eases affecting  the  sensations.     Dulness,  depra- 
vation or  abolition  of  one  or  more  of  the  external 
organs  of  sense.     The  2d  order,  class  NeurotieOf 
of  Good.    Also,  agents  that  affect  sensation.— 
Pereira. 
iESTIVUS,  Estival. 
iESTUARIUM,  Stove. 

^STUATIO,  Ardor,  Ebullition,  Fermentation. 
JUSTUS,  Ardor. 

^STUS  Volat'icus.  Sudden  heat^  sco^hing 
or  flushing  of  the  face. — Vogel. 

iBTAS,  Age — se.  Bona,  Adolescence — ss.  De- 
crepita,  Decrepitude  —  ae.  Mala,  Sonectus  —  aa. 
Provecta,  Senectus — as.  Senilis,  Sonectus. 

^THER,  Ether,  from  ai3iyp,  'air,'  or  from  at^, 
'  I  burn.*  Liqttor  ttthe'rem,  A  volatile  liquor  ob- 
taincd  by  distillation  from  a  mixture  of  alcohol 
and  a  concentrated  acid.  See  iEthcr  sulphuriouB, 
and  Ether. 

JEtiier  Chloricus,  Chloroform ;  Ether,  chloric 

iRTHER    HvnnocvAN'icus,  AUther  Prue'eicut, 

Jlydrocytxn'ic  Ether,  Hjfdrocy'anate  of  Eth'erine, 

Ctfan'urct  of  Eth'ule,  (F.)  Ether  Hydrocyaniqne, 

has  been  advised  in  hooping-cough,  and  where 

the  hydrocyanic  acid  is  indicated.    Dose,  6  drops. 

^THRR  LioNosrs,  Acctonc. 

^TRER  Martialis,  Tiuctura  sen  Alcohol  sul- 

furico-a^thereus  ferri. 

JEther  Mitriat'icus,  MuriatHe  or  Ohlorohy- 
dric  Ether,  Ifu'riate  of  Etherine,  Chloride  of 
Ethyle.  This  ether,  on  account  of  its  volatility, 
can  only  be  kept  in  cool  places.  It  has  the  pro- 
perties of  the  other  ethers,  and  when  used,  ia 
generally  mixed  with  an  equal  bulk  of  alcohoL 
It  has  been  employed  as  an  anaesthetic.  A  Ohlo^ 
rinated  Chlorohydrtc  Ether,  (F.)  £ther  CMor- 
hydrigue  ehlori,  formed  by  the  action  of  Chlortae 
/  on  Omorohtfdrie  Ether ^  has  been  Introduoed  kito 
IpnoUce  MM  M  IoomI  aiuefthetia 


iBTHEBEA  HERBA  52  AFFBREITT 


iBTHEB    NiTRicnB    Alcoousatus,    Spiritas  nignim — ».  Narootioas,  Hydrargjri  ralpbvretoBi 

•theiii  nitrioi — sb.  Pjro-aceticus,  Acetone.  nlgmm — m,  perse,  Hydrargyri  oxydum  oinerenm 

^THKR  Sulphu'ricus,  JS.  VitrxoVicutf  NapK-  — eB.  SaoeharstoB,  Hydrargynim  saoehaimUim— • 

ika  Vitriolif  SuVphurxc  Ether,    Ether  prepared  ee.  Vegetabilis,  see  Fucas  vesiculosiu. 

firom  tulphuric  ether  and  aleohoL  ^THOL'IGES,  from  ot^u,  *1  boni.'     Fioy 

Rectified  Ether,  jEther  rectifiea'tut,  prepared  pustalos  on  the  skin.    Some  have  eonridered 

by  distilling  12  os.  from  a  mixture  of  tul^huric  them  to  have  been  boiU. 

ether,   f^xiv^  /tued  potati,  Jss.  and   dxetilled  ^THUSA  AMMI,  Sison  ammL 

water,  i%\},  is  a  limpid,  colourless,  very  inflam-  ^thd'sa  Cyna'pidm,  FooP*.  Parelev^  (F.)  Fmm 

mable,  volatile  liquor ;  of  a  penetrating  and  fra-  Pertil,  Petite  CiguH.   Family,  UmbellifersB.  Stah 

grant  odour,  and  hot  pungent  taste.     Its  s.  g.  is  Sy9t,     Pentandna  Digynia.    A  poisonous  plaa^ 

0.732.  which  has  been  mistaken  for  true  parsley,  pro- 

jEther  Sulphurictu,   Sulphuric  Ether  of  the  ducing  nausea,  vomiting,   headache,  giddiness. 

Pharmacopoeia    of   the    United    States   (1842),  sopor,  and  at  times,  fatal  results.    It  resembleg 

^ther  of  that  of  1851,  is  formed  from  alcohol,  conium  in  its  action. 

Oiv;  eulphuric  acid,  Oj  j  potatm,  Jvj ;  distilled  ^thu'sa    Mbum,    3feiim,   M,  Athaman'tievm, 

WMter,  f  Jiy ;  distilling  and  redistillmg  according  geu  AnethifoHium,  Athamnn'ta  Mevm,  Liau^tieum 

to  the  process  there  laid  down.     The  specific  gra-  Capilln'ceum  seu  JAmito.  See'eli  3feum,  Meu,  S^ig- 

vity  of  this  ether  is  0.750.  n«?,  Baldmoney.  (F.)  ^thute.  If  Sum.  The  roothaf 

It  is  a  diffusible  stimulant,  narcotic  and  anti-  i^een  advised  as  carminative,  stomachic,  Ac 

spasmodic,  and  is  externally  refrigerwit.     Dose,  ^tIOL'OGY,   jEtiolog"ia,   Etiol'ogy,   Aitu>. 

jtt  XXX  to  fSiss.    When  ether  is  inhaJed,  it  is  ^„  .^^   f^^               ^^"^    ,  ^^  ^^7^5;  ,^  ^^ 

found  to  be  a  v^uable  anaesthetic  agent:  and  is  ^^^,„^ ,     r^^^  doctrine  of  the  causes  of  disease, 

employed  with  advantage  m  spasmodic  affections,  ^rvrtrvoa  e                 i      ^    \   *   z*    i   ^ 

X'           •    1          „*:  «»      a««  A^^^iu^n^  iETI'TES,  from  a«ro$,  *  an  eagle.    EagU-Home, 

and  in  surgical  operations.     See  Anaesthetic.  „-        j'a-  i     u  ^    ,    jt   *  u     -j   ^   ?^   rwZil 

fpu    T»     •  •       n    i».  i.»„  «.,   x>ti. -^*v....-,  »«  Pierre  d  Aiqle,  Hydrate  de  tntojrtde  de  fer.  This 

The  Parisian  Codex  has  an  ^f««r  actf'ftcu#,  an  ,               e          i^              j^    r    •!•»  *    i  i* 

«,.             .  ,,.       .^„  r    J i/^-/.-- .-  «,»    jfljt—  stone  was  formerly  supposed  to  facilitate  delivery, 

^ther  munaticue  seu  nydrochlor  tcue,  an  jXtther  .-  ,         ,        ^i.    Zx.'  v         j  *                *     u  _*• 

ni'tricue  seu  nitro'eue,  Ld  an  J^^th^r  phoepho^  ?J  5«"°^  °°  ^^^  "^'^^^  ^^  ^  prevent  ^rtion, 

ra'tu..    They  all  possess  similar  virtues.    See  '^  ^^^^^  «^  *^«  "^     It  was  also  caUed  L^p^ 

An»8theUc  Collymut. 

iETHBR  SuLPHURicus  AciDus,  Elixir  acidum  -*!TOI  PHLEBES,  Temporal  veins. 

Hallori  — SB.  Sulphuricus  cum  alcohole,  Spiritus  -fflTOLION.  Cnidiagrana. 

SBtheris  sulphurici — ce.  Sulphuricus  cum  alcohole  AFFADISSEMENT,  (F.)  from  fade,  'insipid.' 

aromaticus,  Spiritus  aetheris  aromaticus.  That  condition  of  the  digestive  function  in  whidi 

iBTHBR    Tbrebinthina'tus,    Terebinth' iMUcd  the  appetite  is  diminished,  the  sense  of  taste 

ether,  made  by  mixing  gradually  two  pounds  of  blunted,  and  the  action  of  the  stomach  enfeebled; 

alcohol,  and  half  a  pound  of  spirit  of  turpentine^  a  state  usually  accompanied  by  general  languor, 

with  two  pounds  of  concentrated  nitric  acid,  and  AFFAIBLISSEMENT,  Asthenia, 

distilling  one-half  the  mixture  with  a  gentle  heat.  AFFAIRES,  Menses. 

Employed  externally  and  internally  in  biliary  AFFAISSEMENT,  Gollapsus. 

calculi,  rheumatism,  Ac.     Dose  20  to  40  drops,  AFFECTIO,  Affection — a.  Arthritica  Cordis^ 

in  honey  or  yolk  of  egg.  Cardiagra — a.  Hypochondriaca,  Hypochondriaaia 

^THEREA  HERBA,  Eryngium  maritimum.  — a.  Hysterica,  Hysteria— a.  Sarmatica,  Plica— 

JSTHE'REAL,   Ethe'real,  Ethe'reous,  jEthe'-  a.  Tympanitica,  Tjrmpanites. 

rtw,   (F.)  MsrSe,    An  ethereal  tincture,  (F.)  AFFECTION,  Affec'tio,  from  ajfficio  or  a/ee- 

Teinture  fthSrie,  is  one  formed  by  the  action  of  tare   {ad  and  facere,)  *to  move   or  inflnenee.' 

anlphuric  ether,  at  the  ordinary  temperature,  on  Any  mode  in  which  the  mind  or  body  is  affected 

medicinal  substances.    An  ethereal  oil  is  a  vola-  or  modified. 

tile  oil.    See  Olea  Volatilia.  AFFECTION  TTPHOIDE,  see  Typhna  — 

JETHERIZATIO,  Etheriiation.  a.  Vaporexue,  Hypochondriasis. 

iETHERIZATUS.  Etherized.  AFFECTIONES   ANIMI,  Affections  of  tha 

JETHE'REO-OLEO'SA  (Remedia),  from  mind. 

JBtheroUum,  'a  volatile  oU.'     Remedies,  whose  AFFECTIONS  OP  THE  MIND,  Affeefhu 


properties   are  dependent  upon  the  volatile  oil  Pa»a\o'nee  seu  Affectio'nee  sen  Conqwimatio'nee 

they  contain.  seu  Con/ueio'net  seu  Turhaiio'nee  seu  Pertwrha- 

JBTHEROLBA,  Olea  volatilia.  tio'nee  an'imi,  (F.)  Affections  de  Fdme  include  noi 

JETHIOP'ICUS  LAPIS,  Ethiopian  stone.    A  only  the  different  passions,  as  love,  hatred,  jea- 

atone  formerly  supposed  to  be  possessed  of  con-  lousy,  Ac,  but  every  condition  of  the  mind  thtX 

siderable  virtue. — Oribasius.  is  accompanied  by  an  agreeable  or  disagreeable 

iBTHIOPIFICA'TIO,  JEthiopopot'eie,  JEthi-  feeling,  as  pleasure,  fear,  sorrow,  Ac 

OfMf'miM,  JSthiopio'eie,  from  ^thim>9,  B.nd  facere.  In  Pathology,  Affection,  Pathoe,  Pathe'wta,  ia 

'to  make.'    The  mummy-like  colouring  of  the  synonymous  with  disease :   thus  we  speak  of  a 

skin,  induced  at  times  by  the  use  of  mercurial  pulmonary  affection,  a  calcuhne  affectiany  Ac 

ointment;  and  seen  in  bodies  poisoned  by  arsenic.  AFFECTIONS  DE  L'AME,    Affections  of 

iETHIOPIOSIS,  iBthiopificatio.  the  mind. 

^TH  lOP  IS,  Salvia  sclarea.  AFFECTIVE.  That  which  affects,  touches,  Ac 

^THIOPISMUS,  ^thiopiflcatio.  Gall  gives  the  term  affective  faculties  (F.)  Faenl> 

ASTHIOPOPOESIS,  ^thiopificatio.  tie  affective*,  to  fiinctions   dependent  upon  the 

^'THIOPS,  from  ai^w,   'I  bum,'  and  w\//,  organization  of  the  brain,  comprising  the  senti- 

' countenance.'    A  black  or  burnt  countenance,  ments,  affections,  Ac 

The  ancients  gave  this  name  to  certain  oxides  AFFECTUS,  Passion  —  a.  Fancium  pestilens^ 

and  solphorets  of  metals,  which  wert  of  a  black  Cyanche  maligna — a.  Hyderodes,  Hydrops — a. 

colour.  Spasmodico-convnlsivos  labiomm,  NenralgiA  fia- 

JBthiops  Albvs,  Albino — ss.  Alcalisatns,  Hy-  cieL 

drargyrum  cam  cretft — as.  Animal,  see  Choroid.  AF'FERENT,  Afferene,  Ctntrip'etal,  Eeod'iCf 

^TRIOPS  Martia'lis,  Ferri  Deutox'ydum  ni~  from  affero,  {ad  and /ero,  'to  carry,')  *1  bring.' 

frum.    The  blaek  deutoxide  of  iron :  onoe  in  re-  Conveying  inwards,  as  from  the  pemkheiy  toSe 

jwie  MB  m  tonic  centre.    The  vessels  which  convey  toe  lyflajih  to 

•^BrmopM  MnrEMALU,  HjdnrgjTi  aolpharetaoi  the  lymphajdo  ^taadi,  ix«  oalled  igermL    Alao^ 


AFFIOK 


6S 


AGGLUTINAKT 


Bcrrw  tiiat  eonrej  impressioiis  towards  the  nerv- 
Ms  ccntro     net  vi  emiobmum^tet, 

AF'FION,  Ofjinm,  (^jnum.  The  Buitunese 
ikos  derigiuute  an  eleetoary  of  which  opium  is  the 
bsna,  and  which  they  nse  as  an  excitant 

AFFLATUS,  Adkaftua,  Epipnot'a^  from  ad, 
'to,'  and  ^are  'to  hlow.'  Any  air  that  strikes 
the  body  and  produces  disease. 

AFFLUENCE,  Af/luxy  from  ajffiu^e,  {ad  and 
Jiuercj  *to  flow/)  *to  flow  to.'  A  flow  or  deter- 
■ination  of  hamoors,  and  particnlarly  of  blood, 
tofwards  any  part. 

AFFLUXUS,  Floxion. 

AFFUSIO,  Affnsion— a.  Frigida,  see  Affusion 
•HL  OrhienlariB,  Placenta. 

AFFU'SION,  Affn'no,  Prot'chyM,  Epich'ytia, 
froai  ad,  'to/  nnd /undere,  ftuum,  'to  pour.'  The 
seiioo  of  pouring  a  liquid  on  any  body.  Affu- 
fwv,  Rkffptolwfai^y  cold  and  warm,  are  used  in 
^emt  disease.  The  cold  affunon,  Affu'no 
ttnPerfu'*io/rig*'ida,  is  said  to  have  been  bene- 
l«l  in  cutting  short  tjrphns  ferer  and  scarlatina, 
if  ued  daring  the  first  days.  It  consists;  in  pla- 
mg  the  fwtient  in  a  tub,  uid  pouring  cold  water 
•fer  him ;  then  wiping  him  dry,  and  putting  him 
to  bed.  The  only  precaution  necessary,  is,  to 
we  it  in  the  state  of  greatest  heat  and  exacerbo- 
tkn;  not  when  chilliness,  or  topical  inflamma- 
tUB,  is  present* 

AFIUM,  Opium. 

AFTER-BIRTH,  Secundines. 

AFTER-PAINS,  see  Pains,  labour. 

AGAGEMENT,  (F.)  from  Ma^nv,  'to  sharpen/ 
The  setting  on  edge. 

AQACEMENT  DES  DENTS,  A  disagree- 
able  sensation  experienced  when  acids  are  placed 
in  contact  with  the  teeUi.  Tooth  edge.  Setting 
the  teeth  on  edge. 

AGAOEMENT  DES  NERFS,  A  sUght  ir- 
ntstioD  of  the  system,  and  particularly  of  the 
organs  of  sense  and  locomotion,  corresponding 
SMrly  to  the  English  Fidgets, 

AGALACTATIO,  AgalacUa. 

AGALACTIA.  Agatax'iay  Agalac'tio,  Agalac- 
t^tio,  Dtfeje^iitt  lat^tity  OUgoga'liaf  Oligogalae'- 
fM,  from  c.  privative,  and  yaXa,  'milk.'  Absence 
of  milk  in  the  mamma>. 

AGALAXIA.  Agalactia. 

AQAL'LOCHUM,  from  ayaWoftai,  'to  become 
Ff^did,'  Oalambaef  Oalambouki  Lig'nnm  AgaV- 
.ii»f&»  v^ri,  Lig'num  Al'oft,  L,  A»paVathx,  Xyln- 
akit.  Aloe*  wood,  A  resinous  and  very  aromatic 
vood  of  tilie  East  Indies,  from  Excaea'ria  AgaV- 
loeioj  Cynometra  AgaVlockum,  Aloifx'yhn  AgaV- 
hr\%m.  Used  in  making  pastils,  Ac.  —  Diosco- 
lides,  Oribttsius,  Panlus. 

AQAHOUS,  see  Cryptogamous. 

AG'ARIC,  Agar'teum.  A  genus  of  plants*  in 
tbe  lannaean  system,  some  of  which  are  edible, 
others  poisonous.  It  was  so  called  from  Agarin, 
a  ref^n  of  Sarmatia. — Dioscorides.  Among  the 
edible  varietiei"  of  the  Boletus,  the  following  are 
the  chief.  1,  The  Agar'icua  cdn'lh  seu  Arren'tU 
•00  S}tltai'iewn»Vi  Campe9'tri9,{Y.)  Agaric  comet- 
tSfU  et  ehampignon  de  couche.  2.  The  Agnr'icuti 
tiora'tHS,  (F.)  Moutteron.  The  most  common 
poi^nous  varieties  are  the  Agar'icuB  ne.ca'ttrry 
(F.)  Agartr.  meurtrier:  and  2.  The  Agarieug 
ofnt,  (F.)  Agaric  Acre  ;  besides  the  Auranite^  a 
sib-genns,  which  includes  several  species.  One 
of  the  most  delicate  is  the  Agaricnn  Aurantiaeutf 
but  care  must  be  taken  not  to  confound  it  with 
the  A  P»vudo-aurantiactM,  which  is  very  poi- 
sonoos.  The  A.  aurantiacus  is  called,  in  French, 
Ortfnge.     See  Poisons,  Table  of. 

Agabic,  see  Boletus  igniarius  —  a.  Blancy  Bo- 
letus  laricis — a.  de  Chine,  Boletus  igniarius — a. 
Imale^  Boletna  igniarios — a.  of  the  Oak,  Boie- 


tus  igniarius — a,  Oeibranf,  Daodaleasaayeoleni'— 
a.  White,  Boletus  lands. 

AGARICUM,  Boletus  igniarius. 

AGARICUS,  Boletus  igniarius— a.  Albus,  Bo- 
letus laricis — a.  Arvensis,  see  Agaric — a.  Auran- 
tiacus, Amanitas,  Bolites  —  a.  AurioulsBforma, 
Pezisa  auricula  —  a.  Campestris,  see  Agaric — a. 
Chirurgorum,  Boletus  igniarius — a.  Igniarius, 
Boletus  igniarius — a.  Laricis,  Boletus  laricis  — 
a.  Pseudo-aurantiacus,  Amanitas — a.  Queroflsji 
Boletus  igniarius  —  a.  Sylvaticus,  see  Agaric. 

AGASYLLIS  GALBANUM,  Bubongalbannm. 

AGATHIS  DAMARRA,  Pinus  damarra. 

AGATHOSMA  CRENATUM,  Biosma  cre- 
nata. 

AGATHOTES  CHIRAYITA,  GenUana  chl- 
rayita. 

AGA'VB  AMERICA'NA,  A.  Eanu/M,  Ameri. 
can  Agave,  American  aloe,  Maguey,  from  ayavof, 
'admirable.'  Nat.  Ord,  Bromeliaoee.  Sex,  Stftt, 
Hexandria  Monogynia.  This  plant  has  been 
considered  diuretic  and  antisyphilitic.  The  fa* 
vourite  drink  of  the  Mexicans — Pulque — is  the 
fermented  juice  of  this  plant. 

Agave  Ramoba,  A.  Americana. 

Agavk  Viroin'ica,  Rattle»nake*9  matter  i — 
grows  in  the  Southern  States.  The  root  is  very 
bitter.  It  has  been  used  in  tincture  as  a  carmina- 
tive in  colic ;  and  as  a  remedy  for  bites  of  ser- 
pents. 

AGE,  '17X1x10,  Heli'kia,  ^tat;  —  Of  uncertain 
etymon.  Period  of  life.  Time  that  has  elapsed 
since  birth,  Ac.  Five  ages, are  often  designated 
in  the  life  of  man.  1.  First  infancy  (Infan'tia;) 
2.  Second  infancy  {Pueri"tia ;)  8.  Adolescence 
{Adoleacen'tia:)  4.  The  adult  age  {VirU'Uaa:) 
5.  Old  age  (Senec'twt.) 

AGENEIOS,  Imberbis. 

AGEN'ESIS,  from  a,  privative,  and  ycvcmf, 
'generation.*  Imperfect  development  of  any  part 
of  the  body;  as  cerebral  agenesis,  i.  e.  imperfeot 
development  of  the  brain  in  the  fa'tus. 

AGKNNESIA,  Impotence,  Sterilitas. 

AGENNESIS,  Impotence. 

AGENOSO'MUS ;  from  a,  privative,  yswam, 
'I  generate/  and  vufia,  'body.'  A  malformation 
in  which  the  fissure  and  eventration  are  chiefly 
in  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen ;  the  urinwy 
or  sexual  apparatus  absent  or  very  rudimentary. 

AGENT,  Agens,  {mm  agere,  'to  act.'  Any 
power  which  produces,  or  tends  to  produce  an 
effect  on  the  human  body.  Morbific  agents,  (F.) 
Agens  morbifiques^  are  the  causes  of  disease;  — 
therapeutical  agents,  (F.)  Agens  thSrapeiiHquss, 
the  means  of  treating  it.. 

AGKR  NATURE,  Utenis. 

AGERA'SIA,  Inscnescen'tia,  from  a,  privative, 
and  y»7pay,  'old  age.*  A  vigorous  and  green  old 
age. 

AGERATUM,  Achillea  ageratura. 

AGE'RATUS  LAPIS.  A  st^me  used  by  cob- 
blers to  polish  shoes.  It  was  formerly  esteemed 
discutient  and  astringent  —  Galen,  Oribasius, 
Paulas. 

AGES.  Palm. 

AGEUSIA.  Ageustia. 

AGEUS'TIA,  Aghens'tin,  Ageu'sia,  Apogevs'^ 
tia,  Apogeu'sis,  J)ys(Bstke'i>ia  gnstatu'riaj  Para- 
geu'sis,  from  a,  priv.,  and  ycvtrrij,  •t«ste.*  Dimi- 
nution or  loss  of  taste,  Ancssthe'sia  lingua.  Sau- 
vages.  CuUen. 

AGGLOM'ERATE,  Agglomera'tus,  from  ag~ 
ghm^rare  {ad  and  glomerare,  'to  wind  up  yarn 
in  a  ball/)  'to  collect  together/  Applied  to  tu- 
mours or  glands  in  aggregation. 

AGGLU'TINANT,    Agglu'tinans,    ColUfieuM, 
Glu'tinans,  from  gluten,  'glue'  (F.)  Af/glutinant, 
i  Afffflutinatif,   Glutinatif,     Remedies  HQie  lot* 


TO  AOeLUTINATB 


64 


AGBTPN0DE8 


marly  f  o  oalled,  wbich  were  considered  eapable 
of  uniting  divided  parts. — Panlos. 

Plasters  are  called  agglutinanttf  (F.)  aggluti- 
maii/*,  which  adhere  strongly  to  the  sUn.  Cer- 
tain bandages  are  likewise  so  termed.  (F.)  B<m- 
deUttes  agglutincUivt*, 

TO  AOGLU'TINATB.  The  French  use  the 
word  <tgglutiner,  in  the  sense  of  'to  reunite;'  as 
agglutiner  U*  livrf  d^une  plate,  'to  reunite  the 
lips  of  a  wound.' 

AGOLUTINATIF,  Agglutinant 

AGGLUTINATIO,  CoiSon. 

AGGLUTINA'TION,  CoUe'$U,  EpieoUe'»i$, 
Pro9ColU'9%»,  Olutina'tiOf  from  agglutinare,  *to 
glue  together.'  The  first  degree  of  adhesion. 
Also,  the  action  of  agglutinants. 

AQOLUTINER,  To  agglutinate. 

AG'GREGATB,  Aggrega'ttu,  from  aggregare, 
{ad  and gregare,)  'to  flock  together/  'to  assemble 
together.'  Glands  are  called  aggregate  which 
are  in  clusters.  See  Peyeri  GlandulsD.  Aggre- 
gate pille,  (F.)  PiluUe  agrigativee,  signified, 
formerly,  those  which  were  believed  to  contain 
the  properties  of  a  considerable  number  of  medi- 
cines, and  to  be  able  to  supply  their  place. 

AGHEUSTIA,  Ageustia. 

A  GHOUL,  AguL 

AGIAHA'LID  or  AGIHA'LID  or  AGRA- 
HA'LID.  An  EgypUan  and  Ethiopian  shrub, 
similar  to  Ximenia.  The  Ethiopians  use  it  as  a 
Termifuge.    The  fruit  is  purgative. 

AGIHALID,  AgiahaUd. 

AOTSSANT,  Active. 

AGITATION,  Agita'tio,  Done'eie;  from  agere, 
'to  act'  Constant  and  fatiguing  motion  of  the 
body,  Tprbi,  Tyrba'eiafln'quiety — or  distressing 
mental  inquietude, — An'imi  Agita'tio^ 

AGITATORIUS,  Convul'sive. 

AGLOS'SIA,  firom  a,  privative,  and  yX^coat 
'the  tongue.'  A  malformation,  which  consists  in 
the  want  of  a  tongue. 

AGLOSSOS'TOMA  from  Agloena,  and  oroita, 
'mouth.'    A  mouth  without  a  tongue. 

AGLOSSOSTOMOG'RAPHY,  AgUmoaUmo- 
gra'phia,  firom  a,  priv.,  /Awvira,  'the  tongue,' 
wroftaf  'the  mouth,'  and  ypa^ttf  'I  describe/ 
Description  of  a  mouth  without  a  tongue. — Ro- 
land (of  Saumur). 

AGLUTI'TION,  AgluH'tio,  from  a,  priv.,  and 
alutirff  *  to  swallow.'  A  hybrid  term,  designat- 
ing impossibility  of  swallowing. — Linnaeus. 

AGMA,  Fracture. 

AGMATOLOG'TA,  from  ayfia,  fracture,  and 
Xvyost  '  a  description.'  The  doctrine  of  fractures. 
A  treatise  on  fractures. 

AGME,  Fracture. 

AGMINA  DIGITORUM  MANUS,  Phalanges 
of  the  fingers. — a.  Membrana,  Amnios. 

AGMINATED  GLANDS,  Peyer's  glands. 

AGNA'THIA,  from  a,  priv.,  and  yvaOoSf  'jaw.* 
A  malformation,  which  consists  in  the  want  of 
the  jaw,  especially  of  the  lower. 

AGNINA  MEMBRANA,  Amnios. 

AGNOI'A,  Agnae'a  from  a,  priv.,  and  yiyoairw, 
'I  know.'  State  of  a  patient  who  does  not  recog- 
nise individuals. — Hippocrates,  Galen,  Foesius. 

AGNUS  CASTUS,  Vitex. 

AGO'GE,  ayuyti.  The  order  or  condition  of  a 
disease.— Hippoc,  Galen.  Likewise  the  state  of 
the  air. — Hippoc,  Galen,  Gomeus,  Foesius. 

AGOGUE,  ayutyoff  a  leader,'  from  oy«,  'I  lead 
or  ezpeL'  Hence  Cholagogue,  an  expeller  of 
Ule:  Hjfdragogue^  Ac. 

AGOMPHI'ASIS,  Agomplio'eitf  from  a,  priva- 
tive, and  yofii^eUf  'I  nail.'  Looseness  of  the 
teeth. — Gorrspus.     See  Gomphiasis. 

AGOMPHOSIS,  Agomphiasis. 

AGON,  Agony. 


AGONE,  Hyoscyamna. 

AGONIA,  SterilitM. 

AGONISMA,  Agony. 

AGONISMUS,  Agony. 

AGONIS'TICA,  from  aymv,  'a  oomUt'  Tfao 
part  of  ancient  gymnastics,  which  had  NCsronct 
to  the  combats  of  the  Athletse. 

Also,  very  cold  water,  given  internally,  to  calm 
febrile  heat. — Paulus  of  ^gina. 

AG0NIZAN8,  Psychorages. 

AGONOS,  Sterile. 

AG'ONY,  A^on'ta,  Ag<my  AgonWwta,  Agmtie^- 
mu9f  MoehthtUf  Mogtu,  P9yehoTag"ia,  Pwyeko^^ 
rhag"ia,  Angor,  from  ayutv,  'a  combat'  The 
last  struggle  of  life. — Gaien,  Gomeus,  Ac  The 
agony,  which  is  of  longer  or  shorter  duration,  is 
characterized  by  great  change  in  the  features, 
gradual  abolition  of  sensation  and  motion,  loss 
of  voice,  dryness  or  lividity  of  the  tongue  and 
lips,  rattling  in  the  throat,  small  and  intermit- 
tent pulse,  and  coldness  of  the  extremities. 
This  state  is  not  present  in  those  who  die  sud- 
denly.   See  Facies  Hippocratioa. 

AGOS'TUS,  from  a/ttf,  '  I  lead.'  The  fore  arm 
from  the  elbow  to  the  fingers.  Also,  the  palm 
of  the  hand. — Gorrseus.     &e  Palm. 

AGRA,  oyfKK,  from  ayptttf  '  I  seise  hold  o£'  A 
seizure,  as  Odontagra,  a  tooth  seisnre,  toothache; 
Ohiragra^  Podagra^  Ac 

AORAFE  DE  VALENTIN.  A  kind  of  for- 
ceps with  parallel  branches,  employed  by  Valen- 
tin in  the  operation  for  hare  lip,  to  effect  the  ap- 
proximation of  the  edges  of  the  wound. 

AGRAHALID,  AgiahaUd. 

AORJSoATJVES  PILULES.  See  Aggro- 
gate. 

AGRIA,  Herpes  exedens. 

AGRIAMPELOS,  Bryonia  alba. 

AGRICOCCIMELEA,  Pninus  Spinosa. 

AGRIFOLIUM,  Ilex  aquifoUum. 

AGRIMONIA,  Agrimony —  a.  Eupatoria, 
Agrimony — a.  Odorata,  Agrimony—*.  OfSoin*- 
lis.  Agrimony. 

AG'RIMONT,  Agrimo'nia,  A.  Eupato'ria  sen 
odora'ta  sen  officina'li»f  Ca/'al,  Laj/pula  kepatf^ 
tea,  CockU-hur,  tStiekvort,  (F.)  Aigremoine,  Nat, 
Ord,  RosacesB.  Sex.  Sy»t.  loosandria  Digynia. 
A  mild  astringent  and  stomachic  Doee,  in 
powder,  from  m  to  3j. 

Agrimony,  Hemp,  Kupatorium  cannabinnm. 

AGRIOCASTANUM,  Bunium  bulbocastanum, 
Lycoperdon  tuber. 

AGRIOCINARA,  Sempervivum  tectomm. 

AGRIORIGANUM,  Origanum  mt^orana. 

AGRIOSELINUM,  Smymum  olusatrum. 

AGRIOTHYM'IA,  from  ayptot,  'feroeions,'and 
5v|io(,  'disposition.'  Ferocious  insanity. — San- 
vages. 

AGRIPALMA  GALLIS,  Leonurus  oardiaca. 

AGRIP'PA,  jEgrip'pa,  from  ager  partve,  'dif- 
ficult birth :'  or  perhaps  from  ayjMf  '  taking,  or 
seizure/  and  novSf  '  the  foot.'  This  term  has 
been  given  to  those  born  by  the  feet.  It  is  pre- 
tended that  the  family  of  Agrippa  obtained  their 
name  from  this  circumstance.  Parturition,  where 
the  feet  present,  is  called  Agrippm  partue,  Agrip- 
pi'niu  partUB. 

AGRIPPINUS  PARTUS,  see  Agrippa. 

AGRO  DI  CEDRO,  see  Citrus  medioa. 

AGROPYRUM  L^YISSIMUM,  Triticnm  re- 
pens. 

AGROSTIS,  Bryonia  alba. 

AGRUNA.  Prunus  spinosa. 

AGRYPNIA,  Insomnia. 

AGRYPNOCOMA,  Coma  vigiL 

AGRYPNO'DES,  from  ay^mtot,  'sleepless.' 
Characterized  by  sleeplessness,  as  Fehrie  Agrjf" 
pnodet,  a  fever  accompanied  with  deeply 


AGBTPKOraOUS 


B5 


Amos 


AaRTPNOnCtlS,  AiithTpiiotte. 

AGRYP^US,  «xf««Mr.    Sleepiest;  TigilanL 

AG(7A  DB  VERUOA,  see  YenigM. 

AGUARDIENTE,  Bnady.  See  also  Spirit 
^-a.  dm  Italia^  lee  Spirit 

A'aCE,  from  Gothio,  ag%»,  'trembling.'  (?)  In- 
twmittent  ferer. 

AeuB  AHS  FiYSB,  Intermitient  ferer. 

AouB  Cakb,  Plac^'ta  fehri'lu,  Pkjf9o</uia 
tpie'nieum^  P.nlemed,  SplenU  Tumor;  (F.)  Gd- 
team  ffbrUe,  A  Tiioenl  obBtruction — ^generally 
ia  the  apleea — ^which  follows  agues,  and  is  dis- 
tinctly felt  by  external  examination.  To  a 
greater  or  less  degree,  it  is  not  nneommon. 

AguMj  Dmad,  see  Feyer,  masked.  Agne  drop, 
tasteless,  Liqaor  anenioalLi — lu  Dumb,  see  Ferer, 
masked--^  Free,  Lauras  sassafras — a.  Leaping, 
see  Leaping  agne— «.  Quartan,  Qnartan — a.  Ter- 
Tertian  M^er — a.  Weed,  Eupatorium  perfo- 


AOUL,  Agktmij  Alka^gi,  the  Hedita'rum  sen 
Btdf9a*rwm  alkoffu  A  thorny  shmb  of  Persia 
and  ICesopotamia^  which  affords  manna.  The 
Isaree  are  porgatire. 

AQY'ION,  from  a,  priy.,  and  yvcov,  'limb.' 
Mutilated  or  wanting  limbs.— Hippocr.  Weak, 
feeble. — Galen. 

AGYB'IAS,  from  oyvpif,  'a  ooUection.'  Opa- 
dty  of  the  crystalline. — Aetius,  Par6. 

AOT&TA,  from  ayvfiff  '  a  crowd.'  Formerly, 
a  stroller  who  pretended  to  supernatural  powers, 
fiabsequently,  a  qoaek  or  illiterate  pretender. 
See  CharlatiiB. 

AGYRTIA,  Charlatanxy. 

AHO'RA,  from  e,  priyatiye,  and  'm,  'youth.' 
Tardy  derelopment  of  the  organs : — tne  opposite 
to  Hgperkt/ra. 

AHOUAI,  Theyetib  ahonaL^ 
AHUSAL,  Orpiment 
AHYPNIA,  Insomnia. 

AIDE,  (F.)  Ad'jfUor  mtVufer.    An  assistant 
to  a  surgeon  in  his  operations. 
AIDOROMANIA,  Nymphomania. 
AIERSA,  Iris  Germanioa. 
A/(7f  ,  .figias. 

AIGLB,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Near 
the  city  of  this  name,  in  Normandy,  is  the  cha- 
lybeate spring  of  Saint  Xantin,  much  used  in 
the  16th  and  17th  centuries. 

AiGLE,  iBgias. 

AIGRBy  Acidulous— <i.  Voix,    See  Add. 

AIGRELET,  Acidulous. 

AIGRETTE,  see  Typha  latifolia. 

AIOREMOINE,  Agrimony. 

AIGRSURS,  Acidities. 

AWa,  Acute. 

AIGUILLE,  Needle— a.  ct  Acupuncture,  see 
Needle— a.  d  Appareil,  see  Needle — a.  d  Beo  de 
Li^re,  see  Needle— <k.  d  Oataraete,  see  Needle — 
a.  d«  Detekampu,  see  Needle — a,  Bngaxnie,  see 
Needle— a.  d  FittuU,  see  Needle— a.  d.  Gaine, 
see  Needle — a.  d  Ligature,  see  Needle  —  a,  d 
Mamcke,  see  Needle— a.  d  SStom,  see  Needle— a. 
d  Suture,  see  Needle. 

AIGUILLON,  (F.)  Spina  Helnum'Hi.  A 
tenn  used  since  the  time  of  Van  Helmont  to  de- 
signate the  proximate  cause  of  inflammation. 
According  to  him,  an  inflamed  part  is  in  the 
same  condition  as  if  an  aiguiUon  or  thorn  were 
thrust  into  it 

AIGUISBR,  to  Acidulate. 

AIL,  Allium. 

AILE,  Ala,  Aileron. 

AILERON,  (F.)  Exirefma  Ala  sen  Pin'nula, 
diainotiye  of  (F.)  AiU,  a  wing.  The  extrenuty 
of  the  wing  of  a  bird,  to  which  the  great  feathers 
■reattached. 


AILEROirS  DB  LA  MATRIOB.     Thiea 

folds  at  the  base  of  the  broad  ligaments  of  the 
uterus,  which  are  occupied  by  the  oyary  and  its 
ligament^  the  Fallopian  tube,  aad  the  round  liga- 
ment 

AIMA,  'ai^a,  see  Hssma. 

AIMANT,  Magnet 

AIMATERA,  Hepatirrhoea. 

AIMORRH(EA,  HsemorrhagU. 

AIMORRHOIS,  Hssmorrhois. 

AINE,  Inguen. 

AIPATHIA,  Continent  disease. 

AIPI,  Jatropha  manihot 

AIPIMA  COXBRA,  Jatropha  manihot 

AIPIPOGA,  Jatropha  manihot 

AIR,  Air,  Pneuma,  from  aw,  'I  breathe.' 
Oommon  Air,  Atmotpk^^  air  (F.)  Air  aimo^hi' 
nque,  is  an  invisible,  transparent^  inodorous,  in- 
sipid, ponderable,  compressible,  and  elsstio  fluid, 
which,  under  the  form  of  the  atmosphere,  sur- 
rounds the  earth  to  the  height  of  15  or  16 
leaguee. 

Air  is  essentially  composed  of  two  gases,  oxy- 
gen and  nitrogen,  in  the  proportion  of  20  of  the 
former  to  80  of  the  latter.  jQzygen  is  the  yital 
portion,  but  the  nitrogen  is  necessary  to  dilute  it 
Air  also  contains  a  small  portion  of  carbonic  add 
gas,  and  has  always  floating  in  it  aqueous  va- 
pour, different  terrestrial  emanations,  Ac.  Its 
effects  upon  the  human  body  vary  according  to 
its  greater  or  less  dendty,  temperature,  moisture, 
Ac  I  hence,  change  of  air  is  found  extremely 
serviceable  in  the  prevention  and  cure  of  certain 
morbid  conditions.  See  Climate  and  Respira- 
tion. 

AIR  ACIDE  VITRIOLIQUB,  Sulphurous 
add — o.  Alealin,  Ammonia — a.  Atmo9phiriqu4f 
Air. 

AiB  BlADDXB,  Sufim^bladder,  Swimming  hlad- 
der;  (F.)  Veeeie  natatoire.  An  abdominal  organ 
in  many  flshes,  sometimes  communicating  by 
means  of  a  duct  with  the  alimentary  canal,  at 
others,  not^  which  is  conridered  by  some  to  be- 
long to  the  respiratory  system.  Its  contents  are 
the  dements  of  atoiospherio  air,  but  in  different 
proportions ;  and  its  chief  and  general  function 
appears  to  be  to  regulate  the  spedflo  gravity  of 
the  fish. 

AiB  Cblls  or  TBB  Linros,  Bronchial  cells;  see 
Cellule— a.  Chamber,  Folliculusaeris — a.  Dephlo- 
gistieated,  Oxygen— a.  Empyreal,  Oxygen— o.  du 
Feu,  Oxygen — a.  Factitious,  Carbonic  add — a. 
Fixed,  Carbonic  add — a.  G€U6,  Asote — a.  Inflam- 
mable, Hydrogen,  Hydrogen  carburetted. 

AiB  Passages,  (F.)  Voiet  airienme,  F.  o^rt- 
f^ee.    The  larynx,  trachea,  bronchia,  Ac. 

AiB,  PtJBB,  Oxygen— a.  Solid,  of  Hales,  Car- 
bonic acid— a.  ViciS,  Asote— a.  Vital,  Oxygen. 

AIRAIN,  Bell-metal,  Brass. 

AIRE,  Areola. 

AIRELLE  ANGULEUSE,  Vacdnium  myiw 
tillas— a.  Ponetufe,  Vacdnium  vitis  idsea. 

AIRIONE,  Hook. 

AIRTHREY,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Airthrey  is  situate  about  two  miles  north  of 
Stirling,  Scotland.  The  waters  are  saline  ca- 
thartics ;  containing  chloride  of  sodium,  chloride 
of  ciddum,  sulphate  of  lino,  and  chloride  of  mag- 
nesium. 

AISSELLE,  AxiUa. 

AISTHESIS,  iBsthesis. 

AITHOMO'liA,  from  <u^t»  'black.'  A  blaok 
condition  of  all  the  humours  of  the  eyet  A» 
Par€. 

AITIA,  Cause. 

AITIOLOGY,  iBtiologia. 

AITION,  Canse. 


AIX-U-OHAPBLLB  B 

^  rr  -t-  *  .fiH  *  PBT.T.W,  MDIBBAL  TATSB6  I 
OP.  Cdl*d  bjUi^Sarniuu,  Aaohcn.  A  Uier- 
Bil,  nlpbuvou,  minenl  waUr,  whleh  eouUiiu, 

ia  IftOO  KTumna*,  3S.54  oubic  uichsi  of  >ii]pbci- 1 
hrdrio  uid  gu,  IB.Oi  cublo  inchea  of  ou-bonia 


.  of  ou-bouaU  of  loda,  2.3eSr  gmntnai 
of  flhloride  of  wdtam,  0.2«3T  of  iDlphUB  of  «oda, 
•nd  O.OTOS  of  lilioa.  Th*  tsmpantore  ia  134° 
PahnnbeiL 

Tbc/octilioH  woKr  a/ Aix-la-CkaptUt,  A'qua 
Aquiigramn'MU,  (F.)  SamfAix-la-Cliapcitt,  is 
miide  bj  adding  pure  moioi-  f^ivijsi,  to  iydro- 
•■JpinrBKid  KolcT  !iij.,  ear&mate  of  loda  gr. 
U,  Moridt  af  •odium  gt.  ii.— Pb.  p. 

Ibsre  *n  tbermal  ■ulphureoiu  sprmga  >t  All 
In  Skvoj  (R8°),  ud  wme  thernul  ipiingp  U  Aix 


AIZOON, ^ -. 

A'JUGA,  A.  pgramida-li;  Cotuol'ida  mt'dta, 

B*'gnla,B.mramida'lU,  Tru'mnm pKramida'U, 
Uprislil  BugloH,  Middle  VoMOUHd.  (F.)  BugU 
pframidalt.     Tbii   pllLOt  ii  aabaitriogent  ud 


AIiBim  OAHIS 


gntt  bM.    The  Babbli  wd  H  „ 
umordinarj  lirtaea  to  it. — Anliiaiu. 

ALBAGIAZI,  SMmm. 

ALBAMBNIDH,  Albnmni  otL 

ALBAN.  SAINT,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
A  Freacb  adduloiu  abaijbtmta,  in  th*  depMiUtent 
of  the  Loire. 

ALBASAH  ALBA,  Lopn  alphdiM-*.  Kip% 
L«pn  nigricuiB. 

ALBAK£8,  Lapn  BlphoidM. 

ALBAKOS,  Lapn  alphoidea. 

ALBATSE,  AlttMUt. 

ALBEDO  CNQDIUH,  MC  Nifl. 

ALBIN  D'<EVF,  Albmnen  ovL 

ALBINISM,  iH  Albino. 

ALBINISM  US,  use  AlbiDO. 

ALBI'NO  'White.'  LttKm'tlnov*,  jSlUopt 
oiAut,  Damdo,  from  allmi,  '  Kbit*.'    (F.)  Blo/ard, 


UUer. 


Ajoai  CHAH.SP1TTI,  TencriBJu  ohuiiBpltyt 

Ajdoa  RKFTARg,  Bu'gulo,  B.  rtplaiu,  Oimmim 
Suglt,  (¥.)  Bugle  Tampmitt,  baa  aimilar  prop«r- 
liiia. 

AKATALIB,  Janipenu 

AKATERA,  Juuiperoa 

AKINESIA,  Aoineaia. 

AKOLOGY,  Materia  Hedioai. 

AKRATOPEOiB,  AoratepagB. 

ALA,  Pinna,  Fletyx,  'a  wing.'  (P.)  AiU. 
A  term  often  luod  b;  analomiets  for  part*  which 
project  like  a  wing  from  the  median  line ;  ai  the 
Ala  Hoti,  AJiB  a/ lie  iiterui,  Ad.  See  Axilla  and 
Parilioa  of  the  Ear.    Aleo,  Pterjginin. 

Ala  Exirbha,  aee  Ailtron. 

ALABASTER,  ACabtu'lnim.  (F.)  AOSIrt, 
.Aloifulri'ru.  A  Tarietr  of  oompaet  gypanm ; 
of  wbioh  an  ointment  vaa  oceo  made  ;.--the  va. 
guen'ttiin  alabattri'num ;  used  aa  a  diacotJenL 
Alabaater  Ukewiae   entered  into   seTeral  denti. 

ALABASTKITES,  Alabaater. 

ALjB  intern*  MINORES  CLITORIDia, 
Kympb* — a.  Miyorea,  Labia  pndendi— a.  Mino. 
rea,  Nymphte — a.  Muliebres  minorea.  Nymphai— 
m.  Nui,  aee  Naius— a.  Padendi  Muliobria,  Labia 

Sidendi— a.  Pulmonum,  aee  Pnlmo— a.  of  tha 
tcroa,  KB  Ala— a.  Venpertilionla,  aee  Ulenia. 
ALAITER,tToa,(Y.)(ait,'ai3lL.'    To  aoakle, 
ALALIA,  Mulitaa. 
ALAMBIC,  Alembio. 
ALANFIT'TA.  A  name  nven  b;  the  Arabiui» 

wbioh  they  were  ia  the  babit  of  opening  ia  eaaet 

ALAQHE'CA.     The  Uindooatanee  name  of  a 

ia  eonaidered  e&cadoua  in  arrealjng  heinorrhagt 
when  applied  eiUrnally.     It  is  a  aulpbaret  at 

ALARES  HUSCDLI,  Pterygoid  mneelea. 

ALa'RK*  Teka  The  anperfioial  veins  at  Che 
fold  of  tba  am. 

ALA'RIA  0S8A.  The  wing-like  prooaiM*  of 
the  aphenoid  bono. 

ALA'RIS,  Ala'tMi,  Al^form-iw,-  from  oJo,  'a 
wing-'    Wing-abapad;  winfted. 

ALATERNUS,  COMMON,  Rhamnna  ala- 
teniiu  — a.  IdtifoUnl,  Rbamnns  alatemna. 

ALA'THB.  Pltryga'dri,  fluno  ala'Ka.  On« 
Wboae  acapnlie  project  baekvarda  like  wingi. 

ALBAD'ABAN,  Aidabaram.  The  aeaamoid 
bone  of  th*  ia*katarao-phalaagal  joinl  at  th* 


Sftgrt- 


word  applied  to  Indlri- 


■hit*;  the  iria  r*ry  pale,  bordering  oi 
and  the  eyes  ao  lenaible,  tbM  Ifcey  etana 
thaligbt  of  day.  Thia  oondilion.whicb  bM 
■'    i  Ltuealhio'pia,  Alphi/m  jEaioj/iai, 


to  it.     It  d< 
are  tribea  of  Albinoa  in  the  interior  of 
Africa. 

ALBINOISMDS,  aee  Albino. 
ALSOK  OVI,  Albumen  ori. 
AL'BORA.     A   kind   of  iloh  or  oomplieaM 


ALBOT,  Crui 


ALBUmN'EA,  n.'Hua  aOmpin'ra,  A.  TaHt, 
Ptrilet'li;  Dvn  aalerUMit,  Jf«ii6ra'«i  copnfa'- 
rt'(  UilU.  (F.)  AlbKainit,  TvriqMt  allngiittt.  A 
Blrong,  Bbrona,  and  reaiating  membrane,  which 
immediately  enrelopea  the  leaticle,  and  haa,  at 
ita  upper  par^  an  enlargemeDt,  called  eorpu 
Highmorianum.  From  ita  inner  BnrfM*  it  aeodl 
off  a  number  of  flat,  filiform  prolongationa  or 
septa,  between  which  acB  oontained  tba  aaini- 
niieroDa  reaaela.  Bitemally  it  ia  oovered  by  lb* 
tunica  vagina]  ia  leatia. 

ALBVOIH&E,  Albuginea,  Albuglneone. 

ALBTJQIN'EOUS,  Jliuain'cm,  'white,' fi™a 
nttm,  (F.)  Alhugiiiir.  A  term  applied  to  l*i- 
tUTFa,  hnmcura,  Ac,  which  are  paifectly  whit*. 

Albdsui'eous  FiaRE,  (F.)  Fibn  atbagin/e,  A 
name  gTTcn  by  Chauasior  to  what  he  oouaidert 
one  of  tba  four  elementary  flbrea. 

Tbe  albugineoua   fibre   ia  linear,  cjlindrieal, 

BhininB,  antiny  appearonce.  It  forma  faaciB  or 
ftacicnli,  wbioh  constitute  tie  tendons,  articular 
ligamenla,  and  aponeuroMa;  hence  the  nam* 
AUu^>'nFDii>  mmimnu,  given  by  Chaaaaier  t» 
the  Bbroi 


Osuthier 


t  tbe  r 


which  he  pvB 


of  four  1  ,       , 

the  namea  mrmbra'na  albvgin'i 

membra'na  albM/in'ta  luperficit 

ALBUSINI'TIS,  (F.)  Albvgtmu.  A  una 
employed  by  aome  antbora  for  inflammation  of 
the  albngineona  tlaaue.  Thna,  gout  uid  ibtia- 
matiam  are  regarded  aa  apeciea  oT  tbe  genu 
albuginitis. 

ALBDOO   OCULORUM,  Lencoms— k.  Or^ 


Albdk  Qajicnii,  C^iwc'opnu,  Spo'dinm  Grm- 
co'rH,  AOvm  (%MU,  Streti*  Cbnraiim  Albtm. 
The  while  dung  of  the  doc.    It  oonalaU  almoat 


.ALBOOir 


57 


ALOOHOL 


VteOj  wJakBuphuH  o/Kmm,  from  the  bonei  used 
u  food.    1%  WBB  fbimeriy  applied  as  a  ditontieiit 
l»  the  mndt  of  the  throat  in  qoiniieiy  bat  ia 
mom  jvttlj  baniahed  fron  praotioe. 
ALMvm  NioBiTM.  The  ezoremeiit  of  the  movfe. 
Albuh  Oct^u^  aee  Sderotie. 
Ai.Bcrx  Rhaiis.    A  white  ointment  made  of 
and  lardy  preseribed  by  the  Arabian  phy- 
Rhasee. 

ALBU'MEN,  Lemeo^wut,  (hmi'mi,  (hemun,  from 
dhm,  'white.'  (F.)  AOumime.  An  immediate 
prindpie  of  Miifn^a  and  Tegetablee,  whioh  eon- 
ititaUe  the  diief  part  of  the  white  of  egg.  It  is 
loBBd  in  the  senun»  ehyle,  ijnoviai  sennu  fltudB, 
Ae.  There  ie  not  maeh  difference  in  chemieal 
eoapodtion  between  animal  and  vegetable  albn- 
nen,  flbrin  andeaaein:  fibrin  alone  appeariyhow- 
«Ter,  to  be  potseeaed  of  plastie  properties.  Also, 
the  white  of  the  eye.    See  Selerotio. 

AiMv'KKM  On,  AUmfwuor,  Alhu'go  (hi,  Albor 
On,  Cam^didmm  Ovi,  AUrn'mem,  (Hart'ta,  Ovi 
•fltl*  /w«of  y  Alhwmen'twmf  Lac  avtt  or  white  of 
t/h  (F.)  Blame  tPceur,  (Old  F.)  Albin  tTce^f,  is 
wed  in  pharmacy  for  suspending  oils,  Ao.,  in 
water.  See  OTom. 
ALBUMINS,  Albumen. 
ALBUM INU'RIA.  A  hybrid  term  from  'AUm- 
mn,'  and  mi^t  *  the  urine.'  A  condition  of  the 
srine  in  which  it  eontains  albumen,  the  presence 
^  which  is  indicated  by  its  coagulation  on  the 
^plication  of  adequate  heat 

ALBUMINURORRHiE,  Kidney,  Brighfs 
&esM  of  the. 
ALBUMOR,  Albumen  otL 
AL'CAEST,  Al'eahett,  Affekatat,  perhaps  from 
(6.)  all,  'aU/  and  geist,  'spirit'  A  word  in- 
nated  by  ParaMlsns  to  designate  a  liquor,  which, 
aenndtng  to  him,  was  ei^Mdble  of  removing  every 
bad  of  swelling. 

Tht  nme  word  was  used  by  Van  Helmont  for 
a  Cueied  universal  solvent,  capable  of  reducing 
trwy  body  to  its  elements. 

Alcakst  or  Olaubkb  is  a  thick  liquor  ob> 
tsinsd  by  detonating  nitrate  of  potassa  on  hot 
eetlSf  which  transforms  it  into  subcarbonate  of 
potMsa. 

Alcaest  or  RvsrovB  is  a  mixture  of  potassa 
snd  01  jd  of  line 
ALCAHEST,  Alcaest 
ALCAHOL,  AlcohoL 

ALCAL£S'CENC£,  AlkaU^cenet,  Alealeicen'- 
fM.  The  condition  in  which  a  fluid  becomes 
slksline. 

Alcalbscekcv  or  the  Huicoubs  was  an  old 
Bction  of  the  humourists.  It  can  only  occur 
daring  the  putrid  fermentation  of  animal  mat- 
ters, vhieh  contain  azoto,  and  produce  ammonia. 
AiriLni'iTT  is  the  quidity  of  being  alcaline. 

AL'CALI  or  Alca'li,  AVkaliy  from  al  (Arab.,) 
'the.'  and  kalif  the  name  of  the  SaUo'la  Soda, 
a  plant  which  contains  a  large  qaantity  of  one 
of  the  principal  alkalis — •oda.  The  alkalis  are 
luMaoeM  soluble  in  water,  possessing  generally 
a  nriixnis,  acrid,  and  caustic  taste,  turning  the 
■jrup  of  violets  green,  and  restoring  to  blue  in- 
fstion  of  litmus,  which  has  been  reddened  by 
acids;  reddening  the  yellow  of  turmeric,  and 
baring  the  greatest  tendency  to  unite  with  acids, 
viiote  character  they  modify,  and  form  salts  with 
tkem.  In  medicine  we  understand  by  this  term 
Pofotco,  Soda,  or  Ammoniti. 

Alcau,  Caustic,  Al'kali  0au9't\eum,  A  pure 
tlkalL    One  deprived  of  its  carbonic  acid. 

Alcaus,  Fuebd,  Soda  and  potassa;  Volatilb 
Alcau,  Ammonia. 

Alcau  Ammohiacux  Acbtatcx,  Liquor  am- 
BomsB  acetatis    a.  Ammoniaeum  fluidum,  Liquor 
Fiznm  taartarisatam,  Potasss  tar- 


tras^-a.  Minerale  sulphurioum,  Soda,  sulphate 
of— a.  Tartari  aceto  saturatum,  Potassss  acetas — 
a.  Yegetabile  salito  dephlogistaeatum,  Potassts 
murias  hyperozygenatns — a.  Yegetabile  tartarl- 
satnm,  Potassss  tartras — a.  Yegetabile  vitriola- 
tum,  PotasssB  sulphas — a.  Yolatile  acetatum.  Li- 
quor ammonisB  aoetatis — a.  Yolatile  aeratum, 
AmmonisB  carbonas — a.  Yolatile  ex  sale  ammo- 
niaeo,  Ammoniss  carbonas. 

ALCALIGENE,  Aiote. 

ALCALINITY.    See  Alkalescence. 

ALCANA,  Anchusa  oflicinalis. 

ALCANNA  MAJOR  LATIFOLIA  BENTA- 
TA,  Prinos — a.  Orientalis,  Lawsonia  inermis — a. 
Spuria,  Anchusa  tinctoria — a.  Yera,  LawsoniA 
inermis. 

ALCEA,  Hibiscus  abelmoschus— a.  ^gyptiaca. 
Hibiscus  abelmosehus— a.  Indioa,  Hibiscus  abel- 
moschus. 

Alcr'a  Ro'sba,  CbfttMon  hollyhoeh.  Emollient^ 
like  AlthsDa. 

ALOHACHENGE,  Physalis. 

ALCHACUIL,  Rosmarinus. 

ALCHAEST,  Alcahest 

ALCHEMIL'LA,  said  to  have  been  celebrated 
with  the  Alchemists  [?  ]  A.  vulffa'ris.  Common 
Ladiei^  Mantle,  Pet  Leo' nit,  Leontopo'diumf  (F.) 
Pied  de  Lion.  Formerly  in  great  repute  as  an 
astringent  in  hemorrhage. 

ALCHEMY,  Alchymy. 

ALCHITRAM,  see  Pinus  Sylvestris. 

ALCHITURA,  see  Pinus  Sylvestris. 

ALCHOOL,  Alcohol. 

ALCHORNEA  LATIFOLIA,  see  Alcomoque. 

AL'CHYMT,  Al'ckemjf,  Alchemi'a,  Alckimea, 
Adep'ta  Philotopk'ia,  from  al,  an  Arabic  par- 
ticle, signifying  'superiority,  excellence,'  and 
Ohimia,  *  Ch3rmistry.'  This  word  was  formerlr 
synonymous  with  Chymistry ;  but,  from  the  7th 
century,  it  has  been  applied  to  the  mysterious 
art  of  endeavouring  to  discover  a  universal  re- 
medy, and  a  mode  of  transmuting  the  baser  me- 
tals into  gold :  an  operation  to  which  they  gave 
the  name  Oput  magnwm,  and  Philotopher't  ttone, 

Alchymy  has  also  been  called  Scien'fia  vel 
Philotoph'ia  Herme^ieOf  from  an  idea  that  Her- 
mes or  Mercury  was  its  inventor. 

Harris  has  well  defined  this  chimerical  art: 
'  Art  tine  arte,  eujut  principium  ett  mentiri,  me- 
dium lahorare,  etjinit  mendicare,' 

Al'chymist,  Platua'riut,  Adeptf,  One  pre- 
tending to  alchymy. 

ALCOCALUM,  Cynara  scolymus. 

AL'COHOL,  AVcahol,  Alchool,  Alkol,  Aleol, 
Al'cool,  Al'kool.  An  Arabic  word,  formerly  used 
for  an  impalpable  powder,  and  signifying  '  very 
subtile,  much  divided.'  At  the  present  day  it  is 
applied  to  highly  rectified  spirit  ef  wine :  —  see 
Spiritut  rectijieatut  or  rectified  spirit,  distilled 
from  dried  subcarbonate  of  potassa.  In  the  Ph. 
U.  S.  Alcohol  is  rectified  spirit  of  the  specifio 
gravity  0.835. 

Alcohol  is  an  inflammable  liquor,  lighter  than 
water,  of  a  warm,  acrid  taste,  colourless,  trans- 
parent, and  of  a  pungent,  aromatic  smell.  It  is 
the  product  of  the  distillation  of  vinous  liquors ; 
is  miscible  with  water  in  all  proportions,  and  is 
the  direct  solvent  of  resins,  balsams,  Ac.  Yorions 
other  vegetable  principles  are  soluble  in  it,  and 
hence  it  is  used,  in  different  states  of  concentra- 
tion, in  the  preparation  of  elixirt,  tincturet,  et- 
tencett  Ac. 

Alcohol  acts  on  the  animal  body  as  a  powerful 
stimulus :  as  such,  in  a  dilute  form,  it  is  used  in 
the  prevention  and  cure  of  disease.  Its  habitual 
and  inordinate  use  is  the  cause  of  many  serious 
affections,  of  a  chronic  character  espeolaUy,  u 
viseeni  obatmctions,  dropsy,  Ao. 


ALOOHOLIO 


M 


ALaSDON 


AiiOOBOL  JItebbsus  Fbbratub,  a.  8nlfiirioo> 
•thereof  ferri — a.  com  Aloe  perfoliat&y  Tinctora 
Bloee — a.  Ammonias  et  gaaiaoi,  Tinctnra  goaiaci 
ammoniata — a.  Ammoniatom,  Spiritxu  ammonisB 
— «.  Ammoniatum  wromaUonm,  Spiritos  ammo- 
fk\m  aromaticue — a.  Ammoniaiom  foetidum,  Spi- 
litoB  ammonuB  foetidus — a.  Amylicum,  Oil,  Fiuel 
^^  earn  Aromatibus  Bulpharioatas,  Salphoiioum 
seidum  aromadcum — a.  com  AromaUbos  oompo- 
•itus,  Tinctnra  cinnamomi  composita — a.  Caato- 
riatom,  Tinctura  castorei — a.  cum  Crotone  caflca- 
rilia,  Tinotura  oasoarillsfr— a.  Bilutom,  Spiritos 
tenuior — a.  FerratoB,  Tinctnra  ferri  mnriatis — 
a.  cum  Sulphate  ferri  tartarisatas,  see  Fermm 
tartariflatum — a.  cum  Guaiaco  officinale  ammo- 
niatuB,  Tinotura  guaiaoi  ammoniata — a.  lodii, 
Tinotura  lodins — a.  cum  Opio,  Tinctnra  opii 
^^a.  Sulphuricatum,  Elixir  acidum  Halleri — a. 
Sulphuricum,  Elixir  acidum  Halleri  —  a.  Sul- 
phuris,  OarboniB  sulphuretum — a.  Yini|  SpirituB 
rectificatuB. 

ALCOHOL'IO,  Alco%ol'{ou9,Spirituo'9tt$,a!pir'. 
iiuout.    Relating  to  or  containing  alcohol  ^-aa 
an  aleoholie  drink  or  remedy. 
ALGOL,  AloohoL 
ALCOLJB,  Aphtha. 

ALGOOL,  Alcohol— a.  Cfamphri,  Spiritua  oam- 
phone. 
AL  CO  OLA  Ty  Tincture. 
ALGOOLATUM,  Tincture— a.  AntiBOorbuti- 
oum,  Tinctnra  de  CoohleariiB — a.  GarminatiTum 
SylTii,  Tinctura  de  GochleariiB — a.  de  Grooo  com- 
poaitum,  Tinctura  de  Groco  composita. 

ALCOOLISER  (F.)  Formerly,  'toreduoeinto 
an  impalpable  powder.'  No  longer  used. 
ALGOOLOMETBR,  Areometer. 
AL OORNOQUE  (F.)  Oortex  Aleomoeo.  The 
bark  of  Alckar'nea  UsUfo^lia,  of  Jamaica,  which 
has  been  considered  capable  of  curing  phthisis. 
It  is  bitter,  tonic,  and  sUghtly  astringent.  Dose 
of  the  powder  ^i  to  ^ss. 

AL'GYON,  HaVcy<m,  A  swallow  of  Cochin 
China,  whose  nest  is  gelatinous  and  rory  nutri- 
tious. It  has  been  proposed  in  medicine  as  ana- 
leptic and  aphrodisiac. 

ALGYO'NIUM,  Battard  tponge.    The  ashes 
were  formerly  employed  as  dentrifices :  they  were 
believed  proper  for  favouring  the  growth  of  the 
hair  and  beard,  and  were  used  in  Alopecia. 
ALDABARAN,  Albadaran. 
ALDEHYDE,  see  AnsBsthetio. 
ALDER,  AMERICAN,  Alnua 
Black,  Prinos,  Rhamnus  frangul 
AlnuB  glntinosa. 
ALE,  Cerevisia. 
ALEAGAS,  Glyoyrrhixa. 
ALEGOST,  Tanacetum  balsamita. 

ALEGTO'RIUS  LAPIS,  AUcto'ria;  from 
aKtKnapy  *  a  cock.'  The  name  of  a  stone,  supposed 
to  exist  in  the  stomach  of  the  cook,  or,  according 
to  others,  in  that  of  the  capon,  four  years  old. 
Many  marvellous  properties  were  formerly  attri- 
buted to  it,  which  are  as  groundless  as  its  exist- 
ence. There  are  no  stones  in  the  stomach,  except 
what  have  been  swallowed. 

ALEGAR,  Aoetum. 

ALEHOOF,  Gleohoma  hederaoeom. 

ALEIMMA,  Liniment 

ALEIPHA,  Liniment 

ALEIPTE'RIUM,  from  oXei^v,  'I  anoint' 
The  place  in  the  ancient  gymnaatum  where  the 
oombatanta  anointed  themselves. 

ALEIP'TRON.  Same  etymon.  A  box  for 
containing  ointments. 

ALEHA,  Farina. 

ALEM'BIC  {Arab,)  Moortkead,  (hpiuPhm, 
Capifulumf  Am'biout,  (F.)  Alantbie,  A  utensil 
made  of  glaaa,  metal,  or  earUien  ware^  adapted 


aerratula— a. 
European. 


for  diatUlation.  A  ttilL  It  eonsiala  of  B  Mf 
or  euettr6tf,  (F.)  eueurbite,  ekaudiiref  to  which  u 
attached  a  head  or  capitcU,  (F.)  ekapiUam,  and 
out  of  this  a  be<ik  descends  laterally  to  be  inserted 
into  ihe  receiver,  worm,  eondeneer,  or  re/rijfen^ 
tar,  (F.)  eerpetUin,  ri/riffirant,  as  the  eaae  may 
be. 

ALEM'BROTH  (Salt)  Sal  Alemlrcik.    Hm 
alchymista  designated  by  this  name,   and  by 
thoae  of  Sal  eapien'tim,  Sal  artti,  Std  9itm  Bad 
&  SoUn'tia,  the  product  resulting  ttom  the  aab- 
limation  of  a  mixture  of  corrosive  anblimate  and 
gal  ammoniac.   It  is  stimulant,  but  not  employed. 
AL^SE,  (F.)  Attne,  Un'teum,  from  oXcfw,  'I 
preserve.'  -  A  guard,    A  cloth  arranged  in  sovo- 
ral  folds,  and  placed  upon  a  bed,  so  as  to  guard 
it  from  the  lochial  or  other  diaohargea. 
ALSTON,  Farina. 
ALETRIS,  A.  farinoBB. 

Al'etbis,   a,  Farino'e<i,  Slargreui,  SUurwort, 
Blazing  $tar.  Aloe-root,  Bitter  graee.  Black  root, 
Unicom  root.  Ague  root,  Ague  graee,  DeviTa  bit, 
Mealy  ttanoort,  (F.)  AUtrie  Meunier,    KaL  Ordm 
AsphodelesB.    Sex.  Sift,  Hexandria  MonogyniiL 
This  plant  is  an  intense  and  permanent  Mtter, 
and  is  used  as  a  tonic  and  atomachic   It  ia  oon^ 
mon  in  the  United  Statea. 
ALEURON,  Farina. 
ALEUROTBSIS,  see  Cribration. 
ALEXAND^S,  Smymium  olusatrum. 
ALEXANDRI  ANTIDOTUS  AUREA.    See 
Alexandrine. 

ALEXAN'DRINE,  Emplae'tnm  Alexan'drL 
A  garlic  plaster,  invented  by  Alexander,  oontem- 
porary  of  Mesne.    Other  ancient  preparadona 
were  called  'Alexandrine;'  aa  the  Alexan'dri 
antid'otue  au'rea,  used  in  apoplexy ;  tiie  Colhtr^^ 
ium  eiccum  Alexandri'num,  or  *OoUyriHm  of  King 
Alexander,*  mentioned  by  Actiua. 
ALEXICAGUM,  Amnletum,  Alexipharmle. 
ALEXIPHAR'MIC,    Alexiphar'maeue,  Anti^ 
phar*macu»,  Alexica'eue,  Gaeo~alexite'ri€i,  Lead' 
phar'maeue,  (F.)  Alexipkarmaque,  from  aiu^tiv, 
*  to  repel,'  and  ^pfuucov,  *  poison.'    A  term  ibr- 
merly  need  for  medicinea  which  were  considered 
proper  for  expelling  from  the  body  various  mor- 
bific principles,  or  for  preventing  the  bad  effeeta 
of  poisons  taken  inwardly. 
ALEXIPYRBTICUS,  Febrifuge. 
ALEXIR,  EUxir. 

ALEXITE'RIA,(7aea2eanVria,  from  aXt^ma^M, 
'to  assist'  Ori^ally,  alexUerium  was  used 
synonymously  with  remedy.  In  more  modem 
times  it  has  been  applied  to  a  class  of  medicines, 
that  counteract  poisons  placed  in  contact  with  the 
exterior  of  the  body,  in  contradistinction  to  alex^ 
ipharmic. 

ALEXITERIUM  CHLORICUM,  see  Diain^ 
fection — a.  Nitricum,  aee  Disinfection. 
ALiZE,  Ali»e, 
ALFUSA,  Tutia. 
ALGA  MARINA,  Pila  marina. 
ALGALIE,  Catheter. 

AL'GAROTH,  Al'garot,  Algaro^thi  PulvtM, 
Pulvie  Angel' icue,  Ox'idum  sen  Submu'riae  t^b'ii 
prtBcipitan'do  para'tum,  Antimo'nii  Ox'gdum, 
Oa^iaum  antimo'nii  Nitro^muria^ieum,  Oxfidum 
Stib'ii  Ae"ido  Muria^ieo  oxggena'topara'tuwif 
Mereu'riuB  Vita,  Mereu'riue  Mortie,  Flowen  qf 
Antimony,  (F.)  Oxyde  tFAntimoine,  so  called  ham 
Victor  Algarothi,  a  Veronese  physician.  The 
euh-muriate  of  protoxide  of  antimony,  separated 
from  the  muriate  of  antimony  by  washing  away 
some  of  its  add.  It  was  formerly  much  used  aa 
an  emetic,  purgative,  and  diaphoretio. 

ALGE'DON,  from  aXvof, 'pain.'  Violent  pain 
about  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  occB8ionaI]y  oo- 
eorring  in  gonorrhoea. — Cookbum. 


^JMW^A 


S9 


ALKAE 


A&OBPOSf  Pa2a. 

ALGBMA,  Pain. 

ALQBSIS,  Pain. 

ALGETICUS,  Me  Algol. 

AI/OIDUS,  from  algor,  'cold.'  That  which 
la  *eoompaiii«d  by  eoldnea. 

Al'qidx  FsBBifl,  F.  horrtfiea,  F,  hor^rida,  F, 
fmr^quera,  F,  crwmcfde^,  Bry'eetUBf  Brjf'ehetut, 
(F.)  rikor€  algid;  JJgid  Fever,  A  pernicioiis 
ntcrmitient^  aooompanied  by  icy  eoldnets,  which 
li  oftan  fiUal  in  the  leoond  or  iUid  puozyim. 

ALGOR,  Bi«or. 

ALGOS,  mXyes,  'pMn.'  Bee  Pun;  Hence, 
Alfftfieue,  *  painful/  as  Epile^na  alget'iea.  The 
Baffix  iUgia  ha«  the  tame  signifloaUon, — ae  in 
Ctf^MUUgia,  PUuralgia,  IfeunUgia,  Ae. 

ALGOSPAS'MUS,  from  akyos,  <pain/  and 
ene^et,  'epeam.'  Painful  apann  or  cramp  of 
the  miuelea. 

ALHAGI,  AguL 

ALHAKDAL,  see  Cnoumis  odlooynthik 

ALHASEF,  Sudamina. 

ALIBIL.IS,  NutriUoua. 

AL'ICAy  ffaVieOfFarina'num,  Okondnte,  from 
dUre^  *  to  nourish.'  A  gnun  from  which  the  an- 
cients nwde  their  tiaanea ;  auppoaed,  by  aomcy  to 
hare  been  the  Tritieum  epeUa,  At  timea,  it 
aeema  to  hare  meant  tiie  tiaane  itaelf. 

AL1CBS,  from  oAc^w,  'I  aprinkle.'  Spoto 
which  precede  the  eruption  of  amall  pox. 

ALIEN  ATIO,  Anomalii^— a.  Mentia,  Inaanity. 

ALIENATION,  MENTAL,  Inaanity. 

ALIENTJS,  Delirioua. 

ALIFOBMES  MUSCULI,  Pterygoid  muaol^ 

ALIFOBMIS,  Alaria,  Pterygoid. 

ALIGULUS,  ConfecUon. 

ALIMA,  AlimenL 

ALIMBLL^,  Parotid. 

AL'IMENT,  Alimen'tum,  AVima,  Harma'lia, 
Ihitri'mef;  Nu'triene,  Suetenta^ulumf  Oiba'riwnf 
Browta,  CftmWU,  Cibut,  E^coy  Nutri'tve,  Nutri- 
wieu'tum,  Sito^  Trophe.  ^F.)  AUmeat,  Nowrri- 
htrt,  fromt  tUere,  *  to  nourian.'  Food,  Any  aub- 
atance  which,  if  introduced  into  the  ayatem,  ia 
capable  of  nourishing  it  and  repuring  ita  loaaea. 

The  atndy  of  idimenta  forma  one  of  the  moat 
important  branchea  of  hygiene.  They  are  con- 
fined to  the  organiied  kingdom, — the  mineral 
affording  none. 

As  regarda  the  immediate  piinciplea  which 
predominate  in  their  compoaition,  they  haye  been 
dasEcdf  but  imperfectly,  aa  followa : — 


L  AmlaeaMW. 

1. 

a. 

4.AWalra#. 

&  QitmgimmM  emd 


7.  QtleHmmu. 

E  jffllwBliwtia, 

9L  #i9PnMsa> 


TABLE  OF  AUHENTS. 

!  Wheat,  barlejr,  cats,  zye,  rloe,  In- 
dhm  com,  potato,  sago,  peaa, 
beans,  ke, 
SQuTot,  aaldiy,  beet,  turnip,  saparsr 
gus,  aabbeg%  lettuce,  artichoke, 
melon,  Ae. 
Sugar,  fig,  date,  ralidn,  aprioot,  Ac. 
i  Oxiaxn,  enrrant,  Rooseberry,  cher- 
1  ry,peaoh,  strawberry,  raspberry, 
1  mniberxy,  pmne^  pear,  Apple, 
I     somi,  Ac. 

SOooos,  ollTe,  sweet  almond,  nut, 
walnut,  snlmal  &t,  oU,  butter, 
Ae. 
DiflEBreat  kfaids  of  milk,  eheese. 

<  Tendon,  apcmenroals,  true  akin, 

<  cellular  texture;  very  young 
I     animals. 

Brain,  nerve,  en^  Ao. 
Fleah  and  bloooT 


Br.  Prout  haa  four  great  daaaea — ^the  aqueoue, 
$ae*:Jk<tr%n£,  oleaginove,  and  a^&tttaiaous  .*  —  Dr. 
Pereira  twelye; — the  aqueoue,  mucUaginoue  or 
gmmmy,  tacekarine,  omyZaeeotis,  ligneoua,  petti- 
noeeotts,  widuUmt,  alcoholic,  oily  or  faUy,  pro- 
UUkoetoee,  gelatinovu,  and  taUne, 

Idebig  diYidea  them  into  two  dasiea:— «the 


inTRoammD  or  tlasiio  aunmiTS  ot  wtu- 
nov,  in  which  he  oompriaee  veget<Me  Jibrin, 
vegetable  albumen,  vegetable  eaeein,  fieeh  and 
blood  J  and  the  KOV-HiTmooBniUD  BLBifBimi  of 
BB8PIBJLTI0N,  in  whioh  he  eompriaea,/a<,  sfarcA, 
gum,  cone  eugar,  grape  eugar,  eugar  ofmiUt,pee^ 
tin,  baetorin,  wine,  beer  and  sptrite.  The  former 
alone,  in  hia  yiew,  are  inaeryient  to  the  nutrition 
of  organised  tiaaue :  the  latter  are  burnt  in  respi- 
ration, and  frimiah  heat 

The  following  aimple  arrangement  ia,  perhapa^ 
aa  little  objectionable  aa  any : 

{Mbuminoue,  of  Prout)    ^  Caaeinous. 

C  Amylaceoua. 
S.  Ji/bn-nitrogeMiud  jSUmentsA  Saccharine. 

(  Oleeginous. 

The  aecond  diyiaion  might  be  atill  farther  aim- 
plified,  inasmuch  aa  amylaoeoua  alimenta  are 
convertible  into  sugar  during  the  digeative  pro- 
ceaa  j  and,  from  boUi,  oleaginoua  matter  may  be 
formed. 

ALIMENTARY  TUBE,  Canal,  alimentary. 

ALIMENTATION,  A2»»i«nto'li'o.  The  act  of 
nourishing. 

ALIMENTUM,  Aliment*  Pabulum. 

ALIMOS,  Glycyrrhhuk 

ALINDE'SIS,  from  aXtvioiiai,  'to  be  turned 
about.'  A  apeciea  of  exercise,  whioh  conaisted 
in  rolling  in  the  duat,  after  having  been  anointed 
with  oiL — Hippocratea. 

ALIPJS'NOS,  Alipa'num,  Alipan^toe,  firom  a» 
priv.,  and  Airavicv, '  to  be  fat'  An  epithet  for- 
merly given  to  eyery  external  remedy,  devoid  of 
&t  or  moisture;  auch  aa  powdera. — Galen. 

ALIPANTOS,  AUpsenoa. 

ALIP'TA,  Alip'tet,  from  eXti^,  'I  anoint' 
He  who  anointed  the  Atbletaa  after  bathing. 
The  place  where  thia  waa  done  waa  called  A^tp- 
te^rium. 

ALIPTERIUM,  see  Alipta. 

ALIP'TIGA,  aame  etymon.  The  part  of  an- 
cient medicine,  which  treated  of  inunction,  aa  * 
means  of  preaerving  health. 

ALISJER  BLJDfO,  Cratedgna  aria. 

ALI8MA,  A.  plantago.  Arnica  montuia — a. 
GrammifoUay  A.  plantago  —  a.  Lanceola'to,  A* 
plantago. 

Alib'ma  Planta'go,  Alinna,  A,  laneeola'ta  sen 
graminifo'lia,  Planta'go  aquat'ica.  Water  Plan' 
tain,  (F.)  Plantain  d'Eau,  Nat,  Ord.  AlismacesB. 
Sex.  Sget.  Hexandria  Polygynia.  The  fresh  root 
is  acrid,  and  the  dried  leayes  will  veaicate.  The 
leavea  have  been  propoaed  aa  aubatLtutea  for  Uva 
UrsL 

ALITURA,  Nutrition. 

AL'KALS,  O'^m  (7a/2t'i«t.  An  ancient  phaiw 
maceutical  name  for  pullets'  fat 

ALKALESCENCE,  Alcaieaeenee. 

ALKALI,  aee  Alcali — a.  Ammoniaeum  caua- 
ticum.  Ammonia — a.  Ammoniaonm  spirituosum, 
Spiritua  ammonias — a.  Minerale  nitratum,  Boda, 
nitrate  of — a.  Minerale  phoaphoratum,  Soda, 
phoaphate  of — a.  Minerale  aalinum,  Soda,  mu- 
riate of— a.  Vegetable,  Potaah — a.  Vegetabile  oum 
aceto,  Potaaaaa  aeetaa  a  Vegetabile  flxum  caua- 
ticum,  Potaaaa  ftiaa — a.  Volatile,  Ammonia — a 
Volatile  cauatioum.  Ammonia — a.  Volatile,  con- 
crete, Ammoniaa  oarbonaa — a.  Volatile  nitratum, 
Ammonias  nitraa — a.  Volatile  tartarixatom,  Am- 
monice  tartras — a.  Volatile  yitriolatnm.  Ammo- 
nias aulphaa. 

ALKANET,  BASTARD,  lathoapermam  oAel. 
sale — a.  Dyer'a,  Anchuaa  tinotoria — a.  Garden, 
Anchuaa  offidnalia— a.  Offioinaly  Anchuaa  offiet- 
nalia. 

ALKABy  Hedioanent 


ALKEKENGI 


•0 


ALLOTBIO£CCRISIS 


ALKEEBNOI,  Phytalis. 

ALKBR'MES,  Ckmft^tio  Alker'mM,  Aleher'' 

I.  A  oelebnted  eleotoMij,  eompOMd  of  a  mnl- 
titode  of  Bnbfltanoei.  It  wm  bo  called  from  the 
grains  of  kermes  contained  in  it  It  waa  used 
M  a  rtimolant.    Also,  kermee. 

ALEERVA,  see  Ridnof  oommvnia. 

ALKITRAN,  Cedria. 

ALKOL,  AloohoL 

ALKOOL,  AlcohoL 

ALLAy  Cerevisia. 

ALLAITEMENT,  Lactation. 

ALLAMAN'DA,  A.  Oatkar'tica  ten  gramdi- 
fio'ra^  Ore'lia  grandxjlo^ra,  Gal'aript,  Echi'nut 
§eanden»f  Apoe"ynum  teandent.  A  shnib,  native 
of  Guiana,  tne  ixmuion  of  whose  leaves  is  said  by 
Linnaeus  to  be  nsefiQ  in  Colica  Pictonnm. 

ALLANTODES,  Allantois. 

ALLAN'TOIG  AOID,  Ae*'idum  aUamo'teum. 
A  peculiar  acid,  found  in  the  liquor  of  the  ailan^. 
tois  of  the  cow. 

ALLANTOIDES,  Allantois. 

ALLAN'TOIS,  AUantoi'det,  AUanio'de*,  Mem- 
(ra'na  urinafriay  ,M  sen  Tunica  Farcimina'lU, 
M.  IntetHna'lia,  tiie  AUantoid  Ve»iele,  from  aXXai, 
'a  sausage/  and  uiotf  'shi^e.'  A  sort  of  elon- 
gated bladder,  between  the  chorion  and  amnion 
of  the  foetus,  which  is  thrown  out  from  the  caudal 
extremity  of  the  embryo,  and  communicates  with 
the  bladder  by  the  urachus.  It  is  very  apparent 
in  quadrupeds,  but  not  in  the  human  species.  As 
the  allantois  is  developed,  its  walls  become  very 
Tascular,  and  contain  the  ramifications  of  what 
become  the  umbilical  artery  and  vein,  which,  by 
the  elongation  of  tiie  allantois,  are  brought 
through  the  villi  of  the  chorion,  into  indinct 
communication  with  the  vessels  of  tiie  mother. 

ALLANTOTOX'ICUM,  Urorn  aXXat,  'a  san- 
wtLger*  and  rofiirov,  'a  poison.'  Sausage  poison 
(G.)  Wnrstgift.  The  Germans  have  given  tiiis 
name  to  a  poison  developed  in  sausages  formed 
of  blood  and  liver. 

ALLELUIA,  Oxalis  aoetosella. 

ALLE'VIATOR:  from  ad,  «to,'  and  Utfare,  'to 
raise.'  A  soother.  An  instrument  for  raising  in- 
valids, invented  by  Mr.  Jenks,  of  Rhode  IsUnd. 
It  consists  of  two  upright  posts,  about  six  feet 
high,  each  supported  by  a  pedestal;  of  two  hori- 
sontal  bars  at  the  top,  rather  longer  than  a  com- 
mon bedstead ;  of  a  windlass  of  the  same  length, 
placed  six  inches  below  the  upper  bar ;  of  a  cog- 
wheel and  handle;  of  linen  belts  from  six  to 
twelve  inches  wide;  of  str^s  secured  at  one  end 
of  the  windlass ;  and  at  the  other  having  hooks 
attached  to  corresponding  eyes  in  the  linen  belts, 
and  of  a  head-pioce  made  of  netting.  The  pa- 
tient lying  on  his  mattress,  the  surgeon  passes 
the  linen  belts  beneath  his  body,  attaching  Uiem 
to  the  hooks  on  the  ends  of  the  straps,  and  ad- 
justing the  whole  at  the  proper  distance  and 
length,  so  as  to  balance  the  body  exactly,  and 
ihen  raises  it  from  the  mattress  by  turning  the 
handle  of  the  windlass.  To  lower  the  patient 
again,  and  replace  him  on  the  mattress,  the  wind- 
lass must  be  reversed. 

ALLGOOD,  Chenopodium  bonus  Henrious. 

ALLHEAL,  Heracleum  spondylium. 

ALLIA'CEOUS,  a/ZtVeeut,  ft^m  allium,  'gar- 
Uo.'    Belonging  to  garlic,  as  aUiaeeout  odour. 

ALLIAIRE,  Alliaria. 

ALLIA'RIA,  from  aUium,  its  smell  resembling 
garlic.  A.  offieina'lia,  Eryt'imum  aUia'ria  sett 
eordi/o'liumf  Sisymbrium  allia'ria,  Jaek-in-tke- 
htdge,  Hinking  Medge  MuHard,  Hedae  OaHie, 
JSauee-alimef  Het'perit  aUia'Tia,  (F.)  AUiaire. 
This  plant  has  been  sometimes  given  in  humid 
asttuna  and  dyspnoea.  It  is  reputed  to  be  dia- 
phoretic, dinretio,  and  antisoorbutio. 


The  Parisian  Codex  has  a  oompoand  aymp  of 
alliaria,  Strop  d^irynmvm  compoH,  whioh  it  iited 
in  hoarseness. 

ALLIGATURA,  Fascia,  Ligatnre. 

ALLIOTICUS,  Alterative. 

AI/LIUM,  from  oU»f  *  I  smelL'  A.  •olJ'MMiy 
Th4ria&i  ruttie</rum,  Ampdo^ramtm,  Soor'adom, 
Seordon,  OarliCf  (F.)  A%L  moL  Ord,  A^ho- 
delesB.  Sex,  Sytt.  Hexandria  Monogynl^  A 
native  of  Sicily,  but  cultivated  for  nae.  Tha 
JniiJbs  or  cloves,  Ag'lithes,  have  a  strong,  oflRBntiTe^ 
and  penetrating  odour,  and  a  tweeoth,  biting^ 
and  caustic  taste.  InternaUjf,  gariie  it  tiimalaD^ 
diuretic,  expectorant,  emmenagogne  (?),  diapho- 
retio,  and  anthelmintic.  Extmalfy,  it  it  mb^ 
faoient,  maturative,  and  repellent 

Dose,  one  to  six  cloves,  swallowed  whole^  or 
from  f  ^ss  to  f  ^y.  of  the  juice. 

Tajflor^a  Bemedy  /or  Dea/nea»,  a  nostmm,  ap- 
pears to  consist  of  gariie,  inftued  in  oUof  9^- 
wtondt,  and  coloured  by  alkanet  rooi. 

Alliuv  AscALomcuir,  Behalotte, 

Al'lium  Cbpa,  Oepa  vulga'rit,  Cfommon  Onkm, 
Oqnd'la,  Orom'mgon,  (F.)  (Hgnon,  Acrid  and 
stimulating,  and  possessing  vexy  littie  nutriment 
Onions  have  been  used  as  stimulants,  diuretics^ 
and  anthelmintics.  The  boiled  or  roasted  onion, 
as  a  cataplasm,  is  emollient  and  matorating. 
The  fresh  root  is  mbe&cient  The  expressed 
juice  is  sometimes  used  in  otalgia  and  in  iheiu 
matism. 

Alliuit  Gallicvm,  Portnlaea. — a.  PlantagU 
neum,  A.  Victoriale. 

Al'liuh  Porrum,  Porrumi,  P.  saCt'vum,  /Va- 
twn,  the  Leek  or  Porrei;  (F.)  Poireau,  Porrtanu 
It  possesses  the  same  property  as  the  onion. 

The  virtues  of  the  genus  AUium  depend  upon 
an  acrid  principle,  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  md^ 
and  alkalies. 

Alliuh  Redoleits,  Teucrium  scordium. 

Al'lium  Victoria'lI,  a.  plantagin^eum,  Cejpa 
fnetoria'lit,  Vidoria'lie  longa.  The  root,  which, 
when  dried,  loses  its  alliaceous  smell  and  taste, 
is  said  to  be  efficacious  in  allaying  the  abdominal 
spasms  of  pregnant  women  (?) 

ALLOCHET'IA,  AUotriochefia,  from  aXXst, 
*  another,'  and  x'^cif,  '  to  go  to  stooL'  The  dis- 
charge of  extraneous  matters  from  the  bowels. 
The  discharge  of  faeces  by  an  abnormous  opening. 

ALLOCHOOS,  Delirious. 

ALLOCHROMA'SIA,  from  oXXe;,  'anotiicr/ 
and  X9**l"'^f '  colour.'    A  change  of  eolonr. 

ALL(EOPATHIA,  Allopathy. 

ALLCEOPATHIC,  Allopathic. 

ALLCEOSIS,  Alteration. 

ALLCEOTICUS,  Alterative. 

ALLOIOSIS,  Alteration. 

ALLOIOTICUS,  Alterative. 

ALLONOEMENT,  Elongation. 

ALLOPATH,  Allopathist 

ALLOPATHES,  Allopathic 

ALLOPATHaC,  AUopaik'ieut,  Atteti^paa'ie, 
Allceopath'icus,  AUop'atkee,  ffeteropatk'ie,  from 
ttXyo$,  'another,'  and  naBot,  'affection.'  Relating 
to  the  ordinary  method  of  medical  practice^  in 
contradistinction  to  the  homoeopathic 

ALLOP'ATHIST,  AVlopatk,  same  etymon. 
One  who  follows  allopathy. 

ALLOP'ATHY,  AUopatki'a,  AUceopaikia,  JSTy. 
penatUio'sis,  Hypenantio'ma,  Oura'Ho  eotUrarit/" 
rum  per  contra'ria,  same  etymon.  The  opposite 
to  homoeopathy.    The  ordinary  medical  praotioe. 

ALLOPHASIS,  Delirium. 

ALLOTRIOGHETIA,  Alloehetia. 

ALLOTRIODON'TIA,  from  akkor^t,  'fo- 
reign,' and  oiovs,  *  a  tooth.'  Transplantation  of 
teeth. 

ALL0TEI0£G'GRISIB,  from  aXAer^iei^  <fo. 


ALLOTKIOeBVBTIA 


nigB,'  and  tncftrnf,'  '  aepwrnkioii.'    Tb« 

tioo  of  eztraneoiu  matters  from  the  body  ia  dii* 


U 


ALTBRATION 


ALLOTRIOGEUSTIA,  Pangeustia. 

ALLOTRIOPHAGIA,  MaUcU. 

ALLOTRIOTEX'IS,  from  aXXorpiot,  'foreign/ 
aad  Tt^tt  *  parturition.'  The  hringiiig  forth  of 
aa  abnormooe  foetoe. 

ALLOTRIU'RIA«  from  •Xhtrftoft  'foreign/ 
■od  vvpoy,  'urine.'  Admixture  of  foreign  mat> 
tV8  with  iho  urine, 

AVLOTROPISM;  from  aXXot,  'another/  and 
rpvHy  'a  torn  or  change.'  A  term  recently  in- 
trodaecd  into  ehemifltry ;  the  object  of  which  ia 
to  express  ths  property  possessed  by  oertain 
iimple  bodies,  of  assuming  different  qualities  on 
being  sabjeeted  to  certain  modes  of  treatment 
Carbon,  for  example,  furnishes  three  forms  — 
plumbago,  charcoal,  and  diamond. 

ALLSPICE,  see  Myrtns  pimenta — a.  Bnsh, 
Laams  Bensoin — a.  Carolina,  CalycanUius — a. 
Wild,  Lanms  Bensoin. 

ALLUCINATIO,  Hallucination. 

ALLUREy  Inflnensa. 

ALMA,  Water. 

ALMARLAB,  see  PInmbi  oxydum  semiyitrenm. 

ALMEZERION,  Cneomm  tricoccum. 

ALMOND,  Amygdala. 

Almohd  Bloom.  A  liquid  cosmetic,  formed 
of  Brasil  du»t  ^,  water  Oiij ;  boil  and  strain ; 
and  add  itingloM  ^vi,  grana  tylvftria  Jg,  or 
eoe&iiMal  Jq,  aU$m  ^,  borax  Jiyj  boil  ag^, 
and  strain  through  a  fine  cloth. 

Almokd  Cakb,  see  Amygdala— a.  of  the  Ear, 
Tonsil — a.  Earth,  Arachis  hypogsea — a.  Paste, 
see  Amygdala — a.  Powder,  see  Amygdala— a.  of 
the  Throaty  Tonsil. 

ALNUS,  A.  glutinoia — a.  Communis,  A.  gluti- 


ALNUS  GLUTINO'SA,  Alnu»,  A  eommu^nit, 
Btfmla  gUuim/mi  sea  einai^ifia'ra,  Europe'an  Al- 
der. A  trae  which  grows  in  Europe,  in  moist 
plaees.  Tbe  bark  and  leaves  are  astringent  and 
Utter;  and  hence  are  employed  in  intermittents, 
and  as  a  tonic  and  astringent. 

Auma  Sbreat'ula,  ^mmcoa  Alder,  has  simi- 
lar properties. 

Aurra  Niqra,  Rhamnus  frangnla. 

ALOCHI'A,  from  a,  privative,  and  Xexu^  'lo- 
ehia.'    Abaenoe  of  the  lochial  discharge. 

ALOBDA'RIUM.  A  compound  medicine, 
eontatnin^  aloes. — Gorrsaus. 

ALOE,  Aloes. 

ALOE  ROOT,  Aletris  fkrinosa. 

AL'ORS,  Al'oi,  Fel  Natu'rtB,  The  inspissated 
Juiee  of  the  Aloe,  Nat,  Ord.  AsphodelesB.  See, 
^et.  HexLandria  Monogynia. 

Alobs  Barbadbnsis,  a.  hepatica — a.  Bombay, 
A.  hepatica — a.  dee  Barbade»,  A.  hepatica. 

Alobs  Cabalu'sa,  a,  GHtmen'eia,  Horee- 
aioee.  Used  chiefly  for  horses.  It  is  ooUeeted 
ia  Spain  and  Portogal,  and  is  very  eoarse. 

Alobs  bit  Cal^bassbs,  A.  hepatica. 

Alobs,  Capb,  Shining  Aloee;  a  cheap  and  ex> 
eetlent  form  of  aloes,  collected  at  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  from  Aloe  /erox,  A,  A/rieana,  A, 
tfieata,  and  other  species. 

Alobs,  East  Ijtdia,  A.  Suoootorina— a.  Guini- 
•asis,  A.  Caballina. 

Alobs  Hbpat'ica,  A.  vulga'rie,  A,  Barhaden*- 
tie,  Henafie  aloee,  Bombay  aloee,  Barba'doee 
mioee,  A,  9itlga*rie  extrae*tum,  (F.)  Aloee  en  eaU- 
bmaeee,  A.  dee  Barbadee.  This  species  has  a  rery 
dtsagrmable  odour,  and  an  intensely  bitter  and 
aanseoQs  taste.    Properties  the  same  as  the  last 

Alobs,  Horsb,  A.  Caballina— a.  Lucida,  A. 
Saecotorina— a.  Socotrine,  A.  Suocotorina— a. 
Bpieate  txtnetam,  A.  Suoootorinak 


Alobs  Svocotori'ica,  Soa^otrine  ahee,  Turkw 
ahee,  Baet  India  {Uoee,  AloUe  lu'eida,  A,  Zoetori''- 
niOf  A,  epioa'UB  extrai^tum,  An'tina  Aloit,  is  tha 
best  species.  Its  odour  is  not  unpleasant;  taste 
very  bitter,  and  slightly  aromatie;  colour  red- 
dish-brown, with  a  shade  of  purple ;  mass  hard, 
friable ;  fracture  eonohoidal  and  glossy ;  solubla 
in  dilute  alcohol.  Powder  of  a  bright  cinnamon- 
yellow  colonr.  It  is  cathartic,  warm,  and  stimu- 
lating ;  emmenagogue,  anthelmintic,  and  stoma* 
chic.  As  a  cathartic,  it  affects  the  rectum  chiefly. 
Doee,  as  a  cathartic,  gr.  t.  to  ^j.  in  pill. 

Alobs,  Turkby,  A.  Suocotorina — a.  Vulgaris, 
A.  hepatacus. — a.  Wood,  Agallochum — a.  Zocto* 
rinia,  A.  Suocotorina. 

ALOET'IC,  Ahi^eieue,  A  preparation  which 
contains  aloes. 

ALOEXYLON,  Agalloehum. 

ALOGOTROPH'IA,  from  aAoyo(,  'dispropor- 
tionate,' and  rpo^9, '  nutrition.'  Irregular  nutri- 
tion. Used  particularly  to  designate  the  irregu- 
lar manner  in  which  the  nutrition  of  bones  if 
effected  in  rickety  individuals. 

ALOPECES,  PsosD. 

ALOPS'CIA,  from  «A#«c(,  'a fox/  (this  anl- 
mal  being  said  to  be  subject  to  the  affection.) 
Capillo'rum  deftu'vium,  Athrix  depi'Ue,  Phalao* 
ro'tie,  Depila'tio,  Trieho'eie  Athrix,  OangrtB^na 
Alope'eia,  Atrich'ia,  De/lu'vium  sen  iMpeua  Pilo'm 
rmMf  Lipeotrieh'ia,  Vulpie  morbue,  Baldneee, 
Falling  off  of  the  hair;  loss  of  the  hair.  When 
this  is  confined  to  the  crown  of  the  head,  it  ia 
called  ealvitiee,  although  the  terms  are  often  nsed 
synonymously. 

Alopecia  Arbata,  Porrigo  decalvans— a.  Cir- 
cumscripta, Porrigo  decalvans  a  Partialis,  Por- 
rigo decalvans. 

ALOUCHE,  CratSBgns  aria. 

ALOUCH'L  The  name  of  a  gum  proonred 
from  the  canella  alba  tree. 

ALOUOHJERy  Cratcsgns  aria. 

ALPAM.  A  shrub  which  grows  on  the  ooasi 
of  Malabar.  Certain  parta  of  this,  infused  in  oil, 
form  an  anUpsorio  ointment  The  juice  of  the 
leaves,  mixed  with  that  of  eatomas,  is  employed 
against  the  bites  of  serpents. 

ALPHENIC,  Saocharum  candidnm. 

ALPHITEDON,  see  Fracture. 

ALPH'ITON.aA^irov,Po{eii'ea,iVirt'«a.  Any 
kind  of  meal.  Toasted  barley-meaL — Hippocnu 
tes.  Polenta  means  also  a  food  composed  of  In- 
dian meal,  cheese,  Ac.    See  Farina. 

ALPHON'SIN,  Alphon'einnm,  A  Und  of  bal- 
let forceps,  similar  to  a  Porte-orc^yon,  so  called 
from  the  inventor,  Alphonso  Ferri,  of  N^leSd— • 
Scultetas. 

ALPHOS,  Lepra  alphoides. 

ALPHOSIS  iBTHIOPICA,  see  Albino. 

ALPINIA  CARDAMOMUM,  Amomum  ear- 
damomum— a.  Galanga,  Maranta  galanga. 

ALPJSTE,  Phalaris  Ganadiensis. 

AL8  ANDERS,  Smymium  olnsatrum. 

ALSFNE  ME'DIA,  a.  avicula'rum  sen  vulga'^ 
rit,  from  aXeot, '  a  grove,'  because  growing  abun- 
dantly in  the  woods.  Jfor»ue  OnllVwg,  Holot*' 
tenm  Alti'ni,  Stetta'ria  me'dia,  3foHee-ear,  Ohick- 
weed,  (F.)  Mouron  de9  Oieeaux,  Morgoline,  This 
plant,  if  boiled  tender,  may  be  eaten  like  spinach, 
and  forms  an  excellent  emollient  poultice.  It 
was  formerly  regarded  as  a  vulnerary  and  deter- 
gent 

ALTAFOR,  Camphor. 
ALTER  SEXUS,  Sex,  female. 
ALTERANS,  Alterative. 
ALTERANT,  Alterative. 
ALTERA'TION,  AlteraUio,  from  alter,  'other,* 
AUoio*wi9,  Altao'eie,  This  word  is  used  in  Franoa 


ALTERATIVB 


6t 


ALVEOLUS 


to  expreu  a  morbid  elumge  which  luperrenea  in 
Ihe  expretrion  of  the  oountenuioe  (alUraiioH  de 
ia/aetf)  or  in  the  •tmctore  of  ui  organ  {altSra- 
tion  organiq%e, )  or  in  the  nature  of  fluids  exereted 
(jtASration  de  I'urine,  dtt  larmtet,  du  lait,  Ac) 

AUiration  ia  also  osed  in  an  entirely  different 
■enee,  to  express  intense  thirst  in  disease.  In 
this  case  its  etymology  is  different.  It  comes 
from  hcUSter,  and  was  formerly  written  kalHer- 
Qltion,  

AL'TEBA.TIVE,  Al'Urana,  AUoiofieui,  Alice- 
o^icutf  AUiot'ietUf  Immu'tatu.  An  agent  con- 
sidered to  be  capable  of  producing  a  salutary 
change  in  a  uisease,  but  without  exciting  any 
sensible  oracuation.  As  medicine  improves,  this 
uncertain  class  of  remedies  becomes,  of  necessity, 
diminished  in  number.     See  Eutrophie. 

(F.)  AlUrant,  The  French  term  likewise 
means,  that  which  causes  thirst, — Sitieult/nUf 
Dipte^ieuSf  as  alUrtr  means  both  to  change,  and 
to  cause  thirst  S'alUrer  is  to  experience  a 
change  for  the  worse, — eorrum'jn.) 

ALTERCANGENON,  Hyosoyamns. 

ALTERCUM,  Hyoscyamus. 

ALTH^'A,  from  oA^ciy,  'to  heal  f  A.  offieina*- 
lis,  Malravit'eum,  ArittoUtkeB'af  HihWeutf  Ibi^- 
ekwt,  Ihit'ehn  mumal'va,  Bitmal'vOf  Marth  wuU- 
low.  (F.)  Ouimauve.  Nat.  Ord.  Malvaoess.  Sex. 
8w9L  Monadelphia  Polyandria.  The  leayes, 
AltlnB^a  fo'lia,  and  root»  AUk^'a  radix,  contain 
mnoh  mucUage.  They  are  etnollicnt  and  demul- 
cent, and  are  employed  wherever  medicines,  pos- 
BCMing  such  properties,  are  required.  In  the  Ph. 
U.  8.,  AlthsDa  is  the  root  of  AlthsDa  oflioinalis. 

ALTHANAIUA,  Orplment 

ALTHEUS,  Physician. 

ALTUEXIS,  CuraUon. 

ALTHOS,  Medicament 

ALTILIBAT,  Terebinthina. 

ALU'DEL,  Alu'tel,  Vitrum  9ublimato'rium,  A 
hoUow  sphere  of  stone,  glass,  or  earthen  ware,  with 
a  short  neck  projecting  at  each  end,  by  means  of 
which  one  glass  might  be  set  upon  the  other. 
The  uppermost  had  no  aperture  at  the  top.  Alu- 
dels  were  formerly  used  in  the  sublimation  of 
Tarious  substances. 

A'LULA ;  diminutive  of  eda,  'a  wing.'  A  little 
wing. 

ALUM,  Symphytum — a.  Cataplasm,  Goagulum 
■Inmlnosum — a.  Egyptian,  ^gyptia  stypteria. 

Alum,  Rochb,  Alu'men  de  Jiocki,  (V.)  Alun  de 
Soehe.  So  called  from  Roccha  in  Syria,  where 
there  was  a  manufactory  of  it  It  is  in  pieces  of 
the  site  of  an  almond,  covered  with  a  reddish 
•IBorescence. 

Cfommon  Roche  Alum,  A.  Roeki  OaUi*.  Frag- 
ments of  common  alum,  moistened  and  shaken 
with  prepared  bole.     It  is  white  when  broken. 

nAlux,  Solutiox  of,  Cokpounb,  Liq.  aluminis 
compos. 

Alux  Root,  Geranium  maoulatum,  Heuchera 
cortusa. 

ALU'MEN,  (an  Arabic  term,  alum,)  Alum, 
HypertuVphaa  alu'mina  et  Potat'§a,  PoUu'ta 
atwtnino-tulphcuif  SiWpkat  Alumitim  Aeid'nlue 
earn  Potat'ad,  Sulphas  Alu'mina,  SuVphaa  KaV- 
ieo-a/«min'«eMm,  Sulphas  alumina'ris,  SupersuV- 
fikas  alu'mintB  et  potas'sa,  ArgU'la  sulphu'rica 
alealisa'ta,  A.  vitriola'ta,  Stypteria,  Supersul'- 
phas  AroiVliB  aletUisa'tum,  ArgiUa  KalistUphu- 
riea.     (F.)  Alun, 

Aluken  Catiwdv,  Potash  of  commerce — a. 
Fixum,  see  Potash  —  a.  Kinosatum,  Pulvis  sul- 
phatis  alnminsD  compositus. 

Alu'xbn  CoMMU'iff,  Common  alum,  English 
alum.  Rock  alum,  Alumen  facti"tium.  A,  crystal'- 
Unum,  A.  ru'oeum,  (F.)  Alun  ^Angleterre,  is  (he 
TBrie^  uswulj  employed.    It  Sb  in  octahedral 


crystals,  but  generally  in  large,  white,  Bemitrans* 
parent  masses;  has  a  sweetish,  styptic  taste: 
effloresces  in  the  air,  and  is  soluble  in  16  parts  of 
water  at  60®.  It  is  tonic  and  astringent*  and  •• 
such  is  used  internally  and  externally.  Dose,  gr. 

v.  to  XV. 

ALU'M BH  ExSICCA'TUV,  Afo'MMI  «sf«M,  A.  mU 
eina'tum.  Sulphas  alu*minm  fusus,  ArgiPla  twU 
phu'riea  usta,  Bumi  a/iim,  dHed  alum,  (F.)  Ahm 
ealeinSf  {Alum  melted  in  an  earthen  ▼end  uiitQ 
ebullition  ceases.)    Escharotlc 

Alu'mbit  RoMA'iruM,  Roman  alum,  A.  I?«'f»- 
lum,  A.  Rubrum,  (F.)  Alun  de  Rome.  In  eiya- 
tals,  which  are  of  a  pale  red  when  broken,  and 
covered  wijth  a  reddish  effloreecence. 

ALUMINA,  ACETATE  OF,  Alumins  Aoetifl 
—  a.  Depurata,  ArgiUa  pura — a.  Pur%  ArgilU 
pura — a.  Sulphate  of,  Aluminas  Sulphas. 

ALU'MINJB  ACE'TAS,  ArgiPla  Ace'tas,Ai/'^ 
tote  of  Alu'mina.  A  deliquescent  salt*  obtained 
by  the  addition  of  acetate  of  lead  to  sulphate  of 
alumina  and  potassa.  It  possesses  the  same  pro- 
perties as  the  sulphate  of  alumina. 

ALU'lCniiB  ET  POTASSiB  HTPBRSlTLPHAi,  Alu- 

men  —  a.  et  PotasssD  supersulphas,  Alumen  —  a. 
Sulphas,  Alumen. 

ALu'MiNiB  Sulphas,  ArgilUs  Sulphas,  SulpkaU 
of  Alu'mina.  Simple  sulphate  of  alumina  may 
be  made  by  the  direct  combination  of  o/hmmm 
and  sulphuric  acid,  and  contains  80  per  cent  of 
the  former,  to  70  per  cent  of  the  latter.  It  Sb 
a  deliquescent  salt;  and  is  an  excellent  antisep- 
tic and  detergent  to  ulcers.  It  is  chiefly  used  to 
preserve  dead  bodies  —  a  strong  solution  being 
iigected  into  the  arteries. 

ALVxiifjB  Sulphas  AciDULUi  cum  Pota8s1« 
Alumen — a.  Sulphas  fbsus,  Alumen  exsiocatom. 

ALUMINE  FAGTIOE,  Argillapura. 

ALUN,  Alumen. 

ALUNSEL,  Gutta. 

ALUS,  Symphytum. 

ALUSIA,  Hallucination — a.  Hypochondriaaii^ 
Hypochondriasis. 

ALUTEL,  Aludel. 

ALVAQUILLA,  Psoralea  glandulosa. 

ALVARAS  NIGRA,  Ichthyosis. 

ALVEARIUM,  Auditory  canal,  extemaL 

ALVE'OLAR,  Aheola'ns,  from  alveus,  'a  ca- 
vity.' (F.)  AlcMaire.  That  which  relatec  to 
the  alveolL 

Alve'olar  Arches,  (F.)  Arcades  alv^laurss, 
are  formed  by  the  margins  or  borders  of  the  two 
jaws,  which  are  hollowed  by  the  AlveolL 

Alve'olar  Artbrt,  Supra-wuMxillary  A.,  Ar- 
tire  sus-maxillaire  of  Chaussier,  arises  from  the 
internal  maxillary,  descends  behind  the  tuberos- 
ity of  the  upper  jaw,  and  gives  branches  to  the 
upper  molar  teeth,  gums,  periosteum,  membrane 
of  the  maxillary  sinus,  and  buccinator  muscle. 

Alveolar  Border,  Limbus  alveola'ris.  The 
part  of  the  jaws,  that  is  hollowed  by  the  alveoU. 

Alve'olar  Membranes  are  very  fine  mem- 
branes, situate  between  the  teeth  and  alveoli,  and 
formed  by  a  portion  of  the  sac  or  follicle  wUch 
enclosed  the  tooth  before  it  pierced  the  gum.  By 
some  this  membrane  has  been  called  the  a/veoI»- 
dental  periosteum. 

Altb'olar  VEnr.  This  has  a  similar  distri- 
bution with  the  artery. 

AL  v£OLE,  Alveolus. 

ALVEOLI  DENTIS,  see  Alveolus. 

ALViOLO-LABIAL,  Bneoinalor. 

ALVE'OLUS,  same  etymon.  Bo^triou,  Bef* 
thrion,  Odontoboth'riufn,  Odouiopha^ni,  Fremstf 
Mortariolum,  HoVmieos,  Prsssepiolmm,  Phaini, 
Phafnion,  Prmsepium,  PsUni,  Pathmi.  (F.)  Al- 
ffiole.    The  alveoU  are  the  socImcs  ^  the  testk^ 


ALTBUS 


08 


AMBON 


iMcU  demtb,  Ma^wim  aea  Oamer'nm  den'Hum, 
into  whieh  ili«7  are,  as  it  were,  driyen.  Their 
KM  and  shape  are  determiaed  by  the  teeth  which 
they  reeeive,  and  they  are  jxieroed  at  the  apex  by 
■aall  hcdesy  whieh  gire  passage  to  the  dentid 
Teitels  and  neryee. 

ALVSUS»  Ange — a.  Ampallosofl,  Reoeptaen- 
hna  ehyli— a.  i^puUeeeenSy  Thorado  duot — a. 
Coflimnnif :  eee  Semicirealar  eanals — ib  Utrioii- 
lovu :  see  Semicircahir  canals. 

ALVI  BXCRETIO,  Defecatioii— a.  Fluxns 
aqoosns,  Dianrhcea — a.  Laxitas,  Diarrheea — a. 
IMnTinm,  Biarrheea. 

ALVIDUCU8,  Lazadre. 

ALVINB,  Alvi'mm,  from  ahua,  'the  abdomen.' 
That  whieh  relates  to  the  lower  belly,  as  almne 
iftjteHontf  alvine  fiuac^  alvine  obttruetiona,  Ao. 

ALYUM  EVAGUANS,  Cathartio. 

ALY  US,  Abdomen,  Uterus — a.  Adstricta,  Gon- 
itipation — a.  Cita,  Diarrhoea — a.  Dora,  Gonstipa- 
tio — a.  Renum,  Pelvis  of  the  kidney — a.  Taida, 
Coniitipatioii — a.  Viridis,  Dejection. 

ALTGE,  Anxiety. 

ALTPOK,  from  a,  priy.,  and  Xvrtf,  'pain.'  An 
send,  purging  plants  described  by  Matthlolns. 
By  some  it  has  been  supposed  to  be  the  Olohuta'- 
ria  alyprnm  of  botajiists. 

ALY6I8,  Anidety. 

ALTSMUS,  Anxiety. 

ALTSSCTM  PLINn,  GaHnm  Mollago. 

ALT8SU8,  Antihydrophobic 

AL'ZILAT.  In  some  of  tiie  Arabian  writers, 
a  weight  of  three  grains. — Buiand  and  Johnson. 

Al^BIIiE,  Lacuna  Labii  Snperioris. 

AMADOU,  Boletus  iffniurius. 

AMADOUVIER,  Boletus  igniarius. 

AMAIOJIISSEMENT,  BmaoUUon. 

AMANDES,  see  Amygdala. 

AMANI'T^  from  a,  privative,  and  /lavia, 
'madness :'  i.  e.  'not  poisonous.'  A  name  given, 
by  the  Qraeks  and  Romans,  to  the  edible  oAom- 
pignont,  Amanita  forms,  at  the  present  day,  a 
genus,  some  of  which  are  edible,  others  poison- 
oos.  Amongst  others,  it  contains  the  AgarieuB 
awmUiaciu  and  A^p9eudo-auranl\aeu§, 

AMARA  DULGlS,  Solanum  dnloamsra. 

AMARACI'NUM.  An  andent  and  esteemed 
plaster,  eontaxning  several  aromatics,  the  maijo- 
ram,  ufimfoKBf,  in  particular. 

AMARAGUS,  Origanum  nu^orana — il  lomen- 
tosus.  Origanum  diotamnus. 

AMARITLBS,  Bitterness. 

AMARITUDO,  Bitterness. 

AHAROR,  Bitterness. 

AMARUGACHU,  Polyanthes  tuberosa. 

AMA'RUS,  Pierot,  'bitter.'  (F.)  Am^r.  The 
bitter  principle  of  vegetables  is  the  great  natural 
tooic,  and  hence  hiticrtf  as  they  are  termed  col- 
lectively, belong  to  the  class  of  tonics.  Several 
are  ased  in  medidne;  the  chief  are,  gentian, 
quassia,  dnchona.  calumba,  dog-wood,  Ac 

AMA8E'8I8,  Am€u§e^9i«f  from  a,  privative,  and 
pagn9iif  'mastication.'  Mastication  when  im- 
peded or  impracticable. 

AM ATORIUM,  Lacuna  labii  superioris. 

AMATORn,  Oblique  muscles  of  the  eye. 

AMATORIUM  VENEFICIUM,  Philter. 

AMATORIUS  MUSGULUS,  Obliquus  supe- 
rior oeoU. 

AMAURO'SIS,  Ohfuaea'Hoj  Offwea'tio,  from 
ttOTfec,  'obaeore.'  Drop  Mertne,  Chttta  §ere'na, 
OUaratfta  migra,  Paropaig  amaurt/M,  ImmobiV- 
<!«•  fmVl^  £kffu*no  mgra,  Block  eafaraet. 
(P.)  voutu  Mrnntf  CkUaraeie  noire,  Anoptieoner- 
Mf  (Piarry.)  Diminution,  or  oomplete  loss  of 
sight,  without  any  perceptible  alteration  in  the 
erfaniaalion  of  the  eyei  generally,  perhaps, 
tving  to  laaa  of  pow«r  of  the  optao  nenre  or  re- 


tina. Counter-irritants  are  tiie  most  suocessfhl 
remedial  agents,  although  the  disease  is  always 
very  dilBonlt  of  removal,  and  generally  totally 
incurable. 

Amaurosis  Dimidiata,  Hemiopia — a.  Imper- 
fecta^  Hypo-amaurosis. 

AMAUROT'IG,  Amaurot^ieu* ;  same  etymon. 
Affected  with  amaurosis. 

Akaurotio  Gat's  Etx,  Cfaleamauro'9%9.  A 
name  given  by  Beer  to  an  amaurotic  affection, 
accompanied  by  a  remarkable  change  of  colour 
in  the  pupil,  which  presents,  apparently  in  the 
fundus  of  the  eye,  a  lighter  tint^  yellowish  or 
brownish  yellow,  instesul  of  its  natural  dear 
black. 

AMA'ZIA,  from  a,  privative,  and/ia(o;,  'breast.' 
A  monstrosity,  in  which  there  is  absence  of  one 
or  both  breasts. 

AMBARUM,  Ambergris — a.  Oineiitium,  Am- 
bergris. 

AMB&,  from  anfiatvtt,  'I  ascend;'  Ambi,  A 
superficial  eminence  on  a  bone.  Also,  an  old 
surgical  machine  for  reducing  dislocations  of  the 
shoulder ;  the  invention  of  which  is  ascribed  to 
Hippocrates.  It  is  no  longer  used.  —  Hippo- 
crates, Scultetus.    See  Crista. 

AMBER,  Suednum  —  a.  Liquid :  see  Liqidd- 
amber  styradflua. 

AM'BERGRIS,  Ambra  gri'tea,  Amhor,  Am- 
hoTf  Ambra  dnera'ceOf  A.  ambro&iaeat  Ambarum, 
Sue'cinum  ctneVe«m,  S.  gri'teum,  Am'barum  etne- 
ri**Hum,  A  concrete  substance,  of  the  consis- 
tence of  wax,  dneritious  colour,  studded  with 
yellow  and  blackish  spots,  and  exhaling  a  very 
pleasant  odour.  It  seems  highly  probable  thi^ 
ambergris  is  formed  in  the  intestines  of  the 
whale,  and  voided  with  its  excrements.  Like  all 
aromatic  substances,  ambergris  is  slightly  anti- 
spasmodic and  exdtant;  but  it  is  oftener  em- 
ployed as  a  perfrime  than  as  a  medicine. 

AMBIA.  A  liquid,  yellow  bitumen,  the  smell 
and  virtues  of  which  are  similar  to  those  of  the 
resin  tacamahaca.  It  is  obtained  from  a  spring 
in  India. 

AMBICUS,  Alembic. 

AMBIDEX'TER,  Amphidexfiw,  from  ambo, 
'both/  and  dexter,  'right.'  One  who  uses  both 
hands  with  equal  facility.  Celsns  says  the  sur- 
geon ought  to  be  *non  minue  einietrd  quam  dex^ 
tr&  promptM.  One  of  the  aphorisms  of  Hippo- 
crates says,  that  a  woman  is  never  ambidexter. 
This  is  a  mistake. 

AMBILJBVUS,  Ampharisteros. 

AMBITUS  GENITALIS  MULIEBRIS,  Yes- 
tibulum. 

AMBLOMA,  Abortion. 

AMBLOSIS,  Abortion. 

AMBLOSMUS,  Abortion. 

AMBLOTHRIDION,  see  Abortion. 

AMBLOTHRIDIUM,  Abortive. 

AMBLOTICUS,  Abortive. 

AMBLUS,  a/i/3Xvf,  'obscure.'    Hence, 

AMBLYAPH'IA,  from  aftpXvs,  'obscure/  and 
'a^tf  'feeling.'    Dulness  of  the  sense  of  touch. 

AMBLTOOMOS,  Amblyopia. 

AMBLYO'PIA,  from  a/i^Xv^  'obscure/  and 
M>1/, '  the  eye.'  Amblg^oetnoe,  Amblvog'moe,  Amplim 
o'pia  (so  called  by  some,  according  to  Gastelli^ 
ob  ignorantiam  GrtBOB  lingwB,)  Hebetu'do  viaCe, 
Feebleneee  0/ tight,  (F.)  Fue/atdfo.  First  degree 
of  Amaurosis. — Hippocrates. 

Amblyopia  Crepxtscularis,  Hemeralopia — a. 
Dissitorum,  Myopia — ^a.  Meridiana,  Nyctalopiar^ 
a.  Proximomm,  Presbytia. 

AMBLYOSMOS,  Amblyopia. 

AMB0LICU8,  Abortive. 

AMBON,  a/i&iav,  'the  raised  rim  of  a  shield  or 
dish/ from  «/<^acy«, 'I  ascend.'    The  flbro-cartU 


AMBOB 


H 


AMMONIA 


laginonB  rings  or  bourreUt9,  which  snrroimd  the 
articular  cavities,  as  the  glenoid  cavity  of  the 
BOi^iala,  the  acetabolnm,  Ac,  have  been  to  called 
—Galen.     See  Crista. 

AM60R,  Ambergris. 

AM6RA,  Succinum — a.  Ambrosiaeay  Amber- 
gris— a.  Cincracea,  Ambergris. 

AMBRAORISEA,  Ambergris. 

AMBRE  BLANO,  Sncoinom  (albom)  — a. 
JawMf  Saccinum. 

AMBRETTEy  Hibisons  abelmoschns. 

AMBRO'SIA,  from  a,  privative,  and  jSporof, 
'mortal/  Food  which  makes  immortal,  or  the 
food  of  immortals.  The  food  of  the  gods — Ho- 
mer.   See  also,  Chenopodiom  botrys. 

Ambrosia  Elatior,  see  A.  Trifida. 

Ambro'bia  Marit'ima.  a  plant  which  grows 
on  the  shores  of  the  Levant,  and  has  a  pleasant* 
bitter  and  aromatic  taste.  It  is  given  in  infusion, 
as  a  tonic  and  antispasmodic 

Ambrg'sia  Triv'ida,  Horteweed,  Richweed, 
Hortemintf  Hor^eeane,  Bitterweedy  Oreat  Rcuf- 
veedf  WUd  Hemp,  This  indigenous  plant  is 
found  in  low  grounds  and  along  streams,  from 
Canada  to  Georgia,  and  west  to  Louisiiuia  and 
Arkansas.  It  is  an  annual,  and  flowers  in  Au- 
gust and  September.  An  infusion  has  been  re- 
commended locally  in  mercurial  salivation. 

Ambroiia  Elatior,  Ragweed,  is  said  by  Dr.  R. 
E.  Griffith  to  have  much  more  developed  sensible 
properties. 

AJfBROSlE  DU  MEXIQUE,  Chenopodiom 
unbrosioides. 

AMB  ULANOE,  f  P.)  from  amhulare,  '  to  walk.' 
A  military  hospital  attached  to  an  army,  and 
moving  along  with  it.  Also  called  H6pital  am- 
bulant. 

AMBULATIO,  Walking. 

AM'BULATORY,  Am'bulatu,  Ambulati'tw, 
Am'bulativef  (F.)  Ambulant.  A  morbid  affection 
ia  said  to  be  'ambulatory,'  (F.)  ambulante,  when 
it  skips  from  one  part  to  anoti^er ;  as  Eriwpilet 
amlmlanttf  &c.  When  blisters  are  applied  suc- 
eeesively  on  different  parts  of  the  body,  they  are 
ealled  VMeatairea  ambulantt. 

AMBULEIA,  Cichorium  intybus. 

AM'BULI.  The  Brachmanio  name  for  an  In- 
dian aquatic  herb,  which  appears  to  belong  to 
the  family  Ly»imachi<t,  The  whole  plant  has  a 
sweet  smelL  Its  decoction  has  a  very  bitter 
taste,  and  is  an  excellent  febrifuge.  It  is  also 
taken  in  milk  in  cases  of  vertigo. 

AM'BULO  FLATULBN'TUS  ET  FURIO'- 
8U8,  Flatua  furio'tut,  Vare'ni,  Painful,  mo- 
bile, and  periodical  tumours  affecting  different 
parts,  which  were  once  considered  as  the  effect 
of  very  subtile  vapours — Michaelis.  Their  na- 
ture is  by  no  means  clear. 

AMBUSTIO,  Bum. 

AMBUTUA,  Pareu^brava. 

AMBUYA-EMBO.  A  very  beautiful,  creeping 
aristolochia  of  Brasil,  the  decoction  of  which  is 
exhibited  successfully  in  obstructions.  It  is  also 
used  in  fVimigation  and  in  baths  as  a  tonic 

AMEf  Anima. 

AMELI.  A  Malabar  shrub,  belonging  to  a 
genus  unknown.  The  decoction  of  its  leaves  is 
Bald  to  relieve  colic  Its  roots,  boiled  in  oil,  are 
used  to  repel  tumours. 

AMELIA,  Apathy. 

AMENIA,  Amenorrhoea,  Emmenagognes. 

AMENOMA'NIA.  A  hybrid  word,  formed 
from  the  Latin  afn cmiM,  '  agreeable,'  and  ^awia, 
'  mania.'    A  gay  form  of  insanity. 

AMENORRHGS'A,  Parame'nia  obttruetio'nU, 
MeHoenfph'iOf  Meno9ta'§ia,  Apovkrax'UfArrho^af 
Dffec'tut  leu  Beman'no  sen  GeMa'tio  wtem'nmM, 


Menttrua'tio  impedi'ta,  I§ehom^ma,Am^mim,  frcMi 
a,  privative,  ^nv,  'a  month,'  and  ^tm,  'I  flow/ 
Suppremion  of  the  menae§,  (F.)  S»pprmnom  dm 
fivac  menttnteL  This  snppreni<»i  u  moet  eoiB- 
monly  symptomatic,  and  henee  the  idiief  atten- 
tion must  be  paid  to  the  cause.  Usaally,  there  hi 
an  atonic  state  of  the  system  generally,  and  henoe 
ohalybeates  and  other  tonios  are  advisalde. 

Two  great  varieties  of  Amenorrhoea  are  eom- 
monly  reckoned.  1.  A.  Ewumtu/nit,  Euimm'mi^ 
men'tium,  MenWehentf  Menot^ekeaitf  MenHnta'Uo 
retent<if  Men'num  reten'tia,  Retention  of  the  aiea- 
«e«,  when  the  menses  do  not  appear  at  the  nsaal 
age:  and,  2.  Suppre^eio  Mtn'tiwm,  Supproi^no 
Menttruatio'niMy  Amenorrhoea  Suppremrio'nie,  /»• 
ierrup'tio  menetruaiio'nit,  Menttrua'tio  empprteea, 
in  which  the  catamenia  are  obstmeted  in  their 
regular  periods  of  reeurrenoe.  See  Smansio  Meo- 
sium,  and  Menses. 

Ambnorrhosa  Difficilis,  DysmenorrhoB*— ^ 
Emansionis,  see  Amenorrhoea — a.  Hjrmenieay  see 
Hymenicus  —  a.  Partialis,  Dysmenorxhoea — a. 
Suppressionis,  see  Amenorrhoea. 

AMENTIA,  Dementia :  see,  also,  Fataitas,  and 
Idiotism — a.  Senilis,  Dementia  of  the  aged. 

AMERf  Amarus. 

AMERICAN,  see  Home 

AMERICANUM  TUBEROSUM,  SoUnnm  to- 
berosum. 

AMERTUME,  Bitterness. 

AM'ETHYST,  Amethyt'tuB,  horn  m,  priTatfre^ 
and  fitBvm,  *  I  am  drunk.'  A  precious  stone,  to 
which  the  ancients  attributed  the  juropertj  o£ 
preventing  drunkenness.  It  was  also  used  as  an 
anti-diarrhoeic  and  absorbent — Pliny,  All>ertai 
Magnus. 

AMETH'YSUM,  Amethy^tum,  {remedimn,) 
Same  etymon  as  the  last.  A  remedy  for  drunk- 
enness. 

AMETRIA,  Intemperance  Also,  absenee  of 
the  uterus;  from  a,  privative,  and  fi^rfth  *^^ 
uterus.' 

AMICULUM,  Amnios. 

AMlDONy  JODURB  U,  Stareh,  Iodide  ot 

AMIDUM,  Amylum. 

AMIN^A,  Animc 

AMIN^'UM  VINUM,  Amtne'afiwtiie,  highly 
esteemed  as  a  stomachic  Virgil  distingnishee  \SL 
from  the  Falemian. — Pliny,  fi^Mirobiua,  Ac 

AMMA,  Truss. 

AMMI,  Ammi  mafue  sen  eieutetfo'lium  aott 
vulga'ri  seu  Bolhtri,  Am'miot  flmiWea'te,  A'jNwa 
ammi,  Biekop'e  weed.  The  seeds  of  this  plant  are 
aromatic  and  pungent  They  are  said  to  be 
carminative  and  diuretic,  and  are  tonio  and  sto- 
machic 

Ammi  Bolbbri,  Ammi — a.  det  JBoutifuee,  tea 
Sison  ammi — a.  CicutsBfolium,  Ammi — a.  VenuBy 
see  Sison  ammi  — a.  Vulgare,  AmmL 

AMMION,  Hydrargyri  sulphnretnm  rabmm. 

AMMIOS  M  URIC  ATA,  Ammi. 

AMMISMUS,  Psammismns. 

AMMOCHO'SIA,  AmiiM>eJU>'m,  fi^mi  m^fH» 
'  sand,'  and  yew,  '  I  pour.'  Arena'tio,  Patting 
the  human  body  in  hot  sand,  for  the  onre  of 
disease. 

AMMO'NIA,  Ammo'nia  or  Ammoni^aeai  ga»f 
Volatile  aVkcUif  AVcali  ammoni'ac4fm  coM^ticum^ 
A.  volaVili  caut'tieum,  Amwio'ma  Miue'tiea,  A* 
pura,  Ammoni'acum,  A,  eaut'ticmm,  Oaa  ammi»» 
ni<Ka'li,  Mephi'tie  urino^ea,  tF.)  Ammumiaamef 
Air  cUealin,  6az  ammomacaL  An  alcali,  so  eaUedp 
because  obtained  principally  by  deoompoaingsal 
ammoniac  {muriate  of  ammomia)  by  lime  Thia 
gas  is  colourless,  transparent^  elastio^  of  a  pun- 
gent, characteristic  odour,  and  an  aeifd  nrinoua 
taste.    It  tarns  the  qrrnp  of  Tidleti  grean,  and 


AMMONIAO 


65 


AHMONLfi  ACBTAS 


Hi  spodllo  gnyi^  is  0*596.  When  inhal«d, 
laij^Iy  diluted  with  commoD  air,  it  is  a  powerful 
irritaot.  When  oxunized,  it  instantlj  induces 
iiiffoeation. 

Ammonia,  Acitatb  or,  Solution  of,  Liquor 
ammonisB  aeetatis — a.  Arscniate  of,  Arseniate  of 
ammoni* — a.  Bensoate  of.  Ammonia}  bensoas — 
a.  Canstica  liqnida,  Liquor  ammonin — a.  Chloro- 
hjrdrate  of,  Ammonia;  murias — a»  Citrate  of,  Am- 
aonis  citras— a.  Hydriodate  of.  Ammonium,  io< 
dide  of — a.  Uydrochlorate  of,  Ammoni»  murias 
— a.  HjdroKulphuret  of,  Ammoniae  sulphuretum — 
a.  Iodide  of,  see  Iodine — a.  Liniment  of,  strong, 
Linimentum  ammonim  fortius — a.  Liquid,  Liquor 
Amraoniae — a.  Muriatica,  Ammonise  murias — ^a. 
Kimta,  Ammonias  nitras — a.  Phosphate  of,  Am- 
Boniae  pbosphas— a.  Preeparata,  Ammonias  ear- 
bonas  —  a.  Pnra  liquida,  Liquor  ammonias  —  a. 
Solution  of.  Liquor  ammonias  —  a.  Solution  of, 
stronger.  Liquor  ammoni»  fortior— a.  Tartrate  of, 
Ammonije  tsutras. 

AHMO'NIAC,  GUM,  Ammoni'aeuwi,  (Ph.  U. 
8.)  Gmm'mi  AmMoni'aewn,  Armom'ncwm,  MaUt'- 
nma,  (F.)  JLmmwniae,  Ocmme  amnumiaqnef  so 
called  from  Ammonia  in  Lybia,  whence  it  is 
broaght.  A  gum-resin,  the  concrete  juice  of 
Jkfrt*ma  ammomi'acum,  of  Persia :  a  species  of  a 
genus  allied  to  Ferula.  It  is  in  irregular,  dry 
lueses  and  tears,  yellow  externally,  whitish  with- 
in. Its  odour  is  peculiar,  and  not  ungrateful: 
taste  aaoaeottSy  sweet,  and  bitter.  It  forms  a 
white  emulinon  with  water:  is  soluble  in  yinegar; 
partially  so  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  solutions  of  the 
alealies. 

Gom  ammoniaeum  is  expectorant^  deobstm- 
•Dt  ( ? )  antispasmodic,  discutient,  and  resolvent. 
It  is  diieily  used,  however,  in  the  first  capacity, 
aad  in  the  formation  of  certain  plasters. 

Two  varieties  are  met  with  in  the  market, 
Guitm  amwufni'acif  the  best;  and  Xopts  atnmonP' 
mei,  the  more  impure. 

AMMONIAC^  NITRAS,  Ammoniso  nitras— 
a.  Sulphas,  Ammonias  sulphas. 

AMMONIACUM,  Ammonia,  Ammoniac  Gum 
— a.  Snecinatura,  Bpiritus  ammonias  foetidus — a. 
Toladle  mite.  Ammonias  carbonas. 

AMMONLfi  ACETAS,  Liquor  ammonias  ace- 
talis — a.  Arsenias,  Arseniate  of  Ammonia. 

Amvo'iiub  Bbn'zoas,  Ben'toate  of  Ammonia. 
A  salt  formed  by  the  union  of  hetuoie  aeid  and 
esMMmta,  which  has  been  prescribed  for  the  re- 
Boval  of  gouty  depositions  of  urate  of  soda  in 
the  joints.     It  is  regarded  as  a  good  diuretic. 

AjntoMUS  Cab'bokas,  A.  Subcar'bona*,  A.  Sf^ 
fWQor'&ona*,  SaU  of  hones,  Sal  Ostium,  Salt  of 
mood-tootf  Sal  Fulig"ini§,  Salt  of  un'nc.  Volatile 
Sal  Amtdtmiae,  Baker^e  talt,  AVcali  volat'ili 
atta'-iuen,  A.  volafiU  ammoniaca'lif  A,  volat'iU 
ex  eati  ammon^acOf  Ammoni'aeum  vola^ili  miti, 
Ammo^wium  earbonfieumy  A.  ettbearho'nemmf  Car- 
homo*  ammu/nim  alkali'nne  sen  ineompl^fif^  sen 
tmp«rammoni^a/en»f  Hjfpocar'honaa  ammo'nx^f  Flo- 
ret talis  ammoni^aci,  Sal  eomu  eervi  volat'iU, 
Sal  volai*ilie  ealie  ammoni'acif  Concrete  volatile 
olkali,  Carbonate  or  Subcarbonate  of  ammtonia, 
Amim4/nia  prtgjpara'ta,  Sal  volat'iU,  Smelling  salt, 
(F.)  Carhonixte  <Pammoniaque,  Sel  volatil  iTAn- 
fleterre^  (Ammtm.  muriat.  mj ;  Oreta  Ibiss.  Sub- 
une  —  Ph.  U.  S.)  A  white,  striated,  cryst^ne 
■acs;  odour  and  taste  pungent  and  ammoniaoal : 
soluble  in  two  parts  of  water :  insoluble  in  alco- 
hol :  efloresces  in  the  air.  It  is  stimulant,  ant- 
•dd,  diaphoretic,  and  antispasmodic.    Dose,  gr. 

v.  to  XT. 

Carbonate  of  ammonia  Is  at  times  nsed  to  form 
iffarvescing  draughts.  One  scruple  saturates  six 
flnidiBcluBs  of  Iraion-joiee,  twenty-six  gxaini  of 

0 


orystalliaed  tartaric  add,  and  twen^-siz  grains 
of  crystallised  citric  acid. 

AxMONiJi  GiTBAB,  Citrate  of  Ammo'nia,  Made 
by  saturating  lemon  or  lime  juice,  or  a  solution 
of  citric  acid,  with  carbonate  of  ammonia.  Dosa^ 
fS«i. 

It  may  be  made  extemporaneously,  and  taken 
in  an  effervescing  state.  Seventeen  grains  ot 
citric  acid  or  hidf  a  finidounee  of  lemon-juice 
will  be  suflficient  for  thirteen  grains  of  carbonate 
of  ammonia. 

AvMONiJi  Gfpbo-sulpbas,  Cuprum  ammo- 
niatum. 

AvMOViJi  XT  Febri  Murias,  Fermm  ammo- 
niatum — a.  Ferro-citras,  Ferri  ammonio-citra^— 
a.  Hydriodas,  Ammonium,  iodide  of — a.  Hydro- 
sulphuretum,  Liquor  ftimans  Boylii — a.  Hypocar- 
bonas,  Ammoniaa  Carbonas. 

Avvo'ni^  Md'bias,  Mu'riate  of  Ammo'niop 
Hydrochlo'raU  of  Ammo'nia,  Ohlorohydrate  of 
Ammo'nia,  Sal  Ammoni'aeum,  Sal  Ammo'niaCp 
Sal  Ammoni'aeue,  Ammo'nia  Muriat'ica,  Amino'- 
nium  Muria'tum,  Hydrochlo'rae  Ammo'nia,  SeU 
Armoni'aoitm,  Salmicui,  Fuli'go  AVba  Philoeo- 
pko'rum,  Mieadir,  (F.)  Muriate  d^Ammaniaqne, 
A  saline  concrete,  formed  by  the  combination  of 
muriatic  acid  with  ammonia.  In  Egypt  it  is 
manufactured  in  large  quantities  by  subliming 
the  soot  formed  by  burning  camel's  dung  —  26 
pounds  of  the  soot  yielding  6  pounds.  It  is  also 
prepared,  in  great  quantities,  by  adding  sulphurie 
acid  to  the  volatile  alkali  obtained  from  sooty 
bones,  Ac,  mixing  this  with  common  salt,  and 
subliming. 

Muriate  of  ammonia  is  inodorous,  but  has  aa 
acrid,  pungent,  bitterish,  and  urinous  taste. 
Three  parts  of  cold  water  dissolve  one.  Solu- 
ble also  in  4*5  parts  of  alcohol.  It  is  aperient 
and  diuretic,  but  seldom  used  internally.  Ex- 
ternally, it  is  employed,  producing  cold  during 
its  solution,  in  inflammations,  Jrc. 

Auuo'viM  NiTBAS,  Nitrate  of  Amtnoma,  AP' 
kali  volatfiU  nitra'tum,  Sal  ammoni'aeue  nitro'ensp 
Ammo'nia  nitra'ta,  Nitrae.  amntoni'actg,  Nitmm 
Jlammane,  (F.)  Nitrate  liPAmmoniaque,  A  salt 
composed  of  nitric  acid  and  ammonia.  It  is  diu- 
retic and  deobstruent.  (?)  Externally,  it  is  dis- 
cutient and  sialogogue. 

Auxo'NiiB  Veospeab,  Phoephate  of  Ammo'mOf 
(F.)  Pkoepkate  d^ Ammoniaque.  This  salt  has  been 
recommended  as  an  excitant,  diaphoretic,  and 
discutient.  More  recently,  it  has  been  proposed 
as  a  new  remedy  for  gout  and  rheumatism,  as  a 
solvent  of  uric  acid  calculus,  and  for  diseases^ 
acute  and  chronic,  connected  directly  witii  the 
lithio  acid  diathesis. 
AMMONiiB  Sesquicabbohas,  A.  carbonas. 
AvKo'jri^  Sulphas,  Sulphate  of  Ammo'nia, 
Sulpkae  ammoni'ae<Bf  Ammo'nium  eulpku'ricum, 
Al'Kali  volat'iU  vitriola'tum,  Sal  Ammoni'aeuM 
eecre'tum  Glaubebi,  Sal  eeere'tue  Glaubebi,  Fi- 
triolum  ammoniaca'U,  (F.)  Sulpkate  cTAmjaoiH- 
aque.  Formed  by  adding  sulpnuric  acid  either 
to  sal  ammoniac  or  to  ammoniacal  liquor.  Its 
properties  are  like  those  of  the  muriate  of  am- 
monia. 

Amko'ni^  Sulpburb'tuv,  Sul'pkuret  of  Am- 
mo'aia,  Svdroeul'pkuret  of  Ammo'nia,  Ammo'- 
nium Sulfkydra'tum,  ffjfdroeul'pkae  Ammonicff 
Spir'itue  Bsoui'vi,  Sp,fuman»  Bxqui'hi,  Snl* 
pkure'tum  ammoni'aea,  Sp.  talis  ammoni'<»ei  tnl* 
pkura'tut,  Liquor  ammo'nii  kydrotki*odit,  H^dra* 
tulpkure'tum  Aimno'nteuM,  Hudrarg,  amm4miaea'-' 
U  aquo'tum,  Bydrog"eno-sufpkmre'tnm  ammonium 
octf  liq'uidum,  SpiPitus  sulfpkvris  volafilis,  Hom 
par  tulpkurit  volat'iU,  BoTLX's  or  Bxouiirx't 
fuming  tpirit,  (F.)  BydroeulpkaU  tuffuri  <PAm* 


AMMONIAQUB 


69 


AMPBL08 


wumiaqtui,  Liqueur  /umante  de  BoTLE,  Sul/ure 
Kydrogfni  aAmmoniaquCy  Hydrond/wre  d^Am- 
wnmiaque.  Odour  very  fotid ;  taste  nauseoas  and 
Styptic ;  colour  dark  yellowish  green.  It  U  re- 
puted to  be  sedative,  nauseating,  emetic,  disoxy- 
genlzing,  (?)  and  has  been  given  in  diabetes  and 
diseases  of  increased  excitement    Dose,  gtt  viij. 

to  gtt  XX. 

Auuo'viJE  Tartrab,  Al'keUi  volat'ili  tartaric 
MaUuniy  Sal  Ammoni'acum  tarta'reum,  Tar'tarut 
ammt/m<Bf  Tartrate  of  Ammo'Hiaj  (F.)  Tartrate 
t^Ammoniaque.  A  salt  composed  of  tartaric  acid 
and  ammonia.  It  is  diaphoretic  and  diuretic; 
but  not  much  used. 

AMMONIAQUEt  Ammonia— a.  Ar^fninte  d\ 
Arseniate  of  ammonia — a.  ffudrogul/ure  d\  Am- 
monisB  sulphuretum — a.  Bifdrogul/ate  ttulfnrl  cT, 
Ammoniae  sulphuretnm — a.  Liquidtf  Liquor  am- 
monite— a.  Pko9phate  cT,  Ammonia)  phosphas — 
cu  Sulfnre  hydrogini  cT,  Ammoniso  sulphurctum. 

AMMONII  lODIDUM,  Ammonium,  iodide  of. 

Amvoxii  Ioduretum,  Ammonium,  iodide  of. 

AMMONIO-CUPRICUS  SUBSULPHAS,  Cu- 
prum ammoniatum. 

AMMO'NION,  from  a^iyiOif  'sand.'  An  ancient 
oollyrium  of  great  virtues  in  many  diseases  of  the 
•ye,  and  which  was  said  to  remove  sand  from 
that  organ. 

AMMONIUM  ARSENICICUM,  ArsenUte  of 
Ammonia — a.  Carbonicum,  Ammonias  oarbonas 
—a.  Hydroiodicum,  Ammonium,  iodide  of — a. 
lodatum,  Ammonium,  iodide  of. 

Ahmo'niuv,  I'odidb  op,  lod'idum  seu  lodure'- 
fcm  ammonii,  Atnmoniwn  loda'tum  seu  Hydro- 
iod'icum,  Hydri'odtu  ammo'niofj  J/ydri'odate  of 
mmmo'nicu  This  salt  is  formed  by  saturating 
liquid  hydriodic  acid  with  eafutie  ammoniaf  and 
evaporating  the  solution.  It  is  applied  in  the 
form  of  ointment  (3J  ad  adipit  Jj)  in  lepra, 
psoriasis,  Ac 

AVMONIUM  MURIATICUX  MaRTIATUV  SEU  MaR- 

TiALE,  Forrum  ammoniatum — a.  Muriatum,  Am- 
monia) muria^ — a.  8ubcarboneum,  Ammonias  car- 
bona« — ^a.  Sulf  hydratum.  Ammoniac  sulphuretnm 
—A.  Sulphuricum,  Ammonia  sulphas. 

AMNA  ALCALIZATA,  Water,  mineral,  jmi- 
line. 

AMNEMOSYNE,  Amnesia. 

AMNE'SIA,  Amneat'iay  Amnemoa'yni,  from  a, 
privative,  and  nvn'ttt  *  memory.'  Moria  imhe^'- 
%li»  amne'^iay  Oblit/iOf  Recolleetio'nia  Jactu'rOf 
Dyacnsthe'eia  tnfer'na,  DehiVita*  mtmo'ruBi  Me- 
WUf'ria  dele' to,  (F.)  Perte  de  JfSmoiref  'loss  of 
memory.'  By  some  Nosologists,  amnesia  consti- 
tates  a  genus  of  diseases.  By  most,  it  is  consi- 
dered only  as  a  symptom,  which  may  occur  in 
many  diseases. 

AMNESTIA,  Amnesia. 

AMNI  TIS,  Amnitis. 

AMNIOCLEP'SIS,  from  Amnt'ot,  and  «Xnrrw, 
'I  steal  or  take  away  clandestinely.'  Premature 
Moape  of  the  liquor  amniL 

AMNIORRHCE'A,  from  amniot,  and  f>rw,  'I 
flow.'   A  premature  discharge  of  the  liquor  amnii. 

AM'NIOS,  Am'niotif  Am'niutn,  Hym'niumf 
Charta  virgin'ea,  Armatu'ra,  Affni'na  membra'nn, 
PeUu'eida  memhra'na,  Qalea,  Scepar'num,  Indu'- 
•ficm,  Amic'ulum,  Memhra'na  ftxtutn  invoVvens, 
The  innermost  of  the  enveloping  membranes  of 
the  foetus : — so  called  because  first  observed  in 
the  sheep,  (?)  a/in*;,  'a  sheep.'  It  is  thin,  trans- 
parent, perspirable,  and  possesses  many  delicate, 
eolonrless  vessels,  which  have  not  been  injected. 
It  is  generally  considered  to  be  produced  by  a 
fold  of  the  external  layer  of  the  germinal  mem- 
brano,  rising  up,  and  gradually  enveloping  the 
embryo.  Its  external  surface  is  feebly  united  to 
the  ohorioQ  by  areolar  and  vaeoalar  filaments. 


Its  inner  surface  is  polished,  and  ii  in  eontaet 
with  the  body  of  the  foetus  and  the  liqnw  amniL 

AMNIONIC  ACID,  Ae^idum  am'niewm  vel 
atnniot'icum.  A  peculiar  acid,  found  by  Vanqne- 
lin  and  Buniva  in  the  liquor  amnii  of  the  oow. 

AMXI'TIS,  Amnii'ti9y  from  Amnum  and  iik, 
inflammation.     Inflammation  of  the  Amnion. 

AM(ENOMA'NIA,  from  ammnue,  'agreeabV 
and  mania,  A  form  of  mania  in  which  the  hal- 
lucinations are  of  an  agreeable  character. 

AMOME  FAUX,  Sison  amomum. 

AMO'MUM  CARDAMO'MUM,  A.  repem  ten 
raceme' aum,  A.  verum,  Alpin'ia  eanianu/mmw^ 
Caro'pif  Mato'nia  Cardamo'mum,  Eletta'ria  Car^ 
damn'muMf  Cardamo'mum  Minue,  Lener  or  offiei* 
nal  Car'damum^  (F.)  Cardamiwne  de  la  06te  cb 
Malabar,  Cardamome,  The  seeds  of  thia  Eaet 
India  plant  have  an  agreeable,  aromatie  odomv 
and  a  pungent,  grateful  taste.  They  are  car- 
minative and  stomachic:  but  are  chiefly  used 
to  give  warmth  to  other  remedies.  The  fknit  is 
colled  Amomit,    Dose,  gr.  v.  to  ^j* 

Amomum  Curcuma,  (^rcumalonga. 

Amomum  Oalanga,  Maranta  O. 

Amomum  Granum  Paradi'm,  Cardtrnto^t 
majutf  Meleyuet'ta,  Maniguet'ta,  Cardamt^i 
pipera'tum,  A.  majc'imum,  (F.)  Grainee  de  Para- 
die.  Greater  cardamom  seeds  resemble  the  last 
in  properties.  They  are  extremely  hot»  and  not 
much  used. 

Amomum  Hirsutux,  Costns — a.  Montannniy 
see  Cassumuniar — a.  Pimenta:  see  Myrtas  pi- 
menta — a.  Rcpcns,  A.  cardamomam — a.  Sylvee- 
tre,  see  Cossumunior — a.  Zedoaria,  Kaempferia 
rotunda — a.  Zerumbet,  see  Cassumuniar. 

Amomum  Zin'oibrb,  Zin'giher  ojtcina'li,  ZtV- 
giber  album,  Z.  nigrum,  Z,  eommu'ni,  Zin'nbmrf 
Oingcr,  (F.)  Gingembre,  The  U}hite  and  blmth 
ginger,  Z in' fiber  fueettm  et  album,  are  the  rhisoma 
of  the  same  plant,  Zin'giber  oJicina'U,  the  dif- 
ference depending  upon  the  mode  of  preparing 
them. 

The  odour  of  ginger  is  aromatic ;  taste  wann^ 
aromatic,  and  acrid.  It  yields  its  virtues  to 
alcohol,  and  in  a  great  degree  to  water.  It  is 
carminative,  stimulant,  and  sialogogue. 

Preeerred  Qinger,  Zingib'erie  Radix  Comdi'tOf 
Radix  Zingib'erie  condi'ta  ex  Indid  alla'ta,  is  a 
condiment  which  possesses  all  the  virtaes  of 
ginger. 

Qingcr-Beer  Povdere  may  be  formed  of  wAtIs 
eugar,  ^j*  and  ^g.  ginger,  gr.  v.  tuhcarbonate  <{^ 
eoda,  gr.  xxxvj  in  each  blue  paper:  acid  of  tar- 
tar,  ^iss  in  each  white  paper, — for  half  a  pint  of 
water. 

Oxley*t  Concentrated  Eeeence  of  Jamaica  Qim- 
ger  is  a  solution  of  ginger  in  rtetifi^  spirit, 

AMOR,  Love. 

AMORGE.  Amurca. 

AMORPHXrS,  Anhistous,  Anidens. 

AMOSTEUS,  Osteocolla. 

AMQUR,  Love  —  a.  Phyeique,  Appetite,  re- 
nereal. 

AMOUREUX  (muscle.)  Obliquns  siperior 
oculi. 

AMP  AC,  Amp'acue,  An  East  India  tree,  the 
leaves  of  which  have  a  strong  odour,  and  are 
used  in  baths  as  detergents.  A  very  odoriferoos 
resin  is  obtained  from  it. 

AMPAR,  Succinum. 

AMPELOCARPUS,  Galium  aparine. 

AMPELOPRASUM,  Allium. 

AMPELOPSI'S  QUINQUEFO'LIA,  Ffr^- 
tan  Creeper,  American  Ivy,  Fiveltaffcd  /ry. 
Woody  Climber.  An  indigenous  olimbing  plant 
Family,  VitacesB ;  which  flowers  in  July,  ft  has 
been  advised  as  an  expectorant. 

AMPELOS,  Vitis  yinifera— Sb  Agria,  Sxymiift 


AMPHAMPHOTBBODIOPSIA 


«r 


AUYGDALIH 


Idaa,  VAodniom  Vitifl  Id»a— a.  Olno> 
■horos,  Vitif  TinifenL 

AMPHAMPHOTBRODIOPSIA,  Diplopia. 

AMPHA&I8'T£R0S,  AmMa'imt,  'awkward;' 
iiroB  c^(t  and  c^vrspec,  '  the  left.'  Opposed  to 
mbidezter. 

AM PHEMERINOS,  Qaotidian. 

AM PHEMERUS,  QnoUdian. 

AMPHI,  fiftf  'both,  around,  on  all  sides.' 
Hence,  a  prefix  in  many  of  the  following  terms. 

AMPHIAM.  Opium. 

AMPHL4^RTHRO'SI6,  from  a/i^i,  'hoth/  and 
afdfM«i(,  '  artieulation.'  A  mixed  articulation, 
in  which  the  corresponding  snrfhces  of  bones  are 
aaitcd  in  an  intimate  manner  by  an  intermediate 
bodj,  which  allows,  howerer,  of  some  slight  mo- 
tion. Sueh  is  the  junction  of  the  bodies  of  the 
▼MtebrsB  by  means  of  the  intervertebral  oar- 
tUagm.  This  articulation  has  also  been  called 
Du^nme  <ie  Ooniinuiti.  The  motion  it  permits 
is  bat  slight. 

AMPUIBLESTRODITIS,  RetinitiB. 

AMPHIBLESTROIDES,  Reticular. 

AHPHIBLBSTROMALA'CIA,  from  amphu 
UettrsH'iUt  (membrana)  the  retina,  and  fi«>aicia, 
'■oftening.'      Mollesoenoe  or  softening  of  the 


AMPHIBRAN'CHIA,  from  afi^i,  'around,' 
sad  fifoyxia,  '  the  throat.'  Amphibrcn^ehia,  The 
toorils  and  neighbouring  parts. — Hippoorates. 

AMPHICAU6TI6,  Vulva. 

AMPHID'EUM,  from  a^t,  *  around,'  and  htm, 
'I  bind.'  The  outermost  margin  of  tiie  cervix 
ateri ;  tiie  Labiwm  vteru 

AMPHIDBXIUS,  Ambidexter. 

AMPHIDIARTHRO'SIS,  from  ofufn,  'about,' 
sad ^^fttccf ,  'a  moveable  joint.'  A  name  given 
I7  Winslow  to  the  temporo-maxillary  articula- 
tion, because,  according  to  that  anatomist^  it 
fsrtakes  bodi  of  ginglymus  and  arthrodia. 

AMPHIE8MA  CORDIS,  Pericardium. 

AMPHIMERINA,  Pertnssia— a.Hecticay  Heo- 
lie  fever. 

AMPHIMERIX08,  Qaotidian. 

AKPHION,  Maslaeh. 

AMPHIPLBX,  PerinsBum. 

AMPUIPNBUMA,  Dyspnoea. 

AMPHISMELA,  Knife,  double-edged. 

AMPHISMILB,  Knife,  double-edged. 

AMPHISPHAL'SIS,  OtreHinae'tVo,  Oircrni^ 
im^^,  from  cft^i,  'around/  and  a^aXXw,  *I wan- 
dsr.'  The  movement  of  circumduction  used  in 
fsdaeing  luxations. — Hippocrates. 

AMPHODIPLOPIA,  see  Diplopia. 

AM'PHORA,  per  syncop.  for  a/t^i^opevf,  ft<om 
ep^  '  on  both  sides,'  and  ^c^m,  '  I  bear :'  because 
it  had  two  hantf es.  A  liquid  measure  among 
the  aaeienta,  containing  above  seven  gallons. 
Also  celled  Qttadrant'al,  Otra'mxMm,  Ctiram'niwn, 
Oadmt. 

AMPHORIC  RESPIRATION,  see  Cavernous 


AMPHOTERODIPLOPIA,  see  Diplopia. 

AMPHBODIPLOPIA,  Diplopia. 

AMPLBXATIO,  Coition. 

AMPLBXUS,  Coition. 

AMPLIFICATIO,  Platynoeis. 

AMPLIOPIA,  Amblyopia. 

AMP08IS,  Aaaposis. 

AMPOULES,  Bssera. 

AMPUI/LA,  (L.)  '  A  bottle.'  A  membranous 
big,  shaped  like  a  leathern  bottle.  Bee  Cavitas 
BliptJea.  In  phannacy,  a  receiver. 

Ahpi^la  CmrtXTKUX  bbu  Chtli,  Reeepta- 
€Blam  efaylL 

AMPULIiJI,  PhlyctsBUB. 

AMPUTATION,  Ampmta^tio,  from  mapafare, 
(«%  'arovidt'  wd  .pilar*,)  'to  oat  off.'    Apotf- 


omif  Apoiom'ia.  The  operation  of  separating,  by 
means  of  a  cutting  instrument,  a  limb  or  a  part 
of  a  Umb,  or  a  projecting  part,  as  the  mamma, 
penis,  Ac,  from  the  rest  of  the  body.  In  the 
case  of  a  tumour,  the  term  exeUion,  removal,  or 
extirpationf{  F,)Be§eetton,  is  more  commonly  used. 

Amputation,  Circular,  is  that  in  which  the 
integuments  and  muscles  are  divided  circularly. 

AirpuTATiOH,  F£ap,  (F.)  A.d  lambeawe,  is  when 
one  or  two  flaps  are  left  so  as  to  cover  the  stamp, 
when  the  limb  has  been  removed. 

Akputation,  Joint,  ExarttetUa'tio,  (F.)  A. 
dan»  Tartieje  on  dans  la  eontiguiti  det  membretp 
is  when  the  limb  is  removed  at  an  articulation. 

Each  amputation  requires  a  different  process, 
which  is  described  in  works  on  operative  surgery. 

Amputation,  Spontaneous,  See  Spontaneous. 

AMULET,  Amuletum. 

AMULETTE,  Amuletum. 

AMULE'TUM,  from  amoliri, '  to  remove.'  An 
AmuUtf  Periarn'ma,  Apotropa'umf  Periap'ton, 
Pkylaet^rion,  ApoteMma,  Exarte^mOf  Alexiea'm 
eum,  Prtetertfati'vumfProbatea'nivmf  Probcutan'- 
tium,  (F.)  Amulette,  Any  image  or  substance 
worn  about  the  person  for  the  purpose  of  pre* 
venting  disease  or  danger. 

AMUR'CA,  Amur'ga,  apofyn.  The  mare  or 
grounds  remaining  after  olives  have  been  crushed 
and  deprived  of  t£eir  oil.  It  has  been  used  aa 
an  application  to  ulcers. 

AMURGA,  Amurca. 

AMUSA,  Musa  Paradisiaca. 

A'MTCE,  Amyeha,  Amy'xU.  Excoriation,  Sca- 
rification. 

AMTCHA,  Amyce. 

AMYC'TICA,  from  oftvirtm,  'I  lacerate/  Me- 
dicines which  stimulate  and  vellioate  the  skin,— 
CsbUub  Anrelianus. 

AMTDRIASIS,  Mydriasis. 

AMTEL'IA,  from  a,  privative,  and  ftvtXof, 
'marrow.'  A  monstrous  formation,  in  which 
there  is  an  absence  of  spinal  marrow. 

AMYG'DALA,  same  etymon  as  Amyctica; 
because  there  seem  to  be  fissures  in  the  shell. 
The  Almond,  of  which  there  are  two  kinds; 
Amyg'daliB  ama'ra  and  A.  dulcet,  (F.)  ^manefes 
amiret,  and  A.  doueet,  obtained  from  two  varie- 
ties of  Amyg'daliu  eommunU  or  A.  tati'va,  a 
native  of  Barbary.  Nat  Ord.  Amygdaless.  Sex, 
Sytt.  Icosandria  Monogynia. 

The  taste  of  Amygdcua  duleU  is  soft  and  sweet; 
that  of  A.  amara,  bitter.  Both  yield,  by  expres- 
sion, a  sweet,  bland  oil.  The  bitter  almond  con- 
tains Prussio  acid.  They  are  chiefly  used  for 
forming  emulsions. 

Amto'baljb  Pasta,  Almond  Pawte,  a  eosmetio 
for  softening  the  skin  and  preventing  chaps,  is 
made  of  bitter  almonds,  blanched,  ^iv,  vhite  of 
on^  egg  f  rote  water,  and  rectified  tpirit,  equal 
parts,  or  as  much  as  is  sufficient 

Amyo'daljb  Placbn'ta,  Almond  Cdke,  is  the 
cake  left  after  the  expression  of  the  oil.  The 
gronnd  Almond  Cake,  Almond  Povtder,  Fari'na 
Amygdala'rum,  is  used  instead  of  soap  for  wash- 
ing the  handi. 

Amtodala,  TonsiL  Also,  a  lobule  or  promi- 
nence of  the  oerebellum,  so  called  from  its  resem- 
blance to  an  enlarged  tonsil.  This  and  its  fellow 
of  the  opposite  side  form  the  lateral  boundaries 
of  tiie  anterior  extremity  of  the  valley,  and  are 
in  great  part  covered  by  the  medulla  oblongata. 
The  AmygdalsB  are  seated  on  either  side  of  the 
uvula,  in  the  fourth  ventricle. 

AMTODALATUM,  Emulsio  Amygdalse. 

AMYODALB,  Tonsil. 

AMTO'DALIN,  Amy^rfalf'naia,  Amygdali'na, 
Amyg'daline,  A  principle  contwned  In  bitter 
almonds,  whiA  ii  prepared  by  proising  the 


AMTGDALITIS 


68 


ANAOOLLBMA 


Brniaed  almonda  between  heated  plates  to  sepa- 
late  the  &t  oil ;  boiling  the  residue  in  alcohol ; 
evaporatingf  and  treating  with  ether,  which  pre- 
oipitates  the  amygdaline  in  a  crystalline  powder. 
A  weak  solution  of  it>  under  the  influence  of  a 
small  quantity  of  emuUin  or  tynapttue,  which 
constitutes  the  larger  portion  of  the  pulp  of  al- 
monds, yields  at  once  oil  of  bitter  almonds  and 
hydrocyanic  acid. 

AMYGDALITIS,  Gynanche  tonsillaris. 

AMTODALUS,  see  Amygdala. 

Amyodalus  Commuhis,  see  Amygdala. 

Am yo'daJjUS  Pbr'biga,  Per'^iea  vulga'rit.  The 
common  peach-tretf  (F.)  Picker,  The  leaves  and 
flowers  have  been  considered  laxative.  They  are 
bitter  and  aromatic,  and  have  been  given  in  hse- 
matoria,  nephritis,  Ac  The  fruit  is  one  of  the 
pleasant  and  wholesome  summer  fruits,  when 
ripe.  The  kernels,  Amyg'daUR  Per'nea,  as  well 
as  the  flowers,  contain  prussic  acid. 

Peach  Brandy  is  distilled  from  the  fruit,  and 
is  much  used  in  the  United  States. 

AMYGMOS,  Scarification. 

AMYLA'CEA  {remedia),  from  amylumy  'starch.' 
Remedies  whose  chief  medicinal  constituent  is 
starch. 

AMYLEON,  Amylum. 

AMYLI  lODIDUM,  Starch,  iodide  of— a. 
loduretum,  Starch,  iodide  of. 

A'MYLUM,  A'midum,  Fee'ula,  Amy V eon, 
AmyVion,  from  a,  priv.,  and  /ivAiy,  'a  mill,*  be- 
cause made  wiUiout  a  mill.  Sta re  ^i  (E. )  Amidon, 
Amy  Ion,  Starch  of  Wheat,  Fari'na,  Trit'ici/arV- 
na,  Amylum  tritV'ceum  seu  Trit'ici,  Fec'ula  Amy- 
la'eea,  is  inodorous  and  insipid,  white  and  fria- 
ble. It  is  insoluble  in  cold  water  and  alcohol, 
but  forms  with  boiling  water  a  strong,  semi-trans- 
parent jelly.  It  is  demulcent  and  is  used  as  an 
emollient  glyster,  and  as  the  vehicle  for  opium, 
when  given  oer  anum.  Starch  is  met  with  abun- 
duitiy  in  all  the  cereal  grains,  in  the  stalks  of 
many  of  the  palms,  in  some  lichens,  and  in  many 
tuberous  roots,  particularly  in  the  bulbs  of  the 
orchis. 

AxTLUV  AvBRiGANUV,  scc  Arrow  root — ^a.  Can- 
naceum,  Tous-lee-moie  —  a.  lodatum,  Starch, 
iodide  of — a.  Manihotioum,  see  Jatropha  mani- 
hot — a.  Marantacoum,  Arrow-root — a.  Palma- 
ceum,  Sago  —  a.  Quemeum,  Racohout. 

A'MYON,  from  a,  priv.,  and  /ivov,  'a  muscle,' 
Sfmwcula'ttu,  Without  muscle.  Applied  to  the 
limbs,  when  so  extenuated  that  the  muscles  can- 
not be  distingnished. 

AMYOSIS,  SynezUis. 

AMYBIS  COMMIPHORA,  see  BdeUium. 

Au'tris  Elbmif'sba,  ^F.)  BaUamier  EUmi- 
flre,  Nat,  Ord,  TerebinthaoesB.  Sex,  Syet, 
Octandria  Monogynia.  The  plant  whence  it  has 
been  supposed  Gum  Elb'xi  is  obtained.  This 
gum  or  resin  is  brought  from  the  Spanish  East 
and  West  Indies.  BraMUian  Elemi,  according 
to  Dr.  Boyle,  is  produced  by  Idea  loieariba; 
Mexican  JBlemi,  hy  Ela'phrium  elemi/erum;  and 
Manilla  Elemi,  by  Cana'rium  commu'ni.  It  is 
loftish,  transparent,  of  a  pale  whitish  colour,  in- 
clining a  little  to  green,  and  of  a  strong,  though 
not  unpleasant  smelL  It  is  only  used  in  oint- 
ments and  plasters,  and  is  a  digestive. 

Amtris  GiLBADBHSis,  SCO  A  oDobalsamum. 

Ax'trii  Opobal'samum,  (F.)  BaUamier  de  la 
Meeque,  Bal'ecm,  Bal'eamum,  The  plant  from 
which  is  obtained  the  Balsaic  or  Mecca,  Bal'- 
$amum  genui'num  antiquo'mm,  BaUamda'on, 
^gyptiaeum  Bal'aamum,  Bal'eamum  Atiat'ieum, 
B,  Juda'icum,  B,  Syriacum,  B,  e  Meeed,  Coeo- 
bal'eamum,  B,  Alpi'ni,  Oleum  Bal'eami,  Opohal*- 
aamum,  Xytohafftamwi^  Baham  or  Bolm  rf  Oi- 


lead,  (F.)  Baumc  Blanc,  B,  dc  CongUmtinopU 
blanc,  jB.  de  Oalaad,  B,  du  Grand  Oaire,  B,  Frot^ 
Tiribinthine  de  GiUad,  T.  cTjSgyptc,  T.  du  Oramd 
Kaire,  T.  de  Judie,  A  resinous  juice  obtained 
by  making  incisions  into  Amyrie  opohal'eamum 
and  A.  Gileaden'eit  of  LinnsDus,  Balmimaden'drcm 
Gileaden'ei  of  Kunth.  .  The  juice  of  the  fruit  ii 
called  CarpobaVeamum;  that  of  the  wood  and 
branches  j[ylobal'§amum.  It  has  the  graiaral 
properties  of  the  milder  Terebinthinates. 

Amyris  Tombntosum,  Fagara  octandra. 

AMYRON,  Garthamus  Tinctorius. 

A'MYUS,  from  a,  privative,  and  /tvf , '  a  moosa^ 
a  muscle.'    Weak  or  poor  in  muscle. 

AMYX'IA,  from  a,  privative,  and  fiv^a,  'WM^ 
cus.'    Deficiency  of  mucus. 

AMYXIS,  Amyce,  Scarification. 

ANA,  ava,  a  word  which  signifies  'of  eadu' 
It  is  used  in  prescriptions  as  well  as  i  and  ftft,  its 
abbreviations.  As  a  prefix  to  words,  it  meana 
'  in,'  '  through,' '  upwards,'  *  above,'  in  oppositioii 
to  cata;  also  'repetition,'  like  the  English  re. 
Hence, — 

ANAB'ASIS,  firom  avafiaivu,  'I  ascend.'  Th« 
first  period  of  a  disease,  or  that  of  increase- 
Galen.     See  Augmentation. 

ANABEXIS,  Expectoration. 

ANABLEP'SIS,  from  avoi  'again,'  and  pXtwm, 
'  I  see.'    Restoration  to  sight 

ANABOL^'ON,  AnaboU'ue,  from  avaficX)<m,  'I 
cast  up.'  An  ointment  for  extracting  darts  or 
other  extraneous  bodies. 

ANAB'OLE,  from  awa,  'upwards,'  and  ^oXXm, 
'I  cast'  Anago'gl,  Anaph'ora,  Anaeine'ntap 
Anacine'eie,  An  evacuation  upwards.  An  act 
by  which  certun  matters  are  ejected  by  the 
mouth.  In  common  acceptation  it  includes,  «»• 
epuition,  expeetorcUion,  regurgitation,  and  vomif- 
ing. 

ANABROGHIS'MUS,  Anabron'ehiemue,  front 
ava,  'with,'  and  fi^x^^*  **  running  knot'  An 
operation  for  removing  Uie  eye-lashes,  for  exam- 
ple, when  they  irritate  the  eye,  by  means  of  ft 
hair  knotted  around  them — Hippocrates,  Gale% 
Gelsus,  Ac. 

ANABRONGHISMUS,  Anabrochismns. 

ABABROSIS,  Corrosion,  Erosion. 

ANACAMPSEROS,  Sedum  telephium. 

ANACAR'DIUM  OCCIDENTA'LS,  AeajuU 
ocoidenta'lia,  Cateu'vium  pomif'erum,  Caehew 
(  W,  Indiee.)  (F.)  Ac'ajou,  Nat,  Ord,  Terebin- 
thacesd.  Sex,  Syet.  Enneandria  Monogynik 
The  Oil  of  the  Oaehew  Nut,  O'leum  Anaear'dii, 
(F.)  Huile  d' Acajou,  is  an  active  caustic,  and  used 
as  such  in  the  countries  where  it  grows,  especially 
for  destroying  warts,  Ac 

Anacabdium  Orlbntalb,  Avicennia  tomen- 
tosa. 

ANAGATHAR'SIS,  from  ava,  'upwards,'  and 
ira^aipnv, 'to  purge.'  Purgation  upwards.  Ex- 
pectoration.    See,  also,  Repuigatio. 

Amacatharsis  Catarrhalis  Szmplxx,  Gi^ 
tarrb. 

ANACATHARTIGUS,  Expectorant 

ANACESTOS,  Incurable. 

ANACHREMPSIS,  Exspuition. 

ANACHRON,  Soda. 

ANACINEMA,  Anabole,  Exspuition. 

ANACINESIS,  Anabole,  Exspuition. 

ANACLASIS,  Repercussion. 

ANAGLINTE'RIUM,  Anaclin'trum,  BeeuU- 
to'rium,  from  avaxXivf*,  '  I  recline.'  A  long  chair 
or  seat,  so  formed  that  the  person  can  rest  in  A 
reclining  posture. 

ANACLINTRUM,  Anaclinterinm. 

ANAGOLLE'MA,  from  ava,  'together,  and 
mXAaw,  '  I  glue.'    A  healing  medicine. 

Ahacollbxata,  Frontal  Mnd|i|se8. 


AHA00LT7PPA 


69 


AHAKAB 


AKAC0LT7PTA.  A  ereeping  plant  of  Mala- 
bar, the  jaiee  of  which,  mixed  with  powdered 
pepper,  panes  in  India  as  a  cure  for  epilepsy, 
and  as  the  only  remedy  for  the  bite  of  the  ni^a. 
It  is  supposed  to  be  Zapa'nia  nodi/U/ra, 

ANACOLUTHlEy  Inooherenoe. 

ANAGOMIDB.  Restanratio. 

AKACON0HYLIA8MUS,  Gargarism. 

AKACONOHTLISMUS,  Gargarism. 

ANACTBSIS,  Restanratio. 

AKACTIRION,  Artemisia. 

AKACTCLBON,  Charlatan. 

ANACTCLU8  OFFICINARUH,  see  Anthe- 
BIS  Pyrethnun — a.  Pyrethnun,  Anthemis  pyre- 
thnun. 

ANADESMUS,  Faseia. 

ANADIPL(VSI8,  from  a^,  'again,'  and  acrXoM, 
'  I  doable.'  EpanadipU/ntf  Bpanaiep'tUf  Hedu- 
pfieaftio.  The  redonMing  which  ocenrs  in  a 
paroxysm  of  an  intermittent^  when  its  type  is 
doable. — Galen,  Alexander  of  Tralles. 

AKADORA,  Bcdora. 

AXAD'OSIS,  from  aya^t^^i,  <I  distribute.' 
Porgation  upwards,  as  by  yomiting.  Congestion 
of  blood  towards  the  upper  parts  of  the  body. 
Amadons  seems  also  to  have  occasionally  meant 
ehyliileation,  whilst  diadtm*  meant  capillary  nu- 
tritioa, — Hippocrates,  Galen. 

ANAIKROME,  from  ava,  *  upwards,'  and  4^^m, 
'  I  ran.'  The  transport  of  a  humour  or  pain  from 
a  lower  to  an  upper  part — Hippocr.  Also,  the 
l^obus  hystericus. 

ASMlXBfXSSj  from  cv,  privatiTe,  and  miiota, 
'organs  of  generation.'  A  monster  dcToid  of 
iexual  organs. 

ANAMATOPOIE'SIS,  from  «,  «»,  priratiTe, 
'cific  'blood,'  and  «•««,  'I  make.'  Impeded  or 
obetrneied  hsBmatosis. 

ANAMATO'SIS,  AaiUemato'Mf,  from  a,  w, 
priTatire,  and  'ac/ta,  'blood.'  Defectiye  hsema- 
losis  or  preparation  of  the  blood.    Ansemia. 

ANA'^flA,  EztB'mia,  Am'wuuu,  AfJ^mia, 
AnAawuiU/nM,  Polganka'mia,  Anamo^tit,  Oligd^- 
mia,  Oligck^mioy  Hyp^'miOf  HydnxB'mioj  By- 
drm'wtia,  An^wtia,  (F.)  AnSmie,  Polyanhiintet 
BydrphfmUf  Bxaanyuinityf  Bloodlemntm :  from 
m,  prir.,  and  '«/(a, '  blood.'  Privation  of  blood ; 
— the  opposite  to  plethora.  It  is  characterized 
by  erety  sign  of  debility.  Also,  dimhiished  quan- 
tity of  flvid^  in  the  capillary  vessels : — ^the  oppo- 
site to  Hmr^mia, — The  essential  character  of 
the  blood  in  ansemia  is  diminution  in  the  ratio 
•f  red  eorpascles. 

AKJB'MIC,  Anemfic,  An^micuM;   same  ety- 


Appertaining  to  Ansemia, — as  an  "  aikstaie 
psnon ;"  "  ananUe  urine." 

ANiBMOCH'ROCS,  from  a,  av,  privative,  'ai^a, 
'bloody'  and  ^pso,  'colour.'  Devoid  of  colour, 
pale. 

ANAM08IS,  AnsBmia. 

AK^MOT'ROPHY,  Anmmotropk'ia:  from  av, 
privative,  'aiM«>  'blood,'  and  rpo^7,  'nourish- 
ments' A  deficiency  of  sanguineous  nourishment. 
— Proat 

ANiEMYDRIA,  Anhydrsmia. 

AN^SSTHE'SIA,  AtuttJWM,  IfuetmUVitat, 
Anaigm^n'oy  Paraj/tu  exper§y  (F.)  AnesthSne : 
from  m,  privative,  and  atoBavo^at,  *  I  feel.'  Pri- 
vation of  sensation,  and  especially  of  that  of  touch, 
according  to  some.  It  may  be  general  or  partial, 
and  is  almost  always  symptomatic 

Arjbstbesia  LaavM,  Ageustia — il  Olfaotoria, 
Anoemia. 

AK.fi8THE8IS,  Anasthesia. 

AN^STHET'IC,  Auettheeie,  Ana^thefieut, 
Ammttkhique  ;  same  etvmon.  as  AntBtthetia.  Re- 
lating to  privation  of  feeling,  as  an  "  an««f JUfte 
Hgmt;"  one  that  prevents  feeling,  as  ohlorofonn 


inhaled  during  a  surgical  operatioB.  IHffirwii 
agents  have  been  used  as  aasesthetics, — sulphnrio 
etiier,  chloroform,  chloric  ether,  compound  ether, 
chlorohydrio  and  nitric  ethers,  bisulphuret  of 
carbon,  chloride  of  defiant  gas,  bensin,  aide* 
hyde,  light  coal-tar  naphtha,  Ac ;  but  the  first 
four  are  alone  employed  as  agents. 

ANJBSTHBTIZA'TION,  (F.)  AnmihHUaitUmf 
same  etymon.  The  condition  of  the  nervous  sya* 
tem  induced  by  ansBsthetics. 

AN^STHISIA,  InsensibiUty. 

ANAGAL'LI8,  from  m,  and  yaXo,  'milk/ 
fit>m  its  power  of  coagulating  milk.  A.  orven'm, 
A.  PAam*c"«a,  Bed  Pim'pemel,  Scarlet  Pimper^ 
neL  NtU,  Ord,  PrimulaoesB.  Sex.  Syet,  Pen^ 
tandria  Monogynia.  (F.)  Mouron  rouge.  A 
common  European  plant ;  a  reputed  antispasmo- 
dic and  stomachic 

Another  species — Anttgalflu  emmflea  is  a  mere 
variety  of  the  above. 

AKA0ALLI8  Aqvatica,  Vcronioa  Beecabungai 

ANAGARGALICTON,  Gargarism. 

ANAGARGARISMUS,  Gargarism. 

ANAGARGARISTON,  Gargarism. 

ANAGLYPHE,  Calamus  scriptorius. 

ANAGOGE,  Anabole,  Rejection. 

AKAGRAPHE,  Prescription. 

ANAG'YRIS,  Ana^yrut,  Ae'omm,  Amag'yrit 
foe'tida.  Stinking  Bean  TrtfoiL  Native  of  Italy. 
The  leaves  are  powerfully  purgative.  The  juice 
is  said  to  be  diuretic,  and  Uie  seeds  emetic. — ^Di- 
oscorides,  Paulns. 

ANAGYRUS,  Anagyris. 

ANAL,  Ana7i>.  That  which  refers  to  the 
anus ; — as  Anal  region^  Ac. 

ANAL'DIA,  (F.)  Analdie;  from  «,  privative^ 
and  aX^ciy,  '  to  grow.'    Defective  nutrition. 

ANALEMSIA,  Analepsia. 

ANALENTIA,  Analepsia. 

ANALEP'SIA,  Analep^nt,  Analen'Ha,  Ana- 
lem'eia,  from  ava,  'fresh,'  and  Xaftfiatav,  'to  take.' 
Restoration  to  strength  after  disease. — Galen.  A 
kind  of  sympathetic  ^ilepsy,  originating  from 
gastrio  disorder.    See  Epilepsy. 

Also,  the  support  given  to  a  fractured  extre- 
mity ; — Appen'eio, — Hippocrates. 

ANALfiPSIS,  Convalescence,  Restanratio. 

ANALEP'TICA,  Anapegc'tiea,  Peyohot'iea, 
Befeeti'va,  Beficien'tia,  Analep'tiee,  same  ety- 
mon. Restorative  medicines  or  food;  such  as 
are  adapted  to  recruit  the  strength  daring  con- 
valescence : — as  sago,  salep,  tapioca,  jelly,  Ac 

Analkptic  Pills,  James's,  consist  of  Jame9*t 
Powder,  Oum  Ammoniaeum,  and  Pille  of  Alo9§ 
and  Myrrk,  equal  parts,  with  TinHure  of  CkutoTg 
sufficient  to  form  a  mass. 

ANALGE'SIA,  AnaVgiOy  from  a,  ^v.,  and 
aXyo(,  'pain.'  Absence  of  pain  both  in  health 
and  disease.    See  Anaesthesia. 

ANALGIA,  Analgesia. 

AN'ALOGUE,  AnaVogue;  from  ova,  'again/ 
and  Xoyof,  '  a  description.'  A  part  in  one  orga- 
nized being  which  has  the  same  function  as  ano- 
ther part  in  another  organised  being. 

ANALOGOUS  TISSUES,  see  Tissues. 

ANAL08IS,  Atrophy. 

ANALTESIS,  Restanratio. 

ANALTHE6,  Incurable 

ANAMIRTA  COCCULUS,  Menispermum  eoo- 
culus — a.  Paniculata,  Menispermum  cocculus. 

ANAMNES'TIC,*  Anamnet^tieum,  from  av, 
'  again/  and  ftvaonat, '  I  remember.'  A  medicine 
for  improving  the  memory.  Bee,  also.  Comme- 
morative. 

ANANAS,  Bromelia  ananas-— a.  Aculeata,  Bro- 
melia  ananas — a.  Americana,  Bromelia  pingnia 
—  a.  Ovata,  Bromelia  ananas  —  Wild,  broad- 
leaved,  Bromelia  pingnin. 


AKANAZIPTA 


ro 


AKA8T0M08I8 


ANANAZIP'TA.  A  word  formerly  senwled 
on  amulets  to  ohurm  away  diseaae. 

ANANDRFA,  from  a,  av,  priratiTe,  and  avnft 
'a  man.'  Want  of  manliness.  Impotence  in  the 
male.    The  state  and  act  of  emaeoolation. 

ANANEO'SIS,  Renova'tio;  from  ava,  'again/ 
and  vtoi,  *  new.'  Renovation  or  renewaJ, — as  of 
the  blood  by  the  obyliferous  vessels  and  lym- 
phatics. 

ANAPETI'A,  Expan'no  mea'tnum,  Arom  avoj 
and  vtraUf  *1  dilate.'  A  state  opposite  to  the 
elosnre  of  vessels — Galen. 

ANAPHALANTrASIS,AfMij9A<i/afKo'm«,fh>m 
amfaXamaSf  *  bald.'  Loss  of  the  hair  of  the  eye- 
brows.   Also,  baldness  in  general. 

ANAPHALANTOMA,  Anaphalantiasis. 

ANAPHE,  Anaphia. 

ANAPH'IA,  Ankaph'tOf  An'aphif  Arom  a,  av, 
prir.f  and  'a^^,  'touch.'  Diminution  or  privation 
of  Uie  sense  of  touch. 

ANAPHLA8MUS,  Masturbation. 

ANAPHONE'SIS,  from  ava^  'high/  and  <p»ini, 
'voice.'  Exercise  of  the  voice:  vociferation: — 
the  act  of  crying  out     Voei/eraUio,  Clamor, 

ANAPHORA,  Anabole. 

ANAPHRODIS'IA,  from  a,  priv.,  and  A^po- 
6trn,  'Venus/  De/ee'tut  Ven'erit.  Absence  of  the 
Tonereal  appetite.  Sometimes  used  for  Impotence 
•nd  SterilUy. 

ANAPHRODISIAC,  Antaphrodisiao. 

ANAPHROMELI,  Mel  despumatum. 

ANAP'LASIS,  AnapUumuM,  from  avawXaewg, 
'1  restore.'  GoiiJirma'tiOf  Repon"tio,  Restora- 
tion. Union  or  consolidation  of  a  fractored  bone 
—Hippocrates. 

ANAPLASMATIO,  Anaplastic 

ANAPLASMUS,  Anaplasis. 

ANAPLAS'TIG,  Anapku'tieue;  same  etymon. 
An  epithet  applied  to  the  art  of  restoring  lost 
parts,  or  the  normal  shape — as  '  Anaplaetic  Sur- 
gery.' See  Morioplastice.  Also  an  agent,  that 
mcreases  the  amount  of  plastic  matter — ^fibrin — 
in  the  blood ;  Anapkumat'ic, 

ANAPLERO'SIS,  from  arairXi;po»,  'I  fill  up.' 
Repletion.  That  part  of  surgical  therapeutics 
whose  object  is  to  supply  parts  that  are  wanting. 
Also,  Appoeition  or  Proetheeie. 

ANAPLEROTICUS,  Incamans. 

ANAPLEU'SIS,  Fluctua'tio,  Innata'tio,  from 
•voirAciv,  'to  swim  above/  The  looseness  or 
■baking  of  an  exfoliated  bone ;  or  of  a  carious  or 
Other  tooth,  Ac. — Hippocrates,  Paulus. 

ANAPL0SI8,  Growtii. 

ANAPNEUSIS,  Respiration. 

ANAPNOE,  Respiration. 

ANAPNOENU'SI;  from  Anapnolf,  'respira- 
tion,'  and  voviosy  disease.'  Diseases  of  the  re- 
spiratory organs. 

ANAPNOMETER,  Spirometer. 

ANAPODISIS  UTERI,  Retroversio  Uteri. 

ANAPODISMUS  UTERI,  Retroversio  Uteri. 

ANAPODOPHYLLUM  CANADENSB,  Podo- 
phyllum peltatum. 

ANAP'OSIS,  Am'poete,  from  ava,  'again,'  and 
maif,  '  drink.'  A  recession  of  humours  from  the 
circumference  to  the  centre  of  the  body — Hippo- 
orates. 

ANAPSE,  Auante. 

ANAPSIA,  CsBcitas. 

ANAP8YCTICA,  Analeptica. 

ANAPTYSIS,  Expectoration. 

ANAPTYXIS,  Growth. 

ANARCOTINA,  Narcotine. 

ANARRHEGXU'MINA,  from  avap^ywitt,  *l 
hnak  out  again.'  Fractures  are  so  called  when 
tiiey  become  disunited ;  as  well  as  ulcers  when 
they  break  out  afresh. 

ANABBHI'NON,  from  om,  'upwards/  and 


ptVf  'the  nose.'  That  which  returns  by  the  noso 
— Gorrseus. 

According  to  others,  that  which  issaos  by  tlio 
skin ;  from  ava,  uid  pivs, '  the  skin.' 

ANARRHINUM,  Sternutatory. 

ANARRHOE,  Anarrhoea. 

ANARRH(E'A,  Anar'rhog,  Anarrh/pia, 
AnoM'tatUf  from  ava,  'upwards,'  and  pew,  'I  flow/ 
Afflux  of  fluid  towards  the  upper  part  of  (ho 
body. 

ANARRHOPHE,  Absorption. 

ANARRHOPHENU'SI ;  from  anarrkoj^, 
'absorption,'  and  vovaof,  'disease.'  Disoases  of 
the  absorbents. 

ANARRHOPHESIS,  Absorption. 

ANARRHOPIA,  Anarrhoea. 

ANAR'THRUS,  from  av,  priv.,  and  apSfw,  'a 
joint.'  Without  a  joint  One  who  is  so  fat  that 
his  joints  are  scarcely  perceptible — Hipp. 

ANASAR'CA,  from  ava,  '  through,'  and  rap^ 
'  the  flesh.'  Anaearch'cif  Cataear'caf  Aqua  inter^ 
etu  seu  iiiter  eufem,  Hypoear'caf  Hydrope  teliu- 
la'rie  totiue  eor'porie,  Ja»  Anaear'ea,  H,  inter'eut 
seu  eubcuta'neue  seu  eellulo'ette  seu  cuta'neue  sen 
teUs  cellulo'etBf  Kataear'eay  Epxeareid'ivm,  Hy*- 
dero9f  Hydaton'eue,  Hyderon'eu9f  JSydron'etu, 
HydroeaPeaf  Hydroder'maf  Hydrop'ieie  vera, 
Sar'citea,  Polylym'phia,  Hypotarcid'iu;  Leuco- 
phUgma'tia,  General  dropey,  Dropey  of  the  cel- 
lular membrane,  (F.)  Ancuarque,  Commonly,  it 
begins  to  manifest  itself  by  swelling  around  the 
ankles ;  and  is  eharactericed  by  tumefisLotion  of 
the  limbs  and  of  the  soft  parts  covering  the  ab- 
domen, thorax,  and  even  the  face,  with  paleness 
and  dryness  of  the  skin,  and  pitting  when  any 
of  these  (especially  the  ankles)  are  pressed  upon. 
Like  dropsy  in  general.  Anasarca  may  be  acltM 
or  paeeive;  and  its  treatment  must  be  regulated 
by  the  rules  tbat  are  applicable  to  general  dropsy. 
At  times,  the  symptoms  are  of  an  acute  character, 
and  the  efi'usion  sudden,  constituting  Derma- 
toek'yeiSf  Hydrope  Anaear'ea  aeu'tue,  (Ed^ma 
eal'tdum,  (E.  aeu'ttim,  OS.  febri'U  of  some.  6eo 
Hydrops. 

Anasarca  Htbtericuv,  Anathymiasis  —  a. 
Pulmonum,  Hydropneumonia,  (Edema  of  tho 
Lungs  —  a.  Serosa,  Phlegmatia  dolens. 

ANASARCHA,  Anasarca. 

A NA  SARQ  UE,  Anasarca. 

ANASISMUS,  Concussion. 

ANASPADIA,  see  Anaspadissus. 

ANASPA'DIAS,  Epiepa'diae,  from  ova,  'up- 
wards,' and  (nraw,  '  I  draw.'  One  whose  urethra 
opens  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  penis. 

ANASPADI8IS,  see  Anaspadieus. 

ANASPADISMUS,  see  Anaspadiaus. 

ANAS' PA  SIS,  Antupaem'fu,  from  ayarran,  'I 
contract'  Retrac'tio.  Contraction,  especially  of 
the  bowels.  The  condition  is  called  Anaepa'dia, 
Anafipad'Uin,  and  Anaepadia^mut — Hippocrates. 

ANASPASMUS,  Anaspasis. 

ANASSA,  Bromelia  ananas. 

ANASTALTICA,  Styptics. 

AN  A  STASIS,  Anarrhoea.  Also,  restoration 
from  sickness.     Convalescence. 

ANAST(ECnEI0'SI8,  from  ava,  'again/  and 
oToi;^c{oy,  'element'  Reilementa'tio.  Resolu- 
tion of  a  body  or  its  parts  into  their  elements — 
Galen. 

ANASTOMO'SIS,  fi^m  ava,  'with/  and  vrofta, 
'a  mouth.'  Inoecula'tto  sou  Reu'nio  vato'rum, 
Bxanaetomo'ne,  Coneur'eue,  (F.)  Ahonchement. 
Communication  between  two  vessels.  By  consi- 
dering the  nerves  to  be  channels,  in  which  a 
nervous  fluid  circulates,  their  communication  like- 
wise has  been  called  Anaetomoeie.  By  means  of 
anastomoses,  if  the  course  of  a  fluid  be  arreted 
in  one  vessel^  it  can  prooeed  along  otheta. 


AITASIOMOXIOS 


n 


AKCH08A  AKOITBTIFOLIA 


AvASTovotiB  AnvBiiM  ATIOA,  TelangfoetMia 
^-A.  Jftcubson's ; — see  Petrosal  gaogUon. 

ANASTOMOT'ICS,  AnoMtomot'iea,  Same  ety- 
mon. Certain  mcdieines  were  formerly  lo  oalledt 
which  were  believed  to  be  capable  of  opening  the 
moathfl  of  vessels : — as  aperients,  diuretics,  Ac. 

AXASTOMOriCUS  MAGNUS,  (RAMUS,) 
(F.)  Artire  eoUaUraU  interne,  A.  eollaUraU  du 
eenke,  ia  n  branch  of  the  brachial  artery  whioh 
Mmes  off  a  little  above  the  elbow,  and  bestows 
branches  to  the  braehialia  intemus,  to  the  under 
edge  of  the  trioepe ,  and  to  the  muscles,  ligaments, 
Jte.,  about  the  elbow  joint*    See^  also.  Articular 
arteries  of  the  knee. 
ANASTROPHE  UTERI,  InTeraio  uteri. 
AKATASIS,  Extension. 
ANATHTMIAMA,  Anathymiasia. 
ANATHTMI'ASIS,  Anatkjfmi'amoy  from  «m, 
'upwards/  and  Ov^c,  'fumigation/     OEde'wMfu' 
fotc,    CEde'wta  eptu'tumm,   (Ede'ma  kyeter*itum, 
Amaaar'ca  hyeter'ieum.    An  uncertain  and  tran- 
sioit  swelling  or  inflation,  said  to  have  been  ob- 
served at  times  in  nervous  and  hysterical  per- 
sona. It  al^o  means  Exhalation,  Fumigation,  and 
Hypoehon  driasia. 
A.\ATOLE  UNGUIUM,  see  NaiL 
AN  ATOMS,  Anatomy— a.  Animata,  Phyri- 
ology. 

AN  ATOMIA,  Anatomy — ^a.  Animalis,  Zootomy 
— a.  Comparata,  Zootomy — a.  Comparativa,  Zo- 
otomy— a.  Vivay  Physiology. 

ANATOMIE,  Anatomy  — a.  ChintrgicaU,  see 
Anatomy— HDk  dee  Mi^one,  see  Anatomy. 

ANAT'OMIST,  AntUom'icue.  One  who  oo- 
enpies  himself  with  anatomy.  One  versed  in 
Anatomy. 

ANAT'OMY,  AacU'omi,  Anaiom'ia,  Proeeeftio, 
from  avw,  and  rt/ivuvf  'to  out^'  (F.)  Anaiomie. 
The  word  Anatomy  properly  signifies  dittecltoii  / 
bat  it  h«a  been  appropriated  to  the  study  and 
knowledi^  of  the  number,  shape,  situation,  stme- 
ture^  and  connexion, — in  a  word,  of  all  the  appa- 
rent properties  of  organiEcd  bodies.    Anatomy  is 
the  scien ce  of  organization.    Some  have  given  the 
term  a  still  more  extended  acoeptation,  implying 
it  to  evesry  mechanical  decomposition,  even  of  in- 
organic lM>dies.     Thus,  Cryetatlograpky  has  been 
termed    the  Anatou^  of   crystallised  minerals. 
Anatomy  has  also  been  called  Morphtd'ogyf  So- 
matoVo^jjft  Somalot'amyf  OrganoVogjff  Ac.     It  as- 
sumes different  names  according  as  the  study  is 
•onflned  to  one  organised  being,  or  to  a  species  or 
elass  of  beings.    Thus,  Aadrot'omy,  otAntkropo^- 
emUf  or  A,nikropog*raj^y,  or  Antkropoeomatol'ogyf 
is  the  Anatomy  of  man: — ZoStomy,  that  of  the  other 
species  of  the  animal  kingdom  :  and  Vet'erinary 
Anatomy  is  the  anatomy  of  domestic  animals: 
hot  when  the  word  is  used  abstractly,  it  means 
human  Anatomy t  Mid  particularly  the  study  of 
the  organs  in  a  physiological  or  healthy  state. 
Pkyeiologieal  Anatomy  is  occasionally  used   to 
signify  the  kind  of  anatomy  which  investigates 
simetnre  with  a  special  view  to  function.    The 
Anatomy  of  the  diseased  human  body  is  called 
Patholo^'ical  or  Morbid  Anatomy ,  and  when  ap- 
plied to  Medical  Jurisprudence,  ForeWeie  Anat- 
omw.    Several  of  the  organs  possessing  a  simi- 
lan^  of  structure,  and  being  formed  of  the  same 
tissues,  they  have  been  grouped  into  Systems  or 
Genera  of  Organs ;  and  the  study  of,  or  acquaint- 
ance wiUi,  such  systems,  has  been  c»idled  General 
Anat'omyf  HietoVogy,  or  JforpKot'omyf  whilst  the 
itady  of  each  organ  in  particular  has  been  termed 
Deerriptive  Anatomy,  niettAogy  is,  however,  more 
frequently  applied  to  the  Anolomy  of  ike  Tieeuetf 
which  is  esllod,  also,  Tex*tural  and  Mieroeeopie 
Anatomy.     Descriptive  Auatomy  has  been   di- 
vided into  SkeUtoVogy  which  comprises  OeUoV' 


ogy,  and  Sjndeemol'oigy  /  and  into  SareoFogyf 
which  is  subdivided  into  Myol'ogy,  NeuroVogy^ 
Angiol'ogy,  Adenoi'ogy,  Spianehnol'ogy,  andDer- 
mol'ogy,  Sur'gieal  Anatomy ,  Medico^  Chiurgieal 
An€Uomyf  Topograph' teal  Anat'omyf  Re'gioneU 
Anat'omy,  (F.)  AnolosiM  OkiurgieeUe,  A.  dee  Ri^ 
gione,  is  the  paitieular  and  relative  study  of  the 
bones,  muscles,  nerves,  vessels,  Ac,  with  whieh 
it  is  indispensable  to  be  aoquainted  before  per- 
forming operations.  Chmpar'ative  Anafomy  ia 
the  comparative  study  of  each  organ,  with  a  view 
to  an  acquaintance  with  the  modifications  of  Ito 
•trueture  in  different  animals  or  in  the  different 
classes  of  animals.  JSremeeendentfal  or  Pkiloeophf^ 
ieal  Anatomy  inquires  into  the  mode,  plan,  or 
model  upon  which  the  animal  frame  or  organs 
are  formed ;  and  Artifi'eial  Anatfomy  is  the  art 
of  modelling  and  representing  in  wax  or  other 
substanoe,  the  different  organs  or  different  pafta 
of  the  human  body,  in  the  sound  or  diseased  statt. 
Phytotfomy  is  the  anatomy  of  vegetables,  and 
Pieto'rial  Anatomy,  anatomy  artisticaUy  illus- 
trated. 

Anatomy,  Abtifioial,  see  Anatomy — a.  Com- 
parative, see  Anatomy,  Zootomy — a.  Descriptive, 
see  Anatomy — a.  Forensic,  see  Anatomy — a.  Ge- 
neral, see  Anatomy — a.  Human,  see  Anatomy — 
a.  of  Man,  see  Anatomy — a.  Medioo-ehimrgieal, 
see  Anatomy — a.  Microscopic,  see  Anatomy — a. 
Morbid,  see  Anatomy — a.  Pathological,  see  Anat- 
omy— a.  Philosophieal,  see  Anatomy — a.  Physi- 
ological, see  Anatomy — a.  Pictorial,  see  Anatomy 
— a.  Practical,  see  Dissection — a.  Regional,  see 
Anatomy — a.  Surgical,  see  Anatomy*— a.  Teil- 
tural,  see  Anatomy — a.  Topographical,  see  Anat- 
omy— a.  Transcendental,  see  Anatomy — a.  Vet- 
erinary, see  Anatomy. 
ANATON,  Soda. 
ANATREPSIS,  Restanratio. 
ANATRESIS,  Perforation,  Trepanning. 
ANATRIBE,  Friction. 
ANATRIPSI6,  Friction. 
ANATRIPSOL'OGY,  Anatripeolog'*ia,  Anm- 
tripioU>g"ia,  frxun  avarfit/^aif,  '  friction,'  and  \eyet, 
'a  discourse.'    A  treatise  on  friction  as  a  r^ 
medy. 
ANATRIPTOLOGIA,  Anatripsology. 
ANATRON,  Natrum,  Soda. 
AN AT'ROPE,  from  ova,  '  upwards,'  and  rpnie, 
'I  turn.'     Subversion.     A  turning  or  subver- 
sion or  inverted  action  of  the  stomach,  eharae- 
terized  by  nausea,  vomiting,  Ac.  —  Galen.    We 
still  speak  of  the  stomach  taming  against  any 
thing. 
ANAUDIA,  Catalepsy,  Mutitaa. 
ANAXYRIS,  Rumex  aoetoea. 
ANAZESIS,  Ebullition. 
ANAZOTURIA,  see  Urine. 
ANCHA,  Haunch. 
ANCHILOPS,  JSgilops. 
ANCHORALIS  PROCESSUS,  Coracoid. 
ANCHUSA  ANGUSTIFOLIA,  A.  Officinalit 
— a.  Inoamata,  A.  Officinalis — a.  Lycopsoides,  A. 
Officinalis. 

Ahcbu'sa  OFnciKALis,  A,  Angiteti/o'lia  sen 
Ineama'ta  seu  LycopeoVdeej  Aloa'nOf  Lingua 
JBovie,  Bugloe'eum  eylve^tri,  Offic"inal  or  Qardtm 
AVkanet  or  Bftgloee ;  JVaf.  Orcf.  BoraginesB.  Sex, 
Syet.  Pentandria  Monogynia.  (F.)  Bngloee, 
A  native  of  Great  Britain.  The  herb  was  for- 
merly estaemed  as  a  cordial  in  melancholia  and 
hypochondriasis ;  but  it  is  now  rarely  used.  It 
is  also  called  Bvgloe^ea,  Bugloe'eum  angwtifo*^ 
Hum  majuef  B.  vulga'ri  majue,  B.  eati'vum, 

Ahcbu'sa  Tihcto'bia,  Alcan'na  epu'ria,  Vy. 
er'e  Bugloee,  Ane'Hum,  Bugloe'eum  TVncto'rweu 
Litho^l>er*mum  villo'eum,  Dver^e  Al'kanet,  {¥,) 
Orcanette.     A  European  plant.     The  medical 


AHCHTL08IB 


71 


ANEMOnt  DMa  B0I8 


propertSef  are  eqniroeaL  It  is  lued  to  gire  a 
MMitifiil  red  oolonr  to  omtrntnts. 

ANCHYLOSIS,  Ankylotu. 

ANCISTRON,  Hunnliu. 

ANCOLIEf  AqoilegU  mlgarii. 

ANCOX,  Elbow,  Olecranon. 

ANGONAD,  see  Aneonal  Aspect 

AXCONAGRA,  Pechyagra. 

ANCO'NAL;  from  «ycMy,<the  elbow/  Relat- 
\gk%,  or  appertaining  to,  the  elbow  or  the  olecranon. 

Ancojial  Aspkct.  An  aspect  towards  the  side 
on  which  the  aneon  or  elbow  is  situated. — Bar- 
day.  Aneo'ntid  is  used  by  the  same  writer  ad- 
Terbially,  to  signify  'towards  the  anoonal  aspect' 

AN00S6,  Anoonens. 

ANGONE'US,  from  cycwv, '  the  elbow.'  A  term 
once  applied  to  erery  moscle  attached  to  the  ole- 
eranon.  Winslow  distinguished  foar : — the  artaty 
mxtemalf  iuttmaif  and  tmall;  the  first  three  being 
portions  of  the  same  mnscle,  the  trieept  braekia- 
lu.  The  last  has,  alone,  retained  the  name.  It 
is  the  Aneone'ut  minor  of  Winslow,  the  Ancone'mf 
Tel  Cubita'li*  RiOLA'jri  of  Donglas,  the  Epicon- 
dwlo-Cubita'li9  of  Chanssier,  the  Brerit  Cu'bitiy 
{¥.)  AnconSy  and  is  sitnate  at  the  npper  and  hsek 
part  of  the  fore-arm.  It  arises  from  the  external 
eondyle  of  the  os  humeri,  and  is  inserted  into 
the  posterior  edge  of  the  npper  third  of  the  ulna. 
Its  use  is  to  aid  in  the  extension  of  the  fore-arm. 

Akcoxeus  Extebxcs,  see  Triceps  extensor 
eabiti  —  a*  Intemus,  see  Triceps  extensor  cubiti 
—a.  Mi^or,  see  Triceps  extensor  cubiti. 

ANCTE'RES.  FibuUs  or  Olaspty  by  which 
the  lips  of  wounds  were  formerly  kept  together. 
— Celsus,  Oalen. 

ANCTERIASMUS,  InfibulaUon. 

ANCU'BITUS,  Peirifac'tio.  An  affecHon  of 
the  eye,  in  which  there  is  a  sensation  as  if  sand 
were  irritating  the  organ. 

ANCUNNUEN'T^  A  name  formerly  given 
to  menstruating  females. 

ANGUS,  Ankua,  from  aycwy,  'the  elbow.'  One 
who  cannot  extend  his  arms  completely. 

Also,  the  deformi^  resulting  from  a  luxation 
•f  the  humerus  or  fore-arm. — Hippocrates. 

AKGYLE,  Ankylosis. 

ANCYLOBLEPHARON,  Ankyloblepharon. 

ANCYLODERE,  Torticollis. 

ANGYLODERIS,  TorticoUis. 

ANGYLODONTIA,  Ankylodontia. 

AKGYLOGLOSSIA,  Ankyloglossia. 

AKCYLOMELE,  Ankylomele. 

ANGYLOMERISMUS,  Ankylomerismus. 

ANCYL0SI8,  Ankylosis. 

ANGYLOTOMUS,  Ankylotomus. 

ANGYRA,  Hook. 

ANCYROID  CAVITY.  Digital  cavity. 

ANCYROIDES  PROCESSUS,  Coracoid. 

ANDA.  A  tree  of  Brasil; — Anda  Govte'tii, 
Joanne'tta  princept.  Nat,  Ord.  Euphorbiacea?. 
Sex.  Stftt.  Monoccia  Monadelphia.  An  oil  is 
obtained  from  the  seeds  by  pressure,  50  to  60 
drops  of  which  act  as  a  cathartic.  The  fruit  is 
an  oval  nut,  containing  two  seeds.  These  have 
the  taste  of  the  chestnut;  but  are  strongly  ca- 
thartic, and  oven  emetic.  The  shell  is  astrin- 
gent, and  is  used  as  such  in  diarrhopa,  Ac, 

ANDELY,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  An- 
dely  is  in  France,  near  Oysore,  and  eight  leagues 
from  Rouen.  The  water  is  cold,  and  a  weak  cha- 
lybeate. It  is  used  in  chlorosis  uid  abdominal 
obstructions. 

ANDERSON'S  PILLS,  PUul»  Aloes  et  Ja. 
lapse. 

ANDIRA  IBAI,  Geoffnea  Vermifugar— a.  In- 
ormis,  Geoffnea  inermis — a.  Racemosa,  Geoffnea 
inermis — a.  Surinamensis,  Geoffnea  Surinamensis. 

ANDRACHAHARA,  Sempenrivum  tectomm. 


ANDRACHKE,  AHbotiis  nodo,  Portnlaea. 

ANDRANATOM'IA,  Audramafomi,  Amdro- 
tom'tOy  AndrofowOy  AutUropot'omy,  from  «v^ 
genitive  avift,  *  a  man,'  and  rqamv,  'to  oat'  Tho 
anatomy  of  man. 

ANDRFA.    Adult  age.    Hanhood. 

Ahdbi'a  Mu'li»,  MmiUr  Btrmapkrodi^ietu 
A  female  hermaphrodite. 

ANDROGEN'IA,  from  «*^  'man,'  and  ytwns, 
'  generation.'  The  procreation  of  males.  —  Hip- 
pocrates. 

ANDROG'TNUS,  from  «y«f,  'a  man,'  and 
yvrv,  *  a  woman.'  A  hermaphrodite.  An  «ffo- 
minate  person. — Hippocrates. 

ANDR0LEP8IA,  Conception. 

ANDROMANIA,  Nymphomania. 

ANDROM'EDA  ARBO'REA,  Sorrtl  TWs, 
Sour  Tree,  Sour  Wood,  Elk  Tree,  Elk  Wood, 
Sorrtl  Woody  Sour  Leafy  (F.)  Andromidier,  A 
small  indigenous  tree;  Nat,  Ord.  Ericese,  Ao; 
Sytt.  Decandria  Monogynia ;  found  in  the  iUle- 
ghany  Mountains  and  the  hills  and  valleys  di- 
verging from  them,  as  far  as  the  southern  limits 
of  Georgia  and  Alabama;  but  seldom  north  of 
Virginia.  The  leaves  are  refrigerant  and  astrin- 
gent, and  have  been  used  to  make  a  kind  of  le- 
monade, which  has  been  given  in  fevers. 

Axdbok'eda  Maria'xa,  Broad-leaved  Moor^ 
wort,  A  decoction  of  this  American  plant  is 
said  to  have  been  suceessfhlly  employed  as  a 
wash,  in  a  disagreeable  affection, — ^not  uncommon 
amongst  the  sUves  in  the  souUiem  parts  of  tho 
United  Stotes,— caUed  the  Toe  Itek,  and  Oroumd 
Itck, — Barton. 

ANDROPOGON  BICORNIS,  Jnncns  odoratos 
— a.  Citratns,  Juncus  odoratus — a.  Citriodom% 
Juncus  odoratus,  Nardns  Indica — a.  Nardus,  Ca- 
lamus Alexandrinus,  Nardns  Indica  —  a.  Selioe- 
nanthus,  Juncus  odoratus. 

ANDR08AGE,  Umbilicus  marinns— a.  Mat- 
thioli.  Umbilicus  marinns. 

ANDROSJSMUM,  Hypericum  perforatnm. 

ANDROTOMY,  Andranatomia. 

ANDRUM.  An  East  India  word,  latinised 
by  Kscmpfer,  signifying  a  kind  of  elephantiads 
of  the  scrotum,  endemic  in  southern  Asia. 

AnHaNTISSEMENT  {Y,\  VtYium  exHm/. 
tio.  This  word  is  often  employed  hyperbolically, 
by  patients  in  France,  to  signify  excessive  fatiguOi 
debilitv  or  svncope. 

ANEBIUM.  Anchusa  tinctoria. 

AXEBUS.  Iropuber. 

ANEGPYE'TUS.  from  «y,  for  awn,  'without,' 
and  rvrw,  '  I  promote  suppuration.'  That  which 
does  not  suppurate,  or  is  not  likely  to  suppurate. 

ANEGER'TICA,  from  avtyttftty  'I  awaken.' 
The  art  of  resuscitating  the  apparently  dead. 

ANEILE'MA,  AntiU'ei;  from  wt\\M^mty  'to 
be  rolled  upwards.'  Applied  particularly  to  the 
motion  of  air  in  tho  intestines  and  the  tormiuA 
accompanying  it  —  Hippocrates. 

ANEILESIS,  Ancilema. 

ANEMIA,  Annmia. 

AXEMO'NE.  The  Wind  Floufer:  from  un^, 
'the  wind,'  because  it  does  not  open  its  flowers 
until  blown  upon  by  the  wind. 

ANEMONE  DES  BOIS,  Anemone  nemo- 
rosa. 

Anemone  Collth a,  A.  Pulsatilla — a.  Hepaticti 
Hepatica  triloba — a.  Intermedia,  A.  Pulsatilla. 

Anemo'icE  Nexoro'sa,  Ranun*mlue  albue  sea 
nemoro'mey  Wood  anem'onify  (F.)  Anfmone  det 
boie.  The  herb  and  flowers  are  poisonous,  acrid, 
and  corrosive.  They  have  been  used  as  rube- 
facients. 

Axemo'nI  pRATEysiS,  A,  Sylve^trie,  PalsofiT- 
la  nVgrieane  sett  praten'eit.    This  plant  has  si- 


AHIHOKT 


W 


ANXTTBISM 


Bribr  propflrtiet  with  the  Uft    It  is  also  ealled 
Mtmdow  A»tmomy,  (F.)  PuUatUU  noin,  P.  det 

Ajmro'sl  Pvlsatill'la,  A.  CoUi*na  sen  In- 
Unmt^dia  ten  Praten*9u  sea  ^n&ra,  PuUtUU'la 
mttgvfrU,  H«rha  ventit,  Nola  eulina'ria,  Pcuque 
/o»er,  (F,)  CofMelourde,  poisessea  like  proper- 
ties. 

AiravoiiV  Rubra,  A.  Pratensis — a.  Rne-Ieaved, 
Thalictram  uiemonoidea — a.  Bylyestru,  A.  Pra- 
teosis. 

AKBMONT,  Anemone  hepatiea — a*  Meadow, 
Anemone  pratensis — a. Wood,  Anemone  nemorosa. 

ANBM08,  Wind. 

AHENCBPHALIA,  see  Aneneephalna. 

ANBNCBPHALOTROPHTE,  from  av,  prira- 
tire;  rywtAakoit  'the  encephalon/  and  r^rif  'nou- 
rishment     Atrophy  of  tiie  encephalon. 

ANBNCBPH'ALUS,  from  a,  privative,  and 
tfu^akoff  *fanun.'  A  monster  devoid  of  brain. 
— Bonetns.  Q.  St.  Hilaire.  Also  one  that  has 
a  part  only  of  the  brain ; — Paraeeph*alu9.  The 
condition  has  been  called  AnencepAoZ'ta.  A  weak, 
rilly  person. — H  ippocrates. 

ANENEROESIA,  DebiUty. 

AKEXEROIA,  BebUity. 

ANEXTERONERVIA,  Golio. 

ANEPISCHESIS,  Incontinentia. 

ANEPITHTM'IA,  from  a,  priv.,  and  nri^/iia, 
'desire.'  Many  nosologists  have  osed  this  word 
ibr  a  loss  of  the  appetites,  as  of  thoee  of  hanger, 
tiiirst^  venery,  Ac 

AmBPimTMiA  Ghlobosis,  Chlorosis. 

ANER,  avitp*  genitive  mripot.    A  man. 

AXBRETHIS'IA,  InirritahiVitat,  from  a,  priv., 
and  tfiSmf,  *  irritability.'  Defect  of  irritability. 
— Swediaar. 

ANEBTTHROP'SIA,  from  av,  priv.,  tpvSpof, 
'  red/  and  own  f,  *  vision.'  Defeetive  vision,  which 
etmsists  in  an  incapability  of  distingoishing  red. 

ANBSI8,  Remission. 

ANE8Th£sIE,  AnsBsthesia. 

ASESTHESIE  EXTATIQUE,  The aggre- 
gite  of  phenomena  of  impaired  feeling  produced 
especially  by  the  manipolations  of  Uie  animal 
Bagnetiser. — Andral. 

ANESTHETIC,  AnnstheUc. 

ANESTH£tIQUE,  Aniesthetio. 

A2^STHETIZATI0N,  AnsBsthetisaiion. 

ANESON,  Anethum. 

ANESUM,  Pimpinella  anirom. 

ANET,  Anetham. 

ANETBt  Anetham  graveolens. 

ANETHUM,  Ane'ton,  Ane'ton,  Ane'tkHm  JVe- 
■{e'aZMm  sea  Seqt'tmm  sea  Piperi'tumf  Fcmie'idum, 
F.  OJfirinaU,  F.  vulga'rif  F.  Dulci,  Ligut'txeum 
fcnit^ulum,  Fan'eulumj  Fennel  or  FinckU,  Mar*- 
atkmm^  Anet,  Sweet  Fennel,  (F.)  Fenouil  ou 
Ania  dowe.  Nat.  Ord,  UmbellifersB.  Sex,  SyMt. 
Pentandria  Digynia.  The  seeds  /VrntVu/tim, 
(Ph.  U.  S.)  have  an  aromatic  odour,  and  warm, 
sweetish  taste.  They  are  carminative.  The  oil 
—  OUitm  Famie'uli  —  iB  officinal  in  the  Ph.U.  8. 
The  root  is  said  to  be  pectoral  and  dinretic. 

AvETHini  FcKXicoLUV,  Anethum. 

Ajte'thuh  Gratxolbnb,  Anethumf  Pattina'ea 
Anethum  sea  Oravtolent,  Ftr'ula  Oraveolen^,  A, 
AoitenV,  DiUf  (F.)  Anetk,  Fenouil  puant,  A  na- 
tive of  the  souUi  of  Europe.  The  seeds  are  sti- 
mulant and  carminative.    Dose,  gr.  xv  to  33* 

Oienm  Ane'tki,  Oil  of  Dill,  (F.)  ffuile  d'Aneth, 
possesses  the  carminative  properties  of  the  plant 

AxETHinf  pAiTiNACA,  Pastinaca  Sativa — a. 
Rperitum,  Anetham — a,  Segetun*  Anetham. 

AKETICnS,  Anodyne. 

AVETOH,  Anothom. 


ANETUS,  Intermittent  fever — a.  QaartairaSy 
Quartan — a.  QuoUdianus,  Quotidian — a.  Terti»- 
nuB,  Tertian  fever. 

ANEURAL'GICON,  from  a,  privative,  vcvmv, 
'  nerve ;'  and  oAye;, '  pain.'  A  name  given  by  Dr. 
C.  T.  Downing  to  an  instrument  used  by  him  to 
allay  pain  in  nerves.  It  is  a  kind  of  fumigating 
apparatus,  in  which  dried  narcotic  and  other 
herbs  are  burnt,  the  heated  vapour  being  directed 
to  any  part  of  the  body. 

AN'BURISM,  Aneuryt'maf  Anewryt'muaf  Aneu- 
ris'ma,  Oedtna,  from  avcvpvvciv,  'to  dilate  or  dis- 
tend.' Bilata'tio  Artena'rum,  Eeta'Ha,  Euibo^ 
rye^mOf  Exangi'a  anetiru'ina,  Arfertewryv'mo,  Ar« 
tereurya^ma,  H<Bmatoee*U  arterio'Ba,  Ab»ee$^»u§ 
•piriitto'nu,  Arttriee'taMi*^  (F.)  Anfvrytmet  Ane«- 
ritme.  Properly,  Aneurism  signifies  a  tumoor, 
produced  by  the  dilatation  of  an  artery ;  but  it  has 
been  extended  to  various  lesions  of  arteries,  aa 
well  as  to  dilatations  of  the  heart 

There  are  various  kinds  of  aneurism.  The  fol- 
lowing are  the  chief. 

I.  When  the  blood,  which  forms  the  tumour,  ia 
enclosed  within  the  dilat«d  coats  of  the  artery. 
This  is  the  true  Ahvurisv,  Aneurye'ma  verumf 
Hernia  Arteria'rum,  (F.)  Anivrytme  vrai, 

II.  When  the  blood  has  escaped  from  the 
opened  artery,  it  is  called  spurious  or  falbb 
An^buribv,  Aneuri^ma  spu'ritim,  Ruptu'ra  Artef- 
ri€B,  Arteriorrhex'it,  ArteriodiaVy»i9f  Ecehuvu>'- 
nta  arterio'eum,  (F.)  Anfvruame /aux.  The  latter 
is  dirided  into  three  varieties. 

1.  JHffuted  FaUe  Aneuritm,  (F.)  Anivtytm€ 
/auXf  primitiff  diffua,  noneireon»erit  ott  par  in/tU 
tration,  which  occurs  immediately  after  the  divi- 
sion or  rupture  of  an  artery,  and  consists  of  an 
extravasation  of  blood  into  the  areolar  texture 
of  the  part 

2.  Cireumteribed  Falee  Anturitm,  (F.)  Aniv^ 
ry»me,/aux  eoneieuti/f  eirconeerit  ou  par  SpaneAe- 
ment,  enkytti  on  taeciformtef  tumeur  hSmorrhagiaU 
eireon$erite,  in  which  the  blood  issues  fit>m  the 
vessel  some  time  after  the  reeeipt  of  the  wound, 
and  forms  itself  a  sao  in  the  neighbonring  areolar 
membrane. 

3.  An'eurism  by  Anattomo'ntf  or  Var'icoee  An*' 
euritmf  Pklebart&riodiaVyntf  Aneuryt'uut  vew/- 
Hh-arterio'eumf  A,  varico'tum,  (F.)  Antvrytme  par 
aiMMtouMMs  ou  variqueuXf  A,  par  irotionf  A,  de 
Pott,  A.  dee  phupetitee  art^ee,  which  arises  fit>m 
the  simultaneous  wounding  of  an  artery  and 
vein; — the  arterial  blood  passing  into  the  vein, 
and  producing  a  varicose  state  of  it 

III.  Mixed  Aneurism,  (F.)  AnSvryeme  mixU, 
is  that  which  arises  frt»m  the  <Ulatation  of  one  or 
two  of  the  eoats,  with  division  or  rupture  of  the 
other.  Some  authon  have  made  two  varieties 
of  this. 

1.  Mixed  external  Aneuriem,  where  the  internal 
and  middle  coats  are  ruptured,  and  the  areolar 
is  dilated. 

2.  Mixed  internal  Aneurimn,  in  which  the  in- 
ternal coat  is  dilated,  and  protrudes,  like  a  hernial 
sac,  through  the  ruptured  middle  and  onter  eoats. 
This  variety  has  been  oalled  Aneurye^nta  Her*- 
niam  Arte' rug  eietena. 

Aneurisms  have  been  likewise  termed  trau» 
mat'ie  and  ^ponta'neoue,  according  as  they  may 
have  been  caused  by  a  wound,  or  have  originated 
spontaneously.  They  have  also  been  divided 
into  internal  and  extemtU, 

The  interned  aneurienu  are  situate  in  the  greal 
splanchnic  cavities,  and  oceur  in  the  heart  and 
great  vessels  of  the  chest,  abdomen,  Ao.  Their 
diagnosis  is  difficult,  and  they  are  often  inaocea- 
sible  to  surgical  treatment 

The  external  aueurieme  are  sitaate  at  the  ezt^* 


AKSTTRIfUU.  r 

I  hetd,  Daok,  sod  limba,  and  tM  dii- 

m,  Mpceiallj  the  inlermJ,  maj  be 
b;  a.  dcbilitant  txeBtmonl,  on  Ihe  pUu 
'ik,  vhich  cuDiuU  in  repaalcd  blood- 
th  fuod  flDDUgb  merelj  lo  lupporL  life. 


Amelhism,  Di 

sccTt:<a,  ia  one  in  whieb,  owing 

to  rupture  uf  tbe 

inner  and  middle  coau  of  u> 

BTtery,  the  blood 

makes  iuelf  a  channel  betweeo 

th«t  cosu  imd  the  outer  coaL 

Id  miLD)'  cueB 

tbe  leiioD  appeart  to  eoniiit  in 

■  eepv>tir>n  of  tbe  ItupLnsi  of  tbe  middle  cott, 

THB  Heart,  C-xrdwn'M,  far- 

rf«i.r*.'iiin,  (F.) 

An(\:r<,tm<,  du  ctruT,  bare  been 

divided  into  acli 

t  and  poHirt,     Tbe  fDrmer  can 

•OKcelj  bo  CBle 

t  oC  increaicd  iliicki]«a>  of  the 

BMioles  ot  the  b 

luatead  of  inoremiiDK  it-     Tbe  term  Hxpcrtropk^ 

of  Ihl    k,„rl,    b 
>ci«tre  HHIxruH 

tier  indiratei   their   chaneler. 

Oardiic'Kuii,  on  the  contrarr, 

the  urgHo,  and  e 

largemBntofthBoaviUe!.    The 

F.'.e.TA: 

action  uf  Ibe  heart  is  nolTiaihIe, 

ud  nu  impulje 

is  oonTeyad  to  the  band.     On 

wrcuBaino,  ther 
Urger  surface  th 

□  usual,  but  the  dulneu  ii  much 

leu  iatcDae  than 

(hat  which  aecompanies  hyper- 

(lophy.     Onauj! 

nllation,  the  action  of  (he  hear! 

b  only  BliKhtlr 

ell,  and  oommuuicaUa  at  onee 

Impnlee  ia  feebler  (ban  naual.  Both  aooudl  art 
widely  (ransmitted  over  the  ttaonx,  and  are  uol 
moeh  Ikinter  at  a  diitaoee  froDi  tbeir  point  ot 


hu  been  gi' 
ralves  into  t 

AXEVHISK 

k.  Braador'a  operatii 


\<,fil>t  Yalta  n/ tit  ium 
leh-like  prujeclions  of  th 


-a.Ki 


—a.  Fait 

a.  Falae,  circumieiibcd.iee  Ancuriam—a.  Fa]i 
diffilaed.  aee  Ancuriam— a.  luleniul,  nee  Aneurii 
— a.  Mixed,  «ee  Anturiam — a.  Mixed,  cilernal,  a 
Aneurism — a.  Uixed,  internal,  aee  Anenriam— 
Spontaneous,  aee  Aneurism — a.  Spnrioua,  a 
Aneurism — a.  Traumatio,  aea  Aneurism— a.  Tni 
tee  Aneurism — a.  Valaalva'a  meUiod  of  treaUng, 


AsEUHiBMiL  Sao  or  Crat,  (F.)  Sm  on  Ky> 
ontBrymal,  ii  a  aort  ot  poach,  funned  by  (1 
dilatation  of  (he  coa(a  of  an  artery,  in  vbioh  (ha 
blood,  torming  the  aneuriamal  tamour,  ia  «oi 

ANEURISMATIC,  AnanriraiaL 

ANEURYSM,  Aneurism. 

AKEURY8U A,  Aneurism— «.CordlaaetiTDT 
Heart,  hypertrophy  of  tbe  —  a.  Herojam  arteri 
■letena,  see  ADeuriam— a.  Spurinm,  aee  Anenris 
— a.  Variooaum,  aee  Aneurism — a.  Venoao-art 
liosum,  aee  Anooriam— a.  Verum,  eee  Aneuiin 

A.VEUB  YSME,  Anenriam. 

AMEURYSML'S,  Aneurism,  Dilatation. 

AN&VRYSifE,     Anenriam  — a.  (if   PAon 

4*Patl,  lee  Anenrim — a.  da  Phu  petila  arUrtt, 


ANFION,  Maalaeh. 

ASFBACTVOSlTia  CMiSRALES,  An- 
fraetuosltie^  cerebral — a.  Elittoidaiii,  ■««  An- 
fraeluosity. 

ANFRACTDOS'ITt,  Aijfrae'iiij,  Gmm,  froa 
am,  'around,'  and /raMjcri, /rnrtmi,  'lo  brak.'  . 
A  groove  oi  furrow.  Uied  in  anatomy  to  ngnity 
sinuoua  dcpresaiooa  or  niJri,  ot  greater  or  leal 
depth,  like  thoae  which  sepaiate  Ibe  convolotioiu 
of  Ihe  brain  from  each  other.     Theae 

thri,  Qyri  Ctr'eiri,'  InUnio'ula  Ctr'diri,  (J.) 
Anfraaaotiifi  CMhralri,  are  alwaya  nairow,  and 
deeper  at  the  upper  auifaee  at  tbe  br^n  tliaa  at 
ila  bate;  and  are  lined  by  a  prolonfation  of  the 

The  Ethmoid  Cells  are,  sometime),  ealMAB- 

/rarl«otilft  itimaldala. 

AKFRACTUS,  Anfractootity— &  Cerebri,  As- 
fractuoailiea  (cerebral.) 

ANGECTASIA,  Angieotaaia. 

AKQEIAL,  Vascular. 

A^'(IEIECTAGIA,  Angieetaaia. 

ANGEIECTASIS,  Angiectaria. 

ANGEIECTOMA,  Angieotaaia. 

ANOEIOG'RAPBY,  Aitgiog'raplig,  Anfew. 
^oph'iot  from  ayyiiov,  'a  veaeel,'  and  yffwi  't 
deicription.'     The  anatomy  of  the  veiieli. 

ANGEIOHTDROQ'RAPHT,    AajioAjrfro^. 


nphg,  J 


a«drog'rnpif,  A 


lohydrogm'pim, 


...  Teasel,'  '*tuf, 
'  water,'  and  ytift, '  I  deacribe.'  A  treatiae  on 
tlie  lymphatiea. 

ANOEIOUYDEOT'OMT,  Angioifdrcfimg, 
AngcloHdrat'omji,  Apgeioigdnlam'ia,  .Bylfraib 
gminm'ia,  from  ayvK".  'avesael,'  'vlmf,  'water,' 
andrifidv,  'tocuL     Diaaeetion  of  the  lymphatiea. 

ANGEIOLEUCI'TIS,  Ang;olrtri'ti;  £*«■ 
pkangri'tU,  Lyiapkinigi'lu,  Zymplaeji'ot'lta,  Hf 
drargri'tii,  Ljmplii'lu,  tynpiali'lis,  It/lamm^ 
lio  nHo'min  Ijmphalira'noK,  from  tYytar,  ' 
Teasel,'  Xiviec,  'white,'  and  iiii,  inflommatioi 

(F.)  /ii^aII"Hatl'<in  dn  railKaui  Iymp\aliqm  0 
drt  (iuHt  blana.  Inflammation  of  the  lympha- 
tics; lymphaUe  or  BcrofaloDs  inaammatian. 

AKOF,IOL'OGY,  Angiarngg,  Ang«oloB"ia, 
from  ayyrin, '  a  Teasel,'  and  \iyii,  '  a  diaeoarM.' 
A  diacourae  an  tbe  Tesaels.  The  anatomy  of  the 
Teeaels.      It  includea  Arltriol^ogii,  PMUboFofj, 


■iohydroi 


yyiiar, '  a  vcf^el,  and  aaXatia,  '  i 
saeence  ot  aoftening  of  Tesaels. 

ANGEIOMYCES,  Ueomatodei  taegvi. 

ANGErON,  Vessel. 

AMGEIONDROGRAPHT,  Anseiohydrogn- 
*y. 

ANGEIONDROTOMT,  Angelohydrolanr. 

ANGEIONOSVR,  Angeiopatbia. 

ANGEI0NC8US,  Angeiopatbia, 

ANGEIOPATUI'A,  AfgiopalXi'a,  Angtum'. 
tn»,  AnjHomi'jut,  Angio'n'f,  baa  ajyner,  '■ 
eaaet,'  and  nSiii,  '  a  diaeaie.'  DIaeaas  of  tht 
eaaela. 

ANGETOPLEROSIS,  Plethora. 

ANQEIOPTRA,  Svnocba. 

ANUEIORRnAGIA,  HnmorrLagia  actlTB. 

ANGEmRBH<E'A,   (F.)  AtigeiorrUt  j  fron 


AH0XIO8IB 


H 


AKGISTA 


0fytt99,  'a  Tflwely'  and  ^,  'I  flow.'    Pmuto 

kemorrbage. 

ANGEIOSIS,  Angioflia. 

AKQEIOSTEGNOSIS,  Angiemphrazia. 

ANGEIOSTGNOSIS,  Angiemphraxis. 

ANOBIOSTEO'SXS,  Angiotto'ais,  from  ay^cioy, 
'a  Tessel/  and  orrtn^if,  '  osaifioatlon.'  Osamoa- 
tion  of  vessels. 

ANGEIOSTROPHE,  see  Toraion. 

ANQBIOTELECTASIA,  Telangiectasia. 

AXGEIOT'OMT,  Angioeomy,  Angeiotom'ia, 
from  »Yyu9P,  'a  TesseV  and  rt^uv,  'to  cut.' 
Disieetion  of  Tessela. 

ANGBirriS,  AngiVtU,  Angioi'tU,  Infiamma*- 
tU  wMo'rwis  rF.)  Angiii€.  Inflammation  of  Tes- 
leis  in  generaL 

ANGELIC  ROOT,  Angelica  Incida. 

ANGEL'ICA,  Angel'iea  Arekangel'iea  sen 
Mi^a^ma  sea  SoH'va,  Arehangel'ica  offieina'litf 
Garden  AngelieOf  (F.)  Angdiqwty  Racine  de  Saint 
EtpHL  So  called  from  its  supposed  angelic  vir- 
taes.  liaL  Ord.  Umbelliferte.  Sex,  S^et,  Pen- 
fiudria  Digynia.  Kative  of  Lapland.  The  roots, 
stalk,  learea,  and  seed,  are  aromatie  and  caimi- 
■atiTe.  A  sweetmeat  is  made  of  the  root»  which 
is  agreeable. 

AvetLicA  Archaitovlica,  Angelica. 

AiTGXL'icA  Atropurpu'rba,  Angelica  (Ph. 
JS,  8.)  Maaterwort.  An  indigenous  species,  grow- 
JBg  orer  the  whole  United  States,  and  admitted 
bto  the  secondary  list  of  the  Pharmaoopceia  of 
the  United  States.  Virtaesy  same  as  tiiose  of 
the  AngeUea  of  Enrope. 

AxoBLicA  LnTiancuic,  Lignsticnm  leTistionm. 

AaaaucA  Lu'cida,  Angelic  root,  Bellyache 
root,  Nendo,  While  root,  an  indigenons  plant,  the 
toot  of  which  is  bitterish,  subacrid,  flagrante 
aromatic,  stomachic,  and  tonic. 

AxoBLicA  OrpicnrALiB,  Imperatoria — a.  Palu- 
dapifolia,  Lignsticnm  levisticnm — a.  Satira,  An- 
geiiea,  A.  sylyestris. 

Axgkl'ica  Stltes'tris,  a.  oati'voj  Seli'num 
Sj^e^tri  sea  Angelica  sen  P*ihe^cene,  Impera- 
to'ria  Sylvee^treo  sen  Angelica^  Wild  Angelica, 
(F.)  Angflique  oauvage.  Possesses  similar  pro- 
perties to  the  lasty  but  in  an  inferior  degree.  The 
seeds,  powdered  and  put  into  the  hair,  are  used 
to  destroy  lice. 

AiocLicA  Stltestbis,  Ugnsticom  podagiaria 
^«.  Tree,  Aralia  spinosa. 

AKGELI'K^  CORTEX.  The  bark  of  a 
Grtoada  tree,  which  has  been  recommended  as 
anthelmintic  and  cathartic 

ANQiUQUB,  AngeUofr-<i.  Sawage,  Angd- 
iea  fjlrestria. 

AXGELOOACOS,  Myrobalanns. 

A5GEMPHRAXIS,  Angiemphraxis. 

A50IDIECTA8IA,  Tridiangiectasia. 

ANGIDIOSPONGUS,  Hasmatodes  fungus. 

AN0IBCTA8IA  VENOSA,  Varix 

ANGIEC'TASIS,  Angeieeia'oia,  Angecta'eia, 
Aagieurye'ma,  Angeieeto'ma,  from  ayyttov,  'a 
Teasel,'  and  anwit,  'dilatation.'  Any  ailatation 
of  vessels. — Gri&fe  and  Alibert     Telangieetaoieu 

ANOIBMPHRAX'IS,  Angemphrax'io,  Angei. 
otieno'eie,  Angeiootegno^eie,  from  avyeiov,  '  a  yes- 
sel/and  t^^ft^tt,  'obstruction.'  Obstruction  of 
vesseU. 

All 0IEURT8HA,  Angieotasis. 

ASGUTE,  Inflammation,  Angeitis. 

ANOIITIS,  Angeitis. 

ANOPXA,  FehrU  Angino'oa,  lethmi'tie,  Quin- 
w  or  Sore  Throat ;  from  angere,  *  to  suffocate.' 
uflaaunation  of  the  supra-diaphragmatic  portion 
el  ihe  alimentary  canal,  and  of  the  air  passages. 
The  Latin  writers  applied  the  term  to  every  dis- 
•sse  in  which  deglutition  or  respiration,  sepa- 
atdy  or  anited,  was  aibetedy  provided  that  such 


aifeotlon  was  above  the  stomach  and  lungs.— 
Boerhaave  speaks  of  the  angina  of  the  moribund, 
which  is  nothing  more  than  the  dysphagia  or 
diihoult  deglutition  preceding  death.  See  Cy- 
naaohe. 


Akoina  Apbtsosa,  AphthsB — a.  Aqnosa,  (Ede- 
ma of  the  glottis — a.  Bronchialis,  Bronchitis — a. 
Caaina,  Cynanche  trachealis — a.  Cordis,  Angina 
pectoris — a.  cum  Tumore,  Cynanche  tonsillaria*- 
a.  Epidemica,  Cynanche  maligna  —  a.  Epiglot- 
tidea,  Epiglottitis — a.  Erysipelatosa,  Erythruicbe 
a.  Exudatoria,  Cynanche  Uaohealia — a.  Externa, 
Cynanche  parotidssa — a.  Faudum,  Isthmitis — a. 
Fanoinm  Maligna,  Cynanche  maligna — a.  FolU- 
cnlosa  of  the  pharynx.  Pharyngitis,  follicular — a. 
Gangnenosa,  Cynanche  maligna — a.  Humida, 
Cynanche  trachealis — a.  Inflammatoria,  Cynan- 
che, Cynanche  trachealis— *  a.  Laryngea,  Laryn- 
gitis— a.  Laryngea  (Edematosa,  ^dema  of  the 
glottis— a.  Linguaria,  Glossitis — a.  Maligna,  An- 
gina pellicularis,  Cynanche  maligna,  Pharyngitis, 
diphtheritic — a.  Maxillaris,  Cynanche  parotidsaa 
—  a.  Membranaoea,  Cynanohe  trachealis*— a. 
Mitis,  Isthmitis. 

Ahoi'na  Nasa'lis,  Naoi'tia  pooti'ea.  An  in- 
flammation of  the  posterior  portion  of  the  Schnei- 
derian  membrane  lining  the  nose.    Also,  Corysa. 

Airei'wA  (Edbmato'sa,  (F.)  Angine  cedhno' 
teuee,  (Edime  de  la  Olotte,  An  oedematous  swell- 
ing of  the  glottis ;  the  effect  of  chronic  cynanche 
la^rugea.    See  (Edema  of  the  Glottis. 

Anoiita  Palatina,  Hyperoitis— a.  Paralytica, 
Pharyngoplegia-*-a.  Parotidiea  Externa,  Cynan- 
che parotidsBa. 

Avei'KA  Pbg'tori8,  a,  eordie,  StemaVgiOf 
Aethma  epa^tieo-arthrWicMm  incon'etane,  Amkma 
diaphragma^ieum,  Arthri'tie  diaphragmatica, 
Orthopna^a  cardi'aea,  StemodynHa  egneopfiica 
et  pcU'pitane,  S.  ojfncopa'lie,  Cardiog'muo  eordio 
oinio'tri,  Aatheni'a  peetora'lie,  Angor  pee'torio, 
Stenocar'dia,  JHaphragma^ie  gout.  Aethma  eon- 
vnlei'vum,  Aathma  arthrificum,  Oardioneural'gia, 
Nearvl'gia  hreuihio^uiracf'ica.  Hyper aathe^eia 
pleacue  eardi^aei,  A,  dohrifieunk,  JSyn'eopi  angi- 
na'ta  sen  angene,  Oardiod'gne  epaemod'iea  inier^ 
mi^tene,  Pnigopho'bia,  Prunel'la,  Suepir'ivm 
eardi'aeum,  Pneumanal'gia,  Sujff*oeative  Breaet- 
pang,  (F.)  Angine  de  Poitrine,  Nivrott  du  Ocenr. 
A  dUease,  the  precise  pathology  of  which  »  not 
known.  The  principal  symptoms  are,  violent 
pain  about  the  sternum,  extending  towards  the 
arms;  anxiety,  dyspnoea,  and  sense  of  suffoca- 
tion. It  is  an  affection  of  great  danger,  and  la 
often  connected  with  oesificaUon,  or  other  morbid 
condition  of  the  heart  It  appears  to  be  neuropa- 
thic, and  has  been  termed  NeweUgia  of  the  Heart. 
Some,  however,  employ  this  last  term  for  an 
acutely  patnAil  intermittent  affection  of  the  heart, 
which  seems  to  differ  firom  angina  pectoris  more 
in  regard  to  the  small  nnmber  of  parts  which  are 
drawn  into  morbid  consent  with  the  affected  cap. 
diao  nerves,  than  in  regard  either  to  its  nature 
or  appropriate  treatment.  The  most  powerful 
stimulating  and  narcotic  antispasmodics  are  re- 
quired during  the  paroxysm. 

Angi^KA  Pblucula'rib,  a.  malig'na,  JXpthe^ 
ri'tie  of  ike  throat,  A  name  given  to  thoee  in- 
flammations about  the  throat,  in  which  exuda- 
tions or  false  membranes  are  thrown  out,  during 
the  phlogosis  of  the  mucous  membranes.  AphthiB, 
Traieheitie,  when  accompanied  with  the  membra- 
niform  exudation,  are,  with  tome,  examples  of 
diphtheritic  inflammation. 

Anoika  Pxrnicioba,  Cynanche  trachealis — a. 
Pestilentialis,  Pharyngitis,  diphtheritio— a.  Poly- 
posa,  Cynanche  trachMlis — a.  Polyposa  sen  mem- 
branacea,  Cynanche  trachealis — a.  Pseudo-mem* 
branosa.  Pharyngitis,  diphtheritio^Bb  PulpoB^ 


ANGINE  GUTTURALS 


76 


AKGULAB 


OjnBOohe  tnushealis — a.  Sangoinea,  Cynuiche 
tonsillaris. 

Akqiha  Sicca,  (F.)  Angina  tiche,  is  a  chronic 
inflammation  of  the  pharynx,  with  a  distressing 
■enso  of  dryness  and  heat,  in  chronic  diseases  of 
the  stomach  and  longs.    8ee  Pasdanchone. 

Angina  Simplex,  Isthmitis. 

Angina  Squirro'sa,  (P.)  Angine  tquirretue, 
consists  in  difficulty  of  deglutition,  cansed  hy 
leirrhous  disorganisation  of  the  phaiynx  or  oeso- 
phagus, or  hy  enlarged  tonsils. 

Angina  Stranqulatoria,  Cynanche  trache- 
alis — a.  Strepitosa,  Cynanche  trachealis — a.  Suf- 
focatoria,  Cynanche  trachealis — a.  Synochalis, 
Cynanche  tonsillaris — a.  Thyreoidea,  Th3rreoitis 
•^a.  Tonsillaris,  Cynanche  tonsillaris — a.  Tra- 
ehealis,  Cynanche  trachealis — a.  Ulcerosa,  Cy- 
nanche maligna — a.  Urularis,  Staphyloedema, 
Uvulitis — a*  Vera  et  Legitima,  Cynanche  ton- 
lillaris 

ANQINE  QUTTURALE,  Cynanche  tonsil- 
laris— a.  Larjfngie,  Laryngitis — a.  Laryngfe  et 
traefUalef  Cynanche  trachealis — a.  Laryngfe  adi- 
mateuse,  (Edema  of  the  glottis — a.  QSMophxgienntf 
CBsophagitis — a.  Pharyngfe,  Cynanche  parotidsBa 
•—a.  (U  Poitrinty  Angina  pectoris — a.  Sh:he,  An- 
gina sicca — a.  SimpU,  IsUimitis — a,  Squirreuttf 
Angina  Squirrosa — a.  Tonnllaire,  Cynanche  ton- 
•illaris. 

ANOINEUX,  Anginosa. 

ANGINO'SA,  (F.)  Angineux,  That  which  is 
aooompanied  with  angina;  as  Scarlati'na  angu 
mo'ta, 

ANQIOCARDI'TIS,  from  ayyaov,  'a  yessel,' 
and  earditUf  'inflammation  of  the  heart.'  In- 
flammation of  the  heart  and  great  vessels. 

ANGIOGRAPHY,  Angiography. 

ANOIOH^MlEy  Hypersemia. 
ANGIOHYDROGRAPHY,    Angeiohydrogra- 

ANGIOHYDROTOMY,  Angeiohydrotomy. 

ANGIOITIS,  Angeitis. 

ANGIOLEUCITIS,  Angeioleucitis. 

ANGIOLOGY,  Angeiology. 

ANGIOMALACIA,  Angciomalada. 

ANGIOMYCES,  Hsematodes  fungus. 

ANGIOXOSUS,  Angeiopathia. 

ANGIONUSUS,  Angeiopathia. 

ANGIOPATHIA,  Angeiopathia. 

ANGIOPLEROSIS,  Plethora. 

ANGIOPYRA,  Synocha. 

ANGIO'SIS,  from  wyytiov,  'a  yessel.'  Angexo'- 
tU,  Angeiop<ithi'a.  Under  this  term  Alihert  in- 
eludes  every  disease  of  the  blood  vessels. 

ANGIOSTEGNOSIS,  Angiemphraxis. 

ANGIOSTENOSIS,  Angiemphraxis. 

ANGIOSTOSIS,  Angeiostosis. 

ANGIOSTROPHB,  See  Torsion. 

ANGIOTELECTASIA,  Telangiectasia. 

ANGIOTEN'IC,  Angeioten'ie,  Angioten'tcut 
■eu  Angeioten'ictUf  from  a^YuoVf  *  a  vessel,'  and 
ruvuVf  *  to  extend.'  An  epithet  given  to  inflam- 
matory fever,  owing  to  its  action  seeming  to  be 
ehiefly  exerted  on  the  vascular  system. 

ANGIOTOMY,  Angeiotomy. 

ANGLE,  An'gulM,  from  oynXoi,  'a  hook.' 
The  space  between  two  lines  which  meet  in  a 
point 

Angle,  Fa'cial,  pointed  out  by  Camper,  is 
formed  by  the  union  of  two  lines,  one  of  which 
!s  drawn  from  the  most  prominent  part  of  the 
forehead  to  the  alveolar  edge  of  the  upper  jaw, 
opposite  the  incisor  teeth — i^e  facial  line — and 
the  other  from  the  meatus  auditorius  extemus  to 
the  same  point  of  the  jaw.  According  to  the 
•ize  of  the  angle  it  has  been  attempted  to  appre- 
ciate the  respective  proportions  of  the  cranium 
ftnd  face^  aad^  to  a  certain  extend  the  degree  of 


intelligence  of  individuals  and  of  animals,  la, 
the  white  varieties  of  the  species,  this  an|^e  if 
generally  80° ;  in  the  negro  not  more  than  70^^ 
and  sometimes  only  65°.  As  we  descend  tli« 
scale  of  animals,  the  angle  becomes  less  and  len; 
until,  in  fishes,  it  nearly  or  entirely  disappears. 
Animals  which  have  the  snout  long,  and  ftxial 
angle  small,  such  as  the  snipe,  crane,  stork,  Acy 
are  proverbially  foolish,  at  least  they  are  so 
esteemed;  whilst  intelligence  is  ascribed  to  ^oee 
in  which  the  angle  is  more  largely  developed,  as 
the  elephant  and  the  owl.  In  these  last  Mitwi^t, 
however,  the  large  facial  angle  is'  caused  by  tta 
sise  of  the  frontal  sinuses : — so  that  this  mode  of 
appreciating  the  sixe  of  the  brain  is  very  inexaeCy 
and  cannot  be  depended  upon. 

The  following  is  a  table  of  the  ang^e  in 
and  certain  animals : 

FACIAL  ANGLES. 

Man firom680  lo  880  and 

Sapajou flS 

Orang-Utang ; S6to9B 

Guenon 9f 

Mandrill a0to4i 

Coati m 

Pole-cat ai 

Pug-doa 35 

Mastiff 41 

Hare Si 

Ram Si 

Hone n 

Angle,  Occipital,  of  Davbenton,  is  fbrmad 
by  a  line  drawn  trom  the  posterior  margin  of  the 
foramen  magnum  to  the  inferior  mar^  of  ttis 
orbit,  and  another  drawn  from  the  top  of  the 
head  to  the  space  between  the  occipital  condyles. 
In  man,  these  condyles,  as  well  as  the  foramen 
magnum,  are  so  situate,  that  a  line  drawn  per- 
pendicular to  them  would  be  a  continuation  of 
the  spine ;  but  in  animals  they  are  placed  more 
or  less  obliquely ;  and  the  perpendicular  is 
sarily  thrown  farther  forward,  and  the  angle 
dered  more  acute. 

Angle,  Optic,  (F.)  Angle  optique,  is  the  anrle 
formed  by  two  lines,  which  shave  the  extroaitiee 
of  an  object,  and  meet  at  the  centre  of  the  pnpiL 

ANQOISSEy  Angor. 

ANGOLAM.  A  very  tall  Malabar  tree^  whiek 
possesses  vcrmifhge  properties. 

AN'GONE,  PriBfoca'tio  Fau'eium  seu  Uteri^nm 
seu  Matri'citf  Strangula'tio  uteri'na,  S^ffoeu^H^ 
uteri'na  seu  hyHer'ica,  Olohut  hytUr'teut,  Or- 
ihopnct'a  hytter'icaf  Dypka'gia  glatH/aa,  D,  hjf9' 
ter'iea,  Nervous  Quinay.  A  feeling  of  strangu- 
lation, with  dread  of  suffocation.  It  is  comm<m 
in  hysterical  females,  and  is  accompanied  with  a 
sensation  as  if  a  ball  arose  fi^m  the  abdomen  to 
the  throat. 

ANGOR,  AnguiMthj  (F.)  An^rotMe.  Bxtreme 
anxiety,  accompanied  wiUi  painful  constriction 
at  the  epigastrium,  and  often  with  palpitation 
and  oppression.  It  is  frequently  an  nnfavonr- 
able  symptom. 

Anoor,  Agony,  Orthopnoea — a.  Fancinm,  Istii- 
mitis — a.  Pectoris,  Angina  pectoris. 

ANGOS,  Bubo,  Uterus,  Vessel. 

ANGOURION,  Cucumis  sativus. 

ANGUIS,  Serpent 

ANGUISH,  Angor. 

Anguish,  Febrile,  Angor  FehrClis,  The  oom- 
bination  of  weariness,  pain,  anxiety,  and  weak- 
ness affecting  the  head  and  neck,  which  is  so  ge- 
nerally observed  at  the  commencement  of  fever. 

ANGULAIRE  DE  VOMOPLATB,  Levator 
scapulae. 

AN'GULAR,  Angula'riM,  from  angvUuty  'an 
angle,'  (F.)  Angulaire,  That  which  relates  to 
an  angle. 

Angulab  AjtTSRT  AHD  YsDi;    A  name  ghrw^ 


ASQVLABJB 


17 


ANIMAL 


t  to  a«  tanniiuition  of  the  facial  artery  and 
Ttin,  becauae  they  paoa  by  the  greater  angle  of 
tbe  eye;  and,  2.  to  the  facial  artery  and  rein 
themMlree,  because  they  pau  under  the  angle 
of  the  jaw.     Bee  FaciaL 

AsQJTLAM  Nbbte  u  a  filament  famished  by 
the  inferior  maxillary,  which  paases  near  the 
greater  angle  of  the  eye. 

AsoiTLAJft  Pbocbssbb  of  the  frontal  bone  are 
Mated  near  the  angles  of  the  eyes.    See  Orbitar. 

ANOULAKIS,  LeTator  seapuiaB. 

ANQULI-SOAPULO'HUMMRAL,   Teres 


AireULUS  OCULARIS,  Canihus. 

ANGURIA,  Caeorbita  citrollns. 

ANGUSTATIO,  Arctatio— a.  Cordis,  Systole— 
&  latestmi  recti  vel  ani,  Stricture  of  the  rectum. 

A5GU8'TIA,  Angu9ta^tioy  StewKho'ria.  Ajojl- 
ietf,  narrowness,  strait,  constriction. 

Aii«iiSTiA  Abdominalis,  Pelris,  (Brim)  —  a. 
^riiueslis,  Pelris,  (Outlet) 

ANGUSTURA,  Cusparia  febriftiga— a.  False, 
Braeea  antidjsenterioa,  and  Strychnos  nuz  to- 
■iea — a^  Spuria,  Bmoea  antidysenterica,  and 
Strydisoa. 

ANOUSTUBE,  PAUSSE,  Bmcea antidysen- 
tviA — a.  Terruffvteuttf  Brucea  antidysenterica 
— «  Vrai0,  Cusparia  febrifuga. 

ANH^MATOSIA,  Asphyxia,  Anssmia. 

ANHiBMXA,  Annmia. 

ANHAPHIA,  Anaphia. 

AKHBLA'TIO,  from  ankdo,  'I  pant'  A»- 
AeTtCM,  AM^mm,  Panting,  Ankelation,  (F.)  Et- 
mmfftimant.  Short  and  r^id  breathing.  See 
ByspBcea. 

AakeiaHo  ia  sometimes  employed  synony* 
■ouly  with  asthma^ 

ANHBLITU8,  Breath. 

ANHIS'TOUS,  from  a,  av,  priTaUve,  and  'irrog, 
*«rgBaie  texture,'  'Anor^oatc.'  Amor'phm,  The 
bMiea  deeidua  uteri  is  termed  by  Velpean  the 
miAuiomf  membrane. 

ANHUIBA,  Lauras  sassafras. 

ANHTOBA'MIA,  Anrnmyd'tioy  from  av,  pri. 
TitiTe,  9imp,  <  water,'  and  'ai;ia,  'blood.'  A  con- 
dition of  the  blood  in  which  there  is  a  diminution 
k  the  quantity  of  the  seram. 

AKICB'TON,  Aatee'lttm,  M€t%a'mumy  from  a, 
friialiTe,  Mid  vi«9,  'riotory,'  '  inrincible.'  A 
plaster  mueh  extoUed  by  the  ancients  in  eases 
«f  adores.  It  was  formed  of  litharge,  cerusse, 
thus,  alum,  turpentine,  white  pepper,  and  oil. 

AN  I'D  BUS,  from  •»,  priratiTe,  and  njof, 
'shape.'  Awiarpkm,  A  monster  doToid  of  shape. 
--J.  G.  St.  Hilaire. 

AKIBRO'SIS,  from  a,  priratire,  and  'i^pMf, 
'sweat'     Sudo'rtB  wulUitaa  rel  priva'tio,    Ab> 
•auee  of  sweat    Deficiency  of  perspiration. — 
Hippocratee. 
ANILBMA,  Borboiygmus,  Tormina. 
ANILBSIS,  Borborygmus,  Tormina. 
ANILITA8,  see  Dementia. 
AK'IMA,  Aa'uaiw,  Ment,  Ptyehi,    The  mind, 
teeath,  Ac,  from  avt^totf  'wind  or  breath.'    (F.) 
Awu.   The  principle  of  the  inteUeetnal  and  moral 
■anifcatations.    Also,  the  principle  of  life : — the 
life  of  plants  being  termed  An'ima  vegetati'va, 
(7.)  Ams  vtgHaiiv  $  that  of  man,  AWima  teiut- 
Ci'ra,  (T.)  Am€  »en9iH9«, 

The  Anima  of  Stahl,  An'tma  Stahlia'nti,  was  a 
bnded  intelligent  principle,  which  he  supposed 
to  preside  orer  the  phenomena  of  life, — like  the 

A^ek^uM  of  Van  Helmont 
Under  the  term  Aatma  mundx,  the  ancient  phi- 

lasophers  meant  a  uniTersal  Spirit,  which  they 

supposed  spread  oyer  eyery  part  of  the  uni- 


The  precise  seat  of  the  mind  in  the  brain  hai 
giren  rise  to  many  speculations.  The  point  if 
unsettled. 

With  the  ancient  chemists,  Anima  meant  the 
active  principle  of  a  drug  separated  by  some 
chemical  management 

AmvA  Alobb  :  see  Aloes,  Buccotorina — a.  Ar- 
tioulorum,  Hermodactylus— a.  Hepatis,  Forri  sul- 
phas— a.  Pulmonum,  Crocus— a.  Rhei,  Infusum 
rhei — a.  Stahliana,  see  Anima— a.  Vegctativay 
Plastic  force. 

AN'IMAL,  Zo3n,  A  name  given  to  every  ani- 
mated being.  The  greater  part  of  animals  have 
the  power  of  locomotion ;  some  can  merely  exe- 
cute partisl  movements,  such  as  contraction  and 
dilatation.  In  other  respects  it  is  often  a  matter 
of  difficulty  to  determine  what  is  an  animal 
characteristic.  The  study  of  animals  is  called 
ZoUVogy. 

AN'IMAL,  (adjective,)  Anima'lit,  That  whioh 
concerns,  or  belongs  to,  an  animsl. 

Ahikal  Hbat,  Galor  anima'lit,  C.  «o#»'»iis, 
CaVidum  anima'liy  O,  tnnn'eum,  JBto/ycVaion, 
Flam'mvXa  vita' lit,  Therma  em'phytvmy  Thervmm 
em'pAyfwm,  Igni*  anitna'lit  sen  naturams  sen 
vita' lit,  (F.)  Chaleur  animaU,  is  the  calorie  con- 
stantly formed  by  the  body  of  a  living  animal, 
by  virtue  of  which  it  preserves  nearly  the  same 
temperature,  whatever  may  be  that  of  the  me- 
dium in  which  it  is  placed.  This  formation 
seems  to  take  place  over  the  whole  of  the  body, 
and  to  be  connected  with  the  action  of  nutrition. 

The  following  are  the  natural  temperatures  of 
certain  animals;  that  of  man  being  98^  or  lOO^. 


Tmftrmtnru, 
....       107 


109 

104 

103 

80  to  84 

103 

108 

101  or  lOt 

101 
101  or  lOS 

43 


)••••••< 


(•••••••••••VI 


!••••••••**•' 


)••••••< 


!••••• 


.  100  to  108 


Amxhalb. 

Arctic  Pox 

Arctic  Wdf 

Squirrel •  •  • 

Hare 

Whale 

Arciomys  cltitlas.  ririi  —  in  summer 

Do.  wben  torpid,. 

Goat ; 

Bat  in  summer, | 

In usic. ...•■•••.•.•••.«••••••••••••••••**  / 

Marmota  bobac, — BohaCt •  •  •  • 

House  mouse, 

Arciomys  marmota,  sicraMt— in  summer,.  • 

Do.  wbentorpid 

Rabbit '**iM^^ 

Pol^f  Bear, .r-----'*-**-*-******>«********       iwi 
Dog,.., 

Cat... 
Swine, 

Sbeep, 

GlineaVpig..'.'.'.\*.\';.'.\'.'.'.'.\*ii.'.'.".".'".'^^       »«» *J  ^* 

Arctomys  giis, J* 

Bhrew, • JJ 

Younf  wolf, • ■* 

Fringilla  arctica,  Jtrctie  Jlnek, <        m 

Rubecola,  rflrffrrMtf, S 

Fringilla  linaria,  U*$tr  red  poU^ 110  or  HI 

FbIco  paiumbarius,  f  M/Uwi:, ) 

Capri  mnlffus  EuropBus,  £»r«pt«m  #m<*  >       100 

•«cik«r, 

Emberiza  nivalis,  tnow-hunting, 

Faico  lanariuf,  lannerf 

Fringilla  csrduelis,  goUfineK 

Corvus  corax,  Tavtm^. 

Turdus,  CAriuA,  (of  Ceylon,) 

Tetrao  perdix,  par(rt4r«« 

Ansa  elypeata,  tktvltr^ 

Tringa  pugnax,  rtijf; 

Scolopax,  limosa.  lauer  goimitt 

Tetrao  tetrix,  grvuMr 

Fringilla  brumalis,  mnttfjbuk, 

Loxia  pyrrhula • 

Paico  ni'sits,  fpurrtmkmwkf. 

Vultur  barbatus, 

Anser  pulchricollls 

Colymbtts  atirltus,  tfiutiy  grtb*^ 

Tringa  vaoellus,  lapwing,  wounded, 

Tetrao  lagopus,  ptMrmig^n, 

Fringilla  domestica,  Aeass  isparrsw, 


I 


109  to  110 


109 


108 


107 


107  torn 


AimuLcmiA  HBKIFALU 

tail  v^merm^.  mat  tKl, 

HBIn>in|Hl  <MI1rtM.  tm-rU 


FikomlMoilUi.'-. 


^>r|«l 


AniHAi,  KT^iaDoM.  (P.)  Il>3ta  Atiimal,  < 
piites  all  (ninutfd  bcini;!. 

Aim*!.  MAfllTETiBa,  nee  MaKnninn,  ani'ii 
ANIUALCULA    BliMIKALIA,  Speraiitl 

ASIMAL'crLE,  ^■n'wofVufifia ;  ilimini 
«f  animal.  A  gmall  rniimnl.  An  uiinia 
•MB  gnly  by  raSBOi  gf  Ih?  microicop*. 

ANIMALCULES,  SEUINAL,  Spermitoi 
k.  BFwnnaUF.  Spermatoion. 

ANIUAL'CULIST,  Ax'iwuill,!.  One  wh 
tmnpts  (o  (iplain  difforcnt  phyiialoginl  oi 
tholDf^cal  pheDomrna  by  mtaos  Qf  uiimAlcti 

ANIMALCULUM,  Animaluulg. 

ANIMALIBT,  AniiDalcnliit- 

ANIMAL'ITY.  AHimaTiIw.     Qiulitin  which 
iiitinKiilxb  thU  wbiph  ia  ulmatcd.    Tb>t  whicb 


df  mtdinted  wine.  foTmarly  pnpttcd  «tth  bcaaj, 
■iae  o(  Aicalon.  and  uiHcd. 

AMSCALPTOR.  LuiHimu  imL 

AMRCtlURIA,  Enoinu. 

ANISE.  PimpindU  mDtnm-'*.  Star,  lUIdiB 
intiMnn.  I.  Florlduam— a.  Tn»,  Florid^  DU- 
rlam  PIoridaDnm— a.  Tm,  jeUow-Bowwid,  nil- 

ANIPGED,  *»«  PlDpinelU  anlnm. 
AN'IBI  ilEHINA,  we  Ptmi^DdU  aatna. 
AXISO-DUS  LV'RIDVS,  AVn-'llni  a-Mi'- 
ita,  i'A.v'nfiV  •tnmu'iiiini,  Wkiil^ya  iramytti- 
fnlia     A  plant  of  Nepal,  paeuiivd  of  hbiiiii<U 
prop^rlJcK,  and  reicmblinff  bdladonaa  and  la- 
It  dilates  lh«  pupil,  and  ia  naad  In  dia- 
the  fT<  like  bsUadunna.     It  ia  rina  !■ 
«  tdri, 

\.hVil 

ANISo'fl'TIIK.VES,  ha^aa'ti  nt'ori  paOrm. 
'hatvhivliiBDiieqnaliiiltnnKtli:  fmrn ■, prlr., 
»[,  '  eijual,'  and  liim,  '  itnngUi.'  An  spUM 
ppljed  particnlnriy  to  th>  maaailar  MnlrMili^ 


ANIMALIZ 


'TION,  J 


timniln 


To  AN'IMATE.ANixa'1 


thaliriae 
IS  Frencb 


ANIMATIO  FfETOS,  (M  QuiokeDinjr. 
ANIHA'T10N,Z<>ii'(|-|,AH|-Ma'ii.>,rroiD<ii>t 

'Uirxanl  urmiad.'     Tfaa  aetof  aoimaUng. 
■late  of  b^ing  enlivened. 

Ahimatiuk,  StTBPBiinED,  Aiiphyiia. 

AN'IMT:,   tfaw   ciH'|-«;,  Amina'a,   OinVn 
Cnmmi  an-ii**.  Cnii'camKti.     A  reain  oblai 
from  tfae  Intnk  of  Hyuvn'aa  rotr'haril.     It 
been  givi-n  aa  *  «epbatio  and  uterine.     Il  ij  not 
ued.     The  plant  ii  alio  called  Cvitr'bariU 

AN  I  UK,  (F.)  An  epithet  applied  to  th« 
(MDntenance,  when  florid,  in  health  or  diaeue. 

ANIMELL*.  Parotid. 

ANIHI  CARL'S  8UBITU9,  Bynoope— a.  De- 
llquium.  HyncDpo — a.  Pathemala,  Paaeiuna. 

AN'IMIST,  from  anima,  'the  soul.'  One  who. 
following  tfae  rtamplo  of  Stafal,  icfcrl  all  the 
idiennmBna  of  the  aaiinal  economy  to  tfae  toul. 

"'  -        '   according  to  Slahl,  ia  the  iQimcdiatt 


intcUigi 
7  maUTlal  chan 
con  eluded,   thi 


go  In  the  body.    Stnhl  Ihert!- 


tnce  or  disorder  in  the  guvertimeni 
y,  or  AD  effort  by  which  the  aonl. 
atlenlive  to  arcry  morbifle  rtute,  endaavonn  ti> 
einel  wfaalever  may  bo  deranging  the  hahitnaJ 
order  of  health.     See  BUbtianiam. 


AMMUS,  Anil 

A.V/.?.PimpinellaBnii 
Cyminum — a.  it  la  CHh, 
Dmlt,  Analhum — a,  Sloi 

AXISA'TDM,  froM  J 


aoiiam— a.  AfrieaniM 
Oalbannm— a.  Frntisacan  ol- 
Huale,  ns- 


cerltun  mniielee  only, — in  the  flcion,  for  • 

ANISUT'ACHYS,  from  a.  priT.,  mi,  'eqaal,' 
and  Tii);e(,   'quick.'     An  epithet  tm  tha  pnli^ 

ASISUM, 
frutescenn,  B 

banifenim,  Bubon  gi^bani 
pinella  aniaam — a.  EiaoDM.  IHlciain  aoiaattui 
a.    BlcUalum,    niidam   aniaatnni  —  a.    Volg 
Pimpinclla  aniium. 

ANKLE,  AitrasaJui,  HaUeolna. 

ANKUR.  Ancaa. 

A  N  K  V  LOBLEPtl'ARON,  Ani^laUepft'w 
Palprhra'rim  rwif'i'ou,  from  ayiv),-,,  'eonH 
tioD,'  and  ^i^npgi,  'eyelid.'      A  pi 
qnion  between   the   free   edgea  of  the   eyeUda, 
Lihewi«e  railed  Symbtrpk-anH,  SjmUtpkan'mi, 

Alio,  DDian  between  the  eyelida  and  glob*  of 
the  eTC—AiiliDP. 

ANKyLOUON'TIA,  fnia  .ynl.c, 'eraaked,' 
and  ilari. '  a  tnolb.'    An  iireguUr  podliaD  of  tlM 

ANKVLOliLOB'SIA.  Anrjl-ygla^tia,  Oaair^. 
lia  lintiaa.  from  tynitt,  '  CTOoked,'  or  'ega. 
traeted.'  and  yXueBm,  'the  tongne.'   Jmpcdad  m^ 

tfae  guma  i  or  in  eoaaa- 


I  of  the  I 


\aliii. 


Crfrana-li.  It  mei 
divided  with  a  p.ii 
ANKYLOtiLOSSOT'OMUU.  trim,  a-tybyla*. 

meat  ancd  in  die  operation  for  Mng«a-tiB. 

AN KY LOME' LB,  AaeHtlinar'/j,  from  aynJUb 
'crnuked,'  and  |ii)>ir,  'a  probe.'  A  cnrred  prabh 
—rial  en. 

AXKYLOMERIB'HUS.  Aaeybawnl'aHfc 
from  myn\v.  'acnnlncUon,  and  fufif, 'a  pWt' 
Morbid  aribeainn  between  parta. 

ANKYLOPB.  fgilopa. 

AN'KYLO'SIS,  Aur^Jo'n'a,  AviyMn;  Aif- 
rylf,  liiiff  JninI,  fmm  sfvilat,  -sreoked.'  Ab 
aJ'ection,  in  wfaicfa  (here  ii  great  dlffloally  or 
even  imiwaaibUity  of  moving  a  dUrthrodUI  vti- 
enlnlloD.  It  <i  bo  called,  became  the  Umb  cpb- 
monly  remains  In  a  conilant  elate  of  fleiioa. 

there  la  an  Intiniate  adheaion  between  tha  ayno. 
vial  anrfaces,  with  Qnloii  af  the  artionlar  extremi- 
tiei  of  tfae  bonea.  In  the  incnmplru  or  /oIh  tm- 
ohjloaia,  there  ii  obsmue  motion,  bnt  the  IbfMt 


AVKLOTOMUS 


79 


ANOMALIA 


poti  aromid  the  joint  we  more  or  lest  itUT  and 
thiekened.  In  the  trefttmant  of  this  lut  stAte, 
tte  joint  miut  be  gently  and  gradnaUy  exeroised ; 
■ad  oily,  relszing  applications  be  assidnonsly  em- 
ployed. 

AjfKTuovn  SpvniAy  Rigiditas  artionloram. 

AKKTIiOT'OMUS,  An4i^ioeomua,  from  ayniXot, 
'erooked,'  and  rtfivup,  <to  cut.'  Any  kind  of 
earred  knife. — ^Paalns.  An  instmment  for  di- 
viding the  firsnam  lingnie. — Scnltetus. 

ANXEA  Uf  Ring — a.  Crural,  Cmral  oanal — a. 
JHapkruffWMtiqmt,  Diaphragmatic  ring — a.  F(mo- 
rmly  Cmnl  eaaal-— a.  Inguinal,  Inguinal  ring— a. 
Omhiii<M»t,  Umbilical  ring. 

Ay y EXE,  Aeeessory,  Appendix. 

ANNI  CRITICI,  Climacteriei  (anni)— a.  De- 
cretoril,  CUmaeterid  (anni)— «.  FataleB»  Climac- 
teriei (anni) — a.  Oenethliaoi^  Climacteriei  (anni) 
a,  Qradarii*  Climacteriei  (anni) — a.  Hebdomadici, 
Climaeterici  (anni)  —  a.  Heroici,  Climacteriei 
(anni)—*.  Natalitii,  Climacteriei  (anni) — a.  8cfr- 
laree,  Climacteiiei  (anni) — a.  Scansilec,  Climacte- 
riei (anni). 

ANVOTA'TIO,  J^ttmaVa.  Under  this  term 
some  bare  included  the  preludes  to  an  attack  of 
iatermitteat  ferer — as  yawning,  stretchingi  som- 
Krfency,  ehillinesSf  Ac. 

ANNOTTO,  see  Terra  Orleana. 

AN'KUAL  DISEASES,  Morbi  an'nui,  M,  an- 
uireraa'rii,  (F.)  MaladitB  annuelle:  A  name 
giren,  by  some,  to  diseases  which  recur  every 
year  about  the  same  period.  Febri§  annua,  (F.) 
FQvrt  amnuflU,  is  a  term  used  for  a  fancied  in- 
termittent of  this  tyx>e. 
AXXUET^S,  Rectus  capitis  intemus  minor. 
ANKUIT"IO,  Nodding,  from  ad,  <to,'  and 
mut»$,  *m  nod.'  A  gesture  denoting  assent  in 
most  eountries.  Also,  the  state  of  somnolency, 
viien  the  indiridual  is  in  the  erect  or  sitting 
pqatore,  with  the  head  unsupported,  in  which 
the  power  of  Tolition  orer  the  extensor  muscles 
«f  the  he»i]  is  loet,  and  the  head  drops  forward. 

AN'NUI^AR,  Annuia'ri*,  OrieoVde;  (iinnua, 
'a  circle.')  Any  thing  relating  to  a  ring,  or 
which  Ima  tite  shape  or  fttlllls  the  functions  of  a 
ling ;  from  ammdiu,  *  a  ring,'  itself. 

A313n7L.iL  a  FiironR,  Ring  Finger,  Dig^'itut  an" 
nnliafri»,  i'oraM'esoe.  The  fourtii  finger,  so  called 
from  the  wedding  ring  being  worn  thereon. 
A]nr0LA.R  Oawoliov,  see  Ciliary  ligament. 
AmnTLAK  Lie'AJfBirr,  Trantverte  ligament, 
Or^cial  tiaameni.  A  strong  ligamentous  band, 
^ioh  arebea  across  the  area  of  the  ring  of  the 
atlas,  from  a  rough  tubercle  upon  the  inner  sur- 
taot  of  on«  articular  process,  to  a  similar  tuberele 
on  the  otber.  It  serves  to  retain  the  odontoid 
proeeee  of  the  axis  in  connexion  with  the  ante- 
rior aveh  «f  the  atias. 

Air'iritLJiii  LiG'Aincirr  or  thb  Ra'diub,  is  a  very 
strong  fibro-cartilaginous  band,  which  forms,  with 
the  leaser  sigmoid  cavity  of  the  cubitus,  a  kind 
of  ling,  in  which  the  head  of  the  radius  turns 
with  bciUty. 

Aa'aiTLAR  Lio'AVBirrs  or  rm  CARPVg,  Ar- 
mitl^  Mamie  wtembranoftm,  are  two  in  number. 

The  one,  anterior,  is  a  broad,  fibrous,  quadri- 
laleral  bsmd,  extending  transversely  before  the 
esrpoa,  and  forming  the  gutter,  made  by  the 
wrist,  into  a  canaL  It  is  attached,  externally, 
Wthe  timpecium  and  scapholdes;  and  internally 
to  the  ea  plaifonne  and  process  of  the  unciforme. 
It  keeps  the  tendons  of  the  flexor  muscles,  me- 
£aa  nerve,  Ac,  applied  against  the  carpus. 

The  poeUritM'  ligament  is  situate  transversely 
hohiad  the  Joint  of  the  hand»  and  covers  the 
ibfithi  of  the  tendons,  which  pass  to  the  back 
af  the  hand.  Ita  fibres  are  white  and  shining, 
•ad  art  attaehed,  externally,  to  the  inferior  and 


outer  part  of  the  radius ;  internally  to  the  ulnft 
and  OS  pisiforme. 

An'nular  Lio'avehts  op  TBI  Tarsus  are  two 
in  number.  The  anterior  is  quadrilateral,  and 
extends  transversely  above  the  instep.  It  is  at- 
tached to  the  superior  depression  of  ^e  os  calois, 
and  to  the  malleolus  intemus.  It  embraces  the 
tendons  of  the  extensor  muscles  of  the  toes,  the 
tibiali*  antieut,  and  peroneu9  antieus.  The  inter" 
nal  is  broader  than  the  last.  It  descends  from 
the  malleolus  intemus  to  the  posterior  and  inner 
part  of  the  os  calcis,  with  which  it  forms  a  kind 
of  oanal,  enclosing  the  sheaths  of  the  tendons  of 
the  tihialia  pottieuaofitxor  longu*  digitorum  pedie, 
and  /\  tongue  poUiei§  pedit,  as  well  as  the  plantar 
vessels  and  nerves. 

Annular  Vein,  Vena  annula'rie,  is  situate 
between  the  annular  finger  and  the  little  finger. 
Aetins  recommends  it  to  be  opened  in  diseases  of 
the  spleen. 

ANNULARIS,  Cricoid:  see  Digitus— a.  An], 
Sphincter  ani. 

ANNULI  CARTILAGINEI,  see  Trachea^-a. 
Cartilaginosi  Tracheas,  see  Trachea. 

A  NN  UL  /-  TENDING  -  PHALANaiSNS, 
Lumbricales  manus. 

ANNULUS,  Dactylius,  Vulva— a.  Abdominis, 
Inguinal  ring — a.  Albidns,  see  Ciliary  (body)-' 
a.  Cellulosos,  Ciliary  ligament — a.  Ciliaris,  Cili- 
ary ligament — a.  Fossse  ovalis :  see  Ovalis  fossa 
— a.  Gangliformis,  see  Ciliary  (body) — a.  Repens, 
Herpes  circinatus — a.  Umbilicalis,  Umbilical  ring 
— a.  Ventriculi,  Pylorus — a.  Vieussenii,  see  Ova- 
lis fossa. 

ANO,  evM.    A  prefix  denoting  '  above,  up.' 

ANOCHI'LUS,  from  am*,  '  above,'  and  x">*r» 
'  lip.'  The  upper  lip.  Also,  one  who  has  a  Ivso 
upper  lip. 

ANOCCELIA,  Stomach. 

ANO'DXA,  from  av,  priv.,  and  mht  'tong/ 
An  unconnected  or  dissonant  mode  of  speech. 

ANOD'IC,  Anod'icue,  from  avw,  'above,  up,' 
and  '0^, '  a  way.'  Tending  upwards.  An  epi- 
thet applied  by  Dr.  Marshal  Hall  to  an  ascend- 
ing course  of  nervous  action. 

ANODIN,  Anodyne. 

ANODIN'IA,  from  a,  aw,  privative,  and  mkvf 
'  a  labour  pain.'    Absence  of  labour  pains. 

ANODMIA,  Anosmia. 

ANODUS,  EdentuluB. 

AN'ODYNE,  Anod'ynue,  Antod'unuM,  Antid^- 
ynoiM  (improperly,)  Paregor'ieue,  Anet'ieue,  Ant' 
aVgieus,  Aeetod'ynee,  (F.)  Anodin  ou  Anodyn, 
from  a,  av,  privative,  and  oivv^,  *  pain.'  Anodynee 
are  those  medicines  which  relieve  pain,  or  cause 
it  to  cease ;  as  opium,  belladonna,  Ac.  They  act 
by  blunting  the  sensibility  of  the  encephalon,  so 
that  it  does  not  appreciate  the  morbid  sensation. 

ANODYN'IA,  Indolen'tia,  Cessation  or  ab- 
sence  of  pain.  Vogel  has  given  this  name  to  a 
genus  of  diseases,  characterized  by  a  cessation 
of  pain,  and  the  exaspemtion  of  other  symptoms; 
as  we  see  in  gangrene. 

ANODTNUM  MINRRALE,  Potassso  nitras 
sulphatis  paucillo  mixtus. 

AN(E'A,  Anoia,  from  a,  privative,  and  vooc, 
*  mind.'  Delirium,  imbecility.  See  DemenUa  and 
Idiotism. 

ANOESIA,  Dementia. 

Anorbia  Adstricta,  Melancholy. 

ANOIA,  Anoea. 

ANOMAL,  Anomalous. 

ANOMALES,  Anomalous. 

ANOMA'LIA,  from  av,  privative,  and  ofta\ot^ 
'regular.'  Almor'mita$,  Aliena'tio.  Anomaly, 
abnormity,  irregularity.  In  Pathology,  anomaly 
means  something  unusaal  in  the  symptoms  pro- 
per to  a  diseaee,  or  in  the  morbid  appeanmoM 
presented  by  ik 


ANOMALOTROPHIBS 


80 


ANTEaSISIB 


AxoirixiA  NKRVoRuif,  Ncrvoiu  diathesis. 

ASOMALOTHOPHlESy  from  o»,  privatiTe, 
•iiaXof,  're^lar/  and  rpo^nt  '  noariahinent.'  A 
olajw  of  dueo^ea,  which  consist  in  modificationB 
in  the  nutrition  of  organs. — Qendrin. 

ANOM'ALOUS,  Anam'alut,  Anom'aUa;  the 
game  etjrmon.  Irregular ;  contrary  to  rule.  (F.) 
AnotnaL  In  Medicine,  a  disease  is  called  ano- 
malom,  in  whose  symptoms  or  progress  there  is 
something  unusual.  Aflfeotions  are  also  called 
anomalous,  which  cannot  be  referred  to  any 
known  species. 

ANOMALOUS,  Irregular. 

ANOMMATUS,  Anophthalmus. 

ANOMOCEPH'ALUS,  from  a,  prir.,  vo,tos, 
'rule/  and  rc^aAij,  'head.'  One  whose  head  is 
deformed. — Geoffroi  Saint-Hilairo. 

ANOM'PHALUS,  from  av,  priir.,  and  o/t^aXof, 
*  the  navel.'  One  devoid  of  navel.  Many  writers 
have  endeavoured  to  show  that  Adam  and  Eve 
must  have  been  avofiipaXoif  as  they  could  not  have 
had  umbilical  vessels. 

ANO'XA  TRIPET'ALA.  A  tree  of  the /awiVy 
Anoneas  or  Anonacese;  Sex,  tSifwt,  Polyandria 
polygynia,  from  fifteen  to  twenty  feet  high,  na- 
tive of  South  America,  which  bears  a  delicious 
fruit  called  Chirimoya.  Both  the  fruit  and  flowers 
emit  a  fine  fragrance,  which,  when  the  tree  is 
covered  with  blossom,  is  almost  overpowering — 
Tschudi. 

ANONIS,  Ononis. 

ANONYMEj  Innominatum. 

ANON'YMOUS,  AHon'ymua,  lnnomina'tuB,{Y,) 
Anonyme,  from  ay,  privative,  and  ovo/m,  '  name.' 
That  which  has  no  name. 

The  word  has  been  applied  to  many  parts  of 
the  body  :  —  to  the  j4iionymoiur  hone  or  Oa  inno- 
minatum:—  the  Anon^mou* /oratnen  or  Foramen 
innominntum,  Ac. 

ANOPHRESIA,  Anosmia. 

ANOPUTIIAL'MUS,  Anom'matuj,    from 


av. 


privative,  and  o^0aA/io(,  'an  eye.'  A  monster 
devoid  of  eyes. 

AXOPS'IA,  from  av,  priv.,  and  »>!/,  *  the  eye.' 
A  case  of  monstrosity  in  which  the  eye  and  orbit 
are  wanting. 

ANOPTICONERVIE,  Amaurosis. 

ANOR'CHIDES,  from  ay,  priv.,  and  o^n,  'a 
testicle.'  They  who  are  without  testicles. — For- 
tnnatus  Fidelis. 

ANOREX'IA,  from  av,  priv.,  and  opf^ir,  'ap- 
petite, /nappeten'tiaf  Limo'tia  expertf  {F.)  Perte 
d^appetit.  Absence  of  appetite,  without  loathing. 
Anorexia  or  wont  of  appetite  is  symptomatic  of 
most  diseases.     Also,  Indigestion,  Dyspepsia. 

Anorexia  Exhausto'rum,  Frigidity  of  the 
stomach — a.  Mirabilis,  Fasting. 

ANORGANIC,  see  Anhistous,  and  Inorganic 

ANORMAL,  Abnormous. 

ANOS'IA,  from  a,  priv.,  and  ve«0(,  'disease.' 
Health.     Freedom  from  disease. 

A  N  0  S '  M I  A,  from  a,  privative,  and  off/117, 
'odour.'  Loss  of  smell.  Diminution  of  the  sense 
of  smell.  Called,  also,  Ano»phre'na^  Anospkra'- 
•to,  Anophre'tia,  Paroe'mia,  Anod'mia,  Anosmo'- 
sta,  0l/act<k9  amie'tio,  0.  dcfic"ien9f  Dytfthe'eia 
ol/acto'ria,  Anatthe'eia  ol/acto'ria,  Odora'tut  de- 
per'ditus,  (F.)  Perte  de  I'OdoraL 

ANOSMOSIA,  Anosmia. 

ANOSPHRASIA,  Anosmia. 

ANOSPHRESIA,  Anosmia. 

ANSE  (F.,)  Anta  (L.,)  signifies,  properly,  the 
handle  of  .certain  vessels,  usually  of  an  arched 
form.  By  analogy,  it  has  been  applied  to  that 
which  is  curved  in  the  form  of  such  handle. 
Thus,  the  French  speak  of  AnM  inteHinckh  to 
lignify  a  portion  of  intMtinOy  supported  by  its 


mesentery,  and  describing  a  onrred  line:—- alao^ 
of  Ante  nerveute,  Ante  anattowtotiqut,  Ae. 

Ante  de  Jil  is  used,  in  Surgery,  to  designate  A 
thread,  curved  in  the  form  of  an  An»t» 

ANSERINA,  Potentilla  anserina. 

ANSERINE,  Chenopodium  ambrosioidee— «• 
AnthelmiiUique,  Chenopodium  anthelmintienm-^ 
a.  Bon  Henri,  Chenopodium  Bonus  Henrieus— «• 
Botryt,  Chenopodium  Botrys — a.  Fftide,  Cheno- 
podium vulvaria— a.  Vermifuge,  Chenopodiaa 
authelminticum. 

ANTACIDS,  Anti-acidt,  Antiae^'ida,  Inwer- 
ten'tia,  from  anti,  '  against,'  and  aeida,  *  acids.' 
Remedies  which  obviate  acidity  in  the  stomadi. 
They  are  chemical  agents,  and  act  by  nentralixlng 
the  acid.  Those  chiefly  used  are  ammonia,  ealela 
carbonas,  calx,  magnesia,  magnesiss  carbonas^ 
potasna,  potasssD  bicarbonas,  p.  carbonas,  sodsi 
bicarbonas,  and  s.  carbonas.  They  are,  of  eoarsey 
only  palliatives,  removing  that  which  exists,  not 
preventing  the  formation  of  more. 

ANTAG'ONISM,  Antagonit'mut,  AaliVfosii^ 
from  avri,  '  against,'  and  aywvi^civ, '  to  act.'  Ao- 
tion  in  an  opposite  direction.  It  applies  to  the 
action  of  muscles  that  act  in  a  contrary  diree- 
tion  to  others.  In  estimating  the  force  of  tht 
muscles,  this  antagonism  must  be  attended  to. 

A  N  T  A  G '  0  N I S  T,  Antagonit'ta,  A  muselo 
whose  action  produces  an  eflect  contrary  to  thai 
of  another  muscle.  Every  muscle  has  its  ante- 
gonist,  because  there  is  no  motion  in  one 
tion  without  a  capability  of  it  in  another. 

ANTALGICUS,  Anodyne. 

ANTAPHRODIS'IAC,  Antapkrodifie, 
phroditiaeutf  Anaphroditiacut,  AnapkroditiaCf 
Anterot'ieut,  from  avri,  'against,'  and  a^jMit9tmn§t 
'  aphrodisiac.'  A  substance  capable  of  blunting 
the  venereal  appetite. 

ANTAPHRODITIC,  Antaphrodisiae. 

ANTAPOD'OSIS,  from  avr««»^i6«/ic,  'I  ratlin 
in  exchange.'  The  succession  and  retom  of  tiM 
febrile  periods. — Hippocrates. 

ANTAPOPLECTICUS,  Antiapoplectio. 

ANT  ARTHRITIC,  Antiarthritie. 

ANTASTHENICUS,  Tonic 

ANTASTHMATICUS,  Antiasthmatic 

ANTATROPII'IC,  Antatropk*icut,  Amiaff^ 
phut,  Antiatroph'ieut,  from  avri,  'against,'  and 
arpe^ia,  '  atrophy.'  A  remedy  opposed  to  atro- 
phy or  consumption. 

ANTEBRACHIAL,  see  AntibraehiaL 

ANTECENDEN'TIA.  The  preonrwiy  or 
warning  symptoms  of  a  disease. 

ANTELA'BIA.  Prochei'la,  from  anfs,  'before^' 
and  labia,  *  the  lips.'    The  extremity  of  the  lipi. 

ANTELOPE,  Antilopus. 

ANTEMBALLOMENUM,  Snccedanenm. 

ANTEM'BASIS,  from  avri,  and  qtfimtvm,  <I 
enter.'  JIu'tuut  ingret'tut.  The  mutaal  reeep- 
tion  of  bones. — Galen. 

ANTEMETIC,  Antiemetic 

ANTENDEIXIS,  Counter-indieation. 

ANTENDIXIS,  Counter-indieation. 

ANTENEAS'MUS,  from  avri,  'against,'  and 
'audacious.'    One  Aurioos  against  himsslC 


vcav. 


Mania,  in  which  the  patient  attempts  his  own 
life. — Zacchias. 

ANTENNA'RIA  DIOPCA,  Omapkanium  JH» 
oi'cum,  Hitpid'uia,  Pet  cati,  Eliekry*tum  Moalc'* 
num,  Diot'ciout  Everlatt'ing,  Catt/oot,  (F.)  Pierf 
de  chat,  A  common  European  plant,  which  hM 
been  advised  in  hemorrhage,  diarrhcsa,  4c. 

ANTEPHIALTIC,  Antiephialtic 

ANTEPILEPTIC,  Antiepileptic 

ANTEPONENS,  Anticipating. 

ANTEREPSIS,  from  avri,  'against,'  and  tftf 
Sit,  '  I  support'  The  re8istanc^-4ho  aolidl^l^^ 
of  bones. — ^Uippoorates. 


antMrisvb  du  mabteau 


81 


AKTHBASOKALI 


AStMrIBOR  DU  MABTEAU,  Lazator 
tfmpaoi — a.  dt  COreilU,  Anterior  aoris. 

ANTB'RIOR,  Anti*eu9,  from  ante,  'before.' 
Sitoaie  before.  Great  confoaion  has  prerailed 
with  anatomists  in  the  nse  of  the  terms  be/are, 
hekimd,  Ac.  Generally,  the  word  anterior  is  ap- 
plied to  parts  situate  before  the  median  line,  the 
Wj  being  in  the  ereot  posture,  with  the  faee 
snd  palms  of  the  hands  turned  forwards;  and 
tb«  feet  applied  longitudinally  together. 

Asn'RiOR  Au'ris  (  J/ii«c/«,)  Aurieula'rit  ante'- 
rior,  At'trakeiu  auric%Uim  (F.)  Auriadaire  anti' 
rieur,  Antirie»r  dt  Fortille,  Zygomato^rieulaire, 
A  frnaH  muscle,  passing  from  the  posterior  part 
of  the  zygoma  to  the  helix.  U»«,  to  draw  the  ear 
forwards  and  upwards. 

AxTERjoR  Mallki,  Laxator  tympaoL 

ANTEROTICUS,  Antaphrodisiac. 

AXTKUPHORBIUM,  Cacalia  antenphorbinm. 

AXTEVER'SION,  Antevtr'no,  Antrover'tio, 
froin  ante,  '  before,'  and  verUre,  vertum,  *  to  turn.' 
DiiipUeement  of  the  uterus,  in  which  the  fundus 
is  turned  towards  the  pubes,  whilst  its  orifice  is 
towardf  the  sacrum.  It  may  be  caused  by  extra* 
oniinary  sixe  of  the  pelvis,  pressure  of  the  risoera 
on  the  uterus,  Ac ;  and  is  recognised  by  exami- 
BsUon  per  voffimain.    See  Retrorersio  uterL 

ANTH^MOPTYiCUS,  Antikamoptyleut, 
fnm  mwn,  'against^'  and  htBmoptjfnt,  'spitting 
of  blood.'  Against  spitting  of  blood.  A  remedy 
for  ipiUang  of  blood — antihrnmoptyhmm  {remt' 

diMM.) 

ANTHAMORRHAGICUS,  Antihemorrhagic. 

AKTHECTICU3,  AntiheoUo. 

ANTHELIT'RAGUS,  {¥,)  AnthiUtrngxen. 
Oae  of  the  proper  mnseles  of  the  payilion  of 
the  ear. 

AXTHELIX,  Anti^lix,  from  avri,  'before,' 
lad  'ffXi(,  *  the  helix.'  An  eminence  on  the  car- 
tilage of  the  ear,  in  firont  of  the  helix,  and  ex- 
tending from  the  concha  to  the  groove  of  the 
keliz,  where  it  bifurcates. 

A  N  T  H  E  L  M I  N'T  I C,  AnHMmin'tieu$,  Antu 
teoPicwgf  Antheimin'tkiev§f  AntiteoUt^icuB,  Hel- 
mnthirtu,  Melminthago'gtu,  AMivermino'nUf 
Vtrmi/'^guB,  Ver^mi/vge,  from  avri,  'againsty' 
sod  'cA^vf,  'a  worm.'  A  remedy  which  de- 
stroys or  expels  worms,  or  prevents  their  for> 
astiott  and  development.  The  chief  anthel- 
Bindcs  ere,  Cbenopodium,  Mucu'na,  Oleum  ani- 
osle  Dippelil,  Oleum  TerebinthinsB,  Sodii  Chlo- 
ridam,  Spigelia,  and  Pulvis  StannL    See  Worms. 

ANTHEMA  ERUPTIO,  Exanthem. 

A5'TIIEMIS  C0T'nLA,fromay6m,  'Iflower.' 
A./at'idOf  Oot*tdaf  C.fct'tida^  Gota,  Cfynan'th^- 
ni*,  Gkamtgme'lvM  fce'tfdumf  AnUkemis  Novt" 
iofoeca'tw,  Ckamomtl'la  tnu' ria  BWifa'tida,  May- 
/owfr,  Mayweed,  StiiJcimg  Ohamomii«,  Wtld 
Ckam^omiU,  Dog**  fennel,  DiUp,  Dilweed,  FUld- 
weedf  Pi— weed.  KaU  Ord.  Compositte  Corym- 
bifens.  Sex,  Sytt,  Syngenesia  Soperfloa.  (F.) 
Maronie,   OdwtomiUe  /tHde,    OamomilU  puante. 

This  plant  has  a  very  disagreeable  smell :  and 
the  Uftves  have  a  strong,  aorid,  bitterish  taste. 
It  is  reputed  to  have  been  osefol  in  hyeterioal 
iffeetiens. 

AirTHsm  VcrriDA,  A.  ootnla. 

Ax'tbbmis  No'bilis,  a.  ociora'to,  OhanuBwte'- 
'«%  CkametM^lum  N</biU,  ChamomiVla  Roma*- 
eo,  Enam'ikemon,  An'themis,  C^iamiBme'lum  odo^ 
ra^tKw,  Leuean'themum,  Matriea'ria,  (F.)  Oamo- 
•iRc  AonaifM.  The  leaves  and  flowers — Anike- 
•M,  Ph.  U.  8. — have  a  strong  smell,  and  bitter, 
Bsaseoos  taste.  The  flowen  are  chiefly  used. 
Tbsypoasess  tonio  and  stomachic  properties,  and 
irs  aneh  given  aa  a  pleasant  and  cheap  bitter. 
Adaple  iiifiulo&  ia  taken  to prodnee.  ox  to asiist 

e 


vomiUng.    Bxtomally,  they  aro  often  med  la 
fomentations. 

The  (yieum  Antkem'idiw  possesses  the  aromatio 
properties  of  the  plant,  but  not  the  bitter  and 
tome.  Consequently,  the  '  Ohanwmile  Droptf  ai 
sold  by  the  druggists,  must  be  devoid  of  the  lat- 
ter qualities.  They  are  made  by  adding  OL 
anthemi,  f  ^.  to  iSjp.  etnt  reetif.  Oj. 

Anthkmis  Novebobaoinsib,  a.  Cotola. 

Anthbvis  Odorata,  a.  ootula. 

Ajf'THEMis  pT'BBTHRnM,  Pif^rethrum,  Anaeyt^m 
lua  j^retkrum,  Pyrethrum  vemm,  Buf^hal'mum 
Cre*tieum,  Denta'ria,  Herha  ealiva'ritf  Peu  Aleg^ 
andri'nuBf  Spanith  Chamomile,  Pellitory  of  Spain, 
(F.)  Pyrithre,  Racine  tcUivaire,  Pied  d^Alexan* 
dre.  The  root  is  hot  and  acrid,  its  acrimony  re« 
siding  in  a  resinous  principle.  It  is  never  used 
except  as  a  mastioatoryin  toothache,  rheumatism 
of  the  face,  paralysis  of  the  tongue,  Ac  It  aeti 
as  a  powerfVil  sialogogue. 

The  Pellitory  of  the  shops  in  Germany  is  said 
to  be  derived  from  Anaeyc'ltu  offieina'rum;  a 
plant  cultivated  in  Thuringia  for  medicinal  pur- 
poses. 

Aji'thbmib  Tixtcto'bia,  BuphthaVmi  Berha, 
Dyer^e  Chamomile,  a  European  plant,  has  a  bitter 
and  astringent  taste,  and  has  been  regarded  sto- 
machio  and  vulnerary.  (F.)  Oamomille  dee  Tein^ 
twriere,  (Eil  de  Bixuf, 

Abthbmis  Vulgabis,  Matriearia  Chamomilla. 

ANTHE'RA,  fh>m  ayO^pof,  'florid,'  so  called 
flrom  its  florid  colour.  A  remedy  compounded  of 
several  shbstanoes,  myrrh,  sandarac,  alum,  saf- 
firon,  Ae.  It  was  used  nnder  the  form  of  lini- 
ment, eollyrinm,  electuary,  and  powder. — Celsns^ 
Galen. 

ANTHEREON,  Mentom. 

ANTHORA,  Aoonitnm  anthora— a.  Ynlgarii^ 
Aconitum  anthora. 

ANTHORIS'MA,  fh>m  am,  'against,'  and 
optvfia,  'boundary.'  Tumor  diffWeue,  A  tumor 
without  any  defined  margin. 

ANTHOS:  see  Rosmarinna  — a.  8ylvestri% 
Ledum  sylvestre. 

ANTHRA'CIA,  firom  av5fMi{,  'eoaL'  Oir&im^ 
emlar  Exan'them.  An  eruption  of  tumours,  im- 
perfectly suppurating,  with  indurated  edges,  and, 
for  the  most  part,  a  sordid  and  sanious  core.  A 
genus  in  the  oilier  Exantkematiea,  dass  Ae- 
maiiea  of  Good,  and  including  Plague  and  Taws. 

AjrrHRAOiA,  Anthraoosis — a.  Pestis,  Plagn»« 
a.  Rubula,  Frambcssia. 

ANTHRACION,  see  Anthrax. 

AN'THRACOID,  AtUhvaeo'dee,  from  av9Mf» 
'eoal,'  and  «3os>  'resemblance.'  (F.)  Charion* 
neux.  Am  black  as  ooaL  Accompanied  by  or 
resembling  anthrax. 

ANTHRACOMA,  Anthrax. 

ANTHRACONEOROSIS,  see  Sphaeehifl. 

ANTHRACOPHLYGTIS,  see  Anthrax. 

ANTHRACOSIA,  Anthrax. 

ANTHRACO'SIS,  AnMro'cio,  (hrho  Paljpe- 
bra'rum,  from  av^pai,  '  a  coal.-'  A  species  of  car- 
buncle, which  attacks  the  eyelids  and  globe  of 
the  eye. —  Paulus  of  ^gina.  Also,  a  carbuncle 
of  any  kind.  It  has  been  used  for  the  "black  lung 
of  coal  miners,"  which  is  induced  by  carbona- 
ceous aeeumuladon  in  the  lungs.  Peeudo-melom 
nofie  formation,  (Carswell).  When  ulceration 
results  from  this  cause,  btaek  pkthieie,  (F.)  Phtki* 
eie  avee  Milanoee,  exists.    See  Melanosis. 

Anthracosib  PuLXoirtrM,  see  Melanosis. 

ANTHRACOTYPHUS,  Plague. 

ANTHRAKOK'ALI,  LUkanihrmkoValij  from 
ovOpo^,  'coa^'  and  Ao/t,  'potassa.'  An  artide  in- 
troduoed  as  a  remedy  in  cntaneons  diseases.  It 
is  formed  by  dissolving  carbonate  of  potassa  in 
10  or  12  parts  of  boiling  water,  and  adding  ai 


ANTHBAX 


8S 


AKTIBRACHIUM 


m^th  ■Uttked  lime  m  will  sepanto  the  potassa. 
The  filtered  liqaor  is  placed  on  the  fire  In  an  iron 
▼euel,  and  suflfered  to  evaporate,  until  neither 
froth  nor  efferveecenoe  occurs,  and  the  liquid  pre- 
sents a  nmooth  surface  like  oil.  To  this,  levigated 
coal  is  added  in  the  proportion  of  160  grammes 
to  192  grammes  of  potassa.  The  mixture  is 
stirred,  and  removed  from  the  fire,  and  the  stir- 
ring  is  continued,  until  a  black  homogeneous 
powder  results.  A  •ulphuretted  antkrahokali  is 
made  by  mixing  accurately  16  grammes  of  sul- 
phur with  the  coal,  and  dissolving  the  mixture  in 
the  potassa  as  directed  above.  The  dose  of  the 
simple  and  sulphuretted  preparations  is  about 
two  grains  three  times  a  day. 

ANTHRAX,  avBfia^f  *  a  coal,'  Antrax,  CarbOf 
Hubi'mu  venUf  Oodetel'lOf  Erytke'magangrmno*' 
sunt,  QrantrWtum,,  Prutuif  Per'Wetw  Iffni*,  Pyra, 
Oranatria'tum,   Phyma  AnthraXy   Erythema  an- 
thraXf  Carbun'cultUf  Antkrtico'naf  Antkraeo'tnaf 
Ah9ee«'§tt§  gangrcenet'cetUf  A.  gangrano* §utf  Fu- 
run'culu9  meUtg'nuMf  F,  gangrano'nttf  Oarbunclct 
(F.)  Charbon,    An  inflammation,  essentially  gan- 
grenous, of  the  cellular  membrane  and  skin, 
which  may  arise  from  an  internal  or  external 
cause.   In  the  latter  case  it  is  called  Anthra'ctoHf 
Vetic'tUa  gangrane^cena,  Antkruemphlge'tU,  Put- 
tule  maligne;  Bouton  tFAlepf  Feu  PernquCf  (Pcr^ 
9tanjire)f  Malvatf  Bouton  ma/i'n,  Puee  malignef  and 
is  characterised  at  the  outset  by  a  vesication  or 
bleb  filled  with  a  sero-sanguinolent  fluid,  under 
which  a  small  induration  is  formed,  surrounded 
by  an  areolar  inflammation,  which  becbmes  gan- 
grenous.   It  has  been  thought  by  some  to  be  in- 
duced altogether  by  contact  with  the  matter  of 
the  carbuncle  of  animals,  or  of  the  exuviss  of 
the  bodies  of  such  as  had  died  of  the  disease, 
but  it  is  now  known  to  arise  primarily  in  the 
human  subject.    This  form  of  carbuncle  has  re- 
ceived different  names,  many  of  them  from  the 
places  where  it  has  prevailed ;  —  Carbun'emiut 
eontagio'mt  sen  Oal'liciu  seu   Hunga'ricut  seu 
polon'\cu»  sen  Septentriona'ti;  Morbut puttvlo'tua 
Fin'nieut,  Ptu'tula  gangranoaa  sen  Liv'ida  E9- 
iko'nia,  Pemphigut  Hwngar'ieua. 

An^rax  Is  a  malignant  boil,  and  its  treatment 
Ss  similar  to  that  which  is  required  in  case  of 
gangrene  attacking  a  part. 

Ajtthrax  Pui^monum,  Neeropneumonia. 

ANJHRISCUS  GEREFOLIUM,  Scandix  ce- 
refo'lium — a.  Humilis,  ChsBrophyllum  Sylvestre 
-—a.  Procerus,  ChsBrophyllum  Sylvestre. 

ANTHROPB,  Cutis. 

ANTHROPIAT'RICA  (MEDICINA,)  from 
«vOpwiror,  *  man,'  and  lar^i,  *  a  physician.'  Me- 
dicme  applied  to  man  in  oontradistinction  to 
animals. 

ANTHROPOCHEMIA,  Chymistry  (human). 

ANTHROPOCHYMY,  Chymistry,  (human). 

ANTHROPOGBN'IA,  Anthropogen'etit,  An- 
thropog"eng,  from  av^puTos,  'man,'  and  ytv^oti, 
'  generation.'  The,  knowlege,  or  study,  or  phe- 
nomena of  human  generation. 

ANTHROPO G'RAPHY,  Antlropograph'ia, 
from  avOpwirof,  '  man,'  and  ypo^i?, '  a  description.' 
Anthropology.  A  description  of  tiie  human  body. 

ANTHROPOL'ITHUS,  from  v^wt,  'man,' 
and  X<9of,  'a  stone.'  The  petrifaction  of  the 
human  body  or  of  any  of  its  parts.  Morbid  con- 
cretions in  the  human  body. 

ANTHROPOL'OGY,  AntKrop<^"%a,  from 
«v9pMvo(,  'man,,  and  Aoyo;,  'a  discourse.'  A 
treatise  on  man.  By  some,  this  word  is  used  for 
^e  science  of  the  structure  and  funotions  of  the 
human  body.  Frequently,  it  is  employed  synony- 
mooslj  with  Nahiiral  Hkian/  and  Phynologg  of 


A  N  T  H  R  0  POM AGNETISMUS,  Magnetasm, 
animal. 

ANTHRO'POMANCY,  AnthropomafUi'a,  from 
av^pwiro(,  'a  man,'  and  uavruof  'divination.'   Di- 
vination by  inspecting  tne  entrails  of  a  dead  man. 
ANTHROPOM'ETRY,  from  av^puirot,  'a  man/ 
and  fLcrpov,  '  measure.'    Measurement  of  the  di- 
mensions of  the  different  parts  of  the  human 
body. 
ANTHROPOMORPHUS,  Atropa  mandragora. 
ANTHROPOPH'AGUS,  (F.)  Anthropophagt, 
from  avSfuwotf  'a  man,'  and  ^ayw,  'I  eat'    A 
name  given  to  one  who  eats  his  own  species. 

ANTHROPOPH'AGY,  Antkropopha'gia,  same 
etymon.     The  custom  of  eating  human  flesh.    A 
disease  in  which  there  is  groat  desire  to  eat  it. 
ANTHROPOS,  Homo. 
ANTHROPOSCOPIA,  Physiognomy. 
ANTHROPOTOMY,  Andranatomia. 
ANTHUS,  Flos. 

ANTHYPNOT'IC,  Anthypnot*%cu»,  Antihyp- 
not'tCf  Agrypnot'iCf  from  avri,  'agains^t,'  and 
'vtrviartKOi,  '  stupefying.'    A  remedy  for  stupor. 

ANTIIYPOCHON'DRIAC,  Anthypochondrt'. 
ociM,  from  avTt,  'against,'  and  'vnoj^oviptaKos,  'hy- 
pochondriac.'   A  remedy  for  hypochondriasis. 

ANTHYSTER'IC,  Antihyrter'ie,  Antihytter'. 
fctM,  from  am,  '  against,'  and  \artpa,  *  the  ute- 
rus.'   A  remedy  for  hysteria. 

ANTI,  avTij  as  a  prefix,  in  composition,  gene- 
rally means  '  opposition.' 
ANTIADE8,  TonsUs. 
ANTIADITIS,  Cynanche  tonsillaris. 
AXTIADON'CUS,  from  avrtaiti,  'the  tonsils,' 
and  oyttotf  '  tumour.'    A  swelling  of  the  tonsils. 
—  Swediaur.     ArUi'ager  has  a  similar  meaning. 
Aktiadoncus  Inflammatorius,  Cynanche  ton- 
sillaris. 

ANTIAPOPLEC'TIC,  AntiapoplecUicut,  Anta- 
poplec'tictUf  ApopUc'txcu»f  from  avri,  'against,' 
and  aroirhiiiaf  'apoplexy.'  A  remedy  for  apo- 
plexy. 
ANTIARIS  TOXICARIA,  see  Upas. 
ANTIARTHRIT'IC,  Antarihrit'icy  AnHar- 
thrit'icutf  Antipodag'ric,  from  am, '  against,'  and 
ap^MTiff  'the  gout,'  (F.)  Antigmttteux,  A  re- 
medy for  gout. 

ANTIASTHEN'IC,  Antiatthen'icug,  from  am, 
'  against,'  and  avOtPua,  *  debility.'  A  remedy  for 
debility. 

ANTIASTHMAT'IC,    Antiatthmaftcut,    An- 
tatthmat'ieutf  from    avr^,  'against,'  and  av^/ia, 
'  asthma.'    A  remedy  for  asthma. 
ANTIATROPHICUS,  AnUtrophic 
ANTIBALLOMENUM,  Buccedaneum. 
ANTIBDELLA,  AnUia  sanguisuga. 
ANTIBRA'CHIAL,  AnftfrracAtV/M.   That 
which  concerns  the  fore-arm.  —  Bichat    J.  Clo- 
quet  suggests  that  the  word  should  be  written  an" 
tebrachialf  from   ante,  'before,'   and    brachium, 
'the  arm :' — as  antebrachial  region,  antebrachial 
aponcMroM,  Ac. 

Ahtkbra'chial  ApoKErBo'sTS,  (F.)  Aponfv- 
rote  antibraehiale,  is  a  portion  of  the  aponeurotic 
sheath  which  envelops  the  whole  of  the  upper 
limb.  It  arises  from  the  brachial  aponeurosis, 
from  a  fibrous  expansion  of  the  tendon  of  the 
biceps  muscle,  from  the  epicondyle,  epitrochlea, 
and,  behind,  from  the  tendon  of  the  triceps  bra- 
chialis.  Within,  it  is  inserted  into  the  cubitus, 
Ac. ;  and,  below,  is  confounded  with  the  two  an- 
nular ligaments  of  the  carpus.  It  is  covered  by 
the  skin,  by  veins,  lymphatics,  and  by  filaments 
of  superficial  nerves;  it  covers  the  muscles  of  the 
fore-arm,  adheres  to  them,  and  sends  between 
them  several  fibrous  septa,  which  serve  them  for 
points  of  insertion. 
ANTIBRAOHIUM,  Forv^ano. 


AKTIBBOMIO 


B$ 


ANTILLY 


AirriBKO'MIG,  AnHbr</m%ou»,  from  am, 
'MfjtuiBt,'  and  0pmfus,  'foetor.'  A  Deo'doriaer. 
An  agent  Uiat  destroya  offenanre  odonra  —  aa 
chloride  of  aioc,  simple  aulphate  of  alumina,  Ao. 

ANTICACHfiC'TIC,  Antteaekec'tieui,  Antiea- 
tockym'ie,  from  am,  'againat,'  and  «a;^c^ia|  'ca- 
cbexj.'    A  remedy  against  cachexy. 

ANTICACOCHYMIC,  AnticachocUo. 

ANTICAN'CEHOUS,  AnHcaneer9'9n9,  AnH- 
•anero'ttUf  Anticareinom'cUoutf  Antitcir'rhoiUf 
from  mrrtf  'againat,'  and  ca^iM»fia,  '  oanoer,'  car- 
ciDorna.     Opponed  to  caooer. 

ANTIC AKCROS US.  Andcancerona. 

AXTICARCINOMATOUS,  Anacancerona. 

ANTICARDIUM,  Fo$9ctte  da  ecBur,  Scrobicu- 
loa  oordia. 

AXTICATAR'RHAL,  Antieatarrhanu,  Ami- 
tatarrkoUMBf  from  am,  'against,'  and  icarafpos, 
'catarrh.'    A  remedy  for  catarrh. 

ANTICAUSOD'IC,  Antieantofie,  Anticattwd*- 
ieiu,  from  aim,  *  against,'  and  xavootf  *  a  burning 
ferer.'  A  remedy  for  eauMM  or  inflammatory  ferer. 

AMTICAUSOTIC,  AnUcansodic. 

ANTICUEIR,  Pollez,  aee  Digitna. 

AXTICHCERADICUS,  Antisorofnloua. 

AXTICUOLERICA,  Bophora  heptaphylla. 

ANTICIPATING,  Antic"ipan»,  Antepo'nena, 
ProUpt'ietu,  A  periodical  phenomenon,  recnr- 
nD%  at  progrca<iively  shorter  interrals.  An  an- 
Heifotimg  itUermitUiU  ia  one  in  which  the  inter- 
Tall  between  the  paroxyama  beeome  progreaaiYely 

ANTICXEMIUM,  Shin. 

AXTICCECR,  Scrobicniua  cordis. 

ANTICOL'IC,  Aii«»tforiViw,fromam,  'against,' 
and  ntXiKos,  '  the  oolic'  That  which  ia  oppoaed 
tooolic. 

ANTICOMMA,  Ckmire-coap, 

ANTICOPE,  G<mtre-c<nip, 

ANTICRUSIS,  Vontrt-coup, 

AXTICRUSMA,  Contre-eotip. 

ANTICUS,  Anterior. 

ASTIDARTREUX,  Antiherpetie. 

ANTIDEIXIS,  Connter-indication. 

ANTIDIARRHOB'IC,  AnHdiarrka'icua.  A 
remedy  for  diarrhoea.     Opposed  to  diarrhoea.' 

ANTID'INIC,  Antidin'ieut,  />tii'ieiw,from  am, 
'againit,'  and  int,  'yertigo.'  Opposed  to  rertigo. 

ANTIDOTAL,  Antidota'lis,  same  etymon  aa 
amtidou.  Relating  to  an  antidote ;  poaaeaaed  of 
the  powers  of  an  antidote. 

ANTIDOTA'RIUM,  from  amUnv,  'an  anti- 
^<Me.*  A  dispensatory.  A  pharmacopoeia  or  for- 
mniazy. 

ANTIDOTE,  AfUid'otum,  from  am,  'against,' 
and  id^jn^ '  I  giro.'  Originally  thia  word  signi- 
fied an  inUrtuil  remedy.  It  ia  now  used  synony- 
BoQsly  with  eounUr-poUoH,  Antiphar'maeHm,  and 
li^ailitef  any  remedy  capable  of  combating  the 
•fiect  of  poisons. 

A  LUt  of  SMh$tane€9 

1.  Mbtam. 
Iron  Filinjis. 
Zinc  Pilings. 

2.  Acwa. 

Tianie  Acid. 

Aoeue  or  Citric  Acid. 

3.  Salts. 

Alktriae  or  Earthy  Sul' 

phaus. 
CWorMe  of  Sodlnm. 
Brpedri«rti«  of  Soda  or 

of  Ume. 

4.  AbaAuaaa. 
Aomoaia. 

CarVwat^  of  Ammonia. 
tarbmatMorSoda. 


CarkoMuofMafBaaia. 


reputed  aa  Antidotte. 

Chalk. 
Soap. 

5.  SoLranarra. 
Sulpbttfctted    HydrofeOf 

diflsniTed  in  water. 
Salpharei  of  Potassium. 

6.  Haloids. 
Chlorine. 

7.  Mbtallic  Oxioaa. 
Hydrated  Bcsqul^oxide  of 

Iron. 
Mixed  Oxides  of  Iron. 

e.  Organic  Sobstancss. 
Albuminous  Substances, 

(Albumen,  Casein,  and 

Gluten.) 
Starch. 
Oil.       

Animal  CharooaL 


ANTIDOTUM  HERACLIDIS,  Buneaphaiw 
maoos — a.  Mithridatium,  Mithridate. 

ANTIDTIVAMICA,  Debilitants. 

ANTIDYNOUS,  Anodyne. 

ANTIDTSENTER'IC,  Aart<fy«eii(er'ttfua,  fit>m 
am,  'against,'  Svg,  'with  difficulty,'  and  im-tpov, 
*  intestine.'    Opposed  to  dysentery. 

ANTIEMET'IC,  Antemeeic,  Antiemet'ieue, 
from  avri,  'against,'  and  c/icriKor,  'emetic'  A 
remedy  for  vomiting. 

ANTIEPHIAL'TIC  or  ANTEPHIAL'TIC, 
AniiepkiaVtieuM,  from  avri,  'against,'  and  c^toX- 
Tttt  'nightmare.'    A  remedy  for  nightmare. 

ANTIBPILEPTIC  or  ANTEPILBP'TIC, 
AntiepiUp'ticuM,  from  avri,  'against,'  and  en- 
kn^iai  'epilepsy.'    A  remedy  for  epilepsy. 

ANTIFEBRILIS,  Febrifuge. 

ANTIGALAC'TIC,  Antigalae'tieue,  Antilac'- 
tet$e,  from  avri,  'against,'  and  ya^^t  'milk.'  (F.) 
Antilaiteux.  Opposed  to  the  secretion  of  milk^ 
or  to  diseases  caused  by  the  milk. 

ANTIG'ONI  COLLYR'IUM  NIGRUM,  Jtee*. 
eoUyrium  of  ANna'CKTB.    It  waa  composed  of 
oadmia,  antimony,  pepper,  verdigris,  gum  Arable^ 
and  water. 

ANTIGUA,  see  West  Indies. 

ANTIHJEMOPTYICUS,  Anthmmoptyicua. 

ANTIHEC'TIC,  Afi(ir*«e'(teu«.  AnfAee'tieiM^ 
ftx>m  am,  'against,'  and  '<Ccf,  'habit  of  body.' 
The  Antikee'tieum  Pote'rii  is  the  white  oxyd  of 
antimony ;  also  called  DtopAoret'icvai  Jovia'U, 

ANTIHELIX,  AntheUx. 

ANTIHELMINTICUS,  Anthelmintic 

ANTIHEMORRHAG''IG,  Antikamorrkag"^ 
ieu9,  Antkesmorrkcuf"ieuM ;  from  avn,  'against,' 
and  'aifioppayia,  'hemorrhage.'  That  which  Li 
against  hemorrhage;  aa  antihemorrhagic  re- 
medy. 

ANTIHEMORRHOID'AL,  Antikigmorrkt^ 
da'lxe,  from  avri,  'against,'  and  'aifioMoi^cf,  'he- 
morrhoids.'   A  remedy  for  hemorrhoids. 

ANTIHERPET'IC,  Antikerpeeietu,  from  avrU 
' against,' and  'cpve;,  'herpes.'  (F.)  Anlt<2artreiMs» 
A  remedy  for  herpes. 

ANTIHYDROPHOB'IC,  AntikydrapkoViey^ 
AnijfMeue,  Alye'nu,  from  avri,  'against,'  'vii^ 
'water,'  and  ^ofiot,  'dread.'  A  remedy  for  hy- 
drophobia. 

ANTIHTDROP'IO,  Antikydrop'ieue,  ffvdrop^- 
t'eiia,  from  avri,  'against,'  and  'vipiaxf/,  'dropsy/ 
A  remedy  for  dropsy. 

ANTIHYPNOTIC,  Anthypnotic 

ANTIHY8TERIC,  AnUhysteric 

ANTI-ICTERIC,  Anti-ieter'ieue,  leter'ieut, 
from  avri,  'against,'  and  timpos,  'jaundice'  A 
remedy  for  jaundice. 

ANTI-IMPETIGENES,  SOLOMON'S,  bm 
Liquor  Hydrargyri  oxymuriatis. 

ANTILABIUM,  Prolabium. 

ANTILACTEUS,  Antigalactic 

ANTILAITEUX,  Antigalactic 

ANTILEP'SIS,  Appreken*nQ,  from  mrnXa/i- 
^avw,  '  I  take  hold  of.'  The  mode  of  attaching 
a  bandage  over  a  diseased  part,  by  fixing  it  upon 
the  sound  parts. — Hippocrates.  The  mode  of 
securing  bandages,  Ac,  from  slipping.  Treat- 
ment by  revulsion  or  derivation. 

ANTILETHAR'GIO,  AntiUtkar'gieue,  from 
avri,  'against,'  and  X^OapyiKof,  'affected  with 
lethargy.'    A  remedy  for  lethargy. 

ANTILITH'ICS,  AntUitk'iea,  Utk'iea,  from 
avri,  '  against,'  and  Xi6bf, '  a  stone.'  A  substance 
that  prevents  the  formation  of  calculi  in  the 
urinary  organs. 

The  chief  antilithies — accordfaig  as  the  calculi 

are  lithic  acid  or  phosphatic — are  alkalies  or 

acids ;  with  revellents,  especially  change  of  afr| 

tonics,  as  diosma  crenata,  (?)  and  uva  ar8i.(?) 

ANTILLY,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  A 


ANTILOBnTM 


84 


ANTIMOinUM 


aelebrated  French  medicinal  spring,  near  M^aax, 
in  France.  The  waters  hare  not  been  analyzed ; 
but  astonishing  and  chimerical  effects  have  been 
ascribed  to  them. 

ANTILOBf  UM.  Antitragns,  Tragus. 

ANTILOI'MIC,  Antiloi'mieu§,  AntiUx'mtetAfi- 
tipettilentia'lU,  from  avri,  <  against,'  and  Xo<^o(, 
'  the  plagne.'    A  remedy  for  ue  plague. 

ANTIL'OPUS.  The  An'teUnte.  {¥.)  GaaelU. 
An  African  animal,  whose  hoou  and  horns  were 
formerly  given  in  hysteric  and  epileptic  cases. 

ANTILYSSUS,  Antihydrophobic. 

ANTIMEL'ANCHOLIC,  Antitnelanchol'ieuB, 
from  arrtf  'against/  and  ficXap^oXto,  'melan- 
choly.'   A  remedy  for  melancholy. 

ANTIMEPHIT'IC,  Antimephificuf,  from  am, 
'against,'  and  mephitie,  A  remedy  against  me- 
phitic  or  deleterious  gases. 

ANTIMOINE,  Antimonium  —  o.  Beurre  cT, 
Antimonium  muriatum— a.  Ohhrure  <f ,  Antimo- 
nium muriatum — a.  Oxide  d*,  Algaroth — a.  Oxide 
,hlanc  d*,  Antimonium  diaphoreticum — a.  Sou/re 
dori  d*,  Antimonii  sulphuretum  praecipitatum — 
a.  Sulfure  d\  Antimonium — o.  Sulfuri,  hydroeul- 
phure  rouge  d',  Antimonii  sulphuretum  rubrum 

—  a.  Verre  d*,  Antimonii  ritrum. 
ANTIMO'NIAL,  Antimonia'lia,  Stibia'li;  from 

antimonium,  'antimony.'  A  composition  into 
which  antimony  enters.  A  preparation  of  anti- 
mony. 

Antivo'icial  Powder,  Pulvie  antinumia'li§f 
Ox'idum  antimo'nii  cum  phosphate  ealeitf  Pko9- 
phcu  ccUcie  9txbia'tu»j  P.  Cal'cicum  •(»6t a'him, 
JPulvit  Jame'ni,  Pulvit  •tibia* tm,  Pulvit  de  phoa'- 
phati  calcit  et  ttib'ii  eompoe'itua,  Faetitiou9 
JUiEs's  Powder,  Schwanbebo's  Fever  Powder, 
Cheneyix'b  AntimonicU  Powder,  (F.)  Poudre 
antimoniaU  eompoeie  ou  de  Jambs.  A  peroxide 
of  antimony  combined  with  phosphate  of  lime. 
( Take  of  common  eulphuret  of  antimony,  tt>j ; 
hartthorn  §having§,  Ibij.  Roast  in  an  iron  po^ 
nntil  they  form  a  gray  powder.  Put  this  into  a 
long  pot,  with  a  small  hole  in  the  cover.  Keep 
it  in  a  red  heat  for  two  hours,  and  grind  to  a  fine 
powder.)  This  preparation  has  long  been  es- 
teemed as  a  febrifhge:  but  it  is  extremely  un- 
certain in  its  action.  The  ordinary  dose  is  6  or 
8  grains. 

ANTIMONIALB  CAUSTIC  UM,  Antimonium 
muriatum. 

ANTIMONIATUM  SULPHUR,  Antimonii 
sulphuretum  prsDcipitatum  —  a.  Tartar,  Antimo- 
nium tartarizatum. 

ANTIMONU  (BUTYRUM,)  Antimonium  mu- 
riatum— a.  Calx,  Antimonium  diaphoreticum — a. 
CeruBsa,  Antimonium  diaphoreticum — a.  et  Po- 
tasssB  tartras,  Antimonium  tartarixatum — a.  Mu- 
rias,  Antimonium  muriatum — a.  Oleum,  Antimo- 
nium muriatum — a.  Oxydulum  hydrosulphuratum 
aurantiacum,  Antimonii  sulphuretum  prsecipita- 
tum — a.  Oxydum,  Algaroth — a.  Oxydum  auratum, 
Antimonii  sulphuratum  prascipitatum — a.Oxidum 
nitro-muriaUcum,  Algaroth — a.  Oxydum  cimi 
sulphure  vitrifaotum,  Antimonii  vitrum — a.  Oxy- 
dum sulphuretum  ritrifactum,  Antimonii  vitrum 
—a.  Oxysulphuretum,  A.  sulphuretum  prrooipi- 
tatum — a.  Potassio-tartras,  Antimonium  tartari- 
u^nm — a.  Regulus  medicinalis,  Antimonium  me- 
dicinale — a.  Sal,  Antimonium  tartarizatum — a. 
Sulphur  auratum,  Antimonii  sulphuretum  prss- 
eipitatum— a.  Sulphur  praocipitatum,  Antimonii 
sulphuretum  prascipitatum — a.  Sulphuretum,  An- 
timonium—a.  Tartras,  Antimonium  tartarizatum 

—  a.  Tartras  et  Potassse,  Antimonium  tartariza- 
tum-~a.  Vitrum  hyacinthinum,  Antimonii  vitrum. 

ANTiMo'ini  Sulphubb'tum  Prbcipita'tum, 
Sulphur  andmonia'tum,  ffydrotulphure'tum  Mti- 
Uo'eum  eum  9ul*phuri,  Oxo'dM  Hib'ii  9uiphuraf^ 


turn,  Oxyd'ulum  antimo^nii  hydroivlpikura'tmm 
auranti'aeum,  Ox'ydum  aura*tum  afOimo'nii,  AU- 
phure'tum  Hib'ii  oxydula'H,  Sydro-ndfure'tmm 
tu'teum  ox'ydi  etib'ii  ntl/ura'H,  Sulphttr  amtimo^* 
nii  prtBcipita'tum,  Sulpkur  a«ra'<Ma  antimafmilif 
Oolden  Sulphur  of  Antimony, 

Antimo'nii  Sulphure' turn  PrmeipUatum,  A,OaM» 
eulphuretum,  (F.)  Soufre  dori  d^Antimoine,  of  tn« 
London  Pharmacopceia,  is  nearly  the  same  as  th« 
old  Kermee  Mineral  It  is  a  powder  of  an  orang* 
colour,  of  a  metallic,  styptic  taste.  It  is  emetic^ 
diaphoretic,  and  cathartic,  according  to  the  dose; 
and  has  been  chiefly  used  in  chronic  rhetnnatSsmy 
and  in  cutaneous  affections.   Dose,  gr.  j.  to  gr.  iv. 

Antimonii\  Sulphuretum  Praeipitatum  cf  the 
United  States  Pharmacopoeia,  is  made  by  boiling 
together  Sulphuret  of  Antimony,  in  fine  powder. 
Solution  of  Potamia,  and  dietilUd  water  ;  strain- 
ing the  liquor  while  hot,  and  dropping  into  H 
Diluted  Sulphuric  Acid  so  long  aa  it  produces  « 
precipitate. 

Antimo'nii  Sulphubb'tum  Rubbvm,  Bed  SuP» 
phuret  of  An'timony,  Hydroeul/ure'tum  etiVU 
rubrumt  Sub-hydroaul'/ae  ttib'ii,  Uydro-eulpkunf^ 
turn  rubrum  etib'ii  eulphura'tif  Pulvi§  Oarthuai' 
ano'rum,  Kermea  mineral,  (F.)  Hydrotul/uf 
rouge  d'Antimoine  eul/uri,  Vermilion  de  Provence, 
Properties  the  same  as  the  last  Dose,  gr.  J.  to 
gr.  iv. 

Ammio'Hn  Vitrum,  Olaee  of  Antimony,  AnU^ 
mo' nii  ox'ydum  eulphure'tnm  vitrifac'tum,  Oae'- 
ydum  9tib'ii  eemivit'reum,  Antimo'nium  vitrifac^^ 
turn,,  Ox'idum  antimo'nii  cum  nWphure  vitrifcn/' 
turn,  Vitrum  etib'ii,  Antimo'nii  vitrum  AvoetV- 
thinum,  Oxyd'ulum  etib'ii  vitrea'tum,  (F.)  Verre 
d^Antimoine.  (Formed  by  roasting  powdered 
common  antimony  in  a  shallow  vessel,  orer  ft 
gcnUe  fire,  till  it  is  of  a  whitish  gray  colour,  and 
emits  no  fumes  in  a  red  heat ;  then  melting  it,  <m 
a  quick  fire,  into  a  clean,  brownish-rod  glfl«s.) 
It  has  been  used  for  preparing  the  tarUriied 
antimony  and  antimonial  wine. 

AKTIMONIOUS  ACID,  Antimoniam  di». 
phoreUcum. 

ANTIMO'NIUM,  from  avn,  'against,'  and 
ftovof,  '  alone ;'  i.  e.  not  found  alone :  or  aooord- 
ing  to  others,  from  avrt,  '  against,'  and  moine,  *  a 
monk;'  because,  it  is  asserted,  certain  monki 
suffered  much  from  it  Stibi,  Stib'ium,  Jteg'ulm 
Antimo'nii,  Minera'lium,  Cfynacc'um,  Magntfeia 
Satur'ni,  Marcaei'ta  plum'bea,  Platyophtkaffmon^ 
Stim'mi,  Aurum  lepro'eum,  Antimo'nium  eruduMf 
Antimo'nii  eulphure'tum,  Sulphure'tum  etib'ii  ai- 
grum.  Common  Antimony,  Sulphuret  of  Antiwumyf 
(F.)  Antimoine,  Sulfure  d'Antimoine.  Sulphuret 
of  antimony  is  the  ore  from  which  all  the  prepa- 
rations of  antimony  are  formed.  In  Pharmacy, 
it  is  the  native  sesqnisulphuret  of  antimony,  poii- 
fied  by  fusion.  When  prepared  for  medical  use^ 
by  trituration  and  Icvigation,  it  forms  a  powder 
of  a  black,  or  bluish  gray  colour,  which  is  inso- 
luble. It  is  slightly  diaphoretic  and  alterative, 
and  has  been  used  in  chronic  rheumatism,  cuta- 
neous diseases,  Ac, 

ANTiM0!nuM  Album,  Bismuth. 

Antimo'nium  Calcinatum,  Antimoniam  dia- 
phoreticum. 

Antimo'nium  Diaphorbt'icum,  Diaphoret'ie 
Antimony f  Antimo'nious  Acid,  Min'eral  Jjez'oard, 
Antimo'nium  Oalcina'tum,  Mineral  Diaphoretfic, 
Matiire  perKe  de  kbbkring.  Peroxide  of  Anti- 
mony, Calx  Antimo'nii,  Antimo'nium  diaphoretf" 
icum  latum,  Oerua'ea  Antimo'nii,  Calx  Antinu/nii 
elo'ta,  Oxo'dee  etib'ii  album,  Oxfidum  etibio'tum, 
Deutoxide  of  An'timony,  Ox'idum  ttib'ii  album 
median'ti  nitro  confeetum,  Potaaea  biantiwM'nia»f 
(F.)  Oxide  blanc  d'Antimoine  prfpari  pmr  U 
moyen  du  nitra.  (  Common  anttmat^,  Ibj ;  jtmr^ed 


AKTIM OUT,  BUnBR  OF 


85 


AKTIPHIOaiBTIO 


wittt,  ft^J• — ^Throw  it  by  BpoonfoU  into  ft  red-hot 
cnwible;  powder  and  wash.  The  llowere  that 
•tiek  to  the  aide  .of  the  emoible  mnBt  bo  oareftilly 
,  ae|»arated,  othwwiae  they  render  it  emetio.) 
Soee,  gr.  z.  to  zxx. 

Awtthokhsh  EMBncmr,  A.  tartarisatom. 

Asrnto'jtiJiM  Mbdicika'lK,  Iieg*ulu9  Antimo*' 
Mt  Mtdieitta'lUt  Medieinal  Meg*nlu»  of  Antimony, 
{Aaitimcm.  9vdphw.  ^T.  PoUut,  Mubearb.  §L  Sodii 
ddoriiL  ^iT.  Powder,  mix,  and  melt.  When 
eold,  Boparate  the  acoria)  at  top,  powder  the  mass, 
aad  waah  it  welL)  It  ia  conceired  to  be  more 
aetire  Uian  common  antimony. 

Ajnmio'inuic  Mubia'tum,  Antitno'nii  Mu'riaB, 
Oklor'wrtt  of  An'timony,  CMorure'tum,  atib'ii, 
8pmma  trimn  draet/nuMf  Deuto-muriat  Mtib'ii 
9Miwut'ht0,  Butttr  of  Antimony,  Muriate  of  An- 
timomw.  Chloride  of  Antimony ^  Buty^rum  Antimo' 
uUf  (rhum  Antimo'nii,  Buty'rum  fft6'ti,  Caua'- 
ticmm  QMtimonia'Uf  Antimonium  BalVtum,  (F.) 
OUormn  eTAntimoine,  Beurre  d^Antimoine.  (Com- 
BOB  antimony  and  eorroiive  sublimate,  or  each 
equal  parte :  grind  together,  and  distil  in  a  wide- 
necked  retort,  and  let  the  butyraceoos  matter 
that  eomea  over,  ran,  in  a  moist  place,  to  a  liquid 
mL)  a  oaastic,  but  not  much  used  as  snoh. 
Sometimes  taken  as  poison. 

AxTiMoiaux  Salituh,  Antimonium  muriatnm. 

AxTOCo'inuiK  Tartariza'tux,  Tartri§  Anti- 
mo'nii, Tartar  AntimoniaUum,  Sal  Antimo'nii, 
Torirat  PotoM'sm  Hibio'nu  sea  ttibia'liw,  Tartris 
fixiVwB  atibia'tuB,  Beuto-tartraspotas' 9<g  etatib'ii, 
Tar'tams  emet'icut,  Tar'tarum  emet'ieum,  Tartrag 
matimt/niiy  Tartrat  Antimo'nii  et  Potatta,  Anti- 
m/nii  eg  Potasea  Tartraa  (Ph.  U.  S.),  Antitno'nii 
fotaa'no-4artra»,  Antinto'nium  emet'ieum.  Tar*' 
tariMed  An'timony,  Tartrtite  of  An'timonu  and 
potoi'ea,  Pota—io-tartrate  of  Antimony,  Emet'ic 
Tnrtar,  Tartar  Emetic,  (F.)  Tartrt  Btibii,  Tartre 
SmHique,  Emitique  /  in  some  parts  of  the  United 
States,  mlgArly  and  improperly  called  Tartar: 
(Made  by  digesting  eulpkuret  of  antimony  in  a 
Boxtore  of  nitric  and  muriatic  acide  with  the  aid 
of  heat ;  liltering  the  liquor,  and  pouring  it  into 
wafer:  freeing  the  precipitate  ft-om  acid,  by 
washing  and  drying  it;  adding  this  powder  to 
hitartraie  of  potaeea  in  boiling  dietiUed  tDOter ; 
b'riling  for  an  hoar,  and  after  ^tering  the  liquor 
while  hot,  setting  it  aside  to  crystallise.— Ph.  U.  S.) 
Tartarixed  antimony  is  emetic,  sometimes  oa^ 
thvtie  and  dtaphoretio.  Externally,  it  is  rube- 
fMient  Doae,  aa  an  emetio,  gr.  j.  to  gr.  ir.  in 
nlotioB :  aa  a  diaphoretic,  gr.  one-sixteenth  to 
gr.  one-qoarter. 

The  empirical  preparation,  called  Norrib's 
Diopa,  eonaiat  of  a  solution  of  tartarixed  anti- 
mony in  reeiijied  eyirit,  disguised  by  the  addi- 
tion of  some  vegetable  colonring  matter. 

AxTDfosTftrv  VrrRiVACTuii,  Antimonii  ritrum. 

ANTIMONY,  BUTTER  OF,  Antimonium  mn- 
natam — a.  .Chloride  of,  Antimonium  moriatum — 
a.  Chloraret  of,  Antimonium  muriatnm — a.  Deu- 
toxide  of,  Antimonium  diapboreticum — a.  Flowers 
of,  Algaroth — a.  Glass  of,  Antimonii  Yitrum — a. 
Ooldeo  snlphnr  of,  Antimonii  sulphnretum  prss- 
npitatum-— «.  Medicinal,  regulns  of,  Antimonium 
medicinale — a.  Muriate  of,  Antimonium  muria- 
fan  a.  Peroxide  of,  Antimonium  diapboreticum 
~«.  Potassio-tartrate  of,  Antimonium  tartarisa- 
teai — a.  Sabmariate  of,  Protoxide  of,  Algaroth — 
^  Solphnret  of,  red,  Antimonii  sulphnretum  m- 
knm — k  Tartarised,  Antimonium  tartarisatom 
~-^  Vegetable,  Eupatorium  perfoliatum. 

AVRBOHT  Aim  POTABSA,  TABTBATB  OF,  Autl- 

aofihun  tartarixsitam. 

ANTIKBPHRIT'IC,  Antinepkrefie,  Antine- 
fkrefioue,  from  am,  'against,'  and  n^pirtSf  'ne- 
phrilis.'  A  remedy  for  inflammation  of  the  kidney. 


ANTINBUROPATHIC,  Nervine. 

ANTINBUROTIO,  Nerrine. 

ANTINIAD,  see  AntiniaL 

ANTIN'IAL,  from  am,  'against,'  and  ivtop^ 
'the  ridge  of  the  oocipnt.'  An  epithet  for  an 
aspect  towards  the  side  opposite  to  the  inion,  or 
ridge  of  the  occiput. — Barclay.  Antiniad  is  used 
adverbially  by  the  same  writer,  to  signify  'to- 
wards the  antinial  aapect.' 

ANTI'OOHI  HI 'ERA.  A  preparation  ex- 
tolled  by  the  ancients  in  melancholy,  hydropho- 
bia, epUepsy,  Ac  It  was  formed  of  germander, 
agaric,  pulp  of  colocynth,  Arabian  stoechas,  opo- 
ponax,  sagapenum,  parsley,  aristolochia,  white 
pepper,  cinnamon,  lavender,  myrrh,  honey,  Ac 

Ajttiochi  Thbriaca.  a  theriao  employed  by 
Antiochus  against  every  kind  of  poison.  It  was 
composed  of  thyme,  opoponax,  millet,  trefoil, 
fennel,  aniseed,  nigella  sativa,  Ac. 

ANTIODONTAL'GIC,  AntodontaVgie,  Anlo- 
dontal'gieue,  Odontal'gic,  Odontic,  AtUiodontal'" 
gieuM,  nrom  am,  'against,'  and  o^ovroAyia,  'tooth- 
ache'   A  remedy  for  toothache. 

ANTIOROAS'TIO,  Antiorpae'tieue,  from  am, 
.'against,'  and  opyau,  'I  desire  vehemently.'  A 
remedy  for  orgasm  or  erethism,  and  for  irritation 
in  general. 

ANTIPARALYT'IC,  Antiparalyfieue,  from 
am,  'against,'  and  wafiaXvng,  'palsy.'  Opposed 
to  palsy. 

ANTIPARASITIC,  Antiparaeifieue,  Anti^ 
pktheiriaeue,  Phthi'riue,  Paraeit'ieide;  from  am, 
'  against,'  and  xapaetrot,  '  a  parasite.'  An  agent 
that  destroys  parasites,  as  the  different  vermin 
that  infest  the  body.  The  chief  antiparasitics 
are  Oocculus,  Staphieagria,  Veratrum  album,  and 
certain  of  the  mercurial  preparations. 

ANTIPARASTATI'TIS,  from  am,  'opposite,' 
and  wapafftartis,  'the  epididymis;'  also,  'the  pros- 
tate,' and  itie,  denoting  inflammation.  Inflam- 
mation of  Cowper's  glands. 

ANTIPATHI'A,  from  am,  'against,'  and 
iraAof, 'passion,  aifection.'  Aversion.  A  natural 
repugnance  to  any  person  or  thing. 

ANTIPATH'IC,  Antipath'ieue,  (P.)  Antipa^ 
tkique.  Belonging  to  antipathy.  Opposite,  con- 
trary,— as  humeure  antipathiquee ;  humours  op- 
posed to  each  other.    Also,  palliative. 

ANTIP'ATRI  THERIAOA,  Theriao  of  Aif- 
tip' ATE R.  A  farrago  of  more  than  40  artides; 
need  as  an  antidote  against  the  bites  of  serpents. 

ANTIPERIOD'IC,  AntipeHod'icne,  Antityp^- 
ieu9,  from  ayrt,  'against,'  and  vtpio^s,  'period.' 
A  remedy  which  possesses  the  power  of  arresting 
morbid  periodical  movements;— e.  g.  the  sulphate 
of  quinia  in  intermittents. 

ANTIPERISTAL'TIC,  Antiperietal'tieuB,  An- 
tivermic'ular,  from  am,  'against,'  and  npivrsXXta, 
*  I  contract.'  An  inverted  action  of  the  intestinal 
tube. 

ANTIPERIS'TASIS,  from  am,  'against,' and 
wtfioraetg,  'reunion,  aggregation.'  A  union  of 
opposite  drcnmstances :  the  action  of  two  oon- 
trary  qualities,  one  of  which  augments  the  force 
of  the  other.  The  peripateticians  asserted,  that 
it  is  by  Antiperistasis,  that  fire  is  hotter  in  winter 
than  in  summer.  Theophrastus  attributes  the 
cause,  which  renders  man  more  vigorous,  and 
makes  him  digest  more  readily  in  winter,  to  the 
angmentation  of  heat  caused  by  Antiperistasis. 

ANTIPER'NIUS,  from  avu,  'against,'  and 
Pernio,  'a  chilblain.'  A  remedy  against  chil- 
blains;—  as  Unguen'tum  antiper'nium,  an  oint- 
ment for  chilblains. 

ANTIPERTU8SIS,  see  Zinci  sulphas. 

ANTIPE8TILENTIALIS,  AntUoimic 

ANTIPUARMACUS,  Alexipharmic 

ANTIPHLOGIS'TIC,  Antiphlogit'ticui,  fron 


AirriPHTHBI&IACA 


86 


ANTRUM 


fyri,  'ag&ixisV  and  ^X<y»,  'I  burn.'  Opposed 
to  inflammation ; — as  AnHphlogittie  remedies,  A, 
regimtny  Ac. 

ANTIPHTHEIBIACA,  AniipKikiriaea,  from 
am,  'a^^ainst^'  and  ^^upiaw,  'I  am  lonsy.'  A 
remedy  used  to  destroy  lice. 

ANTIPHTHIS'ICAL,  Antipktkie'ieue,  from 
«yrc,  'againsV  and  i^iea,  'consumption/  Op- 
posed to  phthisis. 

ANTIPHYSICA,  CarminatiTcs. 

ANTIPHTS'IOAL,  Antipkye'ieue,  from  «m, 
'against,'  and  ^v9m,  *1  blow/  An  expeller  of 
wind :  a  carminative. 

It  has  also  been  used  for  any  thing  pretema- 
toral;  here,  the  derivation  is  from  avTi,  'against,' 
and  ^veit,  'nature.'  The  French  sometimes  say, 
*Un  go&t  antiphyeique,* '  an  unnatural  taste.' 

ANTIPLAS'TIC,  AntipUu'ticui,  Plaatilyfie, 
Plaetily^ievMf  from  avri,  '  against,'  and  vXacrucoSf 
'formative/  Antiformative.  An  agent  that  dimi- 
nishes the  quantity  of  plastic  matter — fibrin — in 
the  blood. 

ANTIPLEURIT'IC,  AntipUuret'ieut,  Anti. 
pUuret'ie,  from  ayri,  'against,'  and  rXivpircr, 
'pleurisy.'    Opposed  to  pleurisy. 

ANTIPNEUMON'IO,  AiUipneuman'icue,  from 
uvTi,  '  against,'  and  rycv/iwvia,  '  disease  or  inflam- 
mation of  the  lungs.'  A  remedy  for  disease  or 
inflammation  of  the  lungs. 

ANTIPODAGRIC,  Antiarthritio. 

ANTIPRAX'IS,  from  am,  'against,'  and 
wfaeau,  'I  act'  A  contrary  state  of  different 
parts  in  the  same  patient :  e.  g.  an  increase  of 
neat  in  one  organ,  and  diminution  in  another. 

ANTIPSOR'IG,  Antipeo'rieue,  AntUea'bioue, 
from  am,  'agiunst,'  and  \p(itpa,  'the  itch.'  (F.) 
Antigaleux.     Opposed  to  the  itch. 

ANTIPUTRID,  Antiseptic. 

ANTIPY'IC,  Antipy'icue,  from  am,  'against,' 
fad  irvov,  '  pus.'     Opposed  to  suppuration. 

ANTIPYRETIC,  Febrifuge. 

ANTIPYROT'IC,  Aniipyroeieue,  from  avrt, 
'against,'  and  irup,  'fire.'  Opposed  to  bums  or 
to  pyrosis. 

ANTIQUARTANA'RIUM,  Antiquar'tium.  A 
remedy  formerly  used  against  quartan  fever. 

ANTIQUUS,  Chronic. 

ANTIRHACHIT'IC,  AntirhachW icue,  from 
am,  'against,'  and  rachitie.  Opposed  to  rachitis, 
or  rickets. 

ANTIRHEUMAT'IC,  Antirrheumaficiu;  from 
ovri,  'against,'  and  pcv/ia,  'rheumatism.'  A  re- 
medy for  rheumatism. 

ANTIRHINUM  ACUTANGULUM,  A.  Lina- 
ria — a.  Auriculatum,  A.  Elatine. 

Axtirhi'num  Elati'nE,  A,  auricula' turn,  E. 
haeta'ta,  Elati'ni,  Lina'ria  elati'ni,  Cymbala'ria 
elati'ni,  Fluellen  or  Female  Speedwell,  was  for- 
merly used  against  scurvy  and  old  ulcerations. 

Antirhi'num  Hkderaceuh,  a.  Linaria  —  a. 
Hedcrsdfolium,  A.  Linaria. 

Antirhi'xum  Lina'ria,  A.  hedera'ceum  scu 
hedera/o'lium  sen  acutan'gulum,  Lina'ria,  L. 
vulga'ri*  sen  cymbala'ria,  Elati'ni  cymbala'- 
ria, Oymbala'ria  mura'lie,  Oey'rie,  ifrina'ria. 
Common  Toad  Flax,  (F.)  Linaire,  The  leaves 
have  a  bitterish  taste.  They  are  reputed  to  be 
diuretic  and  cathartic  An  ointment  made  from 
them  has  been  extolled  in  hemorrhoids. 

ANTISCABIOUS,  Antipsoric. 

ANTIgCIRRHOUS,  Anticancerous. 

ANTISCOLETICUS,  Anthelmintic. 

ANTISCOLICUS,  Anthelmintic. 

ANTISCORBU'TIC,  Antiecorbu'tieue,  from 
avTi,  '  against,'  and  eeorbutue, '  the  scurvy.'  Op- 
posed to  scurvy. 

ANTISCROF 'ULCUS,  Atmeeroph'uloue,  An- 
tUcro/Mlo  'nu,  Antietrumo'eue,  ArUiehctrad'unu, 
Opposed  to  sorofUbk 


ANTISEP'TIC,  Antitp^Hetu,  AnUpmftn^ 
from  avrt,  'against,'  and  avvres,  'potrid.'  Aiili- 
puiredino'tue.  Opposed  to  patrefiaetion.  Tha 
chief  antiseptics,  internally  or  externally  em.- 
ployed,  are  Aeidum  Muriatieum,  Aeidum  Niirim 
cum,  Aeidum  Sn^phurieumf  Aluminm  »ulpkaap 
OaH>o  Ligni,  Oalx  CJUorimaia,  Chhrinum,  Ow- 
chona  and  its  active  prinoiplefl,  Oreatote,  Ihmei 
Radix,  Fermentum  Cereviaim,  Soda  OkhrimaiOf 
and  Zinci  Ohloridum, 

ANTISIAL'AGOGUE,  Anti»ialago'gu$,  And^ 
ei'alue,  from  avri,  '  against,'  and  naXev,  '  saliva.' 
A  remedy  against  ptyalism. 

ANTISPASIS,  Derivation,  Revulsion. 

ANTISPASMOD'IC,  Antiepasmod'ieu*,  AafC 
Bpae'ticue,  from  am,  'against,  and  nroii,  'I  coi»< 
tract.'  Opposed  to  spasm.  The  whole  operation 
of  antispasmodics  is  probably  revulsive.  Tho 
following  are  the  chief  reputed  antispasmodioa. 
JEther  Sulphuricue,  Aea/oetida,  Caetoreum,  J)ra» 
coHtium,  Moechua,  Oleum  AnimaJU  JDippelit,  and 
Valeriana — with  the  mental  antispasmodics,  ab* 
straction,  powerful  emotions,  fear,  Ac.  Of  direoi 
antispasmodics,  we  have  no  example. 

ANTISPASTICUS,  Antispasmodic,  Derivn- 
tive. 

ANTISTASIS,  Antagonism. 

ANTISTERIG'MA,  from  am,  '  against,' and 
oTTipvYiia,  'a support.'  A  fulcrum,  support,  omtdL. 
— Uippocrates. 

ANTISTER'NUM,  from  arvt,  'against,'  and 
artpvov, '  the  sternum.'     The  back. — Rufus. 

ANTISTRUMOUS,  Antiscrofulous. 

ANTISYPHILIT'IC,  Antieyphilit'ieut,  from 
arrt,  'against,'  and  typhilit,  'tbe  venereal  dia* 
ease'    Opposed  to  the  venereal  disease. 

ANTITASIS,  Counter-extension. 

ANTITUENAR,  Opponens  polliois,  Addoetor 
pollicis  pedis. 

ANTITHERMA,  Refrigerants. 

ANTITHORA,  Aconitum  anthora. 

ANTITRAG'ICUS,  Antitra'geus,  (F.)  Mu$eU 
de  VAntitrague,  J/,  antitragien. — (Ch.)  Belong- 
ing to  the  antitragus.  A  small  muscle  is  so 
called,  the  existence  of  which  is  not  constant. 
It  occupies  the  space  between  the  antitragus  and 
anthelix. 

ANTITRAOIEN,  Antitragicus. 

AKTIT'RAGUS,  from  am,  'opposite  to,'  and 
rpayof,  '  the  tragus,'  Antilo'bium,  Oblo'lnutn,  A 
conical  eminence  on  the  pavilion  of  the  ear,  op- 
posite the  tragus. 

ANTITYP'IA,  from  am,  'against,'  and  rmu, 
'I  strike.'   Resistance.   Uardness.   Reperoossion. 

ANTITYPICUS,  Antiperiodio. 

ANTIVENE'REAL,  Antivene'reua,  fh>m  mm, 
'against^'  and  Venue, '  Venus.'  The  same  as  An- 
tisyphilitic.  Formerly  it  was  used  synonymouly 
with  Antaphrodisiac. 

ANTIVERMICULAR,  Antiperistaltie. 

ANTIVERMINOSUS,  Anthelmintic 

ANT'LIA  or  AXTLPA,  from  avrXuv,  'to 
pump  out.'  A  syringe ;  a  pump.  Hence,  Antlia 
lac' teat  Lactieu'gium,  a  breast-pump;  and  Antlia 
eanguieu'ga,  Autibdella,  Uiru'do  artijicia'lie,  the 
exhausting  syringe  used  in  cupping. 

AxTUA  Gastrica,  Stomach-pump. 

ANTODONTALGIC.  Antiodontalgic 

ANTODYNUS,  Anodyne. 

ANTRAX,  Anthrax. 

ANTRE,  Antrum — a.  d^ffyghmore.  Antrum 
of  Highmore. 

ANTROVERSIO,  Anteversio. 

ANTRUM,  'A  cavern,'  Cavem'a,  Bar'atHrum, 
(F.)  Antre,  A  name  given  to  certain  cavities  in 
bones,  the  entrance  to  which  is  smaller  than  tht 
bottom. 

Antbux  Auris,  Tympanum — a.  Bnooinotimit 


AKULUS 


8T 


APBHISOn* 


CMUe%  LftbjrJsth^a.  I>«ntela,  lee  Tdoih— a. 
^ori,  ■«€  Btomaeh. 

AxTBVM  or  HiOHXOBB,  iiiilrviii  Sighnuyria*' 
Mm,  i4i»frMn  (?eNa,  ^nlmm  maxitta'ri  rtl  Max- 
iTte  nmeru/ri»,  Oenj^an'trum,  Max*illary  Sinu»f 
Sum  Gemm  pitmita'rimt,  (F.)  Anir0  ttHyghmort, 
Simu*  Maxittair^,  A  deep  oaritj  in  the  rab* 
tteoee  of  the  superior  mazillarj  bone  oommnni- 
etdog  with  the  middle  meatoe  of  the  nose.  It 
ii  Uaed  bj  a  prolongation  of  the  Bchneiderian 
■embraoe. 

ANULrS,  roM«Ue, 

AN  URESIS,  Isehnria. 

ANURUt  Ischuria. 

AN  ITS,  <a  cirele/  Podex,  Potex,  MoVyni,  Mo~ 
W^t  J)aetyriotf  Oaih*€dra,  Oyr*etim,  d^a^»aro§f 
VjfttlUMf  Aph'edrctf  Aph'edronf  Hedra,  Proeto§f 
Areko9f  SecU*,  OuUu^  Ou'Uon,  The  circular  open- 
ing Atoate  at  the  inferior  extremity  of  the  rectum, 
by  which  the  excrement  is  expelled.  The/uHda- 
aaii.  The  teaf.   The  body.   The  seat,  (F.)  Sifge, 

AsvB  aleo  ngnifies  the  anterior  orifice  of  the 
Aquedmct  of  Sylvius.  By  some,  this  Anut,  called 
aUo,  Fora'men  eommu'ni  potte'riut,  has  been 
npposcd  to  form  a  communication  between  the 
beck  part  of  the  third  rentricle  and  the  lateral 
Tcotricles.  It  is  closed  up,  howcTer,  by  the  tela 
eboroidea,  and  also  by  the  fornix,  which  is  inti- 
Bstely  connected  with  this.  The  foramen  is 
litoale  between  the  commissura  mollis  of  the 
<9tie  thalami  and  the  pineal  gland. 

Anus,  AaTTTiciAL.  An  opening  made  artifl- 
eially,  to  supply  the  natural  anus.  The  term  is 
often  used  to  include  preternatural  anus. 

Ayrs,  Coimt ACTIO,  (F.)  Amua  rStrfei.  A  state 
of  the  anus  when,  from  some  cause,  it  is  oon- 
itrieted. 

Airrs,  IvPKiuroRATB.  A  malformation,  in 
which  there  ia  no  natural  anus.    See  Atresia  ani 


Asrs,  pRKTBKirAT'vRAL,  (F.)  Aniu  eontre  no- 
tmrtf  A  amormtnL  An  accidental  opening  which 
giref  iasne  to  the  whole  or  to  a  part  of  the  faces. 
It  may  be  owing  to  a  wound,  or,  which  is  most 
eommon,  to  gangrene  attacking  the  intestine  ha 
a  beniial  sac. 

This  term  is  also  employed,  as  well  as  Anttt 
ievil^  dfviomB  aniM,  to  the  case  where  the  anus,  in- 
stead of  being  in  its  natural  situation,  is  in  some 
Deij^hbouring  cavity,  as  the  bladder,  vagina,  Ac. 

ANXrETY,  Anxi'etat,  ArutiUtude,  AdiBtno'^ 
ata,  Jhtpko'ria  anxi'ettu,  Afyt'mia,  AVyei,  AV- 
y«M,  iU?,  from  aiw^ere,  Gr.  oy^^ciy,  'to  strangle, 
to  giiffoeate.'  A  state  of  restlessness  and  agita- 
tion, with  general  indisposition,  and  a  distressing 
ante  of  oppression  at  Uie  epigastrium.  Infuie- 
tmde,  amxietjf,  and  a$tffH%$k,  represent  degrees  of 
the  lame  condition. 

ANYPNIA,  Insomnia. 

AOCHLE'SIA,  from  a,  priv.,  and  e^Xtfc,  'dis- 
larbanee.'     Tranquillity.     Calmness. 

AORTA,  Arte'ria  maffna,  A.  eroMO,  A.  wuu^- 
MM,  HamtU  AxUf  of  Owen.  (F.)  Aorte,  This 
aaae  was  given  by  Aristotle  to  the  chief  artery 
of  the  body.  It  may  have  been  derived  from 
Mfrvopsi,  'I  am  suspended,'  as  it  seems  to  be 
laspended  from  the  heart;  or  from  aiipf  'air,'  and 
fm^,  *  I  keep,'  because  it  was  supposed  to  con- 
tiio  air.  It  is  probable  that  Hippocrates  meant 
by  Mpai  the  bronchia  and  their  ramifications. 
Ilie  aorta  is  the  eommon  trunk  of  the  arteries  of 
the  body.  It  arises  from  the  left  ventricle  of  the 
bevt,  about  opposite  to  the  fifth  dorsal  vertebra, 
paMcs  upwards  {tuetnding  Aorta,)  forms  the  grtat 
«re4  of  the  Aorta,  and  descends  along  the  left 
of  the  spine  {deoeending  Aorta,)  until  it  reaches 
the  middle  of  the  fourth  or  fifth  lumbar  vertebra, 
where  it  bifiiroalasy  to  gire  origin  to  the  common 


iUaes.  The  aorta  is  sometimea  divided  faito  tht 
Tkoraeie  or  peeUtral^  and  the  AbdomitutL  For 
the  arteries  which  arise  from  it,  Ac,  see  Artery. 

AORTEURYS'MA,  from  eopn^,  'the  aorta,' 
and  cvfcf, '  dilated.'  Aneurism  of  the  Aorta,  (F.) 
Anhnym*  de  PAorte,  ^orftVclotie.  By  carefully 
ausenltating  over  the  dorsal  vertebne,  a  bellows' 
sound,  with  a  deep  and  not  always  peroeptible 
impulse,  may  be  detected. 

AORTIC,  Aor'tieut.  Relating  to  the  Aorta. 
The  Aortic  ventricle,  (F.)  Ventricle  Aortique,  is 
the  left  ventricle.  The  Aortic  valvet  are  the  sig* 
moid  valves  at  the  origin  of  the  Aorta,  ^c. 

AORTIEOTASIB,  Aorteurysma. 

AORTITIS,  Infiamma'tio  Aor'ta,  from  Aorta, 
and  itie,  denoting  inflammation.  Inflammatioii 
of  the  aorta. 

AORTRA,  ^orfrofi.  A  lobe  of  the  lungs. — 
Hippocrates. 

AOTUS,  ih>m  a,  privative,  and  nf,  'an  eac' 
A  monster  devoid  of  ears. — Gurlt 

APAG'MA,  Apoelat'ma,  Apoeccauiie'menon, 
fh>m  oTo,  '  from,'  and  ayw,  '  I  remove.'  Separa- 
tion, abduction.  Separation  of  a  fractured  bono. 
— Qalenus,  Foi*8ius. 

APAGOGE,  Defecation,  Inductio. 

APALACHINE,  Hex  vomitoria— a.  d  FcwIUb 
de  Prunier,  Prinos — a.  Gallis,  Hex  vomitoria. 

APAI/LAGB,  Apallax'ia,  from  avaXarrm,  'I 
change.'  Mutation,  change.  It  is  generally 
taken  in  a  good  sense,  and  means  the  change 
from  disease  to  health. — ^Hippocrates. 

APALLAXIS,  Apallage. 

APALOT'ICA,  from  axaXersg,  'softness,  ten- 
demess.'  Fortuitous  lesions  or  deformities  affect- 
ing the  soft  parts.  The  first  order  in  the  claia 
Tgehiea,  of  Good. 

APANTHESIS,  Apanthismns. 

APANTHIS'MUS,  Apantke'eie,  from  airs, 
'from,'  and  avOcm,  'I  fiower.'  The  obliteration 
of  parts  previously  inservient  to  usefU  purposes, 
as  of  the  ductus  vonosus  and  ductus  arteriosus, 
which  are  essential  to  foetal  existence,  but  are 
subsequently  unnecessary.    See,  also,  Stupmm. 

APANTHRO'PIA,  from  airo,  'from,'  and  ov- 
<5pwiro(,  'man.'  Detestation  of  man;  desire  for 
solitude. — Hippocrates.  One  of  the  symptoms  of 
hypochondriasis. 

APAPHRISMOS,  Despumation. 

APARACH'YTUM  VINUM,  from  a,  prir., 
and  vapaxyv,  '  I  pour  over.'  The  purest  wine : 
that  which  has  not  been  mixed  with  sear-water. — 
Galen. 

APARINE,  GaSum  aparine— a.  Hispida,  Ga- 
lium aparine. 

APARTHROSIS,  Diarthrosts. 

AP'ATHY,  Apathi'a,  Ameli'a,  from  a,  priva- 
tive,  and  va^ot,  'affection.'  (F.)  Apathie^  Ac- 
cidental suspension  of  the  moral  feelings.  It 
takes  place  in  very  severe  diseases,  particularly 
in  malignant  fevers. 

APECHE'MA,  from  awo,  'from,'  and  t,xof, 
'sound.'  Properly  the  action  of  reflecting  sound. 
In  medioine,  it  is  s3monymons  with  the  Latin 
Oontrajieeura,  a  counter-fissure,  a  counter-blow. 
— GorrteuB,  Celsus. 

APECTOCEPHALUS,  Acephalothorus. 

APEL'LA,  AppeVla,  Leipoder'moe,  Recnt^tut, 
from  a,  priv.,  mapelUe,  'skin.'  One  whose  pre- 
puce does  not  cover  the  glans. — Galenus,  Lin- 
nsBUs,  Vogel.  Retraction  or  smaUness  of  any 
other  soft  appendage. — Sagar.  One  who  is  eir- 
eumcised. 

APEPSIA,  Dyspepsia. 

APE'RIENT,  Ape'riene,  Aperiti'mu,  from  ape- 
rire,  {ad  and  oarto,)  'to  open.'  Ret'erane,  A 
laxative.  (F.)  ApSriHf,  A  medicine  which 
gently  opens  the  iMwela.     The  term  had  finw 


APBRIBTATOir 


88 


APIONTA 


merly  »  mneli  more  extensive  fignifieation,  and, 
like  CeUalvt'icumf  was  given  to  a  substanoe  sup- 
posed to  nave  the  power  of  opening  any  of  the 
passages,  and  even  the  blood-vessels. 

APERIS'TATON,  Aperia^tatwrn,  firom  a,  pri- 
rative,  and  xt^umtnh  *  ^  surround.'  An  epiUiet 
for  an  ulcer  not  dangerous  nor  considerable,  nor 
surrounded  by  inflammation. 

APERITIF,  Aperient 

APERITIVU8,  Aperient 

APERTOR  OCULI,  Levator  palpebrsB  superi- 
oris. 

APERTO'RIUM,  from  aperio,  'I  open.'  An 
instrument  for  dilating  the  os  uteri  during  labour. 

APERTURA,  Mouth— a.  Anterior  ventriculi 
tertii  cerebri,  Vulva  (cerebri) — a.  Pelvis  superior, 
see  Pelvis. 

APEUTHYSMENOS,  Rectum. 

APEX,  Mucro,  The  point  or  extremity  of  a 
part : — as  the  apex  of  the  tongue,  nose,  Ac 

Apex  Lingua,  Proglossis. 

APHJSRESI8,  Aphoresis,  Extirpation. 

APHALANGFASIS,  from  a,  *  intensive/  and 
Aayayl^f  'phalanx.'  The  fourth  stage  of  Oriental 
leprosy,  which  is  recognised  chiefly  by  a  gangre- 
nous condition  of  the  fingers. 

APHASSOM'ENOS,  from  a^voiat  'I  touch,  I 
feel.'  The  touching  of  the  puts  of  generation 
of  the  female  as  a  means  of  diagnosis. — Hippo- 
crates.   See  Esaphe. 

APHEDRA,  Anus. 

APHEDRIA,  Menses. 

APHEDRON,  Anus. 

APHELI'A,  a^cXirr,  'simple.'  Simplicity. 
The  simple  manners  of  the  sect  of  Methodists  in 
teaching  and  practising  medicine. 

APIIELX'IA,  from  a^cAcw, '  I  abstract'  Vo- 
luntary inactivity  of  the  whole  or  the  greater 
part  of  the  external  senses  to  the  impressions  of 
surrounding  objects,  during  wakefulness.  Re- 
very  ^  (F.)  Riverie,  Dr.  Good  has  introduced 
this  into  his  Nosology,  as  well  as  Aphclx'ia  «o- 
eor»  or  absence  of  mind — A.  inten'ta  or  abatrae- 
tion  of  mind:  and  A.  otio'ta,  JStu'dium  ina'nif 
brotcn  study  or  littlest  muting, 

APIIEPSEMA,  Decoction. 

APIIEPSIS,  Decoction. 

APIIE'RESIS,  Apha'retit,  from  at^at^^,  'I 
take  away.'  An  operation  by  which  any  part  of 
the  body  is  separated  from  the  other.  Hippo- 
crates, according  to  Focsius,  uses  the  expression 
Apha'retit  San'guinit  for  excessive  hemorrhage; 
and  Sennertus,  to  express  the  condition  of  an 
animal  deprived  both  of  the  faculties  of  the  mind 
and  of  the  mind  itself. 

APH'ESIS,  from  a^cij/ii,  'I  relax.'  A  remis- 
sion. This  word  expresses  sometimes  the  dimi- 
nution or  cessation  of  a  disease ;  at  others,  lan- 
guor and  debility  of  the  lower  extremities.  See 
Languor,  and  Remission. 

APHILAN'THROPY,  Aphihnthro'pia,  from  a, 
privative,  ^lAew,  '  I  love,'  and  av&owvot,  *  a  man.' 
Dislike  to  man.  Love  of  solitude.  Vogel  has 
given  this  name  to  the  first  degree  of  melancholy. 

APHISTESIS,  Abscess. 

APIIODEUMA,  Excrement 

APHODUS,  Excrement 

APHONETUS,  Aphonus. 

APHO'NIA,  Liga'tio  lingwr,  Loquf'la  ahoVita, 
De/ec'tut  loque'UBf  Dytpho'nia,  (of  some,)  Aph'- 
ony,  (F.)  AphoniCf  Perte  de  la  Voix,  from  a,  pri- 
vative, and  ^uvtff  *  voice.'  Privation  of  voice,  or 
of  the  sounds  that  ought  to  be  produced  in  the 
glottis.  When  aphonia  forms  part  of  catarrh  or 
of '  cold,'  it  is  commonly  of  but  little  consequence ; 
but  when  produced  by  causes  acting  on  the  ner- 
vous system,  as  by  some  powerful  emotion,  or 
irithont  any  appredable  lesion  of  the  vocal  appa- 


ratus, {Laryngo^paralytitf)  it  fireqnsntlj 
all  remedies. 

Aphonia,  Catalepsy — a.  Bardomm,  Mntftsi 
Surdorum. 

APHONIGUS,  Aphonus. 

APHO'NUS,  ApWntcM,  ApJU/iMtw;  sofM 
etymon.    RelaJting  to  aphonia. 

APHONY,  Aphonia. 

APHORIA,  Sterilitas. 

APHORICUS,  Sterile. 

APHORUS,  Sterile. 

APHOR'MB,  a^op/19,  'oecasion.'  The  exter- 
nal and  manifest  cause  of  any  thing.  The  oeca- 
sionol  cause  of  a  disease. — Hippocrates. 

APHRO'DES,  'frothy,'  from  a^pti,  'foam,' 
and  uioi,  'resemblance.'  Applied  to  the  blood 
and  the  excrements. — Hippocrates. 

APHRODISIA,  Coition,  Puberty. 

APHRODIS'IAC,  Aphroditiaeuty  fi^m  Ate- 
iirri,  'Venus.'  (F.)  Aphroditiaque.  Mediemt 
or  food  believed  to  be  capable  of  exciting  to  the 
pleasures  of  love;  as  ginger,  oantharides,  Ae» 
They  are  generally  stimulants. 

APHRODISIACUS,  Venereal 

APUR0DISIASMU8,  Coition. 

APHRODISIOG'RAPHY,  from  A^po^cny,  'Ve- 
nus,'  and  ypa^w,  'I  describe.'  Etymologically, 
this  term  means  a  description  of  the  pleasures  of 
love,  but  it  has  been  placed  at  the  head  of  a  work 
describing  the  venereal  disease. 

APHROG'ALA,  ft^m  a^ptt,  'foam,'  and  y«X«, 
'  milk.'  Lac  tpumo'tum,  A  name  formerly  given 
to  milk  rendered  frothy  by  agitation. 

APHRONIA,  Apoplexy. 

APURONITRUM,  Natrum,  Soda. 

APHR06YNE,  DeUrium,  Insanity. 

APHTHiE,  Aphta,  Aptka,  from  avrw,  'I  iii- 
fiame.'  Thruth  or  tore  moutA,  Aphtha  laetufei' 
men.  A,  In/an'tumf  Lactu'eimeHf  Laetucim'iiUMf 
Al'cola,  Lactu'minaf  Em'phiytit  aphtha,  Uleera 
terpen'tia  orit,  Put'tula  oritf  Fehrit  aphtht/tOf 
Angi'na  aphtho'ta,  Vetic'uUB  gingiva'Tum,  Sto- 
mati'tit  extudati'va,  S.  veticuh'ta  in/an' turn,  Sto- 
map' y ray  S,  aphtha,  Prunel'la,  White  ThrmA, 
Milk  Thruth,  Aphtha  consist  of  roundish,  pearl- 
coloured  vesicles,  confined  to  the  lips,  mouth| 
and  intestinal  canal,  and  generally  terminating 
in  curd-like  sloughs.  In  France,  the  AphthsB  01 
children,  Aphthet  dct  En/ant,  is  called  Mugwet, 
MilUt,  Blanchct,  Catarrhe  buccal  and  StomaiiH 
crimente  pultaeSe,  Pultaceout  injlammation  e/ 
the  Mouth  ;  and  generally  receives  two  divisions 
— the  mild  or  discreet,  (F.)  Muguet  bSnin  on  dit^ 
cret,  and  the  malignant,  (F.)  Muguet  malin  oa 
confluent,  the  Black  Thruth.  Common  Thrush  is 
a  disease  of  no  consequence,  requiring  merely 
the  use  of  absorbent  laxatives.  The  malignant 
variety,  which  is  rare,  is  of  a  more  serious  cha- 
racter, and  is  accompanied  with  typhoid  symp- 
toms,—  Typhus  aphthoulcut, 

Armnjt:  Adultorum,  Stomatitis,  aphthous — a. 
Pra?putii,  Herpes  pncputii — a.  Serpentes,  Caneer 
a({uaticus.  . 

APHTHE  OANQRENEUX,  Cancer  aqua* 
ticus. 

APHTHES  DES  ENFANS,  Aphth». 

APHTHEVX,  Aphtiious. 

APHTIIO'DES,  AphthdidetfAphthotdeuM,  from 
aphtha,  and  ei3o(, '  resemblance.'  Aphthous-like. 
Resembling  aphthse. 

APH'TIIOUS,  Aphtho'tut,  (F.)  Aphtheta,  Be- 
longing to  aphthsa;  complicated  with  aphUiSBj 
as  Aphthout  Fever, 

APIASTRUM.  Melissa. 

APICES  CRURUM  MEDULLJB  OBLON- 
GATA. Corpora  striata — a.  Digitorum,  Pupnlsk 

APILEPSIA,  Apoplexy. 

APIONTA,  see  Excretion. 


API08 


APOLYBIA 


APIOSy  Fjm  oommimif. 

APIS,  Bee. 

APITB6,  from  anw, '  %  pear/    Perry. — Gor- 


APIUM,  A.  gimreoleBfl — a.  Ammi,  Ammi — a. 
Aainm,  Fimfriiiell*  aauiim — a.  Cerri,  Camm. 

Afitv  QftATBOLBHSy  Apium  Paluda'pimm, 
Bdi'mmm,  Set^eii  ffraveoUnt,  Sium  gra9€oUn»,  S. 
^finm,  SmaUage,  (F.)  AciU.  Ifat,  Ord,  Urn- 
bellifene.  Sex,  ^«(.  Pentandria  Digynia.  The 
pliata,  rootfl,  and  aeeds  are  aperient  and  canni- 
Bitivew    SeUty  is  a  variety  of  thin. 

ArtUM  HoKTXHSBy  A.  graveoleng — ^  Monta- 
■um,  Athamanta  anreoeelUium — a.  Paladapium, 
A  OraTeolens— a^  PetraBom,  Babon  Biacedonicam. 

AFinc  PiTROSKLi'inrMy  Apium  fforten^Mi  sea 
M^'ri,  Eleo9eWnMm  (/),  Grielum^  Petrottli'- 
•«,  OammoH  PartUy,  CF.)  PernL  The  root— 
Petrotelinum,  (Ph.  U.  8.) — and  seeds  are  diuretie 
•ad  aperient. 

Arnm  Sium,  Sinm  nodiflomm — a.  Vnlgaref  A. 
grsTeoIens. 

APLAS'TIC,  Aplas'ticu$,  from  a,  priTative, 
sad  fXaw^u,  *  I  form/  That  which  is  not  capable 
ef  forming ;  that  which  ^oes  not  serve  to  form, 
er  is  not  oi|^niiable. 

Aplastic  Elkmbnt;  one  which  is  ansnsoep- 
tiUe  of  any  larther  amount  of  organisadon. — 
Qvber. 

APLESTIA,  Ingluvies,  Intemperance. 

APLSU'BOS,  from  a,  privative,  and  wXwpos, 
'a  rib.'    One  without  ribs. — Hippocrates,  Galen. 

APLOT'OMT,  Aplotom'uh  from  anXoot,  'sim- 
pie/  and  rtpv^,  *  I  cnt'    A  simple  incision. 

APXEUSTIA,  Apncea,  Asphyxia. 

APNOS' A,  from  a,  privative,  and  mt^,  '  I  re- 
^ra.'  Agphyx'ia,  Ajmewftia,  Absence  of  re- 
•piration,  Bettpira'tio  aboViUi,  or  insensible  respi- 
lation.    Also,  Orthopnoea. 

Ap5(si.  lapAHTiTM,  Asthma  Thymicnm. 

APN(EA8PHYXIA,  Asphyxia. 

APNUSy  ««To«f,  same  etymon.  One  devoid  of 
TCa]Miatton.  An  epithet  applied  by  authors  to 
eaacs  in  which  the  respiration  is  so  small  and 
■low,  that  it  seems  suspended. — Castelli.  It  is 
lirobable,  however,  that  the  word  was  always  ap- 
plied to  the  pattenty  not  to  the  disease. 

APO,  «voy  a  prefix  denoting  'from,  of,  off,  out' 


APOBAMMA,  Embamma. 

APOBAINON,  EventuB. 

AP0BB8OMEN0N.  Eventoa. 

AP0BI0SI6,  Death. 

APOBLEMA,  Abortion. 

APOBOLE,  Abortion. 

APOBRASMA,  Furfur. 

APOCAPNISMUS,  Fumigation. 

AP0CATA8TASIS,  ConsidenUa,  Restauratio. 

AP0CATHAR8IS,  Catharsis. 

APOCATHARTIOUS,  Cathartie. 

APOCECAVLISMENON,  Apagma. 

AP0CEXCK8IS,  Af09e€no'n«f  from  aire,  'out,' 
sad  tamciff  '  evacuation.'  A  partial  evacuation, 
aeeoidiag  to  some,  in  opposition  to  Cenosis,  which 
iuriifiee  a  general  evacuation. — Cullen  and  Swe- 
4iaar  apply  it  to  morbid  fluxes. 

Apocayosia,  Abevacuatio— a.  Diabetes  melli- 
tes,  Diabetes — a.  Ptyalismus  mellitus,  see  Saliva- 
tion— a-  Vomitns  pyrosis,  Pyrosis. 

APOCHOREON,  Excrement 

APOCHREMMA,  Sputum. 

AP0CHREMP8I6,  Bxspuition. 

APOCHTMA,  from  miroxa*,  *  I  pour  out'  A 
nrt  of  tar,  obtained  from  old  ships,  wluch  is  im- 
pragBaied  with  chloride  of  sodium.  It  was  used 
ai  a  diftcutient  of  tomonis.  —  Ajftius,  Panlus, 
Oofxwu. 


APOOm  OOBR.MOUCHE,  Apocynnm  an- 
drosnmifolium. 

APOCLASMA,  Abduction,  Apagma. 

APOGLBISIS,  Asitia,  Disgust 

APOCOPE,  from  «To,  and  imrrfiv,  'to  out' 
Abscission.  A  wound  with  loss  of  substance. 
Fracture  with  loss  of  part  of  a  bone.  Amputa« 
tion. 

APOCOPUS,  Oastratus. 

AP0GRISI8,  Contagion,  Excrement^  Seere- 
tion. 

APOCROUS'TIC,  Apocrovt'tiea  seu  Aj^oeriM'. 
tieot  (retneiPiaf)  from  ave,  'out,'  and  rpevw,  'I 
push.'    An  astringent  and  repellent — Galenus. 

APOCRUSTICA,  Apocroustic. 

AP0CYESI8,  Parturition. 

APOC'YNUM  ANDROS^MIFO'LIUM,from 
ave,  and  «v«iy, '  a  dog,'  because  esteemed,  of  old, 
to  be  fatal  to  dogs.  Dog*9  Bane,  Bitter  Doffa 
Bane,  Milkiceed,  Bitterroot,  Jloneybloom,  Catch' 
fig,  Flgtrap,  Ip'ecac,  (F.)  Apoein  gobe^mouehe, 
A.  amer.  Nat.  Ord.  Apocynese.  Sex.  Sget.  Pent- 
andria Digynia.  The  root  of  this  plant  is  found 
from  Canada  to  Carolina.  Thirty  grains  evacu- 
ate the  stomach  as  effectually  as  two-thirds  of 
the  amount  of  Ipecacuanha,  by  which  name  it  is 
known  in  various  parts  of  the  eastern  states.  It 
is  in  the  secondary  list  of  the  Phannacopceia  of 
the  United  States. 

Apoc^'Tirvir  CAKHAB'nnrv,  Indian  Hemp.  This 
American  plant  possesses  emetic,  cathartic,  dia- 
phoretio  and  diuretic  properties,  and  has  been 
strongly  recommended  in  dropsy.  It  has  been 
given  in  decoction, — ^y  of  the  root  boiled  in 
three  pints  of  water  to  two.  A  wine-glassfhl  for 
a  dose. 

ApocTNtnc  NoTiB  AiroLija  HnisvTtric,  Asele- 
pias  tuberosa — a.  Orange,  Asolepias  tuberosa — a. 
Scandens,  Allamanda. 

APODACRYT'ICUS,  DelaehrymaH'vue,  from 
an,  '  from,'  and  SaKpvm,  '  I  weep.  A  substance, 
supposed  to  occasion  a  flow  of  the  tears,  and  tiien 
to  arrest  them. — Columella,  Pliny,  Galenus. 

APODEMIALGIA,  Nostalgia. 

APOD'IA,  from  a,  privative,  andrevf,  'a  foot' 
Wuit  of  feet;  hence  Apoue  or  Apue,  one  who  has 
no  feet 

APODYTE'RIUM,  (hnitte'rium,  SpoHato'-. 
rium,  Spolia'riumf  from  awoivti,  *1  strip  off.'  The 
ante-room,  where  the  bathers  stripped  themselves 
in  the  ancient  gymnasia. 

APOGALACTISMUS,  Weaning. 

APOGALACTOS,  Bxuber. 

AP0GEUSI8,  Ageustia. 

APOGEUSTIA,  Ageustia. 

AP0GLAUC08IS,  Glaucosis. 

APOGON,  Imberbis. 

APOG'ONUM,  from  am,  and  ymtftai,  'I  exist' 
A  living  foetus  in  utero. — Hippocrates. 

APOLEPISIS,  Desquamation. 

AP0LEPISMU6,  Desquamation. 

APOLEP'SIS,  Apdep'eia,  Apolip'tU,  from 
auo\afi0avt»,  'I  retain.'  Retention,  suppression. 
— Hippocrates.    Asphyxia. 

APOLEXaS,  from  aTo)<iryw,  'I  cease.'  Old 
age,  decrepitude. 

APOLINO'Sie,  from  am,  and  Xivov,  'a  flaxen 
thread.'  The  mode  of  operating  for  fistula  in 
ano,  by  means  of  a  thread  of  Homolinon  or  Xtimm 
CTudum» — Hippocrates,  Paulus. 

APOLIPSIS,  Apolepsis. 

APOLLINARIS  ALTERCUM,  Hyosoyamus. 

APOLUTICA,  Cioatrisantia. 

APOLYS'IA,  ApoVgeit,  from awoXvm,  'I loosen.' 
Solution.  Relaxation.  Debility  of  the  limbs  or 
looseness  of  bandages. — Erotian.  Expulsion  of 
the  foetus  and  its  dependencies.  Termination  of 
a  disease. — ^Hippoorates,  Galen. 


APOMATHSMA 


M 


APOPLEXIA 


APOMATHE'MA,  Apomatke^Mf  from  awo,  and 
mat^avia,  *I  leam.'  Forgetfulnesa  of  things  taoghL 
—Hippocrates. 

APOM'ELI,  from  oiro,  <of,'  and  /«Ai,  'honey.' 
An  oxymol  or  decoction  made  of  honey.— Qalen, 
Actiiut,  Paulas,  Ac. 
AP0MEXI8,  Munctio. 

APOMYLE'NAS,  from  aro/tvXXaiM*,  'I  make 
a  wry  mouth.'  One  who  pushes  his  lips  forwards, 
pressing  them  against  each  other.  Occasionally 
a  sjmptom  of  nervous  fever. — Galen,  Erotian. 

APOMYTUO'SIS,  from  a«/ii»<rff«,  *l  snore.' 
A  disease  in  which  there  is  stertor. — Sanvages, 
Bagar. 

APOMYXIA,  Nasal  mucus. 

APOX  E  U  HOG'  R  APH  Y,  Aponeurogra'phia, 
from  azovcvpiavii,  an  'aponeurosis,'  and  yfM^v, 
'a  description.'  A  description  of  the  Aponeu- 
roses. 

A  P  0  N  E  U  R  0  L'O  Q  Y,  Aponeurolo<f"ia,  from 
axovtvpotcis,  *  an  aponeurosis.'  and  Xoyo(,  '  a  dis- 
course.' Aponeuro*iol'ogy,  The  anatomy  of  the 
aponeuroi<es. 

APOiS'EUROSIOLOGY,  Aponeurology. 

APONEURO'SIS,  Aponevro'9i9y  from  airo, 
'  from,'  and  ycupov,  *  a  nerve.'  Pronerva'tio,  De- 
nerva'tiOf  Enerva'tio,  Expan'tio  nervo'tfo,  TF.) 
AponeurotCt  Apou6vro9e,  The  ancients  called 
every  white  part  vcvpov,  and  regarded  the  Apo- 
neurosis as  a  nervous  expansion.  The  Aponeu- 
roses are  white,  shining  membranes,  very  resist- 
ing, and  composed  of  fibres  interlaced.  Some 
are  continuous  with  the  muscular  fibres,  and  difier 
only  from  tendons  by  their  flat  form.  They  are 
called  Aponeuroses  of  insertion,  (F.)  AponSvroses 
eCinsertionf  when  they  are  at  the  extremities  of 
muscles,  and  attach  them  to  the  bone ; — Aponeu- 
roses of  intersectionf  (F.)  Ajtonivroses  tTintersec- 
tionj  if  they  interrupt  the  continuity  of  the  mus- 
cle, and  are  continuous  on  both  sides  with  mus- 
cular fibres.  Others  surround  the  muscle,  and 
prevent  its  displacement :  they  are  called  envelop- 
intj  Aponturost's,  (F.)  AponSvroses  d*enveloppe. 

Aponeurosis,  Fascia — a.  Crural,  Fascia  lata — 
a.  Femoral,  Fascia  lata — a.  Iliac,  Fascia  iliaca. 

APONEUROSI'TIS,  from  aponeurosis,  and 
ids,  'denoting  inflammation.'  Inflammation  of 
an  aponeurosis. 

APONEUROT'IC,  Aponeurot'ieus,  What  re- 
lates to  Aponeuroses : — thus,  we  say  Aponeurotic 
expansion^  Aponeurotic  muMcU,  Ac. 

APONEUROT'OMY,  Aponeurotom'ia,  from 
airovevpuiaiff  ' ai>oneurosis,'  and  rc/iyw,  'I  out.' 
Anatomy  of  aponeuroses. 

Aponcurutuiuy  has,  also,  been  proposed  for  the 
division,  (debridement)  of  filaments,  Ac,  in  apo- 
neurotic openings,  and  for  the  section  of  fascia}. 

APONEVROSE  PEDIEUSE,  see  Pedal 
Aponeurosis— a.  SuperjicielU  dt  I* Abdomen  et  de 
la  Cuisfie,  Fascia  superticialis. 

AP0NEVR08IS,  Aponeurosis. 

APON'IA,  from  a,  privative,  and  vovosf  'pain.' 
Freedom  from  pain. 

APONIPSIS,  Ablution. 

APOPALLE'SIS,  ApopaVsis,  from  axwaKXm, 
'I  throw  off.'  Expulsion.  Protrusion. — ^Hippo- 
crates.   Also,  Abortion. 

APOPATE'MA,  Apop'aiho9,  Apop'atus,  The 
excrement,  and  the  place  where  it  is  deposited. — 
I>ioscondes,  Erotian. 

APOPEDASIS,  Luxation. 

APOPHLEGMATISANS  PEE  NARES,  Er- 
rhine — a.  per  Os,  Siaiogogue. 

AP0PHLEGMATI8ANTIA,  Apophlegmaii- 
9on*ta,  Apophlegmatis'mi,  from  aro,  'out,'  and 
^Xiy^a, '  phlegm.'  Medicines  which  facilitate  the 
upward  exptdsion  of  maooa  from  the  mucoiia 


membrane  of  the  digecdve  or  air  paangw; 
gargles,  masticatories,  Ac 

APOPHLEG'MATISM,     ApopkUgmatUft 
The  action  of  Apophlegmatisantia. — Galen. 

APOPHLEGMATISMI,  Apophlegmatisantia. 

APOPH'RADES,  from  •vwffmt,  '  unlnoiiyt.' 
An  epithet  applied  to  unlucky  days,  {dim  «•- 
fandi,)  Days  on  whieh  a  faTonrabla  ehaaga 
is  not  expected  to  occur  in  a  disease^ — ^A.  Lsk- 
rentius. 

APOPHRAXIS,  Amenorrho&a. 

APOPHTHAR'MA,  Aponk'ihora,  from  mn, 
and  ^uf^t  '  I  oormpt'  Abortioii,  as  well  aa  a 
medicine  to  procure  abortion. 

APOPHTHORA,  Abortion. 

APOPHTHORIUS,  Abortive. 

APOPHY'ADES,  from  ct«,  'from,'  and  fm, 
'  I  spring.'    The  ramifications  of  veins  and 
ries. — Hippocrates. 

APOPUYSE  BASILAIRE,  Basilary 
— ^a.  Enga%nante  on  vaginah,  Vaginal  procesa— 
a.  Pyramidale,  see  Tempond  Bone  —  a,  PHrth 
see  Temporal  Bone. 

APOPHYSES  E PINE  USES,  Spinons  pio- 
cesses  of  the  vertebrsB. 

APOPU'YSIS,  fromairo,  'from,'  and  ^mi»  'I 
rise,'  Ec'physisf  Proces'sus,  Appendix,  A  proeem 
of  a  bone,  Prominen'tia  ossi*  eontin'ua.  When 
the  apophysis  is  yet  separated  from  the  body  af 
the  bone  by  intervening  cartilage,  it  is  ceiled 
Epiph'ysis,  The  apophyses  or  processes  are,  at 
times,  distinguished  by  epithets,  expressive  of 
their  form :  as  A.  styloid,  A.  coraeoid,  Ac  Othen 
are  not  preceded  by  the  word  apophysis ;  as  2V»- 
chanter,  Tuberosity,  Ac 

-Apoph'tsis  of  Ingras'sias  is  a  term  applied 
to  the  lesser  ala  of  the  sphenoid  bone 

Apophysis  of  Rau,  Grfle  apophyse  duJiv^ 
teau :  see  Malleus. 

Apophysis  Zygomatica,  Zygomatic  process. 

APOPIES'MA,  from  axoti^m,  *1  compress.' 
Hippocrates  uses  the  term  to  signify  a  fiuicied 
expression  or  forcing  out  of  humours  by  the 
application  of  bandf^es  in  wounds  and  frae- 
tures. 

APOPLANESIS,  Error  locL 

APOPLECTIC,  Apoplec'tieus,  Referring  to 
Apoplexy.  This  word  has  various  signifieationa. 
It  is  applied,  1.  To  individuals  labouring  und« 
apoplexy :  2.  To  remedies  proper  for  combating 
apoplexy :  3.  To  the  constitution,  temperament^ 
or  make,  Architectu'ra  apopleeUica,  HaVitm 
apoplec'ticus,  which  predisposes  to  it,  and,  4.  To 
the  symptoms  whieh  characterise  apoplexy;  af 
Apoplectic  sleepf  A.  stroke,  A.  stertor,  Ac  The 
jugular  veins  have  also,  by  some,  been  called 
Apoplectic  reinSf  Vena  apoplec'tictB, 
APOPLECTICUS,  Antiapoplectic,  Apopleetie. 
Apoplectic  Cell.  A  cavity  remaining  in  the 
enccphalon,  after  the  effusion  of  blood  and  iti 
subsequent  absorption. 

APOPLEXIA,  Apoplexy— a.  Catalepsia,  Cala- 
Icpsia — a.  Cerebralis,  see  Apoplexy — a.  Cerebri 
see  Apoplexy — a.  Cordis,  Ila^mocardiorrhagia— 
a.  Hydrocephalica,  Hydrocephalus  intemns— Ik 
Hepatica,  Ilcpatorrhagia — a.  Medullaris,  Apo- 
plexia  myelitica — a.  Meningsta,  Apoplexy,  me- 
ningeal. 

APOPLEXIA  Myelit'ica;  a.  MeduUa^rit,  A 
Spina'lis,  A.  Pachia'liSf  Uamor'rkackiB,  Myelor» 
rhag"iaf  Ifyclapoplex'ia,  (F.)  ApopUxie  de  fa 
Afo'ille  fpini^re,  Himorrhagie  de  (a  MoiUe  (pud' 
ire,  Hfmato-mydie,  Hfmo-my(larrhagie,  S^mch 
torrhachis.  Hemorrhage  into  the  spinal  marrow. 
ApopiiEXiA  Nrbvosa,  Apoplexy,  nervoos — ft 
Nervosa  traumatica,  Concussion  of  the  brain — ti 
Pituitosa,  see  Apoplexy — a.  Pulmonalis,  see  Hs^ 
moptysis  —  a.  Pulmonum,  see  H8Bmop^rshi-*>i 


APOPLMXa  CAPILLAIR3' 


n 


APOSTBBiatfA 


Senility  Apopleiy,  renal — %,  BmhtoUti  A.  mye- 
litioi— ft.  Ssnguinea,  see  Apoplexy — a.  BentMt, 
wtt  Apoplexy — a.  Simplex,  Apoplexy,  nervoiu — 
%.  Spumodiofty  Apoplexy,  nervous  —  a»  SpinalU, 
Apoplexift  myelitioa — a.  Temolentay  aee  Temu* 


APOPLEXIB  CAPILLAIRE,  HoUitiec  ce- 
rebri—<k  CfMhraU,  Apoplexy,  HHwrrkagim  eSri- 

APOPLEXIB  FOUDROYANTE,  'Thnii- 
dering  Apoplexy.'  A  form  of  apoplexy,  which 
ii  Intenee  and  rapidly  fatal. 

APOPLEXIB  MENiyoiE,  Apoplexy,  me- 
ninceftl  —  a.  />e  la  MoHlh  BpinUre,  Apoplexy, 
ipinftL 

AP'OPLEXT,  AnopUx^ia,  from  avowXiirrtiv, 
*to  strike  with  yiolence.'  At  the  present  day, 
the  term  apoplexy  is  employed  by  many  writers 
to  signify  interttitial  ktmorrkag^f  (F.)  Hfrnor- 
riagU  interatitielU,  or  every  effasion  of  blood, 
vhich  occurs  suddenly  into  the  substance  of  an 
organ  or  Ussue.  Hence,  we  speak  of  cerebral 
^plexy,  pulmonary  apoplexy,  Ac.  Ac.  For- 
nerly  it  was  always  —  and  stUl  is  by  many  — 
Bsed  in  a  restrict^  sense,  to  signify,  in  other 
words,  the  train  of  phenomena,  which  cha- 
lacterise  cerebral  apoplexy.  This  disease,  HtB- 
morrka'gia  Cer'ehrtfAphro'nia,  Caru*Apoplex'\a, 
Coma  ApopUx'iOf  Apoplex'ia  eer'ebri  tanguin'eaf 
A  urebra'lis,  Encej^utlorrhag^'iaf  San'gu\nt§ 
ietmtf  Hitwtateneeph'alum,  Pulpet'ia,  Sidera*tio, 
ApiUpt^xOy  Morbu$  atton'ituBf  Outta,  Theoplt'giaf 
Tleopieyioy  (F.)  ApopUxie,  A.  eSrSbraU,  Hima- 
Uinetpkalie,  Coup  de  tang,  is  characterized  by 
diminution,  or  loss  of  sensation  and  mental  ma- 
oifeitation ;  by  the  cessation,  more  or  less  com- 
pete, of  motion ;  and  by  a  comatose  state, — cir- 
eolation  and  respiration  continuing.  It  generally 
eonnsts  in  pressure  upon  the  brain ;  either  from 
torgescence  of  vessels,  or  from  extravasation  of 
blood :  hence  the  terms  ffcBmtnceph*alu9f  Hfmor- 
riagie  c^ribretU,  and  Himoincephalorrhagiey  ap- 
plied to  it  by  some.  The  general  prognosis  is 
aa&vonrable  ;  especially  when  it  occurs  after  the 
age  of  35.  When  Apoplexy  is  accompanied  with 
a  hard,  full  pulse,  and  flushed  countenance,  it  is 
eilled  Apoplexia  tangutn'eOf  Cataph'ora  coma; 
when  with  a  feeble  pulse  and  pale  countenance, 
and  evidencea  of  serous  effusion,  Apoplex^ia  §e- 
To'tdf  A.  pituito*»a.  Serous  Apoplexy,  Uataph'ora 
hfdroeffXaVicOf  Eneepkaloch'ytiB  teni'lit,  Hydro- 
eepk'alm$  aeu'tuM  senum,  HydroSneephalorrhfef 
(Piorry),  HydropUie  eSribraU  euraigwl,  Hydror- 
rhagie. 

Is  Hervou*  Apoplexy,  Apoplexfia  nervo'ta  sen 
9pa»wtod*ie€tf  A.  eimpUxf  Sxmple  apoplexy,  no  le- 
lioQ  whatever  may  be  perceptible  on  dissection, 
iltbovgh  the  patient  may  have  died  under  all  the 
phenomena  that  are  characteristic  of  apoplexy. 

AropLKXT  OP  TBx  HxART,  Hsomocardior- 
ihagia. 

Apoplixt,  Mbkikge'al,  Apoplex'ia  menin- 
$^a,  (F.)  ApopUxie  mfningfe,  HSmorrhagie  mi- 
*ingh.  Hemorrhage  from  the  meninges  of  the 
brain  or  spinal  marrow,  generally  into  the  great 
cavity  of  the  arachnoid. 

Apoplbxt,  Nbrtous,  see  Apoplexy — a.  Pnl- 
Mooary,  see  Hsemoptysis — a»  Simple,  A.  Nervous. 

ApopLexr,  Rexal,  A^toplex'ia  rena'lie,  A 
eoadition  of  the  kidney,  characterised  by  knotty, 
hregnlar,  tabercnlated  eminences,  some  of  a  deep 
black  colour.  Effusion  of  blood  into  the  sub- 
itaace  of  the  kidney. 

Apoplexy,  Skroub,  tee  Apoplexy — a.  Spinal, 
Apoplexia  nyelitica. 

APOPKEUSIS,  Exhalatio. 

AP0P5IXIS,  Soffocaaon. 


APOPKOB,  Bxspiratio. 

APOPNOBA,  Bxspiratio. 

APOPSYCHIA,  Syncope. 

APOPTO'SIS,  from  avenvrw,  *1  fall  down/ 
A  relaxation  of  bandages. — ^Erotian. 

APORRHOE,  Aporrhoea. 

APORRH(E'A,  Apor^rkoH,  Apor^rhyeie,  Dejlu** 
vium,  from  avep^ew,  'I  flow  from.'  An  emana- 
tion, effluvium,  contagion. — Mosehion.  A  falling 
off  of  the  hair,  according  to  some. 

APORRHYSIS,  Aporrhoea. 

APOSGEM'MA,  Apoeeepfeie,  from  avormirM. 
'  I  lie  down,  I  direct  myself  towards.'  Afflux  of 
fluids  towards  a  part  Metastasis.  The  firat 
word  has  been  applied  to  the  exerements. — Hip* 
poorates,  Qalen. 

AP0SGEN0SI8,  Apocenosis. 

APOSGBPARNIS'MUS,  Deaeeia'iio,  tnm  un 
and  mvcprov,  '  a  hatchet.'  Wound  of  the  era> 
ninm,  by  a  cutting  instrument,  in  whieh  a  piece 
of  the  bone  has  been  out  out,  as  with  a  hatchat 
— Qorraens. 

APOSCEPSIS,  Aposoemma. 

APOS'CHASIS,  Apoeekaa'mut,  from  amoXa^Wy 
'  I  scarify.'  SoariJiea'tioH,  A  alight  superflcial 
incision  in  the  akin.  Also,  bloodletting. — Hip* 
pocrates. 

APOS'IA,  Sitie  deMtw,  from  a,  privative^ 
and  wevis,  *  drink.'  Want  of  thirat,  absenee  of 
desire  for  liquida. 

APOSrTIA,  from  airo, '  from,'  and  nnt, '  food/ 
Aversion  for  food. — Galen.    See  Disgust. 

APOSITaC,  Apomt^ietu  ;  the  same  etymology. 
Any  substance  which  destroys  the  appetite,  or 
suspends  hunger. 

APOSPAS'MA,  from  entomtam,  '1  tear  or  laoa- 
rate.'  (F.)  Arraehement»  A  solution  of  conti- 
nuity, especially  of  a  ligament;  Rkegma  ligO" 
metUa're,  Laeera'tio  h'gamenta'ria, 

APOSPHACEL'ISIS,  Apo^haeelie'mMe,  from 
awe,  and  v^accXo;,  '  mortification/  Gangrene  in 
wounds  and  fractures,  owing  to  the  bandagea 
being  too  tight — ^Hippocrates. 

APOSPHIXX'IS,  aree^iy^tt,  constrictioD, 
compression.  The  action  of  a  tight  bandage. — 
Hippocrates. 

APOSPONGIS'MUS,  the  act  of  aponging  for 
any  purpose. — Gorrssus. 

APOSTALAG'MA,  Apoetag'ma,  firom  aw9, 
*  from,'  and  creXafy*,  *  I  drop/  The  ancient  name 
for  the  saccharine  liquor  which  flows  from  grapea 
when  not  yet  pressed. 

APOS'TASIS,  from  am,  and  ivm^i,  'I  atop/ 
The  ancients  had  different  signiflcationa  for  thli 
word.  It  was  most  commonly  used  for  an  ah- 
scess.  The  separation  of  a  fragment  of  bone  by 
fracture.  Removal  of  diaeaae  by  aome  exac- 
tion, Ac. 

APOSTAX'IS,  from  awevra^m,  <!  diatU  from.' 
Staxie,  The  defluxion  of  any  humour,  aa  of 
blood  from  the  nose. — ^Hippocratea. 

APOSTE'MA,  from  avo,  'from/  and  ttfny/ii,  'I 
settle,'  or  from  a^tertipn,  *  I  recede  from.'  Thia 
word  is  used  by  the  ancients  somewhat  vaguely. 
It  meant  an  affection  in  which  parts,  previously 
in  contact,  are  separated  from  each  other  by  a 
fluid  ooUected  between  them.  The  modems  re- 
gard it  aa  synonymous  with  Abeeeee,  Some,  even 
of  the  moderns,  have  applied  it  to  any  watery 
tumour,  and  even  to  tumours  in  general. 

Apobtbma.  Cerebri,  Encephalopyosis — ^a.  Em- 
pyema, Empyema — a.  Pamlls,  Paralis — a.  Pha- 
langum,  Fourehe — a.  Psoaticnm,  Lumbar  abaoeaa. 

APOSTERIG'MA,  from  airevnrpi<M,  'I  aup- 
port'  Any  thing  that  anpports  a  diaeaaed  part» 
as  a  cushion,  a  pillow,  Ao. — Galen.  A  deo|»> 
seated  and  inveterate  diaeaae  of  the  inteatinai.^ 
Hippocratea. 


APOSTHIA 


9S 


APPBNBIX 


APOS'THIA,  LtipocUr^mia,  from  a  privfttiYe, 
and  nocdtOf  *  prepace/    Want  of  prepnoe. 

APOSTOLO'RUM  UNOUENT'UM,  Dodtea- 
nhar'maeumf  Ointment  of  the  Apottlet,  80  called, 
Decanse  as  many  solid  ingredients  entered  into 
its  composition  as  there  were  apostles.  It  con- 
tained seyeral  resins  and  gum-resins,  yellow  wax, 
oil,  rinegar,  yerdigris,  Ac,  and  was  formerly  em- 
ployed as  a  mlnerary. 

APOS'TROPHB,  from  airo,  and  tfrpcjAM,  'I 
tarn.'  An  ayersion  or  disgnst  for  food. — Paulas. 
Also,  the  direction  of  humours  towards  other  parts. 

APOSYKMA,  Abrasion,  Desquamation. 

APOTELES'MA,  from  airo,  and  rtXecfta,  'com- 
pletion.' The  result  or  termination  of  a  disease. 
Bee,  also,  Amuletum. 

APOTHANASIA,  see  Death. 

APOTHE'G  A ,  Pharmaee'um,Pharmacopo'linm, 
from  are,  and  riBitfUf  *  to  place.'  Any  place  where 
things  are  kept,  and  therefore  '  a  shop,'  and  par- 
tioularly  a  wine  cellar.  A  place  or  yessel  wherein 
medicines  are  kept.     See  Pharmacopolium. 

APOTHECARIES'  HALL.  The  Hall  of  the 
Corporation  or  Society  of  Apothecaries  of  Lon- 
don, where  medicines  are  prepared  and  sold 
under  their  direction,  Ac.  This  Company  ob- 
tained a  charter  of  incorporation  in  the  15th  year 
of  James  the  First  No  general  practitioner  can 
establish  himself  in  England  or  Wales,  without 
baring  obtained  a  license  from  the  Court  of  Ex- 
aminers of  the  Company. 

APOTH'ECARY,  Apotkeca'riw,  Ditpen^'tor, 
Pharmttropo'lof  Piymenta'riu»t  Pharmaeopce'ttff 
Pkarma'eeu9f  Pharmaeeu'ta,  Jihixot'omut,  My- 
ropo'letf  Myropo'luMf  PhnrmacttTf  Pkarmacur'- 
ffieutf  Pharmacur^gutf  Pharmaeen'tittf  same  deri- 
Tation,  (F.)  Apothieaire,  Pharmacienf  PharmO' 
copole.  In  every  country  except  Great  Britain, 
it  means  one  who  sells  drugs,  makes  up  prescrip- 
tions, Ac.  In  addition  to  these  offices,  which, 
indeed,  they  rarely  exercise,  except  in  the  case 
of  their  own  patients,  the  Apothecaries  in  Eng- 
land form  a  privileged  class  of  practitioners — a 
land  of  sub-physician. 

APOTHERAPEI'A,  ApotherapVa,  Apotkera- 
peu'tUf  from  avo^t^'Ktvta^  (airo  and  9r«avcv«,)  'I 
core.'  A  perfect  cure. — Hippoc.  In  tne  ancient 
Gymnastics,  it  meant  the  last  part  of  the  exer- 
cises : — ^the  friction,  inunction,  and  bathing,  for 
the  purpose  of  obviating  fatigue,  or  curing  dis- 
ease.— Galen,  Gomeus. 

APOTHERAPEUSIS,  Apotherapeia. 

APOTUER'MUM,  from  airo,  and  ^ep^iiy,  'heat' 
A  pickle  made  of  mustard,  oil,  and  vinegar. — 
Galen. 

APOTH'ESIS,  from  amn^in,  'I  replace.' 
The  position  proper  to  be  given  to  a  fractured 
limb,  after  reduction. 

APOTHWAJHE,  Apothecary. 

APOTHWAIHERIE,  (F.)  from  aro^nKfiy  'a 
warehouse,  shop.'  The  same  as  Apotheca;  also, 
a  gallipot 

APOTHLIM'MA,  from  aroy  and  5Ai/?«,  'I 
press  from.'  Anciently,  the  dregs,  and  some- 
times the  expressed  juice,  Succu*  expret'nu,  of 
plants. — GorrsBus. 

APOTHRAU'SIS,  from  aroSpavtt,  'I  break.' 
Fracture  of  a  bone,  with  spioula  remaining.  Ex- 
traction of  a  spioulum  of  bone. — Gomeus.  Also, 
Abscission. 

APOTILMOS,  Evulsion. 

APOT'OKOS,  from  airo,  and  mcru,  'I  bring 
fdrth.'    An  abortive  foetus. — Hippocrates. 

APOTOME,  Amputation. 

APOTOMIA,  AmpuUtion. 

APOTROP^UM,  Amuletum. 

APOTROPE,  Aversion.  Also,  dcTiation— as 
of  a  limb— Parol'rojiS. 


AP0XT8MU6,  Abradon. 
APOZEM,  Deooetion. 
APOZESIS,  Deooetion. 
APPARA'TUS,  Parasecn'a,  from  oil  a»d  m. 
rare,  'to  prepare.'    This  word  ligniflea  a  eollM. 


tion  of  instruments,  Ac,  for  any  operation 
ever.    (F.)  AppartiL 

In  surgery,  it  meaaa  the  methodieal 
ment  of  ^  the  instruments  and  objects 
for  an  operation  or  dressing.  By  exteniiom,  tbe 
French  give  the  name  Appareil,  Oapta  ckhwr'" 
giea,  to  the  case  or  drawers  in  whieh  the  mgfftt^ 
tas  is  arranged. 

Apparattu  has  likewise  been  applied  to  tbe 
different  modes  of  operating  for  the  itone.  Bee 
Lithotomy. 

In  Phynology,  Apparatus  {Anpareil)  ia  ap- 
plied to  a  collection  of  organs,  aU  of  whieh  weik 
towards  the  same  end.  A  tytleia  of  orgoma  cem- 
prehends  all  those  formed  of  a  similar  textnriL 
An  apparatua  often  comprehends  organs  <»r  ynrf 
different  nature.  In  the/oraier,  there  ia  analogj 
of  structure ;  in  the  latter,  analogy  of  fimotioii. 

Apparatus  Altub,  see  Lithotomy. 

Apparatus  IjfMOY'ABLS,  (F.)  Appartil  imtm 
bile,  Immoveable  Bandage,  Permanent  Bamdaotm 
An  apparatus  for  fractures,  which  is  generaUj 
formed  by  wetting  the  bandages  in  some  sab- 
stance,  as  starch  or  dextrin,  which  beoomea  aoUid^ 
and  retains  the  parts  in  eitu. 

Apparatus  Lateralis,  see  Lithotomy — a. 
Mt^or,  see  Lithotomy — a.  Minor,  see  Lithotomy. 

APPAREJLf  Apparatus,  Bottier-^eu  Grand, 
see  Lithotomy — a.  Ifaut,  see  Lithotomy — a.  Jm- 
mobile,  Apparatus,  immovable— <i.  Lateraliei,  see 
Lithotomy — a.  Petit,  see  Lithotomy — a.  Ptg^ 
mental,  Pigmental  apparatus. 

APPAREILS  DE  FORMATION,  (F.)  Gall 
admits,  in  the  brain,  two  kinds  of  fibres;  the 
one,  divergent,  proceeding  from  the  cerebral  pe- 
duncles to  the  convolutions,  and  constitatmf 
what  he  calls  appareih  deformation:  the  othery 
convergent,  and  proceeding  from  the  convolatloni 
to  the  centre  of  the  organ,  constituting  what  he 
calls  appareile  de  rSunion.  The  fret,  as  a  whole^ 
form  the  organs  of  the  mental  faculties :  the  latter 
are  commissures,  which  unite  parte  of  the  organ 
that  are  double  and  in  pairs. 

APPAUVRI,  Impoverished. 

APPEND/CE,  Appendix— a.  CoBcal,  Appen- 
dix vermiformis  cssci — a.  Digital,  Appendix  rer- 
miformis  ca>ci  —  a.  Soue-etemale,  Xiphoid  carti- 
lage—  a.  Sue-ephenotdale  du  cerveau,  Pitoitary 
gland — a.  Xipholde,  Xiphoid  cartilage. 

Appekdices  Coli  Adiposje,  AppendienlsB  e^- 
ploicse — Epiploiquee,  Appendicnlsa  epiploicse. 

APPENDICULA  CEREBRI,  Pituitaiy  ^and 
—  a.  Vermiformis  cicci,  see  Appendix^ a.  Epi 
ploica,  Epiploic  appendage. 

APPENDIC'ULiE  PINGUEDINO'S-fijJ^t/- 
^oie  appendage*,  Appendic'nla  Epiplo'ieet,  Aj^ 
pen'dicee  coli  adipo'ea.  Omen' tula,  (F.)  Appem- 
dicee  Epiplolquee,  Prolongations  of  the  peri- 
toneum beyond  the  surface  of  the  great  intestine, 
which  are  analagous  in  texture  and  arrangement 
to  omenta. 

APPEN'DIX,  Epiph'veie,  from  appendere,  (ad 
Kadpendere,  'to  hang,';  'to  hang  from.'  Any 
part  that  adheres  to  an  organ  or  is  continnoos 
with  it : — seeming  as  if  added  to  it  An  append^ 
age;  an  apophysis,  (F.)  Appendiee,  Annexe* 

Appekdix  AuRicuLiB,  SCO  Auricles  of  the 
Heart 

Appendix  Cerebri,  Pitaitary  gland  —  a.  ad 
Cerebrum,  Cerebellum — a.  Cutanea  Septi  Narinm, 
Statica  Septi  Narium — a.  to  the  Epididymis,  Vas- 
culum  aberrans — a.  Yentrieuli,  Duodenum. 

APPS9DIX  VxBMiroB'ifia,  Jfpamdie^mta.  Vm^ 


APFHNBIO 


AQUA 


fkya»,Additamem'tum  Mi,  Appem'dix  Cm'eh{V.) 
Apfemdic*  vtrwUforme,  jL  eaeal  on  digital,  A 
Twaieolar  proeen,  the  me  of  »  gooee-quill, 
wUeh  hugs  from  tiie  inteitine  oncom.  Its  fono- 
tiMU  en  aoknown. 

APPBNSIO,  see  Analeptia. 

AP'PBTfiNCB,^|ip<«en'tMi,  from  app€ier«,  {ad 
nA paten,)  'to  deaira.'  An  ardent^  pMnonate 
dacire  for  eny  object. 

APPETIT,  PERTB  1/,  Anorexia.        I 

AP'PETITB,  Appeii'tm,  Appeten'tia,  Appeti"- 
HOf  («</  end  petere,)  'to  seek,  Cupi'do,  Orex'i; 
OnU:  nme  etymology  ae  tho  last.  An  internal 
MBoatieB,  which  wama  us  of  the  neoeesity  of  ex« 
tftiDf  eertain  fnnetaonSy  especially  those  of  diges- 
tioo  aad  generation.  In  the  latter  case  it  is  eaUed 
9<mnal  appetite,  (F.)  Appetit  vSnSrien:  in  the 
fbnatr,  simply  appetite,  (F.)  Appetit  on  Appeti- 
tkm.  If  the  desire  for  food,  occasioned  by  a  real 
wiaty  be  carried  to  a  certain  extent,  it  is  called 
kmBgtr,  when  solid  food  is  concerned ;  thirst,  when 
liqmd.  Appetite  and  hunger  ought  not,  how> 
ever,  to  be  employed  synonymously:  they  are 
liferent  degreee  of  the  same  want.  Hunger  is 
m  imperioos  desire :  it  cannot  be  provoked,  like 
lbs  sppetite.  It  is  always  allayed  by  eating :  but 
■ot  so  the  appetite ;  for,  at  times,  it  may  be  ex* 
fltsd  in  this  manner.  They  are  very  generally, 
kowerer,  oied  aynonymonsly. 

AppsTrra,  MoBino,  Limoais. 

Ap'psTm,  YxjrB'BEAL,  Venereal  desire,  (F.) 
Ze  fhUnque,  Amoar  phytique.  The  instinctlTC 
fesUag  that  attracts  tho  sexes  towards  each  other 
to  effect  the  work  of  reproduction. 

APPETITUS  CANINUS,  Boulimia— a.  Defi. 
eieas,  Dysorexia. 

APPLE,  ADAM'S,  Pomnm  Adami—a.  Bitter, 
Caeamis  eolocynthis  —  a.  Curassoa,  Anrantinm 
eansiaTentiam  —  a.  Eye,  see  Melon  —  a.  May, 
Podophyllom  peltatom — a.  Root»  Euphorbia  co- 
roUata. 

Applb  Tba,  Apple  water.  Slice  two  large,  not 
over-^pe  appiee,  and  poor  oyer  a  pint  of  boiling 
meter.  After  an  hour,  poor  oflF  the  fluid,  and,  if 
Meessaiy,  sweeten  with  sugar. 

Appls  Tbbb,  Pyma  mahis. 

APPLICANT  A,  from  applieare,  (adtaidplieare, 
'te  fold,') '  to  »pply.'  A  word,  unnecessarily  in- 
towkued  into  medical  language,  to  express  the 
objeets  which  are  applied  immediately  to  the  sur- 
face of  the  body,  as  elothes,  oosmeticsy  baths,  Ac 
-Hall«. 

APPLIC ACTION,  Appliea'tio,  (same  etymon,) 
IB  a  Boral  signification,  is  synonymous  with  At- 
Intioo.  Also,  the  act  of  applying  one  thing  to 
saether;  as  the  application  of  an  apparatus,  of 
a  bsadage,  blister,  Ae. 

APPREHEN'SIO,  from  ad  and  prthendere, 
*%»  taksc'  Thia  word  is  employed  in  yarious 
liases.  It  means  catalepsy  or  catoche.  —  Paul 
laiwhtas,  A  kind  of  bandage  for  securing  any 
piit.    Also,  a  therapeutical  indication. 

APP ROCHE,  Coition. 

APPROXIMA'TION,  Apwi^ma'tio,  from  ad 
sad  prozimue,  'nearest.'  Ettmnller  gaye  this 
isaie  to  a  pretended  method  of  curing  disease, 
kf  fluddng  it  pass  from  man  into  some  animal  or 
vegetable,  by  the  aid  of  immediate  eontact 

APRACTA,  fiDm  «,  priy.,  and  vfoeem,  *  1  act' 
Without  action.  An  epithet  for  the  parts  of  ge- 
Mvilion.  when  unfit  for  copulation  or  generation. 

APRICATIO,  Insolation. 

APRICOT,  Pmnua  Armemaea. 

APROCTUS.  see  Atretoa. 

APROSCKPIA,  Trioeephaeia,  from  «,  priy., 
•Bd  vfeemtm,  *  tlie  fhoe.'  A  malformation,  which 
in  the  Ihea  beiag  dafleient. 


APROSOPUS,  Microprosopof. 

APSINTHIA'TUM,  from  at/riv^ioy,  'worm- 
wood.'  A  sort  of  drink  made  of  wormwood* 
— Aetius. 

APSINTHITES,  Absinthitea. 

APSYCHIA,  Syncope. 

AP6YXIA,  Syncope. 

APTH^,  Aphthsa. 

APTTS'TOS,  from  a,  priy.,  and  wrem,  'I  spit' 
Deyoid  of  expectoration.  An  epithet  given  to 
certain  pleurisies,  in  which  there  is  no  expectora- 
tion.— Hippocrates. 

APUS,  see  Apodia. 

APY'£TOS,  from  a,  priy.,  ^d  nw,  'pus.'  An 
external  affection,  whien  does  not  end  in  suppu- 
ration. 

APYIQUE,ApyoB. 

AP'YOS,  from  e,  priy.,  and  wvov,  'pus,'  (F.) 
Apyiqtte,    That  which  does  not  afford  pus. 

APYRECTIC,  ApyreUc 

APYRENOMBLE,  Apyromele. 

APYRET'IG,  Awret'icue,  Apyree'tic,  Ap^ee*- 
tfciM,  Aovr'etut,  from  a,  priy.,  and  wvp,  *  fire, 
feyer.'  Without  feyer.  This  epithet  is  giyen  to 
days  in  which  there  is  no  paroxysm  of  a  diseaacy 
as  in  the  case  of  an  intermittent,  as  well  as  to 
some  local  aflTections  which  do  not  induce  feyer. 
Urticaria  is  sometimea  called  an  apjfretie  eacan- 
(Aem. 

APYREX'IA.  The  same  etymology.  Absence 
of  feyer;  Dialem'ma,  JHateip'tit,  DiaHp'aitp 
Tempu$  intercala'ri,  Interwl'lum,  Intermie'eio, 
Apyrexia  is  the  condition  of  an  intermittent 
feyer  between  the  paroxysms:  the  duration  of 
the  apyrexia,  consequently,  depends  on  the  type 
of  the  intermittent  Occasionally,  the  term  haa 
been  applied  to  the  cessation  of  the  febrile  con- 
dition in  acute  diseases. 

APYROME'LB,  Ap^enome^U,  from  a,  priy., 
evpirv, '  a  nut,'  and  ptn^m  *  ^  sound.'  A  sound  or 
probe,  without  a  button  or  nut  It  is  the  Melo'tie, 
S^eil'lum  onWcMio'rttmi  or  Aurieular  eound  of 
Ghslen. 

AQUA,  Urine,  Water — a.  Addi  carbonici. 
Acidulous  water  —  a.  Acidula  hydrosulphuratay 
Naples  water  (fisctitious)  —  a.  Aeris  fixi.  Acidu- 
lous water  (simple)  —  a.  Alkalina  oxymuriaticBy 
Eau  de  JaveUe-—a^  Aluminis  compositus,  Liquor, 
a.  c. — a.  Aluminosa  Bateana,  Liq.  aluminis  com- 
positus—a.  AmmonisB,  Liquor  ammonise— a.  Ace- 
tatis  ammonisa.  Liquor  ammonisa  acetatis^a. 
Ammonias  carbonatis.  Liquor  ammonisa  subcar- 
bonatis — a.  Ammonisa  caustica.  Liquor  ammonim 
— a.  Amnii,  Liquor  Amnii. 

Aqua  Amtodala'ruic  Cokcxhtra'ta,  (F.) 
Eau  d'Amandee  amirea.  Water  of  hitter  alnutndem 
Made  by  bruising  well  two  pounds  of  bitter  ai- 
mondej  adding,  whilst  triturating,  ten  pounds 
of  spiring  water,  and  four  pounds  of  alcohol/  let- 
ting the  mixture  rest  in  a  well-dosed  yessel,  and 
then  distilling  two  pounds.  Used  instead  of  the 
Aqua  Laurocerasi,  and  the  Hydrocyanic  acid. 

An  Aqua  amyg^dala  ama'rm,  Bitter  Almond 
water,  has  been  introduced  into  the  last  edition 
of  the  Ph.  U.  S.,  1861,  (OL  am^fgdaL  amar, 
n\,xyj. ;  Magnet,  Carbon,  33*  i  Aqua  Oy.) 

Aqua  Amisi  Fobtis,  Spiritus  anisi — a.  Aqnis- 
granensis,  see  Aix-la-Chapelle  —  a.  Auditorial 
Gotnnnius,  Liquor  of— a.  Aurantii,  see  Citrus  au- 
rantium  —  a.  Atotioa  oxygenate,  Aqua  nitrogenii 
protoxydi  —  a.  Balsamica  artorialis.  Aqua  Bi- 
nellii — a.  Bareginensis,  Bareges  water — a.  Baryta 
Muriatis,  see  Baryta,  muriate  of-~a.  Bellilucan% 
Balamo  waters — a.  Benediota,  Liquor  calcis — a. 
Benedicta  composite.  Liquor  calcis  compositus-^ 
a.  Benedicta  Rulandi,  Vinum  antimonii  tartari- 
lati. 

Aqua  Binb'lui,  Aequa  BinelU*  A«  Jfoalsross^ 


AQUA  AdDVLS 


M 


AQUiBDUCrnS 


Aqua  BaUam'ica  arteria'lia,  (F.)  Eau  de  Binellif 
Enn  de  Monieroni,  A  celebrated  Italiaa  h«emo- 
■tatio,  invented  by  one  BinellL  Its  composition 
is  unknown,  but  its  virtues  have  been  ascribed  to 
oreasote ;  although  there  is  reason  for  believing 
it  to  possess  no  more  activity  than  cold  water. 

Aqua  Brocchib'rXi,  Aequa  Broechieri,  Broe- 
ehieri  water ,  (F.)  Eau  de  Broechieri,  Eau  etyp- 
Hque  de  Broechieri,  A  supposed  styptic,  which 
made  much  noise  at  Paris  at  one  time.  It  is  de- 
void of  efficacy.  Dr.  Paris  found  nothing  in  it 
but  water  perfumed  by  some  vegetable  essence. 

Aqua  Borvonbnsis,  Bourbon ne-les-Bains,  mi- 
neral waters  of — a.^ristoliensis,  Bristol  water — 
a.  Galcariss  nstss,  Liquor  oalcis — a.  Calcis,  Liquor 
ealcis — a.  Calcis  composita,  Liquor  calcis  compo- 
ntus  —  a.  GamphorsBy  Mistura  camphone  —  a. 
Camphorata,  Bates's,  see  Cupri  sulphas — a.  Car- 
bonatis  sodss  acidula.  Acidulous  water,  simple  — 
a.  Catapultarum,  Arquebueade,  eau  eP  —  a.  Chlo- 
rinl,  see  Chlorine. 

Aqua  Cinnamo'mi,  Cinnamon  Water,  Distilled 
water  of  Cinnamon  Bark.  Prepared  also  in  the 
Ibllowing  manner.  01.  Cinnam.  f^ss;  Magnet, 
Carbon.  3J  ;  Aq,  deetillat.  Oij.  Rub  the  oil  and 
carbonate  of  magnesia ;  add  the  water  gradually, 
and  filter.     (Ph.  U.  S.) 

Aqua  Cinnamomi  Fortis,  Spiritns  Cinnamomi 
^-a.  Coloestrensis,  Colchester,  mineral  waters  of. 

Aqua  Colora'ta,  '  coloured  water.'  A  name 
given  to  a  prescription  in  which  simple  coloured 
water  is  contained.  Used  in  hospital  cases,  more 
•specially,  where  a  placebo  is  demanded. 

Aqua  Cupri  Almoin  at  a,  Liquor  e.  a. — a.  Cu- 
pri vitriolati  composita,  Liquor  cupri  sulphatis 
eomposita — a.  inter  Cutem,  Anasarca — a.  Destil- 
lata,  Water,  distilled  —  a.  Florum  auranUi,  see 
Citrus  aurantium  —  a.  FluviaUlis,  Water,  river. 

Aqua  Fgbiho'uli,  Fennel  water.  The  distilled 
water  of  fennel  seed.  It  may  be  prepared  also 
like  the  aqua  cinnamomL 

Aqua  Fomtaka,  Water,  spring — a.  Fortis,  Ni^ 
trie  acid — a.  Ilepatica,  Hydrosulphuretted  water 
—  a.  Hordeata,  Decoctum  hordei — a.  Imbrium, 
Water,  rain  —  a.  Intercns,  Anasarca  —  a.  Inter 
Outem,  Anasarca — a.  Juniperi  composita,  Spiritus 
Jnniperi  compositus  —  a.  Kali,  Liquor  potassss 
•abcarbonatis  —  a.  Kali  caustici,  Liquor  potasssB 
— a.  Kali  prseparati.  Liquor  potosssB  subcarbon- 
atis — a.  Kali  puri.  Liquor  potassse — a.  Kali  sub- 
carbonatis.  Liquor  potasssB  subcarbonatis — a.  La- 
byrinthi,  Cotunnius,  liquor  of — a.  Lactis,  Serum 
lacUs  —  a.  ex  Lacu,  Water,  lake  —  a.  Lithargyri 
acetati  composita,  Liquor  plumbi  subacetatis  di- 
lutuR — a.  LucisD,  Spiritus  ammoniao  succinatus — 
a.  Marina,  Water,  sea  —  a.  Medicata,  Water,  mi- 
neral. 

Aqua  MrntHjB  Pipbri't^,  Peppermint  Water. 
The  diHtilled  water  of  peppermint.  It  may  be 
prepared  like  the  aqua  cinnamomL 

Aqua  Mentha  Pipbritidis  Spirituosa,  Spi- 
ritus menthse  piperitsB — a.  Menthfe  viridis.  Spear- 
mint water;  see  AqnsB  menthsa  piperita) — a.  Men- 
thse vulgaris  spirituosa,  Spiritus  menthas  viridis — 
— «.  Mineralis,  Water,  mineral — a.  Mirabilis,  Spi- 
ritus pimentaa  —  a.  Mulsa,  Uydromeli  —  a.  Natri 
Oxmyuriatici,  Liquor  sodas  chlorinatss — a.  Nea- 
politana,  Naples  water,  (factitious) — a.  Nephrit- 
iea,  Spiritus  myristica. 

Aqua  NiTRooEif'n  Protox'tdi,  Protox'ide 
of  Ni*troffen  Water^  Aqua  azot'iea  oxygena'ta, 
8earle*9  patent  oxifg"enou»  airated  water,  A  pa- 
tent solution  of  protoxide  of  nitrogen,  said  to 
eontain  five  times  its  own  bulk  of  gas.  It  has 
been  recommended  as  a  nervine,  and  excitant  in 
nervous  conditions,  dyspepsia,  Ac  It  has  also 
been  used  in  cholera,  and  to  counteract  the  evil 
•Mueqaenoes  of  drankouMi.  The  doie  ia  f  JvJ, 


or  ^viii,  two  or  three  times  a  day;  or,  in  dji« 
pepsia,  as  a  beverage  between  meals. 

Aqua  Niyata,  Water,  snow — a.  Nucis  moaeluh 
tsB,  Spiritus  myristicsB  —  a.  Ophthalmica,  Liqvor 
sinci  sulphatis  cum  camphor^  —  a.  PalndoM^ 
Water,  marsh — a.  Pedum,  Urine — a.  Perieardii, 
see  Pericardium  —  a.  Pioea,  see  Finns  sylvettrii 
—  a.  Picis,  see  Finns  sylvestris  —  a.  PlaviaUiy 
Water,  rain  —  a.  Potassae,  Liquor  potassss — m, 
Pulegii  spirituosa,  Spiritus  pulegii — a.  Pntealit^ 
Water,  well— a.  ex  Puteo,  Water,  well— a.  Rabelli, 
Elixir  acidum  Halleri  —  a.  Raphani  compositay 
Spiritus  armoracisB  compositus— a.  Regia,  Nitro- 
muriatic  acid. 

Aqua  Ros^,  Roee  Water,  Bkodoeta^mm, 
{Roe,  centifol.  ftvig  :  Aqua  cong.  y.  M.  Distil  a 
gallon— Ph.  U.  S.) 

Aqua  Salubris,  Water,  mineral — a.  Sappha- 
rina.  Liquor  cupri  ammoniata — a.  Satnmi,  Li- 
quor plumbi  subacetatis  dilutns  —  a.  Sclopetaria, 
Arquebueade  eau  <f  —  a.  Seminum  anisi  compo- 
sita, Spiritus  anisi  —  a.  Seminum  carui  forta% 
Spiritus  carui  —  a.  Sodae  effervescens,  Acidnlona 
water,  simple  —  a.  Soteria,  Water,  mineral — %, 
Stygia,  Nitro-muriatic  acid — a.  Styptica,  liquor 
cupri  sulphatis  composita — a.  Sidphurata  sim- 
plex, Hydrosulphuretted  water — a.  Sulphnreti 
ammonisB,  Liquor  fumans  Boylii  —  a.  Thedian% 
Arquebutade  eau  d^ — a.  Theriaoalis  Bexoardie% 
Chylostagma  dlaphoreticum  Mindereri  —  a.  To- 
fana.  Liquor  arsenicalis  —  a.  Tosti  panis,  Toast 
water — a.  Traumatica  Thedenii,  Arquebutade  tan 
d* — a.  Vegeto-mineralis,  Liquor  plumbi  subace- 
tatis dilutus — a.  Viciensis,  Vichy  water — a.  Yi^ 
triolica  camphorata,  Liquor  sind  sulphatis  earn. 
cunphori — a.  Vitriolica  casrulea,  Solutio  sulpha* 
tis  cupri  composita — a.  Vulneraria,  Arquebtmade 
eau  d* — a.  Zinci  vitriolati  cum  camphorfl.  Liquor 
sinci  sulphatis  cum  camphoHL 

AQU^  ACIDULA,  Acidulous  waters — a. 
BadigusD,  Bath,  Mineral  waters  of —  a.  BadixaSy 
Bath,  Mineral  waters  of — a.  Bathonise,  Batb, 
Mineral  waters  of — a.  Buxtonienses,  Buxton,  Mi- 
neral waters  of — a.  Cantuarienses,  Canterbory, 
waters  of — a.  Chalybeatae,  Waters,  mineral,  cha- 
lybeate. 

Aquje  DKSTiLLA'TiE,  DittiUed  Watere,  Hydro^ 
la'ta,  (F.)  Hifdrolate,  These  are  made  by  pot- 
ting vegetable  substances,  as  roses,  mint,  penny- 
royal, Ac,  into  a  still  with  water,  and  drawing 
off  as  much  as  is  found  to  possess  the  aromatie 
properties  of  the  plant.  To  every  gallon  of  tha 
distilled  water,  5  oz.  of  spirit  should  be  added  to 
preserve  it.  The  eimple  dietiUed  watere  are  some- 
times called  Aqvas  ttillatit"ieB  eim'plicee:  the  epi^ 
rituoue,  Aqua  »tillatit"ieB  epirituo'amt  bat  mora 
commonly  Spir'itue, 

AqujE  Martialbs,  Waters,  mineral,  ohalyba- 
ate — a.  Mctus,  Hydrophobia — a.  Mineralei  ad- 
dulse,  Waters,  mineral,  gaseous  —  a.  Minerales 
ferruginossB,  Waters,  mineral,  chalybeate — a.  Mi- 
nerales sulphuresB,  Waters,  mineral,  sulphnreoni 
— a.  StillatitisB,  Aquas  destillatss — a.  Solis,  Bath, 
mineral  waters  of. 

AQU^DUC'TUS,  Aq*ueduet,  from  aqua  <wa. 
ter,'  and  dueere,  duetum,  *  to  lead.'  (F.)  Aqu9- 
due.  Properly,  a  cuial  for  conducting  water 
from  one  place  to  another.  Anatomists  have 
used  it  to  designate  certain  canals. 

Aqu^ductus  Cerebri,  Inftrndibulnm  of  the 
brain — a.  Cotnnnii,  AqnsBductus  vestibuli. 

Aqu^duc'tus  Coch'le^,  (F.)  Aquedue  du  Li' 
ma^on; — a  very  narrow  canal,  which  proceeds 
from  the  tympanic  scala  of  the  cochlea  to  the 
posterior  edge  of  the  pare  petroea, 

AqUiBDuc'TUS  Fallo'pii,  CemcU  etrirc^d*  ds 
Foe  temporal  of  Chanssier,  (F.)  Aqueauc  de  FmU 
lope.    A  canal  in  the  pars  petroia  of  the  teaipo- 


AaUALIOTTLUS 


95 


ARAOBSOJD  OAKAL 


9i  boB«^  whioh  eztandt  from  the  meatofl  wtdito- 
ihw  intemiu  to  the  fomnen  itylo-maatoideam, 
aad  gives  paua|^  to  tiie  facial  nenre.  The 
•peniag  into  this  aqnedact  is  called  Hia'tut  FcU- 
k'fiu 

Aqujbdvc'tus  Btl'tii,  Cfana'lis  tminen'tia 
pmirigem'immf  (F.)  Aquedue  de  SiflviiUf  Iter  ad 
quartmm  ventric'iUmm,  Cana'lu  hmViim,  Oanol  in- 
UnUdiart  dew  ventricut^  of  Chaussier.  A  canal 
finiBittg  a  communication  between  the  third  and 
fiMirth  reotrieles  of  the  brain. 

Aqo^ouc'tus  Ysstib'uli,  AqwBduetua  Ootun'- 
mi,  OamU  of  OoiUH*niti»,  (F.)  Aquedtte  du  vestibule 
on  Aquedue  de  Ootngno.  This  begins  in  the  res- 
tibale,  near  the  eommon  orifice  of  the  two  semi> 
dreular  eanala,  and  opens  at  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  part  petroea, 

AQU ALICCLUS,  from  aqnalie,  *  a  water-pot' 
That  part  of  the  abdomen  which  extends  from 
the  umbilicus  to  the  pubes.  See  Hypogastrium. 
It  has  also  been  applied  to  the  stomach  or  intes- 
tinsl  eaaal. 

AQUAS'TER.  A  word  used,  by  Paracelsus, 
to  express  the  Tisions  or  hallucinations  of  pa- 
tisots. 

AQUEDUC,  Aqueduct^— a.  de  Cotngno — Aquss- 
dvctos  Testibali — a.  de  Fallope,  Aqussdnctus  Fal- 
lopii^a.  du  Xtmacon,  Aquseduetus  cochleee  —  a. 
de  StfivttUf  Aquieduotus  Bylvii — a.  du  VettibuUf 
Aqmednctns  reetibuli. 

AQUEDUCT,  Aquseductos. 

A'QUEOUS,  A'queus,  Aquo^eue,  ffydatt/dea. 
Htfdro^dee,  from  aquaf  'water/  (F.)  AqueuXf 
Wttery.  The  absorbents  or  lymphatics  are 
sometimes  oailed,  in  France,  Conduite  on  Oa- 
eawr  o^iiettx. 

Aqubocs  HirMOVR  op  thb  Ete,  Humor  aquo'- 
iw,  Alhuffin'eoue  humourf  Odei'detf  Oo'dety  Hy- 
daUfk'de;  Hydato'deMf  Ova'tue  sen  Ovi/or*mi» 
kumoTf  (F.)  liumeitr  aqueuae.  The  limpid  fluid 
which  fills  the  two  chambers  of  the  eye,  from  the 
eonea  to  the  crystalUne,  and  which  is,  conse- 
cpieatly,  in  contact  with  the  two  surfaces  of  the 
iris.  Quantity,  5  or  6  gndns :  s.  g.  1.0003.  It 
•ontains  albumen,  ohloride  of  sodium,  and  phos- 
phate of  lime  in  small  quantity ;  and  is  enveloped 
is  a  fine  membrane : — the  men^rane  of  the  aqueotu 
hvatouTf  Tunica  propria  seu  Vagi'na  humo'rit 
tffuti  sen  Memhra'na  Demuria'na  seu  Detee- 
mefii.  Membrane  of  Demour*  or  of  JDetcemet;  al- 
(heugh  theae  last  terms  are  by  some  appropri- 
ated to  a  third  layer  of  the  cornea. 

AQUSUS,  Aqueous. 

AQUIBUCA,  Hydragogues. 

AQUIFOLIUM,  Bex  aquifoUnm^a.  Foliis 
deddais,  Prinos. 

AQUILA,  Hydrargyri  submurias.  Sulphur. 

The  fllehyinists  used  this  word  for  sublimed 
Ml  aamoniac,  precipitated  m«rcnry,  arsenic,  sul- 
pbv,  aad  the  philosopher's  stone.  See  Hydrar- 
gyri Submurias,  and  Sulphur. 

AvfvtLA.  Cgblbst'ib  ;  a  sort  of  panacea,  of  which 
Bsrrury  waa  a  eonstitnent. 

A^'oaA.  LACH'RTif  JB ;  a  liquor  prepared  firom 
wreral  ingredients,  especially  from  calomel. 

AQ'riLA  Pbilosopho'bum.  The  alchjrmists, 
whose  terms  were  always  mysterious,  called  mer- 
sny  thms,  when  reduced  to  its  original  form. 

Aq'uila  Viir'sRis;  an  ancient  preparation, 
■ade  by  subliming  Ycrdigris  and  sal  ammoniac. 

AQUILA  VENJS»  Temporal  veins. 

AQUILB'GIA,  A.  vulga^rie,  A.  eulvee'tne  seu 
Aipt'aa,  Oomwtom  (Mombine  or  Ootumhine,  (F.) 
AieaUe.  The  seeds,  herb»  and  flowers  were  for- 
>uriy  used  in  jaondlce  and  cutaneous  diseases. 
Tbty  are  still  retained  in  many  of  the  Pharma- 
Mpttias  of  continental  Europe. 

Aqvil9«U  ALruiA,  Aquilegia. 

A^uiLBQU  Cavadkiism,  Wild  Oolwnhiuef  is 


indigenous,  and  flowers  in  April  and  June.    TiM 
seeds  are  said  to  be  tonic. 

Aquilbgia  Sylvxstbis,  Aquilegia — a.  Vul* 
garis,  Aquilegia. 

AQUO-CAPSULITIS,  Aquo-membranitis. 

AQUO-MEMBRANFTIS,  Keratdiri'iia,Aquo^ 
eaptiUi'tie.  Inflammation  of  the  anterior  cham- 
ber of  the  eye.  A  badly  compounded  term,  de- 
noting inflammation  of  the  capsule  or  membrane 
of  the  aqueous  humour. 

AQUULA,  Geratocele,  Hydatid,  Hydroa— a. 
Acustica,  Cotunnius,  liquor  of. 

Aquula  seu  Aqua  Morgaqnii.  The  minute 
portion  of  water  which  escapes  when  an  opening 
is  made  into  the  capsule  of  the  crystalline. 

ARA  PARVA,  a  small  altar ;— a  kind  of  band- 
age  invented  by  Sostratus,  whi^  represents  the 
comers  of  an  altar. — Oalen. 

AR'ABE ;  a  wound,  a  blow. — Erotaan. 

ARAB'ICA  ANTID'OTUS  HEPAT'ICA,  Ar*- 
abie  Hepatic  An'tidote.  A  powdor  composed  of 
myrrh,  costus,  white  pepper,  &o.  It  was  admi- 
nistered in  new  wine. 

AR  AB'ICUS  LAPIS.  A  sort  of  white  marble, 
analogous  to  alabaster,  found  in  Arabia.  It  was 
regarded  as  absorbent  and  desiocative,  and  was 
employed  in  hemorrhoids. 

ARABIS  BARBAREA,  Erysimum  barbarea. 

AR'ABIS  MALAG'MA.  An  antiscrofulout 
medicine,  composed  of  myrrh,  olibanum,  wax, 
sal  ammoniac,  iron  pyrites,  Ac — Gelsus. 

AR'ABS,  MEDICINE  OF  THE.  The  Ara. 
bians  kept  the  torch  of  medical  science  illumi- 
nated during  a  dark  period  of  the  middle  ages. 
Before  the  year  of  the  Hegira,  they  had  schools 
of  medicine;  but  these  were  most  flourishing 
during  the  10th,  11th,  and  12th  centuries.  The 
chief  additions  made  by  them  to  medical  sdenoe 
were  in  the  departments  of  pharmacy  and  in  the 
description  of  diseases.  Their  principal  writers 
were  Avicenna^  Serapion,  Averrhoes,  Hali  Abbas, 
Moses  Maimonides,  Avenzoar,  Rhazes,  Albuca- 
sis,  Ac. 

ARACAGHA,  Conium  moschatnm. 

ARACHI8  AFRICAN  A,  A.  hypogea— a.  Ame- 
ricana, A.  Hypogea. 

Ar'achis  Hypooe'A,  a.  Ameriea'naj  A.  Afrim 
ea'fia,  Arackni'da  hypogeOf  Oround  nut,  Pea  nut. 
Earth  almondf  (S.)  Mane;  erroneously  ealled 
Piataekio  nut,  in  the  South;  Pindare  of  the  West 
Indies.  Cultivated  in  the  Southern  States.  The 
seeds  are  oily,  and  are  eaten.  A  kind  of  inferior 
chocolate  may  be  made  of  them. 

ARACH'NE,  a^xyn,  'a  spider,'  'a  cobweb.' 
Hence — 

ARACHNIDA  HTPOGEA,  Araehis  hypogea. 

ARACHNI'TIS,  Araehnoidi'ti;  AraehnodeV^ 
tiff  Injlammation  of  the  Arachnoid.  A  varie^ 
of  phrenitis. 

ARACHNODEITIS,  Arachnitis. 

ARACHNOID  CANAL,  see  Canal,  arachnoid. 

ARACBirotD  or  thb  Btb.  The  lining  mem- 
brane of  a  cavity,  supposed  by  some  to  exist  be- 
tween the  sclerotic  and  choroid. 

Araoh'koid  Mbvbraitb,  3feninx  Me'dia, 
AraehndUieutf  Araehno'dee,  from  apaxvijt  *  a  cob- 
web,' and  (io«(,  'form,  resemblance;'  Tu'nusa 
ara'nea,  Araekno'detf  T.  erytaVlinOf  Mewin*" 
gion,  A  name  given  to  several  membranes, 
which,  by  their  extreme  thinness,  resemble  spi- 
der-webs.—  Celsus  and  Galen  called  thus  the 
membrane  of  the  vitreous  humour, — the  tnniea 
hwaloidea.  The  modems  use  it  now  for  one  of 
the  membranes  of  the  brain,  pituate  between  the 
dura  mater  and  pia  mater.  It  is  a  serous  mem- 
brane, and  composed  of  two  layers ;  the  exfemal 
being  confounded,  in  the  greater  part  of  its  extend 
with  the  dura  mater,  and,  like  it,  lining  the  inte- 
rior of  the  cranium  and  spinal  canal;  the  olAer 


A&A.0HHOIDITIB 


ASUKUTUOS 


ap«iiiiig  a 


U  fundi 


\9  bnun,  from  vhtoli  U  i 


iiB  posterior  p^rt  auder  the  corpus 
It  fumu  ■  put  of  the  inrtating  ihwth 
HI.  u  iLej  pui  from  tbo  «ne«ph*]iD 
u  chief  HKs  »em  to  be; — to  envelop, 
le  measure,  protect  the  bnin,  uid  U> 
lid  fgr  the  parpoie  of  kseping  it  in  ■ 
dspted  (or  Uie  propec  perfurnu 


Ulccb,  AttatiPbt.    A.  luina  gtrM 
wilhoDt  palling  into  {  bj  pKneelnu  to  a  maligokot,  gangnutHaj  dImt, 
and  .  extending  from  the  feet  to  the  legi. 
r  u  I      AKASA,  MTTobaluni  eitrin*. 

AKASCOX,  liTmplionuaia,  Batrriuii. 
ARATRUM,  Vomer. 

ARAUCAKIA  D0MBB7I,  Sombe7>  exoeln. 

ARBOR  BENIVI,  Benjamin— »  Indian  laa. 

D    nu  cuais — i.  Uarii,  Con! — ■■  ThDriTer*— -JnnU 

■    perns    Ljcit — >.  DUri  TlnAeani,  Palnu*  atari 

I      Arbob  Vit^   (F,)  Arbn  <((  om.      A   BUna 
W  an  u-boreacent  appearance,  obaarred  at 


ARACHKOIDITIS,  Ariohnilis. 

ARACK',  Armci;  (Eael  Indian.)     A  ipi 
ons  liqaor  made  in  India  in  various  wa;s,  oiloD    reiuiU  fr 
from  rice,  aemelimei  from  lagar  fermented  aloair    white  tul 
with  the  juice  of  Che  cocoa  nut ;  trequentl;  fr 
toddj,  the  jui         ■  ■  '   - 


»bji.. 


_  1  strong,  healing  spi— „ 

Abice,  Mock,  ia  made  b;  adding  ^i]  of  Bat- 
mie  arid  to  a  oHirl  0/  ren.  The  celebrated 
Vauball  punch  is  made  with  tmcb  araclu 

ABAGOi:€BD<I,  Icica  aracouchiai. 

ARACVS  AROMATICUS,  Vanilla. 

AR'AUOS,    from    afaitm,  'I   am   tnibolenL' ! 
Tbe  agitation  excited   in  the   stomach   bj 
ooctioD  of  alimenta  of  diSereDt  nature. — luppv- 
oralca.    Liliewise,  tlie  motion  prodnced  bf  ca- 
tluitin. 

AR^OMA.  Interstice. 

AREOMETER,  Areometer. 

AR AOT'ICA,  from  api<«.,  '  I  rarefy.'  Modi- 
oines  supposed  to  hare  the  quality  of  zarefjing 
the  humours.     See  Raretaoieni. 

AKAKI,  see  Spirit. 

ARALIA  CAKAUENSIB,  Panax  qiunqaefo- 


iglheeerebeUnmlon^taiiliDally;  . 

-  ' —   the  particular  arrangemait  of  Iha 

wniie  lUDsianee  with  the  dneiitioua.     Al»,  tba 

Thn  ja  oceidenlalit 

Ariob  Vita  CTHna,  Falm«  nt«ri  plieata. 

AHioa  Vira  or  laa  Utibui,  FaImM  ntati 

AR'BORES.     A  morbid  alteration  of  Iha  Ala, 


.Seiai;    Spikcn 

FaU,  Sartaparifla,  (i\)  Pt'tit  nard.  This  Ame- 
rican plant  is  said  to  be  a  mild  stiraalant  and 
diaphoretic,  and  has  been  recommended  as  a  aub- 
■titate  fur  aaraaparillL  It  ia  Died,  alao  u  b  tonic. 
It  ia  in  the  eecondar;  liit  of  the  Pbanoaeopceia 
of  the  United  6(ate«. 

.    RiCE»o'B»,    AMcrreim    Spitr»ard, 


ABBOUSIER,  Arbutna  onedo. 

ARBRF  BE  VIE,  Arbor  Vit«. 

ARBl'SCULA  OUHMIPBRA  BRAZIIIBir. 
^  -  SIS,  Uypericum  bacciferum. 

AKBUTUS,  A.  Unedo— a.  Trailing,  A.  D«t 
orsi,  Kpigta  repena. 

Ar'butds  Uia  TTkbi,  Arrlottapli'yloi  Dm 
urti,  Jtaira-ma  uca  u-n.  KaC.  OnL  BrioMk 
Stjc.  SjtI.  Decandria  Uonogynia.  (F.)  Smm- 
TolU  on  Baitio  if  Oar*.  The  JeaFea— ( C'va  Urwi, 
Ph.  U.  S.y-ot  this  plant  are  tonie  aad  astringanL 
and  have  been  employed,  chiefly,  in  diseaiea  of 
the  arioary  organs.  Dose  of  tbe  powder  tnm 
gr.  xr.  to  3al.  The  English  names  are  Trailimf 
Ar'»Hfit>,  Sear's  WiiorlUbtrry  or  fiearkrry, 
Moutilaim-bor,  Btdhtrrg,  Ufiand  tt^utitrry, 
immendcd,  in  deeoc-    i'<«^"y,  ^\"^"''^-  ,    ^      , 

,  Xardiu  ^nenWiiM,  ''"■  f"''"'"  papyra'eta,  »|iiif>>t,  (P.)  jlrhWHT. 
A  decoction  of  the  leaTM  ii  astringent,  and  hH 
been  used  in  diurhcea. 

ARC,  Arrh,  Ami.  Any  part  of  the  body  T»- 
sembling  an  arch  in  forra;  as  the  Arch  0/  lit 
co/on,  (F.)  Arc  du  co/oii,— the  Iransierae  portion 
of  that  intealino :— ArrA  of  Hie  Aorta,  Amu  iwr'- 
tcr.  (F.)  Crotme  dc  eAoric,  Ac,  the  tain  wbieli  tik* 
aorta  takes  in  the  thorax. 


A.  Xud 


I,  Angtl'ica  Trtt,  Prirkh 
,  Tonlhath  Trtc,  Spiitiiard  Trtt,  PrieHy 
tr,  aiioiiiiiA,   Pigeon   Trtt.     Its   properties 


AKAXEA,  Aranen  Tela  — a.  Tareutula,  ( 

ABA'NE£  TELA,  Ara'mra,  Aro'ien,  Oo 
set,  (F.)  ToiU  iFAraisnir.  Formerly,  this  su 
Manee  was  much  employed,  and  supposed  to  pa 
aess  citraordiaary  Tirtuei,  especi^y  when  a 
pliad  to  the  wriita.  Il  has  been  recently  osi 
-— '-   '-     mitl«Bta.     The  spider  .-    " 


laned  ii 


a  plaster  aad  applied  to  the  forehead  ;  atraini 


ARCADE  AXASTOMOTIQVE,  Amh,  a 
tomotic— o.  Crwrofc,  Crural  arch 
Crural  arch — a.  Orbitairt,  Orbitar  arch — a.  Pb- 
ticnae,  Pubio  arch — a.  ^yjoautijfM,  Zygomatle 

ARCADES  BENTAIBES,  Dental  anhn— 
a.  Palmaim,  Palmar  archaa. 

AR  CADI-TEMP  OS  0-MAXIllAIIIM, 
Temporalis. 

ARCJi'DS  or  AHCCB'TIB,  BALSAM  OF,  (F.) 
fiduMc  (f  Arniiu.  A  kind  of  loft  ointmmC  nad 
in  sores,  contusions,  Ao.  It  is  made  bj  melting 
two  parts  of  mutton  auet,  one  part  of  bog's  laid: 
.  .; J  ...:_   — 1 port  and  a  half  t 


i  by  Dii 
■gne.     <^ahweb  ia  ■  mechanical  styptic, 
K>  applied,  at  times. 

ABAKBO'SA  UBI'NA.  A  term  applied  to 
the'  nrine  when  loaded  with  fllamenta,  like  cob- 
webs. 

ARANBCSOS  (PULSUS);  a  term  employed 
to  express  extreme  weakness  of  pulse ;  when  the 
moTementa  resemble  those  of  a  delioale  net  raised 
by  the  wind. 

ARASBVlt,  An»a  Tela. 


g  and  a^taling  till  eold. 
AKSO\,  Colophonia. 
A'KUH,  from  nrco,  '  a  ehnL'  A  neieb 
in,  a  q*att  or  •mpir'ieal  BHrif  ici'iie,  (F.) 
A  remedy  whoea  composition  li  kapl 
but  which  il  repated  lo  poaaeu  gt«al 


oiydum  — a.  Dupiioatum,  Polaa 

ARCEAU,  Arculns,  Cradla. 
ABCEUTHOS,  Jlnipna  ooa 


AECH 


97 


AROULUS 


ABCH,  AWASTOMOT'IC,  (F.)  Arcade  Aiuuto- 

w»tiquef  U  Uie  anion  of  two  resselSi  whicli  anaa- 
tanoie  by  describing  a  curred  line.  The  vesselB 
of  the  meatntery  anastomose  in  this  manner. 

AscB  OF  THB  Aorta,  see  Aorta — a.  Crural,  see 
Craral  arch — a.  Femoral,  see  Crural  arch — a. 
Gkteal,  see  Qluteal  aponeoroais — a.  Htemal,  see 
Hsmal  aroh — a.  Inguinali  see  Crural  arch — a.  Or- 
Uul,  see  Orbltar  arch — a.  of  th^  Palate,  see  Palate 
boofr— a.  of  the  Pubis,  see  Pubio  arch — a.  Subpu- 
bic, m«  Subpubic  arch — a.  Superciliary,  see  Super- 
elUry  arches— A.  Zygomatic,  see  Zygomatic  arch. 

Abchks  or  THE  Palate.  These  are  two  in 
susber  on  each  side  of  the  throat,  one  of  which 
il  termed  anterior ,  the  Other  posterior. 

The  anterior  arch  arises  from  the  middle  of 
tt«  velum  palati,  at  the  side  of  the  uvula,  and  is 
fixed  to  the  edge  of  the  base  of  the  tongue. 

The  posterior  arch  has  its  origin,  likewise,  from 
tile  side  of  the  uvula,  and  passes  downwards  to 
be  inserted  into  the  side  of  the  pharynx.  The 
■Bterior  arch  contains  the  circumflexus  palati, 
■fid  forms  the  isthmus  faucium.  The  posterior 
■reh  has,  within  it,  the  levator  palati,  and  be- 
tween the  arches  are  the  tonsils. 

ARCH^'US,  Arehe'Wf  from  apx^t  *  commence- 
meat,'  (F.)  Archie.  A  word  invented  by  Basil 
Tsleotine,  and  ailerwards  adopted  by  Paracelsus 
sod  Van  Helmont.  The  latter  used  it  for  the 
iDicnal  principle  of  oar  motions  and  actions. 
Thifl  arehaBoa,  according  to  Van  Helmont,  is  an 
immaterial  principle,  existing  in  the  seed  prior 
to  fecondaUon,  and  presiding  over  the  develop- 
ment of  the  body,  and  over  all  organic  pheno- 
Busa.  Besides  this  chief  archseus,  whose  seat 
TsD  Helmont  placed  in  the  upper  orifice  of  the 
itomaeh,  he  admitted  several  of  a  subordinate 
ebaractcr,  which  had  to  execute  its  orders ;  one, 
for  instance,  in  each  organ,  to  preside  over  its 
fiuetions ;  each  of  them  being  subject  to  anger, 
c^riee,  terror,  and  every  human  faLing. 

ARCHANQBIi,  NSW,  MINERAL  SPRINGS. 
About  twenty  miles  to  the  north  of  New  Arch- 
aage],  Sitka  Island,  on  the  N.  W.  coast  of  North 
Aoterica*  are  some  thermal  aulphareouB  waters, 
the  temperature  of  one  of  which  is  upwurds  of 
\iy  of  Fahr.  They  are  much  celebrated.— Sir 
6eo^  Simpson. 

ARCHANQBUCA,  Laminm  album. 

ABCHA50ELICA  OFnciiTALis,  Angelica. 

ARGHE,  «fvv,  Init"iwn,  Prineip'ium,  Primor*' 
iiwMf  Ort'go,  Inva'tio.    The  first  attack  of  a  dis- 


ARCHECPTOMA,  Proctocele. 

AMCB£e,  Arehsos. 

ARCHELL,  CANART,  Lichen  roccella. 

ARCHELOO^IA,  fromafXv» '  beginning,' and 
Uytt  *  a  discourse.'  A  treatise  on  fundamental 
priaeiplec;-~of  medicine,  for  example. 

ARCHRN'D  A.  A  powder  of  the  leaves  of  the 
Uyutntm,  used  bj  the  Egyptians  after  bathing, 
to  obviate  the  unpleasant  odour  of  the  feet — 
Proeper  Alpinos. 

ARCHIA'TEB,  Artkia'trua,  Protomed'icue, 
PT9tia*troa,  from  «fXif>  'authority,'  and  tarpos, 
'pbyridao.'  The  original  signification  of  this 
«oid  is  a  matter  of  dispute.  Soma  consider,  with 
llsrearialis,  that  it  meant  physician  to  a  prince, 
kisfr  aaperor,  Ae. :  others,  with  C.  HoflPmaa,  ap- 
ply ^  to  eveij  physician  who,  by  his  situation, 
»  nised  above  his  collei^^es.  The  former  opi- 
B<ea  seems  to  have  prevailed,  —  Amhiatre  des 
^oM  de  Pranee  beixic  applied  to  the  chief  physi- 
cisa  lo  the  kings  of  fnaf. 

1BCHIQ"BNI  MOBBL  Acnte  diseases;  be. 
CUM  they  hold  the  first  rank:  from  sfx^'  '^' 
IBiiBfc'  and  yivMacy  'I  am.' 

ABCfllMAGIA,  Ohymistiy. 


ARCHINGBAY,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Archingeay  is  situate  in  France,  three  leagues 
from  St  Jean  d'Angely.  The  waters  are  prized 
in  all  diseases.  They  seem  to  contain  carbonate 
of  lime,  a  little  chloride  of  sodium,  carbonate  of 
iron,  and  some  bitumen. 

ARCHITECTURA  APOPLECTICA,  Apo- 
plectic make. 

ARCHITIS,  Proctitis,  Rectitis. 

ARCHOCELB,  Proctocele. 

ARCHOPTOMA,  Proctocele. 

ARCHOPTOSIS,  Proctocele. 

ARCHORRHA'GIA,  from  afx^s*  'the  anus,' 
and  pew,  'I  flow.'  Archorrha'a,  Hemorrhage 
froni  the  anus. 

AkCHORRHCEA,  Archorrhagia. 

ARCHOS,  Arcus,  Rectum. 

ARCHOSTEGNOM  A,  Stricture  of  the  Rectum. 

ARCHOSTEGNOSIS,  Stricture  of  the  Rectum. 

ARCHOSTENOSIS,  Stricture  of  the  Rectum. 

ARCUOSYRINX,  Fistula  in  ano. 

AR'CIFORM,  Arei/or'ini»f  from  onr,  areia, 
'a  top  or  ridge,'  and  formaj  *  shape.'  An  epi- 
thet given  to  certain  fibres,  Fibra  arei/orm'et, 
of  the  anterior  pyramids  of  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata, which  take  a  curved  course  around  the  in- 
ferior extremity  of  each  corpus  olivare  and  ascend 
towards  the  cerebellum. 

ARCTA'TIO,  Arctitu'do,  from  areto,  'I  make 
narrow  ;'  Angutta'tio,  Charcta'tio.  Contraction, 
(F.)  Jiitricieeement,  of  a  natural  opening  or  of  a 
canal,  and  especially  of  the  vulva,  of  the  orifice 
of  the  uterus,  or  of  the  intestinal  canal.  Consti- 
pation, (see  Stegnosis.)  Reunion  by  suture  or 
infibulation.  —  Scribonius  Largus,  Paul  Zao- 
chias,  Ac 

ARC'TITUDO,  ArctaUo. 

ARCTIUM,  A.  lappa — a.  Bardana,  A.  lappa. 

Arctium  Lappa.  The  root  and  seed  of  the 
Clit'bur,  Barda'na,  Arctium,  A.  harda'na  sen 
majut  sen  minue  sea  tomento'eumf  riaphie.  Lap- 
pa glabra.  Lappa  major,  L.  pereona'ta,  Pereola'" 
ta,  PereoUa'ta,  Pertolu'ta,  Burdock,  (F.)  Bar- 
dane,  Glouteron,  Nat.  Ord.  Compositae.  Sex. 
S^tt.  Syngenesia  saqualis.  Boot  diuretic:  teed 
cathartic.  It  has  been  used  in  decoction  in  dis- 
eases of  the  skin  and  in  syphilis. 

Abctiuic  Majus,  a.  lappa — a.  Minus,  A.  lappa 
— a.  Tomentosum,  A.  lappa. 

ARC'TOPUS  ECHINA'TUS.  A  South  Afri- 
can plant,  Nat.  Ord,  UmbellifersB,  which  is  de- 
mulcent and  diuretic,  somewhat  approaching  sar- 
sapanilla.  The  decoction  of  the  root  is  employed 
in  syphilis,  lepra,  and  chronic  cutaneous  affection^ 
of  ah  kinds. 

ARCTOSTAPHTLOS  UVA  URSI,  Arbatus 
uvanrsi. 

ARCTU'RA,  from  areto,  'I  straighten.'  The 
effects  of  a  nail  grown  into  the  flesh,  Aretu'ra 
unguia,—See  Onychogryphosis. 

Arctura  UNetiuic.  The  growing  in  or  inTsr- 
sion  of  the  nails.    Bee  Onychogryphosis. 

ARCUA'TIO,  (hneava*Ho.  An  anterior  gib- 
bosity or  projection  of  the  sternum. 

ARCUBIL,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Ar- 
oueil  is  about  one  league  south  of  Paris.  The 
water  contains  carbonic  acid,  carbonate  of  lime, 
sulphate  of  lime,  chloride  of  sodium,  and  some 
deliquescent  salts. 

A  oelebrated  society  held  its  meetingB  at  this 
village,  of  which  Berthollet,  Humbold^  La  Place, 
Ac,  were  members. 

ARCULA  CORDIS,  Pericardium. 

ARCULiE.  The  Orbltar  Fosssb:  vetXiSis,^ 
Rufns  of  Ephesus. 

ARC'ULUS,  diminutive  of  arovs,  'an  sroh.'  A 
inuU  arohj  a  cradle,  (F.)  ilresa%  ArckaL    A 


AB0U8  HEDULLABIS 


98 


ABBOMBTBK 


•emicircular  box  or  buket  used  for  preyenting 
the  bed-clothes  from  coming  in  contact  with  in- 
jured or  diseased  parts.  An  ordinance  of  the 
Grand  Dake  of  Tuscany  forbade  mothers  to  sleep 
with  an  infant  near  them,  unless  it  was  put  under 
a  solid  cradle. 

ARCUS  MEDULLARIS,  Fornix— a.  Senilis, 
Gerotoxon  —  a.  Subpubious,  Subpubic  arch  —  a. 
Buperciliaris,  Superciliary  arches  —  a.  Unguium, 
see  Niul — a.  Zygomaticus,  Zygomatic  arch. 

ARDALOS,  Kxorement. 

ARDAS,  Excrement. 

ARDENT,  Ardent,  from  ardere,  'to  bum.' 

Ardent  Fbyer,  (F.)  Fiivre  ardente.  The 
0au»u9f  Synocha,  or  inflammatory  fever. 

Ardent  or  Inflamed  Eyes,  (F.)  Yeux  ardent. 
The  oyea  are  so  called  when  injected  red. 

Ardent  Urine,  (F.)  Urine  ardtnie.  Urine  of 
a  deep  red. 

ARDESIA  HIBERNICA,  Hibemicus  lapis. 

ARDEURf  Ardor— a.  dvi  Coeur,  Cardialgiar— 
a.  <tE$tomae,  Ardor  ventriculi,  Pyrosis  —  a.  de 
la  Fiivre,  Ardor  Febrilis  —  a.  d^  Urine,  Ardor 
Urina). 

AR'DOR,  (F.)  Ardeur.  Heat  A  feeling  of 
burning,  of  yiolent  heat;  JEetue,  JEttua'tio,  Oau" 
•o'ma. 

Ardor  Frbri'lis,  (F.)  Ardeur  de  la  Fiivre. 
The  hot  period  of  ferer. 

Ardor  Stomacbi,  Pyrosis. 

Ardor  Uri'kjB,  ^F.)  Ardeur  d^  Urine,  A  scald- 
ing sensation  occasioned  by  the  urine  in  passing 
over  the  inflamed  mucous  membrane  of  the  ure- 
thra, or  over  the  neck  of  the  bladder. 

Ardor  Vxnbreus,  HeaL 

Ardor  Ventric'uli,  Ebullit"io  Stom'aehi,  (F.) 
Ardeur  cTEetomae,  Heartburn.  See  Cardialgia 
and  Pyrosis. 

A'REA,  'a  Yoid  place,'  'an  open  surface.'  A 
liatin  word  used  by  some  authors  to  designate  a 
variety  of  Alopecia,  in  which  the  hair  changes 
colour,  but  does  not  fall  off;  also,  Porrigo  de- 
ealvans. 

Area  GBRicnrAnyA,  Taehe  embryonnaire. 

Area  Pellu'cida.  An  elliptical  depression  in 
the  oTum,  filled  with  a  pellucid  fluid,  in  Uie  cen- 
tre of  which  is  the  germ. 

Area  Vascclo'sa,  see  Ciroulus  yenosus. 

ARE'CA.  The  fruit— Jre'ca  nut,  Betel  nut— of 
Are'ea  Catfecku,  A.  Faufel,  Caun'ga ;  JVial.  Ord, 
Palmee;  Sex,  Sjftt,  Monoecia  Monadelphia ;  (F.) 
AreCf  is  astringent  and  tonic,  and  enters  into  the 
eomposition  of  the  JBetel,  the  great  masticatory 
of  the  Orientals. 

Arbca  Catechv,  see  Areca. 

Arbca  Faufel,  see  Areoa. 

AREFAC'TION,Ar</ac'rio,X«ran'm,fi,pawif, 
from  are/aeere,  'to  miJie  dry,'  {arere,  'to  dry,' 
and  faeere,  '  to  make.')  The  process  of  drying 
Bubstances,  prior  to  pulverisation. 

ARENA,  see  GraveL 

ARENAMEN,  Bole  Armenian. 

ARENA'TIO,  Choeie,  Sand  or  Earik  Bath; 
from  arena,  'sand/  Saburra'tio,  The  applica- 
tion of  hot  sand  to  the  body.  Pedilu'via  of  sand 
were  formerly  used  in  Ascites. 

ARENO'SA  URPNA,  Sandy  Urine.  Urine 
when  it  deposits  a  sandy  sediment 

ARENO'SUS,  Sabulous.  Also,  one  who  passes 
•andv  urine. 

ARENULA,  see  Gravel. 

ARE'OLA.  A  diminutive  of  Area,  (F.)  Aire. 
Anatomists  understand  by  AreoUB,  the  inter- 
stices between  the  fibres  composinB  organs;  or 
those  existing  between  laminsD,  or  between  ves- 
sels which  interlace  with  each  other. 

Areola  is,  also,  applied  to  the  coloured  eirde 
Solo,  Haloe,  which  surrounds  the  nipple,  Aref^ 


ola  pajnlla'rie,  and  which  becomes  much  daiker 
dunns  pregnancy ;  as  well  as  to  the  circle  sur- 
rounding oertidn  vesicles,  pustules,  Ac,  as  the 
pustules  of  the  small-pox,  the  vaccine  vesicle, 
Ae,  Chanssier,  in  such  oases,  recommends  the 
word  Aureola,  (F.)  Aurfole. 

Areola  Papillaris,  see  Areola. 

Areola,  Tubercles  or  tbe,  see  MammsL 

ARE'OLAR,  Areola'rie,  Appertaining  to  an 
areola. 

Areolar  Exhalations  are  those  reeremen- 
tiUal  secretions,  which  are  effected  within  the 
organs  of  sense,  or  in  parenchymatous  struc- 
tures,— as  the  aqueous,  crystalline  and  vitreous 
humours,  Ac. 

Areolar  Tissue,  Cellular  Tissue. 

AREOM'ETER,  Araom'eier,  Oravim'eUr,  AU 
eoHlom'eter,  Airoetat'ic  Balance,  from  «fai«f, 
'  light,'  and  fLerpov,  '  measure :'  i.  e.  '  meaeure  of 
ligktneM.*  An  instrument,  so  called,  because 
first  employed  to  take  the  specific  gravity  of 
fluids  lighter  than  water.  The  Areometer  of  Bau^ 
mi,  which  is  the  most  used  in  Pharmacy,  particu- 
larly in  France,  consists  of  a  tube  of  glass,  largely 
expanded  towards  its  inferior  extremity,  and  ter- 
minating, below,  by  a  small  ball,  containing  mer- 
cury or  lead,  which  serves  it  as  a  balance,  so  that 
it  may  remain  upright  in  the  fluid.  This  tube  is 
furnished  with  a  graduated  scale.  If  the  fluid 
into  which  the  Areometer  is  plunged  be  heavier 
than  water,  the  instrument  rises :  if  lighter,  .it 
sinks.  There  are  various  Areometers,  as  those 
of  the  Dutch,  of  Fahrenheit,  Nicholson,  Ac  The 
AreomieUr  is  also  called  Hydrom'eter,  (F.)  Ari- 
omktre,  PkaeMqueur, 

There  are  some  hydrometers  which  have  a  gene- 
ral application  for  determining  the  specific  gra- 
vities of  liquids, — as  Fahrenheit's,  Nicholson's, 
Guyton  de  Morveau's,  and  the  common  glass  hy- 
drometers, including  Baum^'s,  Cartier's,  Twad- 
dle's, Zanetti's,  and  the  specific  gravity  beads; 
others  intended  for  special  application, — as  for 
estimating  the  comparative  strength  of  spirits; 
the  comparative  densities  of  syrups,  oils,  Ac, — 
as  Guy  Lussac's,  Sikes's  and  Dicat's  hydrometers, 
and  the  saccharometer,  nrinometer,  and  elaeometer. 

SOALB   or   BAUM^'S    ARBOXBTBR   WITH   COBBB- 
8P0NDINO  SPBCiriO  eBAYITIBS. 

1.  Atcending  Scale  for  light  liquids. 


Scale  of 
fiaame. 


60 
50 
48 
4S 
40 

ao 

33 

33 
30 

S6 

fiS 

S3 

Id. 


Id. 
90 
18 
13 
19 
11 
10 


Spedfle 
Ormvitica. 


700 

715 
7« 
782 

793 
819 
697 
847 
863 
808 
878 

MO 


Sobataooea. 


Pure  hydrocyanic  acid.—  Oef  iMe- 

Very  pure  fulpbaric  ether. 
The  aame  concentrated. 

Equal  parts  of  alcohol  and  ether. 
Very  pure  alcoliol  for  phamaceuti 

cal  purposes. 
Pure  alonhnl.    Naphtha. 
Alcohol  of  commerce. 
Eaaenlial  oil  of  turpentine 

Hydrocyanic  arid  of  Scheele  and 
pure  hydrocyanic  acid,  mixed 
with  an  equal  portion  of  water. 
(AaMfMl.) 

Acetic  ether. 

Nitric  ether. 
Muriatic  ether. 
Liquid  ammonia. 
Olive  oil. 

Brandy. 

Burgundy  wine 

Bordeaux  wine 
Oiatilled  watar. 


A&B8 
2.  DmiMmiiny  SoaU  /or  heavy  liqmid». 


99 


AKaSNTtTM 


Sal*  of  I  SiMcifle 
" — "  iGmntaw. 


0 
1 

t 

\\ 

]• 
1« 

m 

81 


41 
4i 
Id. 
» 

m 
n 


1000 
1007/ 
1000 ) 
1014 

im 

1075; 

1091  i 

1161 

llWi 

MIOi 

1961 


1384 


I4M 
Id. 
1539 
1714 
1947 


f 


CommoD  dittilled  water. 
DtMilled  TiiMf  ar. 
OoiBBOii  Tinegar. 
Oow*>  milk. 

Ooneentzmlad  aMtk  acid. 

Liqaid  bydrocbloric  acid. 

Boiling  aynip. 
Cold  ayrup. 
Common  nitric  acJd. 

Ooncentraied  aitric  acid. 

Pboapboric  acid  for  medical  naa. 


Very  concentrated  nilphoric  add. 
Very  concentrated  plioepboricacid. 


ARES.  A  term  invented  by  Paracolaus  to  de- 
fignate  the  principle  on  which  dependa  the  form 
of  mercury,  solphur,  and  salt.  These  the  alchy- 
mtstc  regarded  aa  the  three  bodies  that  give  birth 
to  erery  other. 

AB'ETE,  aptr^,  'Tirtae.'  Mental  or  oorporeal 
TigGor. — Hippoeratea. 

AKSTH U'S A,  Jl  bulbo*§a;  indigenoua.  Order, 
Orehidaoaa.  The  bmiaed  bulbs  are  used  in 
tootliach ;  and  as  eatftplaams  to  tumoors. 

A'&EUS.    A.  pessary  mentioned  by  Paolus  of 


AR6BL.  Cj'nanehnm  olesefoUum. 

AA'OEMA,  Ar^gewum,  Ar'gemue,  from  afyos, 
*  white/  Fot^»uUt,  (F.)  Eneavurt.  A  white  spot 
ar  olceimtion  of  the  eye. — Hippocrates.    See  Leu. 


AR6£M'0NB,  MEXICA'NA,  Tkom  Poppy, 
Pritkig  Poppy,  Ydlow  TkiatU.  A  native  of 
JCtzieo,  bai  nAtaralised  in  most  parts  of  the 
world.  Nat,  €)rd.  PapaveraoesB.  Sex,  Syet,  Po- 
lyandri*  MoBOgynia.  The  jnioe  resembles  gam- 
boge^  and  hae  been  used  as  a  hydragogne.  The 
NMia  are  employed  in  the  West  Indies  as  a  snb- 
ititate  for  ipeeaooanha.  They  are  also  nsed  as 
acathartie. 

AB6EKS0K,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  A 
ckalybeate  sitoate  at  Argenson  in  Daaphiny: 
Bsed  in  eases  of  obstniction,  jaondieei  Ae. 

ABGBJfT,  Argentom — a.  Ckiorure  eT,  see  Ar- 
gcatom  —  a.  Cyanurt  dP,  see  Argentom  —  a.  et 
^Ammomiaqwa,  tUorare  cT,  see  Argentom  —  a. 
loimrt  <r,  sea  Argentom — a.  Oxide  eT,  see  Ar- 


I  in/ema'lU,  Araen'hm  nit'rieum  fveam,  and  Uma^ 
eaaetie,  (F.)  Nitrate  d^ argent  fondu,  Pierre  «'»« 
feraeUe. 

In  the  Pharmacopoeia  of  the  United  States,  It 
is  direeted  to  be  prepared  as  follows : — Take  of 
•ilver,  in  small  pieces,  Ij. ;  nitric  actd,  f ^^U** 
dietiUed  wMter,  f|y.  Mix  the  add  with  the 
water,  and  dissolve  the  silver  in  the  mixture  In 
a  sand  bath;  then  crystallise,  or  gradually  in- 
erease  the  heat,  so  that  the  resulting  salt  may  be 
dried.  Melt  this  in  a  orucible  over  a  gentle  fire, 
and  eontinne  the  heat  until  ebullition  oeases; 
then  immediately  pour  it  into  suitable  moulds. 

The  virtuee  of  nitrate  of  silver  are  tonic,  and 
esoharotie.    It  is  given  in  chorea,  epilepsy,  Ac. ; 
locally,  it  is  used  in  various  oases  as  an  escharotie. 
Dose,  gr.  1-8  to  gr.  1-4  in  pOl,  three  times  a  day. 
When  silver  is  combined  with  iodine,  it  is  said 
to  have  the  same  eflPect  as  the  nitrate,  and  not  to 
produce  the  slate  colour  of  the  surfitoe,  which  ia 
apt  to  follow  the  protracted  use  of  the  latter. 
Arovicti  Oxiditm,  see  Argentom. 
ARaSNTILIiA  YULQARIS^  Potentilla  an. 
serina. 

AR'GENTIKB,  Argemto^eue,  same  etymon  aa 
the  next.  Pertaining  to  silver;  as  an  *  argentine 
solution,'  or  solution  of  a  salt  of  silver. 
Arobittike,  PotenUlla  aaserina. 
ARGEN'TUM,  Ar'gyrue,  flrom  a^et,  'white,' 
Silver,  Luna,  Dia'na,  (F.)  Argent,  A  solid  metal 
of  a  shining  white  appearance ;  insipid ;  inodor- 
ous; highly  sonorous;  malleable  and  ductile; 
somewhat  hard ;  orystallixable  in  triangular  py- 
ramids; fusible  a  little  above  a  red  beat,  and 
volatixable;  s.  g.  10.4.  Kot  nsed  in  medioinci 
unless  in  some  places  for  silvering  pills.  Silvib 
Leaf,  Argen' turn  folia' two,  is  the  state  in  which 
it  is  used  for  this  purpose. 

Argxntum  Divi'sum,  metaUie  eilver,  in  very 
fine  powder,  has  been  recommended  internally  ia 
syphilis. 

The   Chloridb  (Argen'ti  eklo'ridum,  Argen'^ 


AROENTBRIA,  Potentilla  anserina. 
AROBNTI  CHLORIDUM,  see  Argentom— a. 
et  AjamonisB  ohloridom,  see  Argentom — a.  et 
eUororeCam,  see  Argentom — a.  Cya- 
ArgentoB — a.  Cyaaoretom,  see  Ar- 
Io£dami,  see  Argentom — a.  lodore- 
tim,  see  Argentom. 

Aaon'ri  Nitbaj,  Argen'tmm  Nitra'tnm,  Sal 
vyta'li,  Af^eitfwa  Nitfrieam,  (F.)  NitraU  d*Ar^ 
ftet,  AaataU  ^Argemt,  Nitrate  of  Silver,  This 
prtpstatioa  ia  sometimes  kept  in  crystals,  the 
Ifitrme  Argemfti  in  eryetal'loe  eonere'tme,  Nitrate 
iArgtat  eryetaUieS  of  the  Codex  of  Paris,  Luna 
fetak^me,  CryetaUi  Luna,  Argen'tum  uit*rieum 
eryeteUieeftmn,  Nitrae  argenti  eryetaPlinue,  Ni- 
hmafri,  Hydiragt/gum  Bot'lbi.  Generally, 
it  is  in  the  ioaed  state :  and  it  ia  this 


turn  muriai'iewm.  A,  ehlora'tum,  A,  ealVtum, 
Chlorure'tum  Argen'ti,  Ohlor'uret  or  Mu'riate  of 
Silver,  (F.)  Ckiorure  d^ Argenti)  the  CtaktrXt; 
the  loDiDX  {Argen'ti  lo'didum,  Argen'tum  Joda'» 
turn,  lodure'tum  Argen'ti,  lod'uret  of  Silver,  (F.) 
lodure  d* Argent;)  the  OxiDB  {Argen'ti  ox'iaumf 
Argen'tum  oxyda'tum,  (F.)  Oxide  d' Argent,  and 
the  Chloridx  of  Ammonia  and  Silvxb  {Argen'ti 
et  Ammo'nia  ehlo'ridum,  Argen'tum  muriaPicum 
eanmonia'tum,  Chlorure'tum  Argen'ti  et  Ammo'" 
nia,  CMo'ruret  of  Silver  and  Ammionia,  Amrnc* 
nio-eJUoride  of  Silver,  (F.)  Ckiorure  d^ Argent  et 
d'Ammoniaque,  have  been  used  in  syphilis.  At 
first,  these  different  preparations  were  adminis- 
tered iatraleptically  on  the  gums ;  the  chloride, 
the  cyanide  and  the  iodide  in  the  dose  of  l-12th 
of  a  grain ;  the  chloride  of  silver  and  ammonia 
in  the  dose  of  l-14tb  of  a  grain,  and  the  oxide  of 
silver  and  divided  silver  in  the  dose  of  l-8th  and 
l-4th  of  a  grain.  M.  Serre,  of  Montpellier,  who 
made  many  trials  with  them,  soon  found  that 
these  doses  were  too  small ;  he  therefore  raised 
that  of  the  chloride  to  1-lOth,  and  of  the  iodide 
to  l-8th  of  a  grain,  without  any  ineonvenienee 
resulting.  The  dose  of  the  other  preparations  was 
likewise  increased  in  a  similar  ratio.  M.  Serre 
extols  the  preparationa  of  silver — osed  internally 
as  well  as  iatraleptically — as  antisyphilltics,  hot 
they  are  not  to  be  depended  upon. 

The  Oyanmret  or  Cyanide  of  Silver,  Argen'ti 
(^anmre'tum.  A,  Oyeaifidum,  Argen'tum  evanoge- 
na'tum,  (F.)  Cyanure  d^argent,  is  thus  directed 
to  be  prepso^  in  the  Ph.  U.  S.  (1842.)  Argent, 
is  admitled  into  most  Pharmaeopceiaa,  and  NiL  %xr.  Acid  Bydroeyan,,  Aq,  deetiUat,  U  OJ. 
vhicli,beaides  the  Bane  Ar««r«M^fy«Mit,MeaUed  Having  dissolved  the  nitrate  of  silver  in  the 
Mftrm  mrgeafti  fmrnt,  OamfHeum  Una'ri,  Jjapie  \  water,  add  the  hydroeytsle  aeid,  aad  bOz  thank 


ARGIL 


100 


ARLBS 


Waah  the  predpitote  with  dutilled  water  and  diy 
it  In  the  laat  edition  of  the  Pharmacopceia, 
(1851,)  it  la  directed  to  be  prepared  as  follows: — 
Niirate  of  Silver,  dissolved  in  dUHUed  wcOer,  is 
pat  into  a  tabulated  glass  receiver;  Ferooyanur^t 
of  Potauiumy  dissolved  in  dittilUd  water,  is  put 
into  a  tubalated  retort>  previoaslv  adapted  to  the 
receiver.  Dilute  Sulphuric  Acid  is  added  to  the 
Bolation  in  the  retort;  and,  by  means  of  a  sand- 
bath  and  a  moderate  heat,  distillation  is  eairied 
on  nntil  the  liquid  that  passes  over  no  longer 
produces  a  precipitate  in  die  receiver.  The  pre- 
cipitate is  then  washed  with  distilled  water,  and 
dried. 

The  Oxide  of  Silver,  Argen'ti  Ox'idum,  has 
been  introduoed  into  the  last  edition  of  the  Ph. 
U.  8.  (1851.)  It  is  made  by  precipitating  a  solu- 
tion of  the  nitrate  of  Silver  by  eolution  of  Po- 
tasta,  drying  the  precipitate. 

Arokntuic   Chloratum,    see    Argentam  —  a. 
Cyanogenatum,  see  Argentam  —  a.  Fugitivum, 
Hydrargyrum — a.    Fusum,    Hydrargyrum  —  a. 
lodatnm,  see  Argentam — a.  Liquidum,  Hydrar- 
gyrum— a.  MobUo,  Hydrargyrum — a.  Muriatl- 
oum,  see  Argentum — a.  Muriaticum  Ammonia- 
tam,  see  Argentam — a.  Oxydatum,  see  Argentum 
— a.  Salitum,  see  Argentum — a.  Vivum,  Hydrar- 
gyrum. 
ARGIL,  PURE,  Argilla  pura. 
ARGILS  OOHREUSE  PALE,  Bolus  Alba. 
ARGILLA  BOLUS  FLAVA,  Terra  Lemnia— 
a.  Bolus  rubra,  Bole  Armenian — a.  Ferruginea 
rubra,  Bole  Armenian — a.  Kalisulphurica,  Alu- 
men — a.  Palida,  Bolus  alba. 

AneiLLA  Pura,  Terra  Alu'minie,  T.  hola'rie, 
•eu  argiUa'eea  purti,  Alu'mina  depwra'ta,  pure 
Argil  or  Alumuta,  (F.)  Aluinine /aetiee.  This  sub- 
stance, which  is  prepared  by  drying  alum  and 
exposing  it,  for  twenty  or  twenty-five  minutes,  to 
a  red  heat,  until  the  sulphuric  acid  is  driven  oflF, 
has  been  recommended  in  indigestion  as  antacid, 
as  well  as  in  vomiting  and  diarrhoea  accompanied 
with  acidity.  The  dose  to  a  very  young  child  is 
from  3iM  to  5J I  to  older  children  from  5J  to  3U* 
Argilla  Sulphurica  Alcalisata,  Alumen 
—  a.  Sulphurica  usta,  Alumen  exsiccatum  —  a. 
Bupersulphas  aloalisatum,  Alumen — a.  Vitriolata, 
Alumen. 

ARGILLiE  ACETAS,  Aluminse  acetas  — a. 
Sulphas,  Aluminae  sulphas. 

ARGOL,  RED,  Potasssa  supertartras  impurus 
^-a.  White,  PotasssD  supertartras  impurus. 

ARGUMENTUM  INTBGRITATIS,  Hymen. 

ARGT'RIA,  from  apyvpoi,  <  silver.'  The  dis- 
coloration of  the  skin  occasioned  by  the  internal 
use  of  nitrate  of  silver. 

ARGTROCHiBTA,  Matricaria. 

ARGYROPH'ORA,  from  a^yveoi,  'silver,'  and 
^cpw,  '  I  bear.'  A  name  given,  by  Myrepsus,  to 
an  antidote  which  he  regarded  as  extremely  pre- 
doas. 

ARGTROTROPHEMA,  Blancmanger. 

ARGTRUS,  Argentum. 

ARHEUMAT'IO,  Arheumat'icue,  from  a,  pri- 
vative, and  ^ita,  *  fluxion  or  rheumatism.'  One 
without  fluxion  or  rheumatism. 

ARIA,  GratsBgus  aria. 

ARIGI'NA,  CWeoatn,  Oueco-Oineho'nia,  so 
ealled  from  Arica  in  South  America,  the  place 
where  it  is  shipped.  An  alkali  found  in  Cusco 
Bark,  which  is  very  similar  in  many  of  its  pro- 
perties to  Oinohonia.  Cosoo  was  the  ancient 
rMidence  of  the  Ineas. 

ARIC'YMON,  from  «ff,  an  intensive  partide, 
and  cvciv,  'to  conceive.'  A  name  given  to  a 
female  who  conceives  readily. — Hippocrates. 

ARIDE'NA.    A  Latin  word  emi^oyed  to  de- 


signate the  leanness  of  any  ptrt— Xtlmilkr] 
Sauvages. 

ARID'ITT,  Arid'ttae.  (F.)  AridiU,  from  «wi^ 
'to  dry.'  The  French  use  the  word  AriditJ  $t 
express  the  dryness  of  any  organ,  and  partfam- 
larly  of  the  skm  and  tongue,  when  such  dryntfi 
is  so  great  as  to  render  the  oa^gan  rough  to  Um 
touch.  Aridity  also  means  the  lannginoaB  •» 
pearance  of  the  hair  in  some  diseases  in  whka 
they  seem  covered  with  dust. 

ARIDU'RA.  Wasting  or  emadation  of  tbi 
whole  or  of  any  part  of  the  body;  Maraim«% 
Atrophy. 

Aridura  Cordis,  Heart,  atrophy  of  the— •» 
Hopatis,  Hepatrophia. 

A  RIKA,  see  Spirit. 

ARISTALTHJEA,  Althaea. 

ARISTOLOCHPA,  from  a^ert,  'ybtj  goec^' 
and  Xoxua,  '  parturition ;'  so  called,  because  tbi 
different  varieties  were  supposed  to  aid  partui- 
tioo.  Birthwort,  (F.)  Arietoloche,  Several  va- 
rieties were  once  in  use. 

Aristolochia  Cay  a,  Fumaria  bulbosa. 

Aristolochi'a  Clemati'tis,  ArietolockCa  VmU 
ga'rie  sou  Ore^tica,  Adra  Pita,  Arietoloeki'a  fea^- 
uie,  (F.)  ArietolocKe  ordinaire.  Upright  BirA- 
wort.  The  root  has  been  considered  stimnlaat 
and  emmenagogue,  and  as  such  has  been  used  hi 
amenorrhcea,  chlorosis,  and  cachexia. 

Aristolochia  Crbtica,  A.  Clematitia — a.  Fft- 
bacea,  Fumaria  bulbosa. 

Aristolochi'a  LoifOA,  and  A.  Rotttu'da,  (F.) 
Arietoloche  longue  et  ronde,  Long  and  JRmmd 
Birthwort.    Virtues  the  same  as  the  preceding. 

Aristolochi'a  Pistolochi'a,  Pietolochi'aArie- 
toloehi'a,  Pol^rrhi'tcu  This  variety  has  an  aie- 
matic  odour,  and  an  acrid  and  bitter  taste.  (F.) 
Arietoloche  crfnelfe, 

Aristolochi'a  Serpskta'ria,  Serpenta'rim, 
Vipera'ria,  Viperi'na  Virginia'na,  OotuhrCmm 
Virginia'na,  Oontrayer'va  Virainia'na,  S.  Fifir- 
ginia'ua,  (F).  Serpentaire  et  Arietoloche  miv«»- 
taire  de  Virginie,  Ooluvrine  de  Virgime,  rw- 
ginia  Snakeroot,  Snakeroot  Birthwwrt,  SmeJk^ 
weedy  Snagrel.  'Virtues — tonic,  stimulant;  aad, 
as  such,  employed  in  debility,  intermittents,  4& 

Aristolochia  Tenuis,  A.  Clematitis  —  a.  Tii- 
flda,  A.  Trilobate. 

Aristolochi'a  Triloba'ta,  A.  tri/'ida,  (F.) 
Ariatoloche  trilohfe.  A  plant  of  Surinam  and 
Jamaica;  possessing  the  general  virtues  of  the 
AristolochisB.  The  other  varieties  of  Aristole- 
chia  have  similar  properties. 

Aristolochi'a  Vulgaris  Rotuitda,  Fnmaria 
bulbosa. 

ARISTOLOCH'IC,  Arietoloch'ieue,  Same  ety- 
mology.  An  old  term  for  remedies  supposed  to 
have  the  property  of  promoting  the  flow  of  the 
lochia. — Hippocrates,  Theophrastus,  Dioscoride^ 
Ac. 

ARIS'TOX  MAGNUM,  and  ARISTON  PAB- 
VUM.  These  names  were  formerly  given  to 
pharmaceutical  preparations,  used  in  phthidSy 
tormina,  and  fever. — Avicenna. 

ARISTOPHANEI'ON.  A  sort  of  emollient 
plaster,  prepared  with  four  pounds  of  pitoh,  two 
of  i^chyma,  one  of  wax,  an  ounce  of  opoponax, 
and  half  a  pint  of  vinegar.  —  Gorrsos.  Not 
used. 

ARKANSAS,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
About  5  miles  from  the  Washita  river,  and  aboot 
a  quarter  of  a  degree  north  of  the  Louisiana  line^ 
there  are  about  70  of  those  springs.  They  are 
thermal,  varying  from  138°  to  150°  Fahrenheit, 
and  are  employed  in  rheumatism,  cutaneooa  itf> 
fections,  Ae. 

ARLADA,  Realgar. 

ARLES,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.    Thm- 


ABM 


101 


ABBOW  BOOT 


mI  wliilwuiiM  ■pringa  in  die  department  of 
Ijiimim  Oricntelee,  Fnnee.  Their  temperature 
ii  li3<>  to  14ft«  of  Fmhr.,  and  they  contain  lul- 
|hohjdrie  acid. 

ARM,Br»ehiiuk 

ARMA«  Peaia-HL  Ventris,  PenU. 

A&MAMBNTABIUM,  ArMnal-a.  Chirorgi. 


AEMATOBY  UNGUENT,  Hoplochrysma. 

A&MATUBA,  Amnios. 

ARMEy  from  ofM,  'I  adapt'  Any  phyaiolo- 
ptai  or  meehaaical  jonotion  or  union  of  parte. — 
BeiyeluQa.    A  sature,  ae  of  the  eranium.---Galen. 

ARMENIACA  BPIROTICA,  Prunus  Anne- 
■■ea— a.  Maine,  Apricot.  See  Pmnus  —  a. 
Tilgvif,  Pmnoe  Armeniaca. 

ARMENIAN  STONE,  Melochitei. 

▲RMENITBS,  Meloehitee. 

KKUUihM  MANUS  MEMB&ANOSiB,  An- 
■hr  liramente  of  the  earpnai 

ARMOiSE  BLANCHE,  Artemieia  mpestne 
-«  Ocmmrtmtf  Artemisia  Vnlgarie — a.  Estrctgon, 
Aitemida  draieanenlnB— a.  (hdinairt,  Artemisia 
Tilgvis. 

jDiMONIACUM,  Ammoniao,  gum. 

ARMORA'CIA.  In  the  Pharmaoopoeia  of  the 
Uaited  States,  the  fr«sh  root  of  Coohlearia  ar- 


AiHORAciA  BusTicAirA,  Cochleflria  armoraoia 
-c  SatiTa,  Coohlearia  armoraoia. 
ARMOUR,  Condom. 
ARMURB  DBS  JAMBES,  see  Coma  am. 


ARMUS,  Hnmenu — a.  Bummns,  Acromion. 

AR'NICA  MONTA'NA.  Deriration  unoer- 
tm.  AmicOf  LeopanFf  Bane,  Doron'ieum  Oer- 
wmOcwm  sen  Opponti/(/lium,  D.  Ar'niea,  Alu^- 
uoj  Ac"vnu,  Biuret' tea,  Arnica  Flatten' tit ,  Pa- 
•tee'o  lajm/rum,  Ptar'wMa  monta'na,  Oaltha 
m  Colen'dmla  Alpi'na,  (F.)  Amique,  Bitoine 
im  MotUaqnetf  Tabac  det  Votge*^  Tabae  ou  Bi- 
Ime  det  Savoyardtf  Doronic  d^Allemagne,  Sex. 
ftit  Syngenesia  Poljgamia  superflua.  NaL 
Ori.  Synantherese.  The  plant  and  flower  are 
Mddered,  or  hare  been  conridered,  narcotic, 
Mmalant,  emmenagogue,  Ac;  and,  as  such,  have 
been  given  in  amaurosis,  paralysis,  all  nervous 
rfiwtions,  riieumatism,  gout,  chlorosis,  Ac  Dose, 
gr.  V  to  X,  in  powder.  In  large  doses,  it  is  dele- 
'  Itrioiis. 

Abvica  Spuwa,  Inula  dysenteriea — a.  Sueden- 
rii,  Inula  dysenteriea. 

ARNOGLOSSUM,  Plantago. 

ARNOrrS  DILATOR,  see  Dilator,  Amott's. 

ARO'MA,  Ar'tyvMiy  'perfume:*  {apt,  'very,' 
md  ««|if  or  0^/19,  'odour.')  Spir'itut  Bector,  (F.) 
Arome,  The  odorous  part  of  plants.  An  ema- 
Bttion — frequently  imponderable,  from  bodie? — 
vkieh  acts  on  the  organ  of  smell,  and  varies  with 
the  body  exhaling  it. 

AROMAT'IC,  Aromat'icw,  {Y.)Aromate.  kny 
odoriferous  snbstuice  obtained  from  the  vcj^ctable 
kingdom  which  contains  much  volatile  oil,  or  a 
fight  and  expansible  resin.  Aromatics  are  used 
ii  perftimes,  in  seasoning,  and  embalming.  In 
■edicine  they  are  employed  a«  stimulants.  Qin- 
gv,  cinnamon,  eardamoms,  mint,  Ac,  belong  to 
lliis  class. 

AROMATOPO^A,  from  ap«/ia,  'an  odour,' 
Md  xvtkat,  '  I  sell.'  An  apothecary  or  druggist. 
Oae  who  sells  spices. 

AROX,  Arum. 

AROPH.  A  bM-barous  word,  which  had  vari- 
oti  siirnifications  with  the  ancients.  Paracelsus 
Mnployed  it  to  designate  a  lithonthriptic  remedy. 
The  mandragora,  according  to  some.  Also,  a 
Bixtore  of  bread,  saffron  and  wine. — ^Van  Hel- 


Abopb  Pabacblsi,  Fermm  ammoniatnm. 

ARQUEBUSABE  EAU  U,  Aqua  trauma^^ 
tea  Thedt'niif  Aqua  Thedia'na,  Aqua  telopeta'- 
rxa,  Aqua  vulnera'ria.  Aqua  eatapulta'rum,  Mit^ 
tu'ra  vulnera'ria  ae"%da,  A  sort  of  vulnerary 
water,  distilled  from  a  farrago  of  aromatic  plants. 
Botemarjf  Ibiss,  mille/oil,  thtfme,  each  Ibss. 
Proof  tpirit  2  j^ons— -distil  a  gallon.  This  ia 
one  form. 

ARRABON,  Arraphon. 

ARRACHEMENT,  (F.)  from  arrae\er,  'to 
tear  out,'  Apotpat^ma,  Abrup'tio,  Atml'tio.  Act 
of  separating  a  part  of  the  body  by  tearing  it  from 
the  bonds  connecting  it  with  others.  Evulsion. 
Laeeration. 

Arraehewunt  is  applied  to  certain  operation^ 
as  to  the  extraction  of  a  tootk,  the  extirpation  of 
apolyput,  Ac 

ARRACK,  Arack.    See  Spirit 

AR'RAPHON,  ^r'roion,  from  «,  priy.,  and 
pa^ij,  'a  suture,'  —  'without  sutnre.'  A  term 
applied  to  the  cranium  when  it  presents  no  su- 
tures. 

ARRECTIO,  Erection. 

ARREPTIO,  Insanity. 

ARRESTA  BOVIS,  Ononis  spinosa. 

ARR£T  B'H/LDAN,  Remora  HildanL 

ARR^TE  B(EUF,  Ononis  spinosa. 
ARRHCE'A,  from  a,  privative,  and  f»c*»,  'I  flow/ 
The  suppression  of  any  flux.    Amenorrhoea. 
ARRH08TEMA,  Disease. 
ARRHOSTENIA,  Disease. 
ARRHOSTIA,  Disease,  Infirmity. 
ARRHTTHMUS,  Cacorrhythmus. 
ARRIBA,  Oeoffrsoa  Termifriga. 

ARRI^RE-BOUCHE,  Pharynx  —  a,  - JP«i^ 
see  Dentition — a.-Faix,  Seonndines. 

ARRI^RE-OOUT,  (F.)  'after  taste.'  The 
taste  left  by  certain  bodies  in  the  mouth  for  some 
time  after  they  have  been  swallowed,  owing  per- 
haps  to  the  papillie  of  the  mouth  having  imbibed 
the  savoury  substance. 

ARRI^RES  NARINES,  Nares,  posterior. 

ARROCEE,  Atriplex  hortensis  — a.  Puant, 
Chenopodium  vulvaria. 

ARROSEMENT,  Aspersion. 

ARROWHEAD,  Sagittaria  variabilis. 

ARROW  LEAF,  Sagittaria  variabilis. 

ARROW  POISON.  This  differs  with  different 
tribes  of  Indians.  By  some,  the  poison  capsicum, 
and  infusions  of  a  strong  kind  of  tobacco,  and  of 
euphorbiacesB  are  mixed  together,  with  the  poi- 
sonous emmet,  and  the  teeth  of  the  formidable 
serpent,  called  by  the  Peruvian  Indians  Jftuo- 
marti  or  Jergon, — Laehent  pieta  of  TschudL 

ARROW  ROOT,  Fec'ula  Maran't<B,  Am'ylum 
maranta'ceuntf  A.  America'num.  The  fecula  of 
the  rhizoma  of  Ifamn'ta  Arundina'cca,  which, 
like  all  fcculie,  is  emollient  and  nutritive,  when 
prepared  with  water,  milk,  Ac. 

Dr.  Carson  baa  shown,  that  Florida  nrrmc-rooi 
is  derived  from  Za'mia  iutegrifo'liaOT  Z,  pu'tnifu. 
Sugar  pine  ;  Bermuda  arrow  root  being  obtained 
from  Maranta  anindinacea.  Florida  arrow  root, 
as  well  as  the  farina,  is  known  in  the  Southern 
States  under  the  name  Coonti  or  Coontie, 

According  to  Dr.  Ainplio,  an  excellent  kind  of 
arrow  root  is  prepared  in  Travancore  from  the 
root  of  Curcuma  anguttifoUa. 

Arroio  root  mucilage  is  made  by  rubbing  arrow 
root  powder  with  a  little  cold  water,  in  a  basin, 
by  means  of  the  back  of  a  spoon,  until  it  is  com- 
pletely mixed  with  the  water;  then  pouring  6oi7- 
in^  water  over  it,  stirring  assiduously  until  a  soft, 
gelatinous,  tenacious  mucilage  is  formed;  and, 
lastly,  boiling  for  five  minutes.  A  tablespoonful 
I  of  arrow  root  powder  is  sufllcient  to  make  a  pint 


ABROW  WOOD 


101 


AKT 


of  muoilftge.    It  may  be  moderately  sweetened ; 
and  wine  or  lemon  juioe  may  be  added. 

With  milk  also  it  forms  a  bland  and  nntritioiis 
article  of  diet. 

Arrow  Root,  Brazilian.    The  feonla  of  Ja- 
tropha  ManihoL 

Arrow  Koot,  Goiocom,  see  Solanum  tubero- 
sam. 

Arrow  Root,  East  Indian.    The  feonla  of 
the  tubers  of  Curouma  angustifolia  or  narrow- 
leaved  Tarmerio. 
Arrow  Root,  Enqlish,  Arrow  root,  common. 
ARROW  WOOD,  Euonymos,  Viburnum  den- 
datum. 

ARS  CABALI8TICA,  Cabal— a.  Chymiatrica, 
Chymiatria — a.  Glysmatica  nova,  Infusion  of  me- 
dicines— a.  Coquinaria,  Culinary  art — a.  Cosme- 
tica,  Cosmetios — a.  Cidinaria,  Culinary  art — a. 
Empirica,  Empiricism — a.  Hermetica,  Ghymistry 
— a.  Homoeopathica,  Homoeopathy — a.  Hydria- 
trica,  Hydrosudotherapeia — a.  Infusoria,  Infu- 
sion of  medicines — a.  Machaonia,  Medlcina — a. 
Hf^orum,  Chymistry — a.  Medica,  Medioina — a. 
Obstetricia,  Obstetrics — a.  Sanandi,  Art,  healing 
— a.  Separatoria,  Chymistry — a.  Spagirica,  Chy- 
mistry— ^a.  Veterinaria,  Veterinary  Art — a.  Zola- 
trica,  Veterinary  Art. 
ARSALTOS,  Asphaltum. 
ARSATUM,  Nymphomania. 
ARSENAL,  (F.)  Ckirapotl^ea,  Armamenta*- 
rt'um,  A,  chirur'gicum,  A  collection  of  surgical 
instruments.  A  work  containing  a  description 
of  surgical  instruments. 

ARSEN'IATE,  Arten'iaa,  A  salt  formed  by 
a  combination  of  arsenic  acid  with  a  salifiable 
base. 

Arseniatb  or  Ammonia,  Araen'tat  Ammo'nuB, 
Ani'no'nium  Ar«entVtcum,  (F.)  Arainiate  d*Am- 
monictque.  This  preparation  is  highly  extolled 
in  cutaneous  diseases.  A  grain  of  the  salt  may 
be  dissolved  in  an  ounce  of  distilled  water,  and 
20  to  25  drops  be  commenced  with  as  a  dose. 

Arsbniate  op  Iron,  Argen'icu  Ferri,  Ferrum 
Arweniaftum,  F,  Arten'icum  oxydula'tum,  (F.) 
Araini€Ue  de  Fer,  This  preparation  has  been 
applied  externally  to  cancerous  ulcers.  An  oint- 
ment may  be  made  of  ^ss  of  the  arseniate,  ^U  ^^ 
the  phosphate  of  iron,  and  ^vj  of  spermaceti 
ointment.  The  arseniate  has  also  been  given  in- 
ternally in  cancerous  a£fections,  in  the  dose  of  one- 
sixteenth  of  a  grain. 

Arseniate  of  Protox'idb  of  Potas'sitjm, 
Proto-araen'icUe  of  Potua'aium,  Araen'iate  of  Po- 
ta$»a,  Arten'iat  PotatatBy  Araeniat  Kali.  Pro- 
perties the  same  as  those  of  arsenious  acid. 
Arseniate  of  Quinia,  QuinisB  Arsonias. 
AR'SENIC,  Araen'icum.  A  solid  metal ;  of  a 
ateel-gray  colour;  granular  texture ;  very  brittle; 
Tolatilizing  before  melting;  very  combustible  and 
acidifiable.  It  is  not  dangerous  of  itself,  and  only 
becomes  so  by  virtue  of  the  facility  with  which  it 
absorbs  oxygen. 
ABSENIO  BLANOf  Arsenicum  album. 
Arsenic,  Iodide  of,  Araen'id  lo'didum  sen 
Teriod'idum,  A,  lodure'tum,  Araen'icum  loda'- 
turn;  formed  by  the  combination  of  araenioua 
acid  and  iodine.  This  preparation,  applied  ex- 
ternally, has  been  highly  extolled  in  various  cu- 
taneous affections.  An  ointment  may  be  made 
of  three  grains  of  iodide  to  §j  of  lard.  It  has 
also  been  given  intemidly  in  the  dose  of  a  tenth 
of  a  gnun  in  similar  affections. 

Arsenic,  Oxide  of,  Arsenicum  album — a.  Ox- 
ide of.  White,  Arsenicum  album — a.  White,  Arse- 
nicum album. 
Arsenic  and  Mbrcfrt,  Iodide  op,  H^drar'- 

8'ri  et  Araen'iei   lo'didum.  Double  Podide  of 
tr'cmry  and  Ar'unio,  /otiio-orcenite  of  Mer'cwry, 


A  compound,  which  has  been  proposed  af  mora 
efficacious  than  either  the  iodide  of  anenie  or  tha 
iodide  of  merouiy.  It  is  made  by  tritnrating  CM 
grains  of  metallio  araenie  ;  14.82  graina  <^  amtw 
cury  ;  49  of  iodine,  with  a  fluidrachm  of  atUohai, 
until  the  mass  has  become  dry,  and  firom  beiof 
deep  brown  has  become  pale  red.  Eight  o«M)et 
of  diatilled  water  are  poured  on,  and,  after  trita> 
ration  for  a  few  moments,  the  whole  ia  tOMuSm^ 
red  to  a  flask ;  half  a  drachm  of  hydriodie  actA 
prepared  by  the  acidification  of  two  graiaa  m 
iodme,  is  added,  and  the  mixture  is  boiled  for  a 
few  moments.  When  the  solution  is  cold,  makt 
the  mixture  up  to  f^viij  with  distilled  watab 
This  is  called  by  Mr.  Donovan,  the  propotsi^ 
Liquor  Araen'iei  et  Hydrar' gyri  lo'didi,  aadk 
drachm  of  which  by  measure  consists  of  water 
3J,  arsenious  acid  gr.  l-8th;  peroxide  of  mercnrj 
gr.  l-4th,  iodine  converted  into  hydriodie  add 
gr.  3-4ths.  In  the  last  edition  of  the  PA.  U.  & 
it  is  directed  to  be  made  of  Araeniei  Jodidnm  and 
Hydrargy/ri  lodidum  ruhrum,  each  gr.  xxxr;  and 
Aqua  deatillata  Oss;  dissolving  by  rubbings  haai- 
ing  to  the  boiling  point,  and  filtering. 

The  dose  of  Donovan*a  Solution,  is  from  1l\^ 
to  f  3^  two  or  three  times  a  day. 

It  has  been  used  suooessfully  in  inreterata  ea- 
taneous  diseases. 

ARSEN'ICAL  PASTE,  (F.)  Pdts  AnhnmU. 
This  application  to  cancers  is  formed  of  70  parti 
of  cinnabar,  22  of  dragon' a  blood,  and  8  of  arss- 
atoiM  acid  ;  made  into  a  paste  with  Baliva^  when 
about  to  be  applied. 

ARSENICI  lODIDUM,  Arsenic,  Iodide  of— 
a.  loduretum.  Arsenic,  Iodide  of— a.  TeriodiduBy 
Arsenic,  iodide  of. 

ARSENICISM'US,  Intoxiea'tio  Ar^eniea^iiK 
Poisoning  by  arsenic. 

ARSENICUM  ALBUM;  White  Ar'aenie,  Gm> 
ide  of  Ar'aenic,  Ratabane,  Araen'iei  oj^ydmm  •!- 
bum,  Calx  Araen'iei  alba,  Ac"idum  Araenico^amm, 
A.  Araenio'aum  (Ph.  U.  S.),  Araen'ioua  cieid,  Wkit$ 
oxide  of  araenie,  (F.)  Araenie  blane.  An  add 
which  is  met  with  in  commerce,  in  compact,  whita^ 
heavy,  fragile,  masses;  of  a  vitreous  aspect>  opake, 
and  covered  with  a  white  dust ;  of  an  acrid  snd 
nauseous  taste ;  without  smell  when  cold ;  yo1»> 
tilizable  by  heat,  and  exhaling  the  odour  of  gar* 
lie :  soluble  in  water,  alcohol  and  oil ;  erystalli> 
sable  in  regular  octahedrons.  It  is  this  that  k 
meant  by  the  name  arsenic,  as  commonly  used. 

Arsex'icum  Album  Sublima'tum,  Suhiiwiied 
Oxide  of  Araenie,  is  the  one  employed  in  medi- 
cine. It  is  tonic  and  escharotic,  and  is  the  mcMt 
virulent  of  mineral  poisons.  It  is  used  in  in- 
termittents,  periodical  headachs,  neuroses,  Ao, 
Dose,  gr.  one-tenth  to  one-eighth  in  pilL  Sat 
Poisons,  Table  of, 

Arsenicum  Iodatum,  Arsenic,  Iodide  of —a. 
Rubrum  Foctitium,  Realgar. 

ARSENIS  POTASSJS,  Arsenite  of  protoxide 
of  potassium — a.  Potassao  aquosus.  Liquor  arse* 
nicalis — a.  Potassse  liquidus.  Liquor  arseniealis. 

AR'SENITE,  Ar'aenia,  A  salt,  formed  by  a 
combination  of  the  arsenious  acid  with  a  aaUfl- 
ablo  base. 

Ar'senitb  of  Protox'idb  of  Potab'sifm,  Pro* 
to-ar'aenite  of  Potaa'aium,  Ar'aenite  of  PoteuatOf 
Ar'aenia  Potaaaee.  An  unorystallizable  and  co- 
lourless salt,  which  forms  the  baais  of  the  liquor 
arseniealis,  which  see. 
Arsenite  of  Quinia,  Quiniss  arsenis. 
ARSE-SMART,  Persioaria— a.  Biting,  Poly- 
gonum  hydropiper. 

ART,  HEALING,  Are  Sanan'di,  Mediei^mu 
The  appropriate  application  of  the  precepts  of 
the  best  physicians,  and  of  the  resulta  of 
enoe  to  Uie  treatment  of  disease. 


abtabs 


1«S 


ARTSRU 


IxT,  ymrmMntAMY,  Veterinary  art 

ARTABB,  Qfrt^ff  Name  of  a  meajrare  for 
krj  Mbatances,  in  nse  with  the  ancients,  equal 
It  times,  to  5  modii:  at  others,  to  3;  and  at 
others,  ^ain,  to  7. — Galen. 

ARTAXTHE  ELONOATA,  see  Matieo. 

AR'TELSHEIM,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
These  German  waters  have  been  much  recom- 
nended  in  hysteria,  gout,  palsy,  Ao.  Their 
phyiieal  or  ehemieal  properties  hare  not  been 
deeeribed. 

ARTBMISTA,  AnaetVrion.  Called  after  a 
queen  of  the  name,  who  first  employed  it;  or 
from  Afrtfuf,  '  Diana ;'  because  it  was  formerly 
UMd  in  diseases  of  women,  over  whom  she  pre- 
sided.    The  Gauls  called  it  Brtcumum, 

Abtkm rs'iA  Abrot'ancii,  Abrot^anum,  Abrof- 
M«HM»  Abrofanum  Catktumf  Abrot'anum  mat, 
Ahnukim,  Stmtk'emwood,  Oldman,  (F.)  Aurone, 
Aurtme  mdle,  Aurone  dea  jardintf  Oarderobe, 
Citrc»eUe.  Supposed  to  be  possessed  of  stimu- 
lant properties. 

Oil  of  Sautkemtoood,  (yieum  Abroeani,  (F.) 
BuiU  d'Auron«,  posaesses  the  aromatic  proper- 
ties of  the  plants 

ARTSins'iA  ABStN'THimc,  Abnn^thittm,  Abain*- 
C&tm*  vmlga'ri,  Aptin'tkiumt  Barm'eronf  Com^ 
mom  Wormieaod,  ^F.)  Absinthe.  Properties: — 
tonie  and  anthelmintic.  The  Oit  of  Wormwood, 
(yUumAb»%>^'thu,  (F.)  ffuiU  d^Abnnthe,  contains 
the  aromatio  Tirtnes  of  the  plant, 

AaTEMJHiA  Apra,  a  South  African  species,  is 
tonic,  antiapasmodic  and  anthelmintio ;  and  has 
been  used  in  debility  of  the  stomach,  visceral  ob- 
ftmetions,  jwondice  and  hypochondriaais.  It  is 
taken  in  infusion,  decoction  and  tincture.  A 
ftroog  infnaion  is  used  by  the  Cape  Colonists  as 
a  eoUyrium  in  weakness  of  the  eyes;  and  the 
poonded  leaTcs  and  sticks  are  employed  as  dis- 
mtients  in  oedema  and  sugillations. 

Artrmisia  Ai<ba,  a.  Santonica— a.  Balsamita, 
A.  Pontica. 

Artemuia  Bien'ris,  Biennial  Wormwood;  in- 
digenons. 

ARTRinaxA  BoTBYS,  Chenopodium  ambrosi- 
Okies. 

Artrvis'ia  Camprs'tris,  Field  Southernwood, 
(F.)  Auron^  de*  Ohampe.  This  possesses  the 
nme  properties  as  A.  Abrot'anum, 

Artemisia  Chenopodium,  Chenopodinm  bo- 
trya. 

Artemikia  CimiER'Bis,  A,  In*dica,  A»  Moxa. 
From  this  the  Chinese  form  their  mozas. 

Artemisia  Coittra,  A.  Santonica. 

Artemiria  DRAOtrN'cvLUS,  Tarragon,  (F.) 
Armoiee  eeiragon.  Virtues: — the  same  as  the 
last 

Artemis'ia  Glacia'lis,  Silky  Wormwood/ 

Artemisia  Indica,  Artemisia  Chinensis,  A. 
Santonica ; 

Artemisia  Leptophtlla,  A.  Pontica; 

Artemisia  MARiyiMA,  Abein'thium  Mari'num 
leu  Marifimmm,  Sea  Wormwood,  Maritime  South' 
eruwood  / 

Artbmisia  Moxa,  A.  Chinensis; 
and 

Artemis'ia  Pox'tica,  A.  Boma'na  sen  Tenui- 
fi/Ua  sen  BaUami'ta  sen  Leptophyl'la,  Abnnthi- 
«s  Pom,'ticum  sea  Boma'num,  Boman  Wormwood, 
LemtT  Wormwood,  possess  like  virtoes ;  —  as  well 
as 

Artemisia  Roman  a,  A.  Pontica; 

ARTEMistA  Rubra,  A.  Santonica;  and 

Artemis'ia  Rupes'tris,  Creeping  Wormwood, 
Otn^ipi  album,  (F.)  Armoiae  blanc,  Oinipi  blane. 
This  variety  has  aromatic  virtues,  and  is  nsed  in 
ialermitients,  and  in  amenorrhcea. 

Artemis'ia  Samton'ioa,    Santon'iowm,  Aru- 


mitfia  eofUra,  Semen  contra  Vermee,  Semen  eon^ 
tra,  S,  Zedoa'riiB,  Oanni  Herba,  Chatnacedrie, 
Ohamaeyparie^eue,  Semen  Cina,  Hagioeper'mum, 
Sane'tum  Semen,  Abein'thium  Santon'ieum,  Se^ 
menti'na,  Xantoli'na,  Seheba  Ar'abum,  Artemiafia 
Juda'ica,  Sina  sen  Oina  Levan'tiea,  Wormaeedf 
Tartarian  Southernwood,  (F.)  Barbotine.  Vir* 
tues  : — anthelmintio  and  stimulant  Dose,  gr.  z. 
to  3J  in  powder. 

Artemisia  Tenititolia,  A.  Pontica. 

Artemis'ia  Vuloa'ris,  ArfemtVta  r«6ra  e(  a/ftoy 
Oin'gulum  Sancti  Joan'nia,  Mater  Herba'rum,  Be- 
renieeeum,  Bubaatecor'dium,  Canapa'cia,  Mug- 
wort,  (F.)  Armoiee  ordinaire.  A,  Commune,  Herbe 
de  Saint  Jean,  This,  as  well  as  some  other 
varieties,  possesses  the  general  tonic  virtues  of 
the  ArtemlsisB.  Artemisia  vulgaris  has  been 
highly  extolled  by  the  Germans  in  cases  of  epi- 
lepsy.  Dose  of  the  powder,  in  the  24  hours,  from 

ABT^BE,  Artery— <i.  Brachial,  Brachial  ar- 
tery — a.  Braehio-eiphalique,  Innominata  arteria 
— a.  Bronchique,  Bronchial  artery — a.  Ciliaire, 
Ciliary  artery  —  a.  Olitorienne :  see  Clitoris  —  a. 
OtBcale:  see  Colic  arteries  —  a.  Collatirale  du 
eoude,  Anastomoticus  magnus  ramus — ^a  Collati" 
rale  exteme,  Arteria  profunda  humeri — a.  Colla- 
tirale  interne,  Anastomoticus  magnus  ramus — a. 
Coronaire  dee  Uvree,  Labial  artery — a.  Voronaire 
Stomachique,  Coronary  artery — a.  Crurale,  Crural 
artery — a.  Deuxi^me  dee  thoraciquee,  Arteria  Uio- 
raoica  externa  inferior — a.  Bpineuee,  Meningeal 
artery,  middle— a. /^(^fnoro-pop/tf^e,  Ischiatic  artery 
— a.  Feeeiire,  Gluteal  artery — a.  Oaetrique  droite, 
petite,  Pyloric  artery  —  a.  Gutturo-maxillaire, 
MaxiUary  artery,  internal  —  a.  Honteuee  exteme, 
Pudic,  external,  artery — a.  Honteuee  interne.  Pa- 
die,  internal,  artery — a.  Hum4rale  profonde,  Kr- 
teria  profunda  humeri — a.  Iliaque  primitive,  Iliao 
artery  —  a.  Innomin4e,  Innominata  arteria — a. 
Irienne,  Ciliary  artery — a.  lechio-penienne :  see 
Pudic,  interns!,  artery  —  a.  Mfdiane  antSrieure, 
Spinal  artery,  anterior  —  a.  Midiane  poat4rieur« 
du  raehia.  Spinal  artery,  posterior — a.  Miningi^ 
mojfenne,  Meningeal  artery,  middle — a.  Menton* 
niire,  Mental  fbramen — a.  Mesociphalique,  Basi* 
lary  artery  —  a.  MSeocolique :  see  Colic  artery^ 
a.  MuecfUaire  du  brae,  Arteria  profunda  humeri 
— a,  Mueculaire  du  brae,  grande :  see  Collateral 
arteries  of  the  arm — a.  Mueculaire  grande  de  la 
euieee,  Arteria  profunda  femoris — a.  Opiethogae- 
trique,  Coeiiao  artery — a.  Orbitaire,  Ophthahnie 
artery  —  a.  de  VOvaire,  Spermatic  artery  —  a. 
Pelvi-crureUe,  Crural  artery  —  a.  Pelvi-eruraU, 
niao  artery — a.  Pelvienne,  Hypogastric  artery— 
a.  Premiere  dee  thoraciquee,  Arteria  iboracioa 
externa  superior  —  o.  Badio-carpienne  traneverm 
eale  palmaire,  Radio-carpal  artery  —  a.  Scrotalo, 
Pudic,  external,  artery  —  a.  Sous-elaviHre,  Sub- 
clavian artery— a.  Soue-pubio~/4morale,  Obturator 
artery — a.  &>u9'pubienne,  Pudic,  internid,  artery 
— a.  Soue-etemal,  Mammary,  internal — a.  Sph£- 
no-ipineuae.  Meningeal  artery,  middle — a.  Stoma- 
gaatrique.  Coronary  artery  —  a.  Sua-carpienne : 
see  Sua-carpien  —  a.  Sua-maxillaire,  Alveolar 
artery  —  o.  Sua-maxillaire,  Buccal  artery  —  a. 
Sua-mitataraienne,  Metatarsal  artery  —  a.  Sua^ 
pubienne.  Epigastric  artery  —  a.  Teatioulaire, 
Spermatic  artery — a.  Thoradque  humirale.  Acro- 
mial artery  —  a.  Trachilocervical:  see  Cerebral 
arteries  —  o.  Trochantirienne,  Circumflex  artery 
of  the  thigh— a.  Troiailmc  dee  thor<uiiquea,  Acro- 
mial artery — a.  Tympaniqve,  Auditory  artery, 
external — a.  Uviale:  see  Ciliary  artery — a.  VuU 
vaire,  Pudic,  external,  artery. 

ARTERIA,  Artery— a.  Ad  Cutem  Abdominis^ 
see  Ad  Cutem  abdominis^  (arteria>—a.  Anoiiym% 


ABTBRIAC 


IM 


ABTBBT 


Innominata  artery — a.  ABpera,  Trachea — a.  Ce- 
rebralU,  Carotid,  internal — a.  Cervicalis,  Baailary 
artery — a.  Coronaria  dextra.  Pyloric  artery — a. 
Crassa,  Aorta — a.  Externa  onbiti,  Radial  artery 
— a.  DorsaUs  metacarpi,  Metacarpal  artery — a. 
DursB  matrifl  media  maxima.  Meningeal  artery, 
middle  —  a.  Enoephalica,  Carotid,  internal  —  a. 
Gastrioa  superior.  Coronary  artery — a.  Ilio-colica : 
see  Colic  arteries — a.  Iliaca  interna,  Hypogastric 
artery — a.  Diaca  posterior,  Hypogastric  artery — 
a.  Magna,  Aorta  —  a.  Magna  pollicis,  Princeps 
pollicis — a.  Malleolaris  externa :  see  Tibial  arte- 
ries— a.  Malleolaris  interna:  see  Tibial  arteries — 
a.  Mammaria  externa.  A*  Thoraciea  externa,  in- 
ferior— a.  Maxima,  Aorta — a.  Media  anastomoti- 
oa :  see  Colic  arteries — a.  Meningaea  media,  Me- 
ningeal artery,  middle — a.  Muscularis  fomoris,  A. 
Profunda  femoris — a.  Pharyngea  suprema.  Ptery- 
goid artery  —  a.  Profunda  cerebri :  see  Cerebral 
arteries — a.  Pudenda  communis,  Pudic,  internal, 
artery  —  a.  Pudica,  Pudic,  internal,  artery  —  a. 
Ramulus  ductus  Pterygoidei,  Pterygoid  artery — 
a.  Spbeno-spinoso,  Meningeal  artery,  middle — a. 
Spinalis,  A.  Profunda  humeri — a.  Stemalis,  Mam- 
mary, internal  —  a.  Supra-orbitalis,  Frontal  ar- 
tery—  a.  Sylviana:  see  Cerebral  arteries  —  a. 
'  Thoraciea  axillaris  vcl  alaris.  Scapular  artery, 
inferior — a  Thoraciea  humeralis,  Acromial  artery 
— a.  Transversalis  colli:  see  Cerebral  arteries — 
a.  Transversalis  humeri,  Scapular  artery,  superior 
— a.  Ulnaris,  Cubital  artery  —  a.  Uterina  hypo- 
»Mtrica,  Uterine  artery  —  a  Y asta  posterior,  A. 
Profunda  femoris. 

ARTE'RIAC,  Arteri'aeus,  A  medicintf  pre- 
scribed in  diseases  of  the  windpipe.  Also  arte- 
rial. 

ARTE'RLfi  ADIPO'SiB.  The  arteries  which 
secrete  the  fat  about  the  kidneys  are  sometimes 
so  called.  They  are  ramifications  of  the  capsular, 
diaphragmatic,  renal,  and  spermatic  arteries. 

Artbrije  ApoPLECTic-fi,  Carotids — a.  Capitalos, 
Carotids — a.  Ciliares,  Ciliary  arteries — a.  Corporis 
callosi  cerebri,  Mesolobar  arteries — a.  Jugulares, 
Carotids — a.  Lothargicee,  Carotids — a.  Mesolobi- 
esD,  Mesolobar  arteries  —  a.  Prspparantes,  Sper- 
matic arteries — a.  Somniferso,  Carotids — a.  Sopo- 
rales,  Carotids  —  a.  Soporariss,  Carotids — a.  Ve- 
nosae,  Pulmonary  veins. 

ARTE'RIAL,  Artert'ocw,  Arierio'aut,  Be- 
longing to  arteries. 

Arterial  Blood,  (F.)  Sang  artfriel.  Red 
blood  is  so  called  because  contained  in  the  arte- 
ries. The  pulmonary  veins,  however,  also  con- 
fliin  red  blood:  hence  the  name  arterial  vetn«, 
(F.)  Veinea  artSrielUg,  applied  to  them. 

Arte'rial  Duct,  Cana'lU  arterio'tut,  Ductus 
arterio'9H9y  D.  Botal'lii,  (F.)  Canal  artfriel,  C. 
Pulmo-aortiquef  is  the  portion  of  the  pulmonary 
artery  which  terminates  in  the  aorta  in  the  foetus. 
When  this  duct  is  obliterated  after  birth,  it  is 
called  Arte'rial  Liff'ament,  (F.)  Ligament  artSriel. 

Arterial  System  includes  all  the  arteries, 
from  their  origin  in  the  heart  to  their  termina- 
tion in  the  organs.     See  Vascular  System. 

ARTERIALIZATION  OF  THE  BLOOD, 
Hsematosis. 

ART£rIARCTIE„  from  a^^ia,  'artery,' and 
arcfo,  'I  straiten.'    Contraction  of  an  artery. 

ARTERIECTASIS,  Anourwm. 

ARTERIECTOP'IA,  from  apnjpia,  'artery,' 
and  timnotf  'out  of  place.  Dislocation  of  an 
artery. 

ARTERIEURYSMA,  Aneurism. 

ARTERIITIS,  Arteritis. 

ARTERIODIALYSIS,  see  Aneurism. 

ARTERIOG'RAPHY,  Arteriogra'phia:  from 
afrrrjpta,  *  artery,'  and  ypa^ij,  *  a  description.'  A 
description  of  the  arteries. 


ARTERIOLA.    A  small  artery. 

ARTERIOL'OGY,  Arterio^'iay  f^om  frw^tM^ 
'artery,'  and  Xoyof,  'a  discourse.'  A  treatiae  OK 
the  arteries. 

ARTE'RIO-PITU'ITOUS.  An  epithet  ap- 
plied  to  vessels  which  creep  along  the  inteikr 
of  the  nostrils. — Ruysch. 

ARTERIORRHEXIS,  see  Anearum. 

ARTERIOS'ITAS,  itom  Arteria,  'an  artery/ 
A  condition  of  the  blood  in  which  it  preserves  in 
the  veins  the  arterial  character.  —  The  oppoiitt 
to  Venositas. 

Arteriositas  Sakouihis,  Prssdominium  m^ 
guinis  arteriosL 

ARTERIOSTEIE,  from  e^pia,  'artery,'  and 
oartovf  'a  bone.'  Ossification  of  an  artery. «- 
Piorry. 

ARTBRIOT'OMY,  Arteriotom'ia,  firom  «fnMc«t 
'  an  artery,'  and  rc/ivw,  '  I  cut'  This  word  nas 
been  used  for  the  dissection  of  arteries.  Most 
commonly,  however,  it  means  a  surgical  opera- 
tion, which  consists  in  opening  an  artery,  to 
draw  blood  firom  it  Arteriotomy  is  chiefly  used 
in  inflammatory  affections  of  the  head,  when  tht 
blood  is  generally  obtained  from  the  temporal 
artery.    See  Blood-letting. 

ARTERI'TIS,  Arterii'tia,  Inflamma'tio  ArU- 
ria'rwn,  (F.)  ArtSrite,  Injlammatton  det  artireaj 
from  afTtfotaf  '  an  artery,  and  iti$f  a  terminati<»i 
denoting  inflammation.  Inflammation  of  an  ar- 
tery. Inflammation  of  the  inner  coat  of  in 
artery  is  termed  Endo-arteri'tit,  or  End<mar- 
ieri'tit ;  of  the  outer,  Exo-arteri'tia  or  Exar^ 
teri'tit. 

AR'TERY,  Arte'rioj  (P.)  Artire,  from  «^ 
'  air,'  and  r^pciy,  '  to  preserve,'  quaaif  '  receptaoe 
of  air,'  because  the  ancients  believed  that  it  con- 
tained air.  They,  at  first,  gave  the  name  Artcrv 
to  the  trachea,  apnjpia  rpaj^tta,  because  it  is  fiUd 
with  air;  and  afterwards  they  used  the  same 
term  for  the  arteries,  properly  so  called,  probably 
because  they  commonly  found  them  empty  in  the 
dead  body.  We  find,  also,  ^Xc/9cf  to  designate 
the  arteries,  called  by  the  Latins  Vcnct  mteaa'let 
pultat'ile:  Arteries,  with  the  moderns,  signify 
the  order  of  vessels,  which  arise  from  the  two 
ventricles  of  the  heart,  and  have  valves  only  at 
their  origin.  They  are  cylindrical,  firm,  and 
elastic  canals ;  of  a  yellowish  white  colour ;  little 
dilatable;  easily  lacorable ;  and  formed,  1.  Of  an 
external,  laminated  or  areolar  membrane,  of  a 
dense  and  close  character.  2.  Of  a  middle  coat 
composed  of  fibres,  which  does  not,  however, 
contract  on  the  application  of  the  galvanic  stimu- 
lus ;  and  3.  Of  an  inner  coat,  which  is  thin,  di»> 
phanous,  reddish,  and  polished. 

The  use  of  the  arteries  is  to  carry  the  blood 
from  the  heart  to  the  various  parts  of  the  system. 
It  will  be  obvious,  however,  that  they  cannot  all 
convey  arterial  blood.  The  pulmonu^  artery, 
for  example,  is  destined  to  convey  the  venoua 
blood  to  the  lungs,  there  to  be  converted  into 
arterial;  whilst  the  pulmonary  veins  convej 
arterial  blood  back  to  the  heart. 


table   of  thb 


PRINCIPAL 
BODY. 


ARTERIES     OF     THB 


All  the  other  arteries  take  their  rise  from  the 
Pulmonary  Artery,  or  the  Aorta :  and  the  namee 
generally  indicate  the  parts  to  which  they  are 
distributed. 

I.  Arteria  Pulkonalis. 

The  Pulmonary  Artery  arises  from  the  rifltA 
ventricle,  and  soon  divides  into  a  right  and  left 
branch,  one  of  which  is  distribatod  to  eadi 
lung. 


A&n&Y 


10( 


ABTBBT 


IL  Abtkbta  Aobta* 

Tht  Aorta  arifes  from  the  left  yentriole.  It  u 
^  eommon  ^unk  of  the  arteriee  of  the  body, 
Hid  maj  be  divided  into  fire  portions. 

i.  ArUrtM/mikiaked  hy  the  Aorta  at  iu  origin. 

1.  A.  Oudiaca  or  eoronaria  anterior. 
S.  A.  Gardiaca  or  eoronaria  posterior. 


aA.Ca- 
rMidea 


3. 


LI  m 

i 


s.^. 


rwm» 


t.A.Ca- 
rotidea 


b.  Arterifjumi^hed  6y  the  Aorta  at  itt  arch. 

The  arch  of  the  Aorta  gives  off,  to  the  left,  tiro 
eonnderable  tronhs — ^the  Artorta  earotidea  pri- 
enCira,  and  A.  mtbelama;  and,  to  the  right,  a 
angle  trunk,  which  is  larger — ^the  A.  innominaia, 
0.'  Brackio-^xphalica,  which  divides  into  the  pri- 
mitioe  eorofMl  and  tubclavtan, 

A.  AtTcUA  Cako-  I  Divides  into  A.  Carotidea  exter- 
tuBA  ntiMiTivA.  \     na,  A.  Carotidea  Interna. 
'  Famiabea,  1.  A.  T&yroiifta  tmptrior. 

S.  wf .  Ungifiu,  wiiicb  givea  off  the  A.  dor- 
■alJa  lioguB  and  A.  sabUngualis. 
JL  faewUM  vel  jS.  MaxUUri*  exUma, 
which  fiirniihea  the  A.  palatina  infe- 
rior,  the  A.  aubmentalit,  atid  A.  eoro- 
naria mperior  and  inferior. 
Ji.  9€afUaii»i  which  gives  off  the  A. 
maatotdea  poiterior. 
3.  amrten/am  potUriar^  which  givea 
off  A.  stylo-mastoidea. 
jff.  pkmrfnftm  i^f€rwr. 
Hw  ex'temal  carotid  ultimately  dividea  into  the 
taaiporaJ  artery  and  internal  maxillary. 

^  ^  Furnishes  Jl.  traiwv«r««li«/ad<<,  A.  uurieU' 

terif  «iiC«rwr,  and  Jl.  t0mp0raU»  audia. 

Famishes  13  branches,  viz.  A,  wimdngtm 
■•edj«,  jff.  dentariM  htftriorf  A,  ttmportJU 
prpfunia  pnUrigr^  A.  msutttrhft  A. 
pUTfgmiaA,  A.  Hcca&B,  A.  ttwiporaU*  pr»- 
/mmim  unierior,  A.  «/rMteri«  ;  A.  mbirbi' 
t4in«,  A.  vidian^  Ai  pttrfgopaUuina  or 
ykMrjfngM  Mnperier^  A.  pmuUina  ntptriort 
and  A.  tphemep^iUina, 

^Fttrnishes,  1.  A.  epJUhaimieM^  which  gives 
off  A.  lachrymalis,  A.  centralis  retinae,  A. 
eopraorbiiaria  vel  superciliaris,  A.ciliares 
poateriores,  A.  clliares  longie.  A.  museu- 
laria  superior  et  inferior,  A.  ethinoidalis 
posterior  et  anterior,  A.  palpelxralis  supe- 
rior et  inferior,  A.  nasalise  and  A.  ftonta- 
lis.  8.  A.  eommnstcaiM,  ffillesii.  3.  A' 
ehortitUa.  4.  A.  e»rebnli$  antarior.  5.  A. 
ssrsftrslit  sud!ia. 

^Famishes,  1.  A.  vrUkruUa,  which  gives  off 
A.  spinalis  anterior  et  posterior,  A.  eere- 
bellosa  inferior,  and  forms— by  uniting  it* 
self  with  that  of  the  opposite  side — the  A. 
basilaris.  divided  into  A.  eerebellosa  su- 
perior and  A.  oerebralis  posterior.  S.  A. 
(Af  rsidss  ii^ferur,  which  gives  off  A.  cer- 
viealis  aaeeodens.  3.  A.  nummaria  in- 
(«nui.  which  fives  off  the  A.  mediastina 
anterior  and  A.  diaphragmatica  superior. 
4.  A-  intgreoBtaU*  mperior.  5.  jf.  urviaa- 
H»  truiU9€r$a.  6.  A.  weapidarit  titpericr. 
7.  A,  wrvieaiU  po^trior  vel  priffvnda. 
Farther  on,  the  subclavian  artery  conti- 
nues its  progreas  under  the  name  A.  o*U- 

^  Isrii. 
Furnishes,  1.  A.  acrvmialit.  2.  A,  thoraeies 
np^ritr.  8.  A,  tkaraeiea  inf trior  vel  Imigs 
vel  ■MmMsfts  exUrma.  4.  A.  teopulario 
inferior  vel  eommunit.  5.  A.  eirtuo\/Uxm 
pooUrior.  6.  A.  etreunnfUxa  anterior.  Far- 
ther on,  the  axillary  artery  continues  un- 
der the  name  A.  troehiaUe. 

f  Furnishes  A.  kawuroiis prtfundavel  eoUate- 

\     rnHe  ettorma.    9.  A.  eoltotermlie  ifUema. 

1     It  afterwards  divides  into  the  radteU  and 

(  euHtai  arteries. 
Givea  off  A.  reeurreiu  nUmlie,  A.  ioreatio 
earpi^  A.  dorealie  nutacarpi,  A.  dorealis 
peUMM^  and  terminates  in  fbrming  the 
Areiupaimarie  prefnniuM, 
Gives  off  df.  roenrroma  eiMtalia  mmtariar  and 
poeterier:  A.  iaisroftcs  rnntfirior  and  j»«s- 
torior,  which  latter  fUmishes  A.  reeurrena 
ra^HmHa  poeteriar.  It  terminates  in  form- 
iag  tiM  auparJUiai  palauir  arch,  which 
gives  aSA.  OotUUarmlaa  digitantm. 


B.AS- 


Bdbcla< 

VIA. 


i 


A.  AxUr 
laria. 


A'  Bra- 


l.jf.Aa- 


t^ACm- 


a.  A.  n- 
iaca  in- 
terna.  I 


e.  Artariaa  given  off  ky  the  Aorta  in  Us  Thoram^ 

II.  A.  Bromckiea^  dextra  et  ataiatra. 
S.  A.  teaapkagma  (to  the  number  of  four, 
five,  or  six.) 
3,  A.  nudiaatinm  poateriorea. 
4.  A.  intereostales  inferiorea  vel   aortiea 
(to  the  number  of  eight,  ninCt  or  ten.) 

d.  Arteriaa  fumiahed  by  the  Aorta  in  the  Abdomen, 

xZ**?  5     !•  The  dff.  diaphragmaUea  vel  pikreateo, 
»rs«caM<  j^^^  ^  ainistra. 

nrt,    I 

Which  divides  into  three  branches,  1.  A.  es- 

ronaria  ventrieuH.    9.  A.  Hepatiea,  which 

9.  A.    \     givesoff  A.  pylorica.   A.  gastro-epiploica 

Oaiiaea,}     dextra  and  A.  cystica ;  and,  lastly,  the  A, 

apleniea^  which  gives  off  A.  gastro>epiplo- 

(     ica  sinistra  and  Vasa  brevia. 

3.  A.     I  Which  gives  off  at  its  concavity  the  A.  ea- 

Meaen-  j     Uea  dextra  auperior,  media  it  inferior,  and 

f tries    )    at  its  convex  part  flrom  15  to  W  Rami  in* 

auperior  {     testinalea 

jj;  T*    {  Which  gives  off  A.  eoliea  auperior  media, 
•meaen-   i     ^^^  inferiort  and  divides  into  A.  hsmor* 

slV2SL  f    rhoidales  superiorea. 
tnjenor.  \ 

5.  The  A.  Cepaularta  madia  (to  the  number  of  two 
on  each  side.) 

6.  A.  Renalea  vel  Emulganiaa. 

7.  A.  S^permatiea. 

8.  A.  Lumharea  (to  the  number  of  four  or  five  em 
each  side.) 

e.  Artertes  reauUing  from  the  Bifurcation  of  the 

Aorta, 

The  Aorta,  a  little  above  its  BtAireation,  gives  off* 
the  A.  aeera  madia,  and  dividea  into  A.  il^ua  pri» 
uuttvm. 

'^^I!!!f*i  l>ivides  into  A.  lUaae  intame  and  A.  Bieee 

'^ti     •«*— • 

Furnishes,  1.  A.  iUo-lumbaria.  fi.  A.  aaerm 
bUeralia.  3.  A.  flutaa  vel  iliaaa  uaattr^r, 
4.  A.  umbiUeaha.  5.  A.  oeaicatta.  6.  A, 
ebturatoria.  7.  A,  hmmorrkaidea  media, 
8  A.  uterine.  9.  A.  vaginatia.  10.  A, 
iaekiatiee.    11.  A.  pudenda  interna,  which 

I     gives  off  the  A.  kamorrhmdaUa  inferiorea, 

I     A^  ef  the  a^um,  A.  tranaveraa  ^erinei, 

y  A.  eerporia  eavemoai  ,mudA.  doraalupenia. 
h  A  II  (  Furnishes,  1.  A.  epigaatriea.  S.  A.  iHaea  an- 
D.  A.  II- 1     f^f^  yg]  cireumfiexa  itii,  and  is  continued 

\    afterwards  under  the  name  of  Crural  Ar- 

i    teru, 

'  Furnishes;  1.  A.  autautenea  ahdamin^ia.  S. 
A.  pudenda  aupetfcialia  and  pn^unda.  3. 
A.  muaenlaria  auparficialia.  4,  A.  muaeu- 
laria  prtffunda,  which  gives  off  tlie  A.  cir- 
eumfiexa externa  and  interna,  and  the 
three  Perforantes,  distinguished  into  su> 
perior,  middle,  and  inferior.  Farther  on, 
the   crural   artery  continues  under  the 

.  name  A.  PopliUBa. 
Furnishes.  1.  A.  Arlieularea  tuperiorea,  in- 
temoy  media,  et  externa.  8.  A.  Oemetlm. 
3.  A.  Artieularea  inferiorea,  interna  et  ex- 
terna, 4.  A.  tibialia  antiea,  which,  at  the 
foot,  takes  the  name,  A.  doraalia  tarai,  and 
gives  off  the  tarsal  and  metatarsal  arte- 
ries. In  the  leg,  the  popliteal  artery  di* 
vides  into  the  peroneal   and   posterior 

^    tibial. 

1.  A,  Pe-  \  Divides  into  A,  peranea  antiea  and  A.  pera- 
rsacs.   I     ntepoetiea. 

'Divides  into  A.  plantaria  interna  and  A, 
plantaHe  externa.  The  latter,  by  anasto- 
mosing with  the  A'  doraalia  tarai,  forms 
the  plantar  arch,  whence  arise  lUmi  ««- 
periorea  vel  perforantaa  poatiei,  R.  Inferi- 
orea paetiei  et  antiei,  which  give  off  Rami 
perforantes  antici. 

Abtert,  Akgular,  Facial  artery — a.  Articu- 
lar, Circumflex  artery — a.  Brachiocephalic,  Inno- 
minata  arteria — a.  Central  of  the  retina,  Central 
artery  of  the  retina— a.  Central  of  Zinn,  Central 
artery  of  the  retina — a.  Cephalic,  Carotid  —  a. 
Cerebral  posterior,  Vertebral— a.  Cervico-scapn- 
lar,  see  Cervical  arteries — a.  Coronary  of  the  lips. 
Labial  artery— a.  Crotaphite,  Temporal  artery— 
a.  Fibnlar,  Peroneal  artery  ^a*  Gastric  inferior. 


laca  eX' 
tema. 


A,  Cru* 
ralis. 


A.  Pop- 
litca. 


2.A  n 

Halia   < 
psMjca. 


ABTinSOUS 


106 


ABTIOULAB 


Oftstro-epiploie  artery  —  a.  Qastro-hepatiey  see 
Ga«tro-epiploic  artery — a.  Genital,  Padio  (inter- 
nal) artery  —  a.  Gnttoral  inferior,  Thyroideal  A. 
inferior — a.  Guttural  superior,  Thyroideal  A.  su- 
perior—  a.  Humeral,  Brachial  artery  —  a.  liiao 
E^sterior,  Gluteal  artery  —  a.  Diaco-mnscular, 
eo-lumhar  artery — a.  Labial,  Facial  artery— a. 
Larynj^eal  superior,  Thyroideal  artery,  superior 
— a.  Maxillary  internal.  Facial  artery — a.  Median 
of  the  sacrum,  Sacral  artery,  anterior — a.  Nasal, 
lateral,  large,  Spheno-palatine  artery — a.  Palato- 
labial,  Faci^  artery  —  a.  Pericephalic,  Carotid 
(external)  —  a.  Pharyngeal,  superior,  Pterygo- 
palaUne  artery  —  a.  Phrenic,  Diaphragmatic  ar- 
tery —  a.  Posterior  of  the  brain,  see  Cerebral  ar- 
teries—  a.  External  scapular,  Acromial  artery — 
a.  Spinal,  Meningeal  artery,  middle —  a.  Subcla- 
Tian  right,  Innominata  arteria —  a.  Sulraoapular, 
Scapular  artery,  inferior  —  a.  Superficial  of  the 
abdomen.  Ad  cutem  abdominis  (arteria) — a.  Sn- 
pramaxillary,  Alveolar  artery  —  a.  Suprarenal, 
Capsular  artery — a.  Thoracic,  internal.  Mammary 
internal — a.  Urethro-bulbar,  Transverse  perineal 
artery  —  a.  V esico-prostatio,  Vesical  artery  —  a. 
Vidian,  Pterygoid  artery. 

ART£TIS'CUS;  from  artu9,  'a  limb/  One 
who  has  lost  a  limb. 

ARTEURYSMA,  Aneurism. 

ARTHAXI'TA,  from  a^ns,  'bread;'  the  (^c'- 
lamen  or  Sowbread.  It  was  formerly  made  into 
ointment,  Cnguen'tum  Arthani'ttB,  with  many 
other  substances,  and  was  employed  as  a  purga- 
tive, being  rubbed  on  the  abdomen. 

Arth^nita  Cyclamen,  Cyclamen. 

ARTilETICA,  Teucrium  chamsepitys. 

ARTURAGRA,  Goutr-a.  Anomala,  Gout,  an- 
omalous— a.  Genuina,  Gout,  regular — a.  Legiti- 
ma,  Gout,  regular — a.  Nomialis,  Gout,  regular — 
a.  Vera,  Gout,  regular. 

ARTHRALGIA,  Arthrodynia,  Gout  See  Lead 
rheumatiiim. 

ARTHRELCO'SIS,  from  a^pop,  'a  joint,'  and 
'sXcwffis,  'ulceration/     Ulceration  of  a  joint 

ARTHREMBOLE'SIS,  same  etymon  as  the 
next    The  reduction  of  a  fracture  or  luxation. 

ARTHREM'BOLUS,  from  a^pov,  'a  joint,' 
cv,  4n,'  and  /JoAAw,  *  1  cast'  An  ancient  instru- 
ment used  in  the  reduction  of  diplooations. 

ANTHRETICA,  Toucrium  chamsepitys. 

ARTHRIT'IC,  Arthrit'icu;  from  ap&pew,  'a 
joint'  (F.)  Arthritiquef  Goutteux,  That  which 
relates  to  gout  or  arthritis,  as  arthritie  «ymp- 
foiN«,  Ac. 

ARTHRITICUS  VERUS,  Gout 

ARTHRITIF'UGUM ;  from  arthritit,  'gout,' 
and  fugare,  'to  drive  away.'  A  remedy  that 
drives  away  gout  Heyden  terms  cold  water, 
internally,  the  arihritifugum  magnMfii, 

ARTHRITIS,  Gout,  Arthrophlogosis,  Arthro- 
tla — a.  Aberrans,  Gout  (wandering) — a.  Acuta, 
Gout  (regular)  —  a.  Arthrodynia,  Rheumatism, 
chronic — a.  Asthenica,  Gout  (atonic)— a.  Atonic, 
Gout  (atonic) — a.  Diaphragmatica,  Angina  Pec- 
toris— a.  Erratica,  Gout  (wandering)— «.  Hydrar- 
thros,  Hydrarthrus — a.  Inflammatoria,  Gout  (re- 

Silar) — a.  Juvenilis,  see  Rheumatism,  acute — a. 
axillaris.  Siagonagra — a.  Nodosa,  Gout  (with 
nodosities) — a.  Planetica,  Gout  (wandering) — a. 
Podagra,  Gout — a.  Rheumatica,  see  Rheumatism, 
acute — a.  Rhoumatismus,  Rheumatism,  acute  — 
A.  Retrograda,  Gout  (retrograde.) 

ARTHROC'ACE,  from  ap^^v,  'a  joint,'  and 
caxof,  'bad/  Disease  of  the  joints;  and  espe- 
cially caries  of  the  articular  surlkoes.  Spina 
ventosa. 

Arthrocacb  Coxarum,  Coxarum  morbus. 

ARTUROCACOLOG"IA,  from  aHhrwiaeia'- 
Moording  to  Bait^  a  ohronio  diieaM  of  the  Jointa ; 


and  Xoyof, '  a  description/  The  doetrine  of  cliii>« 
nic  diseases  of  the  joints. 

ARTHROCARCINO'MA,  fh>m  ^V^^Hl 
joint,'  and  M/wcvw/ia,  'cancer/  Canoer  of  fljfc 
joints. 

ARTHR0CH0NDRrTIS,lh>mM3^w^^ 
joint,'  ;^ov3(wf,  'a  cartilage/  and  itU^  deaoU^ 
inflammation.  Inflammation  of  the  iiiitllnfii 
and  joints. 

ARTHRO'DIA,  from  «a5/>ev, 'a  joint'  ^ 
ticula'tio,  A  moveable  joint,  formed  1^  the 
of  a  bone  applied  to  tiie  surfiice  of  a  diall0# 
socket,  so  that  it  can  execute  movementi  in  eirartr 
direction.  Arthrt/dimm  la  'a  small  joint .**  diMt 
nutive  of  Arthrodia.  *' 

ARTHRODYN'IA,    ArtkronaVgioy   Artkr^^ 
gia,  from  ap^pw,  *  articulation/  and  •ivrt,  'jp^hk' 
Articular  pain.    Pain  in  the  joints.    See  Ifhf 
matism,  chronic. 

ARTHRonnriA  Podaorica,  Gout 

ARTHROL'OGY,  Arthrofog"ia,  from  •f^fm, 
'a  joint/  and  Xoyv;,  'a  description/  A  deaenp* 
tion  of  the  joints.    The  anatomy  of  the  jointi.    * 

ARTHROM'BOLB,  from  ap^,  and  BMtL 
'I  cast'  Coaptation,  reduction.  Bedoetaon  ei 
a  luxated  or  fractured  bone. 

ARTHROMENINGITIS,  Meningarthroonot. 

ARTHRON, '  a  joint'  The  ancients  used  th« 
word  Artkron,  for  the  articulation  of  bonea  with 
motion,  in  opposition  to  Sgmpkjf§u,  or  artienl^ 
tion  without  motion. 

ANTHRONALGIA,  Arthrodynia. 

ARTHRON'CUS,  Artkropk^ma;  from  cf3M 
'a  joint,'  and  •yms,  'a  swelling/  TumefaeDooi 
of  a  joint 

ARTHRONEMPYESIS,  Arthropyosia. 

ARTHROPHLOGO'SIS,fromaf^»,  'ajoiaV 
and  ^Xc/w,  'I  bum/  Artkri'tis,  Ottartkn/na, 
Inflammation  of  the  joints. 

ARTHROPHYMA  ADENOCHONDRIIJM, 
see  Adcnochondrius. 

ARTHROPYO'SIS,  ^rrAroiieMjt>ye'st«,  from. 
ap^povf  '  a  joint,'  and  nov,  '  pus.'  SuppuratioA 
or  abscess  of  the  joints. 

ARTHRO-RHEUMATISMUS,  Rhenmatisn 
(acute.) 

ARTHRO'SIA,  from  af^pM*,  'I  artieolate.' 
ArtkritUy  (of  some.)  Inflammation,  mostiy  con- 
fined to  the  joints ;  severely  painful ;  occasionally 
extending  to  the  surrounding  muscles.  A  genua 
of  diseases  in  the  Nosology  of  Good,  including 
AAeumaf  i«m,  OoMt,  Ariieular  injlawitnatiom,  Joints 
ocA«,  Ac 

Arthrosia  Acuta,  Rheumatism,  aente — •» 
Chronica,  Rheumatism,  chronic — a.  LnmbonuDif 
Lumbago — a.  Podagra,  Gout — a.  Podagra  eom- 
plicata,  Gout  (retrograde) — a.  Podagra  larvata. 
Gout  f atonic) — a.  Podagra  regnlaris.  Gout  (ra- 
gular.) 

ARTHROSIS,  Articulation. 

ARTHROSPON'GUS,  from  tf^pw,  'a  joint,' 
and  oToyyotf  'a  sponge.'  A  white,  fongons  tn- 
mour  of  the  joints. 

ARTHROTRAU'MA,  fh>m  ap^pov,  'a  j<^l»' 
and  rpavnUf  'a  wound.'    A  wound  of  a  joint 

AR'TIA.  According  to  some,  this  word  is  sy- 
nonymous with  aprifpia;  others  use  it  ^nony- 
mously  with  TVacaeo. 

AJRTWIfAUT,  Cynara  seolymna. 

ARTICHOKE,  Cynara  scolymua. 

ARTICLE,  Articulation. 

ARTICOCALUS,  Cynara  soolymna. 

ARTICULAR,  Articula'rtM:  trom  orfus,  'm 
joint;'  artieulu9,  'a  small  joint'  That  which  re- 
lates to  the  articulations; — as  the  artieuiar  eqi- 
auletf  Ac 

Articular  Artebus  of  tarn  AaM,  Oireaift* 
flex  arteriea  of  the  arm. 


ll 
•I 

(! 
1 


abhoulatio 


107 


ABYTMSA 


AKTicfvLAM  Ab'tuubs  ov  thb  Kkme  ariM 
from  th«  popliteal  airtery,  and  Borroiind  the  tibio- 
bmonX  articulation.  Although  of  a  ■mall  aixOy 
tbej  are  important,  aa  they  famish  blood  to  the 
lower  extremity  after  the  operation  for  popUteal 
aaeBrism.  They  are  diatingoished  into  superior 
and  imftrior.  The  9uperior  articular  arterie9, 
ftpfiiual  artienlar  arterie»f  are  oommonly  three 
a  number ;  one  of  which  is  iniemal,  another  ex- 
Urmal,  and  another  middU,  the  aa'^gaua  artic'- 
Wor.  The  flrsty  Jiamtu  anatiomot'icua  wtagnut, 
aaasiomoeea  by  one  branch  with  the  external  eir- 
camflex ;  and  by  another  with  the  external  supe- 
ilor  articnlnr.  The  teeond  anastomoses  with  the 
sxtonal  cireamflex,  the  superior  internal  arti- 
calar,  and  the  inferior  external  articular;  and 
the  third  is  distributed  within  the  Joint  The  in- 
firior  articuiar  arUriea  are  two  in  number :  an 
imtenal  and  extemaL  The  former  anastomoses 
with  the  intemnl  snperior  articular  and  the  ex- 
ternal inferior  articular.  The  latter  anastomoses 
with  the  recurrent  branch  of  the  anterior  tibial, 
sod  the  external  superior  articular.  To  each 
articalar  artery  there  is  an  articular  nerve* 

Annc'iri^R  Facbttbb'  are  the  contiguous 
sarfaces,  by  means  of  whieh  the  bones  are  arti- 


AancjTLAtt  Pbocbssks,  see  Yertebras. 

Abtic'ular  Vbotb  of  the  knee  follow  the 
mme  course  ma  the  arteries. 

ABTICULATIO,  Articulation— a.  Artifioialis, 
Pseodarthroais — ^a.  Notha,  Pseudarthrosis. 

ABTICULA'TION,  Joint,  Artieula'tio,  Ar- 
ikro^tUf  A»eartkn/»i§,  Artiefuluef  Junetu'ra,  ColOf 
Oonjune'tiof  Nodue,  Commieeu'rtu,  Oompa'ffetf 
Sffdaxfie,  ffar^mue,  Vertie'ula,  Vertie'ulut,  Ver- 
tK'ii/iun,  (F.)  Articulation,  Article,  Same  ety- 
mon. The  anion  of  bones  with  each  otheri  as 
w«D  as  the  kind  of  union. 

TABLB  of  ABTICITLATIOirB. 

Articulntions  are  generally  diyided  into  Diar- 
ikroeee  or  moTcable  articulations,  and  Stfnar- 
Uroeea  or  immoTcable. 

1.  Amphiartbrosis. 

3.  Diarthrosit,  orbicu- }  Enaitbrosls. 

lar  vafue.  i  Anhrodia. 

3.  Alternative  or  Gingiymue*  which 

admits  of  yarietiea. 

1.  Suture. 

2.  Harmony. 

3.  Gomphoeis. 

4.  Schindylesis. 


The  articulations  are  subject  to  a  number  of 
leases,  which  are  generally  somewhat  seyere. 
These  may  be  physical,  as  wounds,  sprains,  luxa- 
tions, Ac ;  or  they  may  be  organic,  as  ankylosis, 
extraneous  bodies,  caries,  rheumatism,  gout,  hy- 
drsrthroses,  arthropyosis,  Ac 

ABncvi.ATiON  means  also  the  combination  of 
Istien  which  constitute  words.    See  Voice. 

Aancui^ATioir,  False,  Pecudarthro'eie,  Artic'- 
ulwt  /al*ue,  (F.)  A.  fautee,  A.  accidcntelUSf  A, 
CMUn  nature.  A,  anormale,  A/aUeJointf  formed 
between  firagments  of  bone,  that  hare  remained 
munited ;  or  between  a  luxated  bone  and  the 
•VTounding  parts. 

ARTIOULATION  EN  CHARNJERE,  Gin- 
iSlymus— a.  de  la  Hanehe,  Coxo-femoral  articula- 
tion. 

ARTICULI  DIGITORUM  MANUS,  Phalan- 
ges  of  the  fingers — *.  Digitorum  pedis.  Phalanges 
of  the  toes. 

ARTICULO  MORTIS,  see  Psychorages— a. 
Spinalis,  Semispinalis  oollL 

ARTIFICIAL,  Arti/iria'lU,  (F.)  Artxfiexel; 
from  art,  artie,  'art>'  and/oeere,  'to  make.  That 
vhieh  la  formed  by  art. 


Abtvioial  Eti8  are  nsnally  made  of  enamaly 
and  represent  a  sort  of  hollow  hemisphere,  which 
is  applied  beneath  the  eyelids,  when  tiie  eye  is 
lost 

Abtificiai.  Tbbth  are  made  of  ivory,  poroe- 
lain,  Ac. 

PliCES  JTANATOMIE  ARTIFICIELLB8, 
are  preparations  of  anatomy,  modelled  in  wax, 
plaster,  paper,  Ac. 

ARTISGOCGUS  LiBVIS,  Gynara  soolymus. 

ARTIS'GUS,  from  afro;,  'bread.'  See  Tro- 
chiscus.  A  troch  of  the  shape  of  a  small  loaH 
Also,  and  especially,  a  troch  made  of  yipers. 

ARTOCAR'PUS.  The  Bread-fruit  Tree,  (P.) 
Jaquier,  A  Polynesian  tree,  so  called  because 
the  fruit,  which  is  milky,  and  juicy,  supplies  the 
plsce  of  bread  to  the  inhabitants.  It  grows  to 
the  height  of  40  feet. 

Abtocabpvs  Ibtbgbitolia,  Gaoutehouc 

ARTOG'REAS,  from  e^s,  'bread,'  and  nfofp 
'flesh.'  A  kind  of  nourishing  food  made  of^ va- 
rious aliments  boiled  together. — Galen. 

ARTOG'ALA,  from  oprvc,  'bread,'  and  yoXs, 
'  milk.'  An  alimentary  preparation  of  bread  and 
milk.    A  poultice 

ARTOM'ELI,  from  cipref,  'bread,'  and  ^iXi, 
'honey.'  A  cataplasm  of  bread  and  honey. ~- 
Qalen. 

ARTUS,  Membrum. 

ARTTMA,  Aroma,  Gondiment. 

ARUM,  A.  maculatum,  and  A.  triphyllmn — n. 
Americanum  betse  foliis,  Draeontium  foetidnm. 

Aruk  Drac17N'ct7LT78,  Draeun'euluepolyphuV" 
lue,  Colubri'na  Draeon'tia,  Erva  de  Sancta  ATo* 
rta,  Gig'arue  eerpenta'ria.  Arum  polyphyl'lump 
Serpcnta'ria  Oallo'rum,  Family,  Aroidees.  Sex, 
Syet.  Monoeoia  Polyandria.  The  roots  and  leaves 
are  very  acrimonious.  The  plant  resembles  the 
A.  maeula'tum  in  its  properties. 

Arux  Ebcvlbn'tuv,  Cala'dium  eeculen^tumf 
TarOf  Ealo,  The  foliage  and  roots  possess  acrid 
qualities,  which  are  dissipated  by  baking  or  boil- 
ing; in  which  form  it  is  used  as  food  by  the 
people  of  Madeira,  the  Polynesians,  Ac. 

Arux  MACtiLA'tux,  Aron,  Arum  (of  the  older 
writers).  A,  vulga'rl,  Ouckow  Pint,  Barha  Aari/'. 
nie,  Serpcnta'ria  minor,  Zin'gihcr  Oerman'icum. 
Sacerdo'tiepenie,  Wake  Rofnn,  Prieefe pintle,  (F.) 
Oouet,  Pied  de  Veau.  The  fresh  root  is  stimu- 
lant internally.  Dose,  ^j.  of  the  dried  root 
Externally,  it  is  very  aond.  From  the  root  of 
this  Arum  a  starch  is  prepared,  which  is  called 
Portland  Itland  Sago,  Oer»a  eerpenta'rut,  CeTuaf" 
•a  eerpenta'rim,  Fee'ula  art  maeula^ti. 

Arum,  Thrbb-Lbaved,  Arum  triphyllum. 

Arttv,  TRlPHTL'LUif,  Tkrec-leavtd  arum,  (F.) 
Pied  de  Veau  triphylle,  Indian  Turnip,  Dragon 
Root,  Dragon  Tnmip,  Pepper  Turnip.  This 
.  plant  grows  all  over  the  United  States,  and  is 
received  into  the  Pharmacopoeia  under  the  title 
Arum,  The  recent  root,  or  Gormus — Arum,  (Ph. 
U.  S.) — is  very  acrimonious,  and  has  been  em- 
ployed in  asthma,  croup,  and  hooping-cough. 
Boiled  in  lard,  it  has  been  used  in  tinea  capitis^ 
and  in  milk  in  consumption. 

Arum  ViReiiriGcir,  Peltandra  Virginica — a. 
Yulgare,  A.  maculatum. 

ARUMARI,  Garamata. 

ARUNDO  BAMBOS,  Bamboo  — &.  Brachil 
major,  Ulna — a.  Brachii  minor,  Radius  —  a.  In- 
dica,  Sagittarium  alexipharmacnm  —  a.  Ma^or, 
Tibia — a.  Minor,  Fibula — a.  Sacoharifera,  see 
Saccharum. 

ARVA,  Ava. 

ARVUM,  Vulvar— a.  NatursB,  Uterus. 

ARY-ARYTENOID^US,  ArytenoidsBUS— ■.- 
Epiglottiens,  Arytaino-epiglotticns. 

ARYTJB'NA^flfvnitya,' ft  ladle.'    Henoc^ 


ABTTiBNO-BPiaLOTTICUS 


108 


A8CIA 


ABYTiB'NO-EPIOLOT'TICUS,  Aiytm'no- 
epiglottida'M,  Ary-e^^lot'tieiu,  Thai  wlueh  be- 
longs to  the  arytenoid  cfutUages  and  epiglottis. 
Winslow  gireB  this  name  to  small,  fleshy  fiisci- 
oaliy  which  are  attached,  at  one  extremity,  to  the 
arytenoid  cartilages,  and,  by  the  other,  to  the  free 
e^  of  the  epiglottis.  These  fibres  do  not  al- 
ways exist  They  form  part  of  the  arytenoid 
mnsde  of  modem  anatomists. 

AR'TTENOID,  Arytanol'dea,  ArytenOda'ui, 
from  aovratva, ' a  ladle/  and  uiot,  'shape.'  Ladle- 
shapeo. 

Arytenoid  Car'tilaobs,  Cfartilag^inet  aryte- 
noi^dftf  0,  guttura*U$,  G,  OuttuH'ntB,  G,  gutturi- 
for^met.  C.  triq^uetrm,  OtMur^nia,  are  two  earti- 
iSH^s  of  the  larynx,  situate  posteriorly  above  the 
cricoid,  which,  by  approximation,  diminish  the 
apertore  of  the  glottis.  Their  npper  extremi- 
ties or  comna  are  tamed  towards  each  other, 
and  are  now  and  then  found  loose,  in  the  form  of 
appendices,  which  are  considered,  by  some,  as 
distinct  cartilages,  and  termed  evnei/orm  or  fw- 
ierow/o/ed  Cartila^t  or  (TomiVii/a  Laryn*gU. 

Arttbnoid  Glands,  Oland'ula  Arytenoid^^a, 
are  small,  glandular,  whitish  bodies,  situate  an- 
terior to  the  A.  cartilages.  They  pour  oat  a  mu- 
eous  fluid  to  lubricate  the  larynx. 

ARYTENOID^'US,  (F.)  Arytenoidien.  A 
■mall  muscle,  which  passes  fit>m  one  arytenoid 
cartilage  to  the  other,  by  its  contraction  brings 
them  together,  and  diminishes  the  aperture  of 
the  glottis.  Winslow  divided  the  muscle  into 
three  portions ; — the  Arytenoidie'iu  tranitver'auM, 
or  Ary-arytenoida'M»f  and  two  Aryttnotda'i  06- 

ARTTH'M,  ArytVmu»,  tcom  a,  privative,  and 
p9/iof,  'rhythm,'  'measure.'  Irregular.  This 
word  is  applied  chiefly  to  the  pulse. 

ASA,  Asafoctida.     See  Assa. 

ASAFCE'TIDA,  A»«n/ae'ftrfa,  Anafefiday  SUr- 
eiw  diab'olif  Cibtu  Deo'runtf  Awt,  DtriVt  dung, 
Food  of  the  Gods,  A  gum-resin  —  the  concrete 
juice  of  Fer'ula  Anafoe'tidoy  Narthex  AMtaf<xf'. 
tida.  Order,  Umbelliferse.  It  is  in  small  masses 
of  a  whitish,  reddish,  and  violet  hue,  adhering 
together.  Taste  bitter  and  subacrid:  smell  in- 
supportably  alliaceous.  The  Asiatics  use  it  re- 
gularly as  a  condiment 

Its  medical  properties  are  antispasmodic,  sti- 
mulant, and  anthelmintic  Dose,  gr.  v  to  xx,  in 
piU. 

ASAGRiGA  OFFIGIKALIS,  see  Veratrina. 

AS'APES, '  crade,'  A»ep'ton,  A  term  applied 
to  the  sputa,  or  to  other  matters  evacuated,  which 
do  not  give  signs  of  coction. 

ASAPH'ATUM,  from  a,  privative,  and  ««^ik, 
'  dear/  This  term  has  been  applied  to  collec- 
tions in  the  sebaceous  follicles  of  the  skin,  which 
may  be  pressed  out  like  little  worms,  with  a  black 
head.    See  Acne. 

ASAPHI'A,  from  a,  privative,  and  oa^nst 
'  dear.'  Dytpho'nia  immodula'ta  palati'na,  Pa~ 
rapho'nia  guttura'lit;  P.  pedatVna.  Defective 
articulation,  dependent  upon  diseased  palate. — 
Hippocrates,  Vogel. 

ASARABACCA,  Asaram  — a.  Broad-leaved, 
Asarum  Ganadense. 

ASAR'GON,  from  a,  privative,  and  vap^,  'flesh.' 
Devoid  of  flesh.  Aristotle  uses  the  term  for  the 
head  when  it  is  but  little  fleshy,  compared  with 
the  chest  and  abdomen. 

ASARET,  Asaram  —  a,  du  Canada,  Asarom 
Canadense. 

ASARFTES,  from  acapw,  'the  asaram.'  A 
diuretic  wine,  of  which  asarum  was  an  ingredient 
-— Dioscorides. 

AS' ARUM,  from  a,  privative,  and  oaipuv,  'to 
adom:'  because  not  admitted  into  the  ancient 


coronal  wreaths ;  jis'anna  Europtt'umf  A.  lyfUi' 
na'li,  NarduB  Moniafnn,  Nardut  Biufiem,  Aai* 
arum,  (F.)  AMartt  oa  Oaharelt,  Oreille  d^kommt, 
Oreilletie,  Oxrard-Roueein,  Nard  Sawmge*  Fam, 
AroidesB.  Sex,  SyeL  Dodecaadria  Uonogyniai 
The  plaat»  used  in  medicine,  is  the  Aafamtm  Mu» 
rop^um,  Aearabae^ea,  and  of  this  the  leavcBi 
They  are  emetie,  eathartie,  and  errfainc,  bat  am 
hardly  ever  employed,  exorat  for  the  laat  pnrpoas^ 

AsARUV  Oamaden'bI,  a.  Oaroliniafmm,  On* 
nada  Snakeroot,  Wild  Ginger,  Oolfe  Foot,  Broa^ 
leaf  Aearabacea,  Indittn  Oinger,  Heoart  8mmke 
root,  (F.)  Aearet  du  Canada.  The  root  At^armmm 
(Ph.  U.  S.)  is  used  as  a  sabstitate  for  ginger,  and 
is  said  to  act  as  a  warm  stimulant  and  du^ 
phoretic. 

Asarum  CABOUHiAinnr,  A.  Canadenae— a. 
Boropsram,  see  Asaram — a.  HypodstiSy  Qytnm 
hypodstis — a.  Officinale,  see  Asanun. 

ASBESTOS  80ALL,  see  Ecxema  of  the  haiiy 
scalp. 

ASCAIN,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Ascaia 
is  a  village,  ritoate  about  a  league  ftiwi  St  Jeaa- 
de-LuB,  hi  France.  The  water  is  a  cold  dialy- 
beate. 

ASOARDAMTO'TES,  from  c,  privative,  and 
nefiejnrrm,  'I  twinkle  Uie  eyes.'  One  who  atarea 
witn  fixed  eyes,  without  moving  the  ^yelida,— 
Hippocrates. 

ASGARIOIDA  ANTHELMINTIOA,  Vena- 
nia  anthelmintiea. 

ASOAEIDE  LUMBBICOlDE,  Ascaris  hna- 
bricoides— <!.  Vermieidaire,  Ascaris  vermieolaiii. 

AS'CARIS,  pL  ASGAR'IDES,  from  MMfi{i», 
'  I  leap.'  A  genus  of  intestinal  worms,  charac- 
terised by  a  long,  cylindrical  body,  extennated 
at  the  extremitieB ;  and  having  a  month  frunished 
with  three  tubercles,  from  which  a  very  short 
tube  is  sometimes  seen  issuing.  Formeriy,  thera 
were  reckoned  two  varieties  of  the  Ascaris — the 
A^cari*  lumhrietfi'dee,  LnmbrCene,  Z,  teree  kom'- 
ini»,  Scclex,  Ae'carie  gigae  kom'inie,  (¥,)  Lombri' 
eoide,  Atcaride  lombricolde,  Jjombnc,  Z.  Teret^ 
or  long  round  worm ;  and  the  Ae'earie  Ferattea- 
la'rit — the  Ascaris  proper — the  thread  wcorm  or 
maw  worm.  The  former  is  alone  included  under 
the  genus,  at  present — a  new  genus  having  been 
formed  of  the  A,  vermietUarie,  under  the  name 
Oxyuris.  It  is  the  Oxyu'rie  rermieula'rie,  (F.) 
Aecaride,  A,  vermiculaire,  Oinfure  rermieuiaire, 

A  new  spedes  of  entosoa  has  been  finmd  hy 
Dr.  Bdlingham,  the  Ae'carie  ala'ta, 

Ascaris  Alata,  see  Ascaris  —  a.  Gigaa  ho- 
minis,  see  Ascaris — a.  Lumbricoides,  see  Asearit 
— a.  Trichuria,  Triohocephalus — a.  Vennicnlaiii^ 
see  Ascaris. 

AS'GELES,  A^kelee,  Carene  eru'rihue,  tnmm, 
privative,  and  oKtXof,  'a  leg.'  One  who  has  no  l^gi. 

ASGELLA,  Axilla. 

ASOEN'DENS,  from  aeeendere,  (ad  and  se»i- 
dere,)  *U>  ascend.'  (F.)  AtcendanL  Parts  am 
thus  called,  which  are  supposed  to  arise  in  a  re- 
gion lower  than  that  where  they  terminata. 
Thus,  Aorta  aaeendene  is  the  aorta  from  its  ori- 
gin to  the  arch :  Vena  cava  aecendene,  the  large 
vein  which  carries  the  blood  fit>m  ^e  inferior 
parts  to  the  heart :  Obliquue  €ueenden»  (wtuedef) 
the  lesser  oblique  muscle  of  the  abdomen,  Ac 

ASCEN'SUS  MORBL  The  period  of  increaM 
of  a  disease. 

ASGESIS,  Exercise. 

ASGHIL,  SdUa. 

ASGHISTODAOTTLUS,  Syndae'tylue:  from 
a,  privative,  cx*mf,  '  cleft  j;'  and  iamXett  '* 
finger.'  A  monster  whoee  fingers  are  not  sepa- 
rated from  one  another. — Gurlt 

AS'GIA,  Axini,  'an  axe,'  Seepaf'nm,  PoFahrom 
Fae'eia  epira'lie.  Name  of  a  bandage  BMBtkMd 


ASOILLA 


109 


A6PEN 


kj  HipiMMratof  a&d  0ilea,  and  ilgnred  by  Sool- 
tebu,  in  the  shape  of  an  axe  or  hatohet — Galen. 
See  Dolaire. 

ASCnJiA,  Axilla. 

ASCITES,  firomoMOf,  'a  bottle :'—A«ik»'le«, 
H$dro6tfti  PerUonm'iy  ffvdrop9  AbdamUwU,  H, 
jHeiUt,  Hydrogoi^ter,  HydroperiUme'um,  Hydro- 
ta^Ua,  Hydr^tntMy  At^'tea,  OaUocVyti^f  Dropty 
•^  Ae  lower  belly,  Dropeyof  lAe  Peritonei  wn,  (F.) 
Alette,  Hfdro-niritonie,  nydropineduBtu-ifenire. 
A  eoUeotioa  of  serona  ilaid  in  the  abdomen.  As- 
otef  piroper  ia  dropsy  of  the  peritoneum ;  uid  is 
dwraeteriied  by  inoreased  site  of  the  abdomen, 
by  flno^uUion  and  the  general  sisas  of  dropsy. 
It  ^  rarely  a  primary  disease ;  out  is  always 
^aagerooB,  and  bat  little  susoeptible  of  eure. 
Most  generally.  It  is  owing  to  obstmoted  oireu- 
Istion  in  some  of  the  visoera,  or  to  excitement  of 
the  resaela  of  the  abdominal  organs.  The  treat- 
ment is  essentially  the  same  as  that  of  other  drop- 
sies. Paiaoentesis,  when  had  recourse  to,  can 
only  be  regarded  as  a  palliative. 

Dropsy  of  ihe  peritoneum  may  also  be  saooated 
or  in  eysts,  aod  occasionally  the  fluid  accumulates 
eilvior  to  the  peritoaenm,  Hydrepigvuftrium, 
When  in  oyata  it  is  termed  wB'jrdrocjIw'eM,  Hydropt 
ebdom'inie  oacca'kUf  J£.  eytfiieut  and  Asci'tea 


Aacma  Hxpato-Ctstxovb,  Torgescentia  resi- 
eala  felles — lu  Orarii,  Hydrops  ovarii — a.  Pum- 
leoias,  Pyoeoelia — a.  Saccatns,  see  Ascites,  Hy- 
tfraarion,  and  Hydrops  ovarii. 

AfiCLBPI'ABiB,  AMcUpiiadet;  from  AraXinnof, 
'  Aenlapiaa.'  The  priettphyeieimu,  who  served 
ia  the  aaciant  temples  of  ^ouliq>itts,  and  who 
loek  th«r  nsune  from  being  his  descendants. 

ASOLiP  lADE,  Asclepiaa  vincetoxionm. 

ASCLEPIAS  ALBA,  A.  vincetoxioum  —  a- 
Apoeynum,  A.  Syriaca. 

Abclx'pias  Astbicat'iga,  Oynan^dhumlwcaeti' 
tm'ioj  (P.)  Jpecuewinha  hlane  de  File  dejTranee. 
A  creeping  plant  of  the  Isle  of  France,  regarded 
as  a  speeifie  in  asthma. 

AMHiBPiAa  Crispa,  Gomphocarpns  crispus. 

AtCLaPEAS  Cubasbat'ioa,  Bastard  Ipecaevk- 
fldka.  Redhead,  Bloodioeed.  The  leaves  are 
enctie  in  the  dose  of  one  or  two  scruples.  It 
is  the  Ipeca^euanka  Uane  of  St  Domingo. 

AacLBPiAS  DKCtTM'BSNs;  the  root.  Escharotic, 
eitbartic,  sadortfie,  dinretlo. 

AscLBPiAS,  Plbbh-coloubed,  a.  Incamata. 

AacLBPLas  Qioabtb'a.  The  milky  juice  is 
very  eaoatio.  It  is  ased  in  Malabar  against 
heipes;   and,  mixed  with  oil,  in  goat.     See 


AscLB'piAa  Ibcabba'ta,  FleuK-eoUmrtd  aeeU' 
fiat.  The  root  of  this  plant,  which  grows  in  all 
parts  of  the  United  StiUes,  bias  the  same  virtues 
as  A.  Syriaca. 

AtCLEpiAE  Obotata,  A.  Byriaca. 

AscLBPiAB  Pboc^'bba  ( 7  )  Betdelonar;  Bei- 
deUar,  An  Egyptian  plant,  the  leaves  of  which 
an  made  into  a  plaster,  and  applied  to  indolent 
tamoaia.  The  mUky  juice  is  caustic,  and  is  used 
as  such. 

AicLEPiAs  PsBUDOBABSA,  Hemtdeanua  In- 
4iaBs — a.  Pubesoens,  A.  Syriaca. 

AacLBPiAS  GmLkCA,  A,  pubea'eene,  A»  ajMo^y- 
■ass  A.  ohoma'ia  sen  <om«alo'«a,  Gowmon  Silk- 
wesd,  MOk  Weed,  (F.)  fferU  d  la  hauette.  The 
aortieal  part  of  the  root  has  been  given,  in  pow- 
der, in  asthmatic  and  pulmonic  affections  in  ge- 
Beral,  and,  it  is  aaid,  with  success. 

AacLB'piAB  SuLLiVAB'Tn,  Smooth  MiHweed, 
SUkwted:  indiganooa,  possesses  the  same  virtues 
•a  the  next. 

AsoLBPiAB  TojourroBA,  A.  Syriaca. 

Aiou'nai  Tvbbbo'ba,  Buturfiy  Weed,  PUtt- 


rity  Boot,  Fhx  Boot,  Wind  Soot,  WkUe  Boot, 
Orange  Swallow  Boot,  Silk  Weed,  Canada  Boot, 
Orange  Apoe"ynum,  Tuberoue  Booted  Swal'lov 
WorL  Nat.  Ord,  AsclepiadesB.  Sex,  Sytt,  Pen- 
tandria  Digynia.  Said  to  have  been  first  recom- 
mended by  the  Asdepiades.  In  Virginia  and  the 
Garolinas,  the  root  of  this  plant  has  been  long 
celebrated  as  a  remedy  in  pneamonio  affections. 
It  is  sudorific,  and  the  powder  acts  as  a  mild 
purgative.  Its  chief  powers  are  said  to  be  expec- 
torant, diaphoretic,  and  febrifuge.  It  is  occa- 
sionadly  given  to  relieve  pains  of  the  stomach 
fr^m  flatulency  and  indigestion. 

AscLEPiAS  YiNCETOx'icuM,  A,  Albo,  Oynan'^ 
ehum  Vineetox'ieum,  Vincetox'ieitm,  F.  OJieina'li, 
Hirundina'ria,  Apoc'^ynum  Ifoea  An'glitB  hirtu- 
turn,  Ac,  Swallow- Wort,  White  Swallow- Wort, 
(F.)  AecUpiade,  Bompte-venin, 

The  root  is  said  to  be  stimulant^  diuretic,  aad 
emmenagogue,  but  is  hardly  ever  used. 

ASGLEPIASMUS,  Hsmorrhois. 

ASCLITES,  Ascites. 

ASGO'MA,  from  aoKot,  'abottie.'  The  emi- 
nence of  the  pubes  at  the  period  of  puberty  ia 
females. — Rufus  of  Ephesus. 

ASE,  Anxiety. 

ASELLI,  Onisci  aselU. 

ASELLUS,  Oniscus. 

ASE'MA  CRISIS,  xpieis  aeni^a,  from  a,  priva- 
tive, and  ai7/ta,  'a  sign.'  A  crisis  occurring  unex- 
pectedly an  dwithout  the  ordinary  precursory  signs. 

ASEPTON,  Asapes. 

ASH,  BITTER,  Quassia  — a.  Blue,  Fraxinus 
quadrangulata  —  a.  Mountain,  Sorbus  acuparia 
— a.  Prickly,  Aralia  spinoss,  Xanthoxylum  clava 
Herculis  —  a.  Prickly,  shrubby,  Xanthoxylum 
fraxineum  —  a.  Stinking,  Petela  trifoliata  —  a. 
Tree,  Fraxinus  excelsior — a.  White,  Fraxinus 
Americana. 

ASIT''IA,  from  «,  privative,  and  eirot,  '  food.' 
Abstinence  from  food.  Want  of  appetite, — Fae^ 
tid'ium  eibo'rum,  Apoelei'aie, 

ASIUS  LAPIS,  Assius  Lapis. 

ASJAGAN,  Atfjogam,  An  Indian  tree,  the 
Juice  of  whose  leaves,  mixed  with  powdered 
cumin  seeds,  is  employed  in  India  in  colic. 

ASJOQAM,  A^agan. 

ASKELES,  Asceles. 

ASEITES,  Ascites. 

ASO'DES,  Aeeo'dee,  from  aen,  'disgust,'  'sati- 
ety.' A  fever  accompanied  with  anxiety  and 
nausea;  Fe'hrie  aso'dee  vel  a»o'de»» 

ASPALASO'MUS,  from«^aAa^,  'a  mole,'  aad 
tfw^a,  'body.'  A  genus  of  monsters  in  which 
there  is  imperfect  development  of  the  eyes.— 
I.  G.  St.  Hilaire.  Also,  a  malformation,  in  which 
the  fissure  and  eventration  extend  chiefly  up<m 
the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen ;  the  urinary  i^ 
paratus,  genitals  and  rectum  opening  externally 
by  i^ae^  distinct  orifices. — ^Vogel. 

ASPALTUH,  Asphaltum. 

ASPARAGINE,  see  Asparagus. 

ASPAR'AGUS,  Aepar^ague  officina'lie.  Com- 
mon  Aeparagve,  SpaPague,  Sper^agut,  Sparrow 
Orau,  Grow,  Nat,  Ord,  AsphodelesB.  /Smc.  Syet, 
Hexandria  Monogynia.  Atpar'agi  offieina'lie  !rii- 
rio'ttee,  (F.)  Aeperg^,  The  fresh  roots  are  diu- 
retic, perhaps  owing  to  the  immediate  crystal- 
Usable  principle,  Aeparagine*  The  young  shoots 
are  a  well  known  and  esteemed  vegetable  diet. 
They  communicate  a  peculiar  odour  to  the  urine. 
A  syrup  made  of  tiie  young  shoots  and  an  extract 
of  the  roots  has  been  Recommended  as  a  sedative 
in  heart  affections. 

ASPA'SIA.  A  ball  of  wood  soaked  in  an  in- 
fusion of  galls,  and  used  by  females  for  oonstring- 
ing  the  vagina. 

ASPEN,  AMERICAN,  Populus  tfamuloidif 
— a.  European,  Populus  tremnla. 


ASPERA  ARTERIA 


110 


ASPLEKIUM 


ASPERA  ARTERIA,  Traehea. 

ASPEROE,  Asparagus. 

ASPERITAS  ARTERLA  ASPBKfi,  Ran- 

ASPiRTTi  DBS  PAUPIMrES,  Trachoma. 

ASPER'ITY,  Aaper'itatf  roughness.  Asperi- 
ties are  ineqn^ities  on  the  snrfaees  of  bones, 
which  often  serye  for  the  insertion  of  fibroos 
organs. 

ASPERMATIA,  Aspermatismns. 

ASPERMATIS'MUS,  Atper^mia,  A»perma'Ha, 
firom  a,  privative,  and  ^irepfia,  'sperm.'  Reflox 
of  sperm  from  the  urethra  into  the  bladder,  dur- 
ing the  venereal  orgasm. 

ASPERMIA,  Aspermatismns. 

ASPERSIO,  Catapasma,  Fomentation. 

ASPBR'SION,  Atper'no,  from  atpergere  {ad 
and  •pargere,)  *to  sprinkle,'  (P.)  Arrotemtnt. 
Act  of  sprinkling  or  pouring  a  liquid  guttatim 
over  a  wound,  ulcer,  Ac. 

ASPERULA,  Qalium  aparine. 

Asper'ula  Odora'ta,  Ga'lium  odora'tufHf  Ma- 
triwyVvaf  Hepat'iea  ttella'tai  (F.)  Atpirule  odo- 
fnnte  ou  Muguet  det  boit,  Hfpatique  itoiUe,  Fam, 
Rnbiaceas.  Stx.  Sy»t.  Tetrandria  Monogynia. 
Sweet-9eented  Wood-roof.  Said  to  be  diuretic, 
deobstruent,  tonic,  and  vulnerary. 

ASPiRULE  ODORANTEy  Aspemla  odo- 
rata. 

ASPHALTI'TES,  NephH'tet,  Nephri'tis,  Pri- 
ma  Vertebra  lumba'riay  same  etymon  as  asphal- 
tnm.  A  name  given  by  some  to  the  last  lumbar 
Tertebra. — Gurrteus . 

ASPUAL'TUM,  Nep'ta,  AreaVto;  AtphaVtum, 
from  av^akit^tivt  'to  strengthen.'  With  the  Greeks, 
this  word  signified  any  kind  of  bitumen.  It  is 
now  restricted  chiefly  to  the  Bitu'me!!  of  Ju- 
9^'a,  B.  Juda'ienmy  A.  eol'tduntj  Jews'  Pitchy  Ka- 
rabi  of  Sodom,  (F.)  Attphalte.  It  is  solid,  friable, 
Titreous,  black,  shining,  inflammable,  and  of  a 
fetid  smell.  An  oil  is  obtained  from  it  by  distil- 
lation. It  enters  into  the  composition  of  certain 
ointments  and  plasters. 

It  is  collected  on  the  surface  of  the  water  of 
the  Dead  Sea  or  Lake  Asphaltites,  in  Judsea. 

ASPHARINE,  Galium  aparine. 

ASPHOD'ELUS,  A.  Ramo'eue,  A.  Albut,  A,  Ma- 
rie,  Hae'tula  Regis,  (F.)  Lie  aephodile.  The  bulbs 
of  this  southern  European  plant  have  an  acrimony 
which  they  lose  in  boiling  water.  They  contain 
a  fecula  with  which  bread  has  been  made,  and 
have  been  considered  diuretic.  They  have  been 
used  as  a  succedaneum  for  the  squill. 

ASPHYX'IA,  from  a,  priv,,  and  v^v^n,  'pulse,* 
Jhfec'tae  PuMe,  AcrottVmiM,  Sidera'tio,  Sjfdera'- 
tio.  For  a  long  time,  Asphyxia  was  confined  to 
the  sense  of  '  suspension  of  circulation  or  Syn- 
cope.' It  now  generally  means  ewtpended  ant- 
wuuion,  produced  by  the  nonconversion  of  the 
Tonous  blood  of  the  lungs  into  arterial  Ap- 
not' a,  Apnefu'tia,  Apnaaephyx^ia,  Anhamato'- 
«ta,  Ee'lyeie  pneumo-cardi'aca.  Owing  to  the 
lupply  of  air  being  cut  off,  the  unchanged  venous 
blood  of  the  pulmonary  artery  passes  into  the 
minute  radicles  of  the  pulmonary  veins,  but  their 
peculiar  excitability  requiring  arterial  blood  to 
excite  them,  stagnation  takes  place  in  the  pul- 
snonary  radicles,  and  death  occurs  chiefly  from 
this  cause,  —  not  owing  to  venous  blood  being 
distributed  through  the  system,  and  '  poisoning 
it,  as  was  the  idea  of  Bichat  Game  aephyxfia, 
More  appa'rene.  More  putati'va,  Peeudotnan' atoe, 
Apparent  death,  (F.)  Mort  apparente,  is  charac- 
terised by  suspension  of  respiration,  of  the  cere- 
bral functions,  Ac.  Several  varieties  of  Asphyxia 
have  been  designated. 

1.  AsPHTx'iA  OP  THB  Nsw-Boiur,  A.  neonato^' 
This  is  <rffc«i  dependent  vpon  the  ibeble 


oonditlon  of  the  infant,  not  permitting  rapinlioa 
to  be  established. 

2.  Aspht'ia  bt  Noxious  Inhala'tioh  or  in- 
halation of  gases,  some  of  which  cause  deadi  l^ 
producing  a  spasmodic  closure  of  the  glottis: 
others  by  the  want  of  oxygen,  and  others  ut 
positively  deleterious  or  poisonous. 

3.  AspHYx'iA  BT  Strakoula'tioit  or  Suffottff" 
tian;  produced  by  mechanical  impediment  to 
respiration,  as  in  strangulation. 

4.  AspHYx'iA  BT  ScBMBR'sioir,  A.  hw  drow%- 
ing,  A,  Immereo' ruwuj  as  occurs  in  the  drowned^ 
who  perish  in  consequence  of  the  medinm  in 
which  they  are  plunged,  being  unfit  for  respLn- 
tion.     See  Submersion. 

Mr.  Chevalier  has  used  the  term  Asp&vx'ia 
Idiopath'tea,  for  fatal  syncope  owing  to  relai*- 
tion  of  the  heart.     See  Suffocation. 

AsPBTx'iA  Immbrsorum,  A.  by  snbmenLon— 
a.  Local : — see  Gangrene — a.  Neonatorum,  A.  of 
the  new-born — a.  Pestilenta: — see  Cholera — %, 
Pestilential : — see  Cholera. 

ASPHYX'IAL.  Relating  to  asphyxiar-«s'<w. 
pikyxial  phenomena.' 

ASPHYXIE  DES  PARTIES,  Gangrene- 
a.  Lente  dee  nouveau-nfe,  Induration  of  the  eel- 
lular  tissue. 

ASPHYX'IED,  Asphyxiated,  same  etymoB. 
In  a  state  of  asphyxia. 

ASP  10,  Aspis ;  also,  Larendula. 

ASPIDISCOS,  Sphincter  ani  extemns. 

ASPID'IUM  ATHAMAN'TIGUM.  A  Sosfli 
African  fern,  NaU  Ord,  Filices,  which  is  pos- 
sessed of  anthelmintic  properties.  Its  candez,  ia 
the  form  of  powder,  infusion,  or  eleetoazy,  has 
been  found  excellent  in  helminthiasis,  and  spe- 
cially in  tapeworm. 

AspiDiuM  CoRiACEUM,  CalagualsB  radix — m, 
Depastum,  Polypodium  filix  mas — a.  Discolor,  see 
Calagualao  radix  —  a.  Erosum,  Polypodium  filiz 
mas — a.  Filix  foemina,  Asplenium  filix  foemini^- 
a.  Ferrugineum,  see  CalagualsB  radix  —  a.  Filiz 
mas,  Polypodium  filix  mas. 

ASPIRATIO,  Inspiration. 

ASPIRA'TION,  Adepira'tio,  Asptra'tio,  tttm 
aspirare  (ad  and  spirare)  'to  breathe.'  The 
French  sometimes  use  the  term  synonymously 
with  inspiration.  It  also  means  the  act  of  at- 
tracting or,  sucking  like  a  pump.  ImbibitioB. 
Also,  tiie  pronunciation  of  a  vowel  with  a  fidl 
breath. 

ASPIS,  aerif,  A  name  given  by  the  ancients 
to  a  venomous  serpent — the  ^Egyptian  viper  of 
Lac6p^de,  (F.)  Aspic.  Its  bite  is  very  dangeroos, 
and  it  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  reptile  whidi 
Cleopatra  used  for  her  destruction. 

ASPLE'NIUM,  ftt>m  a,  priv.,  and  nk^,  <the 
spleen.'     Spleenwort,  Miltteaete. 

Asplenium  Aureum,  A.  ceterach. 

Asplb'nium  Cbt'erach,  a.  aN'reiMft  sen  lafi- 
fo'lium,  Ogmnogram'mi  ceterach,  DoradiVlm, 
Blechnum  squamo'sttm,  Scolopen'drieif  Athyr'inmf 
Cet'erach  offieina'rum  sen  eanarxen*eie,  Orammff" 
tes  cet'erach  seu  an'rea,  Qynop'teris  ceterach.  Fit- 
ta'ria  ceterach,  (F.)  DoradilU.  Supposed  to  be 
subastringent  and  mucilaginous,  and  has  been 
recommended  as  a  pectonL  It  has  also  been 
given  in  calculous  cases. 

AsPLB'muM  Filix  F<E'imrA,  Poiypo*dium/Uix 
/amina,  P.  moUe  sen  denta'tum  seu  tnei'raiii  sea 
trif'idnm,  Aspidium  filix  foemina,  AtkMt'iumfUm 
feemina  sen  molU  seu  ova'tnm  sen  tri/'idmrn,  Ple- 
ris  paliu'tris.  Female  fern,  Spleenwort,  (F.)  JW- 
g^re  femelle.  The  root  of  wis  plant  resembles 
that  of  the  male  fern,  and  is  said  to  possess  dmi- 
lar  anthelmintic  virtnes.  The  name  f&mahjwm 
is  also  giren  to  Ptmit  aqmUmtu 


ASPRBDO 


111 


ABTHMA 


AsPLSunnf  Latipolium,  A.  eetersoli — ■.  Ha- 
xde,  A.  rate — a.  Obtusnm,  A.  mta  monuia. 

AspLx'jfiux  RuTA  Mura'bia,  a.  mura'li  sen 
•ilw'Mniy  Paromyehfi^i  PkyUVtit  ruta  mura'ria, 
SeoltnMu'driwn  mto  mura'rifi,  Wallrue,  White 
Maidemkair,  Tentwori,  Adian'tum  album,  Buta 
wutra'ritt.  Salvia  Vita,  (F.)  Bue  tie*  muraUUtf 
Samee-vU,     Used  in  the  sune  cases  as  the  last 

Aspus'inxnr  Scolopbn'drxum,  Seolopendrium 
fgtcima'rum  sen  linoua  seu  phylli'tit  sea  vulga'- 
H,  Seoleptn'draf  oetUopen'dria,  Har^t  Tongue, 
Spleeuwart,  PkyUVtie,  lAngua  eervi'na  Bleehnum 
/i^ai/o'/tMat,  (F.)  Scoiopendre,  Langue  de  cerf, 
P^perties  like  the  but. 

AspLB'Niuir  TrichovanoI'des,  An  Trichom'- 
mea,  PkyUi'tis  rotundi/o'lia,  CkilypkyVlum,  7W- 
dUi«'<Me«,  7*.  erena'to,  Adian*ium  ruhruvny  Com- 
wum  Maidenkair,  Polyfriehum  eommu'nef  (F.) 
Polyirie..     Properties  like  the  last. 

ASPREDO,  Trachoma— a.  Biiliaeea^  Miliaiy 
ftrer. 

ASPBELE,  Hippnris  mlgaris. 

A8SAC0U,  Hnra  Brasiliensis. 

ASSA  DOUX,  Benjamin— a.  Doleis,  Bexga- 
ain — a.  Odorata,  Benjamin. 

AS8ABA.  A  Guinea  shrab,  whose  leaves  are 
eoDiidered  capable  of  dispersing  buboes. 

ASSAFETIDA,  AsafceUda. 

A8SAF(BTIDA,  Asafoetida. 

A8SAIBRET.  A  compound  of  bitter,  stoma- 
ehiCy  and  purgative  medicines  in  the  form  of  pilL 
— Aneenna. 

ASSAISONNEMENT,  Condiment 

A88AKUR,  Saeehanim. 

ASSALAy  see  Mjrristiea  mosehata. 

A8SARTHR08I8,  Articulation. 

ASSA'TIO,  Opte^tie  The  boiling  of  food  or 
medicines  in  their  own  juice,  without  the  addi- 
lion  of  any  liquid.  Various  kinds  of  cooking  by 
Beat.— Oalen. 

A88BLLA,  Axflla. 

AB'SERAC,  Aeeit,  A  preparation  of  opium 
or  of  some  narcotic,  used  by  the  Turks  as  an  ex- 
etant 

ASSBRCULUM,  Splint 

ASSER  VA  TION,  Conservation. 

ASSES'  HILK,  see  Milk,  asses. 

AssKt'  Milk,  Artipicial,  see  Milk,  asses. 

AS'SIDENS,  from  ad,  <to,'  and  tedere,  'to  be 
scaled.'  That  which  accompanies  or  is  ooncomi- 
ttnt  Ad  epithet  applied  to  the  accessory  symp- 
toms, AnicUm'tia  ngna,  and  general  phenomena 
<rf  disease. 

ASSII)E17TIA  6IGNA,  see  Assidens. 

ASSIMILA'TION,  Aanmila'Ho,  SimiWtio, 
Appropria' tio,  Exomoio'tit,  Bomoio'au,  Tkrepnt, 
nrep^tid  :  from  atuimilare,  {ad,  and  Hmilare,) 
'to  render  similar.'  The  act  by  which  living 
bodies  appropriate  and  transform  into  their  own 
sabetanee  matters  with  which  they  may  be  placed 
in  contact 

ASSIS,  Asserae. 

AS'SIUS  LAPIS,  A'nH9  Lapie.  A  sort  of 
sttme  or  earth  found  near  the  town  of  Assa  in 
the  Troad,  which  had  the  property  of  destroying 
proud  flesh. 

ASS0DE8,  Asodes. 

ASSOUPISSEMENT,  Somnolency. 

A8S0UR0N,  see  Myrtns  Pimenta. 

A8SUBTUD0,  Habit 

A86ULA,  Splint 

ASSULTU8,  Attack. 

A88UMPTI0,  Prehension. 

A8TACI  FLUVIATILIS  CONCREMENTA, 
Caocronim  chelss. 

ASTACtJS  FLUVIATILIS,  Crab. 

ASTAKILL08,  Aranenm  ulcus. 

ABTAEZOF.    An  ointment^  composed  of  li- 


tharge, frog's  spawn,  Ae.    Also,  camphor,  dlfl« 
solved  in  rose  water. — Paracelsus. 

ASTASIA,  Dysphoria. 

ASTER  ATTICU8,  Bubonium. 

AsTBB  CoBDiPOLiVB,  Heort-Uaved  Arter,  A. 
Puniceus,  Bougk-etemmed  Atter,  and  other  indi- 
genous species,  Order  Compositee,  possess  aro- 
matic properties. 

AsTEB  Dtsevtericub,  Inula  dysenterica — a. 
Heart-leaved,  A.  cordifolius — a.  Helenium,  Inula 
Helenium — a.  Inguinalis,  Erynginm  oampestra 
—  a.  Officinalis,  Inula  helenium. 

AsTBB,  Rougr-Stbmmbd,  a.  Punleeus  —  a. 
Undulatus,  Inula  dysenterica. 

ASTE'RIA  GEMMA,  Aete'riiu,  AMtroi'tee,  As'. 
trioe,  Aetroi/oltu.  The  ancients  attributed  ima- 
ginary virtues  to  this  stone, — that  of  dispersing 
Ifavi  Matemi,  for  example. 

ASTERIAS  LUTEA,  QenUana  lutea. 

ASTEROCEPHALUS  SUCCISA,  Scabion 
suocisa. 

ASTHENES,  Infirm. 

ASTHENI'A,  Vie  imminu'ta,  from  «,  priv., 
and  v&tros,  'force,'  'strength.'  Want  of  strength, 
debility.  (F.)  Affaihlieeement.  Infirmity.  A 
word  used  in  this  sense  by  Oalen,  and  employed, 
especially  by  Brown,  to  designate  debility  of  the 
whole  economy,  or  diminution  of  the  vital  forces. 
He  distinguished  it  into  direct  and  indirect :  the 
former  proceeding  from  diminution  of  stimuli; 
the  latter  from  exhaustion  of  incitability  by  the 
abuse  of  stimuli. 

Asthenia  DBGLUTirioias,  PharyngoplegpA — ^ 
Pectoralis,  Angina  Pectoris. 

ASTHENICOPYRA,  Fever,  adynamic. 

ASTHBNICOPYRETUS,  Fever,  adynamic 

ASTHENOPIA,  VebiVitae  vieiie,  (F.)  A/at- 
hlieeement  de  la  Vue,  from  a,  Pfi^M  v9nt, 
'strength,'  and  u%p,  'the  eye.'  Weakness  oi 
sight ;  Weak-ngktedne§9, 

ASTHENOPYRA,  Fever,  adynamic.  Typhus. 

ASTHENOPYRETUS,  Fever,  adynamic. 

ASTHMA,  from  aoBf»a,  'laborious  breathing;* 
from  Ml,  'I  respire.'  A.  epae'ticum  aduUo^rum, 
A.  Senio'rum,  A.  Convulei'man,  A,  epas'tieum  ia- 
termit'tene,  J)y9pna'a  et  orthopna'a  convulei'va, 
Malum  Cadu'eum  pulmo'num,  Broken-windedneeef 
Nervoue  aethma,  (P,)  Aethme,  A.  nervetuc.  Diffi- 
culty of  breathing,  recurring  at  intervals,  accom- 
panied with  a  wheezing  sound  and  sense  of  con- 
striction in  the  chest ;  cough  and  expectoration. 

Astlima  is  a  chronic  disease,  and  not  curable 
with  facility.  Excitant  and  narcotic  antispas- 
modics are  required. 

There  are  no  patiiognomonic  physical  signs  of 
ssthma.  In  some  cases,  the  respiration  is  uni- 
versally puerile  during  the  attack.  In  the  spas- 
modic form,  the  respiratory  murmur  is  very  feeble 
or  absent  during  the  fit ;  and  in  all  forms  percus- 
sion elicits  a  clear  pulmonary  sound.  The  disease 
generally  consists  in  some  source  of  irritation,  and 
occasionally,  perhaps,  in  paralysis  of  the  pnen- 
mogastric  nerves,  Bronckoparaly'eie,  Paraly'eie 
nervi  vagi  in  parte  tkora^'iea,  more  frequently 
of  the  former  —  all  the  phenomena  indicating 
constricUon  of  the  smaller  bronchial  ramifica- 
tions. The  treatment  is  one  that  relieves  spas- 
modic action — narcotics,  counter-irritants,  change 
of  air,  Ac. 

Asthma  Acv'tttx,  of  Millar,  A.  epae'tieum  in- 
/an' turn,  Oynan'ehi  Traekea'lie  apaemod'ica,  (F.) 
Aethme  aigu.  Probably,  spasmodic  croup.  (?) 
See  Asthma  Thymicum. 

Asthma  Abbium,  Pneumothorax — a.  Alirium 
ab  Emphysemate  Pulmonum,  Emphysema  of  the 
Lungs — a.  Arthriticum,  Angina  Pectoris. 

Asthma,  Cardiac.  Dyspnoea  dependent  upon 
disease  of  the  heart 


ASTHMATIC 


lU 


ASTTPHIA 


Asthma  CoHYrLSiTUM,  Angina  pectoris  —  a. 
Diaphragmaticum,  Angina  Pectoris — a.  Dolori- 
ficum,  Angina  pectoris  —  a.  Emphysematicom, 
Pnoumothoroz. 

A8TUMA,  Grinders^  Grindtrt^  RoU  The  ag- 
gregate of  functional  phenomena,  induced  by  the 
inhalation  of  particles  thrown  off  during  the 
operation  of  grinding  metallic  instruments,  Ac 
The  structural  changes  induced  are  enlargement 
of  the  bronchial  tubes,  expansion  of  the  pulmo- 
nary tissue,  and  phthisis. 

AsTUMA  Gypsel'M,  A.  pulverulentum — a.  Hay, 
Fever,  hay. 

AsTHSf  A  Hr'jiiDFM,  Iluinidf  Common,  or  Spit- 
ting  anthma,  is  when  the  disease  is  accompanied 
with  expectoration.  It  is  also  called  A.  humo- 
ra'lif  A.  jintuUn'tumj  A.  pneumon' icunif  Blvnno- 
tho'rax  chron' icu»,  Ac. 

Asthma  Infantum,  Cynanche  tracbealis — a. 
Infantum  Spasmodicum,  A.  Thymicum — a.  Eop- 
pian,  A.  Thymicum  —  a.  Laryngeum  Infantum, 
A.  Thymicum — a.  Montanum,  A.  pulverulentum 
— a.  iS^ervous,  Asthma — a.  Noctumum,  Incubus. 

Asthma  Pi'lverulen'tl'm,  A.  gyp'teum,  A. 
monta'num.  The  variety  of  asthma  to  which 
millers,  bakers,  grinders  and  others  are  subject. 

Asthma  Siocum,  so  called  when  the  paroxysm 
is  sudden,  violent,  and  of  short  duration ;  cough 
alight,  and  expectoration  scanty;  spasmodic  con- 
striction. 

Asthma  Spastico-Artbriticum  Inconstaxs, 
Angina  pectoris  —  a.  Spasticum  Infantum,  A. 
Thymicum. 

Asthma  Thy'micum,  A.  T,  Kop'pii,  A.  spos'ti- 
eum  in/an'tunif  A.  in/an'tum  tpatmo'dicumf  Thy- 
matth'ma,  Cynan'chi  trachea'U*  tpatmod' ica, 
Spatuiug  glot'tidhf  Atthma  laryngc'um  in/an'- 
turn,  A.  intermit' tent  ii\fan'tufn,  A,  Dentien'tium, 
A.  period' icuni  ncu'tum,  Koppian  Authma,  Thymic 
Aitthnnif  Laryngin'muH  ttria'ulutf  Iraryngo-spaM- 
muHf  Aptm'a  iu/ati'tum,  Sp<um  of  tnt  larynx, 
SpaniH  of  the  tjlottis.  Croup-like  inspiration  oj  in- 
fants,  Chifd-crotcing,  Spasmodic  croup^  Pseudo- 
eroup,  Spu'n'uus  croup,  Ctr'ehral  croup.  Suffocat- 
ing nervous  catarrh,  (F.)  Laryngite  siriduleuse. 
Faux  Croup,  Pseudo-croup  nerceux,  Spasme  de  la 
Qlottv  et  du  Thorax.  A  disease  of  infants,  cha- 
racterized by  su-iipension  of  respiration  at  inter- 
vals ;  great  difficulty  of  breathing,  especially  on 
waking,  swallowing,  or  crying ;  ending  often  in  a 
fit  of  suffocation,  with  convulsions.  The  patho- 
logy of  the  disease  has  been  supposed  to  consist 
in  un  enlargement  of  the  thymus  gland,  or  of 
the  glands  of  the  neck  pressing  on  the  pneumo- 
gastric  nerves.  (?)  The  ear,  on  auscultation,  at  a 
dit*t4inco  frum  the  chc^<t,  detects  an  incomplete, 
acute,  hissing  inspiration,  or  rather  cry ;  whilst 
the  expiration  and  voice  are  croupal,  both  at  tlie 
accession  and  termination  of  the  paroxysm.  The 
heart's  action  has  been  observed  to  be  distinct 
and  feeble. 

These  symptoms  are  often  accompanied  by  ri- 
gidity of  the  fingers  and  toes ;  the  thumb  being 
frequently  drawn  forcibly  into  the  palm  of  the 
clenched  hand,  whence  the  name  Carpo-pedal 
9pnsm,  applied,  at  times,  to  the  disease. 

Asthma  Typicum.  Asthma  characterized  by 
periodicity. 

Asthma  Uteri,  Hysteria — a.  Weed,  Lobelia 
inflata. 

ASTHMAT'IC,  Asthmat'ieus,  Pnoocolyt^icus, 
Affected  with  asthma.     Relating  to  asthma. 

ASTHME  AJOU,  Asthma  acutum— a.  Ner~ 
9tHx.,  Asthma. 

AS'TOMUS,  from  a,  privative,  and  vrona,  'a 
mouth.'  One  without  a  moutii.  Pliny  speaks 
of  a  people  in  India  without  mouths,  who  live 
Qnh€lat%t  et  odore  I 


ASTRAGALE  COL  IT,  CoUmn  asingalL 

ASTRAGALOIDES  STPHILITICA, 
gains  exscapas. 

ASTRAG'ALUS,  To/us,  the  AnhU,  Qma'trio, 
Quar'tio,  Quater'nio,  Diab'tba,  Peta,  CbnVnli^ 
Cavil'la,  Tetro'ros,  As'trian,  0»  Bailiff  ^,  firOB 
affTpayaXof,  *  a  die,'  which  it  has  been  conaidertd 
to  resemble.  {?)  A  short  bone  situate  at  ih«  n- 
perior  and  middle  part  of  the  tarsus,  where  it  if 
articulated  with  the  tibia.  It  is  the  ankle  ftoas^ 
sling  bone,  or  fret  bone  of  the  foot.  The  anterior 
surface  is  convex,  and  has  a  well-marked  promi- 
nence, supported  by  a  kind  of  neck,  and  henet 
has  been  called  the  head  of  the  astragaiw.  The 
astragalus  is  developed  by  two  points  of  ossifie*- 
tion. 

Astrag'alus  Exs'capub,  AstragalcUfdn  9^ 
philit'iea,  Stemle^s  MiU-tfetch,  (F.)  Astragah  i 
gousses  velus.  Hat.  Ord,  Leguminosas.  Sex, 
Syst.  Diadelphia  Decandria.  The  root  is  laid  to 
have  cured  confirmed  syphilis. 

Artrag'alus  Tbaoacakthfs,  see  Tragaeanfli. 

AsTRAG'ALrs  Yerus,  Spina  Aim',  Aetrag^alm 
aculea'tus,  Goafe  thorn,  Milk-wteh,  The  plant 
which  affords  Gum  Trag'acantJL.  Bee  Tragft- 
cantha. 

ASTRANTIA,  Imperatoria^-a.  Diapensi%  Sa- 
nicula. 

AS'TRAPE,  Conuea'tio,  Fvlgwr,  JUsm% 
Lightning,  Galen  reckons  it  amongst  (he  re- 
mote causes  of  epilepsy. 

ASTRIC'TION,  Astri<^tio,  Stypsie,  Adtrieftio, 
Const ric'tio,  from  astrtngere,  {ad  and  etring^n,) 
<to  constringe.'  Action  of  an  astringent  mb- 
stance  on  the  animal  economy. 

ASTRIGTORIA,  Astringents. 

ASTRINGENT  ROOT,  Comptonia  asplcai. 
folia. 

ASTRINGENTS,  AHringen'tia,  Adsfn'cCo'f^ 
Adstringen'tia,  Strypkna,  CatastaVtiea,  Consirit^ 
gen'tia,  Contrahen'tia,  Stegno'tiea,  SyneritfieOf 
Astricto'ria,  Same  etymon.  Medicines  whid 
have  the  property  of  constringing  the  organ&o 
textures.  External  astringents  are  called  ^fp- 
tics. 

The  following  are  the  chief  astringents :  Ad- 
dum  Sulphuricum,  A.  Tannicum,  Alnmen,  Ar- 
gent! Nitras,  Catechu,  Creasoton,  Capri  Sul- 
phas, Tinct  Ferri  Chloridi,  Liquor  Ferriy  Nitr»- 
tis,  Ferri  Sulphas,  GallsB,  Hsematozylont  Kino^ 
Krameria,  Liquor  Calcis,  Plumbi  Acctas,  Qaeraof 
Alba,  Quercus  Tinctoria,  Zinci  SulphaSy 

ASTRION,  Astragalus. 

ASTRIOS,  Asteria  gemma. 

ASTROBLES,  from  aorpev,  'astar/  and  fim>JM, 
*  I  strike.'  One  struck  by  the  stars  (eidera'ttu,) 
One  who  is  in  a  state  of  sideration — in  an  ifo- 
plectic  state. — Gomeus. 

ASTROBOLIS'MUS,  HelVaai;  Htlii/tUs 
same  etymology.  Sidera'tion  or  action  of  ths 
stars  on  a  person.  Apoplexy. — Theophntsta% 
Gorrspus. 

ASTROBOLOS,  Asteria  gemma. 

ASTROITIS,  Asteria  gemma. 

ASTROL'OGT,  Astr(dog"iaj  from  amer,  *a 

star,'  and  Xoyot,  'a  discourse.'    The  art  <n  dirift- 

ing  by  inspecting  the  stars.    This  was  formerily 

considered  to  be  a  part  of  medicine;  and  wai 

!  called  Judicial  Astrology,  to  distinguish  it  from 

i  astronomy. 

ASTRON'OMT,  Astr&nom'ta,  from  marfw,  'a 
star,'  and  vo/io;,  'a  law,'  'rale.'  A  seienoe  whidi 
makes  known  the  heavonly  phenomena,  and  the 
laws  that  govern  them.  Hippocrates  places  tUi 
and  astrology  amongst  the  neceasaiy  ttu^M  of 
a  physician. 

ASTRUTHIUM,  Imperatoria. 

A8TYPHIA,  Impotence. 


A8TTSIA 


113 


ATLAS 


A5TYSIA,  Impotenoe. 

ASUAR,  SfjrobaluiuB  Indicft. 

ASULCI,  Lapis  ImoU. 

ASYNODIA,  Impotenoe. 

ATACTOS,  BrraUc 

ATARAGTAPOIE'SIA,  Ataraetopbe'nOf  from 
«,  priratire,  rapoKrof,  *  tronbled/  and  xouiv,  *  to 
Bake.*  Intrepidity,  firmness;  a  quality  of  which, 
according  to  Uippocrates,  the  physician  ought  to 
be  peesessed  in  the  highest  degree. 

.\TARAX'IA,  from  a,  priratiTe,  and  ra^it, 
'troobte/  'emotion/  Mond  tranquillity,  peace 
of  ouod. 

AT'AVISH,  from  oiaviM,  'an  old  grandsire  or 
aoMftor,  indefinitely.'  The  case  in  which  an 
anomaly  or  disease,  existing  in  a  family,  is  lost 
in  one  generation  and  reappears  in  the  following. 

ATAX'IA,  from  a,  privatiye,  and  ra^n,  'order.' 
Disorder,  irre^larity.  Hippocrates  employs  the 
word  in  its  most  extensive  acceptation.  Galen 
applies  i^  especially,  to  irregularity  of  pulse; 
uA  Sydenham  speaks  of  Attueia  SpiritHum  for 
disorder  of  the  nervous  system.  Ataxia,  now, 
anally  means  the  state  of  disorder  that  eharac- 
tsnaes  nerroaa  fevers,  and  the  nervous  condition. 

Ataxia   Spibitduit,  Nervous  diathesis.    See 

ATAX'IC.  Atcu^ietu  ;  same  etymon.  Having 
tlM  eharactem  of  ataxia. 

ATCHAR,  A'ckia,  Ackar,  A  condiment  used 
b  India.  It  is  formed  of  green  fruits  of  various 
kinds, — garlie,  ginger,  mustard,  and  pimento, 
piekled  in  vinegar. 

ATECNIA,  SteriUtas. 

ATELECTASIS,  from  ercXi^f,  'imperfect,  de> 
feetive,'  and  mxrant,  'dilatation.'  Imperfect  ex- 
pansion or  dilatation ;  as  in 

Atelbc'tasis  Pulho'nux,  Pneumonaielee'ta- 
•if,  Pnevmat^lee'tiuit.  Imperfect  expansion  of 
the  hings  at  birth,  from  artXifs,  'imperfect,'  and 
MTwif,  '  dilatation.'    Giving  rise  to   Cyatu/aU 

AT'SLESy  mrtXiis,  'imperfect,  defective.'— 
HtDce, 

ATELOCHErLIA,  from  ercXir;,  'imperfect,' 
Bd  x**^*  'lip.'  A  malformation  which  con- 
sisu  in  an  imperfect  development  of  the  lip. 

ATELOENCEPHAL'IA,  from  artXtit,  'imper- 
fect' and  cyn^Xn,  '  the  encephalon.'  State  of 
imperfect  dewelopment  of  the  brain. — Andral. 

ATELOGLOS'SIA,  from  artXnt,  'imperfect,' 
sad  yXm^vm,  'tongue.'  A  malformation  which 
oonsbts  in  an  imperfect  development  of  the 
tongue. 

ATELOONA'THIA,  from  artXtit,  'imperfect,' 
ttd  Y9m9f,  'the  jaw.'  A  malformation  which 
consists  in  an  imperfeot  development  of  the  jaw. 

ATELOMTEL'IA,  from  artXris,  'imperfect,' 
sad  ^«cX«f,  'marrow.  State  of  imperfect  deve- 
lopment of  the  spinal  marrow. — B4clard. 

ATELOPBOSOTIA,  from  anXin,  'imperfect,' 
md  wfmtwov,  'the  face.'  A  malformation  which 
eoBsisti  in  imperfect  development  of  the  face. 

ATELORACHIDIA,  Hydroraehis. 

ATBLOSTOM'IA,  fh>m  artXtit,  'imperfect,' 
md  »w|is,  'month.'  One  whose  mouth  is  im- 
psrfectlj  developed. 

ATBB  SUCCnS,  AtrabiliB. 

ATHAMAN'TA,  from  Athamas,  a  place  in 
Theasaly.    A  ganus  of  plants. 

AtBAMAVTA  AinniA,  A.  Cretensis. 

Atiaxab'ta  Airuo»Li'ivnx,  OreoHU'num, 
0.  Itgitimttm  sea  ntffruan,  SdCnum  oreoteli'num, 
Pwoed'anmm  oreofWi 'awn,  Ajnum  tnonta^num, 
Bioek  Mamaain  ParwUs,  (F.)  Per*il  de  Mor^ 
is^M.  The  plant*  seed  and  roots,  are  aromatic. 
U  has  btaa  ooBfidand  attanoaaty  aperient  deob- 


'death.'    An  antidote 
jaundice,  gravel,  Ac. 


stment,  and  lithontripie.  The  diitilled  oil  has 
been  used  in  toothaeh. 

Athamam'ta  Crbtkn'sis  sen  Crxti'ca,  A.  cm'- 
nuOf  Libano'tit  annua  seu  Creten'nt  sen  hir$u't9, 
Daueu9  Oreticut;  D.  Candia'nutj  MyrrhU  an'nira. 
Candy  Oarrot,  The  seeds  of  this  plant  are  acrid 
and  aromatic.  They  have  been  used  as  carmina- 
tives and  diuretics. 

Athavanta  Macedonica,  Bubon  Macedoni- 
cum — a.  Meum,  ^thuss  meum. 

ATHANASIA,  Tanaeetum. 

Athana'sia,  from  a,  privative,  and  ^avart, 

for  diseases  of  the  liver^ 
It  consisted  of  saffron, 
cinnamon,  lavender,  cassia,  myrrh,  juncus  odo- 
ratus,  honey,  Ac,  and  was  esteemed  to  be  sudo- 
rific. 

ATHARA,  Athera. 

ATHELAS'MUS,  from  a,  privative,  and  OiyXir, 
'  a  breast  or  nipple.'  Impracticability  of  giving 
suck ;  from  want  of  nipple  or  otherwise. 

ATHELXIS,  Sucking. 

ATHE'NA.  Name  of  a  plsster,  recommended 
by  Asclopiadea,  and  composed  of  oxide  of  copper^ 
sublimed  oxide  of  zinc,  sal  ammoniac,  verdigrisy 
gall  nuts,  and  a  variety  of  resinous  and  other  in- 
gredients.— Oribasius,  Aetius,  and  P.  ^gineta. 

ATHENIO'NIS  CATAPO'TIUM.  A  pill, 
composed  of  myrrh,  pepper,  castor,  and  opium ; 
used  to  allay  coughing. — Celsus. 

ATHE'RA,  Atha*ra,  from  wBnp,  'an  ear  of 
com.*  A  kind  of  pap  for  children :  also,  a  kind 
of  liniment. — Diosoorides,  Pliny. 

ATHERAPEUTUS,  Incurable. 

ATHERO'MA,  from  a^pa,  'pap  or  pulp,'  JS'ii. 
pky'ma  eney^tit  atken/ma,  Mollut'eum,  PuUa'tio, 
A  tumour  formed  by  a  cyst  containing  matter 
like  pap  or  JBouiUie. 

ATHEROM'ATOUS,  Atheromato'dw.  Having 
the  nature  of  Atheroma. 

ATHLE'TA,  fi^m  a^Xo$,  'eombat'  AthletSB 
were  men  who  exercised  themselves  in  combat 
at  the  public  festivals. — ^Vitruvins. 

ATHLET'IC,  Athlefxeut;  concerning  Athletm. 
Strong  in  muscular  powers. — FoSsius. 

ATHORACOCEPHALUS.  Acephalogaster. 

ATHRIX,  At'richua,'  fit>m  a,  privative,  and 
Opt^,  rpixof,  'hair.'  Bald.  One  who  has  lost  hia 
hair. 

Athrix  Dbpilis,  Alopecia. 

ATHTM'IA,  An'imi  de/ec'tut  el  anxi'etas, 
An'imi  demWno,  Tristit'Ua,  Maror,  Zypl,  from 
«,  priv.,  and  ^/to;,  'heart,'  'courage.'  Des- 
pondency. The  prostration  of  spirits  often  ob- 
servable in  the  sick. — Hippocrates.  Melancholy. 
— Swediaur.    See  Panophobia. 

Athymia  Plbohbctica,  see  Pleonectica. 

ATHTRION,  Asplenium  ceterach. 

ATHTRIUM  FILIX  F(EMINA,  Asplenium 
fiUx  foemina — a.  Filix  mas,  Polypodium  filix  maa 
— a.  Molle,  Asplenium  filix  fcemina — a.  Ovatum, 
Asplenium  filix  fcemina— a.  Trifldnm,  Asplenium 
filix  foemina. 

ATLANTAD,  see  Atlantal. 
ATLAK'TAL;  same  etymon  aa  AtUu,    Ba- 
lating  or  appertaining  to  the  atlas. 

Atlaktal  Aspect.  An  aspect  towards  the 
region  where  the  atlas  is  situated. — Barclay. 
Atlantad  is  nsed  by  the  same  writer  to  signify 
'  towards  the  atlantal  aspect' 

Atlantal  Extrbmitibb.    The  upper  limbs. 

ATLANTION,  AUas. 

ATLAS,  Ailan'tionf  from  arXam,  '1  sustain.' 
The  /irtt  eervieal  ver'uhra  /  so  called,  from  its 
supporting  the  whole  weight  of  the  head,  aa 
Atlas  is  said  to  have  supported  the  ^lobe  on  hia 
shoulders.    Chaussier  ealls  it  AiMd.    Thxa  rar- 


ATLOIDO-AXOID 


114 


ATBOPA 


lebrm  in  no  refpeet  re«emble«  the  others.    It  is  I 
A  kind  of  irregnlar  rin^r.  into  which,  anteriorlj, 
llie  proetmu*  dtntattu  of  the  second  rertebn  is 
received.     Poneriorlj,  it  gives  passage  to  the 
Bednlla  spinalis. 

A  T  L  0 1 D  '0  -  AXOI D.  (F.)  AtloUo-am^itn. 
Belating  to  both  the  Atlas  and  the  Axis  or  Ver- 
tebra Dcnuta. 

Atloido-axoid  ARncrLATi05.    The  aidenla-  I 
tion  between  the  first  two  cervical  vertebrse.  | 

Atloipi»-Axuid  Lio'ave!cts.  These  are  two 
in  number;  one  anttrv^r  and  another  potterior, 
passing  between  the  two  vertebrae. 

ATLOID'O-OCCIP'ITAL.     Relating  to  the 
allai*  and  occipat.     The  AtiotJo-occip'ital  Arfi-  , 
euia'tioH  if  formed  by  the  condvles  of  the  occi-  | 
pital  bone  and  the  superior  articular  surfaces  of  ; 
the  Atlas.     The  Atloido-occipital  muscle  is  the 
Bectns  capitis  posticus  minor. 

ATLOlDO-SOUS-MASTOiDIEX,  ObliquM 
•nperior  ocoli— <i.  Sutu-oeeipitale,  Rectus  capitis 
lateralis. 

ATMIATRI'A,  AtmidiaCHcit,  from  «r;ro(,  'va- 
pour/ and  tarpua,  'treatment'  Treatment  of 
diseases  bj 'fumigation. 

ATMIDIATRICE,  Atmiatria. 

ATMISTERION,  Vaporarium. 

ATMOS,  Breath. 

AT'MOSPHERE,  Atmotphrn'ra,  from  cryioc, 
'vapour/  and  r^aip«,  'a  sphere;'  —  as  it  were, 
Sphere  of  vapour:  The  atmosphere  is  a  sphe- 
rical mass  of  air,  surrounding  the  earth  in  every 
part;  the  height  of  which  is  estimated  at  16  or 
16  leagues.  It  presses  on  the  surface  of  the 
•arth,  and  this  pressure  has,  necessarily,  sensible 
affects  on  organized  bodies.  The  surfisce  of  the 
human  body  being  reckoned  at  15  square  feet,  it 
is  computed  that  a  pressure  of  33,000  pounds  or 
more  exists  under  ordinary  circumstances;  and 
this  pressure  cannot  be  increased  or  diminished 
materially,  without  modifying  the  circulation  and 
all  the  functions. 

ATMOSPIIERIZATIOX,  Hiematosis. 

ATOCIA,  Sterilitis. 

ATOL'MIA,  from  a,  priv.,  and  r»X^,  'confi- 
dence.' Want  of  confidence;  discouragement. 
A  state  of  mind,  unfavourable  to  health,  and  in- 
jurious in  disease.  It  is  the  antithesis  of  Eu~ 
toi'mia. 

ATONIA,  Atony— a.  Ventriculi,  Gasterasthe- 


AT'ONY,  AtoH't'Of  Imfir'mtta*  et  Bcmi»'9io  vi'- 
rtttmj  LanguoTf  Lax'ittUf  from  a,  priv.,  and  rsMf, 
'tone/  'force.'  Want  of  tone.  Weakness  of 
every  organ,  and  particularly  of  those  that  are 
contractile.  Violent  gastritis  has  been  described 
by  Scribonius  Largus  under  a  similar  name, 
ArovoVf  At'onon. 

ATRABIL'IARY,  Atrabil'ioHt,  Atrahilia'ns, 
Atrabiiio'fM,  from  ater,  'black,'  and  6i7i#,  'bile.' 
An  epithet  given  by  the  ancients  to  the  melan- 
eholic  and  hjrpochondriac,  because  they  believed 
the  Atrabilis  to  pre<lominate  in  such. 

Atrabiliart  Capsulp.s,  Arteries  and  Veins. 
The  renal  capsules,  arteries  and  veins :  the  forn 
mation  of  Atrabilis  having  been  attributed  to 
them. 

ATRABI'LIS,  same  etymon,  Ater  ««cctM, 
Black  Bile,  or  melancholjf.  According  to  the  an- 
dents.  a  thick,  black,  acrid  humour,  secreted,  in 
the  opinion  of  some,  by  the  pancreas;  in  that 
of  others,  by  the  supra-renal  capsules.  Hippo- 
erates,  Galen,  Aetius,  and  others,  ascribe  great 
influenee  to  the  Atrabilis  in  the  production  of 
hypochondriasis,  melancholy,  and  mania.  There 
is  really  no  such  humour.  It  was  an  imaginary 
ereation. — ^Aretnus,  Rnfos  of  Ephesns,  Ao. 


ATRACHELOCEPH'ALUS,  from  m,  prir., 
Tpaxi^of,  *neck,'  and  cr^wXf,  'head.'  A  monstsr 
whu!>e  neck  is  partially  or  whoUy  defldent 

ATRACHE'LUS.  Same  etymon.  One  who  if 
very  short-necked. — Galen. 

ATRAC 'TYLIS  GUMMIF'ERA,  (hr'dmi 
pTmeuM,  Irinif  Gmmmg-roottd  Atradylit,  Pirn 
Thi»tle,  The  root,  when  wonnded,  yields  a 
milky,  viscid  juice,  which  concretes  into  tena- 
cious masses,  and  is  said  to  be  chewed  with  tha 
same  views  as  mastieh. 

ATRAGEXE,  Clematis  vitalba. 

ATRAMEN'TUM,  A.  Suto'rium,  Ink,  Cmkam'' 
tkon,  (¥.)  Encre.  It  has  been  advised  as  an  as- 
trintri*nt.  and  as  an  external  applicatimi  in  her- 
petic affections. 

Atravextuv  Strroinnr,  Ferri  snlphas. 

ATRESIA,  Adherence,  Imperforation.  8m 
Monster. 

Atre'sia  Avi  Adna'ta,  Amks  Imperfom'tm, 
Imperfora'tio  ani,  (F.)  Imperforation  de  Fanwi, 
Congenital  imperforation  of  the  intestinal  caaaL 

ATRETISMUS,  Imperforation. 

ATRETOCEPH'ALUS.  from  ar/mrf,  'imp«r. 
foratc,'  and  cc^Xf ,  *  head.'  A  monster,  in  whieh 
some  of  the  natural  apertures  of  the  head  art 
wanting. — GurlL 

ATRETOCOR'MrS,  from  •rp^rt,  'impeHb- 
rate,'  and  nffwf .  '  trunk.'  A  monster  in  whieh 
the  natural  apertures  of  the  trunk  are  wanting. — 
GurlL 

ATRE'TUS,  from  a.  priv.,  and  rpM,  'I  per- 
forate.' Impfrfora*tu9,Imper'f orate.  One  whose 
anus,  or  parts  of  generation,  are  imperforata^ 
(aprtte'tm*), 

AT'RICES.  Small  tnmonrs,  which  appear  oo- 
casionally  around  the  anus.  Some  commentaton 
consider  the  word  to  be  synonymous  with  eoa- 
dylomata. — Forestus. 

ATRICHIA.  Alopecia. 

ATRICUUS.  Athrix. 

AT'RICL  Small  sinuses  in  the  rieinity  of  thf 
anus,  not  penetrating  the  rectum. 

ATRIPLEX  F(£TIDA,  Chenopodinm  vnl- 
raria. 

Atriplex  Hortb5'8I8,  A,  300*90,  (F.)  Ar- 
roche.  Bonne  Dome.  The  herb  and  seed  of  thta 
plant  have  been  exhibited  as  antiseorbaties. 

AfripUx  a/' I  MM,  A.  PortulacoVdet,  and  A, 
Pat'ula,  are  used  as  pickles,  and  hare  similar 
properties. 

At'riplex  Mexicaxa,  Chenopodinm  ambra- 
sioides  —  a.  Odorata,  Chenopodinm  botiys — a. 
Olida,  Chenopodinm  vulvaria. 

ATRIUM  CORDIS  DEXTER,  Sinus  dnOm 
cordis — a.  Cordis  sinistrum,  Sinus  pulmonaUi— 
a.  Vaginte.  Vestibulum. 

AT'ROPA,  from  Arpersf,  'immnUble/  'the 
goddess  of  destiny;'  so  csiled  from  its  flUal 
effects. 

Atropa  Belladon'ka,  Belladon'na,  R,  fta*. 
eifera  sen  triekot'oma,  Deadly  XigkUkodef  SoV' 
NMoi  letha'le,  Sola'num  mani*aeum,  &  Fmrio^mtm, 
iSola'nnm  mrlanocer'aMut,  (F.)  Belladone,  JiortOt 
fnriewey  Belle  Dame.  Aof.  Ord.  Solanec.  Sua 
Sy»t.  Tetrandria  Monogynia.  The  leaves — ^Bet 
ladonna  (Ph.  U.  S.)  are  powerilhlly  narcotic,  and 
also  diaphoretic,  and  diuretic.  They  are  occa- 
sionally used  where  narcotics  are  indicated. 
Sprinkling  the  powdered  leaves  over  canceroas 
sores  has  been  found  to  allay  the  pain ;  and  the 
leaves  form  a  good  ponltice.  Dose,  gr.  }  to  gr«  J 
of  the  powdered  leaves. 

Atropa  Mandeao'ora,  Mandrag'oro,  M.  eerw 
Na7t«  sen  officina'lis  sen  aean'lit,  Oirem'o^Anlkro^ 
pomorpk'fu.  Malum  fcrrss'fri,  JfoaiirBAs.    Tht 


ATROPHIA 


115 


AXTDITOBT 


MM  root  haj  been  lued  in  the  form  of  povltioe 
m  iBdol«Bt  Bwellinga. 

ATROPHIA,  Atrophy,  Tabes— a.  Ablaotato- 
nm.  Brash,  weaning — a.  Cerebri,  Phrenatropbia 
"a.  Cordis,  Heart,  atrophy  of  the — a.  Glandttla« 
ni,  Tabee  meeenterica — a.  Hepatis,  Hepatatro- 
phia — a.  Infaotam,  Pedatrophia,  Tabes  mesen- 
terioa — a.  Intestinorum,  Enteratropbia. 

Atbopbia.  Lictan'tium,  Tabet  nutri'cum  sen 
iae'tea.    The  atrophy  of  nursing  women. 

AravPBiA  LiBNis,  Splenatrophia — a.  Mesen- 
ierica.  Tabes  mesenterica — tb,  Testiculi,  Orchida- 
trophia. 

A  TROPHIE,  Atrophy— a.  Jf&enfMgice,  Tabes 
aeseaterica. 

ATROPHIED,  see  Atrophy. 

AT'ROPHY,  Jfarcu'mtM  Atro'pKiay  Atro'phia 
Jfomu'miM,  Ma'cMf  Oontabeieen'tiaf  Tabet,  Mar- 
eoVe«,  AmIo'vm,  from  a,  privatire,  and  rpo^ir, 
*iioori«bmenL'  {¥.)Atrf^phi€,Deuichement,  Pro- 
gress! re  and  morbid  diminution  in  the  bulk  of 
tbe  vhole  body  or  of  a  part  Atrophy  is  gene- 
rally symptomatic.  Any  tissue  or  oi^an  thus 
sffected  is  said  to  be  atrophied, 

Atropht  or  THB  Heart,  see  Heart,  atrophy 
of  the. 

AT'ROPINE,  Atropi'na,  Atro'pia,  Atro'pium, 
AtropVnum^  (  F.)  Atropine,  The  active  principle 
of  Atropa  BeiiakonHa,  separated  by  Brandes,  by 
a  process  similar  to  that  for  procuring  morphia. 

ATTACHE,  Insertion. 

ATTACK,  InsnPtMB,  AMmVtw,  Irrep'tio,  Inva'- 
«M>,  Eit^hoUt  LepHM,  (F.)  Attaque,  A  sudden 
ittsek,  inTaf>ion  or  onset  of  a  disease.  A  seizure. 

ATTAGAF,  Attagen. 

AT'TAGEN,  Aftagat,  the  Fran'eolin,  Cele- 
brated with  the  ancients  both  as  food  and  medi- 
cine.— ^Martial,  Aristophanes. 

ATTANCOURT,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
A  mineral  water  in  France,  at  Attancourt,  in 
Champagne  ;  about  three  leagues  north  of  Join- 
Tille.-  The  water  is  a  chalybeate,  and  contains 
nilphate  of  lime.    In  large  doses  it  is  purgative. 

ATTAQUE,  Attack  — a.  de»  Nerf;  Nervous 
attack. 

ATTELLE,  SpUnt. 

ATTENCyriNG,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP, 
in  Bavaria.  The  water  contains  carbonic  acid, 
esrbonates  of  lime  and  soda,  sulphates  of  lime 
sad  magnesia,  chloride  of  sodium,  iron,  and  alum. 
It  is  much  used  in  skin  diseases,  fistula,  old  nl- 
eers,  calculi,  and  hemorrhoids. 

ATTEN'CANTS,  Attenwin'tia,  Zeptun'twa, 
(P.)  LegaoniiqueBf  from  tenuU,  'thin.'  Medicines 
whidi  aoicment  the  fluidity  of  the  humours. 

ATTENUA'TION,  Attenwx,*txo  ;  same  etymon. 
Tbianess,  emaciation.  A  term  used  by  the  ho- 
Bi«opathist«  in  the  sense  of  dilution  or  division 
of  remedies  into  infinitesimal  doses. 

ATTIRANT,  Attrahent 

AT'TITUDE,  8%tU9  Cor^por%$,  Low  Latin, 
Qplitudo;  from  Latin  aptare,  'to  fit'  Situation, 
podtion  of  the  body.  The  attitudes  are  the  dif- 
firent  postures  which  man  is  capable  of  assum- 
ing.   In    Oenerai  Pathology,  the   attitude   will 


ipon  the  character  of  a  disease,  or  it  will  aid  him 
Baifcrially  in  his  judgment  In  St  Vitus's  dance, 
in  fraetorea,  luxations,  kc,  it  is  the  great  index. 
It  will  also  indicate  the  degree  of  nervous  or 
ecnbral  power ;  hence  the  sinking  down  in  bed 
ii  an  evidence  of  great  eerebral  debility  in  feyer. 
The  podtioB  of  a  patient  during  an  operation  is 
•1m  an  interesting  subject  of  attention  to  the 
nrgeon. 

ATTOI/LBNS  ATTREM,  AUoVUnt  Aurie'ula, 
U^tor  Amrit,  Supt'rior  Anri;  AttoVlent  Au- 
ri^Mam,  Amriemta'rit  tnp^riar,  (F.)  Auriculairt 
T^mporo^aimiculairt,    A  mnsoU  of 


the  ear,  which  arises,  thin,  broad,  and  tendinooii 
from  the  tendon  of  the  occipito-frontalis,  and  is 
inserted  into  the  upper  part  of  the  ear,  opposite 
to  the  anti'helix.    It  raises  the  ear. 

Attollens  Oct7LI,  Rectus  superior  oooli'^- a. 
Oculnm,  Rectus  superior  ocuti. 

ATTOUCHEMENT,  Masturbation. 

ATTRACTION  OF  AGGREGATION,  Cohe- 
sion, •force  of. 

ATTRACTIVUM,  see  Magnet 

ATTRACTIVUS,  Attrahent 

ATTRAOTORIUS,  Attrahent 

ATTRAHENS  AURICULAM,  Anterior  anris. 

AT'TRAHENT,  At'trahen*,  Attractt^vus,  Au 
traeto'riua,  from  ad,  'to,'  and  troAo,  'I  draw.' 
(F.)  Attraetif,  Attirant,  Remedies  are  so  called, 
which  attract  fluids  to  the  parts  to  whfeh  they 
are  applied,  as  blisters,  rubefacients,  Ac. 

ATTRAPE-LOURDAUT,  (F.)  A  bistoury 
invented  by  a  French  surgeon,  called  Biennaise, 
and  used  in  the  operation  for  hernia.  Bee  Bii- 
touri  cach^. 

ATTRITA,  Chafing. 

ATTRITIO,  Attrition,  Chafing. 

ATTRIBUTION,  Attri"tio,  Eethlim'ma,  from 
ad,  and  terere,  *  to  bruise.'  Friction  or  bruising. 
Chafing. — Galen.  Also,  a  kind  of  cardialgia.  —^ 
Sennertus.     Likewise,  a  riolent  contusion. 

ATTRITUS,  Chafing. 

ATYP'IC,  Atgp'iew,  Atfypotf  from  a,  priva- 
Uye,  and  rvvoc,  '  type.'  That  which  has  no  type. 
Irregular.  Chiefly  applied  to  an  irregular  inter- 
mittent,— Febru  atypiea, 

ATYPOS,  Erratic. 

AUANSI8,  Drying. 

AUAN'TE,  Anap^ti,  from  avavnt,  'deslee»- 
tion.'  Hippocrates  gave  this  name  to  a  diseasOi 
the  principal  symptom  of  which  was  emaciation. 
Atrophy. 

A  UBB^  VIGNE,  Clematis  vitalba. 

A  UBiPINE,  Mespilus  oxyacantha. 

AUBEROINE,  Solanum  Melongena. 

AUBIFOIN,  Cyanus  segetum. 

AUCHEN,  CoUum. 

AUCHENORRHBUMA,  Tortieollis. 

AUCHE'TICUS,  from  a^x^,  'the  neok.'  One 
affected  with  stiff  neck  or  torticollis. 

AUDB,  Voice. 

AUDINAC,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP.  Att- 
dinac  is  situate  in  the  department  of  Arridge, 
France.  The  water  contains  a  small  quantity 
of  sulphohydric  acid,  carbonic  acid,  sulphates  of 
lime  and  magnesia,  carbonates  of  lime  and  iron, 
and  a  bituminous  substance.  Temp.  67^  Fshr. 
It  is  much  used  in  chronic  rheumatism,  herpes, 
scrofulous  diseases,  Ac. 

AUDIT"  I  ON,  from  audire,  'to  hear;' 
Aud\t"io,  And\'tu9,  A'coi,  Aero'atna,  Aero'ant, 
Aeoi'ais,  Acu'tit,  Hearing.  The  act  of  hearing, 
The  sensation  arising  from  an  impression  made 
on  the  auditory  nerves  by  the  vibrations  of  the 
air,  produced  by  a  sonorous  body.  The  physi- 
ology of  Audition  is  obscure.  It  probably  t^^es 
place : — 1.  By  the  vibrations  being  communicated 


often  enable  the  physician  to  pronounce  at  onc^  from  the  membrana  tympani  along  the  chain  of 


small  bones  to  the  membrane  of  the  foramen 
ovale.  2.  By  means  of  the  air  in  the  cavity  of 
the  tympanum,  the  membrane  of  the  foramen 
rotundum  is  agitated.  3.  The  transmission  may 
be  made  by  means  of  the  bony  parietes.  In 
these  three  ways  the  vibrations  produced  by  a 
sonorous  body  may  reach  the  auditory  nerve. 
Audition  may  be  aetite  or  paative :  hence  the 
difference  between  li$tentng  and  simply  hearing, 

AU'DITORY,  Audit</rtue,  AudHi'tme,  Aewf^ 
ttctis.    That  which  relates  to  audiUon. 

AvDiTORT  Artxribs  AND  Vkihs,  bto  Tessels 
which  enter  the  aaditory  oanals,  and  are^  like 


AUOB 


116 


AXmiClTLAB 


•^^ 


them,  distingnulied  into  interna/  and  extemaL 
The  txterncU  auditory  artery ,  A,  Tympanique — 
(Ch.)  is  given  off  by  the  styloid,  a  branch  of  the 
external  carotid :  the  internal  ia  a  branch  of  the 
hatilary  artery,  which  accompanies  the  auditory 
nerve,  and  is  distributed  to  it  The  Auditory 
VeiM  empty  into  the  internal  and  external  ju- 
gulars. 

Auditory  Ga5Al,  External,  i/ira'fut  audito'- 
riu*  exter'nu9f  Alvea'rium,  ScaphOf  Seaphu§f  (F.) 
Conduit  auditi/  exteme.  Conduit  aurieulaire, 
commences  at  the  bottom  of  the  concha,  at  the 
Fora'men  auditi' run  exter'nutn,  passes  inwards, 
forwards,  and  a  little  downwards,  and  terminates 
at  the  mcmbrana  tympani.  It  is  partly  cartilagi- 
nous, partly  osseous,  and  partly  fibrous. 

Auditory  Canal.  Internal,  Ifea'tM  audita'- 
riu0  inter'nuSf  Porut  seu  *Vin««  acua'ticut,  Cyar, 
(F.)  Conduit  auditi/  interne,  C,  labyriuthique,  is 
situate  in  the  posterior  surface  of  the  pars  pe- 
trosa  of  the  temporal  bone.  From  the  Fora'men 
auditi'vum  inter'num,  where  it  commences,  it 
passes  forwards  and  outwards,  and  terminates 
by  a  kiod  uf  cul-de-9aCf  mac'ula  cribro'aa,  perfo- 
rated by  many  holes,  one  of  which  is  the  orifice 
of  the  Aqua>ductus  Fallopii ;  and  the  others  com- 
municate with  the  labyrinth. 

Auditory  Nerve,  jS'erf  labyrinthique---{Ch.) 
is  the  Portio  MoUi*  of  the  seventh  pair.  It 
arises  from  the  corpus  restiforme,  from  the  floor 
of  the  fourth  ventricle,  and  by  means  of  white 
striae,  from  the  sides  of  the  calamus  scriptorius. 
As  it  leaves  the  encephaloD,  it  forms  a  flattened 
cord,  and  proceeds  with  the  facial  nerve  through 
the  foramen  auditivum  internum,  and  as  far  as 
the  bottom  of  the  meatus,  where  it  separates  from 
the  facial,  and  divides  into  two  branches,  one 

Sing  to  the  cochlea,  the  cochlear ;  the  other  to 
e  vestibule  and  semi -circular  canals,  the  ve»ti- 
hular. 

AUQE,  Al'vetu,  Some  of  the  older  anatomists 
gave  this  name  to  a  reservoir,  into  which  liquids 
flow  in  an  iutemipted  manoor,  so  that  it  is  alter- 
nately full  and  empty.  Such  are  the  ventricles 
and  auricles  of  the  heart. 

AUG  MENTA'TION,  from  augere, '  to  increase ;' 
Augmen'tump  Jncremen'tumf  Anab'aaity  Auc'tio, 
Aujcitf  Pr<>gre»'*io,  Progre«'»u»,  Auxe'tia,  The 
stage  of  a  disease  in  which  the  symptoms  go  on 
increasing. 

AULISCUS,  Canula.     See  Fistula. 

AULOS,.  Canula,  Fistula.  See  Vagina,  and 
Foramen. 

AUMALE,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Au- 
male  is  a  town  of  Upper  Normandy,  in  the  coun- 
try of  Caux.  Several  springs  of  ferruginous 
mineral  waters  are  fuund  there,  whose  odour  is 

¥3netrating,   and   taste    rough  and    astringent, 
hey  are  tonic,  and  employed  in  debility  of  the 
viscera,  Ac. 
AUNE  NOIRE,  Rhamnus  frangula. 

AUN£e,  Inula  helenium  —  a.  VyentiriquCf 
Inula  dysenterica. 

AURA,  Pno'i.  A  vapour  or  emanation  from 
any  body,  surrounding  it  like  an  atmosphere. 
Van  Uelmont  regarded  the  vital  principle  as  a 
gas  and  volatile  spirit,  which  he  called  Aura 
vital  it. 

In  Pathology,  Aura  means  the  sensation  of  a 
light  vapour,  which,  in  some  diseases,  appears 
to  set  out  from  the  trunk  or  limbs ;  and  to  rise 
towards  the  head.  This  feeling  has  been  found 
to  precede  attacks  of  epilepsy  and  hysteria,  and 
hence  it  has  been  called  Aura  EpiUp'tica,  and 
A.  kytter'iea. 

Aura  San'guinis.  The  odour  exhaled  by  blood 
newly  drawn.    See  Gas  Sanguinis. 

AuBA  &Mu'unB,  A.  9emima'U»,  Spir'ttuB  geni- 


ta'lit: — A  volatile  principle  fancied  to  exist  fa 
the  sperm,  and  regarded  by  some  as  the  feevm* 
dating  agent     Such  is  not  the  case. 

Aura  Vitalis,  Vital  principle. 

AURAL  MEDICINE  AND  SUBGEBT. 
OUatria. 

AURANGUM,  see  Ovnm. 

AURANITE,  see  Agaric 

AURAN'TIA  CURASSAVEN'TIA,ftir«so'a 
applet  or  oranget.  Immature  oranges,  cheekedf 
by  accident,  in  their  growth.  They  are  a  grate- 
ful, aromatic  bitter,  devoid  of  acidity.  Infnsed 
in  wine  or  brandy  they  make  a  good  stomachic. 
They  are  also  used  for  iuue  peaa» 

AuRANTiA  CuRAHSAVicA,  SCO  CitTos  aimiitiiiBi 
—  a.  Poma,  see  Citrus  aurantium. 

AuRANTii  Cortex,  see  Citrus  aurantiimL. 

AURANTIUM,  Citrus  aurantium. 

AURELIANA  CANADENSIS,  Panax  qnin. 
quefolium. 

AUREOLA,  Areola. 

AURI  CHLORETUM  CUM  CHLORSTO 
NATRII,  see  Gold— a.  Chloridnm,  Gold, muriate 
of — a.  Chloretum,  Gold,  muriate  of«— a.  Cyanidum, 
see  Gold — a.  Cyanuretum,  see  Gold — a.  lodidnn, 
see  Gold  —  a.  loduretum,  see  Gold  —  a.  et  Natri 
chloruretum,  see  Gold — a.  Murias,  Gold,  mnriate 
of — a.  Nitro-murias,  see  Gold  —  a.  Oxidom,  see 
Gold — a.  Tcrchloridum,  see  Gold — a.  Tercyani- 
dum,  see  Gold  —  a.  Teroxidum,  see  Gold. 

AURICHALCUM,  Brass. 

AURICLE.  Auric'ula,  (F.)  Aurieule,  OrieuU. 
Diminutive  of  aurit,  an  ear.  The  aoricle  of  the 
ear.     See  Pavilion. 

Auricles  of  the  Heart,  Cavita'tet  itmomi- 
na'ttt,  (F.)  Oreitlettet,  are  two  cavities;  one 
right,  the  other  left,  each  communicating  wiOk 
the  ventricle  of  its  side.  These  two  cavities  re- 
ceive the  blood  from  every  part  of  the  body. 
Into  the  right  auricle,  the  two  vensp  cavsB  and 
coronary  vein  open :  into  the  left,  the  four  pul- 
monary veins.  .Chaussicr  calls  the  former  the 
«S'i«M«  of  the  Vena  Caret: — the  latter,  the  Sinu9 
of  the  Pulmonary  Veint.  The  foliated  or  dog's 
ear  portion  of  each  auricle  is  called  Appen'dix 
auric' ul(p.     See  Sinus. 

Auricula  Juo^,  Pezisaauri  cnla — a.  MnriSy 
Hieracium  Pilosello — a.  Muris  migor,  HieracioB 
mnrorum. 

AVRICULAIRE,  see  Digitus— o.  PoatSriewr, 
Retmhens  anris — a.  Supfrieur,  AttoUens  anrem. 

AURICULAR,  Auricula'ri;  Orie'mlar,  from 
auricula,  *  the  ear.'  That  which  belongs  to  the 
ear,  especially  to  the  external  ear. 

AuRic'uLAR  Ar'trries  AND  Vsors,  Orteu- 
laircB — (Ch.),  are  divided  into  anterior  and  jws- 
terior.  The  anterior  are  of  indeterminate  num- 
ber. They  ari:*e  from  the  temporal  artery,  and 
are  distributed  to  the  meatus  anditorius  extmvM, 
and  to  the  pavilion  of  the  ear.  The  posterior 
auricular  is  given  off  by  the  external  carotid, 
from  which  it  separates  in  the  substance  of  the 
parotid  gland.  When  it  reaches  the  inferior  part 
of  the  pavilion  of  the  ear  it  bifurcates ;  one  of  its 
branches  being  distributed  to  the  inner  surftM 
of  the  pavilion,  the  other  passing  over  the  mas- 
toid process,  and  being  distributed  to  the  tempo- 
ral and  posterior  auris  muscles,  Ac  Before  its 
bifurcation  it  gives  off  the  Hylo-maHoid  artery. 
The  Anterior  and  Posterior  Auricular  Veint  open 
into  the  temporal  and  external  Jugular. 

Auricular  Finger,  (F.)  Doigt  aurieulaire,  is 
the  little  finger,  so  called  because,  owing  to  its 
sice,  it  can  be  more  readily  introduced  into  the 
meatus  auditorius. 

Aurici;lar  Nerves  are  several.  1.  The  o«- 
ricular  branrh,  Zygomato-aurtemlar,  is  oi^  of 
the  ascending  branches  of  the  cerrieal  plazni. 


AUBICITLABIA  BAMBUCI 


nr 


ATJTOPHOKU 


H  mnitec  and  sprettda  orer  the  two  snrfaces  of 
the  pavilion.  2.  The  auricular  or  ntperjicial 
itmporalf  T€9q)oral'eutaneou» — (Ch.)  is^iyen  off 
frt>ai  the  inferior  maxillary.  It  asoenda  between 
the  eondyle  of  the  jaw  and  the  meatus  anditoriue 
cit«mns,  sends  numerous  filaments  to  tiie  meatus 
and  pavilion,  and  divides  into  two  twigs,  which 
aecompany  the  branches  of  the  temporal  artery, 
and  are  distributed  to  the  integuments  of  the 
head.  There  is  also  a  potterior  auricular  fai- 
nished  by  the  facial. 

AURICULARIA  SAMBUCI,  Peiiaa  auricula. 

AURICULARIS  ANTERIOR,  Anterior  anris 
-HL  Superior,  AttoUens  aurem. 

AURWULEy  Auricle.  Pavilion  of  the  ear. 

AURIC'DLO  -VENTRICULAR,  AiimVufo- 
9€mir%cmta*r%9,  That  which  belongs  to  the  auri- 
cles and  ventricles  of  the  heart  The  communi- 
cations between  the  auricles  and  vontricletf  are 
BO  called.  The  Tricuspid  and  Mitral  Valve$  are 
anricttlo-ventricular  vidvos. 

ACRI'GA.  A  species  of  bandage  for  ihe  ribs, 
described  by  Galen.     See,  also,  Liver. 

AURIOO,  Icterus  —  a.  Neophytorum,  Icterus 
Infantum. 

AURIPIGHSNTUM,  Orpiment— a.  Rubrum, 
Realgar. 

AURIS,  Ear. 

AURISCALPIUM,  Barpick. 

AURISCOP'IUM,  An'riwope,  from  auris,  *  the 
ear,*  and  mcorcw,  'I  view.'  An  instrument  for 
exploring  the  ear. 

AURIST,  Otia'ter,  Otia'tmt,  Ear^doctor,  Ear- 
tmrfeon  ;  from  auria,  *  the  ear.'  One  who  occu- 
pies himself  chiefly  with  the  diseases  of  the  ear 
and  their  treatment. 

AURIUM  PLUCTUATXO,  Bombus— a.  Mar- 
Borata,  Cemmen — a.  Sibilus,  Bombus — ^a.  Soni- 
tos,  Bombus — a.  Sordes,  Cerumen — a.  Susumtf, 
Bombus. 

AURONE,  Artemisia  abrotanum  —  a.  de9 
Ckamptf  Artemisia  campestris — a.  de9  JarditUf 
Artemisia  abrotanum — a.  Mdle,  Artemisia  abro- 
tanum. 

AURUOO,  Ictenxs. 

AURUM,  Gold— a.  Chloratnm,  Gold,  mu- 
riate of— a.  Ohloratum  nataronatum,  see  Gold — ^a. 
Foliatom,  Gold  leaf--a.  in  Libellis,  Gold  leaf— a. 
Lepro^um,  Antimonium — a.  Limatum,  see  Gold 
•— a.  Mnriaticnm,  seo  Gold — a.  Mnriaticnm  na- 
teooatom,  s«e  Gold. 

AravM  Musi'vuv,  Aurum  Mo9a'icum,  Sulph'- 
mret  of  Tin^  Dtutotulphuret  or  Pwulphitret  of 
Ar'a.  (QmeknletTf  tin,  sulphur,  »al  ammoniaCf 
U,  equal  parta.  The  tin  being  first  melted,  the 
quicksilver  is  poured  into  it,  and  then  the  whole 
are  ground  together,  and  sublimed  in  a  bolthead. 
The  aiuiim  mnsivum  lies  at  the  bottom.)  It  is 
in  some  empirical  preparations. 

AcBim  OxroATUK,  see  Gold — a.  Oxydulatnm 

ariatiowm.  Gold,  muriate  of — a.  Nitro-muriati- 

see  Gold — a.  Salitum,  Gold,  muriate  of. 

ACS'CULTATE,  TO;  from  au«culiart,  'to  lis- 
To  practise  auscultation.  '  To  aweulf  is 
at  times  naad  with  the  same  signification. 

AUSCULTA'TION,  AuteuUaUio,  Eehot'eopi, 
act  of  listening.  Buisson  has  used  it  synony- 
aously  with  linenin^,  Laifnnee  introduced  atM- 
tul'ntion  to  mpptedMlo  the  different  sounds  which 
can  be  heard  in  the  chest,  and  in  the  diagnosis 
of  diseases  of  the  heart,  lungs,  Ac.  This  may 
be  done  by  the  aid  of  an  instrument  called  a  «(€- 
Iko^eope,  one  extremity  of  which  is  applied  to  the 
ear,  toe  other  to  the  chest  of  the  patient  This 
Bwde  oi  examinaUon  is  called  Mediate  AfueuUa- 
Uom,  (F.)  AuKukaHon  mfdiate, — the  application 
of  the  ear  ta  the  ohest  being  immediate  autculta- 


The  act  of  exploring  the  chest  Is  oalled  Steiho^ 
•cop'iay  uid  Thoraeo9eoj/ia  J  of  the  abdomen, 
Ab€loinino9cop'ia, 

XVSCVL'TATOBY,  Aueeukato'riut;  Aueeul*- 
tory,  Auscul'tiCf  (with  some.)  Belonging  or  hav- 
ing relation  to  auscultation. 

ArscuLTATORT  Pbrcvssior,  see  Aeouophonia. 

AUSTERE^  Auate'rue.  Substances  which  pro- 
duce a  high  degree  of  acerb  impression  on  the 
organs  of  taste. 

AUSTRUCHE,  Imperatoria. 

AUTALGIA  DOLOROSA,  Neuralgia,  facial. 
Pleurodynia — a.  Pruriginosa,  Itching — a.  Ver- 
tigo, Vertigo. 

AUTARCI'A,  from  ovtv;,  'himself,'  and  •^umf 
'  I  am  -Satisfied.'    Moral  tranquillity . — Galen. 

AUTEMES'IA,  from  avm,  *  self,'  and  c/icvi;, 
'  vomiting.'  Spontaneous  or  idiopathic  vomiting. 
— Alibert 

AUTEMPRESMUS,  Combustion,  human. 

AUTHE'MERON.  A  medicine  which  cures 
on  the  day  of  its  exhibition ;  from  evrof,  '  the 
same,'  and  'miciHi,' '  day.' 

AXJTHYGIANSIS,  Vis  medicatrix  natnne. 

AUTOOHIR,  Autochi'rue,  Suiei*da,  from  avrot, 
'himself,'  and  ^tip,  'hand.'  One  who  has  com- 
mitted suicide.    A  qelf-murderer  or  suicide. 

AUTOCHIRIA,  Suicide. 

AUTOCINE'SIS,  Motue  volunia'riut,  from 
avTos,  'self,'  and  KivnnSf  'motion.'  Voluntary 
motion. 

AUTOC'RAST,  Autoerati%  Autoerato'ria, 
from  avroSf  '  himself,'  and  cforvc, '  strength.'  In- 
dependent force.  Action  of  the  vital  principle, 
or  of  the  instinctive  powers  towards  the  preser- 
vation of  the  individual.  See  Vis  Medicatrix  Na- 
tune.    Also,  the  vital  principle. 

AUTOCRATIA,  Autoorasy,  Vis  Medicatrix 
natures. 

AUTOCRATORIA,  Autoorasy— a.  Physiatriee^ 
Vis  medicatrix  naturae. 

AUTOCTONIA,  Suicide. 

AUTOG'^ENOUS;  from  ovrof,  'self,'  and  yey. 
ya»,  '  I  generate.'  A  term  applied  by  Bfr.  Owen 
to  parts  or  elements  that  are  usually  developed 
from  distinct  and  independent  centres ;  as  in  the 
case  of  the  different  parts  or  elements  that  form 
a  vertebra. 

AUTOGONIA,  GeneraUon,  equivocal. 

AUTOLITHOT'OMUS,  from  avrot,  'himself,' 
Xi&ot,  'a  stone,'  and  nnvav,  'to  cut'  One  who 
operates  upon  himself  for  the  stone. 

AUTOMAT'IC,  Automat' ieuttAutom'atue,  from 
ovroftarvf,  'spontaneous.'  That  which  acts  of  itoelf^ 
Those  movements  are  called  automatiCf  which  the 
patient  executes  without  any  object;  apparently 
without  volition  being  exercised: — involuntary 
motions,  motut  automat' iei  sen  autom'ati  sen  tn- 
volunta'rii. 

AUTOMNALEy  Autumnale. 

AUTONOM'IA,  Vi»  medicatrix  naturtg.  The 
word  Autonomia  is  oocteionally  employed  by  the 
French  and  Germans  for  the  peculiar  mechanism 
of  an  organised  body.  Thus,  although  individu- 
als of  the  same  species  may  differ  in  outward  con- 
formation, their  mechanism  or  instinctive  laws, 
(Autonomia,)  may  be  the  same. 

AUTONYCTOBATIA,  Somnambulism. 

AUTOPBP'SIA,  from  mres,  'self,'  and  mwru, 
'  I  concoct'  Self-digestion, — as  of  the  stomadi 
after  death. 

AUTOPHIA,  Autopsia. 

AUTOPHO'NIA,  (F.)  Retentieeement  autopho- 
niquCf  from  avros,  *  self,'  and  ^itvnt  *  voice.*  An 
auscultatory  sign  pointed  out  by  M.  Hourmann, 
which  consists  in  noting  the  character  of  the  ob- 
server's own  voice,  while  he  speaks  with  his  head 
placed  close  to  the  patient's  cheat    The  Toiee,  U 


AUTOPnospnoBUS 


118 


AYICULA  OIPBIA. 


k  alleged,  will  be  modified  by  the  condition  of 
(he  mbjooent  organs.  The  resonance,  thus  heard, 
he  terms  retentwement  autophonique.  This  di- 
agnostic agency  Dr.  R.  G.  Latham  proposes  to 
term  keautopkoH'ict, 

AuTOPHONiA,  Suicide. 

AUTOPUOSPnORUS,  Phosphorus. 

AUTOPLAS'TIC,  AM/o/)/a#'licu«/  from  avros, 
*aelf/  and  xXaeriKoSf  'formative.'  Relating  to 
antoplnsty  or  plastic  surgery. 

AUTOPLASTICE,  Morioplastioe. 

AUTOPLASTY,  Morioplastice. 

AUTOP'SIA,  Au'topty  ;  from  owrof,  'himself/ 
and  or/'K,  '  vision.'  Autopk'iaf  Autotcop'ia,  In- 
spectiun;  examination  by  one's  self ;  self-inspec- 
tion.    Often  improperly  used  for  the  following : 

AuTOP'siA  Cadavbr'ica,  (F.)  Autop»ie  ou  Ou- 
verture  eadavirique.  Attentive  examination  after 
death, — Examination  pott  mortemf  Sectio  Cfadav'- 
tritf  Ditteetion,  Nec'ro»copyf  Nec'roptyf  Necro- 
§eop'iaf  Necrop'niaf  Neerop'titf  —  practised  for 
the  purpose  of  investigating  the  causes  and  seat 
of  an  affection  of  which  a  person  may  have 
died,  &Q. 

AuTOP'siA  Cadaver'iga  Lbga'lts,  Sec'tio  ea- 
dav'erit  legaluy  Obduc'tiOf  is  the  examination 
after  death  for  medico-legal  purposes. 

AUTOPYROS,  Syncomistos. 

AUTOSCOPIA,  Autopsia. 

AU'TOSITB,  from  owroj,  'self/  and  otrog, 
'nourishment'  A  single  monster,  capable  of 
deriving  nourishment  from  its  own  proper  or- 
gans, in  contradistinction  to  Omphalonte. 

AUTOTHERAPIA,  Vis  medicatrix  natune. 

AUTUMN,  Autum'nut,  Phthxropo'ron,  (F.)  Au- 
,tomne.  One  of  the  seasons  of  the  year,  between 
the  28d  of  September  and  the  21st  of  December. 
In  all  climates,  the  Autumn  or  Fall  is  liable  to 
disease ;  a  combination  of  local  and  atmospheric 
causes  being  then  present,  favourable  to  its  pro- 
duction. 

AUTUM'NAL;  Autumna'litj  (F.)  Auiomnale. 
Relating  to  Autumn ;  as  Autumnal  Fruita,  Au- 
tumnal  Fevert,  Ac 

Autumnal  Fever,  generally  assumes  a  bilious 
aspect  Those  of  the  intermittent  kind  are  much 
more  obstinate  than  when  they  appear  in  the 
spring. 

AUXESIS,  Augmentation,  Increase. 

AUXIL'IARY,  Auxilia'rUf  from  auxilium, 
'aid.'  (F.)  Auxiltaire.  That  which  assists,  or 
from  which  assistance  is  obtained. 

AnxiLiART  Medicine  is  one  which  assists  the 
principal  medicine  or  basis.  It  is  synonymous 
with  Adjuvant 

Auxiliary  Muscles  are  those  which  concur 
in  the  same  movement  Some  anatomists  have 
applied  the  term  to  several  ligaments,  as  well  as 
to  the  fleshy  fibres,  which  hang  from  the  •acro- 
tpinalh  muscle. 

AUXILIUM,  Juvans,  Medicament 

AUXIS,  Augmentation,  Increase. 

AVA,  Arva,  Kava,  An  intoxicating  narcotic 
drink,  made  by  chewing  the  Piper  methisticum. 
It  is  much  used  by  the  Polynesians. 

AVAILLES,  WATERS  OF.  A  small  village 
in  France,  13  leagues  S.  S.  E.  of  Poitiers,  at 
which  there  is  a  cold  saline  chalybeate.  It  con- 
tains chlorides  of  sodium  and  calcium,  sulphate 
and  subcarbonate  of  soda,  iron,  ke. 

AVANT-BOUCHE,  (F.)  0#  anti'cnm.  This 
name  has  been  applied  by  some  to  the  mouthy 
properly  so  called — in  contradistinction  to  the 
Arriire  houche  or  Pharynx., 

A  VANT-BRAS,  Fore-arm. 

AVANT~0(EURy  Scrobiculus  cordis. 

AVANT-GOUTy  (F.)  Pragutta'tio;  a  fore- 
taste; pnegostatioa. 


AVANT-MAINy  (F.)  Adver^ta  Manmt.  Th« 
inside  of  the  hand,  when  extended. 

AVANJ-PlEDy  (F.)  The  most  adranoed 
part  of  the  foot 

A  VANT^POIONET,  (F.)  The  anterior  part 
of  the  wrist. 

A  VELINEy  Corylns  arellana  (not). 

AVELLANA,  Corylus  avellana^a.  CathartiM» 
Jatropha  curcas. 

AVE'NA,  Oafy  Bromot,  The  seeds  of  Am'mi 
tati'ra.  Nat.  Ord.  Gramineas.  Sex,  SgtL.  Trt- 
andria  Digynia.  (F.)  Atoine,  Oats  are  used  as 
food  for  man,  in  some  puts,  particularly  in  the 
North  of  England  and  Scotland.  When  deprived 
of  the  huskis  Uiey  form  Groata.  Reduced  to 
meal,  —  Arena  Fari'nay  Oatmeal  —  they  are  ap- 
plied as  cataplasms  to  promote  suppuration.  The 
dry  meal  is  sprinkled  over  erysipelatous  pcurts. 

Oatmeal  gruel.  Water  gruel,  is  prepared  as  fbl* 
lows:  —  Take  of  oatmeal  ^g;  »o/t  voter  Oiss. 
Rub  the  meal  in  a  basin,  with  the  back  of  a  spoon, 
in  a  moderate  quantity  of  the  water,  pouring  off 
the  fluid  after  the  grosser  particles  have  subsided, 
but  whilst  the  mUkiness  continues;  and  repeat 
the  operation  until  no  more  milkiness  is  commu- 
nicated to  the  water.  Put  the  washings  in  a  pan, 
after  having  stirred  them  well,  in  order  to  soa- 
pend  any  fecula,  which  may  have  subsided ;  and 
boil  untU  a  soft,  thick,  mucilage  is  formed. 

It  is  a  good  demulcent,  and  is  used  also  as  a 
vehicle  for  clysters. 

AvENA  ExcoRTicATA,  Groats. 

AVENiS  FARINA,  see  Avena. 

AVENHEIM,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Avenheim  is  three  leagues  from  Strasburg :  near 
it  is  an  aperient  mineral  water. 

AVENNES,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP. 
Avenncs  is  a  village  in  the  department  of  H6- 
rault  in  France :  near  it  is  a  saline  spring,  the 
temperature  of  which  rises  to  84°  Fahrenheit 

A  YENS,  COMMON,  Geum  urbanum  — a. 
Water,  Geum  rivale  —  a.  White,  Goum  Yirgini' 
anum. 

AVERICn,  Sulphur. 

AVERRHO'A  BILIM'BI,  Bilim'bi,  BiliwAiy 
teree.  An  Indian  tree,  which  has  a  firuit  that  is 
too  acid  to  be  eaten  alone.  It  is  used  as  a  con- 
diment, and  in  the  form  of  syrup  as  a  refrige- 
rant 

Ayerrho'a  Garam'bola,  called  after  Arer- 
rhocs ;  Malum  Coen'acy  Prunum  ttella'tum,  Ttun'" 
aray  Conga,  Caram'bolo,  An  Indian  tree,  whose 
fruits  aro  agreeably  acid.  The  bark,  bruised,  if 
employed  as  a  cataplasm,  and  its  fruit  is  used  as 
a  refrigerant  in  bilious  fever  and  dysentery. 

AVER'SION,  Aver'sioy  Apofropi/  fromorer- 
tere,  (a  and  rertere)  'to  turn  from.'  Extreme 
repugnance  for  any  thing  whatever. 

AVERSION,  (F.)al80  means,  in  therapeutics, 
the  action  of  medicines  which  turn  the  s^ux  of 
fluids  from  oue  organ,  and  direct  them  to  others; 
being  synonymous  with  counter 'irriUMtiom^  or 
rather  revulaion  or  derivation. 

AVERT  J  Ny  (F.)  A  disease  of  the  mind, 
which,  according  to  Lavoisien,  renders  the  pi^ 
tient  obstinate  and  furious. 

AVEUGLEy  Ciecus. 

AVEUGLEMENTy  Csecitas  — a.  de  Jimr^ 
Nyctalopia — a.  de  Nutty  Hemeralopia. 

AVICEN'NIA  TOMENTO'SA,  A.  A/Hca'ma 
sen  reeinif'era  sen  nit'ida,  Bon'tia  ger'minamtf 
called  after  Avicenna.  The  plant  which  affords 
the  Malac'ca  Bean  or  Anacar'dium  Orienta'U  of 
the  Pharmacopoeias,  Semecar'puu  Anacar'diiun, 
The  oil  drawn  from  the  bark  of  the  frnit  is  a  ccur- 
rosive,  and  active  vesicatory,  but  it  is  not  used. 

AYICULA  CIPRIA,  PastU-«.  Margariti£Bi% 
see  Peart 


Avonr 


119 


AZTOOUS 


^rO/JV;  Avena. 

AVORTEMENT,  Abortion. 

AVORTER,  to  Ahort, 

AVORTIN,  Abortion. 

AVORTONy  Abortion. 

A  VULSrO,  ArrackmnenU 

AVULSIOX,  Bvnlsion, 

AX,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Az  is  a 
imall  town  in  the  department  of  ArridgOy  Franee; 
where  there  are  several  eulphurons  springs,  the 
temperatare  of  which  yaries  from  77*^  to  162^  of 
Fahrenheit. 

AXE,  Axi»— o.  de  F(Eil,  Axis  of  the  eye. 

AX'EA  COMMISSU'RA,  TroehiA'det.  A 
iHTot-joint.     See  Trochoid. 

AXIL'LA,  Ala,  Ateel'la,  AuePla,  Aaeil'la, 
Acefloy  Cordt9  emuneto'rium,  MaU,  Hypo^mia, 
Fo'vta  ax%Un'rx»,  Mtu'ehaU,  Mat'ekalU,  (F.) 
Ai»*tUe.  The  cavity  beneath  the  junction  of 
the  arm  with  the  shoulder;  the  armpit;  (F.) 
Ort%x  de  rAt9»tlU,  It  is  bounded,  anteriorly, 
by  a  portion  of  the  pectoralis  migor ;  posteriorly, 
by  the  latissimua  dorsL  It  is  covered  with  hair, 
eoDtains  much  areolar  membrane,  lymphatic 
ganglions,  important  vessels  and  nerves,  and 
Bomeroua  sebaceous  follicles,  furnishing  an  odor- 
ous flecrction.  In  consequence  of  such  secretion, 
the  anciente  called  it  emuncto'rtum  tordU, 

AX'ILLART,  Matehalia'ua,  (F.)  AxiUaire, 
from  axiUoj  'the  armpit'  Belonging  to  the 
armpit. 

Axillary  Artery,  Art^ria  axiUa'ri*;  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  subclavian,  extending  from  the 
passage  of  the  latter  between  the  scaleni  muscles 
ft!  far  as  the  Insertion  of  the  pectoralis  major, 
when  it  takes  the  name  of  BrachiaL 

AxiLLABT  Q LANDS  are  lymphatic  glands  seated 
m  the  armpit;  into  which  the  lymphatic  glands 
of  the  upper  extremity  open. 

AxiLLABT  Keryb,  Scap'ulo-hu'merol  (Ch.), 
Ker/ cireonfiextf  Artii^tUar  nerve;  arises  from  the 
p09t«rior  part  of  the  brachial  plexus,  particularly 
from  the  last  two  cervical  pairs  and  the  first 
donuL  It  is  chiefly  distributed  to  the  posterior 
margin  of  the  deltoid. 

Axillary  Vkw,  Vena  Axilla'riif  Vena  Suha- 
Wri*.  This  vein  corresponds  with  the  artery; 
anterior  to  which  it  is  situate.  It  is  a  continua- 
tion of  the  brachial  vein*;  and,  at  its  termination, 
aasames  the  name  Subclavian^ 

AXIXE,  Ascia. 

AXIKNACH.  An  Arabic  word,  used  by  Al- 
bueasis  to  designate  a  £&tty  tumour  of  the  upper 
eyelid,  observed  particularly  in  chUdren. 

AXIS,  Axon,  (F.)  Axe.  A  right  line  which 
passes  through  the  centre  of  a  body. 

Axis,  Cebebro-Spoal,  see  Encephalon  —  a. 
of  the  Cochlea,  Modiolus — a.  Cylinder  of  Nerve, 
see  Nerve  fibre— a.  Coeliao,  Gceliac  artery. 

Axis  or  thb  Eyb,  (F.)  Axe  de  Vwil,  called 
also,  Vie'ual  Axis  and  Optie  Axi*,  is  a  right  line, 
which  falls  perpendicularly  on  the  eye,  and  passes 
throngh  ^e  centre  of  the  pupil. 

Axis,  Hjbxal,  Aorta — a.  Neural,  see  Ence- 
phalon. 

Axis,  is  also  the  second  vertebra  of  the  neck, 
Asoff,  Epietroph'eiUf  Epie*trophv»,  MaecKalister  : 
the  Ver'tebra  Denta'ta,  (¥.)  Eetieu.  So  called, 
because  it  forms  a  kind  or  axis  on  which  the  head 
moves.  Chanssier  calls  it  Axalde,  from  a(wy, 
'axis,'  and  uiot,  'shape.' 

AXOTDE,  Axis — a.  Oeeipitale,  Rectos  capitis 
posticus  major. 

AXOiD'O-ATLOID'EUS.  What  refers  to  both 
the  axis  and  atlas,  as  Axoido-athidean  articula- 
tion. 

The  lesions  of  the  Azoido-atloidean,  are,  1. 
Fttetors  of  the  Proces'wut  Penta'hu.  2,  Rupture 


of  the  odontoid  ligament,  and  consequently  pas* 
sage  and  pressure  of  the  process  behind  the  trans- 
verse ligament :  and,  3.  The  simultaneous  rupture 
of  the  c^ontoid  and  transverse  ligaments.  These 
different  accidents  are  fatal. 

AXOWO^ATLOIDIEN,  Obliouus  inferior 
capitis. 

AXON,  Axis. 

AXUNGE,  Adeps  prseparata. 

AXUNGIA,  Pinguedo— a.  Qadi,  Oleum  Jeooris 
Aselli  —  a.  de  Mumi&,  Marrow  —  a.  Articularis, 
Synovia — a.  Piscina  Marina,  Oleum  Jeooris  Aselli 
— a.  Poroina,  Adeps  prsBparata. 

AYPNIA,  Insomnia. 

AZARNET,  Orpiment 

AZARUM,  Asarum. 

AZEDARACH,  Melia  Azedarach. 

AZEDARACHA  AM(ENA,  Melia  Azedarach. 

AZOODYNA'MIA,  from  o,  priv.,  Imn,  'life,' 
and  ivvams,  'strength.'  Privation  or  diminutioii 
of  the  vital  powers. 

AZO'RES,  CLIMATE  OF.  The  Azores  or 
Western  Islands  are  said  to  afford  one  of  the  best 
examples  of  a  mild,  humid,  equable  climate  to 
be  met  with  in  tiie  northern  hemisphere.  It  Is 
slightiy  colder  and  moister  than  that  of  Madeira, 
but  even  more  equable.  Sir  James  Clark  thinks, 
that  a  change  from  tiie  Azores  to  Madeira,  and 
thence  to  Teneriffe--one  of  the  Canaries — ^would 
prove  more  beneficial  to  the  phthisical  valetudi- 
narian than  a  residence  during  the  whole  winter 
in  any  one  of  those  islands. 

AZOTATE  jy ARGENT,  Argenti  nitras. 

A'ZOTE,  Jjro'fum,  from  a,  priv.,  and^wq,  'life.' 
Ni'trogen,  Al'caligene,  Oae  aso'tieum,  Nitro- 
gen'ium,  (F.)  Azote,  Nitrogine,  Air  gaU,  Air 
vicii,  is  a  gas  which  is  unfit  for  respiration.  It 
is  not  positively  deleterious,  but  proves  fatal, 
owing  to  the  want  of  oxygen.  It  is  one  of  the 
constituents  of  atmospheric  air,  and  a  distin- 
guishing principle  of  animals.  Vegetables  have 
it  not  generally  diffused,  whilst  it  is  met  with  in 
most  animal  substances.  It  has  been  variously 
called,  phlogistic  air,  vitiated  air,  Ao. ;  has  been 
looked  upon  as  sedative,  and  recommended  to  be 
respired,  when  properly  diluted,  in  diseases  of 
the  chest 

Azote,  Protoxidb  of,  Nitrogen,  gaseous  ox- 
ide of. 

AZOTED,  Nitrogenized. 

AZOTEN^SES,  from  axote,  and  vvos,  'dis- 
ease.' Diseases  fancied  to  be  occasioned  by  the 
predominance  of  azote  in  tiie  body. — ^Baumes. 

AZOTIZEB,  Nitrogenised. 

AZOTURIA,  see  Urine. 

AZUR,  Coral,  Smalt 

AZU'RIUM.  A  compound  of  two  parts  of 
mercury,  one-third  of  sulphur,  and  one-fourth  of 
sal  ammoniac.  —  Albertus  Magnus. 

AZ'YGES,  Az'ifgoe,  AM'ygout,  tine  pari,  from 
a,  priv.,  and  Cvyos,  'equal.'  Unequal.  The 
»phenoid  bone,  because  it  has  no  fellow.  Also,  a 
process,  Proeee'eue  Az'ygee,  Rottrum  sphenolda'U, 
projecting  from  under  tiie  middle  and  forepart 
of  this  bone. 

'  AZTGOS     GANGLION,     see   Trisplanohnio 
Nerve. 

AZYGOUS  ARTICULAR  ARTERY,  see  Ar- 
ticular arteries  of  the  skull. 

AzYoouB  Muscle,  Aztfgoe  TPvuUt,  is  the  small 
muscle  which  occupies  the  substance  of  the  uvula. 
—  MorgagnL  The  name  is,  however,  inappro- 
priate, as  there  are  two  distinct  fasciculi,  placed 
along-side  each  other,  forming  the  Pal'ato^ta-' 
phyli'ni,  StaphyWni  or  EpietaphyWni  muscles, 
Staphyli'ni  me'aii  of  Winslow. 

AzYGOUB  Ysn,  Vena  AMygoe,  Veine  Prilomhom 


AZTMIA  HUMOBUM 


IH 


BAIN 


tkoraetque  —  CCh,),  Vena  ttiw  pari.  Vena  pari 
oaren»t  (F.)  Veine  tane  Paire.  Thu  rein  was  so 
oiillod  by  Galen.  It  formB  a  eommtmication  be- 
tween the  V.  cava  inferior  and  F.  cava  euperior, 
permitting  the  blood  to  pass  freely  between  the 
two.  It  risea  from  the  vena  oara  inferior,  or 
from  one  of  the  lumbar  or  renal  Tcins,  passes 
through  the  diaphragm,  ascends  along  the  spine 
to  the  right  of  the  aortA  and  thoracic  duct,  and 
opens  into  the  V.  cava  superior,  where  it  pene- 


trates the  pericardium.  Ob  the  left  alda,  the 
seui-az'tgos,  Lefi  hron'ekial  or  left  nperior  tn- 
tercof'tal  vein.  Vena  denU-anjfgoe,  V,  kemi-at^g^ 
Veine  petite  pr(lombo-thor<ieiqwh—{Ch. )  present^ 
in  miniature,  nearly  the  same  arrangement. 

AZYMIA  HUMORUM,  Crudity  of  the  hu. 
mours. 

AZ'YMUS,  from  a,  prir.,  and  ^v/atf  'learen.' 
Azymotts  bread  is  unfermented,  unleavened  bread. 
— Galen. 


B. 


BABEURRE,  Buttermilk. 

BABILLEMENT,  Loquacity. 

BABUZICARIUS,  Incubus. 

BAG'ARIS,  Bach' arte,  A  name  given  by  the 
ancients  to  an  ointment,  described  by  Galen 
under  the  name  Ointment  of  Lydia,  It  was 
sometimes  employed  in  diseases  of  the  womb. — 
Hippocrates. 

BACGiB  BERMUDEXSES,  Sapindus  sapo- 
naria — b.  sen  Grana  actes,  see  Sambuous  ebuius 
— b.  JujubsB,  Jiiyube — b.  Myrtillorum,  see  Yacci- 
nium  myrtillus — b.  Norlandicsa,  Rubus  arcticus 
•— b.  Piperis  Glabri,  see  Piper  Cubeba — b.  Pisca- 
torisB,  see  Menispermum  cocoulus  —  b.  Zizyphi, 
see  Jujube. 

BACCAR,  Bac'carie,  Bao'ekarie,  An  herb 
used  by  the  ancients  in  their  garlands,  to  destroy 
enchantment.  Perhaps,  the  Digitalit  purpurea. 
Some  authors  have  erroneously  thought  it  to  be 
tiie  Anarum, 

BACGUARIS,  Baccar. 

BAGGIII'A,  from  jBoccAim,  'wine.'  A  name 
applied  to  the  red  or  pimpled  face  of  the  drunkard. 
See  Gutta  rosea. 

BAGCHICA,  Hedera  helix. 

BACHARIS,  Bacaris. 

BACHELOR'S  BUTTONS,  see  Strychnos  nuz 
vomica. 

BACKER'S  TONIC  PILLS,  Pilulse  ex  HeUe- 
boro  et  Myrrh&. 

BACILE,  Crithmum  maritimum. 

BACIL'LUM,  Bacillus,  Bac'ulutj  Bac'culue  : 
'  a  stick.'  This  name  has  been  applied  to  a  kind 
of  trocb,  composed  of  expectorants,  and  having 
the  shape  of  a  stick.  Also,  a  suppository.  Baeil- 
lum  was  used  by  the  ancient  chemists  for  several 
instruments  of  iron. 

BACK-ACH  ROOT,  Liatris. 

BACKSTROKE  OF  THE  HEART,  Impulse, 
diastolic. 

BACOVE,  Musa  sapientum. 

BACTYRILOBIUM  FISTULA,  Cassia  fistula. 

BACULUS,  BaciUum. 

BADEN,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF,  Badon 
is  a  town  six  miles  from  Vienna.  Here  are  12 
springs,  containing  carbonates  of  lime  and  mag- 
nesia; sulphates  of  lime,  and  magnesia,  and 
soda;  and  chlorides  of  sodium  and  aluminum. 
The  water  is  used  in  diseases  of  the  skin,  rheu- 
matism,  Ac.  There  are  two  other  towns  of  the 
same  name;  one  in  Suabia,  and  the  other  in 
Switzerland,  about  12  miles  from  Ziirich,  where 
are  mineral  springs.  The  waters  of  the  last  two 
are  thermal  sulphureous. 

BADEN-BADEN,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Celebrated  thermal  springs,  situate  about  a  league 
from  the  high  road  to  Basle  and  Frankfort.  Their 
temperature  varies  from  ISO*'  to  154°  Fahrenheit 

BADER,  Bather. 

BADIAG A.  A  kind  of  sponge,  sold  in  Russia, 
the  powder  of  which  ia  aaid  to  teke  away  the  livid 


marks  ftt>m  blows  and  bruises  in  a  few  hooii 
Its  nature  is  not  understood. 

BADIANEy  nUcium  anisatOm. 

BADISIS,  Walking. 

BADUKKA,  Capparis  badukka. 

BAG,  DUSTING,  see  Dusting-bag. 

BAGEDIA,  Pound. 

BAGNERES-ADOUR,  MINERAL  WATERS 
OF.  Bagndres-Adour  is  a  small  town  in  tht 
department  of  Hautee  Pyriniet,  having  a  great 
number  of  mineral  springs;  some,  oold  chaly- 
beates ;  others,  thermal  salines ;  but  the  greatest 
part  sulphureous  and  warm. 

BAGNJIRES  DU  LUCHON  is  a  smaU  town 
in  the  department  of  Haute  Garonne,  on  tha 
frontiers  of  Spain.  It  has  been  for  a  long  time 
famous  for  its  numerous  sulphureous  springSy 
the  temperature  of  which  is  from  69^  to  148°  of 
Fahrenheit. 

BAGNIGGE  WELLS.  A  saline  minerd 
spring  in  London,  resembling  the  Epsom. 

BAGNIO,  Baignoire. 

BAGN0LE8,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Bagnolcs  is  a  village  in  the  department  of  Ome. 
The  water  resembles  that  of  Bagn^ree  de  Luchonm 

BAGNOLS,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Bag- 
nols  is  a  village,  two  leagues  from  Mende,  in  the 
department  of  Loz^re.  The  waters  are  hydro- 
sulphurous  and  thermal :  109°  Fahrenheit. 

BAGOAS,  Castratus. 

BAOUENAUDIERy  Colutea  arborescens. 

BAHA'MA  ISLANDS,  CLIMATE  OF.  The 
climate  of  the  Bahamas  is  not  considered  to  bo 
well  adapted  for  consumptive  patients,  on  ao- 
count  of  the  rapid  alternations  of  temperature, 
and  the  prevalence  of  winds,  often  of  a  dry,  cold 
character.  Still,  the  phthisical  valetudinarians 
from  most  portions  of  the  United  States  might 
derive  advantage  from  a  residence  there  during 
the  winter  months.  The  accommodations  are 
not,  however,  good,  or  numerous. 

BAHEL.  Colum'nea  longi/o'lia,  A  labiated 
plant  of  Malabar,  whose  leaves,  bruised,  are  ap- 
plied as  cataplasms  to  suppurating  tumours. 

Bahel  Schulli,  Genista  spinosa  Indica. 

BAfGNEUR,  Bather. 

BAIGNOIRE  (F.),  BaptiMte'Hum,  a  Batking 
tub,  Bngniot  So' Hum,  Pieei'na,  The  vessel  OT 
place  in  which  bathing  is  performed.  Baignoire 
oculaire,  an  eye-bath, — a  small  vessel  for  bathing 
the  eyes. 

BAriLEMENT,  Yawning. 

BAILLON,  Speculum  oris. 

BAIN,  Bath— 6.  Ohaud,  Bath,  hot— 6.  jftco- 
trique,  Bath,  electric,  see  Electricity — 6.  Entier, 
Bath,  general  —  b,  de  Fauteuil,  Bath,  hip  —  6. 
Fraie,  Bath,  tepid — b,  Froid,  Bath,  cold — 6.  Jfo- 
rie,  Bath,  water — 6.  Medicinal,  Bath,  medicated 
— 6.  de  Pied,  Bath,  foot,  Pediluvium  —  6.  rfe  Sa» 
ble,  Bath,  sand — 6.  de  Si^ge,  Bath,  hip— 6.  Tem» 
piri,  Bath,  tepid,  B.  Temperate  —  b.  tU  Tiu, 


BAIK8 


in 


BALSAM 


BAINS,  MINBRAL  WATERS  OF.  Th«ie 
an  ritnata  ai  Plombidres,  department  of  the 
VoigM.  They  are  said  to  be  saline  and  thermal 
bj  some;  others  deny  them  any  medioal  pro- 
perties. 

BALAMPULLI,  Tttmarindns. 

BALANCE,  AREOSTATIC,  Areometer. 

BAL'ANGEMBNT,  OomoentaUion,  from  (F.) 
hmlamce,  *  a  balance/  itself  from  hU,  *  twice/  and 
Uuu,  *  a  dish.'  A  law  of  teratogeny,  as  main- 
tuned  by  Oeof&roy  St  Hilaire,  by  which  eznbe- 
laace  of  nntrition  in  one  organ  is  supposed  to 
hiTolTOy  to  a  greater  or  less  extent^  the  total  or 
partial  atrophy  of  some  other, — and  eonyersely. 

BALANDA,  Fagos  Sylvatica. 

BALANBUM,  Bath. 

BALANISMUS,  Suppository. 

BALANITIS,  Gonorrhoea  spuria. 

BALAKOBLENNORRHiEA,  Gk>noirhcsa 
spuria. 

BALANOCASTANUM,  Bnnhim  Bnlbooasta* 
num. 

BALANORRHCBA,  Gonorrhoea  spuria. 

BA'LANUS,  fiaUvpu  'glans/  'an  acorn.'  The 
gians  penis.  Hence,  Btdanohlennorrhm'ay  Blen- 
aofriioea  of  the  glans;  and  Balani'ti;  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  glans.  Suppositories  and  pessaries 
were  called  Bal'anu 

Balahos  Pb<k5ico8,  Date. 

BAUiicra,  Glans,  Suppository — b.  Myrepsica, 
Guilandina  moringa. 

BALABUC,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Ba- 
lame  is  a  town  in  the  department  of  H^rault* 
hi  Franoe.  The  waters  are  saline  and  thermaL 
They  contain  carbonic  add,  carbonate  of  lime, 
earbon«te  of  magnesia,  chlorides  of  sodium,  oal- 
dum,  and  magnesium,  sulphate  of  lime,  and  a 
little  iron.  They  are  considered  tonic,  and  are 
largely  used.  Their  temperature  is  about  118^ 
Fshrenheit. 

Balabuo  Watbb,  FAcnr^'iouB,  (F.)  Eau  de 
Salarmc ;  Aq%ta  BtUiluea'na  is  made  of  HmpU 
vcidmlonM  wUer  (containing  twice  its  bulk  of  car- 
bonio  add)  f^zxes;  ekioride  of  •odittnif  giBs; 
cktoruie  of  caldHMy  gr.  xvig ;  eA^ortcie  of  mag- 
uemuw^  gr.  Wi ;  carbonate  of  mo^iiema,  gr.  j. 

BAL.ATRO,  Bambalio. 

6AL.AUSTINE  FLOWERS,  see  Pnnica  gra- 
natum. 

BALBIS,  PaXfitf,  <  a  foundation.'  Any  oblong 
earity. — Galen.  Hippocrates,  in  his  treatise  on 
the  joints,  gives  the  name  Balbito*de»  to  the  ole- 
cranon cavity  of  the  humerus. 

BALBUS,  (F.)  Bigue,  One  habitually  affected 
with  stammering.     A  stammerer. 

BALBUTIES,  PtellWmw,  Ptel'lotet,  BUt'^ 
9ita$j  Baryglot'na,  Djftla'lia,  Mogila'tiOf  ItokO' 
phi'miOf  Jaatiarui'mtUf  Bamha'liaf  H(B»ita'tiOf 
Loqwe'la  hlcL'aa,  (F.)  BaUmtiement,  Bigaiement, 
Stammering,  St  Vitus's  Dance  of  the  Voice. 
AL«Ot  Ficious  and  incomplete  pronunciation,  in 
which  almost  all  the  consonants  are  replaced  by 
the  letten  B  and  L  ,*  Traulit'mut. 

BALCHUS.  Bdellium. 

BALDp  ATHRIX. 

BALDMONEY,  iBthnsa  menm. 

BALDNESS,  Alopecia,  Calyities— b.  Limited, 
Porrigo  decalrans — b.  Partial,  Porrigo  decalrans. 

6 A  LEXAS,  Leriathan  penis. 

BALIMBAGO,  Hibisoos  populeni. 

BALTNEATOR,  Bather. 

B ALINE  UM,  Bath. 

BALL.  PUsL 

BALLISMU8,  Chorea. 

BALLISTA,  Astragalufl. 

BALLON,  Receiver. 

BJaLONNEMENTy  Tympanites. 

BAL'LOT A  FiE'TIDA,  B.  mOffa'tU  sen  a^ro, 


Marti^hium  nigruwi,  Black  Horehonnd,  Sttnhtng 
H.,  (F.)  Marmhe  notr.  This  plant  is  esteemed 
to  be  antispasmodic,  resolvent,  and  detersive.  (?) 

Ballota  Lara'ta,  Leonu'nu  laua'tu*.  A 
plant  of  the  Nat.  Family,  Labiatse,  Sex,  Sif$t. 
Didynamia  Gymnospermia,  which  grows  in  Si- 
beria. The  whole  plant,  with  tiie  exception  of 
the  root,  has  been  recommended  in  dropsy,  and 
in  rheumatism  and  gout,  as  a  diuretic.  It  is 
usually  given  in  deeootion  (Sm  to  ^  to  f^vUI 
of  water.) 

BALLOTTEMBNT,  (F.)  Agita'tion,  Sueeu^^ 
•ion,  Mouvement  de  Ballottement,  Bepereu^ eion^ 
means  the  motion  impressed  on  the  foetus  in 
utero,  by  altematdy  presung  the  uterus  by 
means  of  the  index  ftnger  of  one  hand  introduced 
into  the  vagina;  the  other  hand  being  applied 
on  the  abdomen.  It  is  one  of  the  least  equivocal 
signs  of  pregnancy. 

BALL8T0N  SPA.  This  village  is  situate  in 
Saratoga  County,  New  York.  The  spring  Sans 
Souoi  belongs  to  the  dass  of  Acidulous  Chaly- 
beates.  It  contains  iodide  of  sodium.  There  is 
also  a  sulphur  spring. 

BALM,  Melissa  —  b.  Apple,  Momordica  bal- 
samina— b.  Bastard,  Mditis  Melissophyllum — ^b. 
of  Gilead,  Solomon's,  see  Tinotura  oardamomi^ 
b.  of  Gilead,  Poplar,  Populus  candicans  —  b.  of 
Gilead  tree,  Draoooephalum  Canariense  —  b.  In- 
dian, Trillium  latifolium — b.  Mountain,  Monarda 
eoodnea — b.  Red,  Monarda  ooceinea — b.  Stinks 
ing,  Hedeoma. 

BALMONY,  Chelone  glabra. 

BALNEA  G<ENOSA,  Bone  dee  eaux, 

BALNEARIUM,  Hypocaustum. 

BALNEARIUS,  Bather. 

BALNBATOR,  Bather. 

BALNEOG'RAPHY,  Balneograph'ia,  from 
fiaXavuov,  'a  bath,'  and  ypa^tf,  'a  description.' 
A  description  of  baths. 

BALNEOL'OGY,  Balneolog"ia,  from  fiaka- 
wtev,  'a  bath/  and  Xoyot,  '*  description.'  A 
treatise  on  baths. 

BALNEOTHERAPI'A,  from  PaXavuev,  «a 
bath/  and  Btparua,  'treatment'  Treatment  of 
disease  by  baths. 

BALNEUM,  Bath— b.  Addum,  Bath,  add— 
b.  Alkalinum,  Bath,  alkaline— b.  Animals,  Bath, 
animal  —  b.  Antipsoricum,  Bath,  antipsoric  —  b. 
Anti-syphiliticum,  Bath,  antisyphilitic  —  b.  Are- 
nsB,  Bath,  sand-^b.  Gelatinosum,  Bath,  gelatinoui 
— b.  MarisB,  Bath,  water — b.  Medicatum,  Bath^ 
medicated — ^b.  Sulphuris,  Bath,  sulphur. 

BALSAM,  Bal'aamum,  Bol'eeon,  Bel'eeom,  (F.) 
Bawne.  This  name  is  given  to  natural  vegetable 
substances,  concrete  or  liquid,  but  very  odorous, 
bitter,  and  piquant:  eomposed  of  resin,  bensoie 
acid,  and  sometimes  of  an  essential  oU; — which 
allow  bensoic  add  to  be  disengaged  by  the  action 
of  heat ;  readily  dissolved  in  volatile  oil,  alcohol, 
and  ether;  and,  when  treated  with  alkalies,  afford 
a  soluble  bensoate,  and  throw  down  resin.  We 
know  of  only  five  balsams : — ^those  of  Peru,  and 
Tola,  Bensoin,  eoUd  Styrax  or  Storax,  and  liquid 
Styrax.  (See  those  different  words.)  There  are, 
however,  many  pharmaceutical  preparations  and 
resinous  substances,  possessed  of  a  balsamio 
smell,  to  which  the  name  baleam  has  been  given ; 
but  liiey  differ  essentially  in  compodtion  and 
properties :  henoe  the  distinction  of  balsams  into 
luUural  and  arHAdaL  The  natwral  baleam*  in- 
clude the  five  before  mentioned;  the  artificial 
the  remainder. 

Balsam,  Aoovs'no,  BaVeamum  Aeoue'tieumf 
(F.)  Bavme  aeouetiqne,  A  mixture  of  fixed  and 
essential  oils,  sulpnnr,  and  tinctures  of  fetid 
gums.  Used  in  cases  of  atonic  deafness,  dropped 
into  the  ear.    The  Ofeauetic  baleam  of  Dr.  Hq|^ 


BALSAM,  AMERICAN 


122 


BALSAM,  PEBUVIAH 


Batb,  head— i.  Tiide,  Bath,  tepid— i.  Trii  /raid, 
Bath,  cold — b.  de  Vapeur,  Bath,  vapoor. 
Smith  is  made  by  mixing  three  drachmi  of  ox- 
gaU  with  one  drachm  of  baltam  of  Peru. 

Balsam,  American,  see  Myroxylon  Pemifemm 
-~b.  Anodyne,  Bates's  Linimentum  saponis  et 
opii. 

Balsam,  Apoplbc'tic,  Bal'»amutn,  Apoplec'- 
Itcum,  (F.)  Baume  apopUctique,  A  medicine 
composed  of  several  haUama  properly  so  called, 
resins,  and  volatile  oils.  It  is  of  a  stiff  consist- 
ence, is  worn  in  ivory  boxes  about  the  person, 
and  is  smelled  at  in  hoadachs,  Ac. 

Balsam  Apple,  Momordica  balsamina. 

Balsam  op  AROCR'ns,  BcU'tamum  Arcai,  Un- 
guen'tum  El'tmi,  (F.)  Baume  d*Arc<xu9,  A  soft 
ointment;  sometimes  employed  in  wounds,  ul- 
cers, Ac.  It  is  made  by  melting,  with  a  gentle 
heat,  two  parts  of  mutton  suet,  one  of  lard,  one 
and  a  half  of  turpentine,  and  as  much  resin. 

Balsam,  Canada,  see  Pinus  balsamea — ^b.  Ca- 
nary, Draoocephalum  Canariense  —  b.  Capivi, 
Copaiba. 

Balsam  of  Carpa'thla,  Bal'§amum  Oarpaih'- 
icuniy  (F.)  Baume  de  Carpathie,  The  resin  of 
the  Pinus  Cembraf  a  tree,  which  grows  in  Swit- 
serland,  Libya,  and  the  Krapac  mountains  in 
Hungary. 

Balsam,  Chaltb'batb,  BaVtamum  Ckalyhea*- 
lum,  (F.)  Baume  deader  on  d^axguiliea,  A  mix- 
ture of  nitrate  of  iron,  alcohol,  and  oil,  prepared 
by  dissolving  needles  in  nitric  acid.  It  was  for- 
merly employed  in  frictions  in  pains  of  the  joints. 

Balsam,  Commander's,  Tinoturabenioini  eom- 
poftita — b.  for  Cuts,  Tinotura  benioini  oomposita. 

Balsam,  Cordial,  of  Senner'tus,  BaVeamum 
Cordia'le  Senner'ti,  (F.)  Baume  eordiale  de  Sen- 
nert.  A  stimulant  medicine,-  composed  of  the 
eitsential  oils  of  citron,  cloves,  and  cinnamon,  of 
munk,  and  ambergris.     Dose,  6  to  15  drops. 

Balsam  of  Firrabras.  A  celebrated  Spanish 
vulnerary  balsam,  mentioned  by  Cervantes  j  the 
composition  of  which  was  oil,  rosemary,  salt  and 
wine.  (?) 

Balsam,  Spir'ituous,  op  Fioraventi,  Bal'- 
§amuin  Fioraven'ti  «p%rituo'9um,  (F.)  Baume- de 
Fioraventi  spiritueux.  Different  products  of  the 
distillation  of  resinous  and  balsamic  substances, 
and  of  a  number  of  aromatic  substances,  pre- 
viouiily  macerated  in  alcohol,  have  been  thus 
called.  The  Spirituoue  Baleam  of  Fiorarentif 
the  only  one  now  used  in  friction,  in  chronic 
rheumatism,  is  the  first  product  of  the  distillation 
from  a  snnd-bath.  It  is  entirely  alcoholic.  The 
Oily  Baham  of  Fioraventi  is  obtained  by  re- 
moving the  residue,  and  distilling  it  in  an  iron 
vedsel,  at  a  white  heat  It  has  the  appearance 
of  a  citrine-coloured  oU.  The  Black  BaUam  of 
Fioraventi  is  the  black  oil,  obtained  when  the 
temperature  is  sufiicient  to  carbonize  the  sub- 
stances in  the  cucurbit. 

Balsam  of  Fir,  see  Pinus  balsamea. 

Balsam  of  Fourcroy  or  of  Labordb,  (P.) 
Baume  de  Fourcroy  ou  de  Lahorde,  A  kind  of 
liniment  composed  of  aromatic  plants,  balsams, 
resins,  aloes,  turpentine,  theriac,  and  olive  oil. 
Used  in  chaps  of  the  skin  and  nipples. 

Balsam,  Friar's,  Tinctura  benzoini  composita. 

Balsam  of  Qexbvii^ve,  (F.)  Baume  de  Gene- 
wive.  An  ointment  composed  of  wax,  turpen- 
tine, oil,  red  saunders,  and  camphor.  Used  in 
contused  wounds,  gangrene,  Ac. 

Balsam  of  Honey  (Hill's.)  A  tincture  made 
of  tolu,  honey  (55  Ibj)  and  •ptVtf,  (a  gallon.)  A 
sectoral,  used  in  coughs.  The  committee  of  the 
New  York  College  of  Pharmacy  recommend  the 
following  formula: — (Gum,  Benzoin,  5v,  Bah. 
ToluL  |j,  Mellis  5viy,  Alcohol,  Oig— digest  for 
10  days  and  filtcrO  See  MeL 


Balsam  of  Horbhound  (Ford's.)  A  lanetart 
of  horehoundf  liquoriee-rttotf  camphor,  opium, 
benxoin,  dried  equilUf  oil  of  aniseed,  and  aoncy* 
It  has  the  same  properties  as  the  abore.  8m 
Mamibium. 

Balsam,  HuNQARiAir,  see  "Finju  mnghos. 

Balsam,  Hypnot'ic,  BaTeammm  Hypnot^iimmf 
(F.)  Baume  Hypnotiqne.  A  preparation  of  which 
opium,  hyoscyamus,  camphor,  and  some  other 
sedative  substances  form  the  basis.  It  is  nscd 
externally  in  friction,  to  provoke  sleep. 

Balsam,  Hystbr'ic,  BaVtamum  HytUr'iemmm 
(F.)  Baume  HyHirique,  A  preparation  made  of 
opium,  aloes,  asafoetida,  castor,  distilled  oils  of 
rue,  amber,  Ac.  It  is  held  to  the  nose,  applied 
to  the  navel,  or  rubbed  on  the  hypogastrinm  in 
hysterical  cases. 

Balsam,  Indian,  see  Myroxylon  pemifemm. 

Balsam  of  Lbictourb  of  Condom  or  Vnrci- 
OUBRE,  BaVtamum  Leetoren'ef.  A  strongly  stt* 
mulantand  aromatic  mixture  of  camphor,  8alfh>n, 
musk,  and  ambergris,  dissolved  in  essential  oik. 
The  ancients  burnt  it  for  the  purpose  of  purifying 
the  air  of  a  chamber,  when  infected  wi^  a  disa- 
greeable odour. 

Balsam  of  Life  of  Hoff'majt,  Bar§ammm 
ViteB  Hoffman' ni,  (F.)  Baume  de  Vie  d'Hoffwum. 
A  tincture,  composed  of  essential  oils  and  amber- 
gris, employed  internally  and  externally  as  a 
stimulant  A  mixture  of  essential  oils  without 
alcohol  constitutes  the  Saron  Balsam,  BaVaamum 
ojpoplec'tieum,  B,  aromat'icum,  B.  cephal'ienwt,  B* 
Saxon'icwn,  B.  nervi'num,  B.  ScHBRZBRi,  B,  Ao- 
mach'icum.   Employed  in  friction  as  a  stimulant 

Balsam  of  Life,  Decoctum  aloes  compositam 
— b.  of  Life,  Turlington's,  see  Tinctura  bensohd 
oomposita. 

Balsam  of  Locatbl'li  or  Lvcatbl'li,  BaP^ 
samum  Lueatel'li,  (F.)  Baume  de  LucateL  A  sort 
of  ointment,  composed  of  wax,  oil,  turpentine, 
sherry,  and  balsam  of  Peru,  coloured  with  red 
saunders.  It  was  once  administered  in  pulmo- 
nary consumption. 

Balsam  of  Mecca,  see  Amyris  opobalsamnm 
—  b.  Mexican,  see  Myroxylon  Peruifenun  —  h. 
Natural,  see  Myroxylon  Peruiferum. 

Balsam,  Green,  of  Metz,  BaVsamum  Vir'idi 
3fet€n'sium,  BaVsamum  Vir'ide,  (F.)  Baume  veri 
de  3fett,  Baume  de  Feuillet,  Huile  verte,  O'lemm 
ox'ydi  cupri  rir'idf.  This  is  composed  of  several 
fixed  oils,  holding,  in  solution,  subcarbonate  of 
copper,  sulphate  of  zinc,  turpentine,  aloes,  and 
the  essential  oils  of  cloves  and  juniper.  It  is 
green  and  caustic,  and  is  employed  to  hasten  the 
cicatrization  of  atonic  ulcers. 

Balsam,  Nephrit'ic,  of  Fuller,  BaVsammm 
Nephret'icum  FuUeri.  A  liquid  medicine,  com- 
posed of  oils,  resins,  and  l^dsams,  which  have 
experienced  an  incipient  state  of  carbonization 
from  concentrated  sulphuric  acid.  It  was  given 
in  the  dose  of  15  to  30  drops  in  certain  affections 
of  the  kidneys. 

Balsam,  Nervous,  BaVsamum  Nertn^nuim, 
(F.)  Baume  ncrvin  ou  nerval.  A  kind  of  ointment 
composed  of  fatty  bodies,  volatile  oils,  balsam  of 
Peru,  camphor,  Ac,  It  is  employed  in  firietion 
in  cases  of  sprains  and  rheumatic  pains. 

Balsam,  Pabalyt'ic,  of  Mynsicht.  A  sor^ 
of  liniment  or  soft  mixture  of  the  essential  oils 
of  different  aromatic  plants,  oils  of  turpentine 
and  amber. — Ldmery. 

Balsam  of  Parei'ra  braya,  BaVsamum  Pa^ 
rei'rcB  brawe.  A  soft  mixture  of  balsam,  resin, 
muriate  of  ammonia,  and  powder  of  the  root  of 
Pareira  brava.  It  is  given  internally,  to  excite 
the  urinary  secretion. 

Balsam,  Peruvian,  see  Myroxylon  Pemife- 
mm— b.  of  Pern,  red,  see  Toluifera  balsamom-^ 
b.  of  Peru,  white,  see  M^^zylon  Pemifemm. 


BATiflAMADHKDBOK  0ILBABENSB      128 


BAMBOO 


Balsam  of  Raokasi'ra  or  of  Bakabi'bi.  Thu 
labstaaoo  u  of  a  yellowish-brown  colour ;  semi- 
truijfparent ;  fragile,  when  dry,  but  softening  by 
beat;  adhering  to  ^e  teeth,  when  chewed.  It 
has  a  imell  limilar  to  that  of  the  Balsam  of  Tola, 
and  is  slightly  bitter.  It  is  brought  from  India 
in  gourd  shells,  and  has  been  employed  in  dis- 
eases of  the  urinary  and  genital  organs,  especially 
in  gonorrhoea* 

Balsam,  Rioa.  Prepured  from  the  shoots  of 
th^  Scotch  Fir,  macerated  in  spirit  of  wine.  In- 
tvnalljff  stimulant  and  diuretic;  exUmaUi/,  a 
Tolnerary.     See  Pinus  Gembra. 

Balsam  op  Saturn,  BaVtamum  ScUur'nu  A 
solution  of  acetate  of  lead  in  spirit  of  turpentine, 
eoacentrated  by  eraporation ;  to  which  camphor 
hss  been  added.  This  balsam  was  applied  to 
hasten  the  cicatrisation  of  wounds. 

Balsam  or  the  Samab'itan,  (F.)  Baume  du 
Samaritain,  A  sort  of  linimen^  prepared  by 
boiling  together,  at  a  gentle  heat,  equal  parts  of 
vine  and  oil.  It  is  said  to  have  been  the  oint- 
ment used  by  the  Samaritan  of  the  Qospel  to 
core  a  patient  oorered  with  ulcers. 

Balsam,  Saxok,  Balsam  of  Life  of  Hoffmann. 

Balsam  op  Sulphur,  Bal'$amum  SuVphurit, 
(F.)  Banme  de  Sou/re.  A  solution  of  sulphur  in 
oil. — B.  mUpk.  anita'tum,  (F.)  B,  de  Sou/re  aHi§4, 
A  solution  of  sulphur  in  essential  oil  of  aniseed ; 
giTcn  as  a  carminatiTe. — B,  Sulph,  MueetHa'tum, 
(F.)  B.  de  Sou/re  ntceini,  A  solution  of  sulphur 
ID  oil  of  amber.  —  B,  Sulphuris  terebinthina'tum, 
CummoH  Dutch  Droptf  (r,)B,de  $ou/re  tiribiu' 
tkinf,  A  solution  of  sulphur  in  essential  oil  of 
tupentine*  administered  as  a  diuretic. — The  Bal- 
tam  of  Sulphur  of  RuLAKD  is  a  solution  of  sulphur 
In  linseed  oil  or  nut  oil. 

Balsam  op  Stm'patht,  BaUamvm  Sympaih'- 
«eti<v,  (F.)  Baume  de  Sjfmpixthie.  A  balsam,  used 
in  the  days  when  sympathetic  influence  was 
strongly  belicTcd  in.  It  was  composed  of  the 
rsflpings  of  a  human  skull,  blood,  and  human  fat, 
and  was  applied  to  the  instrument  which  had 
Inflicted  the  wound. 

Balsam,  Thibaut's.  A  tincture  of  myrrh, 
sloes,  dragon's  blood,  flowers  of  St  John's  wort, 
and  Chio  turpentine.  IntemaUy,  diuretic ;  eaUer- 
ao//y,  rulnerary. 

Balsam  op  Tolu,  see  Toluifera  Balsamum. 

Balsam,  Tranquil,  Bal'tamum  ,tranqu%Vlum 
sen  tranquiPlarUf  (F.)  B.  tranquillen  A  liquid 
medicine  employed,  externally,  in  the  shape  of 
friction :  it  is  prepared  by  macerating  and  boil- 
bg,  in  oUtc  oil,  narcotic  and  poisonous  plants, — 
belladonna,  mandragora,  hyoscyamns,  Ac — and 
aflerwards  infusing,  in  the  filtered  decoction, 
different  aromatic  plants.  It  was  employed  as 
so  anodyne. 

Balsam,  Turket,  Dracocephslum  Canariense. 

Balsam  op  TuR'PBNTiirB,  Dutch  Dropa,  BaV- 
9amum  Terchin' ihituB.  Obtained  by  distilling 
oil  of  tarpentine  in  a  glass  retort,  until  a  red 
balsam  is  left.  It  possesses  the  properties  of  the 
turpentines. 

Balsam,  VxRTAnr's,  Tinctura  Bensoinl  eom- 
posita. 

Balsam,  Vxtl'kerart,  op  Mikdbre'rus,  BaV^ 
,saM«M  ffulnera'riwn  Mindertfri,  (F.)  B.  vtdni- 
raire  de  MiNDERBR.  A  kind  of  liniment,  com- 
posed of  turpentine,  resin  elemi,  oil  of  St.  John's 
wort,  and  wax.  Employed  in  friction,  and  as  a 
dressing  to  wounds. 

Balsam  Weed,  Impadens  fulva — b.  Wound, 
Cnctnra  Benzoin!  composita. 

BAL8AMADENDR0N  GILEADENSE, 
Amyris  Gileadensis  —  b.  Myrrha,  see  Myrrha. 

BAL6AMAKIA  INOPHYLLUM,  see  Fagara 
oetandra. 


BALSAMELiBON,  Myroxylon  Peniifemm. 

BALSAM'IG,  BaUam'ieu;  from  fiaXvapWf 
'balsam.'  Possessing  the  qualities  of  balsams. 
BaUamte  odour:  —  a  sweet,  faint,  and  slightly 
nauseous  smeU.  ^aJtamte  eubetanee  :  —  one  re- 
sembling the  balsams  in  property. 

BALSAMIER  J^L^MIF^RE,  Amyris  elemi- 
fera  —  6.  de  la  Mecque,  Amyris  opobalsamum. 

BALSAMINA,  Momordica  balsamina. 

BALSAMINE,  Momordica  balsamina. 

BALSAMITA  FCEMINE A,  Achillea  ageratum 
— b.  Msjor,  Tanacetum  balsamita — b.  Mas,  Ta- 
nacetum  balsamita. 

Balbami'ta  Suat'eoleks,  B.  odora'ta,  B.  nut' 
riM,  Mentha  Saracen'tca,  M.  Boma'na,  Fam, 
CompositsB  CorymbifersB.  Sex.  Siftt.  Syngenesia 
Polygamia  superflua.  A  plant,  common  in  the 
south  of  France,  and  cultivated  in  the  gardens ; 
where  it  bears  the  names  Menthecoq,  Grand 
baumCf  Baume  dee  Jardine.  Its  smell  is  strong 
and  aromatic,  and  taste  hot.  It  is  used  for  the 
same  purposes  as  tansey,  i.  e.  as  a  stimulant,  ver- 
mifuge, Ac. 

Balsamita  Suatbolens,  Tanacetum  balsa- 
mita— b.  Vulgaris,  Tanacetum  balsamita. 

BALSAMO-SAGCHARUM,  ElsBO-Saochamm. 

BALSAMUM,  see  Balsam,  Amyris  opobalsa- 
mum— ^b.  ^gyptiacum,  see  Amyris  opobalsamum 
b.  Album,  see  Myroxylon  Pemiferum — b.  Alpini| 
Dr'acocephalum  Canariense — b.  Alpini,  see  Amy- 
ris opobalsamum  —  b.  Anodynum,  Linimentum 
saponis  et  opii — b.  Apoplecticum,  Balsam  of  life 
of  Hoffmann — b.  Aromatieum,  Balsam  of  life  of 
Hoffmann  —  b.  Asiaticum,  see  Amyris  opobalsa- 
mum— b.  Brasiliense,  Copaiba  —  b.  Calaba,  see 
Fagara  oetandra — b.  Canadense,  see  Pinus  bal- 
samea — b.  Catholioum,  Tinctura  benxoini  com- 
posita— b.  Cephalicum,  Balsam  of  life  of  Hoff- 
mann— ^b.  CopaibsB,  Copaiba — ^b.  Genuinum  anti- 
quorum,  see  Amyris  opobalsamum  —  b.  Hyperici 
simplex,  see  Hypericum  perforatum  —  b.  Judai- 
cum,  see  Amyris  opobalsamum  —  b.  Libani,  sea 
Pinus  oembra — b.  Mariss,  see  Fagara  oetandra — 
b.  e  Meccft,  see  Amyris  opobalsamum  —  b.  Mer- 
curiale,  Unguentum  hydrargyri  nitratis — b.  Ner- 
▼inum.  Balsam  of  life  of  Hoffmann  —  b.  Opodel- 
doc, Linimentum  saponis  camphoratum — b.  Oph- 
thalmieum  rubrum,  Unguentum  hydrargyri  ni- 
trico-ozydi — ^b.  Persieum,  Tinctura  bensoinl  com- 
posita— b.  Peruanum,  see  Myroxylon  Pemiferum 
b.  Satuminum,  Unguentum  plumbi  snperacetatii 
—  b.  Soheneri,  Balsam  of  life  of  Hoflhiann  —  b. 
Btomachioum,  Balsam  of  life  of  Hoffmann  —  b. 
Stjrracis,  Styrax — ^b.  Styracis  bensoini,  Benjamin 
b.  Suocini,  see  Suecinum  —  b.  Sulphuris  Barba- 
dense,  Petroleum  sniphuratum  —  b.  Sulphuris 
simplex,  Oleum  sniphuratum  —  b.  Syriacum,  see 
Amyris  opobalsamum — b.  Tolutanum,  see  Tolu- 
ifera balsamum  —  b.  Tranquillans  sen  Tranquil- 
lum.  Balsam,  tranquil — b.  Traumaticnm,  Tinctura 
benzoini  composita  —  b.  Universale,  Unguentum 
plumbi  superacetatis  —  b.  Viride,  Balsam,  green^ 
of  Metz ;  see  Fagsra  oetandra. 
BALSAMUS  PALUSTRIS,  Mentha  aquatioA. 
BALSEM,  Amyris  opobalsamum. 
BAMBA,  Bamboo. 
BAMBALIA,  Balbuties. 
BAMBA'LIO,  Bam'balo,  Baia'tro,  fk^m  0aff 
/SacvM,  'I  speak  inarticulately.'  One  who  stam- 
mers or  lisps,  or  utters  inarticulate  sounds.  Ao- 
cording  to  Krausb,  one  who  speaks  as  if  he  had 
pap  in  his  mouth,  or  as  if  the  tongue  were  para- 
Ipsed 

BAMBOO,  rF.)  Bambou,  Bamhu.    Fam.  Grft- 

minesB.    Sex.  Syet.  Hexandria  Monogynia.    Ths 

young  shoots  of  Bamboe  arundina'eeaf  Arun'do 

bamboe,  Bamhu'ea  arundina'eeOf  and  of  Bambo9 

I  vtrticiUa'ta,  oontain  a  saoohari&e  pith,  of  whidh 


BAMBOB  I 

Ola  pcopla  of  both  the  Indin  m  *ai7  bnil 
Tbev  ais  BomBlimta  nuds  inUi  ■  [oakls. 

BAUBOS  ABUNDIMACEA,  Buoboo  — b. 
TerticillaU.  BMoboo. 

BAMBU6A  ABUNDINAaEA,  Buboo. 

BAMIX  MOBCUATA,  IlibiMiu  abelmiMcbiu. 

BAMMA,  from  ffam,  '  I  plonga,"  a  piiat ;  a 
dye.'     AncienUj.Uquidgwureiocalkd.m-  ■'  ' 


*  BAFDBLBTTM 

wwdi  b;  ths  deMire  ind  mwrwJ  mallwdi  abnt 
deicribed. 
BANDAQE  DlTISrF,  DlTidlng  bud^a— 

A.  m  ilolaiVc,  Dolnirt. 

BlBDAaB,  EiBHTKiM-TAiLtD,  /'lu'n'a  aeta#- 
eein  tapifOna,  (F.)  Bmdagt  i  da  AnI  e»r/'fc 
Thii  bsnda^  ii  mads  of  a  longitadina]  portM 


:.plimg8d.l<. 


soften 


roller!  « 


I  the   valgvt,   t 


tham.    In  ihacaMof  tea,foriD>tBi]M,i 
braad  is  dipped,  the  lea  would  ba  Uia  bamMb 

BAXANA,  Hnaa  upientDm. 

BAXANIEB,  Muu  eapientam. 

BANAUSIA,  Charlatanry. 

BASC  ITHIPPOCRATE,  Baliron. 

BANCAL,  (9.)  One  vho  hu  dorarmnd  legs. 
((  j|. ..  .^._  ....   __,_.._    , ..   


BAiVCBOCffE,  (F.)  A  Tolgar  epithet  for  a 
riokety  indiridual. 

BAND,  PRIMITIVE,  laa  Narva  Ftbni. 

BAN'DAOG,  Jhmma,  Sgnda-mu,,  Hgpoda' 
nr>,  Hgpadama,  Hypoda'mvM,  (tha  iMt  three 
Blgnifj  ]iroperIy  an  under  bandage.]  A  binder, 
fnm  Sm.  bindan,  'to  bind.'  Thia  word,  irith 
the  French,  ii  generally  need  to  eipreei  the  me- 
thodical application  of  rollers,  compreaaes,  Ae., 
Ban'dtiging,  St/n'detit,  to  fix  ao  apparatna  upon 
any  pjul, — eoiraspooding  to  the  words  dtilffa'liot 
/oKia'd'u,  /atcin'nuH  appliea'lio,  tpid'aa.  With 
n*  the  naud  iininally  applied  to  the  result  of  the 
aoDlicalinu,  or  to  the  bandage  itself ;— a  sense  in 
h  the  French  employ  the  word  jGnnde.  Bpn- 
••ipU  or  compound.  The  simple  Mu- 
i,  if  the  torna  Kra  applied  eircularly 
above  eiKb  other;  uHequal,  if  the  turns  are  not 
amuralelj  applied  upon  eaoh  other.  It  exh  tnm 
of  the  bimdagfl  be  only  covered  one-third,  it 
forma  the  dolairt  of  the  French ;  if  the  adgea 
touch  only  aliKbHyr  ■(  i*  ^^  aoant;  if  (he  tnrna 
are  very  obUnue  and  aeparaled,  it  ia  the  ipiral 
or  ertepiag,  (F.)  rampant;  if  folded  upon  each 
other,  it  i«  termed  the  rectrtd,  (F.)  rmitr.^. 
By  UDiting  various  kinds  of  bandaging,  we  have 
the  coMpouMd;  and  these  compound  handagfca 

figure,  or  of  the  parts  to  which  they  are  applied, 
u  eapittfum,  tpiea,  kc.     Bandages  are  divided, 

BiHDAOE  or  KoLLKR,  Fai/cia,  Ttt'nia,  Epi- 
dtt'mot,  Vin'euluia,  the  Bandt  of  the  French,  ia 
derived  from  (O.)  binden,  'lo  bind.'  It  ma; 
ba  made  of  lioeD,  flannel,  or  other  atnff  capable 
of  offering  a  oertuu  rasistanca.  The  two  eitra- 
milJes  of  a,  bandage  are  called  laiU,  (F.)  chr/i, 
■ud  the  rolled  part  is  termed  ite  iiad,  (F.ighU. 
If  rolled  at  both  aitremiljea,  it  is  called  a  doMt. 
iHMided  rotUr  or  ba-dagt,   (F.)  Bandt  d  drux 

BAXDiaR,  BonT,  Manti'lt,  (P.)  Bamlagi  dr, 
Cnrpt,  is  used  for  filing  dresiinga,  Ac,  to  the 
trunk.  It  is  farmed  of  a  towel,  napkin,  or  some 
Urge  compresa,  folded  three  or  four  times;  tbe 
Bitremitien  of  which  are  fastened  by  pina.  Tbia 
ia  again  fiiedbj  means  of  the  •mpBiflcj  iaiiAi^, 
which  ia  nothing  more  than  an  ordinary  ban- 
dage, Atitobed  to  the  anterior  and  middle  part 
of  the  napkin,  passing  over  the  clavicles  and 
behind  the  head,  to  be  attached  to  the  back  part 


>  very  naefid 
I  done  irltlnM 


of  the  part  as  ia  requii 
bandage,  inasmuch  aa  ii 
disturbing  tbe  part. 

BiNDASE,  OALER'a,  B.foT  Ou  Poor,  Fa^elu 
SaWni  sea  />au'Hniii,  (F.)  Bandagt  dt  Adies 
on  da  Paavret,  Oa'Ua,  la  t,  kind  of  twimlltt  or 
hood,  (F.)  OiKvrwAr/,  divided  into  tbrM  pwU 
on  each  aide ;  or  which  GlLia  hu  givsn  a  d>- 
eeription.    Sea  Caocer,  Oaleni. 

Bimnat,  Herittal,  ace  Tbuii  —  b.  Imn*- 
Table,  Appantna,  immovable. 

Bahdioi,  iN'ecnraL,  Fai^eia  ingaino'lit.  A 
bandage  for  keeping  dreaainga  a[^ed  to  Um 
groin.  It  eonaista  of  >■  cinetare,  to  which  ia  tt- 
taehed  a  triangular  compress,  adapted  for  eoveaw 
ing  the  groin.  To  the  lower  eitremity  of  tbia, 
one  or  two  bandagea  are  attached,  whleli  pass 
thigh,  and  are  Died  to  the  posterfar 
"  ■    '       '         may  be  althW 


'  the  cincture.  This  bondage  may  b< 
or  double. 
tr  bandagea  will  he  found  dCMrlbed  ui 


BANDAai 

TE'Ttifl,  fo.'r.'a/aMi' 
Saillr-ll,  (E.)  Band, 


hnndt/ettet  wtporifM  cm 
r.  inii  IB  lurmed  of  linen  atrip*,  tuik 
if  surrounding  once  and  a  half  tha  put 
they  hiLTa  to  be  applied,  and  plaead 

their  wiiith.     It  ia  used  chiefly  for  trae- 
jniring  frequent  dreasing, 
(IE,  UsoEH,  Hypudeamia— 


e  Bajidage — b.  Doctrine  at, 

BAN'UAQIST.     One  whoae  bneineas  it  ia  la 

BANDE;  Bandage.  The  word  Bnadt,  ia 
anatomy,  it  used  by  the  French  for  various  nar- 
row, flat,  and  elongated  eipanaiona.  Bamdl 
d' If II loilorr,  ia  a  iiind  of  bandage  for  aupportlng 

BAXBEAP,CF.)  Akiudofrimpleliuidaga, 
which  consisls  of  a  piece  of  cloth,  folded  foni 
times,  Hod  Hpplled  round  the  head.  There  il 
nl^o  (he  Bandtnn  ou  itouehoir  m  Iriaiiglr  at 
triangjdnr  bnudnm,  a  hind  of  couvrechef,  made 
of  a  square  piece  of  cloth,  or  of  a  handkerchief; 
folded  dlagonntiy,  and  applied  roand  the  head. 

BAXDEIETTEAV.)    DiminuUve  of  .Boaii^    ' 
Faneinta,    Ta-mnh,    VUia ,-   a  narrow   budag^ 
atrip,  or  fillet.    Also  Tvnla  aemicirenluis. 

BAf^DELETTES  AGGLUTINATIVES, 
small  strips,  covered  with  a  glutinous  plaster. 
Vina  aggUtinw'ta.     See  AgglutinanL 

BAKUELETTES  DEOOUPBBS,  are  strip! 
of  linen,  notched  on  one  edge,  and  covered,  on 
They  an  apiJled  Is 


Bahp 

eomprrt 
prmivi 

bead;  Aod  ia  employed 
*c.,  of  the  limba.  Whenei 


E,  CairpRKsarfs,  or  Roller,  Ft 
a  aen  eoacolo'lo,  (F.)  Bandage  . 
mail,  ia  tbe  aimple  rollrr  with 

if  ulcers,  varires,  I  Si 

roller  ii  applied 


lacen 


It  from 


la  lower  part  «(  Iba  limba,  it  is  euriad  up-  1  brial*. 


BANDELETTE  SEMICIBOUIAIBB,  Tm- 
a  aemicircularia — b.dtt  Chmtt  d'ammon.  Corpus 
nbriatum— i.  drt  ^minatca  pyriformt*,  Tanlk 
sularis — b.  da  IBippoeampt,  Coipoi*  lln> 


BAHDUSA 


115 


BABE 


BA2TBUBA,  KepMitiui  dMtUlAtoria. 

BANOT-LEaOED,  Cnemoscolioui. 

BAXBBE&&Y,  Aetna  spioato. 

BANGUB,  Bkang,  Banffi  or  Beug,  Sedhee, 
Mjtt.  Adanaon  belieres  this  to  be  the  Nepen- 
il««  of  the  aacienti.  The  lai^eet  leaves  and  cap> 
aoiee  without  the  stalks  of  CaH*nabi§  In'diea, 
(9,)  Chammr9  Inditn,  Indian  hemp,  probably  iden- 
tkal  with  C  to/^va.  FamilVf  Urticess.  Stx,  Syft. 
hvmcm  PentandruL  The  leaTes  and  flowers  of 
Cannabis  are  narcotic  and  astringent  They  are 
shewed  and  smoked.  The  seeds,  mixed  wiUi 
ei«u%  arecat  and  sugar,  produce  a  kind  of  in- 
texieation,  and  are  used  for  this  purpose  by  the 
people  of  India.  An  alcoholic  extract  of  the 
plant,  CkmrruB,  has  been  used  in  India,  and  since 
then  io  Europe  and  in  this  country  as  a  narootic, 
and  anti-convulsiTc,  in  the  dose  of  from  half  a 
grain  to  ten  or  more.  It  requires,  howoTer,  great 
eaatiofi  in  its  administration.  The  pure  resin — 
OisaaoKnc — ^is  active  in  the  dose  of  two-thirds  of 
a  grain. 

The  dried  plant,  which  has  flowered,  and  from 
which  the  resin  has  not  been  removed,  called 
Oimiak  or  Oanjak,  Hatekitekf  Hatehick,  Haehitch 
«r  vluiMchitk,  of  the  Arabs,  consists  of  the  tops 
and  tender  pwts  only  of  the  plant»  collected  im- 
Bsdiately  alter  inflorescence,  and  simply  dried. 

BANICA,  Pastinaca  sativa. 

BANILAS,  VanUla. 

BAKLLLA,  YanUla. 

BAMLL.OBS,  VaniUa. 

BANIBTE'RIA  ANGULO'SA.  This  plant, 
In  Brazil  and  the  Antilles,  passes  for  a  powerful 
■adorifie,  and  an  antidote  to  the  poison  of  ser- 
pents. 

BANKSIA  ABTSSINIOA,  Hagenia  Abyssi- 
idea — ^b.  Speciosa,  Costus. 

BA?miiRES,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Banni^res  is  a  village  in  Qnercy,  diocess  of  Ca- 
hors,  France.  The  waters  are  probably  chaly- 
beate. They  are  celebrated  in  amenorrhoea, 
cachexia,  jaundice,  Ac. 

BA'OBAB,  Adan»o'n\a  digita'ta,  of  Africa; 
2fttt.  OnL  BombacesB ;  one  of  the  largest  produc- 
tions of  the  vegetable  kingdom.  Its  fruit  is 
caUed,  in  the  country,  Pain  de  tinge.  The  pulp 
is  tonrishy  and  agreeable  to  eat :  and  a  refreshing 
drink  is  made  from  it,  which  is  used  in  fevers. 
Proepero  Alpxni  and  Br.  L.  Frank  think  that  the 
Terra  Lemnia  was  prepared,  in  Egypt,  from  the 
palp.  All  the  parts  of  the  Baobab  abound  in 
mncalage.  The  bark  has  been  given  as  a  substi- 
tate  for  cinchona. 

BAPTISIA  LBUCANTIIA,  see  Sophora  tinc- 
toria — ^b.  Tinctoria,  Sophora  tinctoria. 

BAPTISTBRIUM,  Baignoire, 

BARAQUETTB,  (F.)  A  name  given  by  Ra- 
sous,  physician  at  Nismes  in  France,  to  a  catar- 
rhal epidemy,  which  occurred  there  in  1761.  Bee 
Inflo«nxa. 

BARATHRON,  Jnniperus  sabina. 

BARATHRUM,  Antrum. 

BARB  A,  Beard — ^b.  Aaronis,  Arum  maoulatum 
^-h.  Capne,  Spiraoa  ulmaria — b.  Hirci,  Tragopo- 
gon — b.  Jovis,  Sempervivum  tectomm. 

BARBADOBS,  see  West  Indies  — b.  Leg,  see 
Bephantiasis. 

BARBARBA,  Erysimum  Barbarea— b.  Stricta, 
Brysimum  Barbarea. 

BARBAROS'SAS  PIL'ULiB,  Barharo^ttee 
PiU:  An  ancient  eomposition  of  quicksilver, 
rhubarb,  diagridinm,  musk,  Ac.  It  was  the  first 
latornal  mereufial  medicine,  which  obtained  any 
ical  credit. 

BAEBE,  Beard— ^.  de  ^o«ie,  Tragopogon. 

BAMBEAU,  Oyaans  segetnm. 


BARBBR-CHIRUR'aBONa  A  Corporatloa 
of  London,  instituted  by  king  Edward  IV.  The 
barbers  were  separated  from  the  surgeons,  by  18 
Geo.  II.,  0.  15 ;  and  the  latter  were  erected  into 
9kRojfal  CoUegt  o/Surgtont  at  the  commencement 
of  the  present  century. 

BARBERS,  ARMY,  see  Bathers. 

BARBERIE,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF* 
These  mineral  waters  are  half  a  league  from 
Nantes.  They  contain  carbonic  aoid,  chlorides 
of  magnesium  and  sodium,  sulphate  of  magnesia, 
carbonates  of  magaesiay  lime,  and  iron.  They 
are  used  as  cbalybeates. 

BARBERRY,  Oxycantha  Galeni— b.  Ameri- 
can,  see  Oxycantha  GalenL 

BARBIERS.  A  variety  of  paralysis  chiefly 
prevalent  in  India ;  and  by  many  considered  to 
be  the  same  as  Beriberi.  Beriberi  is  commonly 
an  acute  disease.    Barbiers  is  generally  chronic. 

BARBITIUM,  Beard. 

BAR-BONE,  Pubis,  os. 

BARBOTINE,  Artemisia  Santonica. 

BARBULA  CAPRINA,  Spirna  ulmaria. 

BARCLAY'S  ANTIBILIOUS  PILLS,  PUnla 
antibiliossB. 

BARDADIA,  Pound. 

BARD  AN  A,  Arctium  lappa — b.  Minor,  Xan- 
thium. 

BARDANE  PETITE,  Xanthinm. 

BAREGES,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Bar6ges  is  a  village  in  the  department  of  Hanies 
Pyrenees,  near  which  are  several  springs.  They 
are  sulphureous  and  thermal,  the  heat  varying 
from  85<»  to  112<>  Fahrenheit  They  contun 
chlorides  of  magnesium  and  sodium,  sulphates 
of  m^nesia  and  lime,  carbonate  of  lime,  sul> 
phur,  Ac.  These  springs  have  long  eqjoyed  a 
high  reputation,  and  are  daily  advised  in  cutane- 
ous and  scrofulous  affections,  Ac. 

Factitious  BARioas  Water,  Aqua  Baregim 
nen'M,  (F.)  Eau  de  Barf  get.  ig  made  by  adding, 
hvdrotulphuretted  water,  f5iv,  to  pure  toatery 
f^xvijss,  earhonatt  of  eodat  gr.  xvj,  chloride  of 
todium,  gr.  ss.     Bottle  closely. 

BARGADA,  Convolvulus  pes  capri®. 

BARGOU.  An  alimentary  preparatiun  formed 
of  ground  oats,  boiled  to  a  proper  consistence 
with  water. 

BARIGLIA,  Soda. 

BARII  CHLORIDUM,  Baryta,  muriate  of-~ 
b.  lodidum,  Baryta,  hydriodate  of. 

BARILLA,  Soda — b.  Alicant,  Soda — b.  Car- 
thagena,  Soda — b.  Turkey,  Soda. 

BARILLOR,  Soda. 

BARIUM,  Ba'rynm,  Baryt'ium,  Pluto'niun^ 
from  fiofms,  'heavy.'  The  metallic  base  of  ba- 
ryta, so  cidled  from  the  great  density  of  its  com- 
pounds. 

Barium,  Chloride  of.  Baryta,  muriate  of— 
6.  Chlorure  de,  Baryta,  muriate  of-~b.  Iodide  oS, 
Baryta,  hydriodate  of— b.  Protoxide  of,  Baryta. 

BARK,  Cinchona  —  b.  Bitter,  Pinokneya  pu- 
bens — b.  Calisaya,  Cinchonss  cordifoliee  cortex— 
b.  CaribsDan,  Cinchonn  CaribsBss  cortex — b.  Car- 
thagena,  see  Cinchona — b.  Crown,  Cinchona 
lancifoliffi  cortex  —  b.  Elk,  Magnolia  glauca — b. 
Essential  salt  of,  see  Cinchona  —  b.  Florida, 
Pinckneya  pnbens  —  b.  Georgia,  Pinekncya  pu- 
bens — b.  Gray,  see  Cinchona — b.  Huanuco,  see 
Cinchona-"  b.  Indian,  Magnolia  glauea  —  b.  Je- 
suit's, Cinchona — b.  Loxa,  CtnchonsB  lancifoliss 
cortex — b.  Pale,  Cinchonss  lancifoliss  cortex — b. 
Maraeaybo,  see  Cinchona — b.  Peruvian,  Cincho- 
na—  b.  Pitaya,  Cinchonss  Caribisse  cortex  —  b. 
Red,  Cinchonss  oblongifoliss  cortex  —  b.  Saint 
Lucia,  Cinchonss  Caribssss  cortex  —  b.  Santa 
Martha,  see  Cinchona— b.  Silver,  see  Cinchona 
— b.  Yellow,  Cinchous  oordifolisi  cortex. 


BARLERIA 


U6 


BASIL 


BARLERIA  BUXIFOLIA,  Cant  schnllL         | 

BARLEY,  PEARL,  see  Hordeam—b.  Scotch, ; 
Hordeum — b.  Water,  Decoctam  hordeL 

BARM,  Yeat 

BARNET,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Bar- 
net  ia  not  far  from  London.  The  water  is  of  a 
pur^ng  quality,  like  that  of  Epsom,  and  about 
half  the  strength. 

BAROMAGROM'ETER,  Pmdobaromaerom'^ 
•tor,  Poidom'eterf  from  fiapof,  'weight,'  fiaKpof, 
'long,'  and  turpop,  'measure.'  An  instrument 
invented  by  Stein  to  indicate  the  length  and 
weight  of  a  new-bom  infant. 

BAROM'ETER,  Baro9cop*iwHj  Ba'ro§eope, 
from  0apos,  'weight,'  and  fitrpov,  'measure.'  (F.) 
Baromltre,  An  instrument  which  measures  the 
weight  of  the  air.  A  certain  degree  of  density  in 
this  medium  is  necessary  for  health.  When  we 
ascend  high  mountains  great  inconvenience  is 
experienced,  owing  to  the  diminished  density. 
Changes  of  this  character  are  indicated  by  the 
Barometer  or  weather-glass. 

BA'ROS,  &apoif  '  heaviness.'  Employed  by  the 
Greek  physicians  to  designate  the  feeling  of  las- 
situde and  heaviness  observable  in  many  diseases. 
•—Hippocrates,  Galen. 

BAROSCOPE,  Barometer. 

BAROSMA  CRENATA,  Diosma  crenata. 

BAROTES  SALITUS,  Baryta,  muriate  ofl 

BARRASf  see  Pinus  sylvestris. 

BARRE,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Barre 
ia  a  small  town,  six  leagues  from  Strasburg. 
The  waters  are  thermal,  and  contain  much  iron, 
calcareous  salt,  Ac   They  are  diuretic  and  tonic. 

BAB  RE  (F.)  Barrure,  Vara,  'a  bar.'  A  pro- 
jection or  prolongation  of  the  symphysis  pubis : 
^Hk  deformity  rendering  delivery  difficult. 

BARREE  (F.)  A  term  applied,  in  France, 
to  a  female  whose  pelvis  has  the  deformity  de- 
•cribed  under  Barre. 

BARRjSeS,  (DENTS.)  The  molar  teeth, 
when  the  roots  are  spread  or  tortuous,  so  that 
they  cannot  be  extracted  without  being  broken ; 
or  without  a  portion  of  the  alveolar  arch  being 
removed. 

BARREL  OF  THE  EAR,  Tympanum. 

BARRENNESS,  Sterilitas. 

BARROS,  Terra  Portugallica. 

BARRURE,  Barre. 

BARTON'S  FRACTURE,  see  Fracture  of  the 
Radius,  Barton's. 

BARYCOOCALON,  Datura  stramonium. 

BARYCOITA,  Baryecoia. 

BARYECOI'A,  Baryeoi'ta,  BradyeeoCa,  Pa- 
racu'^ia  obtu'naf  Ditecoi'af  Dywcos'o,  Audi'tu» 
diffie'^iliM,  Obnudi'tiOf  OhaudVtua,  A,  gravi§,  A. 
imminu'tu9f  Hypocopho' mxMj  Hypochyro'tiMf  (F.) 
Duretf  d* Oreille,  from  /3ap«(,  'heavy,'  and  0x017, 
*heu-ing.'  Hardness  of  hearing,  incomplete 
deafness.     Seo  Cophosis,  and  Deafness. 

BARYGLOSSIA,  Balbuties,  Baryphonia. 

BARYI  HYDRAS  lODATI,  Baryta,  hydrio- 
date  of. 

BARYLALIA,  Baryphonia. 

BARYOD'YNE,  from  fiapvt,  'heavy/  and  •ivm, 
'pain.'    A  dull,  heavy  pain. 

BARYPHO'NIA,  Baryglot'na,  Baryla'iia, 
Itoque'la  impedVta^  from  /Sapvr, '  heavy,'  and  ^ww?, 
'voice.'     Difficulty  of  voice  or  speech. 

BARYPICRON,  Artemisia  abrotanum. 

BARYSOMATIA,  Polysarcia  adiposa. 

BARYSOMATICA,  Polysarcia  adiposa. 

BARY'TA,  from  ^apwj,  'heavy,'  Terra  ponde- 
ro'ffo,  Bary'tetf  Protox'ide  of  Ba'rium,  Heavy 
Earth,  Ponderout  Earth,  (F.)  Baryte,  Barite, 
Terre  peaante.  This  earth  and  its  soluble  salts 
are  all  highly  eoiroaiva  poiaoni.    It  ia  never  em- 


ployed in  medieine  in  the  poro  itato.  When  ex- 
ternally applied,  it  is  canstio,  like  potaam  Mid 
soda. 

Bary'ta,  Carbokatb  of,  BaryftB  Car'homatf 
(F.)  Carbonate  de  Baryte,  is  only  used  offioina]^ 
to  obtain  the  muriate. 

Baryta,  Hydri'odatb  op,  Barytm  ffydricdmt, 
Baryta  Hydriod'iea,  Hydra*  Baryi  lodafti,  (jm, 
the  dry  state, — Iodide  of  Bariumf  Barii  IttvU 
dum,  B.  loda'tum^)  has  been  given  in  serofoloat 
and  similar  morbid  conditions.  It  may  be  admi- 
nistered internally  in  the  dose  of  one  eighth  of  % 
grain  three  or  four  times  a  day,  and  be  apfdied 
externally  to  scroftilous  swellings,  in  the  forM  cf 
ointment,  (gr.  iv  to  ^  of  lard.) 

Baryta  Hydriodica,  Baryta,  hydriodate  e£ 

Baryta,  Mu'riatb  or  HrnRocHLOKAra  of, 
Bary'ta  mu'riat,  OhWride  of  Ba*riwm,  BaffU 
Chlo'ridHm  (Ph.  U.  6.),  Chh'ruret  of  Ba^rimm, 
Terra  pondero'ea  talVta  sen  miin'a'fa,  Sal  mmr^ 
at'iettm  barot'icum,  Baro'tet  §ali*tm9f  (F.)  Cklo^ 
rure  de  barium,  is  the  combination  chiefly  used. 
The  Muriate  of  Baryta  may  be  formed  as  follows: 
Baryt.  Carbon,  in  frustnlis,  Ibj,  Acid,  JfurimL 
t^xij,  Aqv4B,  Oiy.  Biix  the  acid  with  the  water, 
and  gradually  add  the  Carbonate  of  Baryta.  To- 
ward the  close  of  the  effervescence,  apply  a  gentle 
heat,  and,  when  the  action  has  ceased,  filter  tke 
liquor,  and  boil  it  down  so  that  erystals  may  foim 
as  it  cools.     Ph.  U.  S. 

It  is  given  in  the  form  of  the  Solu'tio  Mmriaftia 
Baryta,  Liquor  Barii  Ohio'ridi,  Ph.  U.  8.,  AfM 
baryt4B  mnria'tit,  (F.)  Solution  de  Muriate  de 
Baryte,  {Muriate  of  Baryta,  one  part ;  dietiOed 
water,  three  parts,)  and  is  employed  in  seroftilons 
cases,  worms,  and  cutaneous  diseases.  Exter- 
nally, to  fhngotts  ulcers  and  to  specks  on  the 
cornea. 

Baryt^b  Carbonas,  Baryta  (Carbonate) — K 
Hydriodas,  Baryta,  hydriodate  of —  b.  Hnriai^ 
Baryta,  muriate  of. 

BAR  YTE,  BaryU— 6.  Carbonate  de,  Baiyt* 
carbonate  ot 

BARYTHMIA,  Melancholy. 

BARYTIUM,  Barium. 

BARYUM,  see  Barium. 

BAS'FOND,  see  Urinary  Bladder. 

BAS-LASSE,  Stocking,  laced. 

BAS  VENTRE,  Abdomen. 

BASAAL.  The  name  of  an  Indian  tree,  the 
decoction  of  whose  leaves,  in  water,  with  ^tnt, 
is  used  as  a  gargle  in  diseases  of  the  fanoes.  The 
kernels  of  the  fruit  are  vermljfuge. 

BASANASTRA'GALA,  from  fietra^t,  'tortore^' 
and  ampayaXoi, '  the  astragalus.'  Pain  in  the  ankle 
joint ;  gout  in  the  foot. 

BASANIS'MOS,  from  /Joravc^eir,  'to  explore. 
'A  touch-stone.'  Investigation  or  examinatioBf 
— Hippocrates,  Galen. 

BASE,  Ba»i9,  from  /?aitt#,  <  I  proceed,' '  I  rsst»' 
'  I  support  myself.'  That  which  serves  as  a  fooa- 
dation  or  support  That  which  enters,  as  a  prin- 
cipal matter,  into  a  mixture  or  combixiation.  In 
anatomy,  it  is  employed  in  the  former  sense,  as 
Baee  of  the  Cranium,  Bate  of  the  Brain — Bmeit 
sen  Pavimen'tum  eere'bri;  Bate  of  a  proeeet,  S^tf 
Bane  of  the  heart — Bcuie  vel  coro'iia  eordie.  In 
the  art  of  prescribing,  Baeie  is  the  chief  snbstanee 
which  enters  into  a  compound  formula. 

BASEMENT  MEMBRANE,  see  MembnM^ 
basement 

BA8IATI0,  Coition. 

BASIATOR,  Orbicularis  oris. 

BASIL,  BUSH,  Ooymum  earyophyllatam— bw 
Citron,  Ocymum  basilioum — b.  Common,  0^- 
mum  basilicum — b.  Small,  Ocymnm  earyophylhfc- 
torn— b.  Wild,  Chenopodinm  mlsare— b.  WIU^ 


BASILAD 


ur 


BATH 


OmilA  w»«>*M>* — K  Wild,  Pyenaiitiieiiiiim  in- 
eHuun. 

BASTLAJ>f  a«e  Basilar  Aspect 

BAS'ILAB,  Bania'ri9,  Bas'tlary,  (F.)  Baai^ 
lain.  That  which  belongs  to  the  base,  firom 
9«n(y  'baae.'  This  name  has  been  given  to  seve- 
nl  parts,  which  seem  to  serve  as  basis  to  others. 
The  saefun  and  sphenoid  hare  been  hence  so 
caUed. 

Basilar  Abtkut,  A,  batila'rit,  A.  eerviea'lity 
(F.)  Artire  on  Trome  baeilaire,  A»  meaoeiphalique 
(Ch.)  The  union  of  the  two  yertebral  arteries. 
It  ascends  along  the  middle  groove  on  the  infe- 
rior surface  of  the  tuber,  and  is  supported,  be- 
neath by  the  Fo—a  basilarit.  It  terminates  in 
the  posterior  eerebral  arteries. 

Basilar  Abprct,  An  aspect  towards  the  base 
of  the  head. — Barclay.  BaaUad  is  used  adverbi- 
sUy  by  the  same  writer  to  signify  'towards  t^e 
basilar  aspect.' 

Basilar  Fossa,  (F.)  OouuHrt  ou  Fotae  ha»i- 
ktirtj  is  the  upper  surface  of  the  basilary  process, 
— eo  called  beoaose  it  is  channeled  like  a  Fona 
or  GutUr.    The  Tuber  annulare  rests  upon  it 

Basilar  Procbss,  Proee§'w$  hanla'rit  o$9%» 
wetip'itUf  P.  eunm/or'mU  otit  occ\p'iti»,  (F.) 
ApopkjfM  BatUaire,  Prolongement  totu-oeeipitalf 
(ViMt/orM  Proeettf  is  the  bony  projection,  formed 
by  the  inferior  angle  of  the  os  ocoipitiB,  which  is 
srtiealated  with  the  sphenoid. 

Basilar  Sihvs,  Sinus  transversus. 

Basilar  Surtacr,  fF.)  SnrfatB  ha9%la%re,  is 
the  inferior  surface  of  toe  process.  It  is  covered 
by  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  pharynx. 

Basilar  V krtxbra.  The  last  vertebra  of  the 
loins. 

BASIL'IC,  BatU'iew,  from  ffan^tKog,  <  royal.' 
This  name  was  given,  by  the  ancients,  to  parts 
vhich  they  ooneeived  to  play  an  important  part 
ifi  the  animal  economy. 

Basilic  Veiw,  Vena  hatiVieaf  V,  eu'hiti  inte'- 
rioTf  (F.)  Veine  Ba*ilique,  Veine  cubitale  cuta- 
m(t  of  Chaussier.  This  vein  is  one  of  those  on 
which  the  operation  of  blood-letting  is  performed. 
It  is  situate  at  the  internal  part  of  the  fold  of  the 
elbow,  in  front  of  the  humeral  artery,  and  is 
fim&ed  by  the  anterior  and  posterior  evhital 
MiM,  and  by  the  median  hasilie.  It  terminates, 
b  the  arm-pit)  in  the  axillary  vein.  The  an- 
eteats  thought,  that  the  basilic  of  the  right  arm 
had  some  connexion  with  the  liver,  and  hence 
tiiey  called  it  krpatie.  The  vein  of  the  left  arm, 
for  a  similar  reason,  they  called  tplenic.  The 
Median  Batilie  Vein,  (F.)  Veine  midiane  bcun- 
U}««,  is  one  of  the  branches  of  the  preceding 
vein.  It  jorns  the  median  cephalic  at  an  acute 
angle,  or  rather  by  a  transverse  branch,  and  re- 
ceives some  branches  of  the  deep  radial  and  cu- 
bital veins,  and  a  eonsiderable  subcutaneous  vein 
-the  eammon  median. 

BASILIC  COMMUN,  Ocymum  basiUcum— 6. 
Smnage,  grandj  Chenopodium  vulgare. 

BASIL'ICONf  BatiViewn,  <  Royal,'  or  of 
great  virtue.  An  ointment,  composed  of  yellow 
wax,  bla«k  pitch,  and  resin,  of  each  one  part, 
olive  oil,  four  parts.  Hence  it  was  called  Un- 
fnen'tnm  Teiraphar*macumf  {rsrpa^mpfuutaf  'four 
dmgi.') — Celsns.    Scribonius  Largus. 

Basilicoh,  Banliewn,  of  the  Parisian  Codex, 
il  the  Ongmemi  de  Poix  et  de  Oire,  In  most  Phar- 
■acopceias,  it  is  represented  by  the  Ungtten'tum 
or  Oera'tnm  Beei'noB.  It  is  used  as  a  stimulating 
ointment  See  Ceratum  Besinss,  and  Ungnen- 
tuB  Reoins  Nigne. 

BASILICUM,  Basilioon,  Oeymnm  Basilieum 
^b^  Citratom,  Ocymum  basilieum  —  b.  Hi^us, 
Ocynnm  basilieum. 

BASILIS0U8»  SjphUifl. 


BASIO.OBRATO.CHONDRO.aLOSSUS| 
Hyoglossus. 

BASIO-CER'ATO-GLOSSUS,  from  fiant, 
'base,'  Ktpas,  'comu,'  and  yXwvtfo,  'tongue.'  A 
name  given  to  a  part  of  the  hyoglossus,  which  is 
inserted  into  the  comu  of  the  os  hyoides  and  base 
of  the  tongue. 

BASIOCES'TRUM,  from  Pacif,  'the  base,' 
and  Ktarpa,  'a  dart'  An  instrument  for  opening 
the  head  of  the  foetus  in  utero,  invented  by  Mea- 
ler,  a  German. 

BA'SIO-GLOS'SUS,  HypaelogMtue,  Hyoha^ 
eioglouuSf  Ypaeloglo^atUy  from,  finets,  'base,' and 
Y^^^eva,  *  the  tongue.'  A  name  formerly  given  to 
the  portion  of  the  hyoglossus  which  is  inserted 
into  the  baae  of  the  os  hyoides. — Riolan,  Thomas 
Bartholin  e.    See  Lingual  Muscle. 

BA8I0  PHARYNGiB'US,  from  fiamn,  'base,' 
and  ^a^-^t  'the  pharynx.'  A  name  given  to 
some  fibres  of  the  constrictor  pharyngis  mediua. 
— Winslow. 

BASIS,  see  Prescription— -b.  Cerebri,  Base  of 
the  Brain— b.  Cordis,  Radix  cordis — b.  Corporis, 
Sole. 

BASSI-COL'ICA.  Name  of  a  medicine  com- 
posed  of  aromatics  and  honey.  —  Soriboniui 
Largus. 

BASSIA  BUTTRACEA,  see  Spirit,  (Arrack.) 

BA8SIN,  Pelvis— 6.  Oeutairej  Scaphium  oou- 
lare. 

BASSINERy  to  foment 

BASSINET,  Pelvis  of  the  kidney,  Rannnonlus 
bulbosus. 

BAS'SORA,  GUM.  A  gum,  obtained  from  % 
plant  unknown,  which  came  originally  from  the 
neighbourhood  of  Bassora,  on  the  Gulf  of  Per- 
sia, whence  its  name.  It  is  in  irregularly  shaped 
pieces,  white  or  yellow,  and  intermediate  in  its 
transparency  between  gum  Arabic  and  gum  tra- 
gacanth.  Only  a  small  portion  is  soluble  in 
water.  The  insoluble  portion  is  a  peculiar  prin- 
ciple, called  BoMorin.  It  is  not'  used  in  medi- 
cine,* bat  bassorin  enters  into  the  composition  of 
several  substances. 

BASSORIN,  see  Bassora  gum. 

BASSWOOD,  Tilia. 

BATA,  Musa  Paradisiaoa. 

BATABAS,  Solannm  tuberosum. 

BATA'TAS.  The  inhabitants  of  Pern  gave 
this  appellation  to  several  tuberous  roots,  espe- 
cially to  Convolvultu  Batatas  or  Stoeet  Potato, 
Our  word,  PotaiOf  comes  from  this. 

BATEMAN'S  PECTORAL  DROPS,  see  Pec- 
toral Drops,  Bateman's. 

BATERION,  Bathron. 

BATES'S  ANODYNE  BALSAM,  Linimentum 
saponis  et  opii. 

BATH,  Anglo-Saxon,  baid,  BaVneumy  Bala- 
n«'t(m,  Baline'um,  Loutronf  (F.)  Bain.  Immer- 
sion, or  stay,  for  a  longer  or  shorter  duration,  of 
the  whole  or  a  part  of  the  body,  in  some  medium, 
as  water.  Act  of  plunging  into  a  liquid,  sand, 
or  o^er  substance,  in  which  it  is  the  custom  to 
bathe,  Plunge  Bath.  Also,  the  vessel  in  which 
t^e  water  is  put  for  bathing.  Also,  a  public  or 
private  estabtishment  for  bathing. 

In  Pharmacy f  a  vessel,  placed  over  a  fire,  and 
filled  with  any  substance,  into  which  another 
vessel  is  placed,  containing  matten  for  digestion, 
evaporation,  or  distUlation. 

Bath,  Acid,  Bal'neum  a^'idum  {AcicL  muriaL 
Iby ;  A^tMB,  cong.  Ixvi.  One  half,  one  third,  or 
one  fourth  the  quantity  of  acid  is  more  frequently 
employed.) 

Bath,  Acid,  Scott's,  see  Scott's  Acid  But^. 

Bath,  Air,  Hot,  see  Bath,  hotr— b.  Air,  wann, 
see  Bath,  hot 

Bath,  AL'KALin,  Bal'neum  alkalt'nuwu  Thil 


BATH 


128 


BATIS8B 


may  be  made  of  half  a  pound  or  a  pound  of  pearl- 
a*h  or  of  carbofuxte  of  toda,  to  sixty-fliz  ^lonB 
of  water. 

Bath,  Ax'isi a.l,  Balneum  Anima'U,  oonsUts  in 
wrapping  an  animal  recently  killed,  or  its  skin, 
around  the  body,  or  some  part  of  it. 

Bath,  Antipsor'ic,  Jial'Heum  antipto'rieum. 
Recommended  in  cases  of  itch  and  other  cuta- 
neous diKeuses.  {Potcut.  MtUpharet,  ^iv,  Aquit 
oong.  Ix.) 

Bath,  Astisyphilit'ic,  BaVncum  antisyphilit*- 
tcum,  Ilercn'n'al  bath.  Made  by  dissolving  from 
two  drachms  to  an  ounce  of  the  corrosive  chloride 
of  mercury  in  sixty  gallons  of  water. 

Bath,  A  km,  Brachilu'vium.  A  bath  for  the  arm. 

Bath,  Cold,  see  Bath,  hot — b.  Cool,  see  Bath, 
hot 

Bath,  Dry,  is  one  made  of  ashes,  salt,  sand, 
Ac.  The  ancients  used  these  frequently  for  the- 
rapeutical purposes. 

Bath,  Earth,  Arcnatio. 

Bath,  Elec'tric,  (F.)  Bain  (Uctrique,  consists 
in  placing  the  person  upon  an  insulated  stool, 
communicating,  by  a  metallic  wire,  with  the 
principal  conductor  of  the  electrical  machine  in 
action.  The  Electric  Bath  produces  general  ex- 
citement of  all  the  functions,  and  especially  of 
the  circulation  and  secretions. 

Bath,  Foot,  Pedilu'm'um,  (F.)  Bain  de  Pied, 
a  bath  fur  the  feet. 

Bath,  Gelat'inous,  Bal'neum  gelatino'aum. 
Made  by  disi^olving  two  pounds  of  gelatin  in  a 
gallon  of  iratt'r, 

.  Bath.  General,  (F.)  Bain  Entier,  is  one  in 
which  the  whole  body  is  plunged,  except  the 
head ;  in  contradistinction  to  the  partial  bath, 
Jlerohalane'utHf  3ff:robal'neunu 

Bath,  Half,  Semien'pium,  Excathia'ma,  In- 
eet'tio,  Inre^MHM^  is  one  adapted  for  half  the  body. 
One,  for  receiving  only  the  hips  or  extremities,  is 
also  so  called. 

The  Sitz-hatK  (0.)  Sitibad,  of  the  hydropa- 
thists  La  a  tub  of  cold  water,  in  which  the  patient 
sits  for  a  variable  period. 

Bath.  Hand.  Manulu'vium,  (F.)  Bain  de  3fain 
ou  Manuluvey  is  a  bath  for  the  hands. 

Bath,  Head,  Oapitilu'vinm,  (F.)  Bain  de  Tete 
ou  ChipitHiivCf  a  bath  for  the  head. 

Bath,  Hip,  Coxalu'viuni,  (F.)  Bain  de  Fan- 
tend.  Bain  de  Si^ge,  is  one  in  which  the  lower 
part  of  the  trunk  and  upper  part  of  the  thighs 
are  immersed. 

Bath,  Hot,  Balneum  Cal'idum,  Z€8tolu'9ia, 
(F.)  Bain  chaud,  is  a  bath,  the  temperature  of 
which  i»  98'^  and  upwards;  the  Warm  Bath 
from  92°  to  98° j  the  Tepid  Bath,  (F.)  Bain 
Ti^dt,  Bahifum  tep'iduni,  from  85°  to  92° ;  the 
Temperate  Bath,  (F.)  Bain  tempirf^  from  75° 
to  85° ;  the  Cool  Bath,  (F.)  Bain  fraia,  from 
00°  to  75°  ;  the  Cold  Bath,  Balneum  frig' idumy 
Frigida'rium^  (F.)  Bain  /roid.  Bain  trfu  froid, 

iof  some,)  from  .30°  to  60°;  and  the  Vapour 
)ath,  Balneum  vapo'rin,  (F.)  Bain  de  Vapeur, 
£tuve  Ilnmidr,  from  100°  to  130°,  and  upwards. 
Bee  Vaporarium.  A  Warm  Air  Bath,  or  Hot 
Air  Bath,  consists  of  air  the  temperature  of 
which  is  raised. 

Bath,  Med'icated,  Balneum  Medica'twn,  (F.) 
Bain  mfdieinal,  is  a  bath,  formed  of  decoctions 
or  infutiioDs  of  vegetable  substances,  or  of  any  in- 
gredient, introduced  into  the  water  for  therapeu- 
tical purposes. 

Bath,  MeRcirRiAL,  Bath,  antisyphilitio  —  b. 
Kitro-mnriatic  acid,  8oott's  acid  bath. 

Bath,  Plungb,  see  Bath. 

Bath,  Sand,  Balneum  Are'na,  (F.)  Bain  de 
Sable^  consists  of  a  vessel  filled  with  sand,  and 
placed  over  the  fire.    Into  thia  Tessel,  the  one  is 


put  which  oontalns  the  rabstanoa  to  be  OTapo* 
rated.     See  Psammismus. 

Bath,  Sea  Wxter,  Balneum  Mar'im,  (F.) 
Bain  Marie,  consists  of  a  vessel  filled  with  boil* 
ing  sea  water,  or  salt  water,  in  which  the  yesMl 
is  placed,  that  contains  the  sabstance  to  be  eva- 
porated. Bain  Marie  is,  however,  ^  the  preMBl 
day  often  employed  for  any  form  of  water  bath. 

Bath,  Shower,  Implu'vium,  is  one  in  whioh 
the  water  is  made  to  fidl  like  a  shower  on  th* 
body.     See  Douche. 

Bath,  Sitz,  see  Bath,  half. 

Bath,  Steam,  may  be  formed  by  xntrodndag 
steiun  into  a  properly  closed  vessel  in  place  o? 
water,  as  in  the  water  bath. 

Bath,  Succes'siom,  Tranntion  batJL  A  term 
applied  to  the  rapid  succession  or  transition  firom 
a  cold  to  a  warm  or  hot  bath,  or  conversely. — ^BelL 

Bath,  Sulphur,  BaPneum  Sulph'uri*.  A  bath 
much  used  in  psora,  and  other  chronic  entaneoot 
afi'ections.  It  may  be  composed  of  two  ooneee 
of  diluted  sulphuric  acid,  and  eight  ounces  of 
Bulphuret  of  potassium  added  to  each  bath. 

Bath,  Tan.  An  astringent  bath,  prepared,  al 
times,  by  boiling  two  or  three  handfiilB  of  ground 
oak-bark, — such  as  is  used  by  tanners — ^in  twa 
or  three  quarts  of  water,  for  half  an  hour,  and 
then  adding  the  decoction  to  the  water  <^  the 
bath. 

Bath,  Temperate,  see  Bath,  hot — b.  Tepi^ 
see  Bath,  hot 

Bath,  Tra.vsition,  Bath,  succession. 

Bath,  Vapour,  see  Bath,  hot^  and  Vapora* 
rium — ^b.  Warm,  see  Bath,  hot 

Bathing  is  much  employed  in  the  treatment  of 
disease.  The  cold  bath,  especially  the  cold  eea 
bath,  is  a  sedative  and  indirect  tonic :  the  want 
bath  a  relaxant ;  and  the  hot  bath  a  stimulant 

The  regular  use  of  the  bath  is  extremely  coo* 
ducive  to  health ;  but  if  too  much  indulged  in,  it 
is  apt  to  produce  injurious  effects. 

BATH,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF,  Aqmm 
Batho'nim  vel  Bad'itat  Aqua  Soli*,  Aqna  Ba^- 
igua.  Celebrated  thermal  springs  at  Bath,  ia 
England.  They  contain  but  little  impregnatiooy 
and  are  chiefly  indebted  to  their  temperaUire^ 
from  112°  to  117°  Fahrenheit,  for  their  utility. 
The  main  ingrcdienta  are  sulphate  of  lime,  chlo- 
ride of  sodium,  sulphate  of  soda,  carbonate  of 
lime,  protoxide  of  iron,  free  carbonic  add  and 
azote. 

These  waters  are  employed  in  the  most  heCe* 
rogcneous  cases ;  and  are  serviceable  where  the 
simple  thermal  springs  are  indicated,  as  in  rheii* 
matism,  paralysis,  Ac. 

BA'THER,  same  etymon ;  Balnea'riu;  BaH- 
nea'tor,  Balnea'tor,  (F.)  Baigneur,  One  who 
bathes.  Anciently,  the  name  was  given  to  thoee 
that  administered  baths  to  the  diseased, — the 
Jstufintes  of  the  French.  At  the  present  day,  In 
remote  districts  in  Germany,  the  country  people 
call  their  medical  practitioners  BSder,  or  *bath* 
men,'  and  Feldschceron,  or  'army  barbers.' 

BATHMIS,  BathmM,  'base,  support'  The 
cavity  of  a  bone,  which  receives  the  eminence  of 
another;  and  especially  the  two  Fonettet  at  the 
inferior  extremity  of  the  humerus  into  which  the 
processes  of  the  ulna  are  received,  during  the 
flexion  and  extension  of  the  fore-arm. 

BATH  RON,  Bathmm  Mippo€*ratiM,  Seammvm 
Hippoc'ratif,  Bate'rion, '  a  step,  a  ladder.'  (F.) 
Bane  (THippocrate.  An  instrument  used  for  the 
extension  of  a  limb,  in  cases  of  fittctnre  or  luxa- 
tion. The  description  of  it  is  found  in  Galei^ 
Oribasius,  and  Soultetus,  with  a  figure. 

BATHRUM  HIPPOCRATIS,  Bathron. 

BATIA,  Retort 

BATISSE,  MINERAL  WATBBS  OF.    Ba- 


BAT06 


1S9 


BBBSBRtr 


Ifan  if  time  iMgnce  from  Olermonty  in  Fraaoe. 
Tbe  whiar  u  (epid,  and  cootaina  tubcarbonate 
tad  snlphafce  of  floda»  8iilphaleB  of  lime  and  iron, 
Buute  oi  magnesia»  and  oarbonate  of  limo« 

BATOS,  RubuB  IdsBus. 

BAT&ACHUS,  RannlA. 

BATTALISM'US,  Battaris'iMU,  from  fiam- 
(bv.  '  to  stammer.'  Balbuties.  Stammering  iritb 
iaeapaoity  to  prononnoe  the  R. 

BATT'ALUS,  Bai^tarMs,  same  etymon.  A 
Hammerer,  a  statterer. 

BATTARISMUS,  Battalismiui. 

BATTARUS,  Battaloa. 

BATTATA  VIRGINIANA,  Solanom  tubero- 

IDBL 

BATTBMBNS  DOUBLES,   see   Bruit  du 

BATTEMENTy  Pulsation. 

BAUDRICOCRT,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Baadricourt  is  a  town  of  France,  two  leagues 
ud  a  half  from  Mireconrt.  The  waters  are  sul- 
pbareotts. 

BAVDRUCHES,  Condom. 

BAUHIN,  VALVE  OF,  Valve  of  Tul'pius, 
y.  of  Fallo'pius,  v.  of  Varo'litis,  n'eo-ececal 
Talrt,  Ileo^eolic  Valve,  Val'vula  llei,  Val'vula 
Call,  V.  Oceci,  Oper'eulum  Uei,  Sphincter  llei, 
Thit  name  is  giyen  to  the  Talvo  situate  trans- 
Ters«ly  ai  the  place  where  the  ileum  opens  into 
the  ooBcum,  and  which  Bauhin  says  he  discovered 
■t  Paris,  in  1759.  It  had,  however,  been  pre- 
riooiiy  dacribed  by  several  anatomists;  as  by 
Yidni  Yidins,  Postius,  Ac. 

BAUME,  Balsam— 6.  d^Acier,  Balsam,  chaly- 
beate— &.  AromuUique,  Balsam,  aromatio— 6.  d^Ai- 
ffwUt$y  Balsam,  chalybeate — 6.  Apoplectique,  Bal- 
Mm,  apoplectio— d.  ^Aremtte,  ArcsBUS,  balsam  of; 
aea.  also,  Ralwam  of  Arcssus  —  6.  d'Are4u9f  Un- 
gQeotam  elemi  oompositum— 6.  Benjoin,  Benjamin 
I.  BUmc,  see  Amyris  Opobalsamum — 6.  ttu  BrSeil, 
Copaiba — 6.  de  Canada,  see  Finns  balsamea— 4. 
if  (kumMt,  Lanms  einnamomum — h,  de  Carpa- 
Aie,  Balsam  of  Carpathiar-^.  de  CarthaghM,  see 
Toluifera  balsa.mnm — 6.  de  Constantinople  biane, 
•te  Aayns  opobalsamum — 6.  de  Copaku,  Copaiba 
—  &.  Cordiale  de  Sennerte,  Balsam,  cordial,  of 
8enoertos  —  b.  d'Eau  d  feuiUee  ridiee,  Mentha 
erisp*— A.  de  FeuiUet,  Balsam,  green,  of  Meta — 
i.  de  Fioranenti  apiritueuee,  Balsam,  spirituous, 
<^  Fiorarenti'— d.  de  Foureroy  ou  de  Lahvrde, 
Balsam  of  Foororoy  or  Laborde  ^-h,  de  Oalaad, 
see  Anyris  opobakamnm — b,  de  Oeneviitfe,  Bal- 
aam of  Genevieve  —  6.  Orand,  Tanaoetnm  bal- 
samita — h,  du  Grand  Caire,  see  Amyris  opobal- 
samom  —  6.  Hifpnotique,  Balsam,  Hypnotic  —  6. 
B^^friptey  Badaam,  hysteric  —  6.  dee  Jardine, 
Mentha  Tiridia  —  b.  de  Lueatel,  Balsam,  Lue»- 
tdli'a — &.  Kervin,  Balsam,  nervous — 6.  de  Perou, 
see  Myrozylon  Peruiferum  —  6.  du  Sanwritain, 
Balsam  of  the  Samaritan  —  b,  Saxon,  Balsam, 
Saxoa  —  6.  de  Sou/re,  Balsam  of  sulfur  —  b, 
de  Sffmpatkie,  Balsam  of  sympathy  —  ft.  Tran- 
feiUe,  Balsam,  tranquil  —  b,  de  Tolu,  see  Tolui- 
wrabalaamum— 6.  de  VaniOe,  Vanilla— i.  Vert, 
soe  Fagara  octandra — 6.  Vert  de  Meta,  Balsam, 
gnea,  of  Meta  —  b,  de  Vie  tjPffoffmann,  Balsam 
of  Life,  of  Hoffmann— 6.  de  Vie  de  LeUhtre,  Tine- 
tea  aloes  eomposita  —  b.  Vrai,  see  Amyris  opo- 
Valsamnm  —  6.  Vulneraire  de  Minderer,  Balsam, 
▼aberary,  of  Mindererus. 

BAUBAC,  (Arab.)  Nitre,  or  salt  in  general 
nto  thb  word  eomea  Borax. 

BAURIN,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Baorin 
Is  a  tillage  four  leagues  from  Roye,  department 
sf  Somme.    The  waters  are  strongly  chalybeate. 

BAVS,  (F.)  SaU'va  ex  ore/luene,  Spuma,  Hu 


m>r  Sal 


:r. 


Frothy,  thick,  viscid  saliva,  issu- 


k^  frem  tlu  aoQiAi.    This  dfiveUing  or  afawr- 


ing,  we  aee  in  children,  old  people,  Ao.  >  The  term 
is,  also,  i4»pUed  to  the  frothy  liquid,  which  flows 
from  the  mouth  of  rabid  animals.  Sauvages  uses 
it  synonymously  with  salivation. 

BAY,  CASTOR,  Magnolia  glauca  — b.  Rose, 
Rhododendron  chrysanthemum  —  b.  Rose,  Ame- 
rican, Rhododendron  mazimum-^b.  Sweet,  Lau- 
ras —  b.  White,  Magnolia  glauca  and  M.  macro* 
phylla. 

BDALSIS,  Sucking. 

BDELLA,  Hirado. 

BDEL'LIUM.  Myrrha  imperfec'ta,  Bolehon, 
Madeleon,  Balchue.  A  gum-resin,  brought  from 
the  Levant  and  India,  and  supposed  to  be  ob- 
tained from  a  species  of  Amyrt's,  little  known. 
It  is  solid,  brittle,  of  a  deep  brown  colour,  of  an 
acrid  sad  bitter  taste,  and  sweet  odour.  It  was 
much  vaunted  by  the  ancients,  but  is  now  little 
employed.  Two  different  gum-resins  have  been 
in  the  shops  distinguished  by  the  names  Indian 
and  African  bdellium.  Dr.  Royle  was  informed 
that  the  former  was  obtained  from  Am'yrts  Com- 
miph'ora,  growing  in  India  and  Madagascar. 
The  latter  is  said  to  be  from  Seudeh'tia  Afri^ 
ea'na,  which  grows  in  Senegal. 

BDELLOM'ETER,  from  ^tWa,  'a  leech,'  and 
UtTpev,  'measure.'  An  instrument,  proposed  as 
a  substitute  for  the  leech ;  inasmuch  as  we  can 
tell  the  quantity  of  blood  obtained  by  it,  whilst 
we  cannot  by  the  leech.  It  consists  of  a  cuppings 
glass,  to  which  a  scarUcator  and  exhausting 
syringe  are  attached. 

BDELLUS,  Fart 

BDBLYGMIA,  Fart 

BDELYGMUS,  Fart. 

BDESMA,  Flatulence. 

BDOLUS,  Fart 

BEAD  TREE,  Melia  Asedarach. 

BEAN,  CARTHAGENA,  Habilla  de  Cartha- 
gena  —  b.  Egyptian,  Nymphsea  nelumbo-~b. 
French,  Phaseolus  vulgaris  —  b.  Garden,  com- 
mon, Vicia  faba — b.  Indian,  Catalpa— b.  Kidney, 
Phaseolus  vulgaris  <—b.  Malacca,  Avieennia  to- 
mentosa — b.  Pontic,  Nymphasa  nelumbo — b. 
Red,  Abrus  precatorius — b.  Sacred,  Nelumbium 
luteum — b.  St  Ignatius's,  Ignatw  amara — b. 
Trefoil  tree,  see  Gytisine. 

BEAN  TREE,  WHITE,  Cratasgus  aria. 

BEARBERRY,  Arbutus  uva  ursi. 

BEARD,  Barba,  Pogon,  Oenei'on,  Barbi'tium, 
(F.)  Bar  be.  The  hair  which  covers  a  part  of  the 
cheeks,  the  lips,  and  chin  of  the  male  sex,  at  the 
age  of  puberty. 

BEAR'S  BREECH,  Aeanthns  mollis— b.  Foo4^ 
Helleborus  foetidus  —  b.  Fright,  Heptallon  gra^ 
veolens — b.  Whortieberry,  Arbutus  uva  ursL 

BEARWEED,  Vefatrum  viride. 

BEASTING8,  Colostram. 

BEATING  OF  THE  HEART,  see  Heart 

BEAUGENCY,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Beangency  is  a  quarter  of  a  league  from  Orleans. 
The  waters  contain  subcarbonate  of  soda,  iron, 
magnesia,  and  lime.  They  are  tonio  and  ape- 
rient 

BEAUMONT  ROOT,  GiUenia  trifoUata. 

BEAUVAIS,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
These  waters  are  chalybeate.  Beanvais  is  in 
Picardie,  France. 

BEAVER,  Castor  fiber— b.  Wood,  Magnolia 
glauca — ^b.  Tree,  Magnolia  macn^hyUa. 

BEBEERIA,  see  Bebeeru. 

BEBEERINE,  see  Bebeeru. 

BEBEERU,  Sipeen,  A  tree  of  British  Gui- 
ana, which  yields  two  alkalies — Bebeerin,  Bebee* 
ri'na,  Bebee'ria,  and  Sipeerine/  and  in  its  pn^ 
parties  resemblM  the  Cmohona.  It  has  been  re- 
ferred to  Nettan'dra  BodieL  The  timber  of  the 
tree  is  known  to  shlp-builden  1^  the  i 


BSO 


180 


BBLLSSMB 


JUorl.  The  Stilpkat€  of  Seheeria  liu  been  em- 
ployed in  iniermittentfl.  Warbw^t  Fever  Droptf 
Tinetu'rn  anti/ehri'lit  Warbur'gi,  an  empirical 
antiperiodic  preparation,  have  by  some  been  con- 
sidered to  be  a  tincture  of  the  eeedfl  of  Uie  Be- 
beem,  bnt  this  is  questionable. 

BEC,  (F.)  JRoetrutfif  Beak,  This  name  has 
been  applied  to  yarious  parts. 

BEC  OORACOlDIEN,  (P.)  Cor'acoid  6eoA, 
Is  the  end  of  the  ooracoid  process. 

BEC  BE  CUILLERy  Uam'ulue,  An  instru- 
ment used  for  the  extraction  of  balls.  It  consists 
of  an  iron  rod,  7  or  8  inches  long,  having  at  one 
extremity  a  small  cavity,  into  which  the  ball  is 
received  to  be  drawn  outwards.  See  Cochleari- 
formis. 

BEC  DE  QRUE  MUSQUi,  Geranium  Mos- 
chatum-r-i.  de  Grue  Bobertin,  Geranium  Roberti- 
anum — 6.  de  Liivref  Harelip. 

BEC  DE  LA  PLUME  1  ^CBIBE,  (P.) 
Beak  of  the  Cakunue  Scripto'riutf  is  a  small  cavity 
at  the  superior  part  of  the  medulla  oblongata, 
which  forms  part  of  the  4th  ventricle. 

BEC  (Lb,)  mineral  WATERS  OP.  Bee 
is  six  leagues  from  Rouen,  in  Normandy.  The 
water  is  strongly  chalybeate. 

BECOABUNGA,  Veronica  Becoabunga. 

BEGHiBSTHE'SIS,  from  pjn^,  'cough,'  and 
ci«9if«i(,  'sensation.'  The  excitement  or  desire 
to  cough. 

BECHIA,  Tussis. 

BEGHIAS,  Tussis. 

BE'CHICS,  Be'ehiea,  Becha,  Bee'ehioa,  Be'- 
ehiia,  from  M,  *  cough,'  (P.)  Bichiquee,  Medi- 
eines  adapted  for  allaying  oongh. 

BECHITA,  Beohio. 

BEGHIUM,  Tussilago. 

BEGHORTHOPNCEA,  Pertussis. 

BEGUI6A,  Ibioniba. 

BED'EGAR,  Bedeguar,  Bedegnard,  Spon'gia 
Cfgnoe'bati,  Fvmffwe  Boea'rwn,  F.  Cynoe'bati,  (P.) 

Pomme  mouMeuaef  Eponge  d^eglatUier,  An  ex- 
oresoenoe,  which  maJtes  its  appearance  on  dif- 
ferent species  of  wild  roses,  and  which  is  pro- 
duced by  the  puncture  of  a  small  insect, —  Oy- 
nip»  Roecs,  It  was  formerly  employed  as  a 
litnontriptic  and  vermifuge,  bnt  is  not  now  used. 
It  was  slightly  astringent. 

BEDFORD,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP.  Bed- 
ford is  a  village,  situate  on  the  great  Western 
Turnpike  road  from  Philadelphia  to  Pittsburg,  a 
few  miles  east  of  the  chief  elevation  of  the  Alle- 
ghany mountains.  There  are  various  springs, 
saline,  chalybeate  and  sulphureous. — The  most 
oelebrated  contains  carbonic  acid,  sulphate  of 
magnesia,  chlorides  of  sodium  and  calcium,  and 
earbonate  of  iron. 

BEDSTRAW,  Galium  veram  — b.  Ladies, 
Ijreater,  Galium  mollugo,  Galium  verum  —  b. 
Bough,  Galium  asprelhim  —  b.  Ladies,  rough, 
Galium  asprellum. 

BEE,  Bax.  beo.  Apie,  A,  mellifica  sen  domett^ tea, 
MeWea,  Ifelitta,  (P.)  Abeille,  This  insect  was 
formerly  exhibited,  when  dried  and  powdered,  as 
A  diuretic. 

B»  xir  ran  BomnT,  see  Insanity. 

BEEBREAD,  Propolis. 

BEECH,  Pagus  sylvatio^—b.  Drop,  Orobanche 
Yirginiana — b.  Drops,  false,  Hypopitys  lanugi- 
nosa—  b.  Albany,  Pterospora  Andromedea — b. 
Mast,  see  Pagus  sylvatioa. 

BEEP  ESSENCE,  see  Beef  tea. 

Bur  Tba,  Ju$  bovi'nuvu  An  infusion  of  beef, 
much  used  in  debilitating  maladies,  and  in  oon- 
▼aleeeenoe.  It  may  be  made  as  follows :  Take 
two  pounds  and  a  half  of  Uom  beef;  ont  it  in 
snail  pieoes  into  three  parts  of  teaier  in  an  earthen 
pipkin :  let  this  simmer,  bat  never  boil,  until  the 


liquor  is  consumed  to  a  pint  and  a  half:  then 
strain  carefully.  It  ought  to  be  entirely  free 
from  fat  or  grease. — Dr.  E.  J.  Seymour. 

Eeeepee  of  beef—ia  it  has  been  called — ^may  be 
made  by  putting  a  pound  of  good  beef,  freed  from 
fat,  and  cut  into  small  pieces,  into  a  porter-bottle, 
corking  lightly.  The  bottle  must  be  put  mto 
boiling  water,  and  kept  there  until  the  water  has 
been  boiling  at  least  half  an  hour.  As  the  boiling 
goes  on,  the  cork  may  be  inserted  a  little  more 
tightly,  to  retain  the  contents  of  the  bottle.  The 
juices  of  the  beef  are  thus  separated,  and  consti- 
tute the  '  essence,'  which  may  be  seasoned  to  the 
taste.    It  contains  much  nutriment. 

BEEN,  Centaurea  behen. 

BEER,  Cerevisia— b.  Black,  see  Falltranck— 
b.  Pipsissewa,  see  Pyrola  umbellata. 

BEET,  Beta.  ' 

BBQAIEMENTy  Balbuties. 

BEGMA, — according  to  some.  Bregma, — ^from 
0n99uv  or  0ftt99uVf  *  to  expectorate  after  cough- 
ing.' Coughing;  also,  the  sputum  or  expectorated 
matter. — Hippocrates. 

BEGO'NIA.  The  Begonia  grandijlo'ra  and 
B,  tomento'ea  have  astringent  roots,  which  sre 
used  in  Pern  in  cases  of  hemorrhage,  soorvy,  low 
fevers,  Sto, 

BioUE,  Balbus. 

BEHEN  AB IAD,  Centaurea  behen— &.  Al- 
bum, Centaurea  behen  —  6.  Officinarum,  Cucu- 
balus  behen  —  ft.  Rouge,  StaUce  limonium  —  6. 
Vulgaris,  Cucubalus  behen. 

BEHMEN  ACKMAR,  SUtice  limonium. 

BEIAHALALEN,  Sempervivum  tectorum. 

BEIDELSAR,  Asdepias  procera. 

BEJUIO,  Habilla  de  Carthagena. 

BELA-ATE  or  BE-LAHE.  A  ionio  and 
astringent  bark  of  a  Madagascar  tree.  Du-peUt- 
Thenars  and  Sonnerat  think  it  may  be  sabsti* 
tuted  for  the  Simarouba. 

BELADAMBOC.  A  species  of  oonvolvulos  of 
the  Malabar  coast,  which  contains  an  acrid  milky 
juice.  Prom  this  a  liniment  is  formed  with  oU 
and  ginger,  which  is  used  against  the  bites  of 
rabid  animals. 

BE-LAHE,  Bela-aye. 

BELA-MODAGAM.  A  kind  of  Sra-nAa  of 
the  Malabar  coast,  the  leaves  of  which  are  con- 
sidered diuretic  and  emmenagogue. 

BELANDRE,  (F.)  A  litter,  surrounded  with 
curtains,  in  which  ps^tients  are  sometimes  carried 
to  hospitals. 

BELCHING,  Eructation. 

BELEMNOID,  Belenoid. 

BELEMNOIDES  PROCESSUS,  Styloid  pro- 
oesses. 

BEL'ENOID,  BEL'ONOID,  BEL'EMNOID 
or  BEL'OID,  BeUnd%'de$  or  Belemnoi'df  Pro- 
eet'nu,  from  fitXot,  'an  arrow,'  and  uScf,  'shape.' 
This  name  has  been  given  to  styloid  prooesses 
in  general — Proeeeent  belencU'dee, 

B^LESME,  see  Bellesme. 

BELESON,  Balsam,  Mussssnda  frondosa. 

BELILLA,  Mussaenda  frondosa. 

BELINUM,  Apium  Graveolens. 

BELI  OCULUS,  Belloculus. 

BELL,  CANTERBURY,  Campanula  kaehe. 
liunu 

BELLADONE,  Atropa  belladonna. 

BELLADON'NA,  in  the  Pharmacopoeia  of  the 
United  States,  is  the  offioinal  name  of  the  leaves 
of  Atropa  Belladonna. 

BKLLADoinrA  BAccircRA,  Atropa  belladonni^— > 
h.  Triohotoma,  Atropa  belladonna. 

BELLE  DAME,  Atropa  belladonna. 

BELLEGU,  Myrobalanus. 

BELLEREGI,  Myrobalanus. 

BELLESME,   MINERAL  WATBBS  OF. 


BKLLBY 


181 


BBKZOIN 


Bdletme  if  siMmt  tlir««  l«agnes  from  Montagne 
b  Fraoc«.    The  wafcen  are  chalybeate. 

BBLLBY,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP.  The 
mien  at  Belley,  departament  of  Aln,  in  Franoei 
IR  valine  aperienta'. 

BELLIDOIDES,  Chrysanthemum  lenoan- 
fhemam. 

BBLLISy  BtUnt  ('pretty/)  B,  peren'nU  sen 
fln'aor  aen  korten'tia,  Sym'phytum  min'imum, 
BrmUewarl,  Common  -Z^o^i  (P*)  PaqueretU  vi- 
««re,  petUe  Marmerite,  The  leaves  and  flowers 
sre  rather  acri<£  They  were,  at  one  time,  oon- 
ndered  to  core. diiferent  species  of  wounds.  See 
Onaitopsli  asteriseoidea. 

Bkllu  HoRTBirsis,  Bellia — ^b.  Ma^or,  Chrysan- 
tibeanm  leneanthemum  —  b.  Minor,  Bellia  —  b. 
Pemmia,  Bellia  —  b.  PratensiSi  Chrysanthemum 
kflcaothemum. 

BELL  METAL,  Caifeoeoty  (F.)  Airain,  Mital 
ia  tioekfn.  An  alloy  of  copper,  sine,  tin,  and  a 
HuU  quantity  of  antimony,  used  for  making 
UUa.  The  mortan  of  the  apothecary  are  often 
formed  of  thia  material.  They  require  to  be  kept 
ikaa,  to  avoid  the  formation  of  verdigria. 

BBLLOCULUS,  Btli  Oc'm/im.  A  kind  of  gem, 
which  the  Aaayriana  oonaidered  efficadoua  in  the 
eire  of  many  diaeasea.  They  imagined  that  the 
fgnre  of  an  eye  could  be  aeen  in  it^  and  henoe  ita 
name,  BeV*  Eye*  # 

BELLON,  CoUc,  metallic. 

BELLOTAS,  aee  Ilex  mi^o^* 

BELLOWS'  SOTTND,  Bmit  de  toufflei—h.  En- 
tephalie,  aee  Bruit  de  eouffieL 

Bellows'  Socxn,  Fume,  a  aingle  murmur  of 
th«  bellows  kind,  synchronous  with  the  first 
mmd  of  the  heart;  heard  by  some  observers, 
asfl  referred  by  them  to  diminished  calibre  of  the 
ambUieal  arteriea,  either  by  pressure  or  stretching 
of  the  fiinis,  or  both. 

Bellows'  Sound,  Placbxtal,  Bruit  placen- 
tmrt. 

BELLWORT,  SMALLER,  tJvularia  perfotiata. 

BELLY,  Venter;  from  Ir.  bolg,  'the  belly,  a 
bag  or  pouch/  At  the  present  day,  the  abdomen. 
Formerly,  all  Uie  splanchnic  cavities  were  called 
UUUm;  —  the  louder  b^Uv,  venter  in'fimue,  being 
the  abdomen ;  the  middle  belly,  venter  me'diue, 
the  thorax ;  and  the  upper  belly,  venter  euprt'mue, 
the  head.    Also,  the  womb.    See  Venter. 

BBLLT-ACH,  Colica  — b.  Dry,  Colio,  me- 
tallie— b.  Root,  Angelica  lucida. 

BBLLT.BAKD,  Belt,  Russian. 

BELLT,  POT,  Physoonia. 

BELMUSCHUS,  Hibiscus  abelmosehua. 

BELNILEO,  Myrobalanus. 

BELOID,  Belenoid. 

BELOIDBS  PROCESSUS,  Styloid  proeesses. 

BELONE,  Needle. 

BEL0N0DE8,  Styloid. 

BELONOID,  Belenoid. 

BEL'S  ETB,  Belloculus. 

BELT,  RUSSIAN,  Fealra'tt,— vulgarly,  Belly- 
kmi, — Abdominal  mpporter,  A  broad  bandage 
spplied  to  the  abdomen,  so  as  to  support,  and 
■ake  methodical  pressure  upon  it  Different 
fonni  have  been  termed  obstetric  binder;  mero- 
Mmmnal  eupportere,  Ac. 

BELUL'CUM,  from  fitXet,  'a  dart,'  and  'cXm, 
'I  draw  ouL'  An  instrument  uaed  for  extracUng 
darts  or  arrows.  Many  instrupients  of  t^is  kind 
have  been  noticed  by  surgeons. — ^Ambrose  Par^, 
Vabrieins  ab  Aquapendente. 

BELZOB,  Benjamin. 

BELZOIM,  Beigamln. 

BELZOINUM,  Bei^amin. 

BB5,  OidlaaAna  moringa^-b.  of  Jnd»ty  Ben- 
lniB---b.  Nut,  Ouilandina  moringa. 

BBNATH,  Paatnle. 

BIHBDIGTA  STL VB8TRIS,  Gknm  rivale. 


BBHBDICTUM  LAXATIVUM,  ConfboClo 
sennsB. 

b£n£fICE  be  la  nature,  Benefldum 
naturae— i.  de  Ventre,  see  Beneficium  naturao. 

BENEFIC'IUM  NATU'R^,  (F.)  Binifice  de 
la  nature.  This  term  is  used  by  the  French  pa- 
thologists, for  oases,  in  which  diaeaaes  have  got 
well  without  medical  treatment.  With  them, 
BfnSJice  de  nature,  or  B.  de  ventre,  is  synonymoui 
also  with  Alvi  Projlu'vium  ; — ^a  spontaneous  diar- 
rhoea, often  acting  favourably  either  in  the  pre- 
vention or  cure  of  disease. 

BENEL,  Croton  racemosum. 

BENEOLENS,  from  bene,  'well,'  and  olere,  'to 
smelL'  Euo'dee,  Suaveolene.  A  sweet-aoentad 
medicine,  aa  gnma,  Ao. 

BENQ,  Bangue. 

BENGALE  INDORUM,  Caaaumuniar. 

BENGAL  ROOT,  Caaaumuniar. 

BENGI,  Hyoacyamua. 

BENIGN',  Benig^nue,  Eueth'ee,  <F.)  BMn, 
Binigne,  Diaeaaea  of  a  mild  character  are  bo 
called :  as  well  aa  medioinea  whoae  action  ia  not 
violent,  aa  a  Benign  Fever,  Febria  benig'na  iW 
pu'tria,  /tc 

b£nIN,  Benign. 

BEN'JAMIN,  ^en'cotii,  P«nao'«fNfN»(Ph.  U.  S.)y 
BewMo'tnum  verum,  Bengo'inum,  Ama  odora'ta, 
Benjui,  Benjuin,  Acfa  duleie,  Ben'jaoy,  Benji^- 
inum,  Belaoi,  Beluoim,  Ben'zoi,  Sty'raeie  Bemto^- 
ini  BaVeamum,  Liquor  Cureni'aeue,  Croton  Ben- 
toi,  Ben  of  Judaea,  Aeor  BenMo'inua,  Sal  A^'idum 
aeu  ceeentia'U  aeu  vola^iU  Benatoie,  (F.)  Benjoin, 
Baume  Benjoin,  Aeea  doux,  A  reainoua,  dry, 
brittle  aubatanoe,  obtained  from  Styrax  Benmin, 
Arbor  Benivi,  Laurue  Benaoin,  of  Sumatra.  The 
odour  ia  extremely  fragrant,  and  taate  alightly 
aromatio.  It  ia  prineipally  uaed  for  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  acid  which  it  oontatna.  It  ia  alao 
employed  in  aome  vulnerary  Unetures,  and  as  an 
expectorant.  Benaoic  Acid,  Ac"idum  BenMo^ieum, 
is  obtained  from  it  by  sublimation.  The  pureet 
Benjamin  is  in  amygdaloid  maaeee:  hence  called 
(F.)  Benjoin  amgydaloxde, 

Ben'jaxtn,  Flowers  of,  Ben'aoie  Acid,  Ae"- 
idum  Benao'ieum,  Floree  Benxoia,  Flore*  Benao^- 
ini,  Ac" idum  Benao'ieum  per  aublimatio'nem,  (F.) 
Aeide  Bentoique,  This  acid  exists  in  all  the 
balsams,  but  chiefly  in  Bensoin,  from  which  it  is 
obtained  by  sublimation.  It  is  in  vanilla,  canella, 
the  urine  of  infants,  and  of  herbivorous  animals. 
Ita  odour  is  aromatio  and  fragrant;  taste  hot, 
alightly  acidulous,  and  agreeable.  The  crystals 
consist  of  white,  satiny  flakes,  slightly  ductile. 
It  is  probably  stimulant ;  and  has  been  used,  as 
such,  in  chronic  catarrh ;  but  it  has  little  efficftcy. 

BENJAOT,  Beigamin. 

BENJOINUM,  Benjamin. 

BENJUI,  Benjamin. 

BEN  MOENJA.  A  Malabar  tree.  An  alexl- 
pharmio  decoction  ia  made  of  its  roota,  in  ths 
country,  which  ia  much  praised  in  cases  of  ma- 
lignant fever.  Its  bark,  boiled  with  Calamus 
aromatieua  and  aalt,  forms  a  deoootion  used  in 
bites  of  poisonous  serpents. 

BENNE,  Seaamum  orientale. 

BENNET,  HERB,  Geum  urbanum,  and  Q, 
Virginianum. 

BENOiTE,  Oeum  urbanum  —  b.  Aqnatique, 
Oeum  rivate  —  b.  dee  Buigeeaux,  Geum  rivale  — 
b,  de  Virginie,  Geum  Virginianum 

BBNZIN,  aee  Ansssthetio. 

BBNZOATB  OF  AMMONIA,  Ammonias  ben- 
Boas. 

BBNZOB,  Bei^amin. 

BENZOBNIL,  YanOla. 

BENZOIN,  Benjamin— b.  Odoriftram,  Lanrof 
Bonsoin. 


BEBBERINE 


183 


BBZOAB 


BERBERINE,  gee  Oxycantha  OalenL 

BERBERIS,  Oxycantha  Oaleni— b.  Canaden- 
sis, see  Oxycantha  Ualeui. 

BERCEy  Heracleum  spondylinm. 

BERENDAROS,  Ocymum  baailicunu 

BERENICE,  Succinum. 

BERENICIUM,  Potass®  nitres. 

BERENISECUM,  Artemisia  vnlgaris. 

BERGAMOTE,  Bergatao(*ta,  (F.)  Bergamotte. 
A  small  orange,  of  a  very  agreeble  taste ;  and 
peculiar  odour.  From  its  bark  an  oil,  Oleum 
Berga'miif  (Ph.  U.S.)  is  obtained,  which  is  much 
employed  as  a  perfume,  and  sometimes  in  medi- 
cine. 

BER'IBERI,  Berihe^riay  Syn'chntu  Beribe'- 
ria,  Jndotyn'clonM,  ParaVynt  Ber'tberi,  from 
beri  in  the  Singhalese  language,  which  signifies 
'  weakness ;'  therefore,  btriberi^  *  great  weakness.' 
This  word  is  also  said  to  be  Hindusthanee,  and 
to  mean  a  theep.  —  Bontius.  Beriberi  is  an  In- 
dian disease,  little  known  in  Europe.  It  con- 
sists in  debility  aud  tremors  of  the  limbs, — some- 
times, indeed,  of  the  whole  body ;  with  painfVil 
numbness  of  the  affected  parts,  Ac. : — the  patient 
walking  doubled ;  and  imitating  the  movements 
of  sheep !  Some  authors  have  esteemed  it  rheu- 
matic ;  others,  paralytic ;  others,  to  be  a  kind  of 
chorea.  It  is,  almost  always,  incurable;  is 
rarely  fatal;  and  is  treated  by  exercise,  stimu- 
lant friction,  sudorifics,  ko.  It  is  sometimes 
called  Bar'bierMf  but  this  would  seem  to  be  a 
different  disease. 

BERICOCCE,  Prunns  armeniaoa. 

BERLE  NODIFLORE,  Slum. 

BERLUEj  Metamorphopsia. 

BERMU'DAS,  CLIMATE  OF.  Pulmonary 
invalids  ore  occasionally  sent  to  Bermuda,  but 
the  principal  objection  to  a  winter  residence 
there,  is  the  prevalence  of  strong  winds ;  espe- 
cially of  the  dry,  sharp,  and  cold  north-west 
winds,  during  the  winter  and  spring.  Still,  it 
affords  a  good  winter  retreat  for  the  phthisical, 
from  any  part  of  the  United  States,  provided  due 
care  be  selected  in  choosing  a  suitable  locality. 
The  neighbourhood  of  Hamilton  has  been  strongly 
recommended  with  this  view. 

BERNARD  THE  HERMIT,  Cancellus. 

BERRIES,  INDIAN,  see  Monispermum  coc- 
eulufl — b.  Turkey,  yellow,  see  Piper  cubeba. 

BERS.  A  sort  of  electuary,  composed  of  pep- 
per, seed  of  the  white  hyoscyamus,  opium,  euphor- 
bium,  saffron,  <fcc.  The  Egyptians  used  it  as  an 
excitant. — Prospero  Alpini. 

BERU,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP.  Bern  is 
in  Champagne,  France.  The  waters  are  slightly 
chalybeate. 

BERU  LA,  Slum  nodiflorum — b.  AngusUfolia, 
Sium  nodiflorum. 

BKSASA,  Ruta. 

BESICLES,  Spectacles. 

BESOIN,  Want— ft.  de  Retpirer,  see  Want— 
h.  de  la  Vie,  Necessary  of  life. 

BESSANEM.  A  word  used  by  Avicenna,  for 
redness  of  the  skin,  limbs,  and  face,  produced  by 
the  action  of  cold. 


INE,   \ 


See  Oemellus. 


BESSON, 
BESSONNE, 

BETA.  The  Beet,  Sie'ulay  (F.)  Bette,  Bette- 
rave.  Familgj  Chenopodess.  Sex.  Sy»t.  Pentan- 
dria  Digynia.  A  genus  of  plants,  of  which  the 
following  are  the  chief  varieties. 

Beta  Ht'brida,  Root  of  Scarcity,  Root  red, 
outside;  white,  within.  Very  nutritive;  yields 
sugar. 

Brta  Vulga'ris  Alba,  White  Beet,  The  root 
yields  sugar,  and  the  leaves  are  eaten  as  a  eub- 
stituie  for  ipinaoh. 


Beta  Vuloa'rib  Rubra,  Red  Beet,  Boot  rti 
and  nutritive ;  yields  a  small  quantity  of  nigar. 

BETEL,  Piper  Betel  A  species  of  pepper,  «■!- 
tivated  in  several  parts  of  India.  The  fiaat  In- 
dians are  in  the  habit  of  chewing  the  leaves  wUk 
lime  and  areca;  and  they  give  ue  name  Beteito 
this  preparation.  It  is  used  in  all  the  eqnalotU 
countries  of  Asia.  Betel  is  said  to  be  tonie  and 
ostringenL  It  is  also  called  BetU,  B^trt^  BefAtm 
See  Areca. 

BETHROOT,  Trilliam  latifoUnm^b.  BrotdU 
leaf)  Trillium  latifolium. 

BiTlSEy  Dementia. 

BETOINE,  Betonica  officinalis ~&.  de»  Mom> 
tagnetf  Arnica  Montana — 6.  dee  Sttvojfarde,  Ar- 
nica montana. 

Bf:TON,  Colostrum. 

BETONICA  AQUATICA,  Scrophalftria  aqat- 
tica. 

Betow'ica  OPFicnfA'Lis,  Ceetron,  Betom'iem 
purpu'rea,  Veton'iea  Cordi,  Ac,  Bdt'ony,  W9od 
Betoniff  Payehot'rophumf  Veroni'ea  purp^rt% 
(F.)  BHoine.  Family,  LabiatSB.  Sex.  SyH.  Dl- 
dynamia  Gymnospermia.  Betony  was  in  mueh 
esteem  amongst  the  ancients,  who  employed  tht 
flowers  and  leaves,  in  decoction,  in  gont»  sciatiei^ 
cephalalgia,  Ac.  It  was  so  called,  according  Is 
Pliny,  from  being  in  great  repute  among  the  vcl* 
tones,  or  Bettonos,  an  ancient  people  of  Spall. 
Antonius  Musa  is  said  to  have  written  a  TohoM 
in  praise  of  it ;  recommending  it  in  no  less  thaa 
47  different  diseases.  It  has,  however,  little  oi 
no  virtue.  The  loaves  are  said  to  be  apsrisa^ 
and  the  root  emetic. 

Betonica  Pauli,  Veronica. 

BETONY.  Betonica  officinalis— b.  Panl's^  ly- 
copus  sinuatus,  Lycopus  Virginicus  —  b.  Water, 
Scrophularia  aquatica — b.  Wood,  Betonica  oAii 
nalis. 

B^TRE,  Betel. 

BETTE,  Beta. 

BETTERAVE,Be\A. 

BET'ULA  ALBA.  The  BircK  (F.)  BouUm^ 
cominun.  The  young  leaves  are  slightly  odonms 
astringent,  and  bitter.  They  are  applied  U 
wounds  aud  ulcers.  They  have  been  regarded 
as  antiscorbutic  and  anthelmintic  The  tree  for 
nishca  a  saccharine  juice,  which  is  considersi 
antiscorbutic  and  diuretic 

Dktttla  Eharginata,  Alnus  glutinosa — b.  Gfai> 
tinosa,  Aluus  glutinosa. 

Betula  Lenta,  Sweet  Birch,  Black  Birdi 
Cherry  Birch,  Mountain  Mahogany,  is  an  Ameri- 
can spcciefl,  the  bark  and  leaves  of  which  havi 
the  smell  and  taste  of  Gaultheria  proonmbeBS 
An  infusion  is  sometimes  made  of  them,  and  usee 
as  an  excitant  and  diaphoretic  The  Tolatile  d 
is  nearly  if  not  wholly  identical  with  that  oi 
(iuultheria. 

BEURRE,  Butter— 6.  de  Bamboue,  Batter  oi 
bambonc — 6.  de  Cacao,  Butter  of  cacao — &.  A 
Ct>ro,  Butter  of  cocoa— 6.  Vfgitale,  Persea  gatis 
sima. 

BEL^'^RIONY,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF 
Beuvrigny  is  in  the  vicinity  of  Bayeux  in  Kor 
mandv.     The  water  is  chalybeate. 

BJ^VUE,  Diplopia. 

BEX,  Tussis — b.  Convulsiva,  Pertussis — ^b.  H« 
mida.  Expectoration — ^b.  Theriodes,  Pertossia. 
BEXIS,  Tussis. 

BEXU'GO.  Under  this  name,  a  pnrg«li?i 
root  was  formerly  introduced  into  Europe  frofl 
Peru.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  root  ef  i 
Hippoorat^ia. 

BEZ'O AR,  Bex^aar,  Beafehard,  Pa'Mokar,  free 
Persian  Pa,  *  against,'  and  takar,  poison.  Ltad 
BeMoar'dieue,  Cal'eulue  Ba^oar,  £mi€roPitkm  M$ 


SJlZOABD 


V       1S3 


BICHOS 


iBor^iM,  Btaaard.  A  caloalonB  conoretion,  found 
h  the  ftomaeh,  intestinesy  and  bladder  of  ani- 
■•is.  Wonderfal  Tirtaes  were  formerlj  attri- 
hitod  to  these  Besoars.  There  were  two  great 
TVMlies:  Uie  Bt^oar  orietUa'li,  An'itnal  Bezoar'' 
tie^m  oriaUafU^  formed  in  the  fourth  stomaoh  of 
the  gaielle  of  India  {Oazel'la  In'diea,  or  rather 
jbUiPope  etrviea'pra :)  and  the  Ben' oar  oeciden- 
ta'li.  Animal  Bexoar'tieum  oecidenta'li,  found  in 
the  fourth  «tomaoh  of  the  wild  goat  or  chamoit 
of  Peru.  These  lubstancea  were  esteemed  to  be 
powerful  alexipharmies ;  but  the  former  was  the 
Bore  Ttlued.  It  was  believed  that  no  poison, 
sad  no  emptiye,  pestilential,  or  putrid  disease, 
ooold  resist  its  influence.  As  so  many  virtues 
were  escribed  to  it,  other  animal  concretions  were 
nbetituted  for  it ;  and  factitious  Bezoards  were 
■ide  of  crabs'  eyes  and  claws,  bruised  and  mixed 
with  musk,  ambergris,  kc» 

Bbx'oab  BoYi'inrx,  (F.)  Bhoard  de  BxBuf,  Be- 
woord  of  the  bee/,  A  concretion  formed  in  the 
flbmh  stomach  of  beeves ;  also,  a  biliary  ealcu- 
fais  found  in  the  gall-bladder. 

Bbz'o^s  or  THB  DxBS,  B,  of  the  LacK'rymal 
f<ma  of  the  Iher,  Deer^M  Tear§.  A  moist,  highly 
odorous,  fatty  matter,  found  below  the  anterior 
csnthus  of  the  orbit  of  the  red  deer — Cenme  eVe- 
pkat.  It  has  been  used,  like  castor,  as  an  anti- 
epesmodie,  in  tlie  dose  of  from  5  .to  15  grains,  two 
« three  times  a  day. 

Bbzoar  Equikuit,  Bezoard  of  the  horse — b. 
Hyitrids,  Bezoard  of  the  Indian  porcupine. 

Bb'oabd  op  Catxan.  This  was  once  much 
prized.    It  is  now  unknown. 

BizOARD  UALLEMAQNEy  iBgagropila. 

Bu'oARD  OF  THE  Chaxoib,  and  B.  or  the 
Horse,  Bmoar  «fftt»'auin,  JUppol'itkutf  Ac,  exhi- 
bit their  origin  in  the  name. 

Bfz'oARD  or  THE  Ikdias  PoR'ccpiirE.  Bei^oar 
Byrftricu,  Lapu  Porci'nut,  LapiM  lfalueen'ei$, 
Pttro  del  Poreo,  (F.)  Bezoard  de  Porc-Bpicy  was 
formerly  Uie  dearest  of  all  the  Bezoards,  and  was 
fold  St  an  enormous  price  in  Spain  and  Portugal. 

Bis'oARD  Mdiebal,  Autimoninm  diaphoreti- 
cam — b.  Vegetable,  see  Calappite. 

BEZOAR'DIC,  Bezoar'dicuey  (F.)  Binoardtque; 
eoneeming  the  bezoard.  Bezoardio  medicines  are 
those  suppoaed  to  possess  the  same  properties 
with  the  bezoard ;  as  antidotes,  alexiteria,  alexi- 
pharaiics,  cordials. 

BBZOAKDICA  BADIX,  Dorstenia  contra- 
yerra. 

BEZOAR'DICUM  SATUR'NL  A  phanna- 
ceutical  preparation,  regarded  by  the  ancients  as 
aatihyeteric.  It  was  formed  of  protoxide  of  lead, 
butter  of  antimony,  and  nitric  acid. 

Bczoae'dicitm  HnvA'Nrir.  Urinary  calculi 
were  formerly  employed  under  this  name  as 
powerful  alexipharmies. 

Bizoab'dicuii  Jovia'lI.  a  sort  of  greenish 
powder,  used  as  a  diaphoretic,  and  formed  of  an- 
timony, tin,  mercury,  and  nitric  acid. 

BEzoAR'mcuM  LuN a'rC.  a  medicine  formerly 
Tegirded  as  a  specific  in  epilepsy,  convulsions, 
megrim,  Ae.  It  was  prepared  of  nitrate  of  sil- 
ver, sad  butter  of  antimony. 

Bizoae'dicvm  MARTiA'Li.  A  tonic  medicine, 
ued  by  the  ancients  in  diarrhoea.  It  was  pre- 
laced  from  the  tritoxide  of  irou  and  butter  of  an- 
timony. 

BazoAR'nicinc  Mbrcuria'lI.  A  medicine, 
fwmerly  vaunted  as  an  antisyphilitlc,  and  pre- 
pared from  the  mild  chloride  of  mercury,  butter 
of  antimony,  and  nitric  acid. 

BuoAR'morif  Miubba'lI;  the  deutoxide  of 
aatifflony ;  so  called  because  its  properties  were 
oreosed  to  resemble  those  of  animal  bezoard. 

Bbioar']>ioiim  Sola'rI.    a  di^horetio  medi- 


cine, prepared  of  gold  filings,  nitrio  aeid»  and 
butter  of  antimony. 

Bezoar'dicum  Veh'eris.  a  pharmaceutical 
preparation,  formerly  employed  in  lepra,  diseases 
of  the  brain,  Ac ;  which  was  made  from  filing! 
of  copper,  butter  of  antimony,  and  nitric  acid. 

BHANG,  Bangne. 

BI,  as  a  prefix  to  words,  has  the  same  signifi- 
cation as  Di. 

BIAIOTHANATI,  Biothanati. 

BIBITORIUS,  Rectus  internus  oculi. 

BIBLIOa'RAPHT,  MED'ICAL,  from  /9i^»^ 
.  a  book,'  and  yf>a0w,  '  I  describe.'  Skill  in  the 
knowledge  of  medical  books.  The  most  distin- 
guisded  medical  biographers  have  been :  J.  A. 
Vajt  dkr  Lixben,  Amstelod.  1662,  octavo,  (L.) 
M.  LiPBNius,  Francf.  ad  Mcsir.  1679,  foL  (L.) 
G.  A.  Merckleik,  Korimb.  1686,  (L.)  J.  J. 
Makget,  Genev.  1695  to  1731,  (L.)  Tarin  (ana- 
tomical,) Paris,  1753,  (F.)  A.  vox  Haller, 
Zurich,  1774^  Ac.  (L.)  Viqiuis  ton  Crevt- 
XENTELD  (surgical,)  Yindob.  1781,  (L.)  C.  G. 
KuHir,  Lips.  1794,  (L.X  G.  L.  Schweicxard 
(anat,  phys.,  and  legal  medicine,)  Stuttgard, 
1796  to  1800,  (L.)  G.  G.  Ploucquet,  Tubing. 
1808  to  1814,  (L.)  C.  F.  Burdach,  Gotha,  1810 
to  1821,  (G.)  J.  S.  Erbch,  (since  1750,)  Leipi. 
1822,  (G.)  Tb.  Ch.  Fr.  Enblin,  (of  Germany, 
since  1750,)  Berlin,  1826,  (G.)  J.  B.  MoKTrAL- 
con,  Paris,  1827,  (F.)  J.  Forbes,  M.  D.,  F.  R. 
S.,  London,  1835.  A.  C.  P.  Callisen,  CopeU' 
hagen,  1845,  (G.)  E.  Morwitz,  Leipzig,  1849, 
(G.) 

BICAUDALIS,  Retrahens  auris. 

BICAUDA'TUS,  Cauda'tue,  'double-tailed.' 
A  monster  having  two  tails. 

BIGEPHA'LIUM,  IHcepha'liMm.  A  hybrid 
word,  from  hi  and  xc^oAiy,  '  head.'  Sauvages  ap- 
plies this  epithet  to  a  very  large  sarcoma  on  ^e 
head,  which  seems  to  form  a  double  head. 

BICEPHALUS,  Bicephalus. 

BIOEPS,  from  6t«,  'twice,'  and  caput,  'head.' 
That  which  has  two  heads.  This  name  has  been 
particularly  given  to  two  muscles;  one  belonging 
to  the  arm,  Uie  other  to  the  thigh. 

Biceps  Exter'nus  Mus'culus.  The  long  poiw 
tion  of  the  Trieepe  Brachia'lxe, — Douglas. 

Biceps  Flexor  Cruris,  Bicepe  Cruris,  Bieept, 
(F.)  Bicepe  Crural,  Bicepe  Fem'orit,  Wchio-fem'' 
oro-p£ronier — (Ch.)  A  muscle  on  the  posterior 
part  of  the  thigh ;  one  head  arising  from  the  tu- 
berosity of  the  ischium,  and  the  other  from  a 
great  part  of  the  linea  aspera.  It  is  inserted  into 
the  top  of  the  fibula.  It  serves  to  bend  the  leg 
on  the  thigh. 

Biceps  Flexor  Cu'biti,  Bicepe  Bra'chii,  Cor*- 
aeo-radia'lia,  Bieepe,  Bieepe  maniie,  Bieepe  in- 
ter'nutf  Bicepe  inter'nue  hu'tneri,  (F.)  Seapido-ra- 
dial,  (Ch.) — Bieepe  BrtiehiaL  A  muscle,  situate 
at  the  anterior  and  internal  part  of  the  arm ;  ex- 
tending from  the  edge  of  the  glenoid  cavity  and 
from  ^e  top  of  the  coracoid  process  to  the  tube- 
rosity of  the  radius.  It  bends  the  fore-arm  upon 
the  mm. 

BICHE  DE  MER,  Sea  Slug,  A  molluscous 
animal,  belonging  to  the  genus  Holothuria,  which 
is  caught  amongst  the  islands  of  the  Feejee  group, 
New  Guinea,  Ac,  and  when  prepared  finds  a 
ready  sale  in  China,  where  it  is  used  as  an  ingre- 
dient in  rich  soups. 

BICHE  T,  Terra  Orleana. 

BICUICH'I£.  Pectoral  medicines,  composed 
of  liquorice  juice,  sugar,  blanched  almonds,  Ao.-*- 
Rhazes. 

BIGHIOS,  Dracuncultts. 

BICHO,  Dracunculus— b.  di  Culo,  Prootocaccu 

BICHOS.    A  Portuguese  name  for  the  wonni 


BICIPITAL 


184 


BTOLYOHNION 


ihftt  fenetntes  the  toea  of  people  in  the  Indies ; 
and  which  are  destroyed  by  the  oil  of  the  cashew 
nnt 

BICIP'ITAL,  from  bieept  {bit  and  caput)  'two- 
headed.'    Relating  to  the  biceps. 

BiciP'iTAL  GrooySi  (P.)  Couliste  on  Oouitiire 
hicipitaUf  Ooulinae  humSrale,  (Ch.,)  is  a  longitu- 
dinal groovCi  situate  between  the  tuberosities  of 
the  OS  humeri,  which  lodges  the  long  head  of  the 
biceps. 

Blclp'fTAL  Tu'berclb,  Bicipital  tubtrot^ityy 
(F.)  TubSro9it4  hicipitaU  ; — a  prominence  near 
Uie  upper  extremity  of  the  radius,  to  which  the 
tendon  of  the  biceps  is  attached. 

BTCORNE  JiUDE,  Ditrachyceros. 

BICUS'PID,  Bicutpida'ttu,  from  6i>,  'twice,' 
and  cwpitf  <a  spear.'  That  which  has  two  points 
or  tubercles. 

Bicus'piD  Teeth,  Dentet  Bieuspida'ti,  (F.) 
Dents  hicHupidfet,  the  small  molares.    See  Molar. 

BIDENS  ACMELLA,  Spilanthns  acmella. 

BIDET,  (F.)  Bidet;  pronounced  heeday.  A 
small  horse  formerly  allowed  to  each  trooper  for 
carrying  his  baggage.  Hence,  perhaps,  applied 
to  a  chamber  bathing  apparatus,  which  has  to  be 
bestridden.  It  is  a  useful  arrangement,  in  case 
of  hemorrhoids,  prolapsus  ani,  aleotions  of  the 
sexual  organs,  Ac. 

BIECHO,  Bische. 

Bf^RE,  Cerevisia. 

BIESTINGS,  Colustrum. 

BIF^MORO-CALCANIENy  Gastrocnenui. 

BrFURCATION,  Bi/urca'tio,  from  6w,  'twice,' 
and  furcay  'a  fork.'  Division  of  a  trunk  into 
two  branches ;  as  the  bifurcation  of  the  tracheaf 
aorta^  Ac. 

BIGASTER,  Digastricus. 

BIG  BLOOM,  Magnolia  macrophylla. 

BIGEMINAL  BODIES,  Quadrigemina  tuber- 
oula. 

BIQOAR,  A  disease  of  Bengal,  remarkable 
for  the  intensity  and  danger  of  the  cerebral  symp- 
toms.— Twining. 

BIG-LEAF,  Magnolia  macrophylla. 

BIOLES,  see  Strabismus. 

BIGNONIA  CATALPA,  Catalpa—b.  Radi- 
oans,  Tecoma  radicans. 

Biono'nia  In'dica.  The  loaves  are  employed 
in  India,  as  emollients,  to  ulcers. 

BIJON,  see  Pinus  sylvestris. 

BILAZAY,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Bila- 
Kay  is  a  town  in  France,  two  leagues  from  Thouar, 
department  of  Deux  Sdvres,  near  which  is  a  ther- 
mal sulphureous  spring.  Temperature  about  77° 
Fahrenheit. 

BILBERRY,  Vaccinium  myrtillus-— b.  Red, 
Yaccinium  vitis  idaea. 

BILE,  BUUy  Pel,  Chol'oe,  Choli,  ChoUr,  (F.) 
Bilcy  Fiel.  A  yellow,  greenish,  viscid,  bitter, 
nauseous  fluid,  secreted  by  the  liver.  It  is  dis- 
tinguished into  hepatic  and  cystic  ;  according  as 
it  flows  immediately  into  the  duodenum  from  the 
liver  or  from  the  ^ftU-bladder.  It  contains,  ac- 
cording to  Muratori,  water;  a  peculiar  fatty 
matter;  colouring  matter,  (Cholepyr'rhin  or  Bili- 
ph4B'in;)  cholesterin,  combmed  with  soda;  picro- 
mel  or  bilin;  extract  of  flesh,  mucus:  soda,  phos- 
phate of  soda;  phosphate  of  lime,  and  chloride 
of  sodium. 

The  use  of  the  bile  is  to  remove  from  the  body 
superfluous  hydro-carbon ;  and  it  is  probably  in- 
servient  to  useful  purposes  in  digestion. 

Bile,  Furunculus — b.  Black,  Atrabilis  —  b,  de 
bcRuff  see  Bile  —  b.  RepnnduCf  Icterus. 

Bile  op  the  Beak,  Gall  of  the  Bear,  Fel  Ursi, 
was  thought  to  be  anti-epileptic;  and  that  of  the 
£elt  Fel  anguil'la,  to  facilitate  labour. 

Bile  of  tse  Ox,  OqU  qf  the  Ox,  Ox  Oailj  Ftl 


Taurij  Fel  Bovis,  F,  Bovenum,  (F.)  BiU  deBmf, 
was  once  reputed  cosmetic  and  detergent^  lafl- 
otalgic  and  emmenagogue ;  as  well  as  to  p<MMM 
the  power  of  facilitating  labour.  It  has  alao  been 
given  as  a  bitter  stomachic  and  anthelmintle; 
and  as  a  tonic  and  laxative,  in  case*  of  defieieiM||r 
of  the  biliary  secretion. 

BIL'IARY,  BiUa'rUy  BUia'rMU,  FeTUm, 
That  which  relates  to  bile. 

Bil'iary  Appara'tus,  B.  organ*,  B.  pamagm. 
The  collection  of  parts  that  concur  in  uie  secrt- 
tion  and  excretion  of  bile:  —  viz.  the  liver,  poll 
biliari  or  tubuli  biliferi;  hepatic,  cystic,  and 
choledooh  ducts,  and  gall-bladder. 

Bil'iart  Concre'tions  are  coneretiona  foond 
in  some  parts  of  the  biliary  apparatoa. 
Biliary  Ducts,  Pori  biliaiiL 
BILIEUX,  Bilious. 
BILIMBI,  Averrhoa  bilimbL 
BILIMBING  TERES,  Averrhoa  bilimU. 
BILIN,  Picromel. 

BIL'IOUS,  Bilio'sut,  ChoVieuM,  ChoPiua,  Fd^ 
lin'eu4,  Epich'oloe,  Pieroch*olo9,  FeVUua,  (F.) 
Bilieux,  That  which  relates  to  bile,  contunf 
bile,  or  is  produced  by  bile.  An  epithet  givoi 
to  certain  constitutions  and  diseases,  which  art 
believed  to  be  the  eflfect  of  superabundance  fji  tba 
biliary  secretion:  as  Biliou*  temptratnent,  A 
symptoms f  B.  fever, 

BILIPHiEIN,  see  Bile. 
BILIS  FLUXIO,  Cholera  morbus. 
BILITICUS,  Cholagogue. 
BILIVERD'IN,  from  bilis,  'bile,'  and  viridk, 
'  green.'     On  adding  an  acid  to  a  solution  of  tht 
yellow  colouring  matter  of  bile,  a  precipitate  of 
green  floc^uU  taJces  place,  which  possesses  all  tho 
properties  of  chlorophyll,  or  the  green  colouring 
matter  of  'leaves.     This  is  the  biliverdin  of  Bor- 

ZCltUB. 

BILOCUIiAR,  see  Unilocular. 

BILUMBI  BITING-BING,  Mains  Indica. 

BI'MANUS,  from  bis  and  tiiafiiM,  'a  hand* 
One  that  has  two  hands.    A  term  applied  oni^ 
to  man,  because  he  is  the  sole  mammiferoui  ani- 
mal that  p088C88C8  two  perfect  hands. 

BINDER,  Bandage. 

BINDERS,  OBSTETRIC,  see  Belt,  Russiaa. 

BINDWEED,  Polygonum  aviculare  — b.  Fid- 
die-leaved.  Convolvulus  panduratus  —  b.  Oroali 
Convolvulus  scpium  —  b.  Lavender-leaved,  Con- 
volvulus Cantabrica — b.  Sea,  Convolvulus  solda- 
uella — b.  Virginian,  Convolvulus  pandnratna. 

BINKOIIUMBA,  Phyllanthus  urinaria. 

BINOCULAR,  Binocula'ris :  same  etymon  11 
the  next  Relating  to  or  affecting  both  eyea—M 
'  binocttlar  vision* — vision  with  both  eyes ;  or  from 
impressions  made  upon  both  retinae,  which  an 
amalgamated  into  single  vision. 

BINOC'ULUS,  Bin'ocle,  Dioj^thaPmica  Fas- 
cia, Oc'ulis  duphxf  from  &t»,  *  twice,'  and  ochIm^ 
'an  eye.'  (F.)  CEil  double.  A  bandage  applied 
over  both  eyes.  It  was,  also,  formerly  called 
Diophthal'mus. 

BIN'SICA.  Disorder  of  the  mind.  Aeeord< 
ing  to  Van  Helhont,  an  atrophy  of  the  oi^gaa 
of  imagination. 

BIOCHYMIA,  Chymistry,  vitaL 

BIOD,  Via  vitjilis. 

BIODYNAM'ICS,  Biodynam'ica,  Btodwnam'- 
ice,  Biosoph'ia,  from  /Stos,  'life,'  and  emvm^ni 
'  power,'  '  force.'  The  doctrine  of  the  vital  ac- 
tivity, or  forces. 

BIOGAMIA,  Magnetism,  animal. 

BIOLOGY,  Physiology. 

BYOLYCHNION,  BitAyeVnium,  from  fim 
'life,'  and  Xo;^vf oy,  '  a  lamp.'  Innate  heat,  vital 
heat,  animal  heat«  Lyeh'nium,  LjfckmkPiwmi 
Thermum  em'phytum,  Flawtma  mm  Ftam'msd§ 


BI0LT6IS 


185 


BISTOUBI 


nkflia  s«a  «ordU.  Alao,  a  B«erei  prepuation  of 
which  Bkqujx  and  Burgrayb  make  mentioxi. 

BIOLYSIS,  see  Biolytio. 

BIOLTT'IC,  Biol^fieua;  from  /?<»(,  'life/  and 
%an(,  *  solution/  Relating  to  the  destruction  of 
life.  A  '  fr*o(y(te  agent'  is  one  that  causes  biol'y- 
ti$f  or  destrnction  of  life. — Schultz. 

BI0MA6NETI8MUS,  Magnetism,  animal. 

BIONOMY,  Phjsiology. 

BIOPHiBNOMENOLOGIA,  Physiology. 

BIOS}  fitof.  Life.  Also,  what  is  necessary  for 
Ihe  preservation  of  life. 

BIOSOPHIA,  Biodynamics. 

BIOSTATICS,  Statistics,  medical. 

BIOTB,  Life. 

BIOTHAX'ATI,  Siaiothan'ati,  from  fitos, 
'life/  and  ^avaros,  'death.'  Those  who  die  of  a 
Tiolent  death  yery  suddenly,  or  as  if  there  was 
BO  space  between  life  and  death. 

BIOTIC,  VitaL 

BIOTICS,  Physiology. 

BIOTOMIA,  Vivisection. 

BIPARIETAL  SUTURE,  Sagittal  suture. 

BIPIN'NA,  from  bU,  'twice/  and  pinna,  'a 
wing-feather.'  A  term  used  by  the  ancients  for  a 
diminutiTe  penis,  not  exceeding  in  size  two  quills. 

BIR,  Thorax. 

BIRA,  Cerevisia. 

BIRCH,  Betula  alba— b.  Black,  Betnla  lentar- 
K  Cherry,  Betula  lenta — b.  Sweet,  Betula  lenta. 

BIRDS'  NEST,  Hypopitys  lanuginosa. 

BIRTH,  CROSS,  Presentation,  preternatural 
b.  IdTe,  see  Bom  alive — b.  Plural,  see  Multi- 
parous. 

BIRTHWORT,  Aristolochia^-b.  Snakeroot, 
Aristolochia  serpentaria. 

BISCHE,  Biecho,  A  malignant  kind  of  dy. 
lentery.  whicb  often  prevails  in  the  island  of 
Trinidad. 

BISCUIT,  Bhcoe'tiUf  fri>,  'twice,'  and  eocftis, 
'baked/  (F.)  W»  and  cm**,  'twice  baked.'  A 
kind  of  dry,  bard  bread,  or  cake,  which  is  va- 
riously made ;  and,  when  without  eggs  or  batter, 
is  easy  of  digestion.  It  was  formerly  called  Di- 
pyrCtety  and  Bi'pjfrot. 

BISCUIT,  MEAT.  An  alimentary  prepara- 
tioa»  proposed  by  Mr.  G.  Borden,  Jr.,  of  Texas, 
which  consists  in  combining  the  matters  ex- 
tracted from  meat  by  boiling  with  flour,  so  as  to 
form  biscuits ;  which  keep  well,  and  are  of  course 
sntritive. 

BLSERMAS,  Salvia  sclarea. 

BISFERIKNS,  Dicrotus. 

BISHOP'S  WEED,  AmmL 

BIS  LINGUA,  Ruscus  hypoglossnm. 

BISMALVA,  Althfea. 

BISMUTH,  Antimo'nium  album,  Chaleitat, 
Lmma  imper/ee'ta,  i^annuM  glaeia'U  sen  einereum, 
Bumm'thHM,  Wi9mu*thum,  Beg'ultu  of  Bit'muth, 
Marctui'ta,  Tin  gloat,  (P.)  itain  grU,  i,  de 
Olaet,  A  metal,  in  spicular  plates,  of  a  yel- 
lowish-white colour;  s.  gr.  9.822 ;  fusible  at  400<* 
Fahrenheit,  and  volatilisable  at  a  high  tempera- 
tore.  It  is  used  only  in  the  preparation  of  the 
nbnitrate. 

BisxcTH,  OxTD  OF,  Bismuth,  Subnitrate  of^ 
b.  Regains  of,  Bismuth. 

BtSMUTH,  SuBiri'TiiATB  OTfBitmu'tht  ntbni'trat, 
Marttut'ta  alba,  Plumbum  cine'rettm,  Magxate^- 
ri^m  Marca»i*tm  sen  Bitmutki,  Bitmu'thum  Nit'- 


ficnm,  B.  Subntt'ricum,  NUrat  8ubbi*mn*th\cum, 
A'tfrcw  BUmutkif  Calx  Vi*mu'thi,  Bitmu'thum 
orifdmWtum  album,  Oxifd  of  Biamuth,  Mag^iatery 
•fBintuth,  Pearl  Wbite,  Spanith  White.  (F.) 
»Ufniirate  de  bitmutk,  Oxide  blanc  de  B.,  Blane 
^  fard,  Blanc  de  perle,  {Biamuth.  in  frustulis, 
Si-  Aoid  niirie,  f  zij.  Aq.  deatill.  q.  s.  Mix  a 
■Bid  oonca  of  diBtmed  water  with  the  nitrio  aoid, 


and  dissolve  tbe  bismuth  in  the  mixture.  When 
the  solution  is  complete,  pour  the  clear  liqumr 
into  three  pints  of  distUled  water,  and  set  the 
mixture  by,  that  the  powder  may  subside.  Lastly, 
having  poured  off  the  supernatant  fluid,  wash  the 
subnitrate  of  bismuth  with  distilled  water,  wrap 
it  in  bibulous  paper,  and  dry  with  a  gentle 
heat.  Ph.  U.  S.)  It  is  considered  to  be  tonio 
and  antispasmodio,  and  has  been  chiefly  used  in 
gastrodynia. 

Bismuth,  Valb'bianatb  or,  Biamu'thi  valeri' 
cmaa,  Biamu'thum  valerian'teum.  Prepared  by 
mixing  a  neutral  solution  of  oxide  of  biamuth  in 
nitric  acid,  with  vcUerianate  of  aoda;  washing, 
and  drying  the  precipitate.  Used  in  gastrodynia, 
chronic  gastralgia,  neuralgia,  and  chronic  palpi- 
tation, as  a  nervine.  Dose,  i  a  grain  to  2  graina, 
three  or  four  times  a  day,  in  pill. 

BISMUTHI  NITRAS,  Bismuth,  Subnitrate 
of — ^b.  Valerianas,  Bismuth,  valerianate  of. 

BISMUTHUM,  Bismuth  — b.  Nitricnm,  Bis- 
muth, subnitrate  of — b.  Oxydnlatum  sdhunny 
Bismuth,  subnitrate  of — ^b.  Subnitricnm,  Bismuth, 
subnitrate  of —  b.  Valerianicum,  Bismuth,  vale- 
rianate of. 

BISPIRUS,  Dipnoos. 

BISSUM,  Hydrangea  arborescens. 

BISSUS.  The  silky  filaments  which  fix  tho 
Pinna  Mari'na  to  the  rocks.  In  Italy  and  Cor- 
sica, clothes  are  made  of  these,  whioh  are  consi- 
dered to  favour  perspiration,  and  are  recom- 
mended to  be  worn  next  the  skin  in  rheumatism, 
gout,  ibe.     See  Byssus. 

BISTORT,  OFFICINAL,  Pylygonum  bistort* 
— b.  Virginian,  Polygonum  virginiannm. 

BISTORTA,  Polygonum  bistorta. 

BISTOBTIER,  (F.)  A  name  given  by  the 
Pharmaeien  to  a  long  wooden  pestle  used  for 
reducing  soft  substances  to  powder,  and  in  the 
preparation  of  electuaries. 

BISTOURI,  (F.)  PiataHen^aia  gla'diua,  Seal- 
peVlus,  SeaVpeum,  Biatoury.  A  small  cutting- 
knife,  used  in  surgery, — so  called,  according  to 
Huet,  from  the  town  of  Pistori,  which  was  for- 
merly celebrated  for  the  manufacture  of  those 
instruments.  A  bistoury  has  the  form  of  a  small 
knife,  and  is  composed  of  a  blade  and  handle. 
The  blade,  whioh  is  most  commonly  movable  in 
the  handle,  may  be  fixed  by  a  button,  spring,  /to. 
When  fixed  in  the  handle,  the  bistouri  is  oalled 
by  the  French,  B.  d  lame  fixe  ou  dormante. 

The  chief  bistouries  are  : — 1.  The  straight  B. 
(F.)  B.  droit,  in  which  the  blade  and  cutting 
edge  are  straight,  the  point  being  fine,  round,  or 
square.  2.  The  comrsx  B.  (F.)  B.  convexe/  the 
blade  of  which  is  convex  at  the  cutting  edge, 
concave  at  the  back.  3.  The  concavb  B.  (F.) 
B,  concave ;  the  blade  of  which  is  concave  At  ite 
edge,  and  convex  at  the  back.  4.  BLmrr-PonrrxD 
B.  (F.)  B.  boutonni ;  the  blade  of  which  has  a 
button  at  its  extremity.  6.  The  blunt  or  probb- 
poiNTZD  Bistoury  op  Pott;  concave  at  its  cut- 
ting edge,  and  its  point  blunt  ,*  so  that  it  can  be 
carried  on  the  palmar  surface  of  the  index  finger, 
to  divide  the  stricture,  in  strangulated  hernia. 
Sir  Astley  Cooper  has  recommended  a  useful 
modification  of  this,  to  avoid  wounding  the  intes- 
tine, should  it  come  in  contact  with  the  edge  of 
the  knife.  His  Bistoury  has  an  edge  of  not  more 
than  eight  lines  in  length,  situate  about  five  lines 
from  the  point  6.  Bistouri  1  la  limb,  (F.)  is 
a  straight  bistoury ;  the  blade  fixed  in  the  handle, 
the  extremity  with  a  button,  and  the  edge  made 
with  a  file.  It  is  chiefly  used  for  dilating  parts. 
7.  Bistouri  rotal,  (F.)  A  Bistoury  used  in  ope- 
rating upon  Louis  XIY.,  for  fistula  in  ano.  8. 
Bistouri  gastrique,  (F.)  A  complicated  instm- 
ment»  invented  by  Morand,  for  dilating  wounds 


BITK0B8N 


U6 


BJJI 


«f ih«  abdomen.  •.  Bisroimi  OACHi,  B.  hemiairef 
on  Attrt^-Umrdaud  lU  Biennaite,  Forceps  de- 
eepto'ria,  A  ourred  bifltonrii  the  blade  of  which 
is  placed  in  a  oaaid%  whence  it  iunes  on  preea- 
ing  a  ipring. 

The  word  Butouri  ia  used  by  the  French,  at 
tunee,  where  we  would  employ  knife. 

BIT  NOBEN,  Salt  of  BUu'men,  Padnoon, 
S(meh€rloonf  Khala  mtmtio.  A  white,  saline  sab- 
stance,  which  is  a  Hindoo  preparation  of  great 
anUquity,  and  has  been  supposed  to  be  the  Sal 
atphaUi'tet  and  Sal  Sodomt'nuM  of  the  ancients. 
It  is  used  by  the  Hindoo  in  the  prevention  or 
ouri»  of  almost  flU  diseases. 

BITHNIMAVCA,  Oat'teranax,  Two  un- 
meaning  words,  used  by  Dolaeus,  to  designate  an 
active  principle  supposed  to  have  its  seat  in  the 
stomach,  and  to  preside  over  ohymification,  Ac. 

BITIOS  DE  KIS,  Prootocace. 

BITTER,  Amarus— b.  Bark,  Pinckneya  pn- 
bens  —  b.  Bloom,  Gbironia  angularis  —  b.  Holy, 
Hierapicra — b.  Redberry,  Comus  Florida  —  b. 
Boot,  Apooynum  androssemifolium,  Gentiana 
CatesbSBi,  Henyanthes  vema — b.  Sweet  night- 
shade, Solanum  Dulcamara — b.  Sweet  vine,  So- 
lanum  Dulcamara. 

BIT'TERNBSS,  Amaritu'do,  Atnarit*ie«,  Am- 
a'ror,  Pt'crta,  (F.)  Amertume.  A  particular  taste, 
which  belongs  to  many  substances.  In  some 
diseasea  tiiere  is  a  sense  of  bitterness  felt  in  the 
month. 

BITTEJIS,  OOLUMBO,  Tinotura  Calumbso  — 
b.  Spirit,  Tinctura  gentianas  composita — ^b.  Wine, 
•Vlnnm  gentianie  compoaitum. 

BITTERSWEET,  Solanum  dulcamara. 

BITTERWEED,  Ambrosia  trifida. 

BITTERWOOD  TREE,  Quassia. 

BITTOS.  A  disease,  in  which  the  chief  sjrmp- 
tom  is  an  acute  pain  in  the  anus. — Chomel. 

BITUMEN,  GLUTINOUS,  PisBasphaltum — 
b.  Jttdaicum,  Asphaltum  —  b.  of  Judsea,  Asphal- 
tnm — ^b.  Petroleum,  Petrolseum — ^b.  Malta,  Pissos- 
phaltum — b.  Salt  of,  Bitnoben — b.  Solidum,  As- 
phaltum. 

BIVENTBR,  Digastrious— b.  Cenricis,  Com- 
plezus  musculus  —  b.  Maxill»,  Digastricus. 

BIVENTRAL  LOBE  OP  THE  CEREBEL- 
LUM, see  Lobe,  biyentraL 

BIXA  AMERICANA,  see  Terra  Orleana—b. 
Orleana,  see  Terra  Orleana  —  b.  Orellana,  see 
Terra  Orleana. 

BLABE,  Wound. 

BLACCI^,  Rubeola. 

BLACIA,  Debility. 

BLACKBERRY,  AMERICAN,  see  Rubus 
frnticosus — b.  High  or  standing,  see  Rubus  fm- 
tioosus. 

BLACK  DOSE,  see  Infosnm  Sennss  compo- 
■itum. 

BLACK  DRAUGHT,  see  Infusum  Sennss 
compositum. 

BLACK  DROP,  Gutta)  nigr». 

BLACK  LION.  A  term  given  to  a  sloughing 
syphilitic  ulcer,  under  which  the  British  soldiers 
suffered  greatiy  in  Portugal. 

BLACK  ROOT,  Aletris  farinosa,  Leptandria 
purpurea. 

BLACKWATER,  Pyrosis. 

BLADDER,  GALL,  see  Gall  Bladder— b.  Irri- 
table, Cysterethismus  —  b.  Swim,  Air  bladder  — 
b.  Urinary,  see  Urinary  Bladder. 

BLADUM,  BU, 

BL^SITAS,  BUB»a  ItngwM,  Some  authors  have 
used  this  word  as  synonymous  with  stammering. 
See  Balbuties.  Sauvages  understands  by  it  a 
defect  in  pronunciation,  which  oonsists  in  substi- 


tQting  soft  oonsouaiits  for  those  that  are  hard; 
as  the  a  for  8,  the  d  for  t,  the  8  for  o  and  j,  Ae. 

Also,  Lisping,  Traulit^mut,  Tram'lotn,  (F.)  BU- 
Mte,  BIS  {parler,) 

BLASOPODES,  see  Kylioais. 

BL^SOPUS,  see  Kyllosis. 

BL^SUS.  A  distortion;  especiaUy  the  oni- 
ward  distortion  of  the  legs.    Also,  a  stammerer. 

BLAFARD,  (F.)  Pal'lidut,  PaUid'ulut.  This 
epithet  is  sometimes  given  to  the  skin,  when  pale 
and  duU ;  but,  most  frequenUy,  to  the  flesh  of  a 
wound,  when  it  has  lost  its  colour,  and  become 
white.  The  word  is,  also,  sometimes  used  syno- 
nymously with  Albino. 

BLANO  DE  BALEINB,  Cetaceum  —  h,  d« 
Fard,  Bismuth,  subnitrate  of — 6.  cie  F(Eil,  Scle- 
rotic— b.  d'€Eu/,  Albumen  ovi — 6.  de  PerU,  Bis- 
muth, subnitrate  of. 

BLANC-MANOEB,  (F.)  Cibw  alhtu,  Zeueo- 
pha'gium,  Leucoph' agumy  Argifrotropke'ma,  An 
animal  jelly,  so  called  on  account  of  its  colour, 
combined  with  an  emulsion  of  sweet  aJmonds,  to 
which  sugar  has  been  added,  and  some  aromatic. 
It  is  sometimes  prescribed  as  a  nutriment  in  con- 
valescence and  chronic  diseases. 

BLANC-RAISIN,  Blanc  Rhasis. 

BLANC  RHAZIS,  Blane-raitin,  An  oint- 
ment  composed  of  cerussa^  white  wax,  and  olive 
oil. 

BLANCA,  Plumbi  subcarf>onas. 

BLANCH,  TO,  from  (F.)  blanehir,  'to  whiten, 
to  bleach.'  To  whiten  by  depriving  of  the  outer 
rind ;  as  '  to  blanch  almonds ;'  i.  e.  to  peel  them. 

BLANOHET,  (P.)  A  blanket  A  term  given, 
by  the  French  Fharmaciens,  to  the  woollen 
struner  through  which  they  filter  syrup  and 
other  thick  fluids.     See,  also,  Aphths». 

BLANCHING,  Etiolation. 

BLANCNON  ORIBASII,  Polypodinm  filix 
mas. 

BLAS.  An  unmeaning  term,  invented  by  Van 
Helmont  to  designate  a  kind  of  movement  in  the 
body ;  at  times,  local, — at  others,  under  extrane«i 
ous  influence.  Thus,  he  speaks  of  the  Bias  mete- 
oro»  of  the  heavenly  bodies,  and  the  BUu  huma'- 
num,  that  which  operates  in  man. 

Blab  Altbratiyux,  Plastic  force. 

BLASE,  (F.)  An  epithet  given  to  one  whom 
the  abuse  of  enjoyment  has  prevented  from  any 
longer  deriving  satisfaction  or  pleasure  from  it. 

BLASTE'MA,  Blatte'tity  from  ^Aavratw,  'I 
bud.'  A  germ.  The  sense  of  this  word,  which 
is  often  used  by  Hippocrates,  is  obscure.  Ca9t«lli 
thinks  it  mean?  the  eruption  of  some  morbific 
principle  at  the  surface  of  the  body.  Also,  the 
matrix  or  general  formative  element  of  tissues. 

BLAS'TEMAL,  Blattema' lit.  Relating  or  ap- 
pertaining  to  a  blastema,  —  as  '  blastemal  forma- 
tions,' those  that  are  formed  from  a  blastema. 

BLASTODERMA,  see  Molecule. 

BLATTA  BYZAN'TIA,  Unguit  odora'tu9,  (P.) 
Blatte  de  Bytance.  This  name  seems,  formerly, 
to  have  been  given  to  a  marine  production  from 
some  of  the  Conchylia.  It  had  an  agreeable 
smell,  a  reddish  tint,  and  the  shape  of  a  nail.  It 
was  prescribed  in  epilepsy,  hysteria,  and  hepatic 
obstructions.  Rondelet  affirms  that  it  was  the 
production  of  the  shell-fish  murex  or  purpura ; 
I  and  that  the  name  Blatta  is  derived  from  the 
Greek  pXarrof,  'purple.' 

BLA  VELLE,  Centanrea  cyanns. 

BLA  v£OLE,  Centanrea  oyanua. 

BLAVEBOLLE,  Centanrea  cyanna. 

BLAZING-STAR,  ChamsBlirinm  Inteum,  U- 
atris. 
BL£,  Bladum,  This  word  anawars,  in  Franet^ 


mlM 


XV 


BIiXPHAllOPTOSIB 


l»  Hit  word  Ootm  in  Bngknd;  L  e.  aoy  kind  of 
g^iin  «Bploy«d  ibr  making  bread.  Wbeat  being 
BMt  eommofily  uMd  for  this  purpose,  BU  is 
sometimee  restricted  to  this.  BU  miteil  is  a 
■ixtore  of  wheal  and  rje. 

BlM  CORNUj  Brgot— (.  d^Enagne,  Zea  mays 
— k  iTIualit,  Zea  Mays  — 6.  i/€rei7,  see  if^  — 
h.  NwTf  Polygonum  ft^GpjrxaCL  —  h.  de  Turquie, 
Zea  mays. 

Bit  {PARLBR,)  BlfBBitas. 

BLEABERRT,  Vacciniam  myrtUlus. 

BLEACHING  LIQUID,  Eau  dejavtlU, 

BLEAR-BYE,  Lippitado. 

BLEB,  Bulla. 

BLECHNON,  Polypodinm  filijc  mas. 

BLECHNUM  LIQNIPOLIUM,  Aspleniom 
Scolopendrinm  —  b.  Squamosum,  Asplenium  oe- 
terach. 

BLECHROPYKA,  lee  Bleohros. 

BLECHROPYRUS,  Typhus  mitlor.  * 

BLECHROS,  pXnXP^s,  'weak,  feeble,  slow/ 
An  epithet  applied  to  different  affeotions,  and 
particularly  to  fevers.  Hence  Blechrop'jfra,  'a 
ilow  fever  f  BUekro»phvg'mia,  *  a  slow  pulse.' 

BLECHROSPHYGMIA,  see  Blechros. 

BLED,  Com. 

BLEEDINQ,  Bloodletting,  HBemorrhagia. 

BLEEDING  FROM  THE  NOSE,  EpUtaxis 
— b.  Heart,  Cypripedium  luteum. 

BlMmE,  (F.)  This  word  has  nearly  the  same 
signifioation  as  Bla/ard,  Generally,  however,  it 
indndes,  also,  emaciation  of  the  oountenanee. 

BLENNA,  Mucus—b.  Narinm,  Nasal  mucus. 

BLENNADENI'TIS,  from  ffXatva,  'mucus,' 
mi^,  '  a  gland,'  and  itit,  denoting  inAammation. 
Inflammation  of  mucous  follicles. 

BLENNELTT'RIA,  from  ^Xcvm,  'mucus,'  and 
tk9Tp99,  *  a  sheath.'  A  discharge  of  mncui  from 
the  vagina.     Leucorrhoea. — ^Alibert. 

BLSNNBM'ESIS.  BUnnoim'tsia,  Vom'ittu 
pitnito'ms,  from  fiXtwa,  'muctts/  and  tfuns, 
'vomiting.'     Yomiting  of  mucus. 

BLENNENTERIA,  Dysentery. 

BLENNISTH'MIA,from/7Xcyva,  'mucus,'  and 
M5|Mfy  '  Uie  gullet.  Increased  flow  of  mucus 
from  the  pharynx  and  larynx. — ^Alibert. 

BLENNOCHEZIA,  Diarrhoea,  mucous. 

BLENNOCYSTIDES,  BurssB  mucossB. 

BLENNODES,  Mudform. 

BLENNORMESIS,  Blennemesis. 

BLBNNOG"ENOUS,  BUnnog"enut,Muct/'ic, 
Mmci/*ieua,  from  fiXswa,  '  mucus,'  and  ytvau,  *  I 
form.'  Forming  or  generating  mucus.  Breschet 
snd  Roossal  de  Vaus^me  describe  an  apparatus 
of  this  kind  for  Uie  secretion  of  the  mucous  mat- 
ter that  constitutes  the  cuticle,  composed  of  a 
glandular  parenchyma  or  organ  of  secretion  situ- 
ate in  the  substance  of  the  true  skin,  and  of 
txeretory  ducts,  which  issue  from  the  organ, 
and  deposits  the  mucous  matter  between  the 
papUls. 

BLENNOIDEB,  Muciform. 

BLENNOIDEUS,  Muciform. 

BLENNOPHTHALMXA,  Ophthalmia,  (puru- 
lent) 

BLENNOPTYSIS,  from  ^Acwa,  and  ittvm,  'I 
ipit'    Expectoration  of  mucus.     Catarrh. 

BLENNOPTTRA,  Blennopy'ria,  from  pXawi, 
and  nr^,  '  fire.'  Alibert  has  classed,  under  this 
head,  various  fevers  with  mucous  complications ; 
ts  Mesenteric  ftvtTf  AaUno-meningtal  /tveVf  Ac. 

BLENNORRHAGIA,  Gonorrhoea— b.  Genita^ 
Hum,  Lencorrhoea — b.  Notha,  Gonorrhoea  spuria 
-^b.  Spuria,  Gonorrhoea  spuria. 

BLBNNORRHAGIC  EPIDIDYMITIS,  Har- 


BLENKORBHAOIE  EAUSSE,  Gonorrhoea 
spuria — 6.  du  Oland^  Gonorrhoea  spuria.' 

BLBNNORRHINIA,  Corysa. 

BLENNORRH(B'A,  BUnnorrhoiy  Blennor^ 
rhag"iaf  PhUffmorrhce'af  PMegmorrka&'ia,  from 
fiXtmfa,  'mucus,'  and  pcM,  'I  flow.'  Inordinate 
secretion  and  discharge  of  mucus.  Also,  Gonor- 
rhoea. 

Blsitnorrbcia  CHROincA,  (gleet,)  see  Gonor- 
rhoea— b.  Genitalium,  Leucorrhoea — b.  Luodes^ 
Gonorrhoea  impura— b.  Nasalis,  Corysa — b.  Oouli, 
see  Ophthalmia — b.  Oculi  gonorrhoica,  see  Oph- 
thalmia— ^b.  Oculi  neonatorum,  see  Ophthalmia — 
b.  Oculi  purulenta,  see  Ophthalmia — b.  Urethralis, 
Gonorrhoea,  Cyetorrboea — b.  Ventriculi,  Qastror- 
rhoea — ^b.  Vesicss,  Oystorrhoea. 

BLENNO'SES,  from  /SXcyya,  'mucus.'  Affee- 
tions  of  the  mucous  membranes. — Alibert. 

BLENNOTHORAX,  Catarrh,  Peripneumonia 
notha — ^b.  Chronious,  Asthma  humidum. 

BLENNOTORRHiEA,  Otirrhoea. 

BLENNURSTHRIA,  Gonorrhoea. 

BLENNURIA,  Oystorrhoea. 

BLEPHARADENITIS,  Ophthalmia  TarsL 

BLEPHARANTHRACO'SIS,  BUpharV- 
ti»  ffangrano'ta,  Oarhuncula'tio  OtfMii,  Gangre- 
nous inflammation  of  the  eyelids. 

BLEPHARELOSIS,  Entropion. 

BLEPHARIDES,  Cilia. 

BLEPHARIDOPLABTICE,  Blepharoplastioe. 

BLEPHARISMUS,  Nictation. 

BLEPHARITIS,  Ophthalmia  tarsi— b.  Gaa- 
gnenosa,  Blepharanthracosis. 

BLEPHAROBLENNORRHCEA,  Ophthalmia 
purulent  —  b.  Neonatorum,  see  Ophthalmia  (pur 
rulenta  infantum.) 

BLEPH'ARO-CONJUNCTIVI'TIS,  Blepha^ 
ro9jfnde»mi'H9f  from  fiXs^ap^v,  'an  eyelid,'  and 
conjunctiva.  Ophthalmia  affecting  the  conjunc- 
tiva and  eyelids. 

BLEPHARODYSCHRCE'A,  from  ^Xc^fMv,  tha 
'eyelid,'  Svt,  'with  difliculty,'  and  xp**'  'colour.' 
Discoloration  of  the  eyelid.  Nsbvus  of  the  eya- 
lid. — ^Von  Ammon. 

BLEPHARCBDEMA  AQUOSUM^  Hydrobla- 
pharon. 

BLEPHARON,  Palpebra— b.  Atoniaton,  Ble- 
pharoptosis. 

BLEPHARONCO'SIS,  Bt^mharon'e^,  BU- 
pharophy'maf  Palpehra'rum  Tuwtor,  from  fiXtfa- 
pwf  '  eyelid,'  and  oynf, '  tumour.'  A  tumour  of 
the  eyelid. 

BLEPHARONCUS,  Blepharoncosis. 

BLEPHAROPTHALMIA,  Ophthalmia  tarsi 
— ^b.  Neonatorum,  see  Ophthalmia — b.  Purulenta, 
Blepharopy  orrb  oea. 

BLEPHAROPHTHALMITIS  GLANDULO- 
S  A,  Ophthalmia,  purulent,  of  infants. 

BLEPHAROPHYMA,  Blepharoncosis. 

BLEPnAROPLAS'TICE,^/<;)Aarirfop/a»'eic«, 
Initio  Cilio'rum,  from  ^c^pov,  'the  eyelid,' 
and  vXavTiKot,  'forming,'  'formative.'  The  for- 
mation of  a  new  eyelid. 

BLEPHAROPLEGIA,  Blepharoptosis. 

BLEPHAROPTO'SIS,  BUpharopU'gia,  Canu 
paVpebrte  tuperio'rttf  Dtlap'tut  paVpehrm,  Pro- 
lap^tut  pal'pebra,  Propto'n*  pal'pebra,  Pto'M 
pal'pebr<Bf  Aioniaton  UepharoHf  from  ffXi^pov, 
'the  eyelid,'  and  Tracts,  'falL'  A  falling  down 
of  the  upper  eyelid  over  the  eye,  caused  by  a 
paralysis  of  the  Levator  palpebra  mperioris  mus- 
cle. This  paralysis  is  an  unfavouraole  symptom, 
as  it  is  generally  connected  with  a  state  of  the 
brain  favouring  apoplexy  or  palsy. 

Blbpharoptosm  Ectbopivk,  Setropinm— K 
Entropion,  Entropion. 


BLBPHABOPTORRHCSA 


in 


BLOOD 


BLEPHAROPTORBHCE'A,  BUpharophthal'- 
mta  purulen'tOf  Pyorrha'a  paVpebrm,  from  ^Ac^ 
ofov,  'eyelid;'  woy,  'pus/  and  ^,  <I  flow.' 
Secretion  of  pas  from  the  eyelids. 

Blbpharo-ptobrhcba  Nbonatobuk,  tee  Oph- 
thalmia (purulenta  infantam.) 

BLEPHARORRHCE'A,  from  /SXc^o^,  'eye- 
lid,'  and  pm,  *  I  flow.'  A  discbarge  of  mucus 
from  the  eyelids. 

BLEPHAROSPAS'MUS,  from/?Xc0aMv,  'eye- 
lid,' and  tntaaiioi,  *  spasm.'  A  spasmodic  action 
of  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum  muscle. 

BLEPHAROSYNDESMITIS,  Blepharooon- 
junctiyitis. 

BLEPHAROTIS,  Ophthalmia  tarsi— b.  Glan- 
dularis  contagiosa,  see  Ophthalmia. 

BLEPHAROTITIS,  Ophthalmia  tarsL 

BLEPHAROTOSIS,  Ectropium. 

B  L B  P  H A R  0  X  Y 8'TUM,  BUpharoxyi'trum, 
from  ffXt^a^Vf  *  eyelid/  and  ^wa,  *I  scrape.'  An 
instrument  used,  by  Uie  ancients,  for  removing 
callosities,  which  made  their  appearance  in  the 
afi'ection  called,  by  Uie  Greeks,  r^j^ufta, — Paolus 
of  JSgina,  Qorrssus. 

BLEPHIL'IA  HIRSU'TA,  Ohio  Hortemint, 
Hairy  Hortemint;  an  indigenous  plant  of  (he 
Mint  family,  LabiatsB,  which  has  Uie  aromatic 
properties  of  the  Mints. 

Bl£sIt£,  BUesitas. 

BLESSURE,  Abortion,  Wound. 

BLESTRIS'MUS.  Restlessness  of  the  sick.— 
Hippocrates. 

BLETA.  A  word,  used  by  Paracelsus  for  white 
or  milky  urine,  arising  from  diseased  kidneys. 
Biota  alba  has  the  same  meaning. 

BLEU  DE  PBUSSE,  Prussian  blue. 

BLEVILLE,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP.  Ble- 
rille  is  a  village  about  two  miles  from  Havre. 
The  waters  are  acidulous  chalybeate. 

BLIGHT  IN  THE  EYE,  Ophthalmia,  catar- 
rhal. 

BLINDNESS,  Ceecitas— b.  Colour,  Achroma- 
topsia. 

BLISTER,  Ve9icato'rium,Empla9'tnim  Venca- 
to'rium,  Emplas'trumLyttafEpitpat^Heunif  Blitter 
platter,  from  vetica,  'a  bladder,'  (F.)  Viticatoire, 
V6»icant,  Any  substance  which,  when  applied  to 
the  skin,  irritates  it,  and  occasions  a  serous  secre- 
tion, raising  the  epidermis,  and  inducing  a  vesicle. 
Various  articles  produce  this  effect,  as  cantha- 
ridet,  muttard,  garou,  euphorbiunif  garlic,  ammo- 
nia, Ac.  Blisters  are  used  as  counter-irritants. 
By  exciting  a  disease  artificially  on  the  surface, 
we  can  often  remove  another  which  may  be  at 
the  time  existing  internally.  A  perpetual  bliHer 
is  one  that  is  kept  open  for  a  longer  or  a  shorter 
time  by  means  of  appropriate  dressings. 

Blister  or  vetication  also  means  the  vesicle 
produced  by  vesicatories. 

Blistbr,  Maq"i8TRAL,  (P.)  VMeatoire  magit- 
tral.  A  prompt  means  of  producing  vesication 
rcommended  by  M.  Valleix.  It  is  prepared  as 
follows : — Take  powdered  cantharidet  and  tcheat- 
Jloteer^  of  each  equal  parts  j  vinegar,  a  sufficient 
quantity  to  form  a  soft  paste. 

Blister  Bkbtlb,  Cantharis. 

Blister  Flt,  Cantharis. 

Blister  Plaster,  Blister. 

BLISTERWEED,  Ranunculus  Bcris. 

BLISTERING  FLY,  Cantharis— b.  Paper,  see 
Sparadrapum  vesicatorium — b.  Tissue,  Sparadra- 
pum  vesicatorium. 

BLITUM  AMEBIC ANUM,  Phytolacca  de- 
candra. 

BLOOD,  Anglo-Saxon,  blo6,  from  ble&an,  'to 
bleed.'  Sanguis,  Oruor,  Lapit  anima'lit,  Htgrna, 
^at/ta,  (F.)  Sang,  An  animal  fluid  formed  chiefly 
from  the  chyle;  acquiring  important  properties 


during  respiration ;  entering  every  organ  tliroB|^ 
the  circulation ;  distributing  the  nutritive  priiiit 
pies  to  every  texture,  and  the  aoaree  of  mrmj 
secretion.  'The  blood  is  white  in  the  moHatoQW 
and  inferior  animals,  which  have  been,  he&«% 
called  white-blooded,  to  distinguish  them  from 
the  red-blooded,  which  olan  indudef  the  maa* 
malia,  birds,  reptiles,  and  flshes.  Human  hloo4 
is  composed  of  water,  albumen,  fibrin,  an 
colouring  substance,  a  little  £aUy 
telm'um,  and  difierent  salts;  as  chlorides  of  potet- 
sium  and  sodium,  phosphate  of  lime,  subcarbonate 
of  soda,  lime,  magnesia,  oxide  of  iron,  and  laetalt 
of  soda,  united  with  an  animal  matter.  ArUriaH 
blood  is  of  a  florid  red  colour,  strong  vnell,  temn. 
100^ ;  s.  g.  1.049.  Venout  blood  is  of  a  brownitt 
red :  temp.  98^ ;  s.  g.  1.051.  The  diSerenoe  fa 
colour  has  given  occasion  to  the  first  being  calUd 
red  blood ;  the  latter,  black.  The  former,  whiek 
is  distributed  fr^m  the  heart,  is  nearly  the 
through  its  whole  extent:  the  latter  is  the 
mains  of  the  arterial  blood  after  the  differtal 
elements  have  been  taken  from  it  in  nutritioBt 
and  probably  differs  in  composition.  It  likewise 
contains  different  substances  absorbed.  Venous 
blood,  taken  from  a  vessel  and  left  to  itael^  be- 
comes solid,  and  separates  into  two  distinct  parlSy 
— the  terum  or  watery,  supernatant  fluid;  and 
the  cruor,  coag'ulum,  erattamen'tnm,  h^tar  sen 
placen'ta  tan'guinit,  plaeen'ta  cruo'rit,  in'tuia, 
thrombut,  or  clot.  The  serum  is  chiefly  watsTf 
holding  albumen  in  solution  and  the  salts  of  tbs 
blood.  The  clot  contains  the  flbrin,  colouring 
matter  —  h^Bmatotin,  a  little  serum,  and  a  small 
quantity  of  salts.  M.  Le  Oanu  found  the  blood  to 
be  composed — ^in  1000  parte — of  water,  785.5M; 
albumen,  69.415 ;  fibrin,  3.565 ;  colouring  matter, 
119.626 ;  crystallixable  fatty  matter,  4.300 ;  ody 
matter,  2.270 ;  extractive  matter  soluble  in  ale»> 
hoi  and  water,  1.920;  albumen  combined  witti 
soda,  2.010;  chlorides  of  sodium  and  potassium; 
alkaline  phosphates,  sulphates,  and  subcarbon- 
ates,  7.304 ;  subcarbonate  of  lime  and  magnesia, 
phosphate  of  lime,  magnesia  and  iron,  peroxide 
of  iron,  1.414;  loss,  2.586.  The  four  principal 
components  of  the  blood  are  fibrin,  albumen, 
corpuscles,  and  saline  matter.  In  the  circulating 
blood  they  are  thus  combined — 

Albumen  I  ^°  solution  forming  Liquor  SoMpn- 

Salts,       'J      "^- 

Red  Corpuscles — suspended  in  the  Liquor  San- 
guinis. 

In  coagulated  blood  they  are  thus  combined : 

Fibrin,  )  Forming  the  crastamentum  or 

Red  Corpuscles,  J      clot 

Albumen,  )  Remaining    in    solution,    forming 
Salts,  J      terum. 

The  following  table  exhibits  the  imputations 
of  different  physiologists  regarding  the  weight 
of  the  circulating  fluid — arterial  and  venous. 


Harvey, 

Lister, 

Moulina. 

Abildguard, 

Blumenbach, 

Lobb,  J. 10 

Lower, 

Sprenffel 10  to  15 

Giiiither ISloM 

Blake ^ I6^tolM 

Muller  and  Burdach , IS 

jy^Kner 90totS 

duesnai , jgf 

F.  Iloffmann , fB 

g«"er 98toa0 

Young , , ^ 

Flamberger , ..m 

KeiU...... 


BLOODma 


189 


BOISSB 


Th«  firoportion  «f  arteriftl  blood  to  ▼•nous  is 
tbMt4  lo9. 

Mnch  fttt«&doii  haa  been  paid  to  the  Tuying 
eonditioa  of  the  blood  in  disease.  The  ayerage 
proportion  of  eaeh  of  the  organic  elements  in 
lOM  parta  of  healthy  blood  is  as  follows,  aooord* 
lag  to  Le  Cann,  and  MM.  Andral  and  Oayarret: — 
tkin,  3;  red  eorposeles,  127;  solid  matter  of  the 
•aram,  60;  water,  790. 

Dri^d  Altaian  blood  was,  at  one  tune,  consi- 
dered to  be  anti-epileptic;  Uiat  of  the  goi^  dried, 
Sa»gnii  kirei  ncca*tu§,  sadoriflo  and  antiplen* 
rede. 

Blood,  Abtkrial,  see  Blood — b.  Black,  see 
Bleod — ^b.  Black,  Vascalar  system  of,  see  Vasou- 
lar-^  Casein,  Globulin — b.  Cerpuscles,  Globules 
of  the  blood — ^b.  Disease,  Hsematonosos — b.  Disks, 
CHobales  of  the  blood — b.  Dried,  see  Blood — b. 
Loes  of,  Hnmorrhagia — b.  Red,  see  Blood — b. 
Bed,  system  of,  see  Vascular  —  b.  Spitting  of, 
Hamoptysis — b.  Venous,  see  Blood — b.  Vomit- 
ing of,  Hsematomesis — ^b.  White,  Lymph. 

BLOODING,  Bloodletting. 

BLOODLESSNESS,  Anemia. 

BLOOD-LETTING,  ifiatto  sea  Detrw/tio 
Am'^awiit,  H^maafitf  CaUuehaa'mut,  Bloodingj 
BUeding^  (F.)  SaignSe,  £mi»»ion  tanguine.  A 
discharge  of  a  certain  quantity  of  blood  produced 
by  art:  an  operation  which  consists  in  making 
aa  opening  into  a  yessel  to  draw  blood  from  it 
When  practised  on  an  artory,  it  is  called  Arteri' 
¥fomy  f  on  a  rein,  PhMMfomg,  Venatt^tiOf  Ver 
mtttftion  ;  and  on  the  capillary  ressels,  local  or 
tapUlary,  in  oontradisUnotion  to  the  former, 
which  is  termed  genertU,  Blood-letting  is  used 
both  during  the  existonce  of  a  disease,  as  in  in- 
flammation, and  in  the  way  of  prophylaxis.  It 
it  employed  to  fulfil  yarious  indications.  1.  To 
fimiaish  the  actual  mass  of  blood; — whm  it  is 
termed,  by  the  French  pathologists,  Saignie  (tm- 
Moitvt.  In  such  case,  fluids  ought  not  to  be  al- 
lowed too  freely  afterwards.  2.  To  diminish  the  tur- 
gesoenoe  in  any  particular  organ — ( {¥.)  Saignie 
ri9ul«iv€f  Jievulaive  bloodUtting  or  bUedingt  Fe- 
a«see'fu>  r^ruho'riaf  when  performed  fhr  from  the 
|iart  afieeted ;  and  Saignit  dirivativtf  when  near.) 
3.  To  diminish  the  consistence  of  the  blood,  (F.) 
SaignU  tpoUaiive,  The  immediate  effecta  of 
blood-letting  are:  diminution  of  the  mass  of 
Uood  and  of  heat;  retardation  of  the  pulse,  and 
sometimes  syncope.  Blood-letting  from  the  veins 
—phlthtAomgf  is  practised  on  the  subcutaneous 
Tvini  of  the  neck,  the  &ce,  the  fore-arm,  and  the 
kg;  sometimes  on  those  of  the  hand  or  foot 
The  necessary  apparatus  consists  of  a  bandage 
nr  riband^  a  compress  of  rag,  and  a  lancet  or 
phleam. 

The  yetns  selected  for  tiie  operation,  are,  1.  1% 
Hu  fold  of  the  ona,  five; — the  oephalic,  basilic, 
the  two  median,  and  the  anterior  cubital.  2.  In 
ikt  handy  the  cephalic  and  salvatella.  3.  In  the 
foot,  the  great  and  little  saphena.  4.  In  the  neekp 
the  external  jugnlar.  5.  In  tht  forehead,  the 
frontaL  6.  In  the  sioiiiA,  the  ranine.  The  ope- 
lation  of  phlebotomy  in  the  limbs  is  performed 
by  tying  a  circular  bandage  round  the  limb,  in 
order  that  the  subcutaneous  yeins  may  become 
tnrgid  by  the  course  of  the  blood  being  ob- 
stracied :  the  bandage  not  being  so  tight,  how- 
•rer,  as  to  compress  the  arteries  of  the  limb.  A 
peaotare  is  made  into  the  rein,  and  the  desired 
qoantity  allowed  to  flow.  The  ligature  is  now 
renoyed,  and  a  compress  and  retaining  bandage 
tppUed.  CafnUarg  or  local  blood-Uning  is  prac- 
tised on  the  skin  or  mucous  membranes,  by 
of  leeches,  the  lancet,  or  capping. 


BtooDLKTOKO,  Gapellart,  Bce  Bloodlettings 
b.  Derivative,  see  Bloodletting — b.  Bvacuatiye, 
see  Bloodletdng — ^b.  General,  see  Bloodletting— 
b.  Local,  see  Bloodletting — b.  Revulsive,  sea 
Bloodletting — b.  Spoliative,  see  Bloodletting. 

BLOODLIKE,  Sanguine. 

BLOODROOT,  Banguinaria  Canadensis. 

BLOODSHOT,  HypersBmic 

BLOODSTONE,  Ha»matite8. 

BLOOD  VESICLE,  Globule  of  the  blood. 

BLOOD  VESSEL,  (F.)  Faiweaw  eangwu. 
vessel  destined  to  contain  and  convey  blood. 

Blood  Vsssbl,  breakiho,  bubstutq,  Buprtra- 
Dfo  or  A.    Hssmorrhagia. 

BLOODWEED,  Asdepias  curassavica. 

BLOODWORT,  Sanguinaria  Canadensis. 

BLOODY,  Sangutn'ew,  Oruen'hie,  Sangmn'^ 
eoue,  (F.)  Sanguxn.  Having  the  character  of 
blood.    Relating  to  blood.    Bee  Sanguine. 

BLOOM,  HONEY,  Apocynnm  androsssmifb- 
linm. 

BLOTA  ALBA,  Bleta. 

BLOW,  letMi,  Plegif  (F.)  Coup.  Effect  pro- 
duced by  one  body  striking  another.  The  im- 
pression made  by  any  body  which  strikes  us,  or 
against  which  we  stnke; — a  common  causa  of 
wounds,  contusions,  fractures,  Ac. 

BLOWING  SOUND,  £ruU  de  SoujffU, 

BLUE-BELLS,  Gentiana  catesbssi. 

BLUE-BERRY,  Caulophyllum  thalictroides, 
Lantana. 

BLUE  BOTTLE,  Oentanrea  cyanus,  Cyaaw 
segetnm. 

BLUE  STONE,  Cupri  sulphas. 

BLUET  DES  MOISSONS,  Cyanus segetun. 

BLUSH,  see  Flush. 

Blush,  Cutaneous,  see  Efflorescence. 

BOA,  Boia,  An  eruption  of  red,  ichorous  pim- 
ples.— Pliny.    See,  also,  Hidroa  and  Bndamina* 

BoA  Upas,  Upas. 

BO^,  Syphilis. 

BOBERRI,  Curcuma  longa. 

BOCHIUM,  Bronchocele. 

BOCIUM,  Bronchocele. 

BOOKLET,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Tha 
springs  of  Booklet,  in  Bavaria,  are  adduloQS 
chalybeates. 

BODY,  OoTfnu,  Soma,  (F.)  Oorpe;  from  (Ten- 
tonic)  boden,  the  'fundus  or  bottom.' (?)  The 
human  body  is  the  collection  of  organs  which 
compose  the  frame.  At  times,  however,  body  ia 
used  synonjrmously  with  trunk.  We  say,  alsOp 
bodg  of  the  femur,  of  the  ephenoid,  Ac,  to  desig- 
nate the  shaft  or  middle  portion  of  those  bonei; 
bodg  of  the  uterue,  Ac    Also,  the  rectum. 

Body,  Comino  down  or  thb,  Prootocela. 

BODY-SNATCHER,  Resurrectionist 

BOB,  Cry. 

BOELLI,  Intestines. 

BOETHEMA,  Medicament 

BOG-BEAN,  Menyanthes  trifoliata. 

BOHON  UPAB,  Upas. 

BOIA,  Boa. 

BOIL,  Fumnculns — b.  Gum,  Parulis-— b.  Ma- 
lignant, see  Fumnculns — ^b.  Wasp's  nest»  see  Fu- 
runculus. 

BOIS  DE  CAMPicBE,  Hssmatoxylnm  Cam- 
pechianum — 6.  de  Chgpre,  Rhodium  lignum — b» 
de  Couleuvre,  see  Stryehnos — b.  de  Marait,  Ce- 
phalanthus  occidentalis — 6.  de  Plomb,  Dirca  pa- 
lustris  —  b.  Puant,  Prunus  padus  —  b.  d€  Boee, 
Rhodium  lignum — 6.  de  Sappan,  C^salpinia  s^»- 
pan — b.  Sudoriftque,  Wood,  sudorific 

BOISSB,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  ThoM 
waters  are  situate  about  half  a  league  from  Fon- 
tenay-le-Oompte,  in  France.  They  are  purgaliTe^ 


Boissoir 


140 


BOKX 


■ad  seem  to  oontain  carbonate  and  Bolpbate  of 
lime  and  chloride  of  iodium. 

B0I8S0N,  Drink. 

BOtTEt  (F.)  A  hox  or  courc,  CaptOj  PyxU, 
An  appari^as  for  the  reception  of  any  matters 
which  it  may  be  desirable  to  preserve.  In  Sur- 
gery and  Anatomy  Bottei  d  atM«c<ton,  B,  d  am- 
puiatiotif  B,  d  tripan,  B.  d  eataracte,  Ao.,  mean 
the  cases  contaitiing  these  yarious  instruments. 
Botte  du  Crane  is  the  bony  case  which  receives 
the  brain.  Boite  is,  also,  the  portion  of  the 
stem  of  the  trephine  which  receives  the  pyra- 
mid or  oentre-pin.  Boite  de  Petit  is  a  machine, 
invented  by  M.  Petit,  to  retain  the  fractured  por- 
tions of  bone  in  apposition,  when  the  leg  has  been 
fractured  in  a  complicated  manner.  BoUte  w,  also, 
a  kind  of  case  put  before  an  artificial  anus  to  re- 
oeive  the  ffeees,  which  are  continually  being  dis- 
charged. The  vulgar,  in  France,  give  the  name 
BoUe  to  various  articulations, — B,  de  genou,  B, 
de  la  hanche;  "knee-joint,  hip-joint." 

BOiTEMENT,  Claudication. 

BOiTIER,  (F.)  Appareilf  Oap'wlaungnenta'- 
rio,  Capta^rinm,  A  Breanng-eaw.  A  box,  con- 
taining salves  and  different  apparatus,  used  more 
particularly  by  the  dressers  in  hospitals. 

BOLf  Bolus — 6.  cPArminxe,  Bole,  Armenian — 
i.  BlanCf  Bolus  alba. 

BOLA,  Myrrha. 

BOLGHON,  Bdellium. 

BOLE,  Bolutf  (F.)  Bol,  Terv  holaire,  meant, 
with  the  older  writers,  argillaceous  earth,  used 
as  an  absorbent  and  alezipharmic  The  various 
boles  had  different  forms  given  to  them,  and  were 
stamped,  as  in  the  following : 

BoLB  Aniis'iriAir,  Bole  Arme'niae,  B .  Ar'me- 
me,  Argil'la  ferrugin'ea  rubrti,  A.  Bolue  ruhra, 
Sinapi'ne,  Arena'tnen,  Bolue  Ortento'litf  Bolus 
Armeniaca,  B.  Armt'nia,  B.  rubra,  (F.)  Bol 
d^Anninie.  A  red,  clayey  earth,  found  not  only 
in  Armenia,  but  in  several  countries  of  Europe, — 
in  Tuscany,  Silesia,  France,  Ao.  It  was  once 
esteemed  a  tonic  and  astringenty  and  was  applied 
a0  a  styptic  It  is  now,  scarcely,  if  ever,  used. 
It  consists  of  argil,  mixed  with  lime  uid  iron. 

BOLESIS,  Coral. 

BOLESON,  Balsam. 

BOLET  ODOR  A  NT,  Dndalea  suaveolens. 

BOLETUS  AOARICUS,  B.  Laricis— b.  Albus, 
Boletus  laricis — b.  Discoideus,  DsBdalea  suaveo- 
lens. 

Bolb'tcb  EscuLBif'TUS,  (F.)  Morelle.  An 
eatable  mushroom,  found  in  the  woods  in  Eu- 
rope, and  much  admired  by  OaHronomee,  It  was 
formeriy  esteemed  to  be  aphrodisiac. 

BoLBTrs  FuLTUB,  B.iguiarius — b.  Hippocrepis, 
B.  igniarius. 

Bols'tub  Ionia'biub.  The  systematic  name 
for  the  Ag'aric,  Agar'ieue^  Agar'ieum  of  the 
Pharmacopoeias,  Agar'ieue  Chirurgo'ntm,  Agar'- 
ieut  Quercde  seu  ignia'rius,  Polyp'orut  ignia'riue, 
le'ca,  BoU'tue  ungula'tue  seu  fulvue  sen  htppo- 
erepie  seu  ohtu'»t^»,  Spunk,  Am'adou,  Punk,  Fun- 
gu*  Ignia'rius,  Fungus  Querci'nus,  Agaric  of  the 
Oak,  Touchwood,  Touchwood  Boletus,  Female 
Agaric,  Tinder,  (F.)  Agaric  de  chine,  Amadou- 
iner.  It  was  formerly  much  used  by  surgeons  as 
a  styptic. 

Bolb'tub  LAR'iaB,  B.  LaricVnus,  Fun'gus 
Lar'ieis,  Polyp' orus  offieina'lie,  Agar'icus  albus 
ten  Lar*ieis,  Polyp' orus  officina'lis,  A.  Albus  op'- 
timus,  B.purgans,  B,  albus,  B.  agar'icus,  B.  ofi- 
eina'lis.  White  Agaric,  (F.)  Agaric  blanc.  On 
the  continent  of  Europe  it  has  been  given  as  a 
oathiutlo  and  emetie,  as  well  as  to  moderate  the 


sweate  In  pbthldB.-*-De   Ha«n.     BztemaHy, 
styptic. 

BoLBTTTB  Obtttbus,  B.  igniartos — h.  OfBdnalii, 
B.  laricis — ^b.  Purgans,  Boletus  laricis — ^b.  Balieisy 
Dsedalea  suaveolens  —  b.  Suaveolens,  Dasdaleft 
snaveolens — b.  Touchwood,  Boletus  igniarioa. 

BOLT  MARTia,  Fermm  tartariaatom. 

B0LI8M0S,  Boulimia, 

BOLI'TES.  The  mushroom;  perhaps  tha 
AgaHieus  AurasUiacus,  —  Pliny,  Martial,  Sento- 
nius,  Qalen.  It  waa  so  oalledi  in  conseqneaoa 
of  its  shape, — ^from  Bolus. 

BOLUS,  /SuAof,  a  morsel,  a  mouthful,  a  bole^ 
(F.)  Bok  A  phaurmaoeutioal  preparation,  having 
a  pilular  shape,  but  larger;  capable,  however,  of 
being  swallowed  as  a  pUl. 

Bolus  Alba,  Terra  SigiUa'ta,  Argil'la  pal" 
lid'ior :  called  sigilla'ta,  from  being  commonly 
made  into  small  cakes  or  flat  masses,  and  stamped 
or  sealed  with  certain  impressions.  (F.)  Bol 
blanc,  Terre  SigilUe,  Argile  ochreuse  pdU,  It 
was  used  like  Bole  Armenian,  and  was  brought 
from  Etruria.    See  Terra. 

Bo  LIT  8,  Alihbn'tart,  Bolus  Alimenta'riua. 
The  bole  formed  by  the  food,  after  it  has  under- 
gone maatieation  and  insalivation  in  the  mouth ; 
and  been  eollected  upon  the  tongue  prior  to  de- 
glutition. 

BoLTJS  Orixrta'lis.  a  kind  of  bolar  earth, 
only  distinguished  from  Bole  Armenian  in  being 
brought  from  Constantinople.  See  Bole,  Arme- 
nian. 

BoLUB  RtTBRA,  BoIc,  Armenian. 

BOMA'REA  SALSIL'LA.  The  inhabitants 
of  Chili  use  this  plant  as  a  sudorific  It  is  given 
in  infusion  in  cutaneous  diseases. 

BOMB  AX,  Goseypium. 

BOMBEMENT,  Bombus. 

BOMBUS,  Au'ritm  fiuetua'tio,  A.  Sib'Uua,  A. 
Son'iius,  A,  Susur*rus,  (F.)  BombemsnU  A  kind 
of  ringing  or  buuing  in  the  ears ; — charaoterixed, 
according  to  Sauvagbs,  by  the  perception  of 
blows  or  beating  repeated  at  certain  intervala. 
Also,  BorborygmuB.  See  Flatulence,  and  Tin- 
nituB  Annum. 

BOMBTX  MORI,  see  Serioum. 

BON,  Coffea  Arabica. 

BONA.  Phaseolus  vulgaris. 

BONANNIA  OFFICINALIS,  Sinapis  alba. 

BONA  FEVER,  see  Fever,  Bona. 

BONDUE,  Oymnocladus  Canadensis. 

BONE,  Os,  Os'teon,  Os'teum,  (F.)  Os,  Saxon, 
ban.  The  bones  are  the  solid  and  hard  parts, 
which  form  the  basis  of  the  bodies  of  animals 
of  the  superior  classes ;  and  tiie  union  of  which 
constitutes  the  skeleton.  The  human  body  has, 
at  the  adult  age,  208  bones,  without  including 
the  S2  teeth,  the  ossa  Wormiana,  and  the  sesa- 
moid bones.  Anatomists  divide  them,  from  their 
shape,  into  1.  Long  bones,  which  form  part  of  the 
limbs,  and  represent  columns  for  supporting  the 
weight  of  the  body,  or  levers  of  different  kinds 
for  tiie  muscles  to  act  upon.  2.  Flat  bones,  which 
form  the  parietes  of  splanchnic  cavities ;  and,  3. 
Short  bones,  met  with  in  parts  of  the  body  where 
solidity  and  some  mobility  are  necessary.  Bones 
are  formed  of  two  different  textures ;  spongy  and 
compact.  They  afford,  on  analysis,  much  phos- 
phate and  carbonate  of  lime,  a  little  phosphate 
of  magnesia,  phosphate  of  ammonia,  oxides  of 
iron  and  manganese,  some  traces  of  alumina  and 
silica,  gelatin,  fat,  and  water.  The  uses  of  the 
bones  are  mentioned  under  each  bone.  They 
give  shape  to  the  body,  contain  and  defend  tiie 
viscera»  and  act  as  levers  to  the  muscles. 


BOKlBDrOXB 


TAIL!  OF  TKV  B0HB8. 


141 


BOBBOBU0 


Bovnor 

TBI 

Bbabw 


Booet 
Ctmmim 


eitim 


«r 


Tkoxs. 


Bones  or  Um 
Am. 


or 
Bone  oT  tbe 


Prooui 1 

ParietBl 9 

Occipital 1 

Temporal. 8 

Ethmoid 1 

Bpbeaoid 1 

Superior  Maxiliary. . .  •  9 

Jaffa!  or  Cheek S 

Naial 8 

Lachrymal 8 

Palatine 8 

Inferior  ^ngy 8 

Vomer ] 

Inferior  Maxillary ....  1 

Inciiorefl 8 

Cuspidati 4 

Molarea ' SO 


\ 

j  Ryoid 


Boneeof  the 


FgrUkrm. 


i 


\ 


Malleaa 8 

Incus 3 

Orbiculare 8 

Stapes 8 

Cerrical 7 

Dorsal 18 

Lumbar S 


Bons  OF 
•auVr- 
rsa  Bx- 


Boms  or 

TBS 
LOWBB 


Smerum  .... 
Om  Oeepfit . . . 

Tbe  Tkormz,   \ 

The  FtMa, 

Tbe  Aeittfer.  j 

Tbe  Arm. 

Are-ersu      . 


ft 


MtUecryua 
llM  TUfk, 


Sternum 1 

Ribe 84 

Innominatum 8 

Clavicle 8 

Scapula 8 

Humerus 8 

Ulna 8 

Radius 8 

Navicolara 8 

Lunare 8 

Cuneiforme 8 

Orbiculare 8 

Trapezium 8 

Trapetoides 8 

Mafnum •  8 

Unciforme *.*  8 

10 


or       i 
Wrm, 


Thtljf, 


I 

6-i 


JWrfatefSKS 

PkaUngu 


88 

Pemur 8 

Patella 8 

Tibia 3 

Fibula S 

Calcis  Os 8 

Astraffslns 8 

Cuboides 8 

NaTiculate 8 

Cuneiforme 6 

10 

88 


Total,  940 


BoiB-AcH,  Oeteooopua  —  b.  Back,  Vertebral 
eohunn — b.  B«r,  Pubis,  os-rb.  Blade,  Bcapula — 
b.  Boat-like,  Os  scBphoides — b.  Breasty  Stemam 
— b.  Cropper,  Oooeyz. 

BoHB  Fbtbb,  see  Inflammation. 

Boirv,  Havncb,  Ilion — ^b.  Interparietal,  Inter- 
pwioUl  bone — b.  Bump,  Cocoyz— -b.  Share,  Pn- 
W-b.  Splinter,  Fibnla. 

BosB  Nippbbs,  OHtul'eum,  TVitae'u/o,  from 
fsaeo,  *  I  hold.'  (F.)  TenailU  incitivt.  An  in- 
Jkument  used  for  outting  olf  splinters  and  car- 
tilagei.  It  is  B  kind  of  foreeps,  tbe  bandies  of 
vbieh  are  strong,  and  the  edges,  whiob  touch 
sack  other,  cutting. 

BONEBINDEB,  OsteooolU. 

BONB-DOCTOB,  /?eiioiievr. 

BONESET,  Eupatorium  perfoliatom— b.  Up- 
lead,  BupBtorium  sessilifoUom. 

BOKE-SBTTEB,  Benouear, 

B0KB8,  BBITTLENE8S  OF  THE,  FnigUitas 
esriam— K  Friability  of  the,  FragilitM  ossium— 
b.  Salt  of^  Ammonias  oarbonma  —  b.  Softening  of 
the,  MoUities  oesinm. 

BONIFACIA,  Boseus  hypoglossnm. 

BONNM  DAME,  Atriplez  bortensis. 

BOKNBS^  MJNBBAL  WATBBS  OF.  Bonnes 


is  a  Tillage  six  leagues  from  Pan,  in  the  depart- 
ment Bau€9  Pyrinittf  France.  Here  are  several 
thermal  springs.  They  were  celebrated  as  early 
as  the  time  of  Francis  I.,  under  the  name  Eavx 
cTArquebuHuie,  They  contain  chlorides  of  sodium 
and  magnesium,  sulphates  of  magnesia  and  lime, 
sulphur,  and  silica.  The  temperature  is  from  78^ 
to  QS^*  Fahrenheit. 

The/ac(t<ioiM  Eau  de  Bojtnbs  is  made  of  Hy- 
dronUphuretted  toateTf  f^ir ;  pure  water,  Oj.  and 
f^ss;  chloride  of  eodium,  gr.  xxx;  eulpkate  of 
fiMgneeiOf  gr.  i. 

BONNET,  Reticulum. 

BONNET  A  DEUX  GLOBES,  Bonnet  d^Hip^ 
pocrate, 

BONNET  UHIPPOCBATE,  Cap  of  Hip- 
poe'ratee,  Mitra  Hippocrat'iea,  Fae'cia  eapita'lie, 
Pi'leue  Hippoerat'iciu,  A  kind  of  bandage,  the 
invention  of  which  is  ascribed  to  Uippocratee. 
It  consists  of  a  double-headed  roller,  passed  over 
the  head  so  as  to  envelop  it  like  a  cap.  Th« 
French,  also,  name  it»  Bonnet  d  deux  globe$f 
Capeline  de  la  ttte, 

BONNTCLABBER,  Clahher,  from  Iiisb, 
hain€,  'milk,'  and  elabair,  'mire.'  In  Ireland, 
sour  buttermilk.  In  this  country,  the  thick  part 
of  sour  milk. 

BONPLANDIA  ANGUSTURA,  Cusparia 
febrifuga — b.  Trifoliata,  Cusparia  febrifuga. 

BONTIA  QBRMINANS,  AvicennU  tomen. 
tosa. 

BONUS  GENIUS,  Peueedanum->b.  Henrion«, 
Chenopodium  bonus  Henricns. 

BONT,  Osseous. 

BOON  UPAS,  Upas. 

BOONA,  Phaseolus  vulgaris. 

BOOTIA  VULGABIS,  Saponaria. 

BOOTIKIN.  A  glove  with  a  partition  for  the 
thumb,  but  no  separate  ones  for  tiie  fingers — ^like 
an  infant's  glove — ^made  of  oiled  silk. — Dr.  E.  J. 
Seymour.  Horace  Walpole  speaks  in  raptures 
of  the  benefit  he  derived  from  bootikins  in  gouU 

BORAC'IC  ACID,  Aef'idum  Borac"icum,  Sal 
eedati'vue  Hombbr'&i,  Borie  Acid,  (F.)  Acide 
boraeique.  An  acid  obtained  from  borax,  whieh 
was  once  looked  upon  as  sedative.  It  was  also 
called  Aoor  Borae"ieu9,  Sal  vitrioli  nareot'teum, 
Sal  volat'iU  Bora'eie,  and  Florea  Bora'eie. 

BOB  AGE,  Borago  officinalis. 

BORA'GO  OFFICINA'LIS,  Bugloe'eum  ««. 
fitm,  Bug.  lati/o'liuuif  Borra'go,  Corra'go,  Bo^ 
rago  horten'titf  Borage,  (F.)  Bourraehe,  NaU 
Ord.  Boraginea.  Sex,  Siftt,  Pentandria  Hono- 
gynia.  The  leaves  and  flowers  have  been  con* 
sidered  i^erient. 

BORAS  SUPERSODICUS,  Borax. 

BORATHRON,  Juniperus  Sabina. 

BORAX,  Borae  Soda,  Sodef  Bibo'rae,  Subbo- 
rae  Sodee,  Borae  euperaat'urue  eoda,  SocUi  Bo- 
raxa'ta,  Ckrgeocol'la,  Capit'trum  auri,  S^^borate 
of  protox'ide  of  So'dium,  Subprotobo'rate  of  So- 
dium,  Borae  Soda  alccUee'cena  sen  alcali'num, 
Borae  eupereo'dieue,  Borax  VeWetut,  Sitbbo'rae 
Na'tricum,  Borax'irion,  Nitrum  facti"tiumf  Ac. 
Subbo'rate  or  Biboraie  of  Soda,  Borate  of  Soda, 
(F.)  Borate  on  Soue-borate  de  Soude,  Borate  eur- 
eaturS  de  eoude.  It  is  found  in  an  impure  state  in 
Thibet  and  Persia.  It  is  inodorous ;  taste  cool, 
and  somewhat  alkaline;  soluble  in  12  parts  of 
water.  Borax  is  seldom  used  except  as  a  lotion 
in  apbtbsB. 

BoRATB  or  Mbrcubt  hae  been  recommended 
as  an  antisypbilitie. 

BORAXTRION,  Borax. 

BORBON'IA  RUSCIFO'LIA.  A  small  South 
African  shrub,  used  in  asthma  and  hydrothoraXi 
In  decoction,  it  is  given  as  a  dioretio. — Pappe. 

BORBOBUS,  Fimoe. 


BOBBORYOMUS 


la 


BOVMa  J>MS  MAVX 


BOBBOBYO'MTTS,  from  P»f0o^^m,  *l  make  a 
doll  noiae.'  Murmur  Ben  Bomhu»  sea  MoUu  In- 
Uitino'rumf  Anile'maf  Anile'M,  CcRlopaoph'iOf  In- 
tona'Ho  inte^tina'lU,  Murmur  ventrtM  seu  inttiti- 
na^U,  Borborygmf  (F.)  OargouiUementf  ChrouilU- 
mtent  ePBntratUet.  The  noise  made  by  flatus  in 
the  intestines.  This  happens  often  in  health, 
espeoially  in  nervous  individuals. 

BORD,  (F.)  Margof  Edge,  Margin,  Anato- 
mists have  so  named  the  boundaries  of  an  organ. 
Thus,  the  bones,  muscles,  Ac,  have  hord$  as  well 
•a  bodies.  The  'free  edge,'  hard  lihre,  is  one  not 
eonnected  with  any  part;  the  'adhering  edge,' 
hard  adhfrent,  one  that  is  connected;  and  the 
hard  articulairt,  or  '  articular  margin,  or  edge,' 
that  which  is  joined  to  another  bone. 

BORD  OILIAIRE,  Ciliary  margin. 

BORDEAUX,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Near  this  great  city,  in  the  south-west  of  France, 
Is  a  saline,  chalybeate  spring.  It  contains  oxide 
of  iron,  carbonate  and  sulphate  of  lime,  chlorides 
of  sodium  and  calcium,  snbcarbonate  of  soda,  and 
sulphate  of  magnesia. 

BORE,  Boron. 

BORONS,  (F.)  Ooele9,  Unoe^ulut,  Lweua, 
jAueio*9u$,  One  who  has  only  one  eye,  or  sees 
only  with  one.  The  word  has  been  used,  figu- 
ratively, for  blind,  in  snrgeiy  and  anatomy.    Bee 

CSBCUS. 

BORIUM,  Boron. 

BORKHAUSENIA  CAVA,  Fumaria  bulbosa. 

BORN ;  past  particle  of  (ear,  (F. )  n^  Brought 
forth  from  the  womb. 

Bour  Alivb.  It  has  been  decided  by  English 
judges,  that '  to  be  born  alive,'  means  that  acts 
of  life  must  have  been  manifested  after  the  whole 
body  has  been  extruded ;  and  that  respiration  in 
franaitu  is  not  evidence  that  a  child  was  bom 
alive.  It  must  be  'wholly  born  alive;'  hence  res- 
piration may  be  a  sign  of  life,  but  not  of  live  birth, 

BORON,  ^o'rttim,J?orum,(F.)J?ore.  A  simple 
substance,  the  basis  of  boraoic  add ;  obtained,  by 
beating  potassium  with  boracic  acid,  as  a  dburk 
olive-coloured  powder,  devoid  of  taste  and  smell. 
Heated  in  the  ur  or  in  oxygen,  it  is  converted 
into  boracic  acid. 

BOR'OSAIL,  Z<ul,  Ethiopian  names  for  a 
disease,  very  common  there,  which  attacks  the 
organs  of  generation,  and  appears  to  have  oon- 
giderable  analogy  with  syphilis. 

BORRAGO,  Borago  officinalis. 

BORRI,  Curcuma  longa. 

BORRIBBRRI,  Curcuma  longa. 

B0R8E,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Borse  is 
a  village  in  B6am.    The  waters  are  chalybeate. 

BORUM,  Boron. 

BOSA.  An  iBgyptian  name  for  a  mass,  made 
of  the  meal  of  dvnel,  hemp-seed,  and  water.  It 
is  inebriating. — Prospero  Alpini. 

BOSOHESJESMANSTHBE,  Methys  oophyl- 
lum  glancum. 

BOSOM,  see  Mamma. 

BOSSA,  Plague  token. 

BOSSE,  mimp,  Protuberaace — (.  NaaaU, 
Kasal  protuberance. 

BOSWELLIA  SERRATA,  see  Jnnipems  lyeia. 

BOTAL  FORA'MEN,  Fora'men  Bota'li  seu 
BataPlii;  the  Fora'men  ova'U,  (F.)  Trou  de 
Botal,  Trou  ovale,  A  large  opening  which  exists 
in  the  foetus  in  the  partition  between  the  two 
auricles  of  the  heart ;  and  by  means  of  which 
the  blood  passes  from  one  to  the  other.  Its 
discovery  is  generally  attributed  to  Leonard  Bo- 
tallus,  Botal,  or  Botalli,  who  wrote  in  1602.  It 
was  spoken  of,  however,  by  Vesalins,  and  even 
by  Qfltlen. 

BOTANB,  Herb. 

BOTANICAL  DOCTOR,  H«rb-do«tor. 


BOTANIQUS  M£DWALE,^Unj,m9iBM. 

BOT'ANY,  MED'ICAL,  Botan'iea  Med'iea^ 
Medusi'na  Botan'iea,  Phjftolog"ia  mcd'iea  /  from 
fiormni,  'an  herb,'  (F.)  Botanique  MSdieaU,  The 
knowledge  of  the  properties,  characters,  Ae.,  of 
those  vegetables  which  are  used  in  medicine. 

BOTAR'QO,  (F.)  Botargue,  A  preparation 
made  in  Italy  and  the  south  of  France,  with  the 
eggB  and  blood  of  the  Mugileeph'alua  or  MuUttg 
strongly  salted,  after  it  has  become  putresoent. 
It  is  used  as  a  condiment. 

BOTARGUE,  Botargo. 

BOTHOR.  An  Arabic  term  for  abscess  in  Iha 
nares.  It  means,  also,  a  tumour  in  general; 
especially  those  which  are  without  solution  of 
continuity. 

BOTHRIOCEPH'ALUS,  Botrioceph'alu*  U- 
tut,  Bothrioeeph'alum,  Botriocepk'alut,  from  ^06- 
pi9v,  *  a  small  pit,'  and  nt^Xfi,  '  head,'  Ta'nia  laCa, 
T,  vulga'rit,  Lumhri'cut  latue,  Plate'a,  T,  oe'euK^ 
latercU'ibua  gem'inie,  T.gritea,  T.  membrana'eea, 
T.  teneVla,  T.  denta'ta,  T.  huma'na  iner'mit,  BaV- 
yti*  memhrana'eea,  T,  prima,  T.  otfeulia  lateral' 
ibu§  tolita'riit,  T,  aeeph'ala,  T.  oteiUis  9uperM- 
eial'ibuB,  T.  d  anntaux  eourU,  T.  non  arml,  Ver 
•olitaire.  Broad  Tape  worm.  Common  in  8wit- 
serland,  Russia,  and  some  parts  of  France.  It 
inhabits  the  intestines  of  man,  and  extends  to  an 
enormous  length.  A  broken  specimen  haf  been 
obtained  60  yards  long. — Qoese. 

BOTH'RION,  Both'rimn,  from  ^^,  'a  pit, 
cavity,'  Ac.  An  alveolue  or  small  fossa.  A 
small  deep  nicer  on  ihe  cornea. — Galen,  Panlof 
of  ^gina.     See  Fo—ette, 

BOTHRIUM,  Bothrion,  Fometu, 

BOTHROS,  Fovea. 

BOTIN,  Terebinthina. 

BOTIUM,  Bronehocele. 

BOTOTHINUM.  Au  obsourv  term,  nsed  by 
Paracelsus  to  denote  the  most  striking  symptom 
of  a  disease : — the  Floe  morbi, 

BOTOU,  Pareira  brava. 

BOTRIOOEPHALUS,  Bothrioeephalna. 

BOTRION,  Alveolus. 

BOTROPHIS  BERPENTARIA,  Actma  raoe- 
mosa. 

B0TRY8,  Chenopodinm  botiys,  see  Vitis  vinl- 
fera— b.  Ambroisioides,  Chenopodium  ambro- 
sioides — ^b.AmericanayChenopodiumambrosioides 
—  b.  Anthelmintioum,  Chenopodium  anthelmin- 
ticnm — b.  Mexicana,  Chenopodium  ambrosioides. 

BOTTINE,  (F.)  A  thin  boot  or  buekin,  O'erea 
U'vior,  An  instrument,  which  resembles  a  small 
boot,  furnished  with  springs,  stn4>s,  buckles,  Ao., 
and  used  to  obviate  distortions  of  the  lower  ex- 
tremities in  children. 

BOTTLE-NOSE,  Gntta  rosea. 

BOTTLE-STOOP.  In  Pharmacy,  an  arrange- 
ment for  giving  the  proper  inclination  to  a  bottle 
containing  a  powder,  so  as  to  admit  of  the  con- 
tents being  readily  refnoved  by  the  knife,  in  dis- 
pensing medicines.  It  consists  of  a  block  of 
wood  with  a  groove  in  the  upper  surface,  to  re- 
ceive the  bottle  in  an  oblique  position. 

BOUB ALIOS,  Momordica  elaterium,  Vulva. 

BOUBON,  Bubo. 

BOVCAOE  MAJEUR,  Pimpinella  magna— 
6.  Mineur,  Pimpinella  saxifraga — 6.  Petit,  Pbn- 
pinella  saxifrage. 

BOUOHE,  Mouth. 

BOUCLEMENT,  Inflbnlation. 

B0UE8  DE3  EAUX,  (F.)  Bouee  MinirahB, 
Bal'nea  Goeno'wa,  The  mud  or  swamp,  formed 
near  mineral  springs,  impregnated  with  the  sub- 
stances contained  in  such  springs^  and  eonse- 
quentiy  possessing  similar  properties.  The  Bowse 
are  applied  generally  and  topically,  in  France^ 
at  the  springs  of  SU  Amaad,  Baga^rei  de  Lns^oo^ 


MOUSa  MJNf  SALES 


143 


BOVTONmiRS 


B^olt,  Bareges ;  in  the  United  Statefl,  at  the 
White  8nlphur  in  Virginiay  Ao. 
B0UE8  MINER  ALES,  Bourn  deatwaac 
BOUFFEy  (F.)  The  smali  eminence,  formed 
by  the  junction  of  the  two  lips. — Dalaarens. 
BOUFFISSURE,  Puffiness. 
BOUGIE,  (F.)    A  wax  candle:    CkmdeVula, 
Omd^ia,  C,  e^reOf  Ckmde'la  mediea'taf  C^reum 
wudica'tumtf    Cereohu    Okirurg</rumy    Dtt'dion, 
SpcciVlum   ee'rewn,    Virga   ce'rett,   Osreolui,     A 
flexible  cylinder,  variable  in  else,  to  be  intro- 
inoed  into  the  urethra,  oesophapu,  rectum,  Ac, 
for  the  purpoee  of  dilating  these  canals,  when 
contracted.     A  Simple  Bougie  is  composed  of 
•olid  and  insoluble  substances ;  as  plaster,  elastic 
gum,  catgut,  Ac.    It  acts  of  course  only  mecha- 
nically. 

Bouons,  MED'icAntD,  (F.)  B.  Mtdicamenteute, 
has  the  addition  of  some  esoharotio  or  other  sub- 
stance to  destroy  the  obstacle ;  as  in  the  Cavetic 
Bougie,  which  has  a  small  portion  of  Lunar  Caue^ 
he  or  Common  Cauetie  inserted  in  its  extremity. 
Dacamp  has  recommended  a  Bougie,  which  swells 
out  near  its  exti^raity,  for  the  better  dilating  of 
the  urethra.  This  he  calls  B,  d  ventre.  The 
swtatfte  Bougie,  invented  by  Smyth,  is  a  compo- 
sition of  metal,  allowing  of  great  flexibility ;  and 
a  koliow  Bougie  is  one,  with  a  channel  running 
through  it,  to  be  used  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
estheter,  or  otherwise. 

BOUILLIE  (F.),  Pultieula,  Pap,  from  (F.) 
houiiUr,  *  to  boiL'  Flour,  beaten  and  boiled  with 
Bulk.    It  is  a  common  food  for  infants. 

BOUILLON,  (F.)  from  houiUir,  <to  boil,V««, 
Sorhit'io.  A  Uquid  food,  made  by  boiling  the 
flesh  of  animals  in  water.  The  osmaiome,  gela- 
tin, and  soluble  salts  dissolve ;  the  fat  melts,  and 
the  albumen  coagulates.  Bouillon  is  nourishing, 
owing  to  Uie  gelatin  and  osmasome.  The  Jut  de 
Yimkde  is  a  very  concentrated  Bouillon,  prepared 
of  beef,  mutton,  veal,  Ac. 

BOUILLON,  in  common  language,  in  France, 
means  a  round  fleshy  excrescence,  sometimes 
seen  in  the  eentre  of  a  venereal  ulcer. 
BOUILLON  BLANC,  Yerbascnm  nigrum. 
BOUILLONS  m£dICINAUX  ou  PHAR- 
MAGEUTIQUES,  Medicinal  or  Phxrmaeeutie 
BomiUoue,  contain  infusions  or  decoctions  of  me- 
dicinal herbs.  The  BouilUm  aux  herbee  is  gene- 
rally eomposed  of  eorrel  or  beet. 

BOUILLON  d'OS,  fF.)  Bomllon  from  honea, 
is  obtained  by  treating  nones  with  muriatic  acid, 
hi  order  to  dlnolve  the  earthy  parts.  The  gela- 
tia,  which  remains,  is  then  boiled  with  a  little 
Beat  and  vegetables. — D'Aroet  Bouillon,  how- 
ever, can  be  easily  obtained  from  the  bones  of 
roast  meat  by  simple  cootion. 
BOUILLONNEMENT,  Bbullition. 
BOUIS,  Buxus. 

BOULE  I/ACIBR,  Fermm  tartaritatnm— 6. 
de  Mar;  Fermm  tartarisatum  —  h.de  MoUheim, 
Fermm  tartarisatnm — b.  de  Nancy,  Fermm  tar- 
tarisatum. 
BOULE AV  COMMUN,  Betula  alba. 
B0ULE8I8,  Voluntas. 

BOULIM'IA,  Bulim'ia,  Bulim'iue,  Bu'limue, 
BoefUmoe,  Bulim^aeie,  Boliemoa,  EcUm'ia,  Famee 
eum^na,  Appeti'tue  eaninue,  Appeien'tia  eanVna, 
Adepha'gia,  Oyu/ores^ic^  Orczfie  cyno'dee,  Bupi'- 
■o,  Bupe^ma,  Phaga'na,  PKageda'na,  Famee 
Bovi'na,  F.  Lmri'ua^  from  fievg,  *  an  ox,'  and  >ifio(, 
'hanger;'  or  from  fie,  augmentative  particle,  and 
\t^t,  'hunger,'  (F.)  J?o«/t1mte,  Faim  canine,  F. 
dHormuie,  Polgpkagie.  An  almost  insatiable 
hvager.  A  eaattie  tqipetite.  It  is  sometimes 
•sen  in  hyeteria  and  pregnancy;  rarely  under 


BOUJJMIM,  BotMa^tL 


BOITLOGNS,  UINBRAL  WATERS  OF. 
Boulogne  is  in  the  department  of  Pas-de-CalaiSy 
France.    The  waters  are  chalybeate. 

BOUQUET  ANATOMIQUE  DE  RIOLAN, 
(F.)  from  bouquet,  a  collection  of  flowers  or  other 
Bubetances  tied  together.  A  name  given,  by  some 
anatomists,  to  the  collection  of  ligaments  and 
muscles,  inserted  into  the  styloid  process  of  the 
temporal  bone. 

Bouquet  Fbver,  Dengue. 

BOURBILLON,  see  Furanculus  (core.) 

BOURBON-LANCY,  MINERAL  WATERS 
OF.  Bourbon-Lancy  is  a  small  village  in  the 
department  of  Sadne-et- Loire,  France;  where 
there  are  thermal  saline  springs,  containing  car- 
bonic acid,  chloride  of  sodium,  and  sulphate  of 
soda,  chloride  of  calcium,  carbonate  of  lime,  iron, 
and  silica.  Their  heat  is  from  106°  to  135^ 
Fahrenheit. 

BOURBON  L'ARCHAMBAUT,  MINERAL 
WATERS  OF.  This  town  is  in  the  department 
of  Allier,  six  leagues  west  from  MouUns,  and 
has  been  long  celebrated  for  its  thermal  chaly- 
beate waters.  They  contain  sulphohydric  acid, 
sulphate  of  soda,  matrnesia,  and  lime,  carbonate 
of  iron,  and  silica.  Their  temperature  varies  be- 
tween 136<>  and  146°  Fahrenheit 

BOURBONNE-LES- BAINS,  MINERAL 
WATERS  OF.  These  springs  are  seven  leagues 
from  Langres,  department  of  Haute -Mamci 
France.  They  are  thermal  and  saline,  and  have 
been  long  celebrated.  Temperature  from  106^ 
to  133°  Fahrenheit.  The  Faetitioue  water,  (F.) 
Eau  de  Bourbonne4e§-Baine,  Aqua  Borwmeweit, 
is  composed  of  u>ai€7\  containing  twice  its  bulk 
of  corftoatc  acid,  f^zxss;  chloride  of  eodiumf 
f  3J,  chloride  of  eale%um,  gr.  x,  Ac. 

BOURBOULE,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
A  village  near  Mount  d'Or,  where  there  are  two 
thermal  saline  springs. 

BOURDAINE,  Rhamnus  frangula. 

BOURBONNEMENT,  Tinnitus  annum. 

BOURBONNET,  PulviVlue,  P.  e  linamcn'Ht 
eonfecftue,  P.  rotun'due,  Boeeil.  A  term  in  French 
surgery  for  chupie  rolled  into  a  small  mass  of 
an  olive  shape,  which  is  used  for  plugging  wounds, 
absorbing  tiie  discharge,  and  preventing  the 
union  of  their  edges.  In  cases  of  deep  and  pene- 
trating wounds,  as  of  Uie  abdomen  or  chest,  a 
thread  is  attached  to  them  by  which  they  may 
be  readily  withdrawn,  and  be  prevented  from 
passing  altogether  into  those  cavities. 

BOURoMnE,  Rhamnus  frangula. 

BOURGEON,  Granulation,  Papular-^.  Char^ 
nu,  Qranulation. 

BOURGEONS,  Gutta  rosea. 

BOURRACUE,  Borago  officmalis. 

BOURRELBT  (F.),  A  Pad,  a  Border.  A 
flbro-cartUaginons  border,  which  surrounds  cer- 
tain articular  cavities,  such  as  the  glenoid  cavity 
of  the  scapula  and  the  acetabulum  ,*  by  which  tfai 
depth  of  those  cavities  is  augmented. 

BOURRELBT  ROULi,  Cornu  ammonis. 

BOURSE  d  BERGER,  Thlaspibursa— 6.  iL 
Paeteur,  Thlaspibursa.  . 

BOURSES,  (LES,)  Scrotum. 

BOURSOUFLURE,  PuflSness. 

BOUTON,  Papula— 6.  d'Alep,  see  Anthrax^ 
b.  Malin,  see  Anthrax  —  b,  a*  Or,  Rannnculua 
aeris. 

BOUTONNIERE  (P.),  Fi-u'ra,  Incie^io.  A 
small  incision  made  into  tiie  urethra  to  extract  a 
calculus  from  the  canal,  when  it  is  too  large  to 
be  discharged. 

Also,  a  small  incision  or  puncture,  made  in  tiie 
peritoneum,  or  above  the  pubis,  to  penetrate  the 
bladder  in  certain  eaaee  of  retention  of  orina. 


BOVAGHSVO 


144 


BRADYBURIA. 


BOVACHEVO,  Datara  sanguinea. 

BOVILLvE,  Rubeola. 

BOVISTA,  Lyooperdon. 

BOWEL,  Intestine. 

BOW  LEGGED,  see  Cnemoscoliosis. 

BOWMAN'S  ROOT,  Euphorbia  coroUata,  Gil- 
lenia  trifoliata,  Leptandria  purpurea. 

BOXBERKY,  GuuUheria. 

BOX,  MOUNTAIN,  Arbutus  uva  uraL 

BOX  TREE,  Buxus,  GomuB  Florida. 

BOXWOOD,  C(»riiu8  Florida. 

JWYAl\  Intestine. 

BRABYLON,  Prunum  Damasconum. 

BRACHERIOLUM,  Truss. 

BRACIIERIUM,  Truss. 

BRACIIIA  COPULATIVA,  see  Peduncles  of 
the  Cercbelluui. 

BRACHIA  PONTIS,  see  Peduncles  of  the 
Cerebellum. 

BRACHIiRUS,  Brachial  — b.  Intomus,  Bra- 
ohialis  anterior. 

BRA'CHIAL,  Brackia'lu,  Braehi<B'ut,  from 
Brachium^  *  the  arm.'    What  belongs  to  the  arm. 

Brachial  Aponkuro'sis.  An  aponeurosis, 
formed  particularly  by  expansions  of  the  tendons 
of  the  latiHtiimus  dorsi,  pectoralis  mi^or,  and  del- 
toides  muscieii,  and  which  completely  envelops 
the  muscles  of  the  arm. 

Brachial  Artery,  Arte'ria  hraehia'Ut,  Hu'- 
meml  Artery,  (F.)  Art f re  ou  TVomc  brachial. 
The  artery,  which  extends  from  the  axilla  to  the 
bend  of  the  elbow ;  where  it  divides  into  A.  cubi- 
talis  and  A.  radinlit.  It  pa5se8  along  the  inter- 
nal edge  of  the  biceps,  behind  the  median  nerve 
and  between  the  accompanying  veins.  Under 
the  name  Brachial  Artery^  M.  Chanssier  includes 
the  subclavian,  axillary,  and  humeral,  the  last 
being  the  brachial  proper. 

Brachial  Muscle,  Anterior,  M%ti^culu»  Bra- 
chia'li*  Antf.'riory  Brachia'lit  internuSf  B.  anti'- 
c«*,  Brachitp'uaf  BrachitB'tu  iitternus,  (F.)  Mxmcle 
brachial  interne,  Ilumiro-cubital — (Ch.)  This 
muscle  is  situate  at  the  anterior  and  inferior  part 
of  the  arm,  and  before  the  elbow-joint.  It  arises, 
fleshy,  from  the  middle  of  the  os  humeri,  and  is 
inserted  into  the  coronoid  process  of  the  ulna. 
C/m.     To  bend  the  fore-arm. 

Brachial  Plexus,  Plcxut  Brachia'lit,  is  a 
'nervous  plexus,  formed  by  the  interlacing  of  the 
anterior  branches  of  the  last  four  cervical  pairs 
and  the  first  dorsal.  It  is  deeply  seated  in  the 
hollow  of  the  axilla,  and  extends  as  far  as  the 
inferior  and  lateral  part  of  the  neck.  It  gives 
oflF  the  thoracic  nerves,  mpra  and  in/ra  acapularf 
and  the  brachial  (which  are  six  in  number,)  the 
axillary,  cutaneoiu,  musculo-attaneout,  radialf 
cubital,  and  median. 

Brachial  Veins  are  two  in  number,  and  ac- 
eompany  the  artery,  frequently  anastomosing 
with  each  other :  they  terminate  in  the  axillary. 
Under  the  term  Brachial  Veiny  Chaussier  in- 
cludes the  humeral,  axillary,  and  subclavian. 

BRACIIIALE,  Carpus. 

BRACIIIAL'GIA,  NeuraVgia  Brachia'lit, 
from  0paxioVf  *  the  arm,'  and  oKyoff  *  pain.'  Pain 
in  the  arm,  neuralgia  of  the  arm. 

BRACHIA  LIS,  Brachial—b.  Anticus,  Brachial 
muscle — b.  Extemus,  see  Triceps  extensor  cubiti 
— b.  Internus,  Brachial  muscle. 

BRACHIERIUM,  Truss. 

BRACIIILE,  Truss. 

BRACIIILUVIUM,  Bath,  arm. 

BRACHIO-CEPIIALIC  ARTERY,  Innomi- 
nata  arteria — b.  Veins,  Innominatce  venee. 

B  R  A  'C II 1 0-C  U'  B I T A  L,  Brachio-cubita'lit, 
That  which  belongs  both  to  the  arm  and  cubitus. 
This  name  has  been  given  to  the  internal  lateral 
ligament  of  Uie  elbow-joint;  beoaiuo  it  ia  at- 


tached to  the  OB  brachii  or  08  hameii  and  to  Ibt 
cubitus  or  ulna. 

BRACIIIUCYLLO'SIS,  from  fif^x^w  '^ 
arm,'  and  KvWutoti,  *  the  act  of  making  crooked.' 
Curvature  of  the  arm  inwards.'  Paralyais  or  Ion 
of  power  fn»in  curvature  of  the  arm. 

BRAC^HION,  Brachium. 

BRACUION'CUS,  from  0paxtw,  'the  arm/ 
and  oyKoi,  '  a  swelling.'    A  tumour  of  the  am. 

BRA'CHIO-RA'DIAL,^racikio-ra(/ta'/i«.  Theft 
which  belongs  to  the  brachium  and  radius.  TUt 
name  has  been  applied  to  the  extemsLi  latenl 
ligament  of  the  elbow-joint,  because  it  ia  attaehed 
to  the  humerus  and  to  the  radius.  See  Sapinator 
radii  longus. 

BRACniORRHEU'MA,  BheumattM'mmM  bmf. 
chiif  from  /3pa;^iwv,  '  the  arm,'  and  mv^o,  'deflwE- 
ion,  rheumatism.'     RheumaUam  of  the  "— -* 


BRACHIROLUM,  Truss. 

BRA'CHIUM,  Bra'ehion,  Lacer'tut,  {F.)Brm, 
the  arm.  The  arm  from  the  shoulder  to  the  wiii^ 
or  the  part  between  the  shoulder  and  elbow.  See 
Humeri,  Os. 

Bra'chiux  Ante'rius.  a  rounded  proceM^ 
which  passes  from  the  anterior  pair  of  Uie  cor- 
pora quadrigemina  {natc»)  obliqaely  outwardl 
into  the  thalamus  opticus. 

Brachicm  Moyens  Qcabtus,  Latlsrimus  dorrii 

Bra'chiusi  Poste'rius.  a  rounded  proeea^ 
which  passes  from  the  posterior  pair  of  the  qnap 
drigcmina  {teates)  obliquely  oatwarda  into  the 
optic  thalamus. 

BRACnUNA,  Nymphomania,  Satyriasis. 

BRACUYAU'CUEN,  from  fipdxos,  'shorty' and 
avxvv,  *  neck.'    One  Who  has  a  short  neck. 

BRACHYCEPU'ALiE,  (Oentes)  'short  head%' 
from  0pax»Sf  *  short,'  and  m^oAv,  '  head.'  In  the 
classification  of  Retzius,  those  nations  of  mm 
whose  cerebral  lobes  do  not  completely  cover  the 
cerebellum — as  the  Solavonians,  Fina,  Persiani| 
Turks,  Tartars,  Ac. 

BRACHYCHRON'IUS,  from  /Spa^vj,  'short,' 
and  xP<'^'*ft  *  time.'  That  which  continues  bnt  a 
short  time.  A  term  applied  to  diseases  whiek 
are  of. short  duration. — Galen. 

BRACUYONA'THUS,  from  fi^x^t,  *Aiai^ 
and  yvaBoif  '  the  under  jaw.'  A  monster  with  too 
short  an  under  jaw. — Gurlt 

BRACHYNSIS,  Abbreviation. 

BRACIIYPNCEA,  Dyspnoea. 

BRACIIYP'OTI.  from  /5pax»f,  'short,'  and 
Korrii,  *  drinker.'  They  who  drink  little,  or  who 
drink  rarelv.     Hippoc,  Galen,  Foesius. 

BRACHYRHYN'CHUR;  from  /Sp«x»f>  *»l«w*>' 
and  pvyxoif  'snout.'  A  monatcr  with  too  short  a 
nose. 

BRACHYSMOS,  Abbreviation. 

BRACING,  Corroborant. 

BRACKEN,  Pteris  aquilina. 

BRADY^STIIE'SIA,  from /9pc^(, '  ^Ufflenlty' 
and  aivBnfftq,  '  sensation.'    Impaired  Peneation. 

BRADYBOLISMUS,  Bradyspennatifmns. 

BRADYECOIA,  Deafness. 

BR  AD  YLOG"IA,  Jhftln'Ha/  from  0paivs,  'diffi- 
cult, and  Xoyof,  *  a  discourse.'   Diffienlty  of  speech. 

BRADYMASE\SI8,  Bradvmame'nt,  inpro- 
porly  Bradyma»tc.'»ia,  Manduca'tio  diJic"Ui», 
from  Ppaiv(,  'difiioult,'  and  mamicis,  'maatiea* 
tion.'    Difficult  mastication.    See  Dysmaaent. 

BRADYMASTESIS,  Bradymaaeeia. 

BRADYPEP'SIA,  Tarda  eibo'mm  eaneoe'tio, 
from  fipaSvt,  '  slow,'  and  wtrru, '  I  digeak'  Slow 
digestion. — Galen.    See  Dyspepsia. 

BRADYSPERMATIS'MUS,  BradgMWmm, 
Ejacula'tio  tem'init  imped'ita,  Djftpmmatit^mmf 
from  iipa6vsf  'slow/  and  cn^^,  'aperm.'  A eknr 
emission  of  sperm. 

BRADYSU'RIA,  Jeaes'mM  wmi^cm,  ('•)  iV- 


BRABTTOOU 


145 


BREAD 


■mmaMmJ;  froM  fifi»ft  'difflealV  Mid  m^civ, 
'  U)  put  the  urine.'  Painful  eyaouation  of  the 
ariiMy  vilh  perpetual  desire  to  void  it.    Dymiria. 

BRADTTOCIA,  Dystocia. 

BRAO'GET,  Braggarty  Bragwfrt,  A  name 
lbnB«rIj  applied  to  a  tisan  of  honey  and  water. 
See  fiydromelL 

BRA/,  UQUIDBy  lee  Pinna  aylTestrie  —  (. 
JSk,  Colophonia. 

BRAIN,  Cerebrum — b.  Faf,  see  Nervous  dia- 
thetic—b.  Little,  Cerebellum — b.  Pan,  Cranium. 

BRAINS,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Braine 
is  ft  mall  rilla^,  three  leagues  from  Soissons, 
Fraoee,  which  has  purgatiTe  waters  similar  to 
thoM  of  Pafsy. 

BRAKE.  COMMON,  Pteris  AquUlna^b.  Rock, 
Polypodinm  Tulgare,  Polypodium  inoanum — b. 
Bool,  Poljpodium  vulgare. 

BRAMBLE,  AMERICAN  HAIRY,  see  Rubue 
ftvtiooeus— b.  Common,  Rnbus  frutieosufl. 

BRAN,  Furfur. 

BRANC^URSINE  B AT  AMDS,  Heraelenm 
qtoDdylinm. 

BRANCA  GERMANICA,  Heraelenm  spondy. 
liDD—b.  Ursinay  Aeanthna  mollis — ^b.  Vera,  Aoan- 
thoA  mollis. 

BRANCH,  from  (F.)  Bmneke,  originally,  pro- 
l»bly,  Irom  $faxiwtf  <an  arm,'  (?)  because  branches 
of  trees,  Ac,  go  off  like  arms.  A  term  applied, 
|tn«nlly,  to  tJie  principal  division  of  an  artery 
or  nerre.  The  word  is  commonly  used  synony- 
Bottfly  with  Jtawui*;  but  often,  with  the  French, 
Braii«A«  signlllea  the  great  division; — Bameau, 
LsL  J^oniM,  the  division  of  the  branches ;  and 
EammaaUea,  L*t.  Bamuteuli,  the  divisions  of 
thetelast 

The  French,  also,  speak  of  the  branchet  of  the 
pabis  for  the  Rami  of  that  bone,  braneket  of  the 
iMhtnm  for  the  rami  of  the  ischium,  Ac. 

BRANCHES  DELA  M0£LLE  AJ^LON- 
OiS  {PETITBS)  Corpora  restiformia. 

BRANCHI,  Branekm.  Swellings  of  the  ton- 
•iU,  or  parotid,  according  to  some ; — of  the  thy- 
roid ftand,  according  to  others. 

BRANTHIA,  (Gr.)  ^rx<a.  The  gills  or  re. 
ipintory  organs  of  fishes,  corresponding  to  the 
lni|^  of  terrestrial  animals. 

BRANCHUS,  fipayx^f  Bauee'do,  A  catarrhal 
tifection  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  fauces, 
tnchea,  Ac.->-Oalen.    Hoarseness. 

BRANCI,  Cjnanche  tonsillaris. 

BRANCIA,  Vitrum, 

BRANDT,  (Q.)  Branntwein,  Dutch, 
Brandwijn,  'burnt  wine.'  Vinum  adu§'tum 
Mn  erma'hMi,  Aqua  ViUr,  (F.)  Eau  de  vie,  (S.) 
Agn^diemie,  The  first  liquid  product  obtained 
Vj  distilling  wine.  It  is  composed  of  water,  al- 
cohol, and  an  aromatio  oily  matter,  which  gives 
it  its  flavour.  Brandy  is  a  powerAil  and  diifusi- 
Ue  rtininlant»  and  as  such  is  used  in  medicine. 
It  bas  been  alao  called  Ltqmor  AquiWgiw.  See 
BpiriL 

BauBT,  Apflb,  aee  Pyrni  malu« — h.  Egg, 
IN  Oram. 

BRANKS.  Cysanehe  parotidasa. 

BRANKUR8INE  Acanthus  mollis. 

BRANNTWEIN,  Brandy. 

BRAS.    SeeOrysa. 

BRAS,  Brachhim— ^.  du  CerveUtf  Corpora  ree- 


BRASDOR'g  OPERATION  FOR  ANEU- 
RISM. An  operation  by  Ugatnre,  proposed  by 
^nador,  whieh  eomista  fai  the  application  of  the 
li|»t«re  on  the  distal  side  of  the  tumour. 

BRAS^QUR,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
^vigar  is  a  plaee  in  the  diocess  of  Bhodeii 
*Wi  than  ace  eaAhartie  waters. 
Ifi 


BRASENIA,  B.  Hydropeltis. 

Beasb'nta  Hydropbl'tis,  Bratt'niOf  B,  peU 
ta'tOf  Hydropel*ti«purpu'reaf  Oelat'ina  aquat  icop 
FrogUa/,  Little  WaUr  Lily,  Water  Jelly,  Water 
•hield,  Deerfood,  An  indigenous  plants  Nat,  Ordt 
RanuncuIacesB,  Sex.  Syt.  Polyandria  Polygynia^ 
flourishing  from  Kentucky  to  Carolina  and  Flo- 
rida; and  covering  the  surface  of  ponds,  marshes^ 
Ac.  The  fresh  leaves  are  mucilaginous,  and  have 
been  used  in  pulmonary  complaints,  dyeentexji 
Ac,  like  Cetraria. 

Brasbkia  Pbltata,  B.  Hydropeltis. 

BRASH,  WATER,  Pyrosis. 

Brash,  WBAifure,  Atroph'ia  Ablaetato'rum, 
A  severe  form  of  diarrhoea,  which  supervenes  at 
times  on  weaning.  The  Maladie  de  Oruveilkier 
appears  to  be  a  similar  affection. 

BRASILETTO,  see  CsBsalpinia. 

BRASIUM,  Malt 

BRASMOS,  Fermentation. 

BRASS,  Sax.  bpar,  WeUih,  prds.  A^triehaP^ 
eum,  Oriehal'eum,  ^eeeavum,  Chry»oehal*eo9, 
(F.)  AiVatn.  A  yellow  metal,  formed  by  mixing 
copper  with  calamine.  The  same  general  remarks 
tiip^lj  to  it  as  to  copper.    See  Cuprum. 

BRAS'SICA,  Orambi,  Brae'eica  olera'eea  :  B, 
capita'ta  sou  cuma'na  of  the  old  Romans.  The 
Cabbage,  (F.)  Ohoupotager,  Family,  CruoifersB. 
Sex,  Syet.  Tetradynamia  Siliquosa.  Cato  wrote 
a  book  on  its  virtues.  It  is  a  vegetable  by  no 
means  easy  of  digestion  when  boiled ;  when  raWf 
it  appears  to  be  more  digestible.  When  forming 
a  solid  globulur  mass,  uke  a  head,  it  is  the  B» 
Capita* ta,  (F.)  Chou-Cabue,  Chou  Pommi, 

Brassica  Canika,  Mercurialis  perennia  —  b. 
capitate,  Brassica — b.  Cumana,  Brassica. 

Bras'sica  Eru'ca,  B,  hie'pida,  Eru'ca,  E,/a*^ 
ticla  sou  eati'va,  Sina'pie  eru'ea,  Sieym'brium 
eruecu'trutn,  Garden  Boeket,  Roman  Rocket,  Ac, 
(F.)  OhoiH  Roquette,  Roquette,  This  was  consi- 
dered by  the  Romans  an  aphrodisiac,  —  Colu- 
mella.   The  seeds  were  ordinarily  used. 

Bras'sica  Flor'ida, — Brae'eiea  Pompeia'na 
of  the  ancients — ^the  Cauliflower,  Oaulia  Flor'ida, 
(F.)  Chou'/leur,  is  a  more  tender  and  digestible 
variety. 

The  Broc'eoli,  B,  Sabel'liea  of  the  Romans,  H. 
Ital'iea,  belongs  to  this  variety. 

Brassica  Hispida,  B.  eruca — b.  Italica,  B. 
Florida — b,  Marina,  Convolvulus  soldanella. 

Bras'sica  Napus,  Napw  Sylvettris,  Bmnia$p 
Rape,  (F.)  Navette,  The  seed  yields  a  quantity 
of  oil. 

Brassica  Nigra,  Sinapis  nigra — b.  Oblong% 
B.  rapa — b.  Oleracea,  Brassica — b.  Pompeianay  B. 
Florida. 

Bras'sica  Rapa,  Rapa  rotun*da  sen  oblom'gOf 
Rapum  majua,  Rapa  napue,  Sina'pie  tubero'ea. 
Turnip,  (V,)  Chou  navet,  Navel,  Rave,  The  tor- 
nip  is  liable  to  the  same  objection  (but  to  a  toss 
extent)  as  the  cabbage. 

Brassica  Sabxllioa,  B.  Florida. 

BRATHU,  Juniperus  sabina. 

BRATHYS,  JTuniperas  sabina. 

BRA  YER,  Truss. 

BR  ATE  R  A  ANTHELMINTICA,  Hagenift 
Abyssinica. 

BRAZIL  WOOD,  CflBsalpinia  echinata. 

BREAD,  see  Tritionm. 

Bread.  Olutrk.  Bread  made  of  wheat  dough 
deprived  of  Uie  chief  portion  of  its  starch  by 
washing.  Bread,  made  of  gluten  only,  cannot 
be  eaten,  on  account  of  its  hardness  and  tough- 
ness ;  hence  one  fifth  of  the  normal  quantity  of 
starch  is  allowed  te  reniaiB»  and  in  this  foim  the 


BBEAD.FBUIT 


146 


BBOIEMBNT 


bread  is  said  to  b«  tolerably  light,  eatable,  and 
moderately  agreeable. 

Bread,  Household,  Syncomiatos. 

BREAD-FRUIT  TREE,  Artocarpus. 

BREAST,  Thorax,  Mamma— b.  Abscess  of  the, 
Hastodynia  apostematosa. 

BREAST-GLASS,  ifi7Jb-9^».   AglassappUed 
to  the  nipple  to  receive  the  milk  when  secreted  ! 
copiously  by  the  mamma. 

BiiEAST.  Irritable,  Neuralgia  Mammae. 

BREAST-PANG,  SUFFOCATIVE,  Angina 
pectoriii. 

BREAST-PUMP,  Antlia  Lactca. 

BREATH,  Sax.  bpo^e,  HnVitut,  AnheVitH$, 
An'imMf  Spir'UiJUf  At'inot^  (F.)  Haleinc.  The 
air  expelled  from  the  chest  at  each  expiration. 
It  requires  to  be  studied  in  the  diagnosis  of  tho- 
racic <Iii!ieat}os  especially.     See  Respiration. 

Breath,  Offenh'ive  ;  Ftetor  OrU,  Oitottama- 
to*phre'*ia,  Hal'itua  orit/ir'tidutf  Ozf.  An  offcn- 
sive  condition,  which  is  usually  dependent  upon 
carious  teeth,  or  some  faulty  state  of  the  secre- 
tions of  the  air  passages.  The  internal  use  of  the 
chlorides  may  be  advantageous. 

Breath,  Saturnine,  see  Saturnine — ^b.  Short, 
Dyspnrea. 

BREATHING  AIR,  see  Respiration. 

Breathing,  Difficultt  of,  Dyspncsa. 

BIiECHET,{V.)  Tho  Bnaket,  This  name  is 
given  in  some  parts  of  Franco  to  the  eartilago 
ensi/onnitf  and  sometimes  to  the  sternum  itsel£ 

BRECHMA,  Bregma. 

BRECHMUS,  Bregma. 

BR^piSSVRE,  (F.)  TrumuM  CapiHra'tti; 
Incapacity  of  opening  the  mouth,  in  consequence 
of  preternat-und  adhesion  between  the  internal 
part  of  the  cheek  and  gums ;  often  occasioned  by 
the  abuse  of  mercury. 

BREDOUriLESfENT,  (F.)  Tituhan'tia,  A 
precipit^ite  and  indistinct  mode  of  utterance,  in 
which  a  part  only  of  the  words  is  pronounced, 
and  several  of  the  syllables  viciously  changed. 
This  defect  is  analogous  to  stuttering,  but  differs 
from  it  in  being  dependent  on  too  great  rapidity 
of  speech ;  whUst  stuttering  is  characterized  by 
continual  hesitation,  and  frequent  repetition  of 
the  same  syllables. 

BREED,  Race. 

BREEDING,  Generation,  Pregnant 

Breeding,  Cross.  The  act  of  raising  or  breed- 
ing from  different  stocks  or  families. 

Breedinq-in-and-in,  The  act  of  raising  or 
breeding  from  the  same  stock  or  family. 

BREGMA,  BrechmUy  BrechmtUf  from  Pptj^eiVf 
'to  sprinkle;'  FontaneVla,  Sin'ciput,  The  top 
of  the  head  was  thus  called,  because  it  was  be- 
lieved to  be  humid  in  infants ;  and,  according  to 
some,  because  it  wa3  conceived  to  correspond  to 
the  must  humid  part  of  the  brain. 

BREGMATODTMIA,  see  Cephalodymia. 

BRENNING,  Burning. 

BREPHOCTONON,  Conyta  squarrosa. 

B  R  E  P  H  0  T  ROPHE'UM,  Ecthelohrephotro^ 
phe'uin^  from  pptfotf  *a.  new-bom  child/  and  rpo- 
^c/v,  '  to  nourish.'    A  foundling  hospital. 

BHKSILLET,  Cnsalpinia  sappan. 

BRE'VIA  VASA,  Short  Vf^h.  This  name 
has  been  given  to  several  branches  of  the  splenic 
arteries  and  veins,  which  are  distributed  to  the 
great  cuUde-»ae  of  the  stomach. 

BREVIS  CUBITI,  see  Anconeus. 

BRICK,  (F.)  Brique.  Hot  bricks  are  some- 
times used  to  apply  heat  to  a  part,  as  to  the  ab- 
domen in  colic,  or  ailer  the  operation  for  popli- 
teal aneurism ;  or,  reduced  to  very  fine  powder, 
•ad  mixed  with  fat,  as  an  application  to  herpetic 
and  psorio  i^eetions. 

^RiOKSy  FwmoMm  Tutm  or  TUm  were  ibr- 


merly  bruised  in  vinegar,  and  the  liquid  was  need 
as  a  specific  in  cutaneous  affections.  They  en- 
tered, also,  into  a  cerate  used  for  seroftiloiii  hu- 
mours, Ac.  To  the  Terra  Foma'emm,  or  BrMk 
earth t  the  same  virtues  were  asaigned. 

BRICUMUM,  Artemisia. 

BRIDE  (F.),  A  bridle.  Frg'nulum,  JTcK. 
nac'ulum.  This  term  is  given,  in  the  plural,  te 
membranous  filaments,  which  are  found  witUi 
abscesses  or  deep-seated  wounds,  and  which  pe- 
veiit  the  exit  of  pus.  The  term  is,  also,  applied 
to  preternatural  adhesions,  which  occur  in  eiea- 
trices  of  the  skin,  in  the  urethr%  or  in  *»i<lfmif4. 
serous  or  synovial  membranes. 

BRIER,  WILD,  Rosa  canina. 

BRIGHT'S  DISEASE  OF  THE  EIDNE^ 
see  Kidney,  Bright's  disease  of  the. 

BRIGHTON,  CLIMATE  OF.  Theairofthb 
fashionable  watering  place,  on  the  south  coast  of 
England,  is  dry,  elastic,  and  bracing.  Aocordmf 
to  Sir  James  Clark,  its  climate  appears  to  tbs 
greatest  advantage  in  the  autumn  and  eariy  part 
of  the  winter;  when  it  is  somewhat  milder  aoj 
more  steady  than  that  of  Hastings.  Accordia^j, 
it  is  adapted  for  all  cases  in  which  a  diraad 
mild  air  at  this  season  of  the  year  proves  bene- 
ficial. In  the  spring  months,  owing  to  the  pre- 
valence of,  and  its  exposure  to,  north-east  wind^ 
the  climate  is  cold,  harsh,  and  exciting  to  tki 
delicate.  It  is  well  adapted  for  convalescent^ 
and  for  all  who  require  a  dry  and  bracdng  SM 
air. 

BRIMSTONE,  Sulphur. 

BRINE,  Muria. 

BRINTON  ROOT,  Leptandria  puinnea. 

BRION,  Corallina. 

BRIQUE,  Br'wk, 

BRIQUEBEC,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
This  town  is  three  leagues  from  Cherboorg,  ii 
France.    The  water  contains  chloride  of  iron. 

BRISE-PIERRE  ARTICUli,  (F.)  An  ia- 
strumcnt  invented  by  Jacobson  for  crushing  the 
stone  in  the  bladder. 

BRISTOL  HOT  WELL,  Brittolien'M  AfMU 
Bri.xtol  is  about  thirteen  miles  from  Bath,  la 
England.  The  water  is  an  almost  pure  thenul; 
sliglitly  acidulated.  It  contains  chlorides  of 
magnesium  and  sodium,  sulphate  of  soda,  s^ 
phnto  of  lime,  carbonate  of  lime,  carbonic  ari^ 
oxygen  and  azote.  Temperature,  74°  Fah.  Tke 
Hot  Weli  has  been  long  celebrated.  Its  aeliea 
is  like  that  of  thermal  waters  in  generaL  The 
climate  of  Bristol  is  mild,  and  hence  the  water 
has  been  celebrated  for  the  cure  of  incipient  pei- 
monary  consumption.    See  Cliilon. 

BRIZOCERAS,  Ergot 

BROAD.  Sajc.  hpab,  Latw,  (F.)  Largt.  Aqy 
body  is  so  termed  whose  transverse  extent  ii 
considerable  compared  with  its  length.  Hm 
Broad  Bonea,  such  as  the  frontal,  parietal,  oed- 
pital,  iliac,  aid  in  forming  the  parietee  of  splaa^ 
nic  cavities.  Broad  Mmclf  generally  oeeaff 
the  parietes  of  cavities,  and  especially  those  d 
the  cbe^t  and  abdomen.  The  epithet  has  akt 
been  applie<l  to  other  parts — as  to  the  ftroad  lifa- 
wcMf<  of  the  womb,  Ac. 

BROCCOLI,  Brassica  sabeUiea. 

BROCHOS.  Ppoxos,  Laqueua,    A  bandage. 

BROCIPTHUS,  ^pox:^f,  OuUu  The  thioei 
Also,  a  kind  of  small  drinking  vessel. — Hipp. 

BROCHUS,  Ppox'f'  This  name  has  been  gim 
to  one  who  has  a  very  prominent  upper  lip.  Ao- 
cording  to  others,  it  means  one  whose  teeth  pro- 
ject in  front  of  the  mouth. 

BRO'DIUM.  A  synonym  of  Jm  or  At'ealMk 
Broth,  or  the  liquor  in  which  any  thing  ia  boiled. 
Bro'dium  tnfU — a  decoction  of  salt. 

BBOIEMEJfT,  Bet  CaUxmei, 


BBOKEN  DOSES 


U7 


BROKCHITIS 


BROKEN  DOSES,  see  Doses,  l)rokett« 
BROKEN-WINDEDNESS,  ABthma. 
fiBOMA,  Aliment,  Bromine. 

BROMATOKCCRISIS,  Lientery. 

BBOMATOO'R APHY,  Bromatograph'ia,  Bro- 
mog'rapky,  Bromograph'ia,  from  PptJfta,  'food/ 
•ad  ypa^v,  *  a  description.'  A  description  of  ali- 
BeotB. 

BROMATOL'OGY,  Br(matoh<f"ia,  SitioVogy, 
from  p9f*fui^  '  food,'  and  htyos,  *  a  discourse.'  A 
tratifpe  on  food. 

BROME,  Bromine. 

BROMEGRASS,  Bromna  ciUatus  — b.  Sofl> 
Bromiu  clliatas. 

BROMB'LIA  ANA'NAS,  caUed  aOer  Olans 
Brofnel,  a  Swede.  Car'duttt  Brazilia'mu,  Ana'- 
M«  evo'fa  MU  acidea'tdf  Atuu'ta,  Capa-Itiak'ka, 
Am'uaa  or  Pine  Apple,  A  West  India  tree, 
vliieh  produces  the  most  delicious  of  fruita. 

Bbovb'lia  PlNOrw,  Amt'nag  America'na,  Pin- 

Cin,  Broad-Uavtd  wild  Ana'ntu,  Ac.  The  West 
dia  plant,  which  affords  the  Pinguin  fruit.  The 
ftnit  is  refrigerant,  and  the  juice,  when  ripe,  very 
tastere.  It  is  used  to  acidulate  punch.  A  wine 
is  made  from  the  Pinguin,  which  is  very  intozi- 
Mting,  and  has  a  good  flavour. 

BROMIC,  Bro'mietu :  same  etymon  u  Bro- 
■ine.    Containing  bromine. 

BROMIDE  OP  IRON,  see  Bromine  — b.  of 
Mwevry,  see  Bromine  —  b.  of  Potassium,  see 
Bromine. 

BROMIDRO'SIS,  from  0p^^ot,  'stench,'  and 
'iJmk,  *  sweat.'    Offensive  sweat 

BROMINE,  Bro'minum,  Brttmin'ium,  Broma, 
Bromim'eum,  Bro'mium,  Br</mina,  Bromum,  Mu'- 
rima,  Muride,  Brome,  A  simple  body,  of  a  very 
voUdle  natore,  and  highly  offensive  and  suffo- 
cating odour,  whence  its  name,  from  ^p«/ie;,  '  a 
•leneh.'  It  is  met  with  chiefly  in  sea-water,  and 
la  many  animal  and  vegetable  bodies  that  live 
lk«nin.  It  has  likewise  been  found  in  many 
mamatl  waters  of  this  and  other  countries.  In 
iti  chemieal  relations,  it  may  be  placed  between 
eUorine  and  iodine.  With  oxygen  it  forms  an 
■«d, — the  Bromie,  and  with  hydrogen  another — 
Ibe  Hfdrobromie, 

Pras  BaoimnE,  Broxide  op  Irow,  (dose,  gr.  i 
OT  yO  and  Brovidb  or  Potassium,  have  been 
■Rd  medietnally,  and  chiefly  in  scrofulosis, — 
iBtenaOy,  as  well  as  applied  externally.  Bro- 
BiB«  may  be  dissolved  in  forty  parts  of  distilled 
water,  and  six  drops  be  oommenced  with  as  a 
dose.  Broxidbs  op  Mbrcurt  {Hydrar'gyri Bn/- 
mUm)  have  been  given  in  syphilis.  The  proto- 
hromide  and  the  bibromide  are  analogous  in 
•omposttion  and  medicinal  properties  to  the  oor- 
miiOBdiag  iodides  of  mercury. 

BROMIUM,  Bromine. 

BROMOGRAPUY,  Bromatography. 

BR0M08,  /3^^f.  One  of  the  cerealia,  sap- 
pesed.  by  some,  to  be  oats.    Bee  Avena. 

BROMOSUS,  FeUd. 

BROMUM,  Bromine. 

BROMUS    CILU'TUS,   B.  purgant,   Brome 

rs»/  ladlgenoiis :  Order,  GraminesB ;  is  said  to 
enetiey  and  anthelmintic  (  ?  ),  eathartio  and 
darstiA,     It  piuges  cattle. 

Bbovds  Glabcr,  Tritienm  repens. 

Brows  Molus,  So/t  Brome  Grow,  The  seeds 
wn  sud  to  eaase  giddiness  in  man;  and  to  be 
fatel  to  pooltry. 

Broxvr  PvBaAjrs,  B.  eiliatas. 

Baowra  Tbhclrrtus,  Loliom  temulentom. 

BBOSCHES,  Bronohia— 6.  Qanglumt  lym- 
fhntifwm  dm.  Bronchial  glands. 

BRONCHI,  BronehisL 

BBOM'CHIA,  Bnm'tkim,  Bronchi,  from  $peY^ 
:p^  'lb*  thraait'    Xbe  UOdm  rsmI  the  taim 


Bronehut,  for  the  whole  of  the  trachea;  whilst 
they  called  its  ramifications  Bronchia.  Bronchia, 
Bronchia,  Knd  Bronchi,  (F.)  Bronchet,  now  mean 
the  two  tubes,  with  their  ramifications,  which  arise 
from  the  bifurcation  of  the  trachea,  and  carry  air 
into  the  lungs, — Can^nula  pulmo'num. 

Bronchia,  Dilatation  of  the.  Dilated  Bron^ 
chia.  The  physical  signs  of  this  condition  are 
the  following : — Pereueeion  usually  clear,  but  not 
unfrequently  less  so  than  natural,  although  very 
seldom  quite  dull.  Aweultation  detects  coarse 
mucous  or  gurgling  rhonchi,  increased  by  the 
oough,  combined  with,  or  replaced  by,  bronchial 
or  cavernous  respiration,  which  is  often  effected 
as  if  by  a  sudden  puff  or  whiff.  The  resonance 
of  the  voice  is  increased,  but  it  seldom  amounts 
to  perfect  pectoriloquy.  The  most  common  situ- 
ations for  dilated  bronchia  are  the  scapular,  mam- 
mary, or  lateral  regions.  They  are  almost  always 
confined  to  one  side. 

Bronchia,  Oblitkration  or  CoMPRBssioir  of 
the.  The  Inspiratory  murmur  on  auscultation 
is  weaker  or  wholly  suppressed  over  a  limited 
portion  of  the  chest;  the  expiration  is  generally 
more  distinct  and  prolonged :  all  the  other  con- 
ditions are  natural. 

BRONCHIA,  see  Bronchia. 

BRON'CHIAL,  Bronchic,  BronchiaHie,  Bron*. 
ehieiu.    That  which  relates  to  the  bronchia. 

Bronchial  Arteries,  (P. )  Artiret  Bronchiquee, 
These  are  generally  two  m  number,  one  going  to 
each  lung.-  They  arise  from  the  thoracic  aorta^ 
and  accompany  the  bronchia  in  all  their  ramifl- 
eations. 

Bronchial  Cblls,  (F.)  CeUnlee  hronchiguee. 
The  Air-eeUt;  the  terminations  of  the  bronchia. 

Bronchial  Coush,  (F.)  Toux  hronehique,  T. 
tubairt.  This  generally  accompanies  bronchial 
respiration.  They  both  indioate  obstruction  to 
the  entrance  of  air  into  the  air-cells. 

Bronchial  Glands,  Glan'dula  Veealia'na, 
Olande  of  Veeamue,  (F.)  Olandee  bronehiquee  oa 
Oanglione  lymphati^jnea  dee  bronchee,  are  numer- 
ous glands  of  an  ovoid  shape ;  of  a  reddish  hue 
in  the  infant^  and  subsequently  brown  and  black, 
seated  in  the  course  of  the  bronchia.  Their  func- 
tions are  unknown.  The  bronchial  glands  may 
be  presumed  to  be  affected  by  scrofulosis,  when, 
in  addition  to  the  existence  of  tumours  in  the 
neek,  peronssion  gives  a  dull  sound  under  the 
upper  and  central  part  of  the  sternum,  whilst 
there  is  no  appreciable  lesion  of  the  lungs. 

Bronchial  Nbrvbs,  (F.)  Ner/e  bronehiquee, 
are  furnished  by  the  two  pulmonary  plexuses. 

Bronchial  Phthisis,  see  Phthisis  bronchial-^ 
b.  Respiration,  see  Murmur,  respiratory. 

Bronchial  Veins  arise  from  the  last  divisions 
of  the  arteries  of  the  same  name,  and  pass,  on 
the  right  side,  into  the  vena  asygos ;  on  the  Iefl» 
into  the  superior  intercostal. 

BRONCHIC,  Bronchial. 

BRONCHIECTASIS,  BilaiaUio  bronehio'rum, 
from  fipeyxes,  *  a  bronchus,'  and  urraeit,  *  dilata- 
tion.'    Dilatation  of  one  or  more  bronchial  tubes. 

BRONCHIITIS,  Bronchitis. 

BRON'CHIOLB,  BroM^iolum,  Bromehiolme; 
diminutive  of  Bronehium  or  Bronehue,  A  minute 
bronchial  tube. 

BRONCHIOSTENO'SIS,  from  ffpayxot,  'a 
bronchus,' and  orcMitfK,  'contraction.'^  Contrac- 
tion or  narrowness  of  the  bronchi. 

BBONCBITB  CONVULSIVE,  Pertussis. 

BRONCHI'TIS,  Bronehii'tie,  In/lamma'tio 
hronehii/rum,  Oatarfrhue  Pulfno'num,  C.  6ron- 
ohdo^ruin,  Pleuri'tie  hu^mida,  P,  bronehia'lie, 
Bronehoe'taeie,  Pul'wumary  Oitarrh,  Angi'na 
bronehialie,  (F.)  Injlammation  dee  Bronehee, 
Inflammation  of  the  Uaing  membrtae  of  th€ 


BRONCHIUS 


bronchiiil  tubes.  This  is  always  more  or  less 
present  in  coses  of  pulmonary  catarrh ;  and  is 
accompanied  by  cough,  mucous  expectoration, 
dyspnoea,  and  more  or  less  uneasiness  in  breath- 
ing. The  acute  form  is  accompanied  with  all  the 
signs  of  internal  inflammation,  und  requires  the 
employment  of  antiphlogisUcs  followed  by  revul- 
sives. The  chronic  form,  Tu»%h  aeni'lit,  Catar'- 
rKu9  •eni'tit,  Rheuma  catarrha'Uf  Ptripneunio'- 
nia  notha,  Bronchorrhae' a  acu'ta.  Winter  cffughf 
Chronic  Catarrh,  may  be  confounded  with  phthi- 
sis ;  from  which  it  must  be  diKtiuguished  mainly 
by  the  abfeuce  of  hectic  fever  and  of  the  physical 
•igns  that  are  characteristic  of  the  latter,  as  well 
as  by  the  nature  of  the  expectoration,  which  is 
generally  mucous,  although  at  time?  muco-puru- 
lent^  When  the  expectoration  in  little  or  none, 
the  bronchitis  is  said  to  be  dry,  dry  catarrh,  (F.) 
Catnrrhe  See, 

When  bronchitis  affects  the  smaller  tubes,  it  is 
tarmedcapil'lary  hronchi'tit,  bronchi'tin  rapilia'- 
rr'ff,  bronchoc'acf  iufatui'lia  (  ?  ).  and  is  often  fatal 
to  children.  Vetic'nlar  hronchitii  is  the  term  pro- 
posed by  MM.  Rilliet  and  Borthez  for  the  vcai- 
eular  pneumonia  of  children. 

Bronchitis,  Catarrh — b.  Asthcnica,  Peripneu- 
monia notha  —  b.  Capillary,  see  Bronchitis  —  b. 
Convulitiva,  Pertussin — b.  Membranacea,  Polypus 
bronchialis — b.  Plastic,  Polypus  bronchialis — 
b.  Pseudomembranous,  Polypus  bronchialis  —  b. 
Summer,  Fever,  hay  —  b.  Vehicular,  see  Bron- 
chitis. 

BROXCIIIUS,  Sterno-thyroidcus. 

BROXCIILEMMITIS,  Polypus  bronchialis. 

BRONCliOCACE,  Peripneumonia  notha— b. 
Infantilis,  see  Bronchitis. 

BRONCHO-CATARRHUS,  Catarrh. 

BRONCllOCE'LE,  from  fipoyxof,  *  a  bronchus,' 
Mid  iCi;Aif,  '  tumour.'  An  inaccurate  name  for  the 
affection  which  is  called,  also.  Bo'chium,  Botium^ 
ffeniia  yut'turin,  Outtiir  tn'midum  seu  gloho'aum, 
Trarhrlophy'ma,  Iftrnin  guttura'titf  Thyrocc'li, 
Thyrvnrt'ie,  Trfirheocr'lf,  Thyremphrax' i*,  Thy- 
rettphrax'ia,  Thyreon'ciUt  Thyron'ctu,  Dciron'- 
CU9,  Deron'cna,  Thtfrophrax'ia^  Goaaum,  Go'tium, 
Exechrhron'chua,  Gontfro'na,  Struma,  Ofauw,  Bo'- 
eiitnit  Jlf.r'nia  bronchia'Ut,  Trachfloct'lfi,  Tuber 
gntturo'aumt  Gutte'ria^  Ac,  the  Dcrbyhire  neck. 
Swelled  neck,  Wen,  Guitre,  Ac,  (F.)  GoUre,  Guu- 
hre.  Hypertrophic  du  Corpt  Thyroide,  Gro$ae 
Gorge,  Groa  Cou.  This  is  no  rupture,  but  con- 
siftH  of  on  enlargement  of  the  thyroid  gland.  It 
is  common  at  the  base  of  lofty  mountains  in 
every  part  of  the  world  ;  and  has  been  supposed 
to  be  owing  to  the  drinking  of  snow-water,  but 
it  oc(Min«  where  there  is  no  snow.  The  tumour 
is  sometimes  very  extensive.  Iodine  has  great 
power  over  it,  and  will  generally  occasion  it« 
absorption,  when  the  case  has  not  been  of  such 
dunition  as  to  have  ended  in  a  cartilaginous  con- 
dition. 

BROXCHOCEPIIALITIS.  Pertussis. 

BROXCHOPARALYSIS,  Asthma. 

BRONCHOPHOXY,  Resonance. 

BROXrilOPLAS'TIC,  Bronchcplat'ticw,  from 
fipoyxos,  *  a  bronchus,'  and  vXaoota,  *  I  fonn.'  An 
epilhi't  given  to  the  operation  for  closing  fistaUs 
in  the  trnclien. 

BROXCHOPXEUMO'NIA.  from  /Jpoy^ot,  'a 
bronchus,'  and  Pneumonia,  Inflammation  of  the 
bronchia  and  lungs. 

BR0XCHORRH(E'A,  (F.)  Bronchorrhfe,  Co- 
tarrhe  pituiteux,  Phlegmnrrhagic  p%dmonaire. 
Flux  hronchique,  from  ffpoyxott  *  bronchus,'  and 
pew,  '  I  flow.'  An  increased  secretion  of  mucus 
from  the  air  passages,  accompanied  or  not  by  in- 
flammation :  -^  a  gleet,  as  it  were,  of  the  pnlmo- 
luury  muooofl  membrane. 


lis  BBUOOUBT 

» ■ 

Brovcborrhoea  Acuta,  Bronchitis  (efaroniB.) 

BROXCUOSTASIS,  Bronchitis. 

BB  OSCHO  TOME,  Brtmchoi'ommB,  from  fiftf- 
Xoi,  and  rc/fveiv,  '  to  out'  A  kind  of  lane«t|  with 
a  blunt  and  rounded  point,  mounted  on  a  handle, 
and  fitted  to  a  canula,  which  parses  in  along  witk 
it,  and  is  allowed  to  remain  in  the  opening  madt 
in  the  trachea. 

BROXCHOT'OMT,  Bronchotom'ia^  (F.)  Atm- 
ehotomie.  Same  etymology.  A  snrgieal  opst^ 
tion,  which  consiists  in  making  an  opening  ritiur 
into  the  trachea,  ( Tracheotomy  :)  into  thelar^Of 
{Laryngot'omy : )  or  into  both,  (  Trackeo-larymgot^" 
omy,)  to  extract  foreign  bodies  or  to  permit  tkt 
passage  of  air  to  the  lungs.  These  different  pacti 
are  divided  transversely  or  vertically^  acoordiof 
to  circumstances. 

BROXCIUJS,  see  Bronchia.    Trachea. 

BROOKIilME,  Veronica  beccabunga. 

BROOM,  Sophora  tinctoria,  Spartiom 
rium — b.  Butcher's.  Ruscus — b.  Clover,  Sophf 
tinctoria — b.  Indigo,  Sophora  tinctoria — b.  Bapi^ 
of  Virginia,  Orobanche  Virginiana — b.  Spanish 
Spartium  junceum — b.  Yellow,  Sophora  tinctoria 

brossadi£:r£,  mineral  watebi 

OF.  Brosrtordidre  is  a  chateau  in  Bas-PoiUM^ 
France.  The  waters  contain  carbonates  of  im 
and  lime,  chloride  of  sodium,  and  sulphati  cf 
lime.     They  are  aperient 

BROSSE,  Brush. 

BROTH.  CHICKEN,  see  Chicken  Broth. 

Broth,  Vbgktable.  Take  two  ^Mtaloes^  nsarw 
rot,  und  an  onion,  all  cut  fine ;  boil  in  a  qoaitsf 
water  for  an  hour,  adding  more  water  from  tioM 
to  time,  so  as  to  keep  the  original  quantity ;  §^ 
vour  with  aalt,  and  a  small  quantity  of  potkewkif 
strain.  A  little  mushroom  catchup  improves  thi 
flavour. 

BBOUFLLARD,  Caligo. 

BROUS'SAIST.  One  who  is  a  believer  in,  nd 
professor  of,  the  physiological  and  pathologieit 
opinious  of  Brout«:»ais.  The  system  itself  im 
culled  BK0U8aAK8M,  or  the  Phytiolugical  Ih^ 
trine. 

BROW,  Front^b.  Ague,  Neuralgia  frontalia 

BROWN  RED,  Colcothar. 

BROWX'IAN.  Brotrno'nian,  Brnito^ninn,  Be- 
latinf;  to  the  svstem  or  opinions  of  John  Browo. 

BUOWXISM.  Bru'noHi»m,  Bruwo'niawi&m 
The  d«»(.-trine8  of  Brown. 

BROWN  1ST,  Browno'nian,  Brtmo'nitm.  A 
follower  of  the  svstem  of  Brown. 

BRl'CEA  AXTI-DYSENTERICA.  CalM 
aflcr  Bruc«.  the  Abyssinian  traveller.  J?,  /em- 
gin'e.a,  Anguttu'ra  apu'ria,  (F.)  /ViHsee  ^NfW- 
ture,  A.  Ferrugincwtc.  The  systematic  name  of 
the  plant  whence  was  obtained — ^it  was  mppoMd 
— fahe  Angnatura  or  false  Cutpnria  Bark,  It 
is  reallv  the  bark  of  Strychnos  nax  romicai 

BRUCIA.  Brueine. 

BRUCIXE,  Bru'cia,  Bruci'na,  JTmeTi 
Bru'cium,  Paeudanguaturi'num,  Canirami^i 
Vom'irine.  An  organic,  salifiable  base,  diaeo- 
vered  in  the  false  angustnra — Brmcca  anti-df- 
aenter'ica,  and  obtained  from  Strychmo$  nux  nmf- 
ica.  It  is  of  a  pearly  white;  crystallises  in  oUiqat 
prisms  with  a  parallelogrammatio  base :  is  TC17 
bitter,  slightly  acrid  and  styptic,  and  soluble  la 
water,  but  more  so  in  alcohol.  Bracia  is  a  1«M 
active  poison  than  strychnia.  It  resemblei  it, 
however,  and  may  be  used  as  a  subetitnte  for  it 
and  for  the  extract  of  nux  vomica.  Dose,  half  a 
grain. 

BRUCRENAU,  MINERAL  WATERS  07. 
These  springs  ore  in  Bavaria,  and  contain  Mi^ 
bonic  acid  and  iron. 

BR U COURT,  MINERAL  WATERS  01. 
Binconrt  ia  three  leagnea  and  a  half  from  Omo^ 


BBTTIBB 


149 


BRUSH 


li  ITonBtndfy.  The  waters  contain  carbonic  add, 
diloridt  of  eodinm,  and  ralphate  of  soda,  much 
ealphate  of  lime,  Ac 

BBUTBB,  Contusion.  ^ 

BRUISE  ROOT,  Stjlopbornm  diphyllnnf 

BRUI8BW0RT,  Bellis  saponaria. 

BftmSSEMBNT,  (P.)  Frem'iUta,  This  word 
kae  nach  the  same  signification  as  Bourdonne- 
mnt,  M  well  as  Bruit 

BRUIT,  (F.)  <  Sound.'  A  Prench  tenn,  ap- 
plied to  rarions  tonnds  heard  on  percussion  and 
saseoltation,  tIz. 

BRVIT  DE  CRAQUEMENT,  B.  dt  TiraxlU- 
mmi,  Bruit  de  euir  fiett/,  '  sound  of  crackling,  or 
kontnig,  or  of  new  leather/  A  sound  produced 
\fj  the  friction  of  the  pericardium,  when  dried 
ind  roajrhened  bj  inflammation. 

BRUIT DU  CtEUR  FCETALy  Battemens  rfou- 
Uf»;  BoubU  hruit  du  Cctur  du  Ftxttu.  The  pnl- 
■iioiis  of  the  foetal  heart  heard  in  auscultation 
fci  the  latter  half  of  utero^gestation. 

BBUIT  DE  CUIR  NEUF,  Bruit  de  eraque- 


BBVIT  DB  DIABLE,  Ronfitment  du  Diahh, 
Bntii  <2e  $onfi«  d  double  couratUf  *  noise  of  the 
£abl«  or  hamming-top.'  Venoue  hum.  A  high 
iegree  of  Bruit  de  toujtetf  heard  on  auscultating 
the  arteries  or  reins — probably  the  latter— of  the 
tnk  in  chlorosis.  It  denotes  an  impoverished 
rttfe  of  the  blood. 

BBUIT  DOUBLE  DU  C(EUR  DU  FCETUS, 
Bruit  dm  Ovwr  fcetal~~b.  de  Fr^lementf  see  FrSle- 


BRUIT  DE  FROISSBMENT  PULMO- 
BAIREf  sea  Froixsement  pulmonaire. 

BRUIT  DE  FR6LEMENT  P^RICAR- 
BIQUE,  see  FrSlement  perieardique. 

BRUIT  DE  FR  0  TTEMENT  ASCENDANT 
ET  DESCENDANT,  *  Sound  of  friction  of  ascent 
nd  descent.'  Sounds  produced  by  the  rubbing  of 
tW  Imig  against  the  parietes  of  the  chest,  as  it 
rise?  and  fidls  daring  inspiration  and  expiration. 
Tb^  are  distinctly  heard  in  pleuritis,  when  the 
p{«va  has  become  roughened  by  the  disease, 
/rieftoji  mmmde^  Rubbing  »ound»,  To -and -fro 
•o^mh  are  also  heard  in  pericarditis  and  perito- 


BRUIT  ffUMORIQUEy  B.  Bydrojmeuma- 
(^•e.  The  sound  afforded  on  percussion  when 
<N>caas  are  filled  with  liquid  and  air. 

BRUIT   HTDROPNEUMATIQUE,    Bruit 


BRUIT  DE  MOUCHE(F.),  'fly  sound.'  A 
SBBsd  analogous  to  the  Bruit  de  dicUtle — ^so  called 
from  its  likeness  to  the  bussing  of  a  fly : — heard 
on  aaiealtatlng  the  neck  in  chlorotic  oases. 

BRUIT  MU80ULAIRE.  The  sound  aocom- 
pBTing  the  first  sound  of  the  heart,  referred  by 
•one  to  museolar  contraction.  Called,  also, 
Brmt  ratatoire,  in  consequence  of  its  having 
Ws  tkooght  to  resemble  the  rumbling  of  distant 
vWIs. 

BRUIT  UUSICAL,  SiJUment  moduli. 

BRUIT  DE  PARCEHMIN.  'Parchment 
tn*.'  A  sound  as  if  produced  by  two  sheets  of 
parehmcat  applied  to  each  other.  It  is  said  to  be 
pwfarasd  hj  thickoiiing  and  rigidiW  of  the  valves 
•'tbe  heart. 

BRUIT  PLAOENTATRE,  B.  de  eouJfUt  pla- 
'niQire,  B.  uHriHf  Souffle  utirin,  Souffle  placen- 
^^  PlaeenUU  bellow^  eoundf  Utero-plaeen'tal 
■■'  ■■» ,  U*terins  murmur.  The  bellows'  sound 
^<*nl  on  auscultating  over  the  site  of  the  pla- 
wata  in  a  pregnant  female.  It  does  not  appear 
^Wowing  to  the  placental  vessels :  but  to  the 
v^tnae  tumour  pressing  upon  the  large  vessels 
•ftht  mother.  .     . 

^BUIT  DE  POT FELB i  'Smmdofaeraoksd 


vessel.*  This  sound  is  heard  on  percussion,  when 
a  cavern  in  the  lungs  is  filled  with  air,  and  has  a 
narrow  outlet. 

BRUIT  DE  RACLEMENT,  'Sound  of  sera- 
ping.'  A  sound  produced  by  the  scraping  of  hard^ 
solid  membranes,  as  the  pericardium,  against  each 
other. 

BRUIT  DE  RAPE,  'Sound  of  a  rasp.'  A 
sound  heard  during  the  contraction  of  either  the 
auricles  or  ventricles.  It  .is  constant,*  and  the 
contraction  of  the  cavity  is  more  prolonged  than 
natural,  and  emits  a  hard,  rough,  and  —  as  it 
were— stifled  sound. 

It  indicates  contraction  of  the  valvular  oriflees 
by  cartilaginous  deposits,  or  ossification,  and  is 
better  heard  near  the  apex  of  the  heart,  if  the 
anriculo- ventricular  valves  be  concerned,-^ near 
the  base  if  tiie  semilunar  valves  be  the  seat  of  the 
disease. 

BRUIT  ROTATOIRE,  Bruit  mueeulaire. 

BRUIT  DE  SGIE,  or  < saw-sound,'  and  Brttit 
DB  tnrB  1  Bois,  or  'file-sound,'  resemble  the  BruU 
de  RApe. 

BRUIT  DE  SOUFFLE  A  DOUBLE  OOU^ 
RANT,  Bruit  de  DiabU. 

BRUIT  DE  SOUFFLET,  Bruit  de  Souffle, 
'  bellows'  sound,' '  blowing  sound.'  A  sound  like 
that  of  a  bellows,  heard  oocasionally  by  the  ear 
applied  to  the  chest  during  the  contraction  of  the 
ventricles,  auricles,  or  large  arteries.  It  eoexists 
with  affections  of  the  heart,  but  is  heard,  also, 
without  any  disease  in  that  organ, — whenever, 
indeed,  an  artery  is  compressed.  An  Eneej^4dio 
bellouM^  eound,  has  been  described  by  Drs.  Fisher 
and  Whitney.  It  is  heard  on  applying  the  ear 
to  the  occiput  or  to  the  top  of  the  head ;  and  it 
considered  to  indicate  turgescenee  of  vessels,  or 
inflammation.  When  such  tnrgeeoente  exists^ 
the  vessels  are  compressed,  and  the  compressioii 
gives  rise  to  the  sound  in  question. 

BRUIT  DE  SOUFFLET  PLACENTAIRE, 
Bruit  pUusentaire-^b.  de  TiraHlement,  Bruit  ds 
ertiquement. 

BRUIT  DE  TAFFETAS.  'Sound  of  Taf- 
feta.'  '  Sarcenet  eound*  A  respiratory  sound,  so 
named,  by  M.  Qrisolle,  from  its  resembling  the 
sound  caused  by  the  tearing  of  a  piece  of  ti&eta; 
and  which  he  considers  to  indicate  hepatisatloo 
of  the  lung,  limited  to  the  sur&ce,  in  pneumonia. 

BRUIT  TYMPANIQUE,  'Tympanic  sound.' 
The  dear  sound  i^orded  by  percussing  the  sto* 
mach  and  intestines  when  containing  air. 

BRUIT  UT^RIN,  B.  plaeentaire. 

BRULURE,  Bum. 

BRUNELLE,  Prunella. 

BRUNXER'S  GLANDS,  i7ninftert^2aa'cf«IW, 
OlanduUg  eolitafrut,  Soliteny  glande,  Solitary 
folliele»f  Second  pan^creae.  Compound  muci* 
parous  follicles,  seated  between  the  mucous  and 
muscular  coats  of  the  stomach,  along  the  two 
curvatures  of  that  organ,  and  in  the  duodenum ; 
so  called  from  their  discovery  having  been  gene- 
rally attributed  to  Brunner.  The  solitary  intes- 
tinid  follicles  are  often  known,  at  the  present 
day,  as  the  glands  of  Brunner,  although  Brunner 
restricted  the  latter  term  to  the  glands  of  the 
duodenum. 

BRUNONIAX,  Brownian. 

BRUNONIANISM,  Brownism. 

BRUNUS,  Erysipelas. 

BRUSCUS,  Ruscus. 

BRUSH,  Seop'ula,  (P.)  Broeee.  A  well  known 
instrument,  used  in  medicine  chiefly  for  the  fol- 
lowing purposes.  1.  To  clean  the  teeth.  2.  To 
remove  the  saw-dust  which  adheres  to  the  teeth 
of  the  trephine,  during  the  operation  of  trephin- 
ing. 8.  To  rub  the  surface  of  the  body,  for  the 
purpose  of  exciting  the  skin,  and  fttvouring  trans- 


BBUTA 


150 


BUBOKULUB 


piration.  Westring,  a  Swedish  physicinoy  ha« 
recommended  metallic  brushed  for  the  purpose 
of  conveying  galvanism  to  a  part  These  brushes 
consist  of  a  plate  of  ebony  fitted  to  another  of 
gold,  in  which  threads  of  the  same  metal  are 
fixed; — the  brush  being  connected  with  one  of 
the  poles  of  the  galvanic  pile. 

Bkush,  Stomach,  Excutia  ventriculL 

BRUT  A,  Juniperus  sabina. 

BRU'TIA.  A  sort  of  thick  pitch,  obtained 
from  Brutia,  in  Italy.  From  I'ix  Brutia  wiis 
obtained  the  O'hum  Pici'nuni, 

Bki'tia,  InatincL 

BRUTINO,  Terebinthina. 

BRUXANELI.  A  Malabar  tree,  the  bark  and 
leaves  of  which  have  a  strong  smell,  and  are 
astringent  On  the  coast  of  Malabar,  its  juice, 
mixed  with  butter,  is  applied  to  boils.  Its  burk  is 
esteemed  to  be  diuretic,  and  its  roots  anti-arthritic. 

nnUY^RE  r6'Z(?-A/i^i;,  Erica  vulgaris. 

BR U VERES,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Bruyeres  is  a  small  village,  7^  leagues  from 
Luneville.  The  waters  are  acidiUous  and  chaly- 
beate 

BRYCETOS.  see  Algidus. 

BRYCUETUMOS,  Rugitus. 

BRYCHETOS,  see  Algidus. 

BRYGMA,  Brygmu»f  TriaUf  Pritit,  PritmtUf 
Odvntoprt' tit.  Stridor  Dtn'tiutiit  (F.)  Grincemtnt 
dcs  BvhU,  Grinding  of  the  teeth.  A  common 
aymptom,  in  children,  of  gastric  or  other  derange- 
ment, but  often  present  when  there  is  no  reason 
to  suspect  any. 

BRYO'XIA  AFRICA'XA.  A  South  African 
remedy,  common  amongst  the  Hottentots,  which, 
in  the  form  of  decoction,  acts  simultaneousily  as 
•n  emetic,  cathartic,  and  diuretic.  It  is  used  by 
itxe  nativofl  in  cutaneous  diseases,  dropsy,  and 
■yphilis.  The  tincture  is  a  powerful  emetic  and 
cathartic. — Thunherg. 

BRYO'NIA  ALBA;  White  Bry'ony,  Viti« 
<dba  BiflvfM'trin,  Affrun'tin,  Affrinm'j)rloii,  Am'pclot 
a'yrin,  Archeo^'tri*,  Efhrtro'fin,  Bryo'nin  at'pr.ra, 
CWrrti»Vi#,  Chrlido'nium.  Labrmt'cay  Mtlo'thrumy 
Ophro*tnph'ifton^  Pfifo'tknimf  Bryonia  Dioi'ca. 
Ant.  Ord.  Cucurbitaocip.  Skx.  Syat,  Moncccia 
Monad  el  pb  in.  (F.)  Couhurrfrj  Viffne  riert/e,  V. 
hlnncht.  The  root  is  large  and  succulent,  and 
has  an  acrid,  bitter,  and  disagreeable  taste.  It 
is  a  drastic  cathartic.  Externally,  it  has  been 
ap])lied,  in  form  of  cataplasm,  in  gout.  When 
repeatedly  washed,  a  good  starch  is  obtained 
from  it.  The  active  principle  has  been  separated 
from  it^  and  called  Bry'onine. 

Bhyoxia.  Mechoacaxxa  NiORirANS,  Convol- 
Tulus  jalapa — b.  Peruviana,  Convolvulus  jalapa. 

BRYONTNE,  see  Bryonia  alba. 

BRYONY.  WILD,  Sycios  angulatus. 

BRYTTA,  Marc  of  grapes. 

BRYTON.  Oereviscia. 

BU,  ^ow,  abbreviation  of  ^ouj.  'an  ox;'  in  com- 
position expresses,  'excess,  greatness.'  lleuce 
BulimtiM,  Buphthnl'mia,  Ac. 

BUBASTECORDIUM,  Artemisia  vulgaris. 
BUBE,  Pustule. 

BUBO.  Pov0uv,  Pano'chia,  Pantu  inguina'li*, 
Adcnophy'ma  inguiiui'lin,  Buhoiutpti'mUf  Buho- 
non'oiUt  Buhon'cuff  Oumbu'cn^  Angiu,  Bvubon, 
Codoce'liy  CodoMceVla,  (F.)  Bubon,  Poulain,  In 
the  works  of  Ilippoerates  and  (iulen,  this  word 
sometimes  signifies  the  groin — Imjucn;  at  others, 
the  inguinal  glands ;  and  at  others,  agun,  swell- 
ing or  inflammation  of  these  parts.  The  moderns 
apply  the  term  to  an  inflammatory  tumour  seated 
in  the  groin  or  axilla,  and  they  generally  diatin- 

Siish,  1.  Simple  or  Sympathetic  Bubo,  which  is 
dependent  of  any  virus  in  the  economy.     2. 


Venereal  Bubo,  (F.)  BuboH  vfniri^ny  which  il  co- 
cas iuned  by  the  venereal  Tims.  3.  PeatiUmtUA 
Bubof  or  B.  tymptomatie  of  the  Plagwe,  The  last 
two  have  by  some  been  called  vuijtigmami  JBuho, 
(F.)  Bubon  Muliiu 

Primary  Bubo^  (F.)  ^ii6oii  primit^,  ihowi  i^ 
self  with  the  first  symptoma  of  syphUia :  (he  com- 
teeutive  not  till  afterwards. 

Bf.'BOX,  Bubo,  Ingnen — b.  Oummifemm,  m§ 
Ammoniac  gum. 

BIBOX  UEMBLEEy  (F.)  An  enlargemeDt 
and  suppuration  of  one  or  more  of  the  '"fwiail 
glands,  not  preceded  by  any  other  of  the  men 
common  forms  of  venereal  diaeasc,  nor  byaqy 
other  f>yphilitic  symptom. 

Bi'BuN  Gal'baxlm.  The  systematic  nam 
of  a  plant  which  has  been  supposed  to  afford 
galbanum ;  J/«ro'/>ioN,  Jfato'riuw,  The  plant  k 
also  called  IWula  A/n'ca'na,  OreoteWnmrn  AM. 
ca'num^  AnVtum  frutico'aum  galbantf'erum,  AjU' 
turn  A/rica'num  /rutet'eeutf  SeWumm  Galbamwmf 
Atja«yU'i9  gaVbanum,  The  long-leaved  or  'ofcw** 
leaved  OaVbanum.  Nat.  Ord,  Umbellifene.  Uf 
plant  can  scarcely,  however,  be  considered  to  bi 
determined.  Gidbanum  is  the  gammi-x«siB0Bi 
juice.  Its  odour  is  fetid,  and  tante  bitter  ui 
acrid :  the  agglutinated  tears  arc  of  a  white  eo> 
lour,  on  a  ground  of  reddish-brown.  It  furni  ai 
emulsion,  when  triturated  with  water,  and  is  ioh- 
ble  in  proof  spirits  of  wine,  and  vinegar:  i.^ 
1.212.  It  has  been  given  as  an  antispasmotf^ 
and  expectorant,  in  pill  or  emulsion.  Bose,  from 
gr.  10  to  60.  Externally,  it  is  applied  aa  a  ate- 
plasm. 

Bubon  galbanum  is  a  South  African  plant;  i&i 
is  reputed  to  be  an  excellent  iliuretic,  under  tbi 
name  of  Wild  Celery.  A  decoction  of  the  leant 
is  given  in  dropsy  and  graveL  According  to 
Pappo,  the  resinous  matter,  which  exudes  firoa 
the  stem,  differs  in  appearance,  smell,  and  ia 
every  rei*pect.  from  Gummi  Galbanum. 

Broox  MACEDON'icrx,  Athaman'ta  Matednf' 
ica^  Pttn*»tli'num  Macedon'icum,  A'pimm petrt'* 
MOT,  J*ctra'piuin,  (F.)  Pcrnil  de  Macidoine,  Jfaee- 
do'ttian  Parsley.  Its  properties  ore  similar  to 
those  of  common  parsley,  but  weaker  and  ka 
grateful.  The  seeds  are  an  ingredient  in  tbi 
celebrutod  compounds,  Mithridate  and  Theriie. 

BUBONA,  Nipple. 

BUBONALGIA,  from^oD/!?«v,  '  the  groin,' nd 
oAyof.  '  pain.'     Pain  in  the  groin. 

BUBONCUS,  Bubo. 

BUBO'NIUM,  AtterAVticm,  Golden  Slarmrt. 
A  plant  anciently  supposed  to  be  efficaciou  in 
diseases  of  the  groin,  from  0ov0uv,  *  the  groin.' 

BVBONOCE'LE,  from  fiw(imi^,  *the  groin,' sbI 
KtiXrjf  'tumour,'  'rupture.'  Her'nia  ingmimtfUtt 
(F.)  Jfernie  inguinalef  In'gmnal  Hernia,  wBif' 
turc  of  the  Groin.  Some  surgeons  have  confined 
tliis  term  to  hernia  when  limited  to  the  groiit 
and  have  called  the  same  affection,  when  it  bii 
descended  to  the  scrotum,  Otcheoce^li,  or  Sentd 
Hernia.  The  rupture  passes  through  the  aUo> 
minal  ring :  and,  in  consequence  of  the  groatcr 
size  of  the  opening  in  the  male^  it  it  mwe  &•■ 
queut  in  the  male  sex. 

BUBONONCUS,  Bubo. 

BUBONOPANUS,  Bubo. 

BUBONOREX'IS,  from  fiwfiw,  'the  grain,' 
and  oti^tsy  'a  rupture.'  A  name  given  to  bubo- 
nocele when  accompanied  with  a  division  of  the 
perit4>neum«  or  when,  in  other  words,  it  if  devoid 
of  a  sac 

Bl  BON'ULUS,  BHbun'eului,  A  diminntiTtt 
of  Bubo,  A  painful  swelling  of  the  Ijmphatiet 
of  the  penis,  extending  along  the  dorsum  of  that 
organ  to  the  groin.  It  is  an  ocouioiial 
paniment  of  gonoirhoBa. 


BUBUKL8 


151 


BTTLBUS 


BUBUKLB.  A  word  ued  hj  ShakspMre  for 
ft  red  pimple  on  the  nose. 

BUBrNCULUS,  Bnbonnlns. 

BUCAR08»  Tern  Portagallica. 

BUCCA,  OnatkM.  The  mouth.  The  eheek 
lad  hollow  of  the  eheek.    Also,  the  yulva. 

BDCCACRATON,  from  Bueea,  and  Kfom,  *1 
muL'  A  morsel  of  bread  sopped  in  wine,  which 
•enred  of  old  for  a  breakfast — Linden. 

BUCCAL,  Bmeeani$,  from  Bucca,  *  the  month/ 
er  ntber  '  the  cheek.'  That  which  eonoems  the 
BOfathf  and  especially  the  cheek. 

BrccAL  AiiTKRT,  A,  Stu-maxittaire,  (Ch.) 
sises  from  the  internal  maxillary  or  from  some 
of  its  branches,  as  the  Temporaii*  profunda  an- 
(ttra,  or  the  Alveolar,  It  distributes  its  branches 
lo  the  baeeiBAtor  mosele,  and  to  the  bnccal  mem- 
bfiae. 

BrocAL  Glaitds,  Molar  OlandM.  Mnooos  fol- 
liclss,  seated  in  the  baocal  membrane,  opposite 
the  molar  teeth.  They  secrete  a  viscid  humour, 
which  mixes  with  the  saliTa,  and  lubricates  the 
■oath. 

Buccal  Mbubraitb,  (F.)  Memhrane  BueeuUe. 
The  mucons  membrane,  which  lines  the  interior 
«f  the  month. 

Buccal  Nebyk,  or  i?ueotna'(or  Nervt,  Buoeo- 
labM  (Ch.,)  is  |pyen  off  by  the  inferior  maxil- 
Isry.  It  sendd  its  branches  to  the  cheek,  and 
•specially  to  the  buccinator  muscle. 

BrocAL  Vxni  follows  the  artery. 

BUC'CEAf  BuoeeVUu  The  fleshy  exoreseenoe 
«f  oasal  }>olypiis,  bo  called  becanse  it  was  believed 
to  proceed  from  the  month. — Paracelsus.  Also, 
a  moathfuL 

BUCCBLA'TON,  Bueetla'tua.  A  loaf-shaped 
cathsrtio  medicine ;  made  chiefly  of  scammony. 
— A^tius,  Paalns  of  ^gina. 

BUCCELL  A'TIO.  A  mode  of  arresting  hemor- 
riisge,  by  applying  a  pledget  of  lint  to  the  bleed- 
ing vepMl. — Avioenna,  Fsllopius. 

BUCCINA,  Turbinated  bones. 

BUCCINA'TOR,  from  huceinare,  'to  sound 
the  trumpet.'  The  Bueeina'ior  Muaele,  Rttrac'- 
tor  An'^^i  Ori»,  Bueeo-Alciolo-maxillair€f  Alvi- 
da-4ahial  —  (Ch.,)  Maiuo^ritu,  is  situate  in  the 
fobstance  of  the  cheeks.  It  extends  between  the 
poftsrior  portions  of  the  alveolar  arches  of  the 
two  jaws  and  the  commissure  of  the  lips,  which 
it  draws  backward.  It  assists  in  mastication,  by 
poshing  the  food  back  towards  the  teeth ;  and, 
if  the  cheeks  be  distended  by  air,  its  oontrac- 
tioa  forces  it  out. 

BUCCO.  One  who  is  blub-eheeked,  or  wide- 
Boathed. 

BUCOO-AJsYBOLO'MAXILLAIRE,  Buooi- 
nator. 

BUCCO-LABIAL  NERVE,  Buccal  nerve. 

Bl'CCO-PHARYNGE'AL,  Bucco-Pharyng^- 
M^  (P.)  Bmoeo-Pkaryngien,  Belonging  to  the 
month  and  pharynx.  The  Bueeo-pharynge^al 
Apomtmn/»t§  or  Intermaa^illary  Lig^amentf  ex- 
tends from  the  internal  ala  of  the  pterygoid  pro- 
eesB  to  the  posterior  part  of  the  lower  alveolar 
arch,  and  affords  attachment,  anteriorly,  to  the 
Wcinator,  and,  posteriorly,  to  the  constrictor 
pkaryngis  superior. 

BCC'CULA,  from  Bueea,  'the  mouth.'  A 
omU  month.  The  fleshy  part  beneath  the  chin. 
^Bartholine. 

BUCERA8,  Trigonella  foBnnm  —  b.  Foennm 
Orseam,  Trigonella  foenum  Orscnm. 

BUCHtr,  Diosma  crenata — b.  LeaveSi  Diosma 


BUCKBEAN,  Menyanthes  trifoliata^b.  Ame- 
neaa,  MonyanUies  vema. 
BCCKBBRRY,  Vaocinium  staminenm. 
BUCKET  PEVER,  Dengue. 


BITCKETE,  Jbenlus  hippooaatanum. 

BUCKHO,  Diosma  crenata. 

BUCKTHORN,  PURGING,  Rhamnns. 

BUCKWHEAT,  Polygonum  fagopymm— K 
Plant)  eastern,  Polygonum  divarioatum. 

BUCNEMIA,  see  Elephantiasis— -b.  Tropie% 
see  Elephantiasis. 

BUCTON,  Hymen. 

BUFF,  INFLAMMATORT,  Oorinm  phlogif- 
tienm. 

BUFFT  COAT,  Corium  phlogisticnm. 

BUG,  (BED,)  Cimex. 

BUGANTIA,  Chilblain. 

BUG'GERY,  Sodfomy,  Sodom'ia,  Cfo'ihu  So^ 
domit'icui,  (I.)  Bugarone,  Said  to  have  been 
introduced  by  the  Bulgarians.  A  carnal  oopnli^ 
tion  against  nature,  as  of  a  man  or  woman  with 
any  animal ;  or  of  a  man  with  a  man,  or  a  man 
unnaturally  with  a  woman.  The  nnnatoral 
crime. 

BUGLE,  Prunella — b.  Common,  Ajuga  rep- 
tans — h,  Pyramidale,  Ajuga— ft.  Bampanttf  AJu- 
m  reptans-T-b.  Water,  Lyeopus  Virginicus — b. 
Weed,  Lycopus. 

BUG  LOSE t  Anehnsa  officinalis. 

BUGLOSS,  DYER'S,  Anehnsa  tinetoria— b. 
Garden,  Anehnsa  officinalis — b.  Upright,  Ajuga. 

BUGLOSSA,  Anehnsa  officinalis. 

BUGL05SUM  ANGUSTIFOLIUM  MAJUS, 
Anohttsa  officinalis — ^b.  Latifolium,  Borago  offici* 
nalis  —  b.  Sativum,  Anchusa  officinalis  —  b.  Syl- 
vestris,  Anehnsa  officinalis  —  b.  Tinctorum,  An- 
chusa tinctoria  —  b.  Verum,  Boracio  acid  —  b. 
Vnlgare  migus,  Anchusa  officinalis. 

BUORANDE  ^PIKEVSE,  Ononis  spinosa. 

BUGRANE,  Ononis  spinosa — 6.  d^  Champ*, 
Ononis  arvensis. 

BUGULA,  AJuK>^ — ^'  ChamsDpitys,  Teucrium 
chamaepitys  —  b.  Pyramid alis,  Ajuga — b.  Rep- 
tans.  Ajuga  reptans. 

IfUISy  Buxus. 

BUISARD,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Bui- 
sard  is  two  le^ues  from  Chateau-Thierry,  ia 
France.  The  water  contains  chloride  of  calciam 
and  carbonate  of  lime. 

BULB,  Bulbut,  (F.)  Buihe,  A  name,  given 
by  anatomists  to  different  parts  which  resemble, 
in  shape,  certain  bulbous  roots.  The  Bvlb  of  Me 
Aorta  is  the  great  sinus  of  the  Aorta.  Bulb  of  a 
Tooth;  the  vascular  and  nervous  papilla  con- 
tained in  the  cavity  of  a  tooth.  The  Bulb  or 
Root  of  the  Hair  is  the  part  whence  the  hair 
originates.  The  Bulb  of  the  Urethra  is  the 
dilated  portion  formed  by  the  commencement 
of  Uie  €orpu9  tpongiotum  towards  the  root  of 
the  penis.  We  say,  also.  Bulb,  for  Olobe,  of 
the  eye, 

Bdlb  of  thk  Ets,  see  Eye — ^b.  of  the  Female^ 
Bulbus  vestibuli  —  b.  Rachidian,  see  Mednll* 
oblongata 

BULBE,  Bulb— 6.  du  F<^»,  Bulbus  vestibnU 
—  b,  de  la  VoUte  d  troie  Piliere,  Mamillary  tn- 
bercles. 

BULBI  FORNICIS,  MamlUary  tubercles— b. 
Priorum  Crurum  Fomicis,  Mamillary  tubercles. 

BULBOCASTANEUM,  Bnniumbnlboeaa. 
tanum. 

BULBO-CAVERNOSUS,  Accelerator  nrinss— 
6.  Syndeemo-eavemenx,  Aooelerator  nrinsD  — 6. 
Urfthral,  Accelerator  urineB. 

BULBOCODIUM,  Narcissus  pseudonaroissnfl, 

BULBONACH,  Lnnaria  rediviva. 

BULBUS,  Bulb. 

BcLBCs  Esculxh'tvb.    The  Ee^eulent  Bulbr 
a  particular  kind,  so  denominated  by  the  an- 
cients.   It  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  Cfepa 
I  Aeeahi^ica, — ^Dioscorides,  Celsns,  Pliny,  Ao. 


BULBSIS 


15S 


BUBSii  MUOOSii 


BvLBUB  GLAXPUiiOSUBy  Proyentiieuliu  —  b. 
Oonli,  see  Eye  —  b.  Olfaotoriiu,  see  Ollkctory 
Kores  —  b.  Pili,  see  Hair  —  b.  Rachidicus,  see 
Medalla  oblongata — ^b.  VaginsB,  B.  vestibuU. 

BuLBUs  Vkstib'uli,  JB,  Vagi*na,  PIcxum  reti- 
Jorm'tM,  Crura  elitor'idU  inter^tui,  Bulb  or  Semi- 
\ulb  of  the  Female,  (F.)  Bulbe  du  Vayin,  A  olose- 

£kcked  plexus  of  intricately  aqastomosing  veins, 
closed  in  a  fibrous  inTestment,  —  being  an  im- 
mediate continuation  and  extension  of  the  pare 
intermedia,  and  occupying  the  space  between  the 
beginning  or  vestibule  of  the  vagina  and  the 
rami  of  the  pubic  arch.  It  is  regarded  by  Louth, 
Ti^lor,  Morgagni  and  Kobelt  as  the  analogue 
of  the  male  bulb. 

BuLBDS  Voxito'rius.  A  plant,  said  by  Dios- 
eoxides  to  be  emetic  and  diuretic.  It  is  the 
Muek-graoe  floweTf  according  to  Ray, — the  HyO' 
wukue  Muecari, 

BULESIS,  Voluntas. 

BULGA,  Vulva. 

BULIMIA,  BouUmia. 

BU'LITHOS,  from  ^wf,  'an  ox,'  and  X<^f, 
*  a  stone.'  A  bosoar  or  stone,  found  in  the  kid- 
neys, gall-bladder,  or  uxinary  bladder  of  an  ox 
or  cow. 
.  BULLA,  (F.)  ^M^^e.  A  Bleh,  A  portion  of 
the  ouUde,  detached  from  the  skin  by  the  inter- 
position of  a  transparent,  watery  fluid.  It  forms 
the  4th  order  in  Willan's  and  Bateman's  arrange- 
ment of  eutaneous  diseases,  and  includes  erysi- 
Eslas,  pemphigus,  and  pompholyz.  By  some, 
nlla  has  been  used  synonymously  with  Pem- 
fkigue.    See,  also,  Hydatid. 

BULLACE  PLUM,  Prunus  invitia. 

BULLiB  ROTUND-fi  CBRVICIS  UTERI, 
Nabothi  glandulsB. 

BULL-FISTS,  Lycoperdon. 

BUMELLIA,  Fraxinus  excelsior. 

BUNA,  Coffea  Arabica. 

BUNDURH,  Corylus  aveUana. 

BUNIAS,  Brassica  napus. 

BU'NIOID,  BunioVdee,  NA^piform;  from  $w- 
Mev,  'a  turnip,'  and  u6oi,  'resemblance.'  An 
epithet  for  a  form  of  cancer,  bearing  some  resem- 
blance to  a  turnip. 

BUNION,  Bunyon. 

BUNI'TES  VINUM.  A  wine,  made  by  in- 
fbsing  the  Bunium  in  most  It  is  stomachic,  but 
•oarcely  ever  used. 

BUNIUM,  Carvi,  Camm. 

BU'NIUIC     BULBOCAS'TANVir,    0W¥IW,    SO 

called,  it  has  been  supposed,  from  growing  on 
hills,  from  /9avvK,  'a  hilL'  BaUtnoea^tanttm, 
Bu'nium  miniM,  Sium  hHlboeaetaHum,  Scaudex 
kulhoeaeUmumf  Carum  bulboeaetanHm,  The  sys- 
tematic name  of  a  plant,  whose  root  is  called 
Pig-nut,  Agriocae'taHumf  Nn'eula  terree'trie,  Bui- 
hoeaa'tanum  majue  et  mimte,  Earik-uHi,  Hawk- 
nut,  Kipper-nut,  (F.)  Terre-twix.  The  root  is 
tuberous,  and  is  eaten  raw  or  roasted.  It  has 
been  supposed  to  be  of  use  in  strangury.  It  is 
not  employed  in  medicine. 

BUNNIAN,  Bunyon. 

BUN'YON,  Bnn'itm,  Bun'nian,  from  /9oovof, 
'an  eminence.' (? )  An  enlargement  and  in- 
flammation  of  the  bursa  mucosa  at  the  inside  of 
the  ball  of  the  great  toe. 

BUOPHTHALMIA,  Buphthalmia. 

BUPEINA,  Boulimia. 

BUPHTHALMI  HERBA,  Anthemls  tinotoria. 

BUPHTHAL'MIA,  BuoplUhaVmia,  BnpkthaV- 
mM,  Elephantom*ma,  from  0e»f,  *  an  ox,'  and  e^- 
^oAfisfi  'an  eye.'  Ox-eye,  Under  this  name, 
the  generality  of  authors  have  designated  the 
first  stage  of  hydrophthalmia.  Others,  with  8a- 
bati«r,  mean,  by  it»  torgesoenoe  of  the  vitreous 


humour,  whieb,  by  pudiing  the  hris  fbrwards, 
forms  around  the  crystalline  a  sort  of  border. 

BUPHTHALMUM  CRETICUM,  Antbemis 
Pyrethrum  —  b.  Mi^us,  Chrysanthemum  leaean- 
themum. 

BUPHTHALMUS,  Hydrophthalmia,  Semper- 
vivum  tectorum. 

BUPINA,  Boulimia. 

BUPLEUROIDES,  Bnpleumm  rotnndlfolinm. 

BUPLEU'RUM  ROTUNDIFO'LIUM,  Bu- 
pleu'ron,  BupUnroU'dee,  from  fin,  augmentative, 
and  irXcvpov,  'side,'  (F.)  Bupiiwe,  Peree/emllet 
Bound-leaved  Hare**  Ear,  TAorowieax.  The  herb 
and  seeds  are  slightly  aromatic  It  was  fonneriy 
celebrated  for  curing  ruptures,  being  made  into 
a  cataplasm  with  wine  and  oatmeaL 

BUPliVBB,  Bupleurum  rotundifolinm. 

BURAC.  Borax.  Also,  any  kind  of  salt 
(Arabic.) 

BURDOCK,  Arctium  lappa — b.  Lesser,  Xan- 
thium — b.  Prsdrie,  Silphinm  terebinthacenm. 

BURIAL  ALIVE,  Zoothapsis. 

BUR  IS,  Hernia,  accompanied  by  scirrhous 
tumefaction;  or,  perhaps,  a  scirrhous  tumour 
only. — ^Avicenna. 

BURN.  Sax.  bernan  or  byrnan,  'to  bum  or 
bren.'  Ue'tio,  Amhtie*tio,  Adue^tio,  Treei'e  Ganeit, 
ErytKe'ma  Ambue'tto,  Caneie,  Eneau'tit,  Pyrx- 
caue'tum,  Combnetu'ra,  Cataeau'ma,  Combnrtio, 
(F.)  Brdlure,  An  injury  produced  by  the  action 
of  too  great  heat  on  the  body.  Bums  are  of 
greater  or  less  extent,  from  the  simple  irritation 
of  the  integument  to  the  complete  destraction  of 
the  part  The  consequences  are  more  or  less 
severe,  according  to  the  extent  of  injury,  and  the 
part  affected.  Bums  of  the  abdomen,  when  ap- 
parently doing  well,  are  sometimes  followed  by 
fatal  results.  Their  treatment  varies, — at  times, 
the  antiphlogistic  being  required  ,*  at  others,  one 
more  stimulating. 

BURNEA,  see  Pinus  Sylvestris. 

BURNET,  CANADA,  Sanguisorba  Cana- 
denris. 

BURNETT'S  DISINFECTING  LIQUID.  A 
solution  of  chloride  of  sine,  first  used  by  Sir 
William  Burnett  for  preserving  timber,  canvass, 
Ac,  from  dry  rot,  mildew,  Ac,  and  sJterwards 
as  an  antibromic  and  antiseptic,  especiaUy  in  the 
ease  of  dead  bodies. 

BURNING,  Brenning.  A  disease  mentioned 
by  old  historians,  from  which  authors  have  un- 
successfully endeavoured  to  demonstemte  the  an- 
tiquity  of  syphilis. — Parr. 

BURNING  OF  THE  FEET,  see  Feet,  bum. 
ing  of  the. 

BURNT  HOLES.  A  variety  of  ropia,  popu. 
larly  known  in  Ireland  under  this  name;  and  not 
unfrequent  there  amongst  the  ill-fed  children  of 
the  poor. 

BUR-REED,  GREAT,  Sparganium  ramosnm. 

BURRHI  SPIR'ITUS  MATRICA'LIS.  The 
Spirit  of  Burrhue  for  dinea^ee  of  the  Womb.  It 
is  prepared  by  digesting,  in  alcohol,  equal  parts 
of  myrrh,  olibanum,  and  mastic.  Boerhaave  fre- 
quently prescribed  it. 

BURSA  CORDIS,  Pericardium  —  b.  Pastoris, 
Thlaspi  bursa — b.  Testium,  Scrotum — ^b.  Virilis, 
Scrotum. 

BURSiB  MUCO'SiB,  Burem  mueo^ea  reeieu- 
Wree^  Burem  seu  Cap*$uhB  9ynoria*U»,  Blenno- 
eweUidee,  Sard  muco'ei,  Veei'ca  unguino'eiB  ten*" 
ainum,  Vagi'nee  Synovia'let,  Synovial  Crypte  or 
FoUielet,  (F.)  Bonrtee  Synovialee,  Small  mem- 
branous sacs,  situate  about  the  Joints,  particularly 
about  the  large  ones  of  the  upper  and  lower  ex- 
tremities, and,  for  the  most  part,  lying  under  the 
tendons.  They  are  naturallv  fiUed  with  an  oilj 
kind  of  fluid,  the  use  of  whieh  Is  to  labrioate 


r 


BUBSAL 


168 


BTTH08 


whiek  the  tendona  play.    In  eonse- 
qmmm  of  ImiliM  or  spnuns,  this  fluid  sometimefl 
MUtoti  to  a  great  extent.    The  bursn  ere,  gene- 
nlly,  either  of  a  roondish  or  oral  form,  and  they 
heye  been  arranged  under  two  dasBes,  the  9phe- 
fieai  aod  the  va^uaL 
BvmsM  Stioyialbs,  Burtn  mnoosflB. 
BURSAL,  Bmna'lU,    Relating  or  appertain- 
ing to  bnreee,— as  a  '  hwnal  tumoor.' 
BUR8ALI8,  Obturator  intemus. 
BUB6BEA  ACUMINATA,  B.  gummifera. 
Bvbsb'ba.  Ovmir'BRA,  B,  aewnina'ta,  Tert- 
himlk'u9  ffmmmi/*€ra,  JamaAea  Bark  2V«e.    A  resin 
exudes  from  this  tree,  which,  as  met  with  in  the 
shops,  is  solid  externally ;  softish  internally ;  of 
t  ritreons  fracture;  transparent;  of  a  pale  yellow 
eolonr;  turpentine  smell^  and  sweet,  perfumed 
iMle.    It  has  been  used  like  balsams  and  tur- 
psntines  in  general,  and  is  called,  by  the  French, 
(kekiboUf  Ckibou,  and  Betvm  de  QtfnuurU 
BURST,  Hernia,  Hernial. 
BURSTEN,  see  HemiaL 
BUBSULA,  Scrotum. 
BURTHI6TLB,  Xanthium. 
BURWEED,  Xanthium. 
BURWORT,  Ranunculus  acris. 
BU6SAKG,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.    Bus- 
sang  is  a  village  in  the  department  of  Vosges, 
France.     The  waters  are  acidulous  chalybeates. 
BUSSBHOLLEy  Arbutus  ura  ursi. 
BUS'SII  SPIR'ITUS  BEZOAR'TICUS,  Be- 
seer'die  Spirit  of  Bitmiut,    A  preparation,  re- 
garded as  sudorific,  diuretto,  and  antispasmodic ; 
obtained  by  distilling  subcarbonate  and  muriate 
ef  ammonia,  amber,  oil  of  cedar  or  juniper,  Ac. 
BUTE,  ISLAND  OF,  CLIMATE  OF.    This 
bland  is  in  the  Frith  of  Clyde,  about  18  miles 
below  Greenock.    The  climate  is  mild  and  equa- 
ble, but  ratber  moist;  and,  as  a  winter  residence, 
it  holds  out  advantages  for  those  only  that  ap- 
pear to  demand  such  a  condition  of  the  atmo- 
ipbere.     The  elimate  resembles,  in  chaxacter, 
that  of  the  8.  W.  of  England  and  France,  and 
the  Channel  islands ;  although  its  temperature  is 
lower. 

BU'TEA  FRONDO'SA,  £rytkn*na  mono^p^r*- 
■a,  Budolpk'ia  fnmd/ofw.^  see  Kino.  A  tree, 
eommon  in  Bengal,  and  in  the  mountunons  parts 
ef  India ;  Nat,  Ord,  LeguminossB ;  from  which 

C*  kutea  flows.  Dr.  Pereira  found  this  gum  to 
ideatieal  with  a  specimen  marked  gummi  ru- 
hrum  attrin^en» — the  gomme  attringtnU  de  0am- 
He  of  M.  Onibonrt.  By  some,  this  gum  has  been 
eonfounded  with  kino. 

BUTIGA,  Outta  rosea. 
BUTOMON,  Iris  pseudacoms. 

BUTTBB,  from  ffwrvptv;  itself  fVom  09vt,  'oz,' 
and  r*^,  'any  thing  coagulated.'  Bnt^'rum, 
Piet'rum,  (F.)  Beurrt,  A  sort  of  concrete  oil, 
obtuned  firom  the  cream  that  forms  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  milk  fiimished  by  the  fe'males  of  the 
mammalia ;  eepecially  by  the  cow  and  the  goat. 
Fresh  butter  is  very  nutritious,  whilst  the  rancid 
is  irritatang.  The  ancient  chemists  gave  the 
name  Butter  to  many  of  the  metallic  chlorides. 
It  has  also  been  applied  to  vegetable  substances, 
which  resemble,  in  some  respects,  the  butter  ob- 
tained from  milk. 

BcTTim  or  Bambouc  or  Bambuo,  ^F.)  Beurre 
i§  Bamiomo  <m  Bambtih    A  vegetaole  oil  ob- 


tained firom  a  species  of  almond,  and  used  in 
Senegal  in  neuralgic  and  rheumatismal  pains. 

Bdttbr  or  Ca'cao,  Oil  of  Ca'eaOf  Oleum  Ca- 
cao »pi$sa*tum,  0.  Theobro'meB  Cacao  expres'tum, 
(F.)  Beurre  de  Cacao,  ffuile  de  Caeao.  A  fat 
substance,  of  a  sweet  and  agreeable  taste,  ob- 
tained from  the  Tktohxoma  eaeaOf  or  ehoeolato 
nut. 

BuTTBB  or  Cocoa,  (F.)  Buerre  de  Coco,  A 
fatty,  concrete  substance,  which  separates  from 
the  milk  of  the  cocoa  nut.  It  is  sweet  and 
agreeable. 

BUTTERBUR,  Tnssilago  petasites. 

BUTTERCUPS,  Ranunculus  acris. 

BUTTERFLY-WBED,  Asdepias  tnbwosa. 

BUTTERMILK,  (F.)  Babeurre,  Lait  de 
Beurre,  The  thin,  sour  miUc,  separated  from  the 
cream  by  churning.  It  contains  easeum  and  a 
little  butter.  It  is  a  refreshing  drink  when 
newly  made. 

BUTTERWORT,  Pinguioola  vulgaris. 

BUTTOCK-HUMP,  Steatopyga. 

BUTT0NBU8H,  Cephalanthus  occidentalis. 

BUTTOKWOOD  SHRUB,  Cephalanthus  occi- 
dentalis. 

BUTUA,  Pareira  brava. 

BUTTRUM,  Butter— b.  Amygdalamm  dul- 
cium,  Confection  (almond) — ^b.  Satnmi,  Unguenf> 
tum  plumb!  superacetatis — b.  Zind,  Zinoi  ehio- 
ridum. 

BUVEUB,  Rectos  intemus  oculi. 

BUXTON,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF,  Bwc 
tonien'eee  Aqua,  Buxton  is  a  village  in  Derby- 
shire. The  springs  are  thermal,  and  about  S2^ 
Fahrenheit  They  oontain  sulphate  of  sod% 
ehloride  of  oaldum,  chloride  of  sodium,  chloride 
of  magsMium,  carbonate  of  lime,  carbonic  acid, 
und  asote.  They  are  used  in  cases  in  which 
thermal  springs,  in  general,  are  recommended. 
They  contain  Uttle  or  no  mineral  impregnation. 

BUXUS,  Buxue  eempervi'rena.  The  Box-tree, 
(F.)  Buie  on  Bouia,  The  leaves  are  bitter  and 
aromatic,  and,  as  such,  have  been  used  in  medi- 
cine, in  oases  of  worms,  dyspepsia,  Ac,  in  the 
form  of  decoction.  They  are  sometimes,  also, 
added  to  beer.  The  seed  was  anciently  called 
Cartke'gon, 

BTNE,  Malt 

BY'RETHRUM.  A  sort  of  cap  or  Oouvreek€f, 
filled  with  cephalic  substances. — Forestns. 

BTRSA,  /9vpa«.  A  leather  skin  to  spread 
plasters  upon. 

BTRSODEP'SICON.  A  tan  stuff,  with  which 
CALIFS  AuBBLiANUB  Sprinkled  wool,  which  he 
applied  in  certain  cases  to  the  umbilical  region : 
from  /SvMo,  '  leather,'  and  ht^tm,  *  I  tan.' 

BYRSODEPSICUM  PRINCIPIUM,  Tannin. 

BYSAU'CHEN,  from  /3vm,  <I  stop  up,'  and 
Mxw,  'the  neck.'  A  morbid  stiffness  of  the 
neck.     One  with  a  short  neck, — Simotraek^lue, 

BYSSOS,  Vulva. 

BYSSUS,  By99%m,  The  ancients  gave  this 
name  to  several  vegetable  substances,  which  were 
used  for  the  fabrication  of  stnfb  prised  for  their 
fineness,  colour,  and  rarity  of  material.  It  is 
now  chiefly  applied  to  the  filaments,  by  the  aid 
of  which  the  acephalous  moUusca  attach  their 
shells  to  the  rocks.  Byssus  was  formerly  also 
applied  to  the  female  pudendum, 

BYTHOS,  ^«^(, '  depth.'  An  epithet  used  hj 
Hippocrates  for  the  fundus  of  the  stomaoh. 


OAA-APU 


IM 


OACHLIZ 


C. 


0.  This  letter  in  the  ohemioal  alpluibet  sig- 
nifies nitre.  It  is  also  sometimee  used  in  pre- 
ioriptions  for  calx. 

GAA-AP'IA,  I>or9t€*nia  BroMUien'M  sen  cor- 
difo'lia  sen  plaeetUo^'dei  sen  vitel'ku  The  root, 
according  to  Piso,  is  employed  as  emetic  and 
anti-diarrhoeic. 

CAA-ATAT'A  A  plant  of  Brasil,  supposed 
to  be  a  species  of  gratiola.  It  is  very  bitter, 
and  considered  to  be  one  of  the  best  indigenous 
oathartics. 

CAACICA,  Euphorbia  oapitata. 

CAA-GHIYU'YO,  FruUx  bae'ei/er  Bnuilien'- 
«»«.  A  shrub  of  Brazil,  whose  leavee,  in  powder, 
are  considered  detersive. 

CAAOPIA,  Hypericum  bacoifemm. 

CAAPEBA,  Pareira  brava. 

CAAPONOA,  Crithmum  maritunnm. 

CAAROBA.  A  Braiilian  tree,  whose  leaves, 
In  decoction,  promote  perspiration.  See  Cera- 
tonia. 

CABAL,  Cab'ala,  Cabal'la,  CaVhala,  Cabanioy 
Kab'alOf  OabaUeu  This  word  is  from  the  He- 
brew, and  signifies  knowledge  transmitted  by 
tradition.  Paracelsus  and  several  authors  of  the 
16th  and  17th  centuries  have  spoken  much  of 
this  species  of  magic,  which  they  distinguished 
into  Judaic  or  iheologi4in,  and  Hermtiie  or  medi- 
eifuUf  the  latter  being,  according  to  them,  the 
art  of  knowing  the  most  occult  properties  of 
bodies  by  an  immediate  communication  with 
spirits, — the  knowledge  being  thus  acquired  by 
inspiration,  and  incapable  of  inducing  error.  It 
wa«  also  called  Ar«  ec^alit'ticaf  *  cabalistic  art' 

CABAL'HAU.  A  plant  of  Mexico,  according 
to  Dalechamps,  which  passes  for  an  antidote  to 
white  hellebore,  and  yet  is  used  for  poisoning 
arrows.    It  is  unknown  to  botanists. 

CAB'ALIST,  GabaHs'ta.  One  instrueted  in 
the  Cabal. 

CABALLATION,  Cynoglossum. 

CABARET,  Asarum. 

CABBAGE,  Brassica^-o.  Cow,  Nymphsda  odo- 
rata — c.  Irish,  Draoontium  foetidum — c.  Skunk, 
Dracontium  foetidum  —  c.  Swamp,  Dracontium 
fcetidum— c.  Water,  Nymphsoa  odorata — o.  Tree, 
Geoffrasa  inermis — c.  Bark  tree,  Geo£freainermis. 

CABBAGIUM,  Geoffiwa  inermis. 

CABUREIBA,  Myroxylon  Peruifemm. 

CABUREICIBA,  see  Myroxylon  Peruifemm. 

CAC^'MIA,  CacKiB'miay  from  rams,  'bad,' 
and  'aiiia, '  blood.'  A  faulty  or  morbid  condition 
of  the  blood. 

CACiESTHE'SIS,  CaeatBtthe^tU,  Caeoatke*- 
Htf  from  KoKott  'bad,'  wad  aioBncis,  'feeling.' 
Morbid  sensation.  Morbid  general  feeling.  In- 
disposition. 

CACAFERRt.  Ferri  suboarbonas. 

CAC'AGOGUB,  Caeago'gua,  from  cajcn;,  <  ex- 
crement,' and  ayuv,  'to  expel.'  An  oinUnent, 
composed  of  alum  and  honey ;  which,  when  ap- 
plied to  the  anus,  produced  an  evacuation. — 
Panlus  of  ^gina. 

CACALEXITERIA,  Alexiteria. 

OACA'LIA  ANTBUPHOR'BItJM,  Anttu- 
phor^bium,  A  plants  which  Dodoens  and  others 
oonsidered  to  be  capable  of  tempering  the  caustic 
properties  of  enphorbium.  it  is  also  called 
Ktein'ieu 

Many  varieties  of  the  Cacalia  are  used,  in  dif- 
ferent countries,  chiefly  as  condiments. 

CA'CAO,  Oa'ooa,  doea'm,  Quakoil,  Cacava'ta. 
The  ooooa  or  chooolata  nut;  fruit  of  7Aeo6ro'ma 


CaeaOf    Co'eoa   Oa/eavi/'era,   Cla'eao 

tati'va,  CcuMo  tkeobro'ma;  Family,  Malvaoess. 

Sex,  Syt  Polydelphia  Pentandria. 

CACATION,  Defecation. 

CACATORIA,  Diarrhoea. 

CAC'ATORY,  Oaeato'riug,  from  edteare,  'to  go 
to  stool.'  FebrU  cacato'ria;  a  kind  of  intennit- 
tent  fever,  accompanied  by  copiooa  alviae  evacua- 
tions.— Sylvius. 

CACAVATA,  Cacao. 

CACAVI,  Cacao,  Jatropha  maaihQi. 

CACCE,  Excrement 

CAGCION'DB.  a  sort  of  pill,  ehiefly  formed 
of  catechu,  recommended  by  Bagiivi  in  dysentery. 

CACEPHEBOTB'SIA,  from  <ra«oo  'bad,'  and 
ti^t0orrii,  'puberty.'  Morbid  puberty.  Disease 
occurring  at  the  period  of  puberty. 

CACHANG-PARANG.  A  sort  of  bean  of  Su- 
matra, mentioned  by  Marsden,  whose  seeds  are 
given  in  pleurisy.  Jussieu  considers  it  to  be  the 
Mimo'ta  scandent, 

CACHECTIC,  Cackee'te;  Cackec'tieut,  same 
etymon  as  Caekexicu  One  attacked  with  ca- 
chexia. Belonging  to  oachcxisu  Caekec'tiea 
remed'ia  are  remedies  against  cachexia. 

CACHEN-LAGUEK,  Chironia  Chilensis. 

CACHEX'IA,  from  cacor,  'bad,'  and  's^it, 
'  habit'  Statut  cachee'tieuM,  Cachexy,  Dyetke'ns, 
(F.)  Caehexie.  A  condition  in  which  the  body 
is  evidently  depraved.  A  bad  habit  of  body, 
chiefly  the  result  of  scorbutic,  cancerous,  or  ve- 
nereal diseases  when  in  their  last  stage.  Hence 
we  hear  of  a  Scorbutic  Cachexia,  Caneeroue  Ca- 
chexia,  Ac.  Sauvages  and  CuUen  have  included 
under  this  head  a  number  of  diseases — consump- 
tions, dropsies,  Ac  Cachexia  has  been  some- 
times confounded  with  diathesis.  Cachexia  Je- 
ter'ica  is  jaundice  or  icterus  itself,  or  a  disposition 
thereto.  Fluor  albus  is  sometimes  called  Ca- 
chexia Uterine^ 

Cachexia  Africana,  Chthonophagia — c  Cal- 
culosa,  Lithia  —  c.  Cancerous,  see  Cancer — o. 
Chlorotic,  Chlorosis — c.  Dysthetica,  Dyscrasia — 
c.  Icterica,  Icterus  —  c.  Lymphatica  farciminosa, 
see  Equinia. 

Cachexia  LoxDiirEN'sis.  The  paleness  and 
other  evidences  of  impaired  health  presented  h^ 
the  inhabitants  of  London.  A  similar  cachexia  is 
seen  in  those  of  other  crowded  cities. 

Cachexia,  Marsh,  (F.)  Cachexie  paludienne. 
The  state  of  cachexy  observed  in  malarious  dis- 
tricts. 

Cachexia  BATURimrB,  SatumismoB. 

Cachexia,  Scorbutic,  see  Purpura — a  Sero- 
phulosa.  Scrofula. 

Cachexia  Sple'ihca.  The  state  of  scorbutie 
cachexia,  which  often  accompanies  diseases,  es- 
pecially enlargement  of  the  spleen,  SpUneU'gia 
JBenffolen'ne,  in  India. 

Cachexia  Vxhbrba,  Syphilis — a  Venous,  Ve- 
nosity—H).  Yirginum,  Chlorosis. 

CACHEXIE,  Cachexia— e.  PalwUeim^,  Ca- 
chexia, marsh.  ( 

CACHEXY,  Cachexia. 

CACBIBOUf  see  Bursem  gommifera. 

CAGHINLAGUA,  Chironia  chUenais. 

CACHINNA'TIO,  from  eac&tniio,  'I  laugh 
aloud.'  A  tendency  to  immoderate  huighter,  as 
in  some  hysterical  and  maniacal  aJTections. 

CACHIRL  A  fermented  liquor  made,  in  Cay- 
enne, from  a  deoootion  of  the  rasped  root  of  the 
manioc    It  resembles  perry. 

CAGHLEX.    A  small  stone  or  pebUs^  fbond 


GAOHOS 


165 


OABAVE&OUS 


on  4ii«  saa  shore.  .Ob«  of  these,  when  heated  in 
tb«  fire,  and  cooled  in  whey,  commanicates  an 
aitrin^ncy  to  the  liqnid,  bo  that  it  was  anciently 
esteemed  to  be  useful  in  dysentery. — Galdn. 

CACHOS.  An  oriental  fruit,  apparently  of  a 
Selanam,  whioh  is  esteemed  lithontriptio. 

CACHOUy  Catechu. 

CACHRTS  LIBANO'TIS.  An  umbelliferons 
fdant  which  grows  in  Africa  and  the  South  of 
Borope.  It  is  aromatic  and  astringent  Its  seeds 
■re  extremely  acrid. 

Cachrts  Maritoca,  Crithmnm  maritimum. 

CACHUN'DS.  An  Indian  troch  or  pastile 
composed  of  amber,  mastic,  musk,  cinnamon, 
aloes,  rhubarb,  galanga,  pearls,  rubies,  emeralds, 
garnets,  ^o.  It  ia  regarded  by  the  people  of  In- 
dia as  an  antidote,  stomachic  and  antispasmodic 

CACO,  Jc«ro,  properly  only  an  abbreviation  of 
Mraf.  In  composition  it  means  something*  de- 
lectire  ;  as  in  the  following  words. 

GACOifiSTHESIS,  Oacnsthesis. 

CACO-ALEXITBRIA,  Alexipharmio. 

CACOCHO'LIA,  from  caxo;,  '  bad,'  and  ^oXii, 
'bile.'  Diaeases  induced  by  a  depraved  condition 
of  the  bile. 

CAC'OCHROI,  Cbe'ocAn,  from  «a«of,  <bad,' 
and  Xf*^*  *  colour/  Diseases  in  which  the  com- 
plexion ia  morbidly  changed  in  colour. 

CACOCHTL'IA,  from  cacof,  'bad,'  and  x»Xo(, 
'chyle.'     Depraved  chylification. 

CACOCHYMaA,  KakoelMftn'ta,  Oomtp'tio 
ffumo'rumf  from  kokos,  *  bad,'  and  x^fior,  'juice,' 
'haraonr.'  Oaooch'^my,  Depravation  of  the 
humours. 

Cacocotkia  Pluitbea,  Lead  poisoning — & 
Soorbntica,  see  Purpura — c.  Scrophulosa,  Scro- 
fala  —  c.  Venerea,  Syphilis. 

CACOCH'TMUS,  Cacoehym'ietu,  One  attacked 
with  caeochymia.    Belonging  to  cacochymia. 

CACOCNE'MUS,  Cacocne'mieu»,  MalU  turit 
pTmdVht9 ;  from  caxer,  'bad,'  and  «vi7/<)r,  'the 
teg."    One  who  has  bad  legs. 

CACOCORE'MA,  from  Ka«o{»  'bad,'  and  Ko^i^, 
'I  purge,  or  cleanse.'  A  medicine  which  purges 
off  the  vitiated  humours. 

CACODiB'MON,  from  «a«of,  'bad,'  and ^oi/iwv, 
'a  spiriL*  An  evil  spirit,  to  whioh  were  ascribed 
many  disorders.     The  nightmare. 

CACO'DES,  from  mm;,  'bad,'  and  o^civ,  'to 
tmell,' — maU  olent.    Having  a  bad  smell ;  Cbco'- 

CACODIA,  see  Cacodes. 

GACOETHES,  Cacoeth'ietta,  from  xtucof,  'bad,' 
sad  $Sos,  *  disposition,  habity'  Ac.  Of  a  bad  or 
ritiated  character,  as  uleua  eacoi'tkM,  an  ulcer 
of  a  malignant  character. 

CACOETHICUS,  Cacoethes. 

CACOGALAC'TIA,  Caeoga'lia,  from  jcoirof, 
'bad,'  and  yoXa,  gen.  yaAa«rvf,  'milk.'  A  bad 
condition  of  the  milk. 

CAGOGALAG'TICA,  same  etymon  as  the  but. 
One  who  suffers  from  a  bad  condition  of  the  milk. 

GAGOOALIA,  Cacogalactia. 

CACOOEN'KSIS,  from  Koxoty  'bad,'  and  ym- 
9iu  *  generation.'    A  morbid  formation* 

GACOMORPHIA,  Deformation. 

CAC0M0RPH08IS,  Deformation. 

CAGOPATHI'A,  Pat'tio  Mata,  from  mtot, 
'bad.'  and  v«5«f,  'affection.'  A  diatressed  state 
of  mind. — Hippocrates. 

CACOPHO'NIA,  from  mm;,  'bad,'  and  ^witt, 
'voice,'  vitia'Ui  vox,  A  dissonant  condition  of 
voice. 

CAGOPLAS'TIC,  Caoopku^ticMj  Dytplattnaf. 
ic  ;  from  tantt  *  bad,'  and  irXavra, '  I  form.'  Sus- 
ceptible of  only  a  low  degree  of  organisation,  as 
the  indurations  resulting  from  low  or  chroalo 
iafluuBatioiiy  ftbro-oartilagey  cirrhosisy  4e. 


GAGOPRA'QIA,  Ca^oprax'u,  from  Kaxoi, 
'  bad,'  and  irparru,  '  I  perform.'  Depraved  con- 
dition of  the  organic  functions. 

CAGOPRAXIS,  Gacopragia. 

CAGORRHACHI'TIS,  from  icocoj,  'bad,'  and 
p^X*^'  '^®  spine.'  Caeor'rhaehi9,  Caeorhtiehit, 
Cacorhacki'titf  SpondylaVgicu  Deformity  of  the 
spine.  Disease  of  the  spine.  Spontaneous  luxa- 
tion of  the  vertebrsB  and  ribs  dependent  upon 
internal  causes. 

GACORRHTTH'MUS,  Arr\yth*muM,  from  co- 
Koif  'bad,'  and  ^Sfios,  'rhythm,'  'order.'  Irre- 
gular. 

GACO'SIS.  Makt  dUponfio,  (P.)  Vice.  A 
bad  condition  of  body. — Hippocrates.  A  diseased 
condition  in  general. 

GAGOSIT'IA,  from  ravor,  'bad,'  and  mriov, 
'aliment'  Disgust  or  aversion  for  food — Faa- 
tid'ium  cibo'rum, 

GACOSMIA,  see  Gaeodes. 

GAGOSOMrUM,  from  mkos,  'bad,'  and  vw^a, 
'  the  body.'  An  hospital  for  leprosy,  and  incura- 
ble affections  in  general. 

GAGOSPERMA'SIA,  Oacotperma'Ha,  OaeoS' 
per'mia,  from  jcoxo;,  'bad,'  and  nrcffia,  'sperm.' 
A  bad  condition  of  the  sperm.    ' 

GAGOSPHYX'IA,  from  nuot,  'bad,'  and 
v^v^tf,  '  pulse.'  —  Vitio'$u»  puVttu,  Bad  state  of 
pulse. — Galen. 

GAGOSPLANGH'KIA,  from  icokos,  'bad,'  and 
ffirXay^^voy,  'a  viscus.'  Indigestion.  The  ema- 
ciation dependent  upon  imperfect  digestion.-— 
Siebenhaar. 

GAGOSTOM'AGHtJS,  from  kokos,  'bad,'  and 
vTOftaxos,  'the  stomach.'  What  disagrees  with 
the  stomach.    Indigestible. — Gomeus. 

GAGOSTOMATOSPHRESIA,  Breatii,  offen- 
sive.  4 

GAGOS'TOMUS,  from  kokos,  'bad,'  and  erv^a, 
'  a  mouth.'    Having  a  bad  mouth. 

GAGOTHYM'IA,  Vieium  An'tmi,  from  mkos, 
'  bad,'  and  ^itos,  '  mind,' '  disposition.'  A  vitioua 
state  of  mind. — Linden. 

GAGOTRIBULUS,  Gentanrea  oalcitrapa. 

GAGOTRIGH'IA,  from  kokos,  'bad,'  and  fl^f, 
Tpix^Sf  '  hair.'    Disease  of  the  hair. 

GAGOTROPH'IA,  from  nxot,  'bad,'  and  rfo^n, 
'nutrition.' — Vitio*»a  nutrWio; — disordered  nu- 
trition.— Galen. 

OACOU,  Cagoi,  Gatechu. 

GAGOtJ'GIA  GOGGIN'BA,  Coucin'ea,  (he. 
ein'wif  Sehou9b€^a  eoeetVeo,  Tikimma,  A  peren- 
nial twining  shrub  of  Soutii  America,  the  plant 
of  which,  as  well  as  the  fruit,  is  possessed  of 
emeto-oathartic  properties. 

CACTIER,  Gactus  opuntia. 

GACTUS  OPUN'TIA,  Optm'tia,  The  Indian 
Fig,  (F.)  Cactier,  Raquette,  Fignier  d'Inde.  This 
plant  grows  in  South  America,  Spain,  Italy,  Ac. 
Its  fruit,  which  has  the  shape  of  the  fig,  is  of  a 
sweetish  taste,  and  colours  the  urine  red  when 
eaten.    Its  leaves  are  considered  refrigerant. 

The  fruits  of  different  species  of  cactus  aro 
called  Tuna». 

GADA'BA,  Stroi*mia,  A  genus  of  the  family 
Oapparide<B,  natives  of  India  and  Arabia.  The 
young  shoo^  of  the  Oada'ha/arino'ta  are  consi- 
dered to  be  an  antidote  against  venomous  bites. 

GADA'VER,  Puma,  Necron,  A  dead  body ; 
mBubjeet;  a  earcoM,  (P.)  Cadatfre*  The  word 
has  been  supposed  to  come  from  eado,  '  I  fall ;' 
and  by  some  to  be  a  contraction  from  earo  data 
vermibutf  '  flesh  given  to  the  worms.'  (?) 

GADAV'EROUS,  Cadav'erie,  Cadavero'nta, 
Netro'de;  (F.)  Cadav4revx,  Belonging  to  the 
dead  body;  aa  eadaverou*  tmtlL  The  Cadav^m 
erouM  or  Bippocrat'ic  /acs  (see  Face,)  ia  an  uu 


OADDT  INSEOT 


IM 


€AFii 


ffiTonrable  sign  in  discMe,  and  generally  denotes 
a  fatal  termination. 

Gaday'erous  or  Caday'sbio  HrPBRii'MiA. 
The  hypostatic  hyper»mia  obserred  in  depend- 
ing puts  of  the  dead  body. 

GADDT  INSECT,  see  Ectozoa. 

CADE,  Janipems  ozycedras. 

CADEJI-INDI,  Malabathmm. 

CADEL-AVANACU,  Croton  tigUum. 

CAD  I  A.  An  Egyptian,  leguminons  plant 
The  Arabs  attribute  to  ite  fresh  leaves  the  power 
of  relieving  colic. 

CADIVA  INSANIA,  Epilepsy. 

CADMIA,  Calamina,  Tatia. 

CADMri  SULPHAS,  Chrfmi'um  mMti'rtcttm, 
Suiphcu  Cadmt'cutf  Meli'ni  Sulphat,  Klapro'thii 
Sulpha$f  Klapro'thium  Sulphu'ricum,  Melinum 
Sulphu'rieuniy  Sulphate  of  Cadmium,  Used  in 
spots  on  the  cornea,  and  in  chronic  torpid  inflam- 
mation of  the  conjunctiva,  in  the  quantity  of  half 
a  grain  to  a  grain  to  the  ounce  of  water. 

CADMIUM  SULPHURICUM,  Cadmii  Sul- 
phas. 

CADTCHU,  Catechu. 

CADUCA  HUNTBRI,  Decidua— c  Passio. 
Epilepsy. 

CADU'CITY,  Imbecil'lUat,  DehiVita;  Cadtt'- 
eitaa,  from  eadere,  'to  fiUl.'  The  French  use  the 
word  CaducitS  for  the  portion  of  human  life  which 
is  comprised  generally  between  70  and  80  years. 
The  age  which  f>recedes  decrepitude.  It  is  so 
termed  in  consequence  of  the  limbs  not  usually 
possessing  sufficient  strength  to  support  the  body. 
The  precise  age  must  of  course  vary  in  indi- 
Tiduals. 

CADUQUEf  Decidua  membrana— c. /?(/7^cAte, 
see  Decidua  membrana — e.  Vraie,  Decidua  mem- 
bran  a. 

CADURCUS,  Vulva. 

CADUS,  Ka6os.  A  Greek  measure  equal  to  ten 
gallons  English. — Pliny.    Amphora. 

CMCA,  FORAM'INA  (ANTERIUS  ET  POS- 
TERIUS)  are  situate  at  the  fore  and  back  parts 
of  the  tuber  annulare  of  the  brain,  and  at  the 
extremities  of  the  depression  made  by  the  verte- 
bral artery.  The  former  Ls  placed  between  the 
nerves  of  the  third ;  and  the  latter  between  those 
of  the  sixth  pair. 

C^C^  H^MORRHOI'DES,  Blind  PiUt, 
(P.)  Hfmorrhoides  aveitgle$f  are  those  unaccom- 
panied by  any  discharge. 

C^CAL,  Cktca'li:  Belonging  to  the  osecum, 
from  cisetu,  *  blind,  hidden.'  The  Caeal  arteriet 
and  veint  are  the  branches  of  the  Arteries  et  vena 
eolica  dextrtB  inferiore»y  distributed  to  the  caecum. 

CiBCATRIX,  Cicatrix. 

C^'CITAS,  CbB'c»fa«,  CtBcitu'do,  Ablep'tia, 
Obcigea'tio,  Occaea'tioj  Anap'giOf  Ti/'phlotet, 
Ttfphlo'tit,  Blindne99f  (F.)  Avewflcmfnt,  Cieiti, 
Perte  de  la  vue.  Csscitas  may  be  dependent  upon 
many  different  diseases,  —  as  upon  amaurosis, 
specks,  hypopyon,  cataract,  glaucoma,  ophthal- 
mia, atrophy  of  the  eye,  Ac 

C^ciTAS  Crkpuscularis,  Hemeralopia  —  c 
Diurna,  Nyctalopia — c.  Noctuma,  Hemeralopia. 

C-fiCITUDO,  CsBcitaa. 

CJSCUM,  Cceeum,  Intetii'num  cacumf  Jlonom'- 
achon,  Jfonom'aeumf  Monoco'lony  Monoeu'lumf 
7)fphlo*t€ron  monoeo'lan,  Typhlot'erumf  Tjfphlo- 
infterum,  Init^ium  intetti'nt  cratn,  Saccus  Itntet- 
tini  er€u*i  sen  CoH,  Cacum  Caput  eolif  Caput  coli, 
Prima  celia  coli,  Ini^'ium  extu'herant  coli,  from 
eacH9f  'blind.'  The  Blind  Out,  so  called  from 
its  being  perforated  at  one  end  only.  That  por- 
tion of  the  intestinal  canal  which  is  seated  be- 
tween the  termination  of  the  ileum  and  com- 
mencement of  the  colon ;  and  which  Alls,  almost 
wholly,  the  right  iliao  fossa;  where  the  perito- 


neum retains  it  immovably.  Its  lengtb  le  abool 
three  or  four  fingers'  breadth.  The  lUo^emetU 
valffe  or  Valve  of  Bauhin  shuts  off  all  oommimi- 
cation  between  it  and  ihe  ileum ;  and  tlie  Appm^ 
dix  vermi/ormxM  caci  is  attached  to  it. 

Cjecux  Fora'mbn  of  the  firontal  bone  is  a  ema& 
cavity  at  the  inferior  extremity  of  the  internal 
coronal  crest  or  crista.  —  Fronto-ttkmoitial  fora^ 
men,  (F.)  Trou  aveugle  on  horgne,  Morgagni  haf 
given  the  same  name  to  the  small  cavity  in  tlie 
middle  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  tongne,  near 
its  base ;  the  sides  of  which  are  Auniuied  with 
mucous  follicles — Laeune  de  la  langue — (Ch.) 

C^cuM,  Phlbomonous  Tumour  of  teb,  TJ" 
phlo-enteritis. 

CiBCUS.  'BUnd.'  One  deprived  of  rights 
Tj/pMop»,  (F.)  Aveugle,  Borgne,  In  anatomy,  H 
is  used  to  designee  certain  holes  or  eavitki^ 
which  end  in  a  eul-de-9ao;  or  have  only  oo# 
opening. 

Blind  DuetM  of  the  Urt'thra,  (F.)  CondmUt 
aveuglet  de  ^urithre,  are  the  Jfucow*  Lacv^nm 
of  the  Ure'thra. 

C^LA-DOLO,  Torenia  Asiatica. 

C^MENTUM,  Lute. 

CiERULEUM  BEROLINENSE,  PnusiM 
blue — c.  Borussicum,  Prussian  blue. 

C^RULOSIS  NEONATORUM,  Cyanopatliy. 

Cj£SALPI'NIA,  Ccsfolpi'nia  eappan,  Sappim 
or  Samp/en  wood,  (F.)  BrMUet,  Bois  de  Sappam, 
A  small  Siamese  tree,  the  wood  of  which  is  osed 
in  decoction,  in  oases  of  contusion. 

Brcuil  wood,  Pernambuco  or  Femamhuco  woodm 
formerly  used  as  an  astringent^  is  the  wood  of 
CiESALPiN'iA  Echuva'ta.  This  is  the  proper 
Brazil  wood ;  but  another  variety  in  commerce  ii 
the  Braniletto,  from  Catalpinia  BratilienM,  and 
C.  crista,  which  grow  in  the  West  Indies. 

The  Nicaragua  or  PeacK-wood  is  analogoni  to 
this,  and  is  said  to  be  derived  from  a  spedes  of 
CaiRalpinia. 

The  kernel  of  Cjesalpix'ia  Bo5DrcELL'A,  the 
seed  of  which  is  called  in  India  Kutkuleja  and 
Kutoo  Kurunia,  is  given  as  a  febrifuge  toniou 
Dose,  ten  grains. 

C^SA'REAN  SECTION,  Cata'rean  opera'^ 
tion,  Tomotoc'ia,  OtBBa'rea  tectio,  Partua  caea'" 
reun,  Opera' tio  c<B*a'rea,  Metrotom'ia,  (F.)  Opi^ 
ration  Citarienne,  from  c^gdere,  'to  cut.'  An 
incision  made  through  the  parietes  of  the  abdo- 
men and  uterus  to  extract  the  foetus.  In  this 
manner,  Julius  Csesar  is  said  to  have  been  ex- 
tracted.— Pliny.  It  is  also  called  Hy9terotom*%<tg 
Hifrterotomotoc'ia,  Oattrometrotom'ia,  GatterhyM^ 
terot'omy,  Oattrometrot'omi,  QoHrohytterofom^^ 
(F.)  Operation  Charienne,  An  incision  has  be«i 
made  into  the  uterus  through  the  vagina,  consti- 
tuting the  Vaginal  CtBtarean  Section,  Oattrelv-' 
trotom'ia,  Qastrocolpotom'ia,  Laparacolpotom'%<tg 
Laparo^lytrotom' ia,  (F.)  Operation  c4$arienne 
vaginale.  The  Cesarean  section  may  be  re- 
quired when  the  mother  dies  before  delivery;— 
when  there  is  some  invincible  obstacle  to  delivery 
from  the  faulty  conformation  of  the  pelvis;  or 
when  the  child  has  passed  into  the  abdominal 
cavity  in  consequence  of  rupture  of  the  uterua. 

CiESARIES,  Capillus. 

C^SIUS,  Glaucoma. 

CiE'SONES,  Cce'tarei.  Children  brought  into 
the  world  by  the  GsBsarean  operation. 

C^SU'LIiE.    They  who  have  gray  eyes. 

CiESURA,  Cut 

CiBTCHU,  Cateohn. 

CAF,  Camphor. 

CAFAL,  Agrimony. 

CAFAR,  Camphor. 

OAFi,  Coffea. 


OAWt 


16T 


CALAMUS 


CArt  jL  la  SULTAKE.    TUg  saaiie  has 
giren  to  ui  inAuion  or  decoction  of  the 
gnmnd  coqftm  or  perioarps  which  anrronnd  the 


CAF£  CITRIN,  The  aqueous  inftuion  of 
BaroMited  eoffee,  so  eaUed  on  account  of  its  yel- 
lowiih  tinL 

CAFBYBRy  Coffea  Arabioa. 

CAFF  A,  Camphor. 

OAFIER^  Coffea  Arabiea. 

CAFUR,  Camphor. 

C  AG  A  S  'TR  U  M.  The  prineipal  or  germ  of 
diaeas^s  which  are  communicable. — Paracelsus. 

CAQNEUX,  Cagot.     Bee  Kyllosis. 

CA00SA:NGA,  ipecacuanha. 

CAOOTSf  (F.)  A  name  given  to  deformed  and 
mlflttable  beings,  met  with  in  the  Pyrenees,  Bern, 
and  Upper  Gaecony,  in  France,  where  they  are 
also  called  OapoU.  In  other  districts  they  are 
eilled  GHits,  OSxitaitUf  Oritin;  GaheUf  Capon; 
OoUbert9f  Cacoutf  Cagneuxj  Ac.  See  Critin.  The 
wvrd  Ca^t  ia  supposed  to  be  an  abbreviation  of 
tXmf  Got\u9,  *  Dog  of  a  Goth.' 

CAGUE-SANGUE,  Caq^e»angw!. 

CAHINCJB  RADIX,  Cainc»  radix. 

CAI'EPUT  OIL«  Cafepvit  oil,  Kyapufty,  Ca- 
jm'ti  (yUum.  The  volatile  oU  of  the  leaves  of 
JMaUu'ea  Oajapu'ti,  a  native  of  the  Moluccas. 
The  oil  has  a  ftrong,  fragrant  smell,  like  cam- 
phor ;  taste  pungent  and  aromatic.  It  is  stimu- 
iaat,  and  uaefnl  where  the  essential  oils  in  general 
are  employed.  It  has  also  been  called  Oil  of 
Witnehen,  from  the  person  who  first  distilled  it 

OAJLLE,  Tetrao  cotumiz. 

CAILLEAU,  Lantana. 

CAIILEBOTTE,  Curds. 

CAIILELAJT  BLANC,  Galium  mollugo— e. 
Vraie,  Galiam  verum. 

C AIL  LOT,  Coagulum. 

CAINAN^  RADIX,  Caincss  radix. 

CAiN'CiB  RADIX,  Radix  Chioeoe'ea,  R, 
Caina'»a  sen  Caninana  sen  CakinetB  seu  iTo- 
hinea  seu  Serpenta'riiB  Braz\lien*9i»,  Cainca  Root, 
The  bark  of  the  roots  of  Ckioeocc'a  anyui/'uga, 
Ch.  de%»ifo*lia,  and,  perhaps,  Ch,  raetmo'ta,  a 
plant  of  the  Family  RubiacesB.  Stx.  Syt.  Pen* 
tandria  Monogynia,  of  LinnsDus.  It  is  bitter, 
tonic,  and  diuretic,  but  has  not  been  long  intro- 
daced.    Dos«  of  the  powder,  from  9j  to  ^^s. 

Dr.  John  H.  Griscom,  of  New  York,  considers 
there  is  a  remarkable  analogy  between  the  Cain- 
ea  and  the  Apetcjfnum  eannahinum, 

CAINITO,  Chrysophyllum  Cainito. 

CAIPA  SCHORA.  A  cucurbitaceous  Malabar 
plant,  the  fruit  of  which  has  a  pyriform  shape. 
The  juice  ia  drunk  in  that  country  for  the  pur- 
pose of  arresting  hiccough.  The  fruiC  vhen 
taripe.  is  emetic. 

CAISSE,  Case — e.  du  Tambour,  Tympanum. 

CAITCHU,  Catechu. 

CAJAN,  Phaseolus  cretieus. 

CAJUPUTI,  C^eput 

CAKES,  WORM,  STORY'S.  Thesewere 
composed  of  ealonul  and  jalap,  made  into  cakes, 
snd  coloured  with  cinnabar, 

CALABASH  TREE,  NARROW-LEAYED, 
Creseentia  Cnjete. 

CALADIUM  ESCULENTUM,  Arum  eaou. 
lea  turn. 

CALAF,  Salix  ^ffypiiaea,  A  large-leaved  I 
Egyptian  willow,  called,  also.  Ban,  The  dis- 
tilled water  of  the  flowers,  called  Maedhalef, 
pesses,  in  that  country,  for  as  excellent  ant- 
sphroditiae.  It  is  also  used  as  an  aatUoimie, 
•atueptie,  and  cordiaL 

CALAGUALA,  see  Calaguale  radix. 

CALAGERI,  Vemonia  aothelmintioa. 

CALAGIBAB«  Y tnioni*  aatheimlntica. 


CALAGUAOiiB  RADIX,  Catagu^liB  Radix, 
The  root  of  Pofypo'diwn  Oalagua'la  seu  adianti- 
/or^mi  seu  oorto'ceum  seu  ammi/o'liwn  seu  ar^ 
gen*teum  ecu  poVitwn,  Atpid'ium  eoria^ceum  sen 
/krrugin'eum  seu  dit'eolor,  Tecta'ria  ealahuala 
seu  jerrugin'ea,  Calaguala,  Calahnala,  It  has 
been  exhibited  in  Italy  in  dropsy,  pleurisy,  con- 
tusions, abscMses,  Ac.  Its  properties  are  noty 
however,  clear. 

CALAHUALA,  see  Calagualss  radix. 

OALAMANDRINA,  Teuerium  chamsdiys. 

CALAMBAC,  Agallochum. 

CALAMBOUK,  Agallochum 

CALAME'DON,  from  mXafia;,  'a  reed.'  This 
word  has  had  various  significations.  Some  have 
used  it  for  an  oblique  fracture  of  a  bone;  the 
fractured  portions  having  the  shape  of  the  nib 
of  a  pen.  Others  have  used  it  for  a  longitudinal 
fracture ;  and  others,  again,  for  one  that  is  com- 
minuted. 

CALAMI'NA,  Cal'amine,  from  calanut,  'a 
reed,'  so  called  from  its  reed-like  appearance. 
Ckidmi'a,  OcUkmir,  Oadmi'a  lapido'ta  ttiro'$a, 
Cadmi'a  Fo^wili;  Lapit  Aero'nu,  Calim'ia,  La- 
pi*  Calamina'riM,  Caiamina'ri$,  Car'bonat  Zind 
impu'nUf  (F.)  Pierre  ealaminaire.  Native  im- 
pure carbonate  of  sine.  Calamine  is  chiefly  used 
for  pharmaceutical  purposes  in  the  form  of  the 
Calamina.  PRiBPARA'TA,  Lapie  Calamiua'rie  pra- 
para'tue,  Oar^bon€u  stnct  impu'rue  prapara'tta, 
Zinei  car*bona»  prttpara'tHt,  Prepared  Calamine  f 
— Calunine  reduced  to  an  impalpable  powder  by 
roasting  and  levigation.  In  this  state  it  is 
sprinkled  or  dusted  on  excoriated  parts,  or  to 
prevent  excojriation,  Ac. 

CALAMINARI8,  Calamina. 

CALAMINT,  Melissa  Calamintha— c.  Field, 
Melissa  nepeta-~c  Mountain,  Melissa  grandiflora 
-^0,  Spotted,  Melissa  nepeta. 

CALAMINTA  HUMILIOR,  Glecoma  hede- 
raceum. 

CALAMINTHA,  Melissa  C— c.  Anglica,  Me- 
lissa nepeta^-c.  Erecta  Yirginiana,  Cunila  Mari- 
ana —  c.  Hederacea,  Glechoma  hederacea  —  e. 
Magno  flore,  Melissa  grandiflora -^e.  Montana, 
Melissa  grandiflora— c.  Nepeta,  Melissa  nepeta— 
c  Parviflora,  Melissa  nepeta — c.  Pulegii  odore, 
Melissa  nepeta — e.  Trichotoma,  Melissa  nepeta. 

CAL'AMUS,  raXa^of,  <the  reed.'  In  the  Phar- 
macopoeia  of  the  U.  S.  the  rhisoma  of  acoma 
calamus. 

Calamus  ALBXAjmm'Nvs.  Celsus  has  thus 
called  a  medicine,  which  was  long  confounded 
with  Calamue  Arotnaticue,  It  is  not  a  rooty 
however,  but  the  stalk  of  a  plant  of  India  and 
Egypt,  probably  the  Andropo'gon  Nardue.  It 
entered  into  the  theriaca^  and  has  been  regarded 
as  antihysterio  and  emmenagogue ;  —  CtUamue 
aromatieui  verus. 

Calamus  Abomaticus,  Acorns  calamus  —  o. 
Aromaticus  verus.  Calamus  Alexandrinus  —  c 
Draco,  C.  rotang  —  c.  Indicus,  see  Saechamm  — 
0.  Odoratus,  Acorns  calamus,  Juncus  odoratus. 

Calamus  Rotaho,  C,  Draco.  The  systematio 
name  of  a  plant,  whence  Dragon**  Blood,  San- 
guie  Draeo'nie,  Oinnal/arie  Ongeo'rum,  Draeon- 
tJuB'ma,  (F.)  Sang-Dragon,  is  procured.  It  ia 
the  red,  resinous  juice,  obtained,  in  India,  from 
wounding  the  bark  of  the  Calamue  Rotang.  It 
has  been  used  as  an  astringent  in  hemorrhagA, 
Ac. ;  but  is  now  rarely  employed. 

Calamus  Soripto'rius,  Anag'lgphi,  'a  writing 
pen,'  (F.)  Fo99ette  angulaire  du  guatriime  veti- 
trieule.  A  small,  uagular  cavity,  situate  at  the 
superior  extremity  of  the  medulla,  in  the  fourth 
ventricle  of  the  brain,  which  has  been,  by  some, 
supposed  to  resemble  a  pen. 

Calamus  YuLOAuSy  Acoras  ealamns. 


CALAPPITB 


158 


CALCI8  BIOHLORURBTTJK 


CALAPPITB.  Rumphiua  hu  giveii  this  name 
to  calculoat  oonoretioni,  found  in  the  interior  of 
oertain  ooooa  nuts.  The  ooooa  tree  itself  the  Ma- 
lays call  Calappa.  These  stones  are,  likewise, 
termed  VegetabU  Bexoardi,  The  Malays  attri- 
bute potent  virtues  to  them,  and  wear  them  as 
amulets. 
CALASATA,  Cinohonss  oordifoliss  oortex. 
CALBALA,  Cabal. 

CALBIA'NUM.  The  name  of  a  plaster  in 
MyrepsuB,  the  eomposition  of  which  we  know 
not 

CALCADINUM,  Ferri  sulphas. 
CALOAIRE,  Calcareous. 
CALCA'NEAL,   Calca^new,  fh>m  calx,  <the 
heel.'     Haying  relation  to  Uie  ealcaaeum,  as 
'calcaneal  arteries.' 

CALCAN^O-PHALANQIEN  DU  PETIT 
ORTEIL,  Abductor  minimi  digiti  pedifi— «.  Pha- 
langinitn  commun,  Extensor  brevis  digitorum 
pedis  —  0.  SotU'phalangettien  eommtiti.  Flexor 
brevis  digitorum  pedis  —  e.  Sotu-PkalanginUn 
eommunf  Flexor  brevis  digitorum  pedis— e.  Sow- 
pkalangien  du  petit  orteUf  see  Abductor  minimi 
digiti  pedis  —  e.  Sua-phaUtngettien  eommun,  Ex- 
tensor brevis  digitorum  pedis. 

CALCA'NEUM,  from  calx,  <the  heel.'  Calea'- 
neutf  CalcoTf  CaVcia,  Ichnnt,  0§  Caleit,  Ptema, 
Pter'ninm,  The  largest  of  the  tarsal  bones :  that 
which  forms  the  heel.  It  is  situate  at  the  poste- 
rior and  inferior  part  of  the  foot ;  is  articulated 
above  and  a  little  anteriorly  with  the  astragalus; 
anteriorly,  also,  with  the  os  ouboides.  Ita  poste- 
rior aur&oe^— called  Heel,  Talne,  Calx,  (F.)  To- 
Um, — gives  attachment  to  the  tendo-^achillis :  the 
lower  has,  posterioriy,  two  tuberosities,  to  which 
the  superficial  muscles  of  the  sole  of  the  foot  are 
attached.  The  nuM  Apophfyeie  or  laUral  Apopk- 
yne  of  the  Calea^neftm,  (F.)  Petit  Apophyee  ou 
Apopnjfee  latiraU  du  CeUeanium,  is  a  projection 
at  the  upper  surface  of  this  bone,  on  which  is 
formed  the  posterior  portion  of  the  cavity  that 
receives  the  astragalus.  The  great  Apoph'yeie, 
anterior  Apopk'y^  of  the  Calea'neunif  is  the 
projection  which  corresponds,  on  one  side,  with 
the  cuboides  ,*  and  on  tiie  other  forms  the  ante- 
rior iMut  of  the  facette  which  receives  the  astra- 
galus. 

CALCANTHON,  Atramentnm. 
CALCAR,  Calcanenm,  Ergot— <,  Avis,  Hippo- 
campus minor. 

CALOA'RBOUS,  Calca'rette,  Oalca'riut;  from 
eoto,  'lime.'   {V.)  Caleaire.   Containing  Ume : — 
as  ealcareoua  coneretioiUf  0,  depoiitione,  Ac. 
CALCARBUS  CARBON  AS,  Creta. 
CALGARIA  CHLORATA,   Calcis  chloridum 
— «.  Chlorica,  Calcis  chloridum— c  Phosphorica, 
sae  Comu  oervi— c  Pura,  Calx— c.  Pura  liqulda, 
liiquor  calcis. 
CALCARLfi  CHLORUM,  Calcis  chloridum. 
CALCATOR,  Ferri  sulphas. 
CALCATREPPOLA,  Centaurea  ealcitrapa. 
CALCE'NA,  CALCE'NON,  CALCBNO'NIA, 
CALCINO'NIA.    Words  employed  by  Paracel- 
ins  to  designate  the  concretions  of  tartrate  of 
lime  which  form  in  the  human  body. 
CALCEN08,  Caloetus. 

CALCBOLA'RIA,  fh>m  ealeeolw,  <a  small 
•Upper;'  Slipperwort, 

Causeola'bia  Pbocata.  is  used  in  Peru  as  a 
laxative. 
Oalobola'iiia  Tuf'ida  ir esteemed  to  be  febri- 

OALCB'TUB,  Cahent/fUfu,  Oalee'fice.  That 
which  abounds  in  tartrate  of  lime.  An  a4jective 
used  by  Paracelsus  in  speaking  of  the  blood; 
Samgmie  eaUe*tu»,  Henee  came  the  expremion 
OaUimMd  blo9d,  Samf  cahimL 


CALCBUM  BQXJINXTM,  Tnssilago. 

CALCHOIDEA,  (OB.)    Cuneiform  bone. 

CALCIA,  Calcaneum. 

CALCIOEROUS  CELL,  see  Tooth. 

CALCIG'RADTJS,  PtemoVatee,  from  calx, 
frrtova,  *  the  heel,'  and  ^ai vm,  '  I  walk.'  One  who 
walks  on  his  heels. — Hippocrates. 

CALCn  CHLORURETUM,  Calcis  muria»— c 
Oxychloruretum,  Calcis  chloridum — c  Oxydum^ 
Calx  viva — c.  Protoohlorurotum,  Calcis  chloridum. 

CALCINA'TION,  Calcina'tio,  Calci'non,  Om. 
erema'tiof  from  ealx,  'lime.'  The  act  of  submit- 
ting to  a  strong  heat  any  infusible  mineral  sub- 
stance, which  we  are  desirous  of  depriving  either 
of  its  water,  or  of  any  other  volatilisable  sub- 
stance, that  enters  into  its  composition ;  or  which 
we  wish  to  combine  with  oxygen.  Alum  is  cal- 
cined to  get  rid  of  its  water  of  crystallization ;— - 
chalkf  to  reduce  it  to  the  state  of  pure  lime,  by 
driving  off  the  carbonic  acid;  and  certain  tnetah 
are  subjected  to  this  operation  to  oxidise  them. 

CALCINATUM  MAJUS  POTERU,  Hydrar* 
gyrum  precipitatum. 

CALCmONIA,  Calcena. 

CALCIS  BICHLORURETUM,  Calcis  chlori- 
dum  —  c.  Carbonas,  Creta — c.  Carbonas  dunUy 
Creta,  Marmor — c.  Carbonas  friabilis,  Creta. 

Calcis  Cab'boxab  Pr^cipffa'tus,  Prectp'i- 
taied  Car'bonate  of  Lime,  Precipitated  Chalk, 
This  preparation,  introduced  into  the  last  edition 
of  the  Pharmacopceia  of  the  United  States,  is  pre- 
pared as  follows :  Liq.  Caleii  Cklorxd.  Ovss;  Sodm 
Carhonat,  tt>vj ;  AquiB  deetillat,  q.  s.  Dissolve  the 
carbonate  of  soda  in  six  parts  of  distilled  water; 
heat  this  and  the  solution  of  chloride  of  calcium, 
separately,  to  the  boiling  point,  and  mix.  Wash 
the  precipitate  repeatedly  with  distilled  water, 
and  dry  on  bibulous  paper.  It  has  the  same 
properties  as  creta  prteporata,  and  is  preferred  to 
it  in  certain  cases, — for  example,  as  u)  ingredient 
in  tooth  powders,  owing  to  its  freedom  from 
gritty  particles. 

Calcis  C^lo'riduic  ;  Chlo'ride  of  Lime,  Chlo'" 
ruret  of  Lime,  Hypochlo' rite  of  Lime,  Chlorite  of 
Lime,  Oxymu'riate  of  Lime,  Calx  chlorina'ta,  (Ph. 
U.  S.)  Protoxiehlor'uret  of  Calcium,  Calea'riaehla- 
ra'ta,  Chlorum  Calca'ria,  Chloretum  Calea^rimp 
Calcaria  Chlo*rica,  Oxychlorure'tum  Caleii,  PrO' 
tochlorure'tum  Caleii,  uhlorure'tum  Oxidi  Caleii, 
Bichlorure'tum  Calcis,  Oxymu'riae  Calcia,  Caleia 
Hypoehlo'rie,  Calx  oxymuria^ice^  Bleaching  Pow^ 
der,  Tennanfe  Powder,  (F.)  Protoxichlorure  ds 
Calcium,  Ohlorure  de  Uhaux,  Oxiehlomre  d€ 
Chaux,  Ohlorure  d*  Oxide  de  Calcium,  Biehlorur^ 
de  Chattx,  Oximuriate  de  Chaux,  Muriate  twroa^ 
igini  ou  Oxiafni  de  Chaux,  Poudre  de  Blanche 
ment,  P.  de  Tennant,  A  compound  resulting  from 
the  action  of  chlorine  on  hydrate  of  lime. 
Chloride  of  lime  is  a  most  valuable  disinfecting 
agent,  Tsee  Disinfection,)  when  dissolved  in  the 
proportion  of  one  pound  to  six  gallons  of  wat«r. 
It  has  likewise  been  employed  both  internally 
and  externally  in  various  disease^  as  in  scrofola* 
foetor  oris,  foul  ulcers,  Ac.  Ac. 

Calcis  Hbpar,  Calcis  sulphuretum  —  c  Hy- 
dras, see  Calx — c  Hypochloris,  Calcis  chloridum. 

Calcis  Mu'rias  ;  J/uWote  of  Lime,  OalxeaWttu 

Caleii  Chlorure*tum  sen  Chlo'ridum,  Chloride  ef 

calcium,  (F.)   Chlomre  de  calcium,  Muriate  on 

Hydrochlorate  de  Chaux,     This  salt  has  been 

given,  in  solution,  9»  a  tonic,  stimulant,  Ac.,  ia 

scrofulous  tumours,  glandular  obstructions,  gene- 

'ral   debility,  Ac     A  Solu'tio  Muria'tie  CaUi^ 

\  Liquor  Calcie  Muria'tie,  Solution  of  Muriate  of 

'  Lime,  Liquid  Shell,  may  be  formed  of  Mmrintn 

of  Lime  ^,  dissolved  in  dietilled  water  tt^ 

The  LxQVOB  Calciz  Chlobidi  or  SoUuian  ef  C' ' 


QALdTBA 


159 


OALOULt 


o/  CbleMM,  of  Ae  PhanDMopola  of  the 
Unitod  States,  ia  prepared  ai  followe :  —  Marble, 
IB  frag^eote,  Jix,  Jfartofie  cund,  OJ ;  DUHUttd 
nefcr,  a  aafficienfc  qoantitj.  Mix  the  acid  with 
a  half  pint  of  the  water,  and  gradually  add  the 
marUe.  Towarda  the  close  of  the  eflfenresoence 
apply  a  gentle  heat^  and,  when  the  action  has 
eeased,  pour  off  the  clear  Uqaor  and  evi^porate  to 
drrneis.  Diseolye  the  residuam  in  its  weight  uid 
a  half  of  distilled  water,  and  Alter.  Dose,  from 
|tt  zzx  to  f  33,  in  a  capful  of  water. 

Calcis  OxmnBiAS,  Calois  ohloridum. 

Calcib  Svlphvre'tum  ;  Hepar  CkUeit,  SuV- 
fkvti  of  Lime,  (F.)  Proto-kydroeul/ate  de  Col- 
CMM,  Hfdromtl/ate  de  ekaux.  Principally  used 
in  sdation,  as  a  bath,  in  itch  and  other  cuUmeous 
iffeetiona. 

CALCITBA,  Ferri  sulphas. 

CALCITEOSA,  Plumbi  ozydum  semiritreum. 

CALCITHOS.  Cupri  subacetas. 

CALCITRAPA,  Centaurea  Galcitrapa,  Del- 
phinium  consolida — c.  HippophsBstam,  Centau- 
rea calcitrapa-s-  c.  Stellata,  Centaurea  calcltrapa. 

CALCIUM,  CHLORIDE  OF,  CalcU  murias— 
e.  Cklomtre  de^  Caleia  muriaa— c.  Chhrure  €Poxide 
i«t  Caleia  chloridum  —  e.  Protohydroeul/ate  de, 
Caleis  sulphuretum  —  e.  ProtoxicMorure  de,  C&l- 
ds  ehloridum  —  c.  Protoxichloruret  of,  Calds 
eUoridnm^-o.  Protoxide  of,  Calx. 

CALC0-8UBPHALANGEUS  MINIMI  DI- 
Orn,  Abductor  minimi  digit!  pedis — c.  Subpha- 
laageas  pollieis,  Abductor  pollicis  pedis. 

CALCOCOS,  Bell-metal. 

CALCOIDEA,  (ossicula,)  Cuneiform  bones. 

OALCOTAR,  Ferri  sulphas. 

CALCU L,  Calculus. 

CALCVLEVX,  Calculous. 

CALCULI,  see  Calculus  —  o.  Articular,  see 
Oalculi  Arthritic ;  and  Concretions,  articular. 

Calculi,  Alters atino,  see  Calculi,  urinary. 

Calculi,  ARTHRrr'ic,  Tophi,  Tuber'etUa  ar- 
Atifiea,  Ckalk-etonee,  Nodee,  (F.)  Pierree  eray- 
tme»,  Calemlm  arthritiquee,  Nceude,  Concretions, 
which  form  in  the  ligaments,  and  within  the  cap- 
nlea  of  the  joints,  in  persons  affected  with  gout. 
They  are  composed  of  uric  acid,  soda,  and  a  little 
aaimal  matt«r;  very  rarely,  urate  of  lime  and  chlo- 
ride of  Bodinin  are  met  wiUi.  Similar  calculi  are 
found  in  other  puis  besides  the  joints.    , 

CAL'ciJi.r,  BiL'lART,  Oal'euli  bilio'ei  Ku/ell'ei 
lea  hilia'rii,  BiViary  Coneretione,  Oall-Honet, 
CholoPitkw,  ChoUVUhtu,  (F.)  OcdeuU  biliairee, 
Pierrte  an  JieL  Some  of  these  contain  all  the 
BMlerials  of  the  bile,  and  seem  to  be  nothing 
Biore  than  that  secretion  thickened.  Severtd 
contain  Picromel;  and  the  greater  part  are  com- 
posed of  from  88  to  94  parts  of  Choleeterin,  and 
of  from  6  to  12  of  the  yellow  matter  of  the  bile. 
BQiary  caleali  are  most  frequently  found  in  the 
gall-bladder :  at  other  times,  in  the  substance  of 
the  liyer,  in  the  branches  of  the  Ductue  h^>atictu, 
Of  in  the  Ihtetue  Oommunie  OhoUdochue,  The 
first  are  called  Oyetic  ;  the  second  Hepatic  ;  and 
the  last,  sometimes,  Bepatocytie,  The  causes 
which  giro  rise  to  them  are  rery  obscure.  Often 
tttey  oeoasion  no  uneasiness,  and  at  other  times 
the  symptoms  may  be  confounded  with  those  of 
hspaticia.  At  times,  they  are  rejected  by  the 
ao«th,  or  hy  the  bowels,  ^ong  with  a  oonsidera- 
hje  qaaatiij  of  Mle,  which  hMl  accumulated  be- 
htad  fliem ;  al  other  times  they  occasion  riolent 
ahiosuaal  inflammation,  abscesses,  and  biliary 
fittnls,  raptare  of  the  gall-bladder,  and  fatal 
tttasion  into  the  peritoneum.  The  passage  of  a 
faQ-etoaa  ia  extremely  painfril ;  yet  the  pulse  is 
Ml  at  int  affected.  AntiphlogistieB,  when  there 
li  iiflimmatioiy  aofeioii,  and  strong  dosea  of  opiom. 


to  allay  tiie  pahi  and  spasm,  with  the  warm  baifa^ 
are  the  chief  remedies.  Solyents  are  not  to  be 
depended  upon.    They  cannot  reach  the  calculi. 

Calculi,  Bora  Earth,  see  Calculi,  urinary-— «. 
Compound,  see  Calculi,  urinary — c  Cystio,  see 
Calculi,  urinary. 

Cai^'culi,  of  the  Ears,  (F.)  CaleuU  de  VOreiUe, 
Hard,  lighl^  and  inflammable  concretions,  which 
occur  in  the  meatue  auditoriue  extemue,  and  are 
merely  indurated  cerumen.  They  are  a  frequent 
cause  of  deafness.  They  oao  be  easily  seen,  and 
may  be  extracted  by  appropriate  forceps,  after 
having  been  detached  by  injections  of  soap  and 
water. 

CALcnu  FsLLXi,  Calculi,  biliary — c  Fusible, 
see  Calculi,  urinary. 

Cai<'ci7LI,  Laoh'rtxai/,  (F.)  Oaieule  laery-' 
maux.  Concretions  sometimes,  but  rarely,  form 
in  the  lachrymal  passages,  where  they  occasion 
abscesses  and  fistulas,  which  do  not  heal  until 
they  are  extracted.  No  analysis  has  been  mada 
of  them. 

Calculi,  Lithio,  see  Calculi,  urinary. 

Gal'culi  op  thr  Majoi^,  (F.)  Oaieula  dea 
Matnellee,  Haller  gives  a  case  of  a  eonoretion, 
of  a  yellowish- white  oolour,  which  had  the  shape 
of  one  of  the  excretory  ducts  of  the  mammary 
gland,  having  been  extracted  from  an  abeeesi 
seated  in  ^at  organ. 

Calculi,  Mdlbrrrt,  see  Calculi,  urinary. 

Cal'culi  of  the  Pan'creas,  (¥,  CaleuU  du 
Pancriae.  These  are  but  little  Known.  Ana- 
logy has  induced  a  belief  that  they  resemble 
the  salivary.  Some  have  supposed  that  certain 
transparent  calculi,  rejected  by  vomiting,  or 
passed  in  the  evacuations,  have  proceeded  from, 
the  pancreas,  but  there  seems  to  be  no  reason  for 
this  belief. 

Cai/'culi  of  the  Phtbal  Olakd,  (F.)  CaleuU 
de  la  Glande  Piniale,  These  have  been  fre- 
quently met  with.  No  symptom  announces  their 
presence  during  life.  They  are  composed  of  phos- 
phate of  lime. 

Cal'culi  of  the  Prostate,  Proetafie  eal*culi» 
These  are  not  very  rare.  They  have  generally 
the  same  composition  as  the  preceding.  They 
usually  present  the  symptoms  common  to  every 
tumefaction  of  the  prostate,  and  sometimes  those 
of  calculi  in  the  bladder. 

Cal'culi  Pdl'moxart,  (F.)  CcUeuU  pultno^ 
naircB,  These  concretions  are  very  frequently 
met  with  in  the  dead  body,  without  seeming  to 
have  produced  unpleasant  symptoms  during  life. 
At  other  times,  they  are  accompanied  with  all 
the  symptoms  of  phUiisis,  Phtkieie  ealeuleuee,  of 
Bayle.  At  times  they  are  expectorated  without 
the  supervention  of  any  unpleasant  symptom. 
They  are  usually  formed  of  carbonate  of  lime 
and  animal  matter. 

Cal'cclt,  Sal'itart,  Cal'euli  aaliva'lee,  Sia» 
loViihi,  (F.)  Calcnle  etjUivairee,  Concretions, 
usually  formed  of  phosphate  of  lime  and  animid 
matter,  which  are  developed  in  the  substance  of 
the  salivary  glands  or  in  their  excretory  ducts. 
In  the  first  case,  they  may  be  mistaken  for  a 
simple  swelling  of  the  gland ;  in  the  second,  they 
may  generally  be  detected  by  the  touch.  They 
may  be  extracted  hy  incision  in  the  interior  of 
the  mouUi.  The  calculus  developed  in  the  sub* 
lingual  ducts  has  been  called  Cal'ctUut  emhHn' 
gua'lie  and  JZan'wfo  lapide'a. 

Cal'culi,  Spbrmai^ic,  (F.)  CaleuiU  eperma- 
tiquet.  These  have  been  sometimes  found  in  tha 
vesioulB  seminales  after  death.  They  cannot  be 
detected  during  life.  No  analysis  has  been  mada 
of  them. 

Cal'cuu  of  the  Stomach  ard  iRTBs'nHMy 
Baierol'itkue,  S.  Oal'mbu,  CoproPitimt,  OMMre. 


OALOULI 


160 


OALCTJLI 


tio'nt»  alvi'na,  (F.)  Oaleuls  de  reHomae,  C.  in- 
tMtinauXf  Pierre*  §tereorale9,  CoHcrftion$  intwti- 
nalea.  Calculi  of  the  stomaob  are  rare,  and  have 
almoBt  always  been  carried  thither  by  the  anti- 
peristaltic action  of  Uie  intestines.  The  symp- 
toma  occasioned  by  them  are  those  of  ohronic 
gastritis.  It  has  been  imag^ed  that  the  conti- 
nued use  of  absorbent  powders,  as  magnesia,  will 
give  occasion  to  them. 

Intestinal  ooncretions,  (F.)  CaleuU  inteBtinauXf 
are  not  uncommon  in  animals  (see  Bbzoarp:) 
but  they  are  rare  in  man.  The  causes  which 
give  rise  to  them  are  little  known :  sometimes  a 
biliary  calculus  affords  them  a  nucleus.  Their 
composition  varies.  They  are  light,  hard,  very 
fetid,  and  not  inflammable.  They  are  formed, 
ordinarily,  between  the  valvulao  of  the  small  in- 
testines, or  in  the  cells  of  the  large,  and  some- 
times in  old  herniflB.  Whilst  they  do  not  ob- 
struct the  passage  of  the  alimentary  mass,  they 
produce  no  unpleasant  symptoms.  At  times,  the 
movable  tumour  which  they  form  may  be  felt 
through  the  parietcs  of  the  abdomen.  They  are 
generally  evacuated  per  anum, 

Cal'culi  of  thk  Tonsils.  Calculous  concre- 
tions, which  sometimes  form  in  the  tonsils.  (F.) 
CalcuU  de*  AmygdaUe.  They  are  easily  recog- 
nised by  the  sight  and  touch:  sometimes  they 


are  discharged  by  spittings  eiihar  alone  or  wilk 
the  pus  of  an  abscess  oeeaaioned  by  their  pi<^ 
senoe.    They  have  not  been  analysed. 

Calculi,  Triple,  see  Calculi,  arinaiy — ik 
Uric,  see  Calculi,  urinary. 

Cal'culi,  U'binart,  UroPithi,  (F.)  Oatodt 
urinairet,  Pierrea  urinairea,  Concretioiui  which 
form  firom  the  crystalliiable  sabstances  in  the 
urine,  and  which  are  met  with  not  only  in  tiht 
whole  course  of  the  urinary  passages,  but  in  ii- 
tulous  openings  wherever  the  nrine  stagnatM 
naturally  or  accidentally.  Their  causes  are  b«t 
little  known.  They  are  more  common  at  the  two 
extremities  of  life  than  at  the  middle,  and  more 
so  in  some  countries  and  districts  than  in  othenk 
At  times,  a  clot  of  blood,  a  portion  of  muoiu,  ke^ 
form  the  nucleus.  The  symptoms  and  tresU 
ment  vary  according  to  the  seat  of  the  ealcnlas. 
There  is  no  such  thing  probably  as  a  medieal 
solvent,     See  Urinary  CalculL 

Modem  chyinists  have  demonstrated  the  exist* 
cnce  of  several  components  of  urinary  calonUi 
vix.,  Lithie  Acid^  Phoepkate  of  Xime,  Ammtmiae^ 
Magneeian  Phoephate,  Oxalate  of  Lime,  QifHie 
Oxidtf  and  Xanthie  Oxide^  with  an  animal  ee- 
menting  ingredient.  The  varieties  of  calculi,  |no- 
duced  by  the  combination  or  intermixture  of  theee 
ingredients,  are  thus  represented  by  Dr.  Pariii 


A  TABULAR  VIEW  OF  DIFFKREITT   SPECIES   OF   UBIlfART  CALCULI. 


•PBcm  or  C4L. 
cvu. 

KXTKRVAL  CHABACTEBB. 

CHTMICAL  COMrOSmOR. 

BBMABXa. 

1.  LiTBic  or 

DKIC. 

Fork,  a  flattened  oval.    8.  G. 
generally  ezceeda  I,SOa    Ctleur, 
browiii#h  or  fawn-like.  Surface, 
Muooth.    TVzturf,  laminated. 

• 

It  consists  principally  of  Litkie 
Acid.    When  treated  with  nitric 
acid,  a  beautiful  pink  substance 
results.    This  calculus  is  slightly 
soluble  in  water,  abundantly  so 
in  the  pure  alkalies. 

It  is  the  prevaiiiag 
species ;  but  the  surflHt 
sometimes  occurs  fine- 
ly tuberculated.  It  fre- 
quently cnnslitutea  ths 
nueM  of  the  other  spe- 
cies. 

2.  XULBURT. 

Oflour,  dark  brown.    TYzture, 
harder  than  that  of  the  other 
upecioa.  8.  G.  from  1.43H  to  1.076. 
Surf  act,  studded  with  tubercles. 

It  is  oxalate  t^  time,  and  is  de- 
composed in  the  flame  of  a  spirit 
lamp  swelling  out  into  a  white 
efflorescence,    which    is   quick- 
lime. 

This  species  includes 
some  varieties,  whicfa 
are  remarkably  smooth 
and  pale-oolmired,  n- 
sembluig  kewtpeeed. 

3.  BOMB  BARTH 

Colour,  pale  browu  or  gray; 
*%rfar.B,  smooth  and   polished ; 
ttrueiure,  regularly  laminated; 
the    laminr   easily   separating 
into  concrete  crusts. 

Principally  pkaepkate  of  time. 
It  is  soluble  in  muriatic  acid. 

4.  TRIPLB. 

Colour,  generally  brilliant 
white.   Surface,  uneven,  studded 
with  shining  crystals,  less  com- 
pact than  the  preceding  species. 
Between  its  laminn  small  cells 
occur,  filled  with  sparkling  par- 
ticles. 

It  is  an  ammouiata-magne^aM 
pkoepkate,  generally  mixed  with 
phosphate  of  lime.    Pure  alka- 
lies decompose  it,  extracting  its 
ammonia. 

This  speaes  attaJDS  a 
larger  size  than  any  of 
the  others. 

5.  roaiBLB. 

Colour,  grayish  white. 

A  compound  of  the  two  fore- 
going species. 

It  is  very  ftasible, 
melting  into  a  vitreoos 
globule. 

6.  CTsno. 

Very  like  the  triple  calculus, 
but  it  is  unstratifltKi  and  more 
compact  and  homogenous. 

It  consists  of  cfatie  oxide.   Un- 
der thr  blowpipe  it  yields  a  pe- 
culiarly fetid  odour.    It  is  solu- 
ble in  acids,   and   in    alkalies, 
oven  if  they  are  fully  saturated 
with  carlmnic  acid. 

It  is  a  rare  spedea. 

7.  ALTBRRA- 
TIRO. 

Its  section  exhibits  diflerent 
concHntric  lamine. 

Compounded  of  several  spe- 
cies, alternating  with  each  other. 

8.  COMrOUMD. 

No  characteristic  form. 

The  ingredients  are  separable 
only  by  chymical  analysis. 

1.  Renal  Calculi ,  (F.)  Calcule  rina%tx.  These 
have  almost  always  a  very  irregular  8h^>e: 
at  times,  there  is  no  indication  of  their  pre- 
sence :  at  others,  they  occasion  attacks  of  pain 
in  the  kidneys,  sometimes  accompanied  with 
bloody  or  turbid  urine.  Often,  they  cause  in- 
flammation of  the  kidneys,  with  all  its  unplea- 
sant results.  They  are  generally  formed  of  urio 
acid,  acnimal  matter,  and  oxalate  of  lime,  with, 
sometimes,  phosphates.  The  treatment  will  have 
to  Taiy,  aooording  to  the  abienoe  or  preienoe  of 


inflammatory  signs, — relieving  the  irritation  bj 
opiates.  A  surgical  operation  ean  rarely  be  ap- 
plicable. 

2.  CalcuU  of  ike  Uretera,  (F.)  Oalemlt  4m 
Urft^ree.  These  come  from  the  kidneys,  and  do 
not  produce  unpleasant  efleets,  nnlen  thejov 
so  large  as  to  obstruct  the  course  of  the  aiiB% 
and  to  occasion  distention  of  the  whole  of  tt* 
ureters  above  them ;  or  unless  their  emihee  is  li 
rough  as  to  irritate  the  mncona  Benbrane^  ani 
I  oeeaeion  pain,  hemorrhage^ 


CALOULIPBAaUS 


161 


OALIdO 


pain,  dsrin;  the  paMsge,  u  ioinetimeB  very  vio- 
Unu  «xtendii|g  to  the  testiole  of  the  same  eide 
io  the  male ;  and  oocaaiooiDg  a  numbneBs  of  the 
thigh  in  both  sezee.  The  treatmeot  coiuiste  in 
general  or  local  blood-letting,  warm  bath,  and 
opiates. 

3.  Oalcuii,  VaBtealj  Sterne  in  the  Bladder ^ 
Litk'ia  Veeica'ligf  LitkVcme  eye'ticOy  Lithi'ant 
wt»ica'li»,  Cyeto-litki'aevt,  Dyeu'ria  calculo'eaf  D, 
trrita'tOf  CaVeulut  ven'ciB,  (F.)  CaleuU  viaicavuc. 
These  are  the  most  common.  Sometimes,  tbey 
proceed  from  the  kidneys :  most  commonly,  they 
are  formed  in  the  bladder  iteelf.  Sense  of  weight 
in  the  perinaeam,  and  sometimes  of  a  body  roll- 
ing vhen  the  patient  changes  his  position  j  pain 
or  itching  at  the  extremity  of  the  glans  in  men ; 
frequent  desire  to  pass  the  urine ;  sadden  stop- 
page to  its  flow ;  and  bloody  urine—are  the  chief 
Bgns  which  induce  a  suspicion  of  their  existenoe. 
We  cannot,  however,  ^  certain  of  this  without 
sonnding  the  patient  Sometimes,  when  of  a 
small  size,  they  are  expelled:  most  commonly, 
they  remain  in  the  bladder,  the  disorganiaation 
of  which  they  occasion,  unless  removed  by  a  sur- 
gical operation. 

4.  Calculi  Ure'tkrai.  They  almost  always  pro- 
ceed from  the  bladder.  The  obstruction,  which 
they  cause  to  the  passage  of  the  urine,  the  hard 
tamoar,  and  the  noise  occasioned  when  struck 
by  a  sound,  indicate  their  presence.  They  are 
remored  by  incision. 

5.  Cahuii  of  Fi$'ttdoua  pcueagee.  These  arise 
▼hen  there  is  some  fistulous  opening  into  the 
arethra.  Thejr  can  be  readily  recognised,  and 
may  generally  be  extracted  with  facility.  (F.) 
Calcid*  placSt  kore  dee  voice  urinairee.  See  Uri- 
Bary  Calculi. 

CiL'cuLi  OF  THB  TJ'tbrus,  (F.)  Oalcide  de 
TUUme.  These  are  very  rare.  The  signs,  which 
iadicate  them  during  life,  are  those  of  chronic 
tftgorgewunt  of  the  uterus.  Their  existence,  con- 
sequently, cannot  be  proved  till  after  death. 

CALCULIFRAGUS,  lithontriptic. 

CAL'CULiOUS,  (F.)  CaleulettXy  Gravelevx. 
That  which  relates  to  calculi,  especially  to  those 
«f  the  bladder. 

CALCULS  BTLIAlRESy  Calculi,  biliary— 
c  de  FE^oma^f  Calculi  of  the  stomach — e.  de  la 
Olamde  Piniaie,  Calculi  of  the  pineal  gland — e. 
Iteetinaux^  Calculi  of  the  stomach  and  intestines 
— e.  LaetymaMx,  Calculi,  lachrjrmal — o.  dee  Ma- 
9ellee,  C^culi  of  the  mammas  —  c.  de  V  Oreille, 
OaUsnli  in  the  ears  —  c.  du  PanerSae,  Calculi  of 
•he  Panereaa — c  Plaeie  kore  dee  voiee  urinairee, 
Galcali  of  fiatulous  passages  — c.  P«7iMonai>ea, 
<^leaK,  pnln&onary — c.  RSnaxtx,  Calculi,  renal — 
t  Satimirte,  CalcnU,  salivary — c.  Spermatiqueef 
Cklcttli,  Bpennatic~-c.  Urinairee,  Calculi,  urinary 
— «.  rfee  Urieh'ee,  Calculi  of  the  ureters  —  c.  efc 
tVthue^  Calculi  of  the  uterus — e.  VleieauXf  Cal- 
rali,  veaicaL 

CALTULITS,  Lapie,  Lithoe,  Xi5er.  A  dimi- 
ntive  of  eabc,  a  lime-stone.  (F.)  Calctdf  Pierre. 
Oalffali  are  concretions,  which  may  form  in  every 
P*rt  of  the  animal  body,  but  are  most  fre- 
quency found  in  the  organs  that  act  as  reservoirs, 
>a4  in  the  excretory  canals.  They  are  met  with 
la  die  tonfils.  Joints,  biliary  ducts,  digestive  pas- 
■ges,  lachrymal  ducts,  mammas,  pancreas,  pineal 
Iwd,  prostata,  lungs,  salivary,  spermatic  and 
vinary  paaaages,  and  in  the  uterus.  The  causes 
vhieh  give  riae  to  them  are  obscure. 

Those  that  occur  In  reservoirs  or  ducts  are 
Mppoaed  to  be  owing  to  the  deposition  of  the 
■hstaaeea,  which  compose  them,  from  the  fluid 
u  H  pasaea  along  the  duet;  and  those  which 
Mnr  ta  the  nibatuiee  of  an  ox^aq  *ro  regarded 


BB  ihe  product  of  some  ohro&io  irritation.  Th«lr 
general  effect  is  to  irritato,  as  extraneous  bodiea, 
the  parte  with  which  they  are  in  contact;  and  to 
produce  retontion  of  the  fluid,  whence  they  have 
been  formed.  The  symptoms  differ,  according  to 
the  sensibility  of  the  organ  and  the  importance 
of  the  particular  secretion  whose  discharge  they 
impede.  Their  eolution  is  generally  impraeti* 
cable:  spontaneous  expulsion  or  extraction  ii 
the  only  way  of  getting  rid  of  them. 

Calculus  Bbzoar,  Beaoard  —  o.  Dentalii^ 
Odontolithus  —  c  Encysted,  Caleul  ekaUmn6 — Oi 
Sublingualis,  see  Calculi,  salivary  —  o.  VeaicaSi 
Calculus,  vesical. 

CALDAS,  WATERS  OF.  Caldas  is  a  smaU 
town,  ton  leagues  from  Lisbon,  where  are  mineral 
springs,  containing  carbonic  and  hydrosniphuric 
acid  gases,  carbonates  and  muriates  of  lime  and 
magnesia,  sulphates  of  soda  and  lime,  sulphuret 
of  iron,  silica,  uad  alumina.  They  are  much 
used  in  atonic  gout.  They  are  thermaL  Tem- 
perature 93^  Fahrenheit 

CALDE'RL£  ITAL'ICA  Warm  baths  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Ferrara,  in  Italy,  much 
employed  in  dysuria. 

CALEBASSES,  Cucurbita  lagenaria. 

CALBFA'CIBNTS,  Cale/acien'tia,  Therman^. 
tica,  from  ealidiu,  *  warm,'  and  facio,  '  I  make.' 
(F.)  Bchavffante,  Substances  which  excite  a  de- 
gree of  warmth  in  the  part  to  which  they  are 
applied,  as  mustard,  pepper,  Ac.  They  belong 
to  the  class  of  stimulants. 

CALEFACTIO,  £chauffement, 

CALENDULA  ALPINA,  Arnica  montana. 

Calsn'dulA  Arven'sis,  CaUha  Arven'eie  sen 
offieina'lie,  Wild  Mar'igold,  (F.)  Souei  dee 
Champe.  This  is,  sometimes,  preferred  to  the 
last.  Ita  juice  has  been  given,  in  the  dose  of 
from  f  Jj  to  fjiv,  in  jaundice  and  cachexia. 

Calbn'dula  Ofpicina'lis,  O,  Sati^va,  Ohry^ 
ean'themumf  Sponea  eolie,  Caltha  wdya'rie ;  Ver- 
ruca'ria,  Single  Mar'igold,  Garden  Mar^igold^ 
(F.)  Souei,  S.  ordinaire.  Family,  Synantheress, 
Syngenesia  necessaria,  Linn.  So  called  from 
flowering  every  ealend.  The  flowers  and  leavea 
have  been  exhibited  as  aperients,  diaphoretics, 
Ac,  and  have  been  highly  extolled  in  cancer. 

CALENDULiE  MARTIALES,  Ferrum  am- 
moniatum. 

CALENTU'RA,  from  eaUre,  <to  he  warm.' 
The  word,  in  Spanish,  signifies  fever.  A  specief 
of  furious  delirium  to  which  sailors  are  subject 
in  the  torrid  sone:  —  a  kind  of  phrenitis,  th« 
attack  of  which  comes  on  suddenly  after  a  broil- 
ing day,  and  seems  to  be  characterized  by  a  de- 
sire in  the  patient  to  throw  himself  into  the  seik 
It  is  only  a  variety  of  phrenitis. 

Calrktura  Contixua,  Synocha. 

CALENTU'RAS;  Palo  de  Calentu'rae,  Pomet 
and  L£m6ry  say,  that  these  words  are  sometimes 
applied  to  cinchona.  Camelli  says,  they  mean, 
also,  a  tree  of  the  Philippine  Isles,  the  wood  of 
which  is  bitter  and  febriftige. 

CALF  OF  THE  LEG,  Sura. 

CALICE,  CaUx. 

CALICES  r£nALES,  see  Calix. 

CALICO  BUSH,  Ealmia  Uitifolia. 

CALIDARIUM,  see  Stove.     . 

CALIDUM  ANIMALE,  Animal  heal— o.  In- 
natum.  Animal  heat. 

CALIGATIO,  Daiiling. 

CALFGO.  'A  mist'  AeMye,  (B,)  BrouiUard. 
An  obscurity  of  vision,  dependent  upon  a  speck 
on  the  cornea:  also,  the  speck  itself;  Caligo  oar*' 
nea,  Mac'ula  eomeegf  M,  eevupellu'eida,  PJukar^ 
ma  caligo,  C,  d  nephel'io,  UebetH*do  vteite,  C,  4 
Leue(/maU,  H'eb'tda,  OpeJte  wrnea^  Web-e^  {Jf.} 


CALIHACHA 


1«S 


OALUMBA 


Nouage  de  la  Comic,  Taye,  ObtcureiMement  de 
la  vue. 

Calioo  Lektis,  Cataract — o.  PnpillsB,  Syne- 
tifliB — c.  Sjnizesis,  SynezuuB  —  o.  Tenebrarum, 
Hemeralopia. 

CALIHACHA  CANELLA,  Laonu  cassia. 

CALIX,  OcUyx,  In/undib'iUum,  from  KaA(|,  'a 
eup/  ^F.)  Calietf  Entonnoir,  Anatomists  have 
l^ven  uiis  name  to  small  membranous  canals, 
which  surround  the  papillsD  of  the  kidney,  and 
open  into  its  pelvis,  whither  they  convey  the 
urine: — CaVieet  rena'le*,  Ciflind'ri  membrana'cei 
^enunif  Fit'tula  ure'ierum  rentim,  Canale*  mem- 
hra'tifi  Renum.f  Tu'huli  pelvit  rentim.  Their 
number  varies  from  6  to  12  in  each  kidney. 

Calix  VomTOBiA,  Qoblet,  emetic. 

CALLEUX,  Callous. 

CALLIBLEPH'ARUM,  from  wXXof,  'beauty,' 
and  ^Xtrpapov,  '  eyelid.'  A  remedy  for  beautify- 
ing the  eyelids. 

CALLICANTHUS,  Calycanthus. 

CALLICOCCA  IPECACUANHA,  Ipecacu- 
anha. 

CALLICREAS,  Pancreas. 

CALLIOMARCHUS,  Tussilago. 

CALLIPiB'DIA,  from  coAAof,  'beauty,'  and 
wats,  iraiioi,  'a  child.'  The  art  of  begetting  beau- 
tiful children.  This  was  the  UUe  of  a  poem  by 
Claude  Quillet,  in  1655 ;  "CaUipadia  tive  de  put- 
ehrtB  prolia  hahenda  ratione.  The  author  ab- 
surdly supposes,  that  the  beauty  of  children  is 
•JFected  by  the  sensations  which  the  mother  ex- 
periences during  her  pregnancy. 

CALLIPERS  OF  BAUDELOCQUE,  see  Pel- 
Tim  etor. 

CALLIPESTRIA,  Cosmetics. 

CALLIPHYLLUM,  Asplenium  trichoma- 
noides. 

CALLTPTGOS,  from  kqXXos,  'beauty,'  and 
rvyri,  *  buttocks.'  A  cognomen  of  Venus,  owing 
to  her  beautifVil  nates. 

CAL'LITRIS  ECELO'NI.  A  South  African 
tree,  Nat.  Ord,  ConifersB,  from  the  branches 
and  cones  of  which  a  gum  exudes,  that  resem- 
bles Gum  Sandarac.  This  is  successfully  used 
in  the  form  of  fumigations  in  gout,  xheumatiBm, 
cedematous  swellings,  Ac 

Callitris  CdpressoKdes,  a  common  shrub  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Cape  Town,  exudes  a  simi- 
lar substance. 

CALLOSITAS,  Induration  —  c  Palpebrarum, 
Scleria^is— c.  VesicsB,  Cystauxe. 

CALLOS'ITY,  Calloe'itcu,  Secret,  TvU,  Tybu, 
Tylo'maf  Tjflo'nt,  DermcUotclero'n'af  bermatoty- 
lo'ma,  Dermatotylo'tUf  Dermatot'^liu,  Ponu,  JBc- 
phy*ma  OaUu§.  Hardness,  induration,  and  thick- 
ness of  the  skin,  which  assumes  a  homy  consist- 
ence, in  places  where  it  is  exposed  to  constant 
pressure.  (F.)  Durillon,  Also  the  induration, 
which  is  observed  in  old  wounds,  old  ulcers,  fis- 
tulous passages,  Ac. 

CALLOUS,  CaUo'atu,  Oektho'des,  from  callui, 
'hardness.'  (F.)  CaUeux,  That  which  is  hard 
or  indurated.  A  Calhua  Ulcer  is  one  whose  edges 
are  thick  and  indurated. 

CALLUM  PEDIS,  Instep. 

CALLUNA  ERICA,  Erica  vulgaris  — c  Vul- 
garis, Erica  vulgaris. 

CALLUS,  Calu9,  Callum,  OtUot'ylva,  (F.)  Cal 
The  bony  matter,  thrown  out  between  Uie  frac- 
tured extremities  of  a  bone,  which  acts  as  a  ce- 
ment, and  as  a  new  bony  formation.  The  words 
are,  likewise,  used  occasionsJly  in  the  same  sense 
aa  Callosity. 

Callus,  Provisional.  When  the  shaft  of  a 
long  bone  has  been  broken  through,  and  the  ex- 
tremities have  been  brought  in  exact  juxtaposi- 
ttoA,  the  sew  matter,  first  oadfiedy  ii  Uiat  wUoh 


occupies  the  central  portion  fA  the  deposit^  and 
thus  connects  the  medullary  oavitiM  of  ue  brt^tt 
ends,  forming  a  kind  of  plug,  which  enters  eadi. 
This  was  termed  by  M.  Dupaytren  tha  proft 
sional  Callus. 

CALMANTSf  SedaUves. 

CALME,{¥,)  The  interval  that  sepaiBtM  tht 
paroxysms  of  an  acute  or  chronic  diaeaM.  Whn 
the  type  is  intermittent,  the  word  imUrmU&iom  if 
used. 

CALOMBA,  Calumba. 

CALOMEL,  Hydrargyri  inbmnriaa. 

CALOMEL  STOOLS.  A  term  applied  to  tU 
green,  spinach -like,  evacuations  occasioned  hj 
the  internal  use  of  the  mild  chloride  of  mereniy. 

CALOMELANOS  TORQUETI,  Hydraiud 
submurias. 

Calomelanos  Turqueti.  a  name  given  by 
Riverius  to  purgaUve  pills,  prepared  with  eal^ 
mel,  sulphur,  and  resin  of  jalap. — Dietionarifli. 

CALOMELAS,  Hydrargyri  submurias. 

CALO'NIA,  caXwyio.  An  epithet  formcrij 
given  to  myrrh. — Hippocrates.     See  Myiriia. 

CALOPHYLLUM  INOPHYLLUM,  see  Fa- 
gara  octandra. 

CALOR,  Heat— 0.  Animalis,  Animal  heat— 
c.  Nativus,  Animal  heat. 

OALORWITi,  (F.)  Calorxc"xia»,  ThefiMsd^ 
possessed  by  living  bodies  of  generating  a  ■ufl- 
cient  quantity  of  caloric  to  enable  them  to  resist 
atmospheric  cold,  and  to  preserve,  at  all  timet 
and  in  every  jMti,  a  temperature  nearly  aqfuL 
See  Animal  Heat 

CALORIFA'CIENT,  Cahrifiani,  Calori/^^ 
eien»f  CaloriJi'anM:  from  calor,  'heat,'  and>mn^ 
'to  make.'  Having  the  power  of  prodneing 
heatb    Relating  to  ue  power  of  produoing  beaL 

CALORIFICA'TION,  CatoriHea'tio,  tram  ea- 
lor,  'heat,'  and /en',  'to  be  made.'  The  AmfltloB 
of  producing  animal  heat. 

CALORIN^SESy  from  calor,  'heat.*  Tb» 
name  under  which  M.  Baumes  proposes  to  ar> 
range  all  diseases,  characterised  by  a  sensiUa 
change  in  the  quantity  of  animal  heat.  The  Ga- 
loHnhe$  form  the  first  class  of  his  Nosology. 

CALOTROPIS  GIGANTEA,  Mndar— o.  Hn- 
darii,  Mudar. 

CALOTTE,  (F.)  Pile'olutn,  Anatomists  soma- 
times  give  the  name,  Calotte  aponfvrotiqmt,  to 
the  aponeurosis  of  the  occipito-frontalis  miuiele, 
which  covers  it  externally ;  and  that  of  OttkU$ 
du  crane  to  the  icuU-cap. 

Calotte  is  also  applied  to  an  adhesive  plaitcr, 
with  which  the  head  of  a  person  labouring  nnder 
tinea  capitis  is  sometimes  covered,  after  ue  hair 
has  been  shaved  off.  This  plaster  ia  pulled  fad* 
denly  and  violently  off,  in  order  to  remove  the 
bulbs  of  the  hair.  It  means,  also,  a  sort  of  eoif 
made  of  boiled  leather,  worn  by  Uiose  who  lave 
undergone  the  operation  of  trepanning,  Ae. 

CALOTTE  D'ASSURANCE,  Condom. 

CALTHA  ALPINA,  Arnica  montana — o.  Ar- 
vensis.  Calendula  arvensis— c  Oflicinalis,  Calco* 
dula  arvensis — c.  Vulgaris,  Calendula  offieinalifc 

CALTROPS,  see  Trapa  natans. 

CALUM'BA,  Colom'bo,  Calom'ba,  CUoai'H 
(Ph.  U.  S. ;)  Columbo,  Radix  Oolumb^,  (F.)  Os- 
lumbe  on  Columbe.  The  root  of  JtemUptr'mmm 
palma'tum,  Coc'eulut  palma'ttu,  indigenona  in 
India  and  Africa.  Its  odour  is  slightly  aromatie; 
taste  unpleasantly  bitter.  It  is  tonie  and  andtf^ 
septic.    Dose,  gr.  10  to  3J  ^  powder. 

Calumba,  American,  Fnue'ra  Walteri,  /. 
Carolinien'M,  F,  Offidna'lU,  Swer'tia  dMna^it^ 
Sw.  Fraae'ra,  American  or  Marietta  fill— i^ 
Indian  Lettuce,  YeUow  Chntian,  Ooidem  Sealt 
Meadow  nride,  Pur'amidf  ii  aaeid  in  tha  HMt 
OMei  as  tne  tnie  (wJnmbfti 


0AL17S 


168 


0AMPH0B08MA  MOKSPELUCA 


CALU8,  CUhit. 

OALVA,  Cmniimi. 

Calta,  Oalva'ria.  The  ertaium;  fho  upper 
pert  eepeeially ;  the  ekvll-eap ; — ^the  Vanlt  of  the 
(^mniumi,  Cam'era. 

CALVARIA,  Cmiiam. 

CALVA'TA  FBRRAMEK'TA.  Sargioal  in- 
itnnBmte,  whieb  hare  a  head  or  button. 

OALVBR'8  PHYSIC,  Leptandra  Virgmiea. 

CALVIT"IES,  Calmfium,  Phal*aera,  Pkaia- 
ero'nt,  Oiabrtf'iet,  OpMoM,  Dtpila'tio  Cap*- 
itit^Pkaiaero^WMf  Madaro'titf  lApmttriekHtUt  Bald^ 
««•*,  Ac,  from  eeUvHtf  'bald/  ^F.)  CkanvetS, 
Abeaaee  of  hair,  particularly  at  tne  top  of,  and 
hebtad,  the  head.  Calvi^'iet  ptdpebra'mm^ — 
Vam  of  the  eye-laehee. 

CALX,  Lime,  Ca'rium  Terrm,  ProUtafide  of 
Ohf«iKia,  Cblea'ria  jmrci,  (F.)  Ckaux.  The  lime, 
enplojed  in  pharmacy,  shoold  be  recently  pre- 
pind  hy  calcination.  When  water  i«  sprinkled 
orer  caoctio  lime,  we  haye  flaked  lime,  hydrate 
^  <i«e,— the  GoleiM  HydroM  of  the  London  phar- 


Calx,  eee  Calcanenm  —  e.  Chlorinata,  Oalcii 
ehloridnm— c  Cum  kali  poro,  Potaeea  com  oaloe 
— «.  Salita,  Oalcis  muriae— e.  Bismuthi,  Bismuth, 
labnitrate  of. 

Calx  ■  Tbstib;  lime  prepared  from  shells. 
It  has  probsJ>ly  no  medicinal  adyantagee  over 
that  prepared  from  marble. 

Calx  Oxtm uriatica,  Caleis  ehloridnm. 

Calx  Yita.,  Oxfidnsm  Cal'eiif  Calx  recent,  JW 
woM  mix.  Calx  ueta,  (kdx  et  Calx  viva.  Lime  or 
Qm^Mime,  CS.)  Chamx  vtre.  The  external  ope- 
nlion  of  calx  Tiva  is  esoharotae,  but  it  is  rarely 
used.  lime  is  a  good  disinfecting  agent.  It  \b 
employed  internally  ia  the  form  of  Liquor  Caleis. 
CALYCAS1WJJS,aFlor'idm»,CaUiean'thue,{7) 
Cwli'ma  Allejneey  Sweet-eeented  thrub,  Steeet 
MknA,  An  indigenoue  plant;  Order,  (>alyean- 
theffeie ;  with  purplish  flowers,  of  strong,  agree- 
able odour,  which  appear  from  March  to  June. 
Ike  root  ie  possessed  of  emetic  properties. 

CALYPTRANTHES  CORYOPHYLLATA, 
Myrtas  caryophyllata. 

CALYSTBGIA  8EPIUM,  CoutoItuIus  sepium 
"<,  fioldaaella,  CoutuIyuIus  soldanella. 

CALYX,  Calix. 

CAMARA,  Calya. 

CAMAREZ,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Ca- 
■ares  is  a  small  canton  near  Sylvands,  in  the 
department  of  Ayeyron,  France,  where  there  are 
aeidalons  chalybeates. 

CAMARO'SIS,  Caman/ma,  from  M/tofo,  'a 
Taolt;'  Cameera'tio,  Tettudina'tio  Cra'nii,  A 
Species  of  fracture  of  the  skull,  in  which  the  frag- 
mente  are  placed  so  as  to  form  a  yault»  with  its 
base  reetang  on  the  dura  mater.  —  Galen,  Paalus 
ef^na. 

CiJCBINO.  A  tree  of  the  Molucca  Islaade, 
from  the  bark  of  which  a  kind  of  gum-resin  ex- 
ides,  which  haa  been  highly  extoUed  in  dyeen- 
teiy.  It  appears  to  haye  some  resemblance  to 
tte  simarouba. — ^Rumphius, 

CAMBIUM,  *Sxehange:  A  name  formerly 
fiyea  to  a  fiutded  nutritiye  juice,  which  was 
nppoeed  to  originate  in  the  blood,  to  repair  the 
kwses  of  erery  organ,  aad  produce  their  increase. 


CAMBO,  MIHBRAL  WATERS  OF.  A  yU- 
life  in  tlM  department  of  Basses  PyrCn€ee, 
Fnoee,  where  there  are  two  mineral  springs; 
tte  eaa  aa  aeidalout  chalybeate,  the  other  sul- 
FhweoML    Temperature,  Vl?  to  69«  Fahrenheit 

CAMBODIA,  Cambogia. 

CAMBO'aiA,  from  Cambodia,  in  the  Eaet  In- 
it  la  obtained.    Henoe,  likewise,  its 


ho'giam,  OamWgium,  It  Is  called,  also,  Outtttf 
O^Uta  gamha,  €htmmi  Outta,  Catagavfna,  Caffo* 
gau'ma,  Chrytopue,  Laxati'wu  Ind'ietu,  Ghtmmi 
Bi/gia,  O.  gaman'drm,  0,  de  Ooa,  0.  de  Jemu, 
Ohitta  Jemoeo,  Outta  Qaman'dreB,  OummiadPod*' 
aoram,  Oamhoge  or  Gamboge,  Ac,  (F.)  G^oinine 
dutte.  Ord.  GuttifersB.  A  yellow  juice  obtained 
from  HebradendroH  CambogicU'dee,  and  other 
plants  of  the  natural  family  GuttifersB,  but  it  ia 
not  known  from  which  of  them  the  officinal  cam- 
boge  is  obtained.  It  is  inodorous,  of  an  orange 
yeUow  colour;  opake  and  brittle;  fracture, 
glaasy ;  ie  a  drastic  cathartic,  emetic  and  anthel- 
mintic ;  and  ie  used  in  yisceral  obstructions  and 
dropsy,  and  whereyer  powerfttl  hydragogue  ca- 
thartics are  required.  Dose  from  gr.  i j  to  yi,  in 
powder,  united  with  calomel,  squill,  Ac. 

Cavbooia  Gvtta,  Garcinia  cambogia. 

CAMBU'CA,  Cambue'e^  membra'ta.  Buboef 
and  yenereal  ulcers,  seated  in  the  groin  or  nett 
the  genital  organs. — Paracelsus.     See  Bubo. 

OAMELSE,  Cneorum  tricoocum. 

CAMERA,  Chamber,  Fornix,  Vault— o.  Cordis, 
Pericardium  —  c.  Oculi,  Chamber  of  the  eye. 

CAMERATIO,  Camarosis. 

CAMFOROSMA,  Camphorosma. 

CAMIKGA,  Canella  alba. 

CAMI8IA  FCBTITS,  Chorion. 

CAMISOLE,  Waistcoat,  strait. 

CAMBfARUS,  Crab. 

OAMOMILLE  FiTIDE,  Anthemb  ootula— 
e.  Puante,  Anthemis  cotula — e.  Jtomaine,  Antha- 
mis  nobilis — e.  dee  Teinturier;  Anthemis  tincto- 
ria  —  c.  Vulgaire,  Matricaria  chamomilla. 

CAMOSIERS,  WATERS  OF.  Camosiers  if 
a  canton,  two  leagues  from  Marseilles,  where  are 
two  springs  containing  carbonate  of  lime,  sul- 
phur, chloride  of  sodium,  Ac.  They  are  purga- 
taye,  and  used  in  skin  complaints. 

CAMOTES,  Conyolyulus  baUtas. 

CAMPAGNE,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Campagne  Is  in  the  department  of  Aude,  France^ 
The  waters  contain  sulphate  and  ehlorohydrate 
of  magnesia.     Temperature,  80^  Fahrenheit. 

CAMPAN'ULA.  Diminntiye  of  Campano.  A 
bell. 

Campanttla  Trache'liuit,  Canterbury  Bett  or 
Throatvfort,  was  formerly  used,  in  decoction,  in 
relaxation  of  the  fauces.  It  is,  also,  called  Oer- 
vica'ria, 

CAMPE,  Flexion. 

CAMPHIRE,  Camphor. 

CAMPHOR,  from  Arab.  Ca'phur  ot  Kamyhur, 
Cam'phora,  Caphura,  Oaffa,  Ca/,  Oafut,  CaphO' 
ra,  AUafor,  Camphire,  Camphor,  (F.)  Camphre, 
A  concrete  substance,  prepared,  by  distillation, 
from  Laurue  Camphora,  Per'tea  Cam'fora,  an 
indigenous  tree  of  the  East  Indies.  Order, 
LaurinesB.  Its  odour  is  strong  and  fragrant :  it 
is  yolatile,  not  easily  pulyerizable;  texture  crys- 
talline. Soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  oils,  yinegar, 
and  slightly  so  in  water.  Its  properties  are  nar- 
cotic, diaphoretie,  and  sedatiye.  Dose,  gr.  y.  to 
^j.  Dissolyed  in  oil  or  alcohol,  it  is  applied 
externally  in  rheumatic  pains,  bruiaes,  sprains,  Ac 

CAirPBOR  Watbr,  Mistura  Camphone. 

CAMPHORA'CEOUS,  Camphora' eeut.  Rela- 
ting to  or  containing  camphor ; — as  a  '  eamphor* 
octfOM  smell  or  remedy.' 

CAMPHORATA  HIRStJTA  et  C.  MONSP^- 
LIENSITTM,  Camphorosma  Monspeliaca. 

CAMPH'ORATBD,  Camphora' tut,  (F.)  Cam^ 
phri.  Relating  to  eamphor;  oontaininc  cam- 
phor; as  a  eamphorated  emeU,  a  coMpAorotecI 
draught, 

CAMPHOROS'MA  MONSPELIACA,  C,  Pe- 
ren'nie,  from  Camphor,  and  ev/iii, '  odour.'  Sela'go^ 
Oamphora'Ui  hiren'ia  seu  Monepelien'eium,  Hairjf 


CAMPHRE 


164 


CAKABIBS 


CbinpAorOf'ina,  (F.)  Camphrie  de  MontpeUier, 
Familjf,  AtripUoee.  Sex.  Sjf$t.  Tetrandna  Mo- 
nogynia.  ThU  plants  as  its  name  imports,  has 
an  odoiir  of  camphor.  It  is  regarded  as  diuretic, 
diaphoretic,  cephalic,  antispasmodic,  Ac  It  is 
also  called  Chammptu'ci  and  Stinking  Ground 
Pint. 

Gamphorosma  Pkrennis,  C.  Monspeliaoa. 

CAMPHRE,  Camphor. 

OAMPHR^f  Camphorated. 

CAMPHRE  I>E  MONTPELLIER,  Cam- 
phorosma  Monspeliaca. 

CAMPOMANB'SIA  LINEATIFO'LIA.  •  A 
tree,  twenty  to  thir^  feet  high,  which  grows  in 
Peru,  and  whose  fruit— pa/»^,  of  a  bright  yellow 
colour,  and  as  large  as  a  moderate-sbed  apple — 
had  an  exceedingly  agreeable  scent,  and  is  one 
of  the  ingredients  in  making  the  perfumed  water 
eallcd  fjttcturo. — Tschudi. 

CAMPSIS,  Fltx'io,  Curva'tiOf  Injlex'io.  Bone 
or  cartilage,  forcibly  bent  from  its  proper  shape, 
without  breaking. — Oood. 

Campsis  Deprb8sio»  Depression. 

CAMPYLOR'RUACUIS;  from  xa/tirvXof, 
'  crooked,'  and  paxtSt  *  spine.'  A  monster  whose 
spine  is  crooked. — GurlL 

CAMPYLORRHI'NUS;  from  ca^iroAoj, 
'crooked,'  and  piv,  'nose.'  A  monster  whose 
nose  '\»  crooked. — Gurlt. 

CAMPYLOTIS,  Cataclasis. 

CAMPYLUM,  Cataclasis. 

CAMUS,  (F.)  SimuB,  Reti'tntu,  Simoj  Silo,  Si- 
Iv*.  One  who  has  a  short,  stumpy  nose.  The 
French  speak  of  AV2  camu*,  *  short  nose.' 

CANADA  BURNET,  SanguisOrba  canadensis. 

CANAL,  Cana'liSf  Ductu*,  Mea'ttu,  Porot, 
Och'etotf  {F.)  Conduit,  A  channel  for  affording 
passage  to  liquids,  or  solids,  or  to  certain  organs. 

Canal,  AuMEyTAUY,  C.  DigeH'tive,  Cana'lis 
eiba'rius  vel  digettV  vut^  Ductus  ciba'riuSf  Tubut 
aiimenta'ri*  seu  intestino' rum^  Diget'tive  Tube, 
Aliruent'arg  Duct  or  Tube.  The  canul  extending 
from  the  mouth  to  the  anus. 

Canal,  Arack'noid,  Cana'li*  Bichat'ii,  Canal 
of  Bichat.  A  canal  formed  by  the  extension  of 
'ttie  arachnoid  over  the  transverse  and  longitudi- 
nal fissures  of  the  brain,  which  surrounds  the  vena 
magna  Galcni.  The  orifice  of  the  canal  has 
been  termed  the  Foramen  of  Bichat. 

CANAL  ART£rIEL,  Arterial  duct  — c.  de 
Bartholin,  Ductus  Bartholinus  —  c.  of  Bichat, 
Canal,  arachnoid— c.  BuUular,  of  Petit,  GodronnS 
canal  —  c.  Carotidien,  Carotid  canal  —  c.  ChoU- 
doque,  Cboledoch  duct — c.  Ciliary,  Ciliary  canal 
— c.  of  Cotunnius,  Aquteductus  vestibuli  —  c.  of 
Fontano,  Ciliary  canal — c.  Goudronn6,  Godronni 
canal — e.  Hfipatique,  Hepatic  duct. 

Canal,  Ht'aloid.  A  cylindrical  passage,  de- 
scribed by  M.  J.  Cloquet  as  formed  by  the  reflec- 
tion of  the  hyaloid  membrane  into  the  interior 
of  the  vitreous  body  around  the  nutritious  artery 
of  the  lens.  M.  Cruveilhier  has  never  been  able 
to  see  it 

Canal,  Inci'siye,  see  Palatine  canals— c.  Infra- 
orbitar,  Suborbitar  canal — c.  Injlexe  de  Vot  tern. 
poraU  Carotid  canal — c.  Intermidiare  dee  ventri. 
culea,  Aquffiductus  Sylvii. 

Canal  Intes'tinal.  Cana'Ue  sen  Duetw  intee- 
tina'lit.  The  portion  of  the  digestive  canal  formed 
by  the  intestines. 

Canal  op  Jacobson,  Canal,  tympanio. 

Canal,  Med^ullarv.  The  cylindrical  cavity 
in  the  body  or  shaft  of  a  long  bone,  which  eon- 
tains  the  marrow. 

Canal,  Nasal,  Lachrymal  canal. 

Canal  of  Nuck.  A  cylindrical  sheath  formed 
around  the  round  ligaments  of  the  uterus  by  a 
j>rolon^tion  of  the  peritoneom  into  the  injnii^a^ 


CANAL  DE  PETIT,  OodrotmS  e«iua-*«. 
Pulmo-aortique,  Arterial  duot — e.  n^^Ai^;— ^ 
Vertebral  eanaL 

Canal  ot  Schlbmm.  A  minnie  dronlar  eanaly 
discovered  by  Professor  Sehlemm,  of  Berlin.  Ik 
is  situate  at  the  point  of  unioii  of  the  oomea  and 
sclerotica. 

Canal,  Spinal,  Vertebral  canal — e.  ^nnAdm 
de  Cot  temporal,  AqusductoB  Fallopii— «.  de  Ae- 
non,  Ductus  ssdivalis  superior  —  e.  Tkoraeifme, 
Thoracic  duct  —  c.  VeineMX,  Canal,  Tenona->-e. 
Vulvo-uterine,  Vagina — c  de  Wartkon,  Dnotu 
salivalis  inferior. 

Canal,  Tym'panio,  Cana'lie  tgmpan'ieue,  Oamal 
of  Ja'cobeon.  A  canal  which  opens  on  the  \nmwt 
surface  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  iemponl 
bone,  between  the  carotid  oanal  and  the  groove 
for  the  internal  jugular  vein.  It  contains  Jacob* 
son's  nerve. 

Canal,  Venous,  Cana'lie  sen  Dustue  vemefrnte, 
(F.)  Canal  veineux.  A  canal,  which  exiats  only 
in  tho  foetus.  It  extends  from  the  bifurcation  oc 
the  umbilical  vein  to  the  vena  cava  inforior,  intc 
which  it  opens  below  the  diaphragm.  At  timeiy 
it  ends  in  one  of  the  infra-hepatie  veins.  It  po«zs 
into  the  cava  a  part  of  the  blood,  which  passes 
from  the  placenta  by  the  umbilical  vein.  AAsr 
birth,  it  becomes  a  fibro-cellular  cord. 

Canal  of  Wirscno,  see  Pancreas. 

CANA'LES  BRESCHETL  Canals  in  tht 
diploe  for  the  passage  of  veins ;  so  called  aAsr 
M.  Breschet. 

Canalks  Circulares,  Semicircular  eanala— «. 
Cochlea),  Scalse  of  the  cochlea — c.  Lachrymals^ 
Lachrymal  ducts — c.  Membranei  renam,  see  Calls 
— c  Tubseformes,  Semicircular  canals. 

CANALICULATED,  Grooved. 

CANALICULATUS,  Cann(U,  Grooved. 

CANALICUL^,  Grooved. 

CANALICULI  HAVERSIAN!,  Canals,  nn. 
tritive  —  0.  Lachrymales,  Lachrymal  ducts — d 
Limacum,  Lachrymal  ducts  —  c.  Semiciroularesp 
Semicircular  canals — c.  Vasculosi,  Canals,  notri^ 
tive— c.  of  Bone,  see  Lacunas  of  Bone. 

CANALICULUS,  diminutive  of  eanalie,  <a 
channel.'  A  small  channel.   See  Lacuna  of  Bone. 

CANALIS,  Meatus — c.  Arteriosus,  Arterial 
duct— c.  Bichatii.  Canal,  arachnoid— c.  Caaalien* 
latus,  Gorget — c.  Carotious,  Carotid  canal— «.  De- 
ferens, Deferens,  vas  —  c.  Eminentias  qnadrige- 
miniD.  Aqua>ductus  Sylvii— -c.  Intestinomm,  In- 
testinal tube — c.  Lachrymalis,  Lachrymal  or  nasal 
duct — c.  Medius,  Aqueeductus  Sylvii— 0.  MedoUw 
Spinalis,  see  Vertebral  column — c  Nerveus  fistn- 
losuR  renum,  Ureter — c.  Orbitss  nasalis,  Lachry- 
mal or  nasal  duct  —  c.  Scalarum  communis,  ^ 
fundibulum  of  the  cochlea— c.  Semicironlaris  ho- 
riiontalis,  see  Semicircular  Canals  —  c  Semidr- 
cularis  verticalis  posterior,  see  Semicircular  Ca- 
nals—  c.  Semicircularis  verticalis  superior,  sec 
Semicircular  canals — c.  Tympanicus,  Canal,  ^yas- 
panic — c.  Urinarius,  Urethra— c  Vidianns,  Pto* 
rygoid  canal. 

CANALS  OF  HAVERS,  Canals,  nutritire  of 
bones^.  Haversian,  Canals,  nutritiTe,  of  bones. 

Canals,  Nutritive.  Canale  for  the  nwhiHom 
of  bone»,  Ductue  nHtrit"ii,  Canalie^uli  vaecmlel^i 
seu  Haveraia'ni,  Haver* eian  Canaie,  Cemah  ef  « 
Haver;  (F.)  Canattx  nourrieiere  on  du  NntriHom 
dee  oe,  Conduitt  nourrieiere  on  nutrieiere.  The 
canals  through  which  the  vessels  pass  to  ths 
bones.  They  are  lined  by  a  very  fine  lamina  cf 
compact  texture,  or  are  formed  in  the  textnrs 
itself.  There  is,  generally,  one  large  natritioai 
canal  in  a  long  bone,  situate  towards  its  "ii«i<lU- 

CANAPACIA,  Artemisia  vulgaris. 

CANARIES,  CLIMATE  OF.  Tha  climatt 
of  the  Canaries  greathr  resembles  that  of  Ha* 
d^a.     That  of  the  latter,  however,  is  moM 


CANARIUX  OOMMUKB 


IM 


CANOBB 


•qpttUev  Bo^  tlM  Meommodatioii   for  inT&IicLi 
■wfc  snpnior. 
CANA&IUM  COMMUNE,  tee  Amyrii  elemi- 


CAXARY-SSED,  Phalarto  Canariensifl. 
OANAUX  AQUEpXf  m«  Aqueoas— <r.  Demi- 

nrrmiaim,  8«midrea]mr  eaiudjB — c.  Jajaculateuraf 
^aeolAtory  daoto — e.  Nourrieier;  Canals,  notri- 
tiT»— r.  de  ymtritian  da  o9.  Canals,  nntritive. 

CJJTAUX  DE  TRANSMISSION  Accord- 
iaf  to  Bichat,  t£e  bony  canals  intended  to  give 
jmnft  to  vesaels  and  nerres  going  to  parts  more 
or  less  distant ;  as  Uie  Cnna'lU  Carot'ietu,  Ac. 

CANAUX  VEINEUXy  Venotu  CanaU.  The 
ODala  dtaiate  in  the  diploe,  which  conyej  venous 


CAN'CAMITM.  A  mixture  of  several  gums 
lad  reajas,  exported  from  Africa,  where  it  is  used 
to  deterge  wounds.  Dioscorides  calls,  by  the 
mne  Kmyxm^,  the  tears  from  an  Arabian  tree, 
wUeh  are  similar  to  myrrh,  and  of  a  disagreea- 
Ue  taste.  He  advises  it  in  numerous  diseases. 
Ihif  name  is  given,  also,  to  the  Anime. 

CANCAMY,  Anime. 

CASTELLATED,  Cancella'ttu,  (F.)  Cancelff; 
from  Caneelli,  '  lattice- work.'  Formed  of  oan- 
eelli.  ad  the  '  cancellated  structure  of  bone.' 

CANCEL'LI,  'Lattice- work.'  The  Cetlular 
or  Spumyy  Texture  of  Bonety  (F.)  Tifu  eelluleux; 
eouiisting  of  numerous  cells,  communicating  with 
•Mh  oth«'.  They  contain  a  fatty  matter,  analo- 
gwu  to  marrow.  This  texture  is  met  with,  prin- 
opellj,  at  the  extremities  of  long  bones ;  and 

le  of  the  short  bones  consist  almost  wholly  of  | 


it  It  allows  of  the  expansion  of  the  extremitief 
of  bones,  without  adding  to  their  weight;  and 
deadens  concussions. 

CANCEL'LUS,  from  cancer,  <a  crab.'  A  spe- 
cies  of  crayfish,  called  the  Wrong  Heir,  and  Ber~ 
nard  the  Hermit :  which  is  said  to  cure  rheuma- 
tism, if  nibbed  on  the  part 

CANCEK,  '  a  crab.*  Car'cinot,  Lupue  canero^. 
MM.  A  disease,  so  called  either  on  account  of  the 
hideous  appearance  which  the  ulcerptted  cancer 
presents,  or  on  account  of  the  great  veins  which 
surround  it,  and  which  the  ancients  compared  to 
the  claws  of  the  crab:  called  also  Carcino'ma, 
It  consists  of  a  scirrhous,  livid  tumour,  inter- 
sected by  firm,  whitish,  divergent  bands;  and 
occurs  chiefly  in  the  secernent  glands.  Th« 
pains  are  acute  and  lancinating,  and  often  extend 
to  other  parts.  The  tumour,  ultimately,  termi- 
nates  in  a  fetid  and  ichorous  ulcer, — Ulema 
canero'eum.  It  is  distinguished,  according  to  ita 
stages,  into  occult  and  oven;  the  former  being 
the  scirrhous,  the  latter  the  ulcerated  condition* 
At  times,  there  is  a  simple  destruction  or  erosion 
of  the  organs,  at  others,  an  encephaloid  or  cere- 
hriform,  and,  at  others,  again,  a  colloid  degene« 
ration. 

For  its  production,  it  requires  a  peculiar  dia- 
thesis, or  cachexia.  The  following  table,  from 
Dr.  Walshe,  exhibits  the  characters  of  the  three 
species  of  carcinoma : 

The  use  of  irritants  in  cancerous  affections  ia 
strongly  to  be  deprecated.  When  the  disease  ia 
so  situate  that  excision  can  be  practised,  the 
sooner  it  is  removed  the  better. 


Em€epkaleii, 


lobulated  eerebral 
Mtier. 

Ii  eomnooly  opake  firom  its  ear- 
liest ftknaation. 

1j  of  a  dead  white  colour. 

Oaetaiaa  a  nraltitnde  of  minute 
Is  lev  hard  and  deoae  than  seir- 


Is  fteqoently  tbond  in  the  veins 
iaaittf  from  the  dieeased  masa. 

Tbp  pradofldaaDt  microacopical 
cfeneoU  are  flobular,  not  always 
dwuoetlj  ceUiUar,  and  caudate  cor* 
pmeala. 

Oecamooally  atuins  an  enor- 
■oubalk. 

Has  beea  observed  in  almost 
eTerjr  tiane  of  the  body. 

Very  comnoaly  co-exista  in  se* 
vcral  parts  or  organa  of  the  aame 
8a(||ect. 

U  maarfcable  Ibr  its  occasional 
vsM  rapidity  offrowth. 

Is  frequently  the  seat  of  intterti- 
tial  henorrbafe  and  depocition  of 
Mark  or  bistre-coloured  matter. 

Wbea  aoAened  into  a  pulp,  ap- 
peart  as  a  dead  white  or  pink  opake 
sutler  of  creamy  consistence. 

BubeataneouB  tumours  are  slow 
toeofitraet  adhesion  with  the  skin. 

VMmted  encephaloid  ia  fire- 
^Qsatly  the  seat  of  hemorrhaire, 
Mlowad  by  rapid  fiingous  develop- 


ITie  profTess  of  the  disease  after 
*keration  ia  commonly  very  rapid. 

It  ii  the  BMWt  common  fbrm  an- 
ff  which  ascondary  caofoer  exhi- 
MuitadC 
!•  the  species  of  cancer  moat  fre- 
Mailyokasrved  in  young  auttieeta. 


Seirrkua. 


tra- 


Reaemhiea   rind   of  bacon 
versed  by  cellulo-fibrous  septa. 

Has  a  aemitransparent  glossi- 
ness. 

Has  a  clear  whitish  or  bluish 
yellow  tint. 

Is  comparatively  ill-supplied  with 
vessels. 

Is  exceedingly  firm  and  dense. 

Has  not  been  distinctly  detected 
in  this  situation. 

The  main  microscopical  consti- 
tuents are  Juxtaposed  nuclear  cells ; 
caudate  corpuscular  do  not  exist 
in  it. 

Rarely  acquires  larger  dimen- 
sions than  an  orange. 

Its  seat,  as  ascertained  by  obser- 
vation, is  somewhat  more  limited. 

Is  not  unusually  aolitary. 


Ordinarily  grows  slowly. 

Is  comparatively  rarely  the  seat 
of  these  changes. 

Resembles,  when  softened,  a  yel- 
lowish brown  aemitransparent  ge- 
latinous matter. 

Scirrhiis  thus  situate  usually  be- 
comes adherent. 

Scirrhous  ulcers  much  less  fl-e- 
quentlv  give  rise  to  hemnrrhase ; 
and  fungous  growths  (provided 
they  retain  the  scirrhous  charac- 
ter) are  now  more  slowly  and  less 
abundantly  developed. 

There  is  not  such  a  remarkable 
change  in  the  rate  of  progress  of  the 
diaeaae  after  ulceration  haa  set  in. 


Is  much 
berty. 


leas  common  before  pu- 


CWMdL 

Haa  the  appearance  of  particles  of 
Jelly  inlaid  in  a  regular  alveolar  bed. 

The  contained  matter  is  strik- 
ingly transparent. 

Greenish  yellow  is  its  predomi* 
nant  hue. 

Its  veseels  have  not  been  auffl* 
cieiitly  examined  as  yet. 

The  jelly-like  maUtr  is  exceed- 
ingly mti  ;  a  colloid  mast  is,  bow- 
ever,  firm  and  resisting. 

The  pultaceouB  variety  has  been 
detect«l  in  the  veins. 

Is  composed  of  shells  in  a  state 
ofemMtement, 


Observes  a  mean  in  thia  reapect. 

Has  BO  f^r  been  seen  in  a  limited 
number  of  parts  only. 

Has  rarely  been  met  with  in  more 
than  one  oinf^an. 

Grows  with  a  medium  degree  of 
rapidity. 


Undergoes  no  visible  change  of 
the  kind. 


Has  ao  fkr  been  obaerved  in  adults 
only. 


\ 


CAITCBB 


ift 


Oascks  ALTiaLitBii,  Colloid. 

Cahcbb  Aqdat'icdb,  San'grti 
Canerun    Qrit,    Qangrit^o^tit, 
wamtk,  Gaitgrtnent  mrt  maulk,  Sloyakiag  Phaai- 
A>'«  of  the  monti,  Water  Canttr  :  wiled,  ilea, 
Aphtka  trrptn'ttt,  Gnngra'na  OrU,  Soma,  NowU, 
Vomiui,  Ptml-i        " 


[,  Chcilo 


,   Ulot'ai 


Uli'H 


I  no'itt,  Car^tuMtt,  OnHret'ibM,  from  iiaaiiB 
oli'dt,  and  ohm,  'form.'  Thkt  vhisfa  unim«  ■>  e^ 
of  tin  cereui  Bppeoranea.  Cuicrold  it  a  name  gtriB 
»taia  cuUneona  tuiceni  b;  AUbnt:  laUal 
Chtlaid  at  Krlaid  (x^tt,  'k  lortoiM,'  and 
.  'likeneaii,')  from  Uieir  prMeutiBs  a  flattfa* 
d  pUch  of  intcgniaeat,  rMembllng  ths  iluU 


"P'\ 


C^: 


Ih-.y™, 

SlOWK 

(on 

«™ 

™.  Oar- 

ffe-o'r, 

i' 

)    Cu«rtr 

•KUi'M    ga 

s"^r 

«, 

[7*art™ 

«A  Iqv 


nm,    Otcirotarcioo'ita, 

Omioca™*™ 

nl,  irreguUr  u 

bird  ud  elevalod  edge 

oconpying   0 

pMtoftheiOfotum.     Ei 

tirpation  of  the 

•/um-c-uli. 


nm  masulalum— e.  du  foil,  i/^i>uI«arcooiie-~o. 
FibroD!,  BoirrhDB. 

Cahcrr  Galb'-ii,  (F.)  Canctr  dt  aalien.  A 
bandage  for  tfae  h«ad,  to  ubich  Galon  eavs  the 
Dame  caiteer,  from  iU  eight  heada  reecmbling, 
ndel;,  the  clawe  of  the  crab.  It  it  now  eup- 
plied  bj  the  bandaga  with  ill  chr/i  or  heads, 
which  is  called  the  naud..ge  of  GaUn  or  B.  of 
tie  P-^r. 

CASOER  BE  QALIEN,  Cancer  Galeni— o. 
Oelatinirorm,  Colloid— o.  GolalinouB,  Colloid— c. 
Hard,  Sclrrhiu  — c  Inlcslinorum,  Eatciopalhin 
canccroea— c.  ifei  Inleiliat,  Knteropathia  cbdco- 
rosa  —  c.  of  tha  Lung,  ?hthisij,  taneerom  —  c. 
Lupai,  Lupne  —  c  MadDllarii,  Kncepholoid  —  e. 
Melooncuj,  Melanosia— e.  MtloKi,  Melanosis  —  c. 

CahckR,  Melasot'ic,  Cancer  mtlano'det,  Car. 


meU.ao-det. 


Cahceh  Mollis,  aec  Encepbalold  —  o.  Man, 
Eacephaloid — c  Mandilomm,  Cancor,  chiinnej- 
iweepars'- c.  Ocull,  Scirrhophthalmua — r.  Oris, 
Btomacace — c  Oaiiis,  Spina  ventosa — o.  Pharjn- 
j^ii  at  feeophagi,  LnmoBcirrhaa  —  c  Puri^atoris 
iafhmiculi,  Cancer,  chimnej-iweepers'  —  c.  Soir- 
ihoauB,  BciirhuB- c.  Scrvti,  Cancer,  chlmnc;- 
■weopere'^-c  Soft,  II«matodea  fuDgas — c.  of  Ihe 
Stomach.  Qastroilenosiii  cardiaca  et  pjlorica — c. 
Uteri,  Hctro-carcinomiv. 

CANCiREnX,  Canceroos. 

CANCER  ROOT,  Orobancbo  Vir^iana,  Phf- 


CANCHALAGUA,  Cbironia  ChUensia. 

CANCRBNA,  Oangiene. 

OAH'CRQiD,  Omm'dfiOaiienH'ch;  Carei- 


CANCRO'KUU  CUEUB,  Oe'oH  rd  Li^Um 
Caiwro'rum,  Lapil'li  eancrn'mmi,  OmereilUB'ts 
Ai'laci  finriafilu,  Cn^'i  Maiui  or  <j«,  (F.) 
Ytvx  d-tcretue.  Coneretioni  found,  partW 
larlf,  in  the  CliNcer  At'Mnii  or  Craf-fli}).  They 
CDDtiet  of  carbooale  and  phoiphate  of  lime,  ud 
poeeesB  antacid  yirtues,  but  not  more  than  <dulk 

CAXCROSUS,  Canoerons,  Cjlonemia. 

CA»CKUM    ORIS,   Cascgr  Aqnatieni,   Sis- 


CANDBLARIA,  Verbaeoum  nigrum. 

CAKDI.  Cauduv,,  OinliwH,  Oia'ttim.-  'vblto, 
bleached,  purifled.'  FuriSed  and  crTiUlliMd 
Busar.     See  gaochanuo. 

CANDID0M  OVI.  Albumen  ori. 

CANDVTUFT,  BITTER,  Iberie  amaia. 

CANEFLOWEK,  PDRPLE,   Echinam  pa. 

CANE.  SnOAR,  lee  Suchanm  — a.  Bxa^ 

CANEL^,  Grooved. 

CAN  ELLA,  «ee  CaneUa  alba. 

Casel'la  Alba,  diraiiiut^re  of  Canta,  'a  reed,' 
10  called  became  tu  batk  la  rolled  up  like  a  reed. 
Corl-rx  Ifm(e™'»Kt  ipH-rin,  Cawtla  OwMna,  tt 
W,Hlera-Hi«,  Cinma^a'inMm  allmm,  Carftx  A»li. 
teorhn'ticu;  C  Aramafiea*,  Cottut  torliei^w, 
Camm-ga.  Cafittta  of  LinnKva.  and  of  Ph.  V.  &, 
>  Bart,  Vr^artla.  (F.)  Cane//e  oo  Cnell* 


Ua«che,  Fa««e  £ 


I.  Magno 
uuogTnin. 
lU  virtuee 
irelf  br  alco' 


FF  de  Win 


Sei. 


■e  Oarii 


e  parti;  eitraclsd  bj 

oL    It  i«  a  ttinmlaii^ 

ra  and  catharticc 

Camella  Caiitdphtllata,  Mjrtua  csrf  opbjd. 

lata— c.  Cubana,  C.  alba,  LauruB  cauia— c  Mala- 

barica  et  JavenBie,  Laurui  cauia. 

CANELLIFURA  MALABARICA,  Lutoi 

CAXEPJN,  (F.)  A  Una  lamb's  >kin  or  goM'i 
akin,  aaed  for  Irving  the  quality  of  lanoets. 

CANICACBOUS,  Furfuraceoofc 

CAN'1C£.  Meal,  in  which  then  ii  much 
bran.  Alao,  coane  bread;  or  bread  in  nUoh 
there  ii  much  bran — Panit  Cattiea'eeia, 

CAXICIDA,  Aconltum. 

CANIC'tlLAi  lheDo<ri(ar,EhiiDnim,'adog^ 
Iii|i<a(.  SiriiiB,  (F.|  CoNicufe.  Thie  elar,  wUeb 
gires  itB  name  to  Ihe  Dogday;  Ditt  canifula'ra. 


il,  wae  form 
duenco  on  t 
occur  at  a  pi 
rally  great  i 


rly  boUc 


Tcd  to  eiert  a  powerfid  in- 
1  eooDomy.  The  Dog^laja 
ie  joar  when  there  ii  gene- 
MBive  beat,  and  therefor* — 
l~a  greater  liability  ba  dia- 


CASIF,  Knife. 
CANIN,  Canine. 

CANINANiB  RADIX,  Caioeaa  radit. 
CANINE,    daai'HKi,  Cgi 
j«,;.  'a  dog.'     (P.)  Oiaia. 


rhieh  h 


GANINTJS 


nr 


OAPBERN 


difnttion  on  tiia  saperior  maxillAij  bone,  mbove 
tb*  d«m»  eanimmt,  which  gives  attaohment  to  the 
mmimm»  or  ievatmr  angtUi  orU  mutoU, 

Caxivk  Laugh,  Sardon'ie  laugh.  Bums  Cant'- 

mm  lea  Soardom' iem»  sea  Sardo'niva,  R,  de  Sardo'- 

mim,  JL  imcolunU^riiu,   R,  9jHu^tieu»f    Tartu'ra 

OHm,  JHator'no  Oris,  Gelas'aitts,  Sardi'asis,  Sar- 

ismCaaiSj  Trismms  Sardon'ieus  sen  eutt'teus,  JSpas- 

wuts  wutscmlontm  facUi  sen  cyn'icus,  Prosopospas'- 

mas,  (F.)  Ris  canvs,  R,  Sardonique,  R.  Sardmiietif 

JL  wkoqmew,    A  sort  of  laugh,  the  facial  ejcpree- 

Bion  of  which  is  produced  particularly  by  the 

spasaodie  contraction  of  the  Ckmintts  muscle. 

ProbaUy,  this  expression,  as  well  as  Cynic  Spasm, 

ApotaiM  eaninus  sen  cyn'icus,  Convul'sio  cani'na. 

Trismus  cyn'tcus,  may  have  origlnMed  in  the  re- 

scnblaaoe  of  the  affection  to  certain  movements 

IB  the  upper  lip  of  the  dog.    The  Risus  Sardon'- 

«ew  is  said  to  have  been  so  called  from  similar 

symptoms  having  been  induced  by  a  kind  of  Ra- 

Buenlns  that  grows  in  Sardinia. 

CA5cni  TsBTHy  Denies  Cani'ni,  Gynodon'tes,  D. 
Lvkie^rii,  D,  angula'res,  euspida'ti,  columella* res, 
saUafres,  Wkorden'tts,  Eye  Teeth,  (F.)  DenU  ca- 
mimes,  lauiaires,  stngulaires,  oculaires,  ceiUires  ou 
eondidea.  The  teeth  between  the  lateral  incisors 
sod  small  molares,  of  each  jaw ;  —  so  named  be- 
caoM  they  resemble  the  teeth  of  the  dog. 

CAXINUS,   Levator  anguli  oris  —  c.   Sentis, 
Bon  canina— c  Spasmus,  see  Canine  Laugh. 
CANIRAM,  Stryehnos  nuz  vomica. 
CAXIRAMINUM,  Brucine. 
CAXIRUBUS,  Rosa  canina. 
CANIS  INTERFECTOR,  Veratrum  sababiUa 
— e.  Ponticus,  Castor  fiber. 

CAXIT"I£S,  from  canus,  'white.'  Whiteness 
or  grayness  of  ihe  hair,  and  especially  of  that  of 
the  kouL  (F.)  Canitie.  When  occurring  in  con- 
sequence of  old  age,  it  is  not  a  disease.  Some- 
times, it  happens  suddenly,  and  apparently  in 
etmsequence  of  severe  mental  emotion.  The 
causes,  however,  are  not  clear.     See  Poliosis. 

CANKER,  Stomacace — c.  of  the  Mouth,  Can- 
cer aquatieus-H).  Water,  Cancer  aquaticus. 

CANNA,  see  Tous-les-Mois,  Cassia  fistula, 
Trachea— c.  Brachii,  Ulna — c  Domestica  cruris, 
Tibia— ^.  Fistula,  Cassia  fistula— c.  Indica,  Sa- 
gittarium  alexipharmacum  —  c.  Migor,  Tibia — 
c  Minor,  Fibula,  Radius  —  o.  Solutiva,  Cassia 
fistula. 
CAXNABESr,  Bangue. 

CANNAB'INA,  from  Kawvapts,  'hemp.'  Reme- 
dies composed  of  Cannabis  Indica. — Pereira. 
CAinrAinvA  AQi7ATicA,Eupatorium  cannabinum. 
CANNABIS  INDICA, Bangue.    See, also, 
Churms,  and  Gunjah. 

Cur'xABIS  SatPva,  (F.)  Chanvre,  Chamhrie. 
The  seed  of  this — Hempseed,  Sem'ina  Can'nabis, 
(T.)  Ch?.neri9f  is  oily  and  mucilaginous.  The 
decoction  is  sometimes  used  in  gonorrhoea. 

CANNACORUS  RADICE  CROCEA,  Curcu- 
■aloujera. 
CANNAHELLEy  see  Saccharum. 
CANNE  AROMATIQUE,  Acorns  calamus— 
e.  Coin/fo,  Cofftus  —  c.  de  Rivilre,  Costus  —  c.  d 
Suerf,  sec  Saccharum. 

CANSEBERGE,  Yaccinium  oxycoccos  —  c. 
Pohfinfe,  Yaccinium  vitis  idsea. 

CANNELi  ou  CANELJS,  (F.)  from  canalis, 
*»  canal:'  Sulca'tus,  Stria' tus,  Canalieula' tus. 
Htnng  a  canal  or  groove  —  as  Muscle  canneli 
(Ueatsud,)  the  Gemini ;  Corps  cannelis  ou  striSs, 
^«  Corpora  striata;  Sonde  canneUe,  a  grooved 
•wuid,  Ac.    See  Grooved. 

CANNELLE,  Laurus  cinnamomum  —  e. 
ifeiici^,  Canella  sJba  —  c.  de  la  Chine,  Laurus 
^M* — e.  tU  Coromandel,  Laurus  cassia  —  e. 
fntte,  Lftoraa  eauiA— c  OiroJUe,  Myrtns  caij- 


ophyllata — e.  des  Indes,  Laurus  cassia — e.  de  Java, 
Laurus  cassia — e.  de  Malabar,  Laurus  cassia— «• 
McUte,  Laurus  cassiar— e.  Officinale,  Laurus  oin* 
nunomum — e.  Poivrie,  see  Wintera  aromatica. 

CANNULA,  Canula. 

CANNULA  PULMONUM,  Bronchia. 

CANOPUM,  see  Sambucus. 

CANOR  STETHOSCOPICUS,  Tintement  mi. 
taUique, 

CANTABRICA,  Convolvulus  Cantabrica. 

CANTABRUNO,  Furfur. 

CANTARELLUS,  Meloe  proscarabsBUS. 

CANTATIO,  Charm. 

CANTERBURY,  WATERS  OF,  Aqutt  Cas^ 
tuarien'ies.  The  waters  of  Canterbury  in  Kent, 
England,  are  impregnated  with  iron,  sulphur,  and 
carbonic  acid. 

CANTERIUM,  Cantherius.  ^ 

CANTHABIDE  TACHETEE,  Lytta  vitUta. 

CANTHARIDINE,  see  Cantharis. 

CAN'THARIS,  from  itav^apot,  *  %  searahiBfts  f 
Musca  Hispan'ica,  Mel'oi  vesicato'rius,  Ganthari§ 
vesicato'ria,  Lytta  vesicato' ria,  Blistering  FUff 
Blisterjly,  Blisterbeetle,  Spanish  Fly,  Flu,  (F.) 
Cantharides,  Mouches,  M.  d^Espagne,  This  fly 
is  much  employed  in  medicine.  It  is  the  most 
common  vesicatory.  Given  internally,  and  even 
when  absorbed  from  the  skin,  it  affects  the  uri- 
nary organs,  exciting  strangury.  This  may  be 
prevented,  in  cases  of  blisters,  by  interposing  be- 
tween the  blistering  plaster  and  skin  a  piece  of 
tissue  paper.  Diluents  relieve  the  strangury. 
Dose,  half  a  grain  to  one  grain.  If  kept  dry,  the 
flies  will  retain  their  activity  for  many  years. 
Their  active  principle,  Can'tharidin,  Cantharidi^-' 
na,  has  been  separated  from  them. 

Cantharis  Yittata,  Lytta  vittata. 

CANTHE'RIUS,  Cante'rium.  The  cross-pieoe 
of  wood  in  the  apparatus  used  by  Hippocrates  for 
reducing  luxations  of  the  humerus. 

CANTIII'TIS.  Inflammation  of  the  canthns 
of  the  eye. 

CANTHOPLAS'TICE,  fromjcoi^of,  'the angle 
of  the  eye,'  and  icXaeriKOi,  'formative.'  ^e 
formation,  by  plastic  operation,  of  the  angle  of 
the  eye. 

CANTHUM,  Candi. 

CANTHUS,  Epican'this,  An'gulus  ocula'ris, 
Fon»  lachryma'rum.  The  comer  or  angle  of  the 
eye.  The  greater  canthus  is  the  inner  angle, 
ifircua,  Hir'qmu,  Bhanter ;  the  lesser  canthuM, 
the  outer  angfe^  Paro'pia,  Pega, 

CANTIA'NUS  PULYIS.  A  cordial  powder, 
known  under  the  name  *  Countess  of  Kent^s  pouh- 
der/  composed  of  coral,  amber,  crab's  eyes,  pre- 
pared pearls,  <lo.     It  was  given  in  cancer. 

CANTION,  Candi. 

CAN'ULA,  Can'nula,  Au'liscus,  Autos.  Di- 
minutive of  Canna,  *a  reed;'  Tu'bulus,  (F.) 
Cnnule  ou  Cnnnule.  A  small  tube  of  gold,  silver, 
platinum,  iron,  lead,  wood,  elastic  gum,  or  gutta 
percha,  used  for  various  purposes  in  surgery. 

CA'OUTCIIOUC.  The  Indian  name  for  /n- 
dian  Rubber,  Elas'tic  Gum,  Gum  Elastic,  Gnmmi 
elas'ticum,  Cauchuc,  Resi'na  elas'tica  sen  Cnyen^ 
nen's{»,  Cayenne  Begin,  Cautchuc.  A  8ubi<tance 
formed  from  the  milky  juice  of  Ha'vea  seu  Jh:vea 
Guianen'sit,  Jat'ropha  elas'tica  seu  Sipho'nia 
Cahuchu,  S.  elas'tica,  Ficus  fndt'ca,  and  Artocar'- 
pus  integrifo'lia : — South  American  trees.  It  is 
insoluble  in  water  and  alcohol ;  but  boiling  water 
softens  and  swells  it.  It  is  soluble  in  the  es- 
sential oils  and  in  ether,  when  it  may  be  blown 
into  bladders.  It  is  used  in  the  fabrication  of 
catheters,  bougies,  pessaries,  Ac. 

CAP,  PITCH,  see  Depilatory. 

CAPA-ISIAKKA :  Bromelia  ananas. 

CAPBERN,  WATERS  OF.    CapY>em  \a  )a 


OAPBLBT 


168 


OAPSIOnH 


the  department  Haatee-Pjr^n^eB,  Fraoce.  The 
waters  oontain  snlphates  and  carbonates  of  lime 
and  magnesia,  and  chloride  of  magnesium.  Tem- 
perature, 75°  Fahrenheit    They  are  porgatire. 

CAPELETy  Myrtus  caryophyllata. 

CAPELI'NA,  CapellVna,  (P.)  Capeline ;  A 
WonMn*» Hat,  in  French;  Capu'trunif  from  caput, 
*  head.'  A  sort  of  bandage,  which,  in  shape,  re- 
sembles a  riding-hood.  There  are  screral  kinds 
of  Capelinet.  1.  That  of  the  head,  C.  de  la  tite, 
Faa'cia  capita'lif.  See  Bonnet  d* Hippocrate,  €, 
of  the  clavicle,  employed  in  fractures  of  the  acro- 
mion,, clavicle  and  spine  of  the  scapula.  C.  of  nn 
amputated  limb—ihe  bandage  applied  round  the 
•tump. 

CAPELLINA,  Capelina. 

CAPER  BUSn,  Capparis  spinosa. 

CAPER  PLANT,  Euphorbia  lathyris. 

CAPERS,  see  Capparis  spinosa. 

CAPETUS,  Imperforation. 

CAPnORA,  Camphor. 

CAPHURA,  Camphor. 

CAPILLAIRE,  Capillary,  see  Adiantum 
eapillus  veneris — e.  du  Canada,  Adiantum  pe- 
datum  —  c  de  MontpelUer,  Adiantum  eapillus 
Teneris* 

CAPILLAMEN'TUM,  from  CapiUut,  'a  hair,' 
OapillWium,  Tricho'ma,  Trichoma' tion.  Any 
Tillous  or  hairy  covering.  Also,  a  small  fibre  or 
fibril. 

CAP'ILLARY,  Capilla'rit,  Capilla'ceut,  from 
capxUne,  'a  hair.'  (F.)  Capillaire.  Hair-like; 
fmall. 

Cap'illart  Vessels,  Vaea  eapilla'ria,  (F.) 
Vai^eaux  capillaircs,  are  the  extreme  radicles 
of  the  arteries  and  veins,  which  together  consti- 
tute the  capillary,  intermediate,  or  peripheral 
9<MMcular  eyetem, — the  metha'mata  or  methamat- 
cue  blood  channels  of  Dr.  Marshall  Hall.  They 
possess  an  action  distinct  from  that  of  the  heart 

CAPILLATIO,  Trichismus. 

CAPILLATUS,  Impuber. 

CAPILLITIUM,  Capillamentum,  Entropion, 
Scalp. 

CAPILLORUM  DEPLUVTUM,  Alopecia. 

CAPIL'LUS,  qnfksi  CapitiePihu,  Coma,  Chate, 
Orinie,  Piltu,  Thnjc,  Cofta'ric*,  (F.)  Chcven. 
This  term  is  generally  applied  to  the  hair  of  the 
head,  Pili  seu  Honor  cap'itie,  the  chamctcrs  of 
which  vary,  according  to  races,  individuals,  Ac. 
Hairs  arise  in  the  areolar  membrane,  where  the 
bulb  is  placed,  and  are  composed  of  two  parts — 
one,  external,  tubular,  and  transparent  of  an 
epidermoid  character;  the  other,  internal  and 
$ui  gcnerie,  which  communicates  to  them  their 
colour.  The  hair  is  insensible,  and  grows  from 
the  root 

Capillus  Veiteris,  Adiantum  eapillus  veneris 
— cV.  Canadensis,  Adiantum  pedatum. 

CAPIPLE'NIUM,  Capitiple'nium,  from  caput, 
'the  head,'  ind plenum^  *  fulL'  A  word,  employed 
with  difiorent  significations.  A  variety  of  catarrh. 
—  Schneider.  A  heaviness  or  disorder  in  the 
head  common  at  Rome,  like  the  Ko^fi^ofia,  Care- 
baria,  of  the  Greeks. — BaglivL 

CAPISTRATIO,  Phimosis. 

CAPISTRUM,  Capeline,  CheveHre,  Trismus— 
0.  Auri,  Borax. 

Capis'trum,  Phimoe,  Cemoe,  nt/tos,  'a  halter.' 
This  name  has  been  given  to  several  bandages 
for  the  head. — See  Capeline,  Chereetre. 

CAPITALIA  REMEDIA,  Cephalic  remedies. 

CAPITALIS,  CephaUo. 

CAPITELLUM,  Alembio,  see  Caput 

CAPITEUX,  Heady. 

CAPITILU'VIUM,  from  caput,  'the  head,' 
and  lavarc,  '  to  wuh.'    A  bath  for  the  head.        i 


CAPITIPLENIUM,  CapipleninnL 

CAPITIPURGIA,  Qwpnl  purgia. 

CAPITITRAHA,  from  ea;»Mf,  '  the  head,' and 
trahere,  '  to  draw.'  Initnunenta  whioh,  like  tkt 
forceps,  draw  down  the  head  of  the  fcBtna  wlua 
impacted  in  the  pelvia. 

CAPITO'NES,  ttom  canui,  'the  head.'  JTa- 
croceph'ali,  Proceph'ali,  Foetuses  whose  headi 
are  so  large  as  to  render  labour  difiloult 

CAPITULUM,  Alembic,  Condyle,  see  Caput— 
0.  Costa),  see  Costa  —  c.  Laryngis,  Comiciilui 
laryngis  —  c.  Majrtis,  Eryngium  eampestre — e, 
Santorini,  Comiculum  laryngis. 

CAPITULUVIUM,  Bath,  (head.) 

CAPXISMOS.  Fumigation. 

CAPNITI8,  Tutia. 

CAPNOIDES  CAVA,  Fnmaria  bnlboaa. 

CAPNORCHIS,  Fumaria  bulbosa. 

CAPNOS,  Fumaria. 

CAPON,  Caaot. 

CAPON  SPRINGS.  A  pleasant  sunmer  le- 
treat  situated  in  a  gorge  of  Uie  North  MonntdOf 
in  Hampshire  co.,  Va.,  23  miles  W.  of  Winchester. 
The  waters  in  the  vicinity  are  sulphurous  and 
chalybeate ;  —  those  at  the  springs  alkaline  sad 
diuretic. 

CAPOT,Cagot, 

CAP'PARIS  SPINO'SA,  Cap'parU,  Cappar, 
Ca'pria,  Prickly  Caper  Bueh,  {¥.)  OAprier.  /W- 
mily,  Capparidese.  Sex,  Sytt.  rolyandria  Mone- 
gynia.  The  bark  of  the  root  uid  the  buds, 
have  been  esteemed  astringent  and  dinretie. 
The  buds  are  a  well  known  pickle. — Oapert,  (F.) 
Cdpree, 

Capparis  Baduc'ca,  Baduk'ka.  A  spedes  of 
caper,  cultivated  in  India  on  account  of  tiie 
beauty  of  its  flowers.  The  Orientals  make  a 
liniment  with  its  juice,  with  which  they  rub 
pained  parts.    The  flowers  are  purgative. 

CAPPONE  ,  WATERS  OF.  At  Cappone.  in 
the  isle  of  Ischia,  are  waters  containing  carbonate 
of  soda,  chloride  of  sodium  and  carbonate  of  lime. 
Temp.  lOO®  Fah. 

CAPREOLA'RIS,  from  capreolu9,  'a  tcndrfl.' 
Ci99otde9,  Elicoidee,  (F.)  Capriolaire.   Twisted. 

Capreoi.a'ria  Vasa.  Some  have  called  thus 
the  spermatic  arteries  and  veins,  on  acoonnt  of 
their  numerous  contortions. 

CAPREOLUS,  Helix. 

CAPfiES.  see  Capparis  spinosa. 

CAPRIA,  Capparis  spinosa. 

CAPRICORNUS,  Plumbum. 

CAPJifER,  Capparis  spinosa. 

CAPRIFOLIA,  Lonicera  peridymenum. 

CAPRIFOLIUM  DI8TINCTUM,  Loniceim 
peridymenum — o.  Peridymenum,  Lonicera  peri- 
dymenum —  c  Sylvaticum,  Lonicera  perielj- 
menum. 

CAPRILOQUIUM,  Egophony. 

CAPRIZANS  PULSUS,  see  Pulse,  caprisant 

CAPSA,  Boite,  Capsule,  Case — c  Cordis,  Peri- 
cardium. 

CAPSARIUM,  Bottier, 

CAPSELLA   BURSA    PASTORIS,    Thlaspl 

bun>a. 

CAPSICUM,  see  Capsicum  annnum. 

Cap'sicum  Ay'yuvn,  from  nirrw,  *I  bite.'  The 
systematic  name  of  the  plant  whence  Cayenne 
Pepper  is  obtained,  —  Pt>«r  In'dicum  seu  Hie- 
pan'ieum,  Sola'num  uren9,  Siliquat'trum  PUn'ii, 
Piper  Brnzilia'num,  Piper  Guineen'te,  Piper  Ca- 
lecu'tirum,  Pij>er  Tur'dcum,  C.  Hiepan'icnm,  Pi- 
per Lueitan'icum,  Cayenne  Pepper,  Gnin'ea  Pep- 
per, (F. )  Piment,  Poivre  d'Inde,  Pdvre  de  Quinte, 
Corail  dee  Jardine.  The  pungent,  aromatic  pro- 
perties of  Bacca  Cap»ici,  Capeicum  Berrie;  Cap- 
eicum  (Ph.  U.  8.),  are  yielaod  to  ether,  alcohol, 
and  water.    They  are  highly  itimukiit  and  nib*- 


OAPSIQUE 


169 


CABBO 


fciiifliit  md  an  «Md  as  a  oondlmant.    Their  ao- 
tire  prineiple  is  oidled  Capnein, 

GAracmi  HispAinouKy  GaiMdemn  annwim. 

CAPSIQUE,  Gapflicum  annuum. 

CAP81TIS,  BM  Phaoids. 

GAP8ULA,  HoUier— c.  Artioalaru,  Capmlar 
Itgaaent — o.  Cordi%  Pericardinm — e.  Dentis, 
Denial  foUiele — o.  Lentu,  lee  GryitaUine — o. 
NcrTomm,  Neurilemma. 

CAPSULE  8EMINALBS,  VerioulaB  S.— o. 
fijBoriales,  Boram  mncouB. 

CAPSULAJRS,  Gai»8iilar. 

CAP'SULAR,  GapnAa'rU,  (P.)  Capmtlairt^ 
Belating  to  a  eapBola  or  capsule. 

Capsulxb  Artkribs,  Suprare'nal  Arteriet  and 
FetM.  Veeeels  belonging  to  the  suprarenal  eap- 
nka.  They  are  divided  into  superior,  middle, 
and  inferior.  The  first  proceed  from  the  inferior 
phrenioy  the  second  from  the  aorta,  and  the  third 
from  the  renal  artery.  The  corresponding  veins 
tntor  the  phrenic,  vena  cava,  and  renal. 

CAP817I.AR  Llo'AMEirT,  Ligamen'tum  capnUafri, 
(k^0uia  tutieulafrU,  ArUe'ular  eap9uU,  Fihroua 
soprale,  {F.)  Ligament  eapnlaire,  Capnde  arti- 
eaiairB,  OapmUe  Jihreux,  &c  Membranous, 
ftbrova,  and  elastie  bags  or  capsules,  of  a  whitish 
eoBsistaioe,  thick,  and  resisting,  which  surround 
joints. 

CAPSULB,  Oaf/ttdOf  Oap»a,  a  box,  or  case, 
(F.)  CofifnU.  This  name  has  been  given,  by 
aaatomists,  to  parts  bearing  no  analogy  to  each 
other. 

CAPBin.B,  Cbixulab,  of  thb  Btb,  see  Eye. 

CAmvut,  Fibrous,  Capsular  ligament 

Capsvlr,  Oblat'ivous,  Oajifmda  gelat'inm, 
Onptnle  of  gtiatin,  A  modem  invention  by 
which  copaiba  and  other  disagreeable  oils  can 
be  enTsloped  in  gelaiin  ao  as  to  conceal  their 
taste. 

CarBinjB  or  Glibsoh,  Cap'ida  GLisso'Hn,  C. 
mmmm'mi*  Gusso'vn,  Vagi'na  PotUb,  V.  Oua- 
ao'jm.  A  sort  of  membrane,  described  by  Glis- 
whieh  is  nothing  more  than  dense  areolar 
kbrane  surrounding  the  vena  porta  sad  its 
ations  in  the  liver. 

Cafsvlb  ov  tsb  Hbart,  Cafi'$nia  eordu.  The 
pericardium. 

Capbvlb,  Ocular,  see  Eye. 

CAPauLB,  Rbnal,  9warare*nal  or  AtrahiV' 
iarjf  C.f  Renal  Gland,  Qian'dula  euprarena'lUf 
Cap*9ula  renaUUf  euprarena^lit  vel  airfibilia'ritf 
Ben  emoeenturia'tw,  Nephrid'ium,  (F.)  Oaptule 
emrrimaie  an  atrabilia4re.  A  flat,  triangular  body, 
which  covers  the  upper  part  of  the  kidney,  as 
with  a  helmet.  A  hollow  cavity  in  the  interior 
eontains  a  brown,  reddish  or  yellowish  fluid.  The 
i«Dal  d^Mules  were  long  supposed  to  be  the  secre- 
tory organs  of  the  fancied  atrabilis.  They  are 
maeh  larger  in  the  fostas  than  in  the  adult 
Th^  are  probably  concerned  in  lymphosis. 

Capsulb,  Sbm'ival,  Caja*euia  eemina'lie.  Bar- 
moLon  thus  designates  tne  extremity  of  the  vas 
deferens,  which  is  sensibly  dilated  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  vesieolss  seminales.  Some  anatomists  i^- 
ply  this  name  to  the  vesiculte  themselves. 

Capsvlb,  Stro'tial,  Oapeula  Synovia'Ue,  A 
Bftembranons  bag,  surrounding  the  movable  arti- 
enlatlona  and  canals,  which  gives  passage  to  ten- 
dons. Synovial  capsules  exhale,  from  tiieir  arti- 
ealar  suffice,  a  fluid,  whose  function  is  to  favour 
the  motions  of  parts  upon  each  other.  See  Bursa 
ameoea,  and  Synovia. 

CAPSULE  SUBRENALS  oa  ATBA- 
BiLIABE,  Capsule,  renaL 

CAPSULITIS,  see  Phacitis. 
CAPUCBOJf,  Trapeuus. 
CAPUCIXE,  TropsBolnm  mi^ua. 

OAPUXtlESj  Pmnus  oapuUn. 


Km. 


CAPULTTS,  Scrotum. 

CAPUT,  <  the  head.'  Also,  the  top  of  a  bona 
or  other  part»  (F.)  Tite.  The  head  of  small 
bones  is  sometimes  termed  eapit'ulum,  eapiteWum, 
eephalid'ium,  eeph'aUef  c^kal'ium.  Also,  the 
glans  penis. 

Caput  AsPBRii  Arterijs,  Larynx — -c  Coll, 
Gscum^-e.  Gallinaceum,  see  Gsllinaginis  caput 
— 0.  GallinaginiB,  see  Gallinaginis  caput — c.  Ga- 
nitale,  Glans—- e.  Lubrioum,  Penis — c.  Monachi, 
Leontodon  Taraxacum — o.  Obstipum,  Torticollis 
— c.  Penis,  Glans. 

Caput  Pur'gia,  Oapitipur^gia,  Remedies^ 
which  the  ancients  regarded  as  proper  for  purg- 
ing the  head : — errAinet,  ttemutatoriee,  apophleg' 
wMtieanHoj  Ac.  Prosper  Alpinus  makes  the  eapvt 
purgia  to  be  the  same  as  errhines ;  and  the  apo- 
phlegmatiemt  the  same  as  the  mastioatoriei  of 
the  modems. 

Caput  SoAPULiS,  Acromion. 

Caput  Succeda'neuv.  A  term  sometimes  used 
for  the  tumefied  scalp,  which  first  presents  in  cer- 
tain cases  of  labour. 

Caput  Tbstib,  Epididymis. 

CA  Q  UE-  SA  NO  UE,  Cague-eangue,  Old 
French  words  which  signify  Bloody  evacuatione, 
(F.)  Bfjectione  tangwnolentet.  They  come  from 
caeare,  'to  go  to  stool,'  and  tanguit,  'blood.'  Un- 
der this  term  was  comprehended  every  affection, 
in  which  blood  is  discharged  from  the  bowels. 

CARA  SCHULLI,  Frutex  In'dieue  epino^ene, 
BarU'ria  buxifo'lia,  A  Malabar  plan^  which, 
when  applied  externally,  is  maturative  and  resol- 
vent The  decoction  of  its  root  is  used,  in  the 
country,  in  ischuria. 

CARABAC'CIUM.  An  aromatic  wood  of  In- 
dia, of  a  yellowish  colour,  and  a  smell  like  that 
of  the  dove.  Its  decoction  and  infusion  are 
given  as  stomachics  and  antiscorbutics. 

CAR'ABUS.  A  genus  of  coleopterous  insects. 
Two  species,  the  ehryeoeeph^alut  Knd/errugin'euSf 
have  been  recommended  for  the  tootiiach.  They 
must  be  pressed  between  the  fingers,  and  then 
rabbed  on  the  gum  and  tooth  affected. 

CARAGTMrE,  Character,  SymboL 

CARAGNA,  Caranna. 

CARAMATA,  Arumari,  A  tree  in  the  inland 
parts  of  Pomeroon.  It  furnishes  a  febrifuge  barky 
which  Dr.  Hancock  says  may  be  used  in  typhoid 
and  remittent  fevers  where  cinohona  is  ttther 
useless  or  pernicious. 

CARAMBOLO,  Averrhoa  carambola. 

CARAN'NA,  Caragna,  TViettmaAcrca,  Caragna^ 
Caran'na  Gummi,  0.  BreVieie,  Gum  (7aran'na, 
(F.)  Car<tgnef  Oomme  Caragne  ou  Carcme*  A 
gum-resinous  substance,  which  flows  from  a  large 
tree  in  New  Spain,  and  is  obtained  from  South 
America  in  impure  masses.  It  preserves  its  soft- 
ness for  a  long  time,  has  an  aromatic  smell,  and 
a  slightiy  acrid  and  bitter  taste.  It  was  formerly 
used  as  a  vulnerary  and  in  plasters. 

CARAWAY,  Camm. 

CARBASA,  Linteum. 

CARBASUS,  Linteum. 

CARBO,  Carbo  Ligni,  Chareoal,  (F.)  Ckarhon, 
Fresh  Charcoal  is  antiseptic.  It  \s  used  to  im- 
prove the  digestive  organs  in  cases  of  worms, 
dyspepsia,  Ac;  as  a  cataplasm  to  gangreifOuQ 
and  fetid  ulcers,  tinea,  Ac,  and  forms  a  good 
tooth-powder.    Dose,  gr.  x  to  3J>   Also,  Anthrax. 

Carbo  Arima'lib,  Oarho  eamUf  Animal  cAar- 
eoalf  (F.)  Ckarhon  animcU,  In  tiie  Pharmaco- 
poeia of  the  United  States,  it  is  directed  to  ba 
prepared  from  bones.  It  is  given  in  the  same 
cases  as  Oarho  Ligni,  and  has  been  extolled  in 
cancer.    Dose,  gr.  ss.  to  gr.  ilj. 

Tha  Pharmaooporia  of  the  United  States  o<m* 


tdni  k  fbrmnlB  for  (be  pnpsntion  of  Cinio 
Anni'Lis  FoianeA'tBH,  Purified  antmai  char- 
eoal  ('7orh.li.  animaL  lb]  ;  .ici'if  Mim'al.,  Aqmt 
U  (Iiij.)  Poor  the  murUUs  aoid,  pniiouil; 
miied  with  the  vstar,  giadoBllj  upon  tLe  char- 
coal, and  digcit  irith  m  genlle  teat  Ibr  (*□  daja, 
oocuionally  Btirring  tlu  miitnrc.  BaviDg  al- 
lowed the  undiBSolved  portion  to  anbiide,  poar 
OC  the  auporDatant  liquor,  «uh  the  charoeal  fre- 
qaeDtl;  with  water  oatil  it  i>  entirely  free  from 
Mid,  and  laatlj  dty  it. 

Cahbo  Foii'»ii.i9,  Lilianlhraz,  Stone  ooaL 
CiBBo  HoMA'Hnii.     The  homan  eicremenL— 

Carro  Lian,  Cubo — n.  Hineralii,  Onpbilei 
« — 0.  Palpebranunj  Anthracoflifl' — '0.  BpoD^a, 
Spongla  tuta. 

CARBON,  8B3QCT-I0DTDE  OF,  CarboniB 
■eaqni-iodidam — o.  Biaulpbarct  of,  Carbonii  ml- 
phuretum — c,  Balphurat  ot,  Carboais  ■alphnretum 
a  Terohloride  of,  Cbloroform, 

CAB'BONAS  or  CARBO'NAS,  A  eari*nale. 
(F.)  Oarbatiair.  A  gait,  funneil  by  the  eombina- 
tion  of  FHTbonio  acid  with  a  nalifiable  baee. 

Carbo!tis  NATBicnii,  Soda  earbonu. 

CARBONATE  D'AMMONIAQUB,  Ammo. 
niM  carbonu. 

CAR'DONATED,  CaritMa'tm,  Acra'ru,  (F.) 
CarboMf,  Airt.     That  whiah  ii  impregnated  with 

CARBON^,  Carbonated. 

CARBONEUH  CHLOBATUM,  Chloroform. 

CARBON'IG  ACID,  Ae'idum  (hrheWii^m, 
Siylitt  Air  of  Haiti,  t'aclMtHU  Air,  Fixed  Air, 
Carhona'eeovt  Acid,  (kOeaWeoia  Add,  Atrial 
Acid,  JItpl-U'it  Aeid,  SptVilHi  Uiha'li;  (P.) 
Atidc  CarboKtqiie.  Thla  gaa,  whicb  neither  inp- 
porta  reapiralioD  Dor  oombnetlon,  ia  not  oden 
■uod  in  medicine.  It  ia  the  maia  agent  in  efler- 
Teacent  draughte,  fenaenting  poallloea,  Ae.  It 
Ij  oUca  found  occnpying  the  lower  porta  of  miaea 
—  when  it  ia  called  the  rkate  damp~ai\eraa, 
tombe,  nclla,  brewera'  vats,  Ac,,  and  not  unfre- 
qneDtl;  bu  been  the  caiue  ut  death.  Lime 
thrown  into  euch  places  soon  abaorba  the  acid. 

CARBO'NIS  BESQUMOD'IDUM,  CSaqut- 


li-l'oJid, 
CarbBi.  Tbia  fa  made  by  mixing 
aleoholle  Bolutiona  of  iodjno  and  i 
the  former  loaea  Ita  colonr ;  a  aalutio 
from  whicb  water  throna  down  a  ;i 
tatc  —  the  ncKqui-iodide  of  carbon. 
Daed  in  enlarged  glands  and  In  aon 
'     *         applied   eilemBll;,  (31 


■lod'uf 


Carbo'nis  SutPBDt 


r,  S-lp\are' 


StJ  of 

m  Car- 
SulpXii- 


la'nii,  Suffidum  Carbo'  . 
ra'Cnm,  Al'eakol  Sul'phuri;  Bimlphu 
bo'nii,  S«lpk«rtl  0/  Carton,  Bitulphurel  0/  Car- 
bon, Carbiirel  0/  StUphvr,  (P.)  SnlfaTt  de  Carbon. 
Tbia  tranaparcDt,  colouileM  fluid,  whicb  haa  a 
Tery  penetraliug,  dieagieoahle  odour,  and  a  (aate 
which  ia  cooling  at  first,  botaJlerwarda  acrid  and 

ia  diaphoretic,  diuretic,  and  baa  been  laid  to  bare 
proved  emmenagogue.  Il  ia  also  used  in  nenoua 
discaaea  aa  an  antiapaamodio.  Doae,  one  drop  to 
four,  repeated  freqoontly. 

Tt^  ia  used  eiteraally,  wbere  a  cooling  infioence 
haa  to  be  rapidly  eierted,  and  haa  beea  Inhaled 

CAHBONIUM   SULPHDRATDM,  CarboDii 

CARBUNCLE,  Anthrax  — c  Fnngona,  Ter- 
nlntbna  — «.  of  the  Tongue,  Olouantbrai  —  c 
Berry.  Terminthni. 

CARBDJICLED  FACE,  OutU  rona. 

CAHBUKCDLAa  BXANIHEM,  Anthnda. 


lanaparent  alone,  from  the  Iile  of  Ceylon;  ttr- 
lerly  employed  in  medicdne  aa  >  jiimmillia 
gainst  aerenil  poiaona,  the  plague,  Ae. 

CARIU1ICUI.UI  CLcniouLoaci,  Qyuaneha  Ma- 
gna. 

CAR'CAROB,  ftom  ifuifu,  'Intoaai,'  'I 
remble.'  A  farer,  in  wbieh  the  patient  haa  • 
eneral  tremor,  aee  

CARCIKODES,  Cancroid,  C 
CABCINOIDEB,  Cancroid. 
CARCINO'UA,  Oamcero'ma,  OnuWim,  frtn 
tfimc,  '  a  crab.'   Some  antbon  hare  Ura*  called 

icipiont  canceri  and  otbera,  again,  Itae  apadea 


*  appoan 


Tebrml  rabatanoe 


majority  of  antbi 

Cahcihona  Altiolarb.  Colloid — 
Bcirrhns— c  Htematodea,  Hnmatodea  fdngoa-'a. 
Inleatinomm,  Eotoropalbia  cancerosa — c  lin. 
gam,  aioagocarciooms — c.  of  the  Liter,  Hepato- 
ecirrhna  — 0.  Hednllare,  Enoepbaloid  — e.  Mela- 
nodea,  Cancer,  melanoUe  — ct  Helanolicum,  He- 
lanoaia^ — c  Simpiei,  Beirrhna  —  c.  Bpongionna, 
Encephaloid,  Ilaimatodea  fungus — c  Scroti,  Can- 
cer, chimnoy-Bweepers' — c  Uteri.  Metrocartino- 
ma,  Motroicirrbus^-o.  Vcntricnli.GaatroadrrhBB; 
aee  OiiKlroglcDona  cardiaca  et  pyloriea. 

CARCINOH'ATOCS.     Relating  to  Cancer. 

CARCINOilE  ifOUET  SPOffGIEUX,  En- 
cephaloid—e.  SanglaM,  Encephaloid,  Umm*. 
matodei  fnngna. 

CABCIK09,  Ci 

CABCINO'  "" 


i'gEg,[0.)Earainoi 
..'    A  family  of  diaeai 


to  the  claMiacation  of  Pocb 
the  different  forms  of  Cancer. 

CABCINOSUe.  Canceroui. 

CARCINUS  SPONOI080S,  Encephalirid. 

CARDAMAKTICA,  Cardamlne  pratenaia,  La- 
piilinm  Iberis. 

CARDAMIHDtJH  HAJD8,  Tropaolmi 

CARDAUINE  FONTANA,  Slaymbrtnm  naK 
turtiam — c.  Naaturtinm,  Siaymliriuin  nastnrtinB. 

Cardaui'mI  PniTBx'iM,  Oardamftit,  Omrda- 
wian'lica,  A'fltfnr'riMBi  Aqual'irvm,  Car'dauHm, 
Ctili  fiat,  Ibt'rit  topk'ia.  A'oifar'O'aai  prtitrm't, 
Ladia.tmotk,  Cvetoo-JloKer,  Coirmon  BitUr 
Ore-,  (F,)  Cretan  tltganl,  Cretan  ile,pri:Pat- 
urnge  •aHrage.  Ord.  Cmcifem.  The  Itowera 
hare  been  considered  osefhl  aa  antlapaamodica, 
in  the  dose  of  ^  to  ^ij.      They  ar*  probably 


CAHDAlIOffE,  Amomnm  oardamomom  —  s. 

CARDAUOMUH  HAJDS,  Amomnm  gnaa 
paradiei  —  c  Minus,  Amomnm  cardamomnm  — 
c.  Piperatum,  Amomnm  graoa  paiadiai— c  WQd, 
Fagoraatrum  Capenae- 

CABSAMON,  Cardamine  pratenaia. 

CABDAMUM  MAJUS,  Tropwolnm  m^oa. 

CAHD&RE,  Dipaaosa  aylTeatrii— g.  fhftnA 
Dip' Bcua  foUonnm. 

CABDIA,    tmfiia,    'lb*    ll«Brt.'    SMtfaA^ 


OABDIAO 


m 


OAIUDIOBTBHOSIB 


OH/U^'imm  wimit^trmm  sea  Iitgr%tfmu  mipt^rior 
vcainVii/k  The  superior  or  cesophageftl  orifloe 
of  the  •(o]iiftoh,-~Or(/£e"ttiOT  vtntrie'iUi  nnW- 
tn$m.    Also,  the  Heart. 

CAR'DIAG,  Cardi'€tcua,  from  gapiw,  Hhe 
hsut;'  or  the  upper  orifice  of  the  siomAoh.  (F.) 
Cardiaque,  BeUUnK  to  the  heart  or  to  the  upper 
•rifioe  of  the  stomach.    A  cordial. 

Cardiac  Ar'tsribs,  Cor'onaty  arteriet,  (F.) 
Artiret  eardiaquet  on  eoronaires,  are  two  in 
Bomher.  They  arise  from  the  aorta,  a  little  aboTe 
the  free  edge  of  the  sigmoid  yalves,  and  are  dis- 
tributed on  both  snrfiM^  of  the  heart. 

Car'diac  Gah'olioh,  Oan'glion  eardi'aeumf 
■tnated  beneath  the  arch  of  the  aorta  to  the 
right  side  of  the  ligament  of  the  ductus  arteriosus. 
Itrseeives  the  superior  oardiao  nerves  of  opposite 
sides  of  the  neck,  and  a  branch  from  the  pneu- 
■ogastricy  and  gives  off  numerous  branches  to 
the  cardiac  plexuses. 

GAXS>iAcT^mKrm^{¥.)Nerf9eard\aq%e$,  These 
are  commonly  three  on  each  side;  a  tuptrior, 
mddU  and  inferior,  which  are  furnished  by  cor- 
responding cervical  ganglia.  Commonly,  there 
are  but  two  on  the  left  side ;  the  upper  and  mid- 
dle^ which  draw  their  origin  from  the  last  two 
cervical  ganglia.  Scarpa  calls  the  •uperior — 
Cardi'acu0  tuperfieia'li»;  the  middi&-^C.pro/un'- 
dm*  sen  C.  imagnu*  ;  uid  the  inferior'--C,  parvtu 
seu  Miaor.  There  are,  besides.  Cardiac  JU'amenff 
{¥.)  Fileta  eardiaquet,  furnished  by  the  par  va- 
gum  or  pneumo-gastric  nerve,  which  become 
confounded  with  the  above. 

Cardiac  Plkxus,  Plexu*  eardi'aeut.  There 
are  three  ^su'diac  plexuses.  1.  The  great  eardiae 
pUzm  is  situated  upon  the  bifurcation  of  the  tra- 
ehea.  It  is  formed  by  the  convergence  of  the  middle 
and  inferior  cardiac  nerves;  and  by  branches 
from  the  pneumogastric,  descendens  noni,  and 
first  thoracic  ganglion.  2.  The  anteri<»r  eardiae 
pUxut  is  situated  in  front  of  the  ascending  aorta 
near  its  origin.  It  is  formed  by  filaments  from 
the  superior  cardiac  nerves;  from  the  cardiac 
cannon;  and  fit>m  the  great  cardiac  plexus. 
yHu&enta  from  this  plexus  accompany  Uie  left 
coronary  artery,  and  form  the  anterior  coronary 
pUxue.  S.  The  poeterior  cardiac  plexue  is  seated 
upon  the  posterior  part  of  the  ascending  aorta 
near  its  origin.  It  is  formed  by  numerous  branches 
from  the  great  cardiac  plexus.  It  divides  into 
two  sets  of  branches,  which  togethw  constitute 
the  poeterior  eoronarg  plexue. 

Cardiac  Vsurs,  Coronary  vein*,  (F.)  Veinee 
Oardiaquee,  are  commonly  four  in  number ;  two 
anterior  and  two  posterior.  They  open  into  the 
right  auricle  by  one  orifice,  which  is  famished 
wUh  a  valve,  aad  is  called,  by  Portal,  Sinn*  eoro- 
noire  du  Cceur, 

CA&DIACA  CRISPA,  Leonums  oardiaca— 
fr  Passio,  Cardialgia — o.  Trilobata,  Leonums 
•ardiaca  —  o.  VulgMis,  Leonurui  cardiaca. 

CARDIACUS,  Cordial,  StomaohaL 

CARDIAOMUS,  Cardialgia. 

CARDI'AGRA,  AffeeOo  artkrit'iea  eordie; 
from  enpita,  'the  heart,'  and  aypo,  'seisure.' 
Qoot  of  the  heart* 

CARDIAG'RAPHT,  Cardiagra'pkia,  from 
mtfUm,  'the  hearty'  and  ypafn,  'a  description.' 
Aa  anatomical  description  of  the  heart. 

CARDIAVOIA,  Cardi'aca  Pauio,  CoViea 
Ventrie'nli,  Spaemne  VetUrie'uli,  Perodyn'ia, 
Oordo'linm,  CardHa'a,  Dyepepeodyn'ia^  Vytpep- 
9iodwn*ia,  Dyepeptodyn'ia,  Ptratodyn'ia,  Car^ 
diocrynij  &aHral'aia,  Oaeteral*gia,  Oaetroeol'ia, 
Goetrod^yni,  Parno  Cardi'aca,  Stomaehal'gia, 
Aomaeatgia,  Oaetrodyn'ia,  Cardi'aeue  Morbue, 
Cardiog'mme,  Cardialgy ;  from  KapStm,  'the  car- 
diac orifice  of  the  stomach/  and  aXy^St  'pain.' 


Pain  o/  lAe  stomocA,  (F.)  J)ouienr  de  PHetomae, 
D.  nSvralgiqne  de  VEetomae,  Also,  Hcaribwmf 
(F.)  Cardialgie,  Ardeur  d^JSetoma^  A.  du  Coeur, 
Impaired  appetite,  with  gnawing  or  burning  pain 
in  the  stomach  or  epigastrium, — Mortue  vel  artUtr 
ventrie^uli,  Moraua  etom'aehi,  Soda,  Limo'eie  ear^ 
di<U'gia  mordene,  Roeio  Stom'aehi  seu  Ventrief' 
nli:  — a  symptom  of  dyspepsia. 

CaRDIAI«OIA  iMrLAMMATORIA,  Gastritifl-^0. 
Sputatoria,  Pyrosis. 

CARDIALOa^IA,  from  itapiia,  'the  heart,' 
and  Xeyof,  '  a  discourse.'  A  treatise  on  the  heart. 

CARDIANASTROPHE,  Ectopia  cordis. 

CARDIABCTIE,  Heart,  concentric  hypertro* 
phy  of  the. 

CARDIA'RIUS;  same  etymology.  A  name 
given  to  a  worm,  said  to  have  been  found  in  the 
heart  or  pericardium. 

GARDIATOM'IA,  from  ffcf^io,  'the  hearty' 
and  Ttfomv,  '  to  cut'    Dissection  of  the  heart. 

CARDIATROPHIA,  Heart,  atrophy  of  the. 

CARDIAUXE,  Heart,  hypertrophy  of  the. 

CARDIECTASIS,  see  Aneurism  of  the  heart 
—  c  Partialis,  Aneurism  of  the  heart. 

CARDIELCOSIS ;  from  no6ia,  'the  hearty' 
and  'sAcof,  'an  ulcer.'    Ulceration  of  the  heart. 

CARDIETHMOLIPOSIS,  Steatosis  cordis. 

CARDIEURYSMA,  Aneurism  of  the  heart 

CARDIL^A,  Cardialgia. 

CARDIM'ELECH,  from  nflia,  'the  hearty' 

and  "I7D,  JfeUk,  (Hebr.,)  'a  governor.'  A  sup- 
positious active  principle  seated  in  the  heart,  and 
governing  the  vital  functionB. — Dolnus. 

CARDINAL  FLOWER,  Lobelia  cardinalis^ 
a  Blue,  Lobelia  syphilitica. 

CARDINAL  PLANT,  Lobelia  cardinalis. 

CARDINAMENTUM,  Ginglymus,  Gomphosisu 

CARDIOBOTANUM,  Centaurea  benedicta. 

CARDIOGE'LE,  from  Kapita,  'the  heart,'  and 
C17X17,  'rupture.'  Hernia  of  the  heart,  especially 
into  the  abdominal  cavity. 

CARDTOCLASIE,  Car^orrhexis. 

CARDIOD'TNE,  Oardiodyn'ia ;  from  gapStm, 
'the  heart,  the  stomach/  and  oivni,  'pain.'  Pain 
in  the  heart.    Also,  Cardialgia. 

Cardiodtvb  Bpasvodica  InTBRxnTXHS,  An- 
gina pectoris. 

CARDIOG'MUS.  Hippocrates  employed  this 
word  synonymously  with  cardialgia.  In  the  time 
of  Galen  it  was  used,  by  some  writers,  for  certain 
pulsations  of  the  heui;,  analogous  to  palpitations. 
Sauvages  understood  by  Cardiogmua  an  aneurism 
of  the  heart  or  great  vessels,  when  still  obscure. 
Also,  Angina  pectoris. 

Cardioomus  Cordis  Sinibtri,  Angina  peotoria* 

CARDIOMALA'CIA,  Malaco'eie  seu  Ifala'eia 
BenMalax'ie  seu  MoUW'iee  Cordi;  (F.)  Ramol- 
lieaement  du  Cctur,  from  KapSia,  'the  heart,'  and 
uaXaKittf '  softness.'  Softening  of  the  heart,  caused 
by  inflammation  of  the  organ,  or  a  consequenoo 
of  some  lesion  of  the  fVinction  of  nutrition. 

CARDIOMTOLIPOSIS,  Steatosis  cordis. 

CARDIONCHI,  see  Aneurism. 

CARDIONEURALGIA,  Angina  pectoris. 

CARDIOPALMUS,  Cardiotromus. 

CARDIOPERICARDITIS,  see  Pericarditis. 

CARDIORRHEU'MA,  Bheumatie'mue  eordief 
from  KopSta,  'the  heart,'  and  eevpa,  'defluxiony 
rheumatism.'    Rheumatism  of  the  heart 

CARDIORRHEX'IS,  Cardioelaeie,  (Piony,) 
Ruptu'ra  eordit,  (F.)  Rupture  du  ditur,  from 
Kop^ia,  'the  heart,'  and  pn^ttj  'laceration.'  Laoo- 
ration  of  the  heart 

CARDIOSCL£rOSIE,  (Piorry)  fi^m  KapUa, 
'the  heart,'  and  anXfipot,  'hard.'  (F.)  Endureieee- 
ment  du  Cctur,    Induration  of  the  heart 

CARDIOSTENO'SIS,  i^leaoear'c^to,  from 


CABDIOTRAUMA 


m 


CABNATIOH 


Sia, '  the  hearty'  and  orcvwecf, '  eontnotion.'    Con- 
traction of  the  openingv  of  Uie  heart. 

CARDIOTRAU'MA,  from  xapiia,  'the  heart,' 
and  Toavfiaf  *  a  wound.'    A  wound  of  the  heart. 

CARDIOT'ROMUS,  Palpitaftio  Oordu  trep'- 
idaru,  CardiopaVmut,  Trepida'tio  Oorditf  from 
KofSia,  'the  heart*'  and  rpo/tof,  'tremor.'  Rapid 
an4  feeble  palpitation,  or  fluttering  of  the  heart. 

CARDIOT'ROTUS,  from  Kopiia,  'the  heart,' 
and  riTpo9K»f  'I wound.'  One  affected  with  a 
wound  of  the  heart — Galen. 

CARDIPERICARDITIS,  see  PerioarditiB. 

CARDITE,  Carditii. 

CARDI'TIS,  from  jcap^ia,  'the  heart,  and  the 
termination  Hit,  Inflammation  of  the  fleshy 
substance  of  the  heart.  Empret'ma  Cardi'tit, 
Infiamma'tio  Cordi$f  Inflamma'tio  Cardi'ti;  Oau- 
ma  Cardi'tit,  Myocardi'ti^,  CardVtit  Muacula'rit, 
(F.)  Inflammation  du  Cceur,  Cardite.  The  symp- 
toms of  this  affection  are  by  no  means  clear. 
They  are  often  confounded  with  those  of  pericar- 
ditis, or  inflammation  of  the  membrane  investing 
tiie  heart.  Carditis,  indeed,  with  many,  includes 
both  the  inflammation  of  the  investing  membrane 
and  that  of  the  heart  itself.  See  Pericarditis,  and 
Endocarditis. 

Carditis  Externa,  Pericarditis — c  Interna, 
Endocarditis — o.  Musoularis,  Carditis — c.  Mem- 
branosa.  Pericarditis — c.  Polyposa,  Polypi  of  the 
heart— c  Serosa,  Pericarditis. 

CARDO,  Ginglymus. 

CARDOPATIUM,  Carlina  acauUs. 

CARDUUS  ALTILIS,  Cynara  scolymus  — o. 
Benedictus,  Centaurea  benedicta— c.  Brasilianus, 
Bromelia  ananas  —  c.  Domesticus  capite  m^jori, 
Cynara  scolymus  —  o.  Hemorrhoidalis,  Cirsium 
arvense. 

Car'duus  MABLA'mjs,  Car'dutu  Ma'ria,  SU'y- 
hunif  S.  Maria'num  seu  macula'tumf  Carthamua 
macula'tutf  Cir'tiwn  macula'tumj  Car'duttt  Itie'- 
Uu»j  Spina  alba,  (hmmon  Ifilk  ThiatUf  or  Ladiet* 
Thistle,  (F.)  Chardon-Marie,  The  herb  is  a  bitter 
tonic.    The  seeds  are  oleaginous.    It  is  not  used. 

Carduus  Pineus,  Atractylis  gummifera  —  c. 
Sativus,  Carthamus  tinctorius  —  c.  Sativus  non- 
spinosus,  Cynara  scolymus — c  Solstitialis,  Cen- 
taurea calcitrapa — c.  Stcllatus,  Centaurea  calci- 
trapa — c.  Tomcntosus,  Onopordium  acanthium — 
0.  Veneris,  Dipsacus  fullonum. 

CAREBARESIS,  Carcbaria. 

CAREBA'RIA  or  CAREBARI'A,  Carehare'- 
witf  from  icapi?,  'the  head,'  and  ^a^if  'weight.' 
Scordine'ma^  Certha'ria,  Scordinit'mutf  Cardine'- 
ma.   Heaviness  of  the  head. — Hippocrates,  Galen. 

CARE'NA,  Knre'na.  The  twenty-fourth  part 
of  a  drop. — Ruland  and  Johnson. 

CAREUM,  Carum. 

CAREX  ARENARIA,  SarsaparillaGermanica. 

CARIACOU.  A  beverage,  used  in  Cayenne, 
and  formed  of  a  mixture  of  cassava,  potato,  and 
sugar  fermented. 

CARICA,  Ficus  carica. 

Car'ica  Papa'ya,  Papaw  tree,  (F.)  Papayer, 
Ord,  Artocarpess.  A  native  of  America,  India, 
and  Africa.  The  fruit  has  somewliat  of  the  fla- 
vour of  the  pumpkin,  and  is  eaten  like  it  The 
milky  juice  of  the  plant  and  the  seed  and  root 
have  been  regarded  as  anthelmintic. 

CAR'ICUM.  Said  to  have  been  named  after 
its  inventor  Caricus.  Gar'ycnm,  A  detergent 
application  to  ulcers ;  composed  of  black  helle- 
bore, sandarach,  copper,  lead,  sulphur,  orpimenty 
oantharides,  and  oil  of  cedar. — Hippocrates. 

CAR  IK  Caries — e.  det  Denf,  Dental  gangrene. 

OAR  IE,  Carious. 

CA'RIES,  Nigrit"i€M  Ostium.  An  ulceration 
of  bone,  —  Necro9i»  being  death  of  a  bone.  It 
fMembles  the  gangrene  S[  soft  parts.    Henoe  it 


has  been  termed  Oartet  pamgr^no^Mi,  ihmgrm^nm 
Ca'rie;  0.  Of'tium,  Ter/do,  Artr/mo,  Bmro^,  (P.) 
Carte.  It  is  recognised  by  the  sweUing  of  th« 
bone  which  precedes  and  accompanies  it;  byth* 
abscesses  it  occasions;  the  fistulsB  which  formi 
the  sanious  character,  peculiar  odour  and  qvaa- 
tity  of  the  suppuration,  and  by  the  eviiMnM 
afforded  by  probing.  The  most  common  «■§<■ 
of  caries  are  blows; — the  action  of  ■ome  yintM, 
and  morbid  diathesis.  When  dependent  on  any 
virus  in  the  system,  tkU  must  be  oombated  by 
appropriate  remedies.  When  entirely  local,  tt 
must  bo  converted,  where  practicable,  into  a  itata 
of  necrosis  or  death  of  the  affected  part  For 
this  end  stimulants,  the  actoal  eantery,  ite^  art 
applied. 

Caries,  DENrruv,  Dental  nngrene— e.  Pndea- 
dorum,  see  Chancre — c.  of  me  Vertebrse,  Verte- 
bral disease — o.  Vertebramm,  Vertebral  diweasa. 

CARIEUX,  Carious. 

CARIM  CURINI,  Justitia  ecbolinm. 

CARI'NA,  'a  ship's  keel.'  The  vertebral  eo- 
lumn,  especially  of  the  fcetns.  Also,  the  breast- 
bone bent  inwards.  Hence,  Pectua  carina' iwmt 
— the  chest  affected  with  such  deformity. 

CA'RIOUS,  Cario'9nt,  Euro'dea,  (F.)  Oarii, 
Oarienx,    Affected  with  caries. 

CARIUM  TERR£,  Calx. 

C  A  RIVE,  Myrtns  pimenta. 

CARIVILLANDI,  Smilax  sarsaparilhL 

CARLINA,  'Carline  Thistie.' 

Carli'na  Acaul'ib,  C,  ekanuB'leonf  Okammf* 
leon  album,  Cardopa'tium,  (F.)  Carlini  aana  tigo, 
which  grows  in  the  Pyrenees,  and  on  the  moun- 
tains of  Switzerland,  Italy,  Ac,  has  been  recom- 
mended as  a  tonic,  emmenagogue,  and  sndorifle. 

Carlina  CHAXiKLEON,  C.  acaulis. 

CARLINE  SANS  TIOE,  Carlina  acaulis. 

CARLO  SANCTO  RADIX.  'St  Charles's 
Root':  found  in  Mechoachan,  in  America.  The 
bark  is  aromatic,  bitter  and  acrid.  It  is  consl- 
dored  to  be  sudorific,  and  to  strengthen  the  gnmi 
and  stomach. 

CARLSBAD,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Carlsbad  is  a  town  in  Bohemia,  24  miles  from 
Egra,  celebrated  for  its  hot  baths.  The  water 
contains  about  47  parts  in  the  100  of  purging 
salts.  It  is  a  thermal  saline ;  temperature  121* 
to  167®  Fahrenheit  The  constituents  are— -car- 
bonic acid,  sulphate  of  soda,  carbonate  of  aoda^ 
and  chloride  of  sodium. 

CARMANTINE,  Justitia  pectoralia—c  Peeis- 
rale,  Justitia  pectoralis. 

CARMEN,  'averse.'  An  amulet  A  charms 
which,  of  old,  often  consisted  of  a  verse.  B9$ 
Charm. 

CARMINANTIA,  Carminatives. 

CARMINATIVA.  Carminatives. 

CARMIN'ATrV'ES,  Carminan'Ha  sen  CarmS^ 
nati'va,  from  carmen,  'a  verse,'  or  'charm,'  An* 
tiphys'ica,  Physago'ga,  Xan'tica,  (F.)  OarminO' 
ti/9.  Remedies  which  allay  pain, '  like  a  charm,'  T?) 
by  causing  the  expulsion  of  flatus  from  the  ali- 
mentary canal.  They  are  generally  of  the  elan 
of  aromatics. 

The  FoDR  Greater  CARMnrATrvB  Hot  Sbedb, 
Quafuor  tem'ina  cal'ida  majo'ra  earminati^viMp 
were,  of  old.  anise,  carui,  cummin,  and  fenneL 

The  Four  Lesser  Carminatite  Hot  Seed!, 
Quat'uor  tem'ina  cal'ida  mint^ra,  were  bishop'f 
weed,  stone  parsley,  smallage,  and  wild  carrot 

CARMOT.  A  name  given,  by  the  alehymisti^ 
to  the  matter  which  they  believed  to  oonstitnte 
the  Philosopher's  stone. 

CARNABADIA,  Carum,  (seed.) 

CARNABADIUM,  Cuminum  oymlnun. 

CARNATIO.  Syssaroosis. 

CARNATION,  Dianthns  caiyophylhu. 


CABHBIilAK 


in 


CABPHOLOeiA 


GABKBLIAK,  Coradian. 

CARNEOLUS,  Cornelian. 

CAR'NEOUS,  Car'neoua,  Oamo'tut,  Sarco'det, 
heama'tu§,  from  earo,  'flesh.'  (F.)  Chamtu 
Coofuting  of  flesh,  or  reeembling  flesh. 

CARiTBOUS  COL0MXS,  FUihy  Columju,  Oolum'- 
MS  Oamemt  of  the  heart,  (F.)  Golonnet  cAamtfet, 
are  rausealar  projections,  situate  in  the  cavities 
of  the  hearts    Thej  are  called,  also,  Mtu'euli  Pa- 

Caiutbous  Fxbbb8»  Flethy  FibreMf  Mutfcvlar 
Fibr—,  (F.)  Fihrf  ekamuet  on  miMCtt/atres,  are 
flhr^  belonging  to  a  muscle. 

CARNSUM  MARSUPIUM,  Ischlo-troohan- 
tnianus. 

CARXIC'ULA.  BiminatiTe  of  caro,  'flesh.' 
The  gum. — Ging^ya. — Fallopius. 

CARNIFICA'XIO,  Carnification  ~  c.  Pulmo- 
Bam,  Hepatisation  of  the  lungs. 

CARNIFICA'TION,  Oamijica'tio^  from  earo, 
'flesh/  and  ^n,  'to  become.'  TraM/ormation 
«Uo  ^tsh,  A  morbid  state  of  certain  organs,  in 
whidi  the  tissue  acquires  a  consistence  like  that 
of  fleshj  or  muscular  parts.  It  is  sometimes  ob- 
serred  in  hard  parts,  the  texture  becoming  sof- 
tened, as  in  Otteo-*arcomcu  When  it  occurs  in 
the  lungs,  thej  present  a  texture  like  that  of 
UTer.    Such  is  the  condition  of  the  foetal  lung. 

CARNIFOR'MIS  ABSGES'SUS.  An  abscess, 
vhich  ordinarily  occurs  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  articnl«tions,  and  whose  orifice  is  hard,  the 
sides  thick  and  odious. — M.  A.  Sererinns. 

CARNIVOROUS,  Camiv'onu,  Sareoph'a- 
J—f  Crtatopk'agiu,  Oreopk'agtUf  (F.)  Carnivore^ 
from  coro,  '  flesh,'  and  voro,  *  I  eat.'  That  which 
eats  flesh.  Any  substance  which  destroys  excres> 
eenees  in  wounds,  ulcers,  &o. 

CARXOSA  CUTIS,  Panniculus  camosus. 

CARNOS'ITAS,  (F.)  CarnMiU,  from  earo, 
'flesh.'    A  fleshy  excrescence. 

CARNOS'ITIBS  OF  THE  URE'THRA,  Car*. 
«N«2«  «'»  the  Ure'thra,  (F.)  Camo9iU»  ou  Oaron- 
euU*  <U  VurHre.  Small  fleshy  excrescences  or 
fiuigous  growths,  which  were,  at  one  time,  pre* 
famed  to  exist  in  the  male  urethra,  wheneyer  re- 
tention of  urine  followed  gonorrhoea. 

M.  Cnll^rier  uses  the  term  Camonti  vinSrienne 
for  a  cutaneous,  cellular,  and  membranous  tu- 
mour, dependent  upon  the  syphilitic  virus.  See, 
also,  PolyiMurcia. 

CARN08US,  Canieomi. 

CARD,  Flesh — e.  Accessoria,  see  Flexor  longns 
^gitoram  pedis  profundus  perforans,  (accesso- 
rios) — o.  Exerescens,  Excrescence — o.  Fungosa, 
Faagoeity — c.  Olandulosa,  Epiglottic  gland — c. 
LuxuriaoBy  Fungosity— c.  Orbicularis,  Placenta — 
e.  Fsrenehymatica,  Parenchyma — c.  Quadrata, 
Pafanaris  brevis — o.  Quadratus  Sylvii,  see  Flexor 
loogus  dij^toram  pedis  profundus  perforans,  (ac- 
eessorius)  —  c.  Viscerum,  Parenchyma. 

CAROB  TREE,  Ceratonia  siUqua. 

CAROBA  ALNABATI,  Ceratonium  siliqna. 

CARODBS,  Carotie. 

CAROLI,  aee  Chancre. 

CAROLI'NA,  NORTH,  MINERAL  WATERS 
OF.  In  the  counties  of  Warren,  Montgomery, 
Rockingham,  Lincoln,  Bnneomb,  and  Rowan, 
there  are  mineral  springs.  They  belong  gene- 
fally  to  the  salphnreous  or  acidulous  saline. 

CAROLINA,  SOUTH,  MINERAL  WATERS 
OF.  They  are  numerous.  Pacolet  Springs,  on 
the  weel  bank  of  Paoolet  River,  contain  sulphur 
tad  iron.  Many,  with  similar  properties,  but  not 
held  In  estimation,  are  scattered  about  the  State. 

CAHONCULE,  Camnelfr--«.  LaekrymaU,  Ca. 
rude. 

0AM0NCULX3  MYRTIFOBMES,  Oamn^ 


cnlsB  myriiformes — e.  de  VUritre,  Oarnoiitiea  of 
the  urethra. 

CAROPI,  Amomnm  cardamomum. 

CAROSIS,  Somnolency. 

CAROTA,  see  Daucus  carota. 

CAROT'IC,  Carol' ieu$,  Caroi'id,  Carofidu$, 
Caro*de9f  Com'atow,  from  xcfMt,  'stupor.'  (F.) 
Oarotique,  Relating  to  stupor  or  eariu — aa  a 
earotic  slate,— or  to  the  carotids. 

Carotio  Artbribs,  Carotids  —  o.  Ganglion, 
see  Carotid  Nerve — c.  Nerve,  Carotid  nerve — e. 
Plexus,  see  Carotid  Nerve. 

CAROTICA,  NarcoUcs. 

CAROTICUS,  Carotie. 

CAROTID,  Carotie. 

CAROT'IDS,  Carot'ides,  Caroi'tca,  CarotidetB, 
Capita'leBy  Juffula'retf  Sopora'leSf  Sopora'ri<B,  So- 
pori/'era,  Somnif'era,  ApopUc'tica,  Lethar'aicm 
(ArteVttf),  the  Carotid  Ar'teHet,  CtphaVxc  Arte- 
rie»,  (F.)  Artirea  Carotidet;  from  Kapos,  'stupor.' 
The  great  arteries  of  the  neck,  which  carry  blood 
to  the  head.  They  are  divided  into,  1.  Primitive 
or  common;  the  left  of  which  arises  from  the 
aorta,  and  the  right  from  a  trunk,  common  to  it 
and  Uie  subclavian.  2.  External  or  pericephaVic, 
branch  of  the  primitive,  which  extends  from  the 
last  to  the  neck  of  the  condyle  of  the  lower  jaw; 
and,  3.  Internal,  Arte'ria  eerebra'lit  vel  enee- 
phaVioa,  another  branch  of  the  primitive,  which, 
arising  at  the  same  place  as  the  external,  enteiB 
the  cranium,  and  terminates  on  a  level  with  l^e 
fissure  of  Sylvius,  dividing  into  several  branchea. 

CARonn  or  Carotic  Cakal,  CanaHie  Carot*ieue, 
Oanal  injlexe  de  Pot  temporal^Ch.),  Oanal  caro- 
todien,  is  a  canal  in  the  temporal  bone,  through 
which  the  carotid  artery  and  aeveral  nervous 
filaments  pass. 

Carotid  or  Carotic  Foramina,  Foram'ina  Ca^ 
rot'ioa,  (F.)  Troua  earotidiene,  are  distinguished 
into  interna/  and  extemaL  They  are  the  foram- 
ina at  each  extremity  of  the  Canalie  Carotieut. 

Carotid  Ganoliob,  see  Carotid  nerve. 

Carotid  Nervb,  Carotie  nerve,  JVerrus  cafx>^* 
tctts.  A  branch  from  the  superior  cervical  gan- 
glion of  the  great  sympathetic,  which  ascends  by 
the  side  of  the  intern^  carotid.  It  divides  into 
two  portions,  which  enter  the  carotid  canal,  and^ 
by  their  communication  with  each  other  and  the 
petrosal  branch  of  the  vidian,  form  the  carotid 
pUxue.  They  also  frequently  form  a  small  gan* 
gliform  swelling  on  the  under  part  of  the  artery 
— the  carotie  or  carotid  or  eaeemoiM  ganglump 
ganglion  of  Laumonier, 

Carotid  Plexus,  see  Carotid  nerve. 

CAROTTE,  Daucus  carota. 

CAROUA,  Carum,  (seed.) 

CAROUBIEM,  Ceratonium  sUiqna. 

CAROUOE,  see  Ceratonium  siliqua. 

CARPASA,  Carbasa. 

CARPA'SIUM,  Car^piuum,  and  Carpe^tium. 
Dioscorides,  Pliny,  Qalen,  Ac,  have  given  these 
names,  and  that  of  Carpasoe,  to  a  plant,  which 
cannot  now  be  determined,  and  whose  Juice,  called 
Opocar^paeon,  ftvocapiras-ov,  passed  for  a  violent^ 
narcotic  poison,  and  was  confounded  with  myrrh. 

CARPATHICUM,  see  Pinus  cembra. 

CARPE,  Carpus. 

CARPENTARIA,  Achillea  mlUefolinm. 

CARPBSIUM,  Carpasinm. 

CARPHO'DES,  Carpholde;  from  Kap^oi,  'Hoe- 
euiiu,'  and  uiof,  'resemblance.'  Flocculent, 
stiingj ;  —  as  mucus  earphodee,  flocculent  or 
string  mueus. 

CARPHOLOGK'IA,  Tilmue,  Carpolog'Ha,  Oro^ 
eidie'mue,  Oroegdit^mme,  Fheeo'mm  vena'tio,  Floe- 
dWgiwm,  Trieholog"%a,  Croetdixfie,  Floecila'Hcnf 
Floeeita^tion,  from  c«p^,  'fio^eulue,*  and  XivMy 
'I  coUeot,'  or  'plnok.'  <F.)  CarphUogi^    Aetton 


OARPHOS  174  CABTILAGO 


of  gathering  floconli.    A  delirious  picking  of  the  CARRiSy  lee  Flexor  longni  dlgttomm  peAf 

bed-clothesy  as  if  to  seek  some  snhstaooe,  or  to  profundus  perforans,  (aooeflflorini.) 

pull  the  fiocouli  from  them.    It  denotes  great  CARRELET,   (F.)  Aetu  triamgidm'rig,     A 

cerebral  irritability  and  debility,  and  is  an  on-  straight  needle,  two  or  three  inches  long^  iStm 

fibToorable  sign  in  fevers,  Ac  point  of  which  is  triangnlar ;  and  whiofa  tiM 

OARPHOS,  Trigonella  foennm.  ancients  used  in  dilTerent  operatioiM.    AIm^  ft 

OARPIA,  Linteam.  wooden,   triangular   frame    for    fixing  «  eiotfl 

OARPLfiUS,  Palmaris  brevis.  through  which  different  phannaoeutieal 

OAR'PIAL,  Car'pian,  Carpic^nva,  Cwrpia'lit,  tions  are  passed. 

(F.)  Oarpien,    Belonging  to  the  Oarpns.  CARROT,  CANDY,  Athamanta 

CAR'piiLL  Lio'AMENTO,  (F.)  Lxgament9  Carpient,  Deadly.  Thapsiar— c  Plant,  Daneua  oarota. 

are,  1.  The  fibrous  fascia,  which  unite  the  bones  .  CARTHAMUS  MAOULATUS,  Cardmia  ■»- 

of  the  carpus ;  and,  2.  The  annular  ligaments,  nanus. 

anterior  and  posterior.  Car'thamub    Tdioto'rivs,   Amfyrom,   Omiem, 

Q/iRPlA'S  Carpial.  Grocut  Oerman'icua,  Oroetu  Sanzeen'temt,  OtBH^ 

CARPTEN,  Carpial.  tkatnum  offieina'rum,  Cktr'duua  BoHfmu,  Sofrwfm 

CARPISMUS,  Carpus.  «"*»»  Saffron-Jlovfer,  Safflower,  Batard  Safrm, 

CARPOBALSAMUM,  see  Amyris  opobal-  ^y^*^'  ^^J^'J^^i  ^'■<*«»«»  Sa/ranh^iard, 

mmn%nn\  Lurthame  aei   Jetnturterw,     jMcmitfjf,  Uynaroee- 

fi  ^^^riT""^  Carphologh^  Spasmodic.,  ^ The  tif^;::.'i3?.ti2S^ 

®"^."iol^?^^?^; «T>^Trn    wTXTTwr  Txr^r  '«*i«  J  !«*  ^  the  parroquot  they  are  an  artlde  of 

CARPO-MBTACARPEUS    MINIMI  DIGI-  food;  hence  their  ni^e,  Orainm  d»  PamqmeL 

TI,  Adductor  metacarpi  minimi  digiti—c.  Jf^fo-  The  flowers,  Car^tkamui,  (Ph.  U.  8.)  are  employed 

earpien  du  petit  doigt,  Opponens  mmimi  digiti—  „  a  cosmetic,  and  are  a  reputed  diaphoretic  [?] 

c  Mitacarpien  du  pouce,  Opponens  pollicis  — c  CARTHEGON,  see  Buxus. 

Phalangeus  minimi  digiti.  Abductor  minimi  digiti  CAR'TILAGB,  CJumdrot,  Car'tilago,  (F.)  Oww 

—c.  Pkalangien  du  petit  doigt.  Abductor  minimi  <,-%e.    A  solid  part  of  the  animal  body,  of  a 

digiti— c.  Pkalangien  du  pettt  doigt,  Flexor  par-  medium  consistence  between  bone  and  ligament 

▼us  mmimi  ^^ti—e.  Pkalangien  du  pouce,  Flexor  ^hjch  in  the  foetus  is  a  substitute  for  bone,  bat 

brevis  pollicis  manus—c.^yMJ-pAoion^ieHrfttiKHice,  Jq  the  adult  exists  only  in  the  jointa,  at  th« 

Abductor  polUcis  brevis.  extremities  of  the  ribs,  Ac    Cartilages  are  of  a 

CARPO-PEDAL,  from  earpiM, 'the  wrist,' and  whitish  colour,  flexible,  compressible,  and  Tsry 

petf  pedif,  'the  foot'    Relating  to  the  wrist  and  elastic,  and  some  of  them  apparently  inorgaaieu 

foot.  They  are  composed,  according  to  J.  Davy,  of  .M 

CARPO-PBDALSPABir,  Cef'ehral  ap€umod'ie  albumen.  .55  water,  and  .01  phosphate  of  lime 

eroup.    A  spasmodic  affection  of  the  chest  and  CARTILAGE  ANONYMS,   Cricoid,  (eartl- 

larynx  in  young  children,  accompanied  by  gene-  lage)— ^.  Epiglottic,  Epiglottis— -e.  Mueromi,  Xi- 

ral  or  purtial  convulsions.  The  disease  commonly  phoid  Cartilage— c.  Supra-arytenoid,  Comictilaa 

occurs  between  the  third  and  ninth  month,  and  laryngis — c  Tarsal,  see  Tarsus, 

is  characterised  by  excessive  dyspnoea,  accompa-  Cartilages,  Articular,  Obdu'eent  Car'tilaget, 

nied  by  a  loud  croupy  noise  on  inspiration ;  the  invest  bony  surfaces,  which  are  in  contact ;  henot 

thumbs  being  locked,  and  the  hands  and  feet  they  iu*e  called  inveMting  or  incruating  eartiiagm, 

rigidly  bent  for  a  longer  or  shorter  period.     The  (F.)  Cartilaget  de  revitement  ou  ^encro^tememU 

■eat  of  the  disease  is  evidently  in  the  cerebro-  Cartilages,  Intbrarticvlas,  are  such  as  ara 

spinal  axis,  primarily  or  se'condarily :  generally,  situate  within  the  joints,  as  in  the  knee  jolnL 

perhaps,  it  is  owing  to  erethism  seated  elsewhere,  Cartilages  of  Ossifica'tion  are  sueh  as,  ia 

but  communicated  to  the  cerebro-spinal  centre,  the  progress  of  ossification,  have  to  form  an  in- 

and  reflected  to  the  respiratory  and  other  muscles  tegrant  part  of  bones  ,*  as  those  of  the  long  b<m6f 

concerned.    It  seems  to  be  connected  with  dental  in  the  new-bom  infant.    They  are  tmned  fMi- 

irritation,   and   consequentiy,  in  the  treatment,  porary;    the  others  being  permaneni.    All  tiia 

where  such  is  the  case,  the  gums  should  be  freely  cartilages,  with  the  exception  of  the  artienlar, 

divided ;  after  which,  cathartics  and  revulsives,  are  surrounded  by  a  membrane  analogous  to  the 

with  the  use  of  narcotics  and  appropriate  diet,  periosteum,  called  Perichon'drium, 

will  generally  remove  the  affection ;  for  although  Cartilages  of  the  Ribs  are,  in  some  respoet^ 

extremely  alarming,  it  is  often  not  attended  with  only  prolongations  of  the  ribs.  Those  of  the  noMV 

great  danger.    See  Asthma  thymicum.  of  the  meatus  auditorius,  and  Eustachian  tube^ 

CARPOS,  Fruit  present  a  similar  arrangement     Other  cartiteg«l 

CARPOT'ICA,  fromw/jwj,  'fVuit'    Diseases  waemblo  a  union  of  fibrous  and  cartilaginoua  t«s- 

affecting  impregnation.      Irregularity,  difficulty  ^^^^''  *»ence  their  name  Fibro-caHila^. 

or  danger  produced  by  parturition  :—tiie  3d  or-  „.  ^-^'*7?''i«^»;  Semildkar,  see  Bemdnnar— «. 

der,  class  Oenetiea,  of  Good.  ®*?I^  «iTTT^^?x™''*'?i^m;T«  .  ^  ««      . 

CARPUS,   Car^Vmue,   Brachia'U,   RoMce'ta,  CARTILAGINES     GUTTURALB8,    Aiyto- 

J?a.fe'e«,  RoMcK^Raee'ta,  Ra»et'ta    tiie  v>f^t,  f  ^''^  cartil^es-^  Semilunares,  SemUnnar  oarti. 

rows.)    In  the  superior  row  there  are,  from  with-  "^^^A^TO^rTTTra^^rvnTTc   n  .^i     '  i        n  -^-i 

out  to  within -the  Scapholdee  or  natncula'ri,  •^^^^^}t  l^?^hP'''Th^''^i,9^ 

Luna'ri  or  •emt7una'r«,  Suneifor'mk,  and  Or6tc«!  ?*«?  ••^'  Chondro'de»,  Chondr6i'd»,  i^')Carti. 

la'ri  or  pi.i/or'mi.    In  tiie  lower  row-Trape'.  ^«^»«««--    Belonging  to,  or  resembling  cartilage. 

— •«-.   7»J:«-.«i^—   i/^^...«.  -«j  77'«..-*A.-/-.a  Cartilaginous,  Tissue,  see  Tissue. 

Tll^ra^^'^nll^.           '^  CARTILAGO,  Cartilagi-c  aypealis.  Thy- 

CARRAGEEN  MOSS,  Fucus  cnspus.  ^j^  cartilage  — c.  Ensiformis,  Xiphoid  cartilage 

CARRE  DE  LA  CUISSE,  Quadratns  femoris  —c.  Guttalis,  Arytenoid  cartilage  — c  InnmS- 

—  e.  de9  Lombet,  Quadratus  lumbomm  — c  du  nata,  Cricoid— c.  Mucronata,  Xiphoid  cartilage— 

Menton,  Depressor  lubii  inferioris  — c  du  Pied,  c.  Peltalis,  Thvroid  cartilage.  Xiphoid  eartilaga 

Xxtensor  brevis  digitomm  pedis.  __c.  Scutiformis,  Thyroid  cartilage --c  Uviftr, 

CAERE AU,  Tabes  mesenterioa.  Urola— c  Xiphoides,  Xiphoid  eartUage. 


OARTTM 


m 


CASSIA 


CABUMf  from  Cari%  •  proyince  of  Aaia. 
A'fimm  tarvif  Bmfmimm  earvt,  Ligu^ticum  earvtf 
Bu^M  earvi  sea  eamm,  Sium  earvtf  Ou'renm, 
fliii  ■■  ear'vi,  Ourvif  Cfuvti^numpraten'tif  Carutf 
Cbr'iiQ%  the  Car' away,  (F.)  Carvt,  Cumin  dt» 
orCt.  Pamibff  Umbellifene.  Sex,  Sutt.  Pentan- 
dria  DigyniA.  The  seeds,  Camaba*aiaf  Car^oua, 
V  ewminBtiTe.  Dose,  gr.  x  to  3\),  swallowed 
whole  or  braised.  The  oil,  OUwm  Car'uif  (F.) 
BmU  de  earvi,  has  the  properties  of  the  seeds. 
Dose,  gtt^  y  to  Tj* 

Camvm  BvLMOCAnAxmtf  Banimn  bnlbocast*- 


GAR'UNCLE,  Carun^eula,  diminntiTe  of  earo, 
'tesh.'  A  small  portion  of  flesh,  Sar'eium,  Sar- 
ei^iMM.  A  fleshj  exerescenoe, — Eepky'ma  ear- 
m*cmlay  (F.)  OaroneuU. 

Carcncub,  Camositas. 

Carunclbs  or  the  Urxthra,  Camosities. 

Garuh'cula  Lachbtica'lis,  (F.)  CaroneuU 
tmtrymaU^  A  small,  reddish,  follicular  body, 
■tnata  at  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye.  It  secretes 
a  gummy  rabstanoe. 

CARUNCULA  CUTICULARBS,  Nymphs. 

CARDRCCLiB  Mamilla'rrs.  The  extremities 
of  the  lactiferoQS  tabes  in  the  nipples.  The 
oUketory  netres  hare  been  so  called  by  some. 

Carurouub  MrRTiFOR'ifis,  O.  Vagina'Utt 
Olam'dmlm  wtjfrti/ar'inea,  (F.)  CaronetUet  myrft- 
farmea.  Small,  reddish  tabereles,  more  or  less 
inn,  of  Twriable  form,  and  anoertain  number, 
atoate  near  the  orifice  of  the  vagina,  and  formed 
by  the  muooiis  membrane.  They  are  regarded 
as  the  remains  of  the  hymen. 

CARiniciTLiB  PapiuiARBB,  PapillsB  of  the  kid- 
ney. 

CARUN'OULOUS,  Oanm*euiar.  Relating  to 
eantnelee  or  camosities. 

CARUON,  Caram. 

CARUS,  ffofOf,  Sopor  earo'lten*,  Profound  deep. 
The  last  degree  of  coma,  with  complete  insensi- 
bility, whioh  no  stimulus  can  remove,  eren  for  a 
few  iastants.  Sopor,  ComOf  LetKargiaf  and  Ca- 
mt,  are  four  degrees  of  the  same  condition. 

Carvs  Apoplrxia,  Apoplexy  —  c.  Asphyxia, 
AsphyxiA^^e.  Gatalepsia,  Catalepsy — o.  Ecstasis, 
Hydrocephalus,  Hydrocephalus  in- 
ab  Disolatione,  Coup  de  •oUil—'e,  Le- 
thargos,  Lethargy — e.  Lethargus  cataphora,  Som- 
nolency —  o.  Ijethargus  yigu,  Coma  vigil  —  o. 
Paralyms,  Paralysis  —  c  Paralysis  pan^legi% 
Paraplegia— e.  Veternus,  Lethargy. 

CARVI,  Carom. 

CAHYA,  Jnglans  regia — e.  Basilica,  Joglaai 


CARTBDON  CATAOMA,  see  Fracture. 

CARTOCOSFIKUS,  Caryoeoetinum,  An  elee- 
toasy  prepared  of  the  eostns  and  other  aromatic 
sahstaDceSy  Ac    It  was  cathartic   See  Confectio 


CARYON  PONTICON,  Corylus  avellana 
(But) 

CARTOPHTLLA,  Oeum  urbanum. 

CARYOPHYLLATA  AQUATICA,  Oeum  ri- 
vale— «.  Katans,  Geum  rivale — o.  Urbana,  Qeum 
Rrhannwi     c  Vnlgaris,  Oeum  urbanum. 

CARYOPHYLIiUM  RUBRUM,  Dianthus  ca. 
ryophyllus. 

CARYOPHYLLUS  AMERICANUS,  see  Myr- 
tos  pimenta^-c  Aromaticus,  Eugenia  caryophyl- 
lata — c  Hortensis,  Dianthus  caryophyllns  —  c 
Pimento,  Hyrtoa  Pimenta — c  vulgaris,  Geum 


CARYO'TL    The  best  kind  of  datec— Galen. 
CAS  RARSS  (9.),  Rare  eaeee.    This  terra  is 
by  the  Freadi,  for  pathological  fiaets,  which 
W7  from  wha*  fa  BniaL  Set  a  celebrated  artiole 


under  this  head  in  the  JHeHotuutSre  de»  Msoest 
MtdxeaUe,  Vol.  IV. 

CASAMTJM,  Cyclamen. 

CASAMUNAR,  Cassumuniar. 

CAS'CARA,  CASCARIL'LA.  Spanish  worda, 
which  signify  bark  and  liuie  hark,  under  which 
appellations  the  bark  (Cinchona)  is  known  in 
Peru.  They  are  now  applied  to  the  bark  of  Cro- 
ton  eaeearxUa,  The  bark-gatherers  are  called 
CaecariUeroe, 

CASCARILLA,  Croton  oascarilla. 

CASCARILLEROSy  see  Casoara. 

CASCHEU,  Catechu. 

CASE,  CapM,  Thtea,  (F.)  Caieee.  This  name 
is  given  to  boxes  for  the  preservation  of  instra- 
ments,  or  of  medicines  necessa^  in  hospital  or 
other  service.  We  say,  e.  g.  —  A  eaee  of  amp%* 
fating,  or  0/  trepanning  inetrumente. 

Case,  Uaette,  from  eadere,  eaeum,  'to  &U.' 
The  condition  of  a  patient ;  —  as  a  eaee  of  fever, 
Ac.  {¥.)Oh9ervatxon,  Also,  the  history  of  a  disease 

CA8EARIUS,  Cheesy. 

CA'SEIN,  Caeexne,  Ca'eeum,  Oala&HnM,  Ca- 
9eoue  matter;  from  eateue,  'cheese.'  The  only 
nitrogenized  constituent  of  milk.  It  is  identieid 
in  composition  with  the  chief  constituents  of 
blood, — fibrin  and  albumen,  all  being  componndi 
of  protein.  A  similar  principle  exists  in  the  veg^ 
table,  Vegetable  Casein  or  Legn'min,  Ve^*etahl% 
Gluten.  It  is  chiefly  found  in  leguminous  seeda 
— ^peas,  beans,  lentils.  Like  vegetable  albumen. 
Casein  is  soluble  in  water;  and  the  solution  to 
not  coagulable  by  heat 

Casbih,  Blood,  Globulin. 

CASE08US,  Cheesy. 

CASEOUS  MATTER,  Casein. 

CASEUM,  Casein. 

CASEUS,  Cheese— c  Equinus,  Hippaee. 

CASEUX,  Cheesy. 

CASHEW,  Anaoardium  occidentale. 

CASHOO.  An  aromatic  drag  of  HindooatUt 
said  to  possess  pectoral  virtaes. 

CA8H0W,  Catechu. 

CASIA,  Lauras  cassia. 

CASMINA,  Cassumuniar. 

CASMONAR,  Cassumuniar. 

CASSA,  Thorax. 

CASSADA  ROOT,  Jatropha  manihot 

CASSAVA  ROOT,  Jatropha  manihot 

CAS8E  AROMATIQUE,  Lauras  cassi^— eu 
en  BAtone,  Cassia  fistuli^— e.  en  Bote,  LauruB  oaa- 
sia — e.  dee  BouHquee,  Cassia  fistula — e.  ShtS, 
Cassia  senna. 

CASSE-LUNETTES,  Cyanui  segetom,  Bit- 
phrsaia  oflBcinalis. 

CASSEENA,  Hex  romitoria. 

CASSENOLES,  see  Querous  infectoria. 

CASSIA,  Lauras  cassia — c  Absus,  Absns^-o. 
Acutifolia,  C.  senna — 0.  iBgyptian,  C.  senna— 
c  Alexandrina,  C.  fistula — c  Bonplandiana,  0. 
fistula 

Cassia  Chamjecris'ta,  Prairie  eenna.  Par- 
tridge Pea,  Wild  Senna,  An  indigenous  plants 
Fam.  LeguminossD,  which  flowers  in  August  It 
resembles  Cassia  Marilandica  in  propevties. 

Cassia  Cinnaicoxba,  Lauras  cassia  —  c  Ca- 
ryophyllaia,  Mjrtus  caryophyllata  —  0.  CaneUa^ 
Lauras  cassia  —  c  Egyptian,  Cassia  senna — c 
Excelsa,  C.  fistula. 

Cas'sia  Fis'tula,  Ccu'eia  nigra,  Caetia  JUtu- 
la'rief  C.  Alexandri'na  sen  exeeVta  seu  Bonplan- 
dia'na,  Canna,  Canna  eoluti'ta,  Canna  fletulOf 
Cathartoear'put,  Bactyrilo'bium  Ae*tula,  Purging 
Gateia,  (F.)  Cbtte  Canfjieier,  ffa—e  en  Bdtone, 
Caeee  dee  Boutique*,  The  pulp  of  Caeeia  Fi^- 
tula  or  Cnthartoear'pue  Fietula  ;  Fam,  Legnml- 
nossB;  Sex.  Sgtt,  Decandria  Monogyn{a,_Ptf/jMi 
Cae'eia,    Caeeia    Arameuftmm,    Carnirn 


CASSLfi  ARAMENTUM 


176 


CATABLXMA 


Pulpa,  (Ph.  V,  8,),  which  is  obtained  in  long 
pods,  is  black,  bright,  and  shining;  sweet,  slightly 
acid,  and  inodorous.  It  is  laxative  in  the  dose 
of  Ziv  to  5j. 

Cassia  Lakceolata,  G.  senna — o.  Lignea, 
Laonis  cassia  —  c.  Lignea  Malabarica,  Laums 
eassia. 

Cassia  Marilan'oica,  Senna  America'naf 
American  i^nniia,  Wild  Senna,  Locutt  plant,  (F,) 
SfnS  iVAmfrique,  The  leaves  of  this  plant  are 
similar,  in  virtue,  to  those  of  cassia  senna.  They 
are,  however,  much  inferior  in  strength. 

Cassia  Nigra,  C.  fistula — c  Officinalis,  C. 
seuna^-c.  Oricntalis,  C.  sennar— c.  Purging,  Cas- 
sia fistula. 

Cashia  Senna,  C.  lanceola'ta  sen  acuti/o'lia 
seu  orienta'lia  seu  ojfficina'lis.  The  name  of  the 
plant  which  afibrds  senna.  It  is  yielded,  how- 
ever, by  several  species  of  the  genus  cassia.  The 
leaves  of  senna,  Senn4B  Folia,  Senna  Alcxandri'- 
fuiy  Senna  ItaViea,  Sena,  Senna  or  jEifyptian 
Cauia,  (F.)  S^nS,  Ca9»e  Sfnf,  have  a  faint  smell, 
and  bitterish  taste.  The  active  part,  by  some 
called  Cnthartin,  is  extracted  by  alcohol  and 
water.  Their  activity  is  ii^ured  by  boiling  water. 
They  are  a  hydragogue  cathartic,  and  apt  to 
gripe.  Dose  of  the  powder,  9j  to  3J*  Infusion 
is  the  best  form. 

The  varieties  of  senna,  in  commerce,  arc  Tin- 
nivellif  Senna,  Bombay  or  (Jomm*>n  India  S^nna, 
Alexandrian  Senna,  Tripoli  Senna,  and  Aleppo 
Senna. 

CASSTiB  ARAMENTUM,  see  Cassia  fistula^ 
0.  Fistulao  pulpa,  see  Cassia  fistula  —  c.  Flores, 
Bee  LauruH  cinnamomum. 

CASSIALA,  llyssopus. 

CASSIDA  GALEKICULATA,  Scutellaria  ga- 
lericnlata. 

CASS  IDE  liLEUE,  Scutellaria  galericulata. 

CASS  IN  A,  Ilex  vomitoria, 

CASSIN£  CAKOLINIANA,  Hex  paroguensis 
— c.  Evergreen,  Ilex  vomitoria — c.  Pcragua,  Ilex 
poragucnfiis. 

CASSIS,  Ribcs  nigrum. 

CASSITEROS.  Tin. 

C  ASSUMU'NIAR,  Oaeamu'nar,  Catmonar, 
Zerumhet^  C<umina,  Bi'nwjon,  Ben'gale  Indo'rum, 
Bengal  Boot,  (F.)  Bacine  de  Benyale,  A  root, 
obtained  from  the  East  Indies,  in  irregular  slices 
of  various  forms;  some  cut  transversely,  others 
longitudinally.  It  is  an  aromatic  bitter,  and  is 
eonscquently  tonic  and  stimulant.  It  was  once 
considered  a  panacea,  and  has  been  referred  to 
Zingiber  CoMSumuniar,  Z.  Clifford' ia  seu  nurpu- 
reum,  Amo'mum  monta'nnm,  and  to  Zingiber  Ze- 
rumbet,  Z.  tpurium,  Amo'mum  Zerumbet  seu  sjfl- 
vet'tre. 

CASSUVIUM  POMIFERUM,  Anaoardium 
occidentale. 

CAS'SYTA  PILIFORM'IS.  A  South  African 
plant,  Nnt, .  Ord.  Lauriueae,  which  is  employed 
by  tlie  Cape  colon  is  t«  as  a  wash  in  scald  head, 
and  as  an  antiparasitic. 

CAST,  Caste. 

CASTALIA  SPECIOSA,  Nymphwa  alba. 

CASTANEA,  Fagus  castanea,  see  also  Fagus 
cafltanea  pumila— c.  Equina,  iSsculus  Hippocas- 
tanum — c.  Pumila,  Fagus  castanea  pumila. 

CASTE,  Catt,  from  (P.)  Caeta,  'race  or  lineage.' 
A  name  given,  by  the  Portuguese  in  India,  to 
dosses  of  society,  divided  according  to  occupa- 
tions, which  have  remained  distinct  from  the 
earliest  times.  Hence  a  separate  and  fixed  order 
or  class.    See  Half- caste. 

CASTELLAMARE  DI  STADIA,  WATERS 
OF.  Castcllamare  di  Stabia  is  a  town  in  Naples, 
in  the  Prinoipato  Citra,  15  miles  S.  S.  B.  of  Na- 


pies.  There  are  two  springs,  tha  oaa  nilplii- 
reouR,  the  other  chalybeate. 

CASTELLETTO  ADONO,  WATERS  OF. 
These  waters,  situate  near  Acqui,  in  Italy,  ut 
sulphureous. 

CASTERA-VR'^ENT,  WATERS  OF.  Cm- 
tera-Vivent  is  a  small  village  in  the  departmenl 
of  Gcrs,  near  which  is  a  cold  acidoloiu  chaly- 
beate, and  another  which  is  sulphnreoiti  aid 
thermal.     Temp.  84°  Fahrenheit. 

CASTIGANS,  Corrigent 

CASTIULIO'NIA  LOBA'TA,  PiUoneiUo  trtt. 
A  tree,  which  is  cultivated  in  some  parts  of  Peroy 
and  grows  wild  in  abundance.  Its  beantifnl  fiid^ 
when  roasted,  has  an  agreeable  flavour.  Whes 
an  incii<ion  is  made  into  the  stem,  a  clear  bright 
liquid  flows  out,  which,  after  some  time,  becomes 
black  and  horny-like.  It  is  a  very  powerfol 
caustic. 

CASTJOE,  Catechu. 

CASTLE-LEOD,  WATERS  OF.  A  snlpfaii. 
rcous  spring  in  Ross-shire,  Scotland,  celehcated 
for  the  cure  of  cutaneous  and  other  diseases. 

CASTOR  BAY,  Magnolia  glauca. 

Castor  Fiber,  Fiber,  Canit  Pon'ticut,  tha 
Bearer.  (F.)  Caetor.  It  furnishes  the  Castor. 
Rondelet  recommends  slippers  made  of  its  skin 
in  gout  Its  blood,  urine,  bile,  and  fiftt,  were  Ibr- 
merly  used  in  medicine. 

Castor  Oil  Plant,  Ricinus  oommnnis. 

CASTO'REUM,  Caato'rium,  CoMtor,  CVuforem 
B^'ticum  et  Canaden'H,  from  ffaerw^  *  the  hea- 
ver,' quasi  yaan*^,  from  yavrnp,  *  the  belly,'  be- 
cause of  the  size  of  its  belly.  (?)  A  peculiar 
matter  found  in  bags,  near  the  rectom  of  the 
beaver,  Caetor  fiber.  Its  odour  is  strong,  unplea- 
sant, and  peculiar;  taste  bitter,  subacrid;  and 
colour  orange  brown.  It  is  antispasmodic,  and 
often  employed.     Dose,  gr.  x  to  Qj. 

CASTORINA,  from  Cattoreum,  'castor.'  Me- 
dicines containing  castor. 

CASTRAXGULA,  Scrophularia  aqnatica. 

CAST  BAT,  Castratus. 

CASTRA'TION,  CoMtra'tio,  Ec'tomi,  Eciom'im, 
Evira'tio,  Exca»tra'tio,  Eteatieula'tio,  Extirpa'tio 
testiculu'rum,  JJctetta'tio,  Exeec'tio  riril'ium,  Eu- 
uuchi»'mu8,  Orchotom'ia,  Orcheot'omy,  Orehidaf- 
omy,  (F.)  Chdtrure.  The  operation  of  removing 
the  testicles.  Sometimes  the  term  is  employed 
for  the  operation  when  performed  on  one  testicle; 
hence  the  division  into  complete  and  inccmpUu 
cajftrntion.  Coj^tration  renders  the  individou  hi- 
capable  of  reproduction. 

CASTBATO,  Cai<tratns. 

CASTRA'TUS,  (I.)  Cattra'to,  Ectom'iut, 
Emnfculn'tus,  Evira'tiu,  Exttc'tne,  Deeee^tue,  £e- 
testicula'tM,  Ex  maribut,  Intettab'ilie,  Inteata'tm$, 
Spado,  Apor'opuB,  Bago'at,  from  cattrare,  'to 
castrate/  (F.)  Caatrat,  Chdtrf.  One  deprired 
of  tcMticles.  This  privation  has  a  great  infln- 
cnce  on  the  development  of  puberty.  It  il 
adopted  to  procure  a  clearer  and  sharper  voice ; 
and  in  the  East,  the  guardians  of  the  Ilarem,  fbr 
the  sake  of  security,  are  converted  into  Cewtra'tf 
or  Eh' nucha,  tvvov)(oi.  Eunuchs  hare  generally 
both  testes  and  penis  removed. 

CASUS,  Prolapsus,  Symptom  —  c  Palpebm 
snperioris,  Blepharoptosis — o.  UtuIsb,  Staphyto- 
dema. 

CAT  TAIL,  Typha  latifolia. 

CATA,  Kara,  'downwards,'  ' after,' applied  to 
time:  at  times,  it  gives  additional  force  to  tha 
radical  word.    A  common  prefix,  as  In  — 

CATAB'ASIS,  from  jcara^irw,  'I  doeeeod.' 
An  expulsion  of  humours  downwards.  Alao»  a 
descent,  Deacen'nu,  Deacen'aio, — as  of  the  tss- 
ticles,  I)etccn'»u»  teeticulo'mvu 

CATABLS'HA,  KarmfiXn^m,  (cam  aad  MXsii^) 


CATABYTHISlCaUAKIA 


m 


OATAPLAflM 


'any  thing  let  fall,  u  a  onrtain/  Spihle'ma,  Pt- 
r\Ue*mcL.  The  outermost  bandage  which  seoorei 
the  rest. 

CATABTTHISMOMA'NIA,  from  uLta&v 
Btc^9(,  'submersion/  and  /lavia,  'mania.'  Insa- 
aitj,  with  a  propensity  to  suicide  bj  drowning. 

CATACASMUS,  Cupping,  Scarification. 

CATACAUMA,  Bum. 

CATACAUSIS,  Combustion,  human-HS.  Ebri- 
Ma,  Combastion,  human. 

CATACERAS'TICUS,  from  KaraKs^vwfU,  'I 
temper/  'I  correct'  The  same  as  Epicercuticut. 
A  medicine  capable  of  blunting  the  acrimony  of 
homoars. 

CATACHASMOS,  Scarification. 

CATACHRISIS,  Inunction. 

CATACHRISTOK,  Liniment 

CATACIl'YSIS,  Effu'»iOf  Per/u'no,  from  xara- 
Xm»  '  I  pour  upon.'  Affusion  with  cold  water. — 
Hippocrates.     Decantation. 

CAT  ACLASIS,  from  naraK^a^m,  'I  break  to 
pieces.'  Cam'pylum,  CampyWtU,  Distortion,  or 
spasmodic  fixation  of  the  eyes ;  spasmodic  occlu- 
sion of  the  eyelids;  also,  fracture  of  a  bone. — 
ffippocrates,  VogeL 

CATACLEIS';  frt>m  Kara,  'beneath/ and  xAuf, 
'the  cUricle/  'a  lock  or  fastening/  Kar^Kktia, 
{kw,  and  cAtfw),  I  lock  up.  This  term  has  been 
applied  to  many  parte,  as  to  the  first  rib,  the 
acromion,  the  joining  of  the  stemum  with  the 
libF,  Ac. 

CATACLEI'SIS,  same  etymon.  A  locking  up. 
The  act  of  locking  up.  Morbid  union  of  the  eye- 
lids. 

CATACLTS'MUS,  Cbtaefy^ma,  Cb/a'e/ym«, 
from  ranucAv^p,  'to  submerge,  inundate/  A 
Cl^9ter.  Hippocr.  Others  mean,  by  the  term,  a 
shower-bath,  or  copious  affusion  of  water,*  CaUg- 
mtf'si*.     Ablution,  Douche, 

CATiBONESIS,  CatanUema,  Cataolysmus. 

CATAGAUNA,  Cambogia. 

CATAGKA,  Fracture— c  Fissura,  Fissure,  see 
Contrafissunir— e.  Fractura,  Fracture. 

CATAOMAT'ICS,  CatagmoO^iea  renwd'ia,  from 
aray^o,  'fracture.'  Remedies  supposed  to  be 
capable  of  occasioning  the  formation  of  calluai 

CATAQOOLOS'SUM,  from  MravciV,  'to  draw 
dowB,'  and  yXmnu,  'the  tongue.'  An  instrument 
for  preaiiBg  down  the  tongue,  See  Olossoea- 
loehoa. 

OATAGRAPHOLOOIA,  Pharmaoooatagra- 


CATALENTIA.  Epilepsy,  or  some  disease 
resembling  it — Paracelsus. 

CATALEPSIA  SPURIA,  Ecstasis. 

CAT'ALEPSY,  CataUp'tta,  CataUp'tU,  Caff- 
ocki,  Cai'ockuM,  Oafocka  Oalt'ni,  Morhut  atUm'- 
Urns  Celti,  ffjftU'ria  caialep'tiea,  Congela'iio,  Dt- 
Un'tioy  EncataUj/M,  Aphonia — (Hipper.,)  Anaa'- 
rfitf — (Antigenes,)  Apprthen'tio,  Contempla'tio, 
Ampor  vi^'Uan;  Prehen'aio,  Cbni*  CaUdep'tiOf 
Oppre^no,  Oomprehen'»u>—{C9\.  Aurelian,)  C!om- 
pr9m*no,ApopUa^ia  (7ala2ep'tui,from  KaraXofiffuimf 
•  I  eeue  hold  oV  Tranee  (?)  ^F.)  CatcUqm^,  A 
disease  in  which  there  is  snaden  suspension  of 
the  action  of  the  senses  and  of  Tolition;  the 
limbs  and  trunk  preserrlng  the  different  posi- 
tions  given  to  them.  It  is  a  rare  affection,  but  is 
seen,  at  ^nes,  as  a  form  of  hysteria.  Some  of 
the  Greek  writers  have  used  the  word  in  its  true 
aeeeptation  of  a  teizttre,  turprise,  Ao« 

CATALEPTIC,  CtUaUp'tieut,  same  etymon. 
Belating  to  catalepsy.    Affected  with  catalepsy. 

CATALBp'no  Mbthod,  Mttk*odu»  CataUp'tiea, 
The  admlnis^mtion  of  external  agents  when  in< 
lenisl  agents  are  inappUeable. 

CATALOrXG.  OualoeicmM,  from  «arass«^  <to 
IS 


break  or  grind  down/  A  remedy  whioh  ramaTSi 
unseemly  cicatrices. 

CATAL'PA,  a  Arbo'rea,  Bigno'nia  CataVpa, 
Catal'pa  (Jordifo'lia,  C,  Arborta^eetu  sen  Bignth' 
nuA'dw  seu  Syriuge^oliiif  Cataw'ba  tret,  Indiam 
Bean,  A  decoction  of  the  pods  of  the  Catalpa^ 
an  American  tree,  of  the  Nat,  Fam,  Bignoniaoess, 
Didynamia  Angiospermia,  has  been  recommended 
in  chronic  nervous  asthma. 

Catalpa  Arborba,  Catalp*— o.  Bignonioidei^ 
Catalpa — o.  CordifoUa,  Catalp»— o.  Syringssfolia^ 
Catalpa. 

GATAL'TSIS,  Paralysis,  from  gant  and  X«w, 
'I  dissolve  or  decompose.'  The  aetion  of  pre~ 
•ence  in  producing  decomposition;  as  when  a 
body  which  possesses  what  has  been  termed  eolo- 
lytie  force  resolves  other  bodies  into  new  com* 
pounds  by  mere  contact  or  presence,  without 
itself  experiencing  any  modification. 

CATALYTIC  FORCE,  see  Catalysis. 

CATAMENIA,  Menses — o.  Alba,  Lenooirhoe^ 

CATAME'NIAL,  CatamenM'li;  Men'etntalj 
Men'etruue,  Men'etruoue,  (F.)  Menstrvel,  from 
itara,  and  ^y,  '  a  mouth.'  Appertaining  or  relaU 
ing  to  the  catamenia. 

CATAMENIORUM  FLUXUS  IMMODICUS^ 
Menorrhagia. 

CATANAKCE,  Cichorium  intybus. 

CATANQELOS,  Ruscus. 

CATANTLE'MA,  OatantWeU,  from  nir% 
'upon/  and  arrXaw,  'I  pour.'  Cktieone'tie  and 
Oataone'eie,  Ablution  with  warm  water.  A  £»- 
mentation. — Moschion,  Mareellas  Bmpirions. 

CATAPAS'MA,  from  «arava»«M,  '  I  sprinkle.' 
C€Uapa»'tum,  Coneper'tio,  Epipae'ton,  PasmOf 
Synpa^tna,  Empae'maf  Diapae'ma,  Xer'um,  Am^ 
per'eio,  Epiepae'tum,  Pulvie  aepereo'riue,  A  com- 
pound medicine,  in  the  form  of  powder,  employed 
by  the  ancients  to  sprinkle  on  ulceis,  absorb  per- 
spiration, Ac. — Paulus  of  iBgina. 

CATAPU'ORA,  'a  £dl,'  from  mra^cpM,  'I 
throw  down.'  A  state  resembling  sleep,  with 
privation  of  feeling  and  voice.  Somnolency. 
According  to  others,  Cataphora  is  simply  a  pro- 
found sleep,  which  it  is  difficult  to  rouse  from — 
in  this  sense  being  synonymous  with  Sopor. 

Cataphora  Coma,  see  Apoplexy — a  Hydro* 
cephalioa,  see  Apoplexy — e.  C^mini,  Theriaea 
Londinensis — e.  Magnetica,  Somnambulism,  mag* 
netie. 

CATAPHRAC'TA,  Cataphrat'tee,  a  CMtmh 
from  Kara^p99cn, '  I  fortify.'  A  name  given  by 
Galen  to  a  bandage  applied  round  the  thorax  and 
shoulders.    It  was  also  called  Quadri'^a, 

CATAPIESIS,  Depression. 

CATAPINOSIS,  AbsorpUon. 

GATAP'LASIS,  from  MravXa^sw, '  to  besmear/ 
The  act  of  besmearing  or  overlaying  with  plastei^ 

CAT'APLASM,  Cataplae'ma,  Epiplae'mn. 
BcBoe,  PoulHee,  PuUiee,  from  Karaw^amruVf  (xaw 
and  irXaecuv, '  to  form  or  mould,') '  to  besmear/ 
(F.)  Catapiatme,  A  medicine  applied  exter- 
nally,  under  the  form  of  a  thick  pap.  Cata* 
plasms  are  formed  of  various  ingredients,  and  for 
different  objects.  They  may  be  attodyne,  emoU 
lient,  tonxe,  antieeptie,  irrttatingf  Ao.  A  simple 
poniUee  acts  only  by  virtae  of  its  warmth  and 
moisture.  Mealy,  &tty  substances,  leaves  of 
plimts,  certain  fruits,  ommb  of  bread,  Ao.,  are 
Uie  most  common  bases.  The  chief  poultices 
whioh  have  been  officinal  are  the  following  :— 
Anodyne — e.  Cicntss,  e.  Digitalis.  Antieepiic—^ 
0.  Carbonis,  o.  Danoi,  o.  Fermenti,  o.  AeetosA,  e« 
CuminL  EmoUUnt — e.  Lini,  a  Panis,  o.  Mali 
matnii.  IrritaHng—^  Sinapis,  a  Sodii  ohloridl^ 
0.  Qaero(U  Marint  Tomie  and  AsCrti^^enl — a. 
Alum,  e.  Goulard,  o.  of  Roses. 

Tha  PansiMi  Codes  has  imm  othic  offi«iul 


0ATAPLA8MA  BTNES 


178 


CATARACT 


Mtaplumg.  1.  Cataplat'ma  anod'ynumf  made  of 
poppy  and  hyoacyamus.  2.  Oatapla^ma  twtoUienif 
made  of  meal  and  pulps.  3.  Cataplat'ma  ad 
guppuratio'nem  promoven'damf  of  palps  and  ba- 
filicon.  4.  Cataplat'ma  rube/a'cient  yel  anti- 
pUurit'xeumf  formed  of  pepper  and  yinegar. 

The  only  cataplasms,  the  preparation  of  which  it 
Is  important  to  describe,  are  some  of  the  following : 

Cataplasm,  Alum,  Coagulam  Aluminpsum. — 
e.  of  Beer  grounds,  see  Cataplasma  Ferment!. — 
0.  Carrot,  Cataplasma  DaucL — e.  Charcoal,  Cata- 
plasma  carbonis  ligni. 

CATAPLASMA  BYNES,  see  C.  Fermenti. 

Cataplas'ma  Carbo'nis  Liqni,  Charcoal  Cat- 
apiatm  or  poultice.  Made  by  adding  powdered 
charcoal  to  a  common  cataplasm.  Used  as  an 
antiseptie  to  foul  ulcers,  Ac 

Cataplas'ma  Dauci,  Carrot  Cataplasm  or 
poultice.  Made  by  boiling  the  root  of  Uie  Carrot 
until  it  is  soft  enough  to  form  a  poultice.  Used 
in  fetid  ulcers. 

Cataplas'ma  FiEcuLJE  Ckrevisub,  see  C. 
Fermenti. 

Cataplas'ma  Ferment'i,  C.  effervetfcen;  Yeatt 
Cataplatm  or  Poultice ,  (F.)  CataplaMme  de  Levure. 
(Take  of  meal  fi>j,  yratt,  tbss.  Expose  to  a  gentle 
heat)  It  is  antiseptic,  and  a  good  application 
to  bruises.  A  Cataplasm  of  Beer  Grounds^  Cata- 
platma  F<b'cuUb  Cerevi$'ia,  C,  Byne»,  is  used  in 
the  same  cases. 

Cataplab'ma  Shta'pis,  C.  Sina'peoitf  Sin'a- 
pitm.  Mustard  Cataplasm  or  Poultice^  (F.)  Coto- 
pleutme  de  Moutard  ou  Sinapisme,  {Mustard  and 
liinseed  meal  or  meal  i,a  equal  parts.  Warm 
vinegar  or  water,  q.  s.)  A  rubefacient  and  sti- 
mulant applied  to  the  soles  of  the  feet  in  coma, 
low  typhus,  Ac,  as  well  as  to  the  pained  part  in 
rheumatism,  Ac. 

CATAPLEX'IS,  <S^(u;>or,from  jcara,  and  xXn^am, 
*  I  strike.'  The  act  of  striking  with  amazement 
Appearance  of  astonishment  as  exhibited  by  the 
•yes  in  particular.     See  IlflD  media. 

CATAPOSIS,  Deglutition. 

CATAPOTIOX,  Pilula. 

CATAPSYX'IS,  from  KaTax\,vx»y  'I  refrige- 
rate' 'y  Peripsyx'is.  Considerable  coldness  of  the 
body,  without  rigor  and  horripilatio.  —  Galen, 
Per/ric'tio.  Coldness  in  the  extreme  parts  of  the 
limbs. — Hippocrates. 

CATAPTO'SIS,  Dedden'tia,  a/a//.  This  word, 
at  times,  expresses  the  fall  of  a  patient,  attacked 
with  epilepsy,  or  apoplexy ;  at  others,  the  sudden 
resolution  of  a  paralytic  limb. 

CATAPULTA  VIRILIS,  Penis. 

OATAPUTIA  MINOR,  Euphorbia  Uthyris, 
Bicinus  communis. 

CAT' ARACT,  Catarac'ta,  Catarrhac'ta,  Suffu'- 
aio  Oc'ulij  S.  Lentis  crystaWina,  Phtharma  cata- 
ra^taf  Cali'go  lentis,  Gutta  opa'ca,  Hypoe'hymaf 
ffopoc'hjfsis,  Hopoph'ysiSfPhacoscoto'ma,  Parop*- 
9is  catarac'ta,  Qlauco'ma  Woulhou'si,  from  xara- 
passtiv  {Kara  and  pavntv),  'to  tumble  down.'  A 
deprivation  of  sight,  which  comes  on,  as  if  a  veil 
fell  before  the  eyes.  Cataract  consists  in  opacity 
of  the  crystalline  lens  or  its  capsule,  which  pre- 
Tents  the  passage  of  the  rays  of  light,  and  pre- 
elndes  vision.  The  causes  are  obscure.  Diag- 
nosis.— The  patient  is  blind,  the  pupil  seems 
dosed  by  an  opake  body,  of  variable  colour,  but 
commonly  whitish : — the  pupil  contracting  and 
dilating.  Cataracts  have  been  divided,  by  some, 
into  spurious  and  genuine.  The  former,  where 
the  obstacle  to  vision  is  between  the  capsule  of 
the  lens  and  the  uvea :  the  latter,  where  it  is  in 
the  lens  or  eapsule.  A  lenticular  cataract  is 
where  the  affeotion  is  seated  in  the  lens ; — a  cap- 
9ular  or  membranous,  in  the  capsule.  The  eap- 
mdmr  k  divided  again,  by  Beer,  into  the  onurior, 


posterior,  and  complete  capsular  eataraeL  Whoa 
the  capsule  is  rendered  opake,  in  conMqneBM 
of  an  injury,  which  cuts  or  rupturea  anj  part  af 
it,  it  thickens,  becomes  leathery,  and  haa  beat 
called  Catarac'ta  arida  siliguo'sa,  Caiarsu^tm 
Morgagnia'na  lactea  vel  purt/or'mis,  ia  the  an'ttv 
variety,  in  which  the  crystalline  Sa  traaafonaM 
into  a  liquid  similar  to  milk,  (F.)  Catarade  kd' 
teuse  ;  or,  as  generally  defined)  in  which  there  Si 
opacity  of  the  fluid  situate  between  the  lens  and 
its  capsule.  The  cap^sulo-lenti<^ular  alTecta  both 
lens  and  capsule,  and  Beer  conceives  the  liqatr 
Morgagni,  in  an  altered  state,  may  eontribnte  te 
it  Cataracts  are  also  called  hard,  soft,  (PAoea- 
malti'cia,)  stony^  (F.  pierremse,)  milky  fxt  ctrsy, 
{laiteuse  ou  casiuse,  Galactoeatara^ta,  Catarsi^tm 
lactic'olor,)  according  to  their  densi^  : — whilst 
pearly,  yellow,  brown,  gray,  green,  black,  (F.) 
blanche,  perlfe,  jaune,  brune,  grise,  rerte,  uoir$, 
according  to  their  colour : — jfixed  or  vaeillatiuif, 
— catarac'ta  capsukh-lentieula'ris  fixa  vel  frm'- 
ula,  {¥,)Jixe  ou  branlante,  according  aa  they  are 
fixed  or  movable  behind  the  pupiL  They  are 
likewise  called  Catarac'ta  marmora'ei4e,  /«««•. 
tra'tm,  stella'ta,  puncta'ta,  dimidia'i4t,  Ac,  ae- 
oording  to  the  appearances  they  present 

They  may  also  be  simple,  or  complicated  wiA 
adhesion,  amaurosis,  specks,  Ac. ;  and  pt  imarg 
or  primitive,  when  opake  before  the  operation  ;— 
secondary,  when  the  opacity  ia  the  result  of  tht 
operation. 

The  following  claasifieation  of  eataraeti  it  bj 
M.  Desmarres: 

Class  I.  True  Caiaraets. 

1  Green. 
Black. 
Osseous. 
Stony  or  chalky. 
Striated,etidatedi 
barred,   dehis- 
cent, with  three 
branches,  Ac 
Disseminated,  cr 

dotted. 
Congenital. 
Traumatic 
GlancomatouBL 
'  Morgagnian,    cr 

interstitiaL 
Cystic,  pomlai^ 

fetid. 
Shaking,  or  floafc- 

ing. 
Luxated. 
Pyramidal  orfc- 

getant 
Arid  ailiquoia. 
All   the  varieties  of  lentieobr 
and  capsular  cataracts. 

Lenticular. 

Capsular. 

Capsulo-lenticnlar. 


o.  Lenticular 
Cataracts. 


Hard. 


Soft. 


b.  Capsular 
Cataracts. 

c.  Capsulo- 
ventrieular 

Cataracts. 

d.  Secondary 
Cataracts. 


Liquid. 

Other  varie- 
ties, soft,hard, 
or  liquid. 

Anterior. 
Posterior. 


1 
{ 


Class  II.    False  Cataritete. 

Fibrinous. 
Purulent 
Sanguineous. 
Pigmentons. 

Cataract  is  eommonly  a  disease  of  elderly  li- 
dividuals,  although,  notunfreqnentiy,  ecmgeu^itaL 
It  forms  slowly;  objects  are  at  first  seen  ai 
through  a  mist ;  light  bodies  appear  to  fly  belbn 
the  eyes,  and  it  is  not  until  after  months  or  ysail 
that  the  sight  is  wholly  lost  No  means  wQl  ob- 
viate the  evil  except  an  operatioii,  whieb  cuadsti 
in  remoTing  the  obatada  to  th»  pasM(»  ot  tha 


CATABAOTA 


IW 


0ATARRHTT8 


Sght  to  the  nliiia.  Four  chief  methods  are  em- 
ployed for  this  purpose.  1.  CoMehing  or  Deprta- 
•MA,  Syai<miJt'i9,  H$aUm}fxfU,  (F.)  Ahaiuement, 
i>^^p/aeeMeMt  <ie  la  Cataraete.  This  oonsiete  in 
pMsing  a  cataract  needle  throneh  the  sclerotica 
and  subjacent  membranea,  a  little  abore  the 
transrerse  diameter  of  the  eye ;  and  at  about  two 
lines'  distance  from  the  ciroamferenoe  of  the 
trmnsparent  comea,  until  the  point  sirives  in  the 
posterior  chamber  of  the  eye.  With  this  the 
oystaliine  is  depressed  to  the  outer  and  lower 
pan  of  the  globe  of  the  eye,  where  it  is  left. 
1.  Bjf  abtorptian, — by  the  French  termed  broie- 
wt€mi,  or  6nimii^.  This  is  performed  in  the  same 
manner  ma  the  former;  except  that,  instead  of 
taming  the  crystalline  from  the  axis  of  the  Tisnal 
rays,  it  is  dirided  by  the  outUng  edge  of  the 
Birdie,  and  its  fragments  are  scattered  in  the 
humours  of  the  eye,  where  they  ore  absorbed. 
3.  By  exiraetioUf  which  consists  in  openings  with 
a  particular  kind  of  knife,  the  transparent  cornea 
and  the  anterior  portion  of  the  capsule  of  the 
cfystalline ;  and  causing  the  lens  to  issue  through 
the  aperture.  Each  of  the  processes  has  its  tA~ 
vantages  and  disadvantages,  and  aU  are  used  by 
surgeons.  4.  Some,  again,  pass  a  cataract  needle 
through  the  transparent  cornea  and  pupil  to  the 
exystalline,  and  depress  or  cause  its  absorption. 
This  is  called  Keratonyxsis,  which  see. 

Catabact,  Black,  Amaurosis — o.  Capsular, 
■ee  Cataract — c.  Capsulo-lenticular,  see  Cataract 
— e.  Central,  Centiadiaphanes — o.  Cheesy,  see 
Cataract — c  Congenital,  see  Cataract — e.  Com< 
plicated,  see  Cataract — c  Fixed,  see  Cataract — 
c  Genuine,  see  Cataract-~c.  Hard,  see  Cataract 
— e.  Lenticular,  see  Cataract — c.  Membranous, 
see  Cataract — c  Milky,  see  Cataract — c.  Opake, 
see  Cataract— -c.  Primary,  see  Cataract — c  Primi- 
ttve,  see  Cataract — c  Secondary,  see  Cataract — 
c  Simple,  see  Cataract — c.  Soft,  see  Cataract — 
e.  Spurious,  see  Cataract— c  Stony,  see  Cataract 
— «.  Vacillating,  see  Cataract. 

CATARACT  A,  Cataract— c  Arida  siliquosa, 
see  Cataract — c.  Capsulo-lenticttlaris,  see  Cata- 
ract— c.  Centralis,  Centradiaphanes — o.  IHmidi- 
ata,  see  Cataract — c.  Fenestrata,  see  Cataract — 
9.  Glanca,  Glanooma  —  c.  LacUcolor,  see  Cata- 
ract— e.  Liquida,  Hygrocataracta — c  Marmo- 
laeea,  see  Cataract — o.  Morgagniana,  see  Cata- 
ract—  0.  Nigra,  Amaurosis — c.  ^unctatay  see 
<^ktaract — c  Stellate,  see  Cataract. 

CA  TAB  ACTS,  ABAISSEMENT  DE  LA,  see 
Cataract— c.  Blanehtf  see  Cataract — e.  BranlafUe, 
see  Cataract— e.  Brune,  see  Cataract— e.  CatfuM, 
see  Cataract —  e.  Viplatem^nt  de  Zo,  see  Cataract 
— <.  /*txe,  see  Cataract— «.  flWte,  see  Cataract — 
e.  JanwB^  see  Cataract — e.  Zaiteu§e,  see  Cataract 
— c  Noire,  Amaurosis,  see  Cataract — c.  PerUi, 
see  Cataract — c  PUrreu^e,  see  Cataract— c  Verte, 
see  Cataract.       . 

CATARACTS,  (F.)  Catarae^tw,  Catarae'td 
eifta'hw.  One  affected  with  cataract.  The  French 
ise  this  term,  both  for  the  eye  affected  with  eata- 
laet  and  the  patient  himself. 
CATARIA,  see  Nepeta— o.  Vulgaris,  Kepeta. 
CATARRH',  Catar*rhu»,  Caiar'rhoput,  Catar- 
fhf'ma,  Bheuma,  Defiitx'io,  Catattag'ma,  PhUg- 
wuai>rrkag"ia,Phleamaiorrkcg'a^rom  Kara,  *  down- 
wards/ and  fm, '  I  flow.'  A  discharge  of  fluid 
from  a  raucous  membrane.  The  ancients  consi- 
dered eatarrh  as  a  simple  flux,  and  not  as  an  in- 
Hammation.  Generally  it  partakes  of  tiiis  cha- 
faeler,  howerer.  Caiarrk  is,  with  us,  usually 
fcsUlcted  to  inflammation  of  the  mucous  mem- 
Vtaae  of  the  air-passages :  the  French  extend  it 
lo  that  of  all  mucous  membranes;  (F.)  FUac 
t,  FUtadon  catarrkah^ 

ill  tha  BBglith  sense,  freneAo-eoiar'. 


rk%a,  Pulmonary  Catarrh,  Lung  fever,  (ml- 
garly,)  Bheuma  Pee'torie,  DeetiUa'tio  Pee^ torts, 
Oatar^rhue  Pte'torit,  C.  Pulnu^wtm,  C.  Pulmo- 
na'lie,  C,  BronehiaUie,  Bltnnop'tgeit,  Tue'eie  cO" 
tarrha^lie,  eimplex,  Qrat^do  (of  many),  Pehrie 
Oatarrka'lie,  Blennotho'rax,  Broncki'tit,  Catar'- 
rkuM  d  Fri'gorif  (F.)  Catarrhe  p^monaire,  Fihfre 
Oatarrhale,  Bkume  de  Poitrine,  a  Cold,  is  a  su- 
perficial inflammation  of  the  mucous  follicles  of 
the  trachea  and  bronchi.  It  is  commonly  an  af- 
fection of  but  little  consequence,  but  apt  to  re- 
lapse and  become  cAroaie.  It  is  characterized 
by  cough,  thirst,  lassitude,  fever,  watery  eyes, 
with  increased  secretion  of  mucus  from  the  air- 
passages.  The  antiphlogisUc  regimen  and  time 
usually  remove  it — Sometimes,  the  inflammation 
of  the  bronchial  tubes  is  so  great  as  to  prove 
fiOal. 

Catarrh,  Acuts,  or  the  Utsrub,  see  Metri- 
tis —  c.  Chronic,  Bronchitis,  (chronic)  —  o.  Dry, 
see  Bronchitis  —  c  Pulmonary,  Bronchitis,  Ca- 
tarrh— e.  Rose,  Fever,  hay — c.  Suffocating  ner- 
vous. Asthma,  Thymioum — o.  Summer,  Fever, 
hay. 

Catarrb',  Epidbv'xc,  Catar^rhue  epidem'teue, 
C.  d  eonta'gio,  Bheuma  epidem'iewn.  Catarrh 
prevailing  owing  to  some  particular  Conetiiutio 
airUj  uid  affecting  a  whole  country, — Injluenta, 

CATARRHACTA,  Cataract 

CATAR'RHAL,  Catarrka'lie,  Catarrko'ieue, 
CatarrhtUfxeue,  CatarrKo9ficu$.  Relating  to 
catarrh,— as  (kttarrkal  Fever. 

CATARRHS  AIQU£  DS  V UTERIS,  see 
Metritis  —  e.  Bneeal,  AphthsB, — c.  ConvnUive, 
Bronchitis— «.  Gaetrique,  Gastritis — e.  Guttural, 
Cynanche  tonsillaris — e.  JniesftiMil,  Diarrhoea — 
e.  Largngten,  Laryngitis  —  c.  Naeal,  Coryza — 
e,  Oeulaire,  Ophthalmia — o.  de  P  Oreille,  Otir- 
rhoea — e.  Pkargngien,  Cynanche  parotidea — c. 
Pituiteux,  Bronchorrhoea  —  e,  Pulmonaire,  Ca- 
tarrh—«.  See  ;  see  Bronchitis— «.  Stomaeal,  Gas- 
teorrhoea — e.  Utirin,  Lenoorrhoea — c.  Ve*eieal, 
Cystorrhoea. 

CATARRHEC'TICA,  from  Mromyw/ti,  <I 
break  down.'  Remedies  considered  proper  for 
evacuating; — as  diuretics,  cathartics,  Ac.  Hip- 
pocrates. * 

CATARRHEUMA,  Catarrh. 

CATARRffEUX  (F.)  Catarrlu/nie.  One  sub- 
ject  to  catarrh ;  affected  with  catarrh. 

CATARRHEX'IA,  Oatarrhex^ie ;  same  ety- 
mon  as  Caiarrheeiiea,  The  action  of  Catarrhec- 
tica.    Also,  effusion ;  evacuation  of  the  bowels. 

CATARRHEXIS,  Catarrhexia,  Excrement^ 
e.  Vera,  HsBmatochesia. 

CATARRH(EA,  Rheumatism. 

CATARRHOET'ICUS,  from  raraMc«,  'I  flow 
fit>m.'  An  epithet  for  disease  produced  by  a 
discharge  of  phlegm ;  catarrhal. 

CATAR'RHOPA  PHY'MAT  A,from  ««r<rpfMir«f, 
carappovirf , '  sloping  downwards.'  Tubercles  tend, 
ing  downwards,  or  with  their  apices  downwards. 

CATARRHOPHE,  Absorption. 

CATARRH0PHE8IS,  Absorption. 

CATARRHO'PIA,  Caiar'rhgeie,  from  eara 
'downwards,'  and  pown,  'inclination.'  An  alBuz 
of  fluids  towards  the  inferior  parts,  and  espe- 
cially towards  the  viscera  of  the  abdomen.  The 
G^reek  word  ava^ma  expresses  an  opposite  phe- 
nomenon, or  a  tendenoy  towards  the  upper  parts. 

CATARRHOPUS,  Catarrh. 

CATARRHOS'CHBSIS,  fi<om  Konppos,  'ea- 
tarrh,'  and  •%Mtc, '  suppression.'  The  suppres- 
sion of  a  mucous  discharge. 

CATARRHU8,  Defluxion,  Tnssis— e.  JBstivus, 
fever,  hay — o.  Bellinsulanus,  Cynanche  parotl- 
dsM — c  Bronchialis,  Catarrh — c  Bronehiomm, 
Bronehitia — e.  i  Oontagio,  Influensa— e.  BpU 


0ATABBHTSI8 


180 


0ATINU6  9TJS0BIUS 


dtmiouBy  Inflnensa,  CaAairh,  epidomio — e.  Oeni- 
talianiy  Lencorrhoea — c  GonorrhoBa,  Gonoirhces 
— c  Intestinalu,  Diarrhoea — e.  La^ryngwu,  La- 
zyngo-oatarrhttB— c  ad  Nares,  Corfsa— o.  Nasa- 
lis,  Coryxa — o.  Pulmonalu,  Catarrh — o.  Palmo« 
nam,  Bronohitifl,  Catarrh— o.  SeniliB,  Bronchitis, 
(ohronic)— 0.  SuffooatiTos  Barbadeofia,  C.  traohe- 
■lifl— 0.  Trachealia,  Laryngo-oatarrhos — c  Ure- 
thrsB,  Qonnorrhoea  pura — e.  Urethralis,  Gonor- 
rhoea—e.  VeaiciBi  CystorrhoBa. 

CATABBHYSIS,  Catarrhopia,  Defloxion. 

CATABTISIS,  Catartismus. 

CATABTIS'MUS,  CiUar'tuit,  from  Mraf»ri{ciy, 
'  to  repair,  replaoe.'  The  ooaptation  of  a  luxated 
or  fraetnred  bone,  or  hernia. 

CATASABGA,  Anasarca. 

CATASCEUE,  Struotore. 

CATASCHASMUS,  Dloodletiing»  Scarification. 

CATASTAGMUS,  Catarrh,  Coryxa. 

CATASTALAGMUS,  Coryia,  Distillation.     . 

CATA8TALTIGA,  HnmatostaUca,  Sedataves. 

CATAS'TABIS,  from  Km^ttrnfju,  *  I  eBteblish.' 
The  oonstitntion,  state,  condition,  Ac,  of  any 
thing.  —  Hippocrates.  Also  the  redaction  of  a 
bone.    See  Constitution,  and  Habit  of  Body. 

GATAT'ASIS,  from  ganruwm,  *  I  extend'.  Ex- 
tension.  The  extension  and  reduction  of  a  firac- 
tared  limb. — Hippocrates. 

CATATHLIPSIS,  Oppression. 

CATAWBA  TBEE,  Catalpa. 

CATAXIS,  Fracture. 

CATCH  FLY,  Apocynum  aadrossBmifoUum, 
Silene  Virginioa. 

CATCHUP,  Ketchup. 

CAT'ECHU.  The  extract  of  rarions  parte  of 
the  Aea'da  CcU'ecAit,  Mimo'ta  Oat'eehu,  Caaf- 
ehUf  an  oriental  tree.  The  drug  is  also  called 
Terra  Japon'tea,  Extrae'tum  CaUchu,  Japan 
Earthf  CcuuiheUf  Cadtekut  Ca^how,  Caitehu,  Oatt- 
joe,  Caeau,  CaU,  Kaath,  Cuti,  Outcky  Coira,  Sue- 
en*  Japan' ieuMf  (F.)  Caekou.  It  is  a  powerful 
•stringent,  and  is  used  in  diarrhoea,  intestinal  he- 
morrhage, Ac.    Dose,  gr.  xy  to  ^as,  in  powder. 

Catbchu,  Square,  see  Nauolea  gambir. 

CATEIAD'ION,  from  Kara,  and  cia,  <  a  blade 
of  grass.'  A  long  instrument  thrust  into  the 
nostrils  to  excite  hemorrhage  in  headach. — 
AretsBus. 

CATENA  MUSCULUS,  TibiaUs  anticus. 

CATEONESIS,  Catantiema. 

CATGUT,  Galega  Virginiana. 

CATH^'BESIS,  KoBaiptvif,  'subtraction,  di- 
minution/ Extenuation  or  exhaustion,  owing  to 
forced  exercise.  —  Hippocrates.  The  action  of 
oatheretics. 

CATH^BETICUS,  Catheretic 

CATHABETICUS,  CaUiartic 

CATHABI6M0S,  Depuration. 

CATHAB'MA,  Pnryamenfum.  The  matter 
•▼acuated  by  a  puigative,  or  by  spontaneous 
purging :  also,  a  cathartic 

CATHAB'MUS,  Same  etymon ;  a  purgation. 
-—Hippocrates.  Also,  the  cure  of  a  disease  by 
magic,  Ac 

CATHAB'SIS,  from  ca^oipny,  (koB*  and  aipciv, 
•to  take  away,')  'to  purge.'  Purga'tio,  Apoca- 
tkar'ne,  Co^ropho^rxa,  CopropMore'tie.  A  natu- 
ral or  artificial  purgaUo*  of  any  passage ; — mouth, 
Anns,  ragina,  Ac 

CATHAB'TIC,  Catkar'ttetu,  Cathart'tUme, 
Oathar'ma,  Coprocrit'ieum,  Coprago*gum,  Luetra- 
mWrurn,  Pnrgane  medieamtnt'wnfTriekili'um,  De- 
jeeto'rium  Bemtd'ium,  Eeeatkar^tiew,  Hypacti- 
CM,  ffopoekarei^icuSf  Alvum  evae'vane,  Egpet'oMoe, 
Lapae*tieu»,  Apoeatkar^tieue.  Same  etymon.  (F.) 
(kukarHqua.  A  medicine  which,  when  taken  in- 
tamally,  inoreases  the  number  of  alvine  evacua- 
tiont.    Soma  inbstanoei  act  upon  the  upper  part 


of  the  intestinal  canal,  as  calomel  and  eoloeynik  / 
otiiers,  on  the  lower  part,  as  alote  ;  and  some  on 
the  whole  extent,  as  ealine  purgatives.  Hence  a 
choice  may  be  necessary.  Cathartics  are  divided 
into  purgatives  and  laxatives.  The  following  ii 
a  list  of  the  chief  cathartics : 

Aloe,  Cassia  Marilandica,  Colocjmthis,  Elate- 
rium,  Gambogia,  Hydrargyri  Chloridum  mite, 
Hydrargyri  Oxydum  nigrum,  Hydrarg.  cum 
Magnesii,  Jalapa,  Juglans,  Magnesia.  Magnesias 
Carbonas,  Magnesise  Sulphas,  Manna,  Mannita, 
Oleum  Euphorbin  Lathyridis,  Oleum  BicinI, 
Oleum  Tiglii,  Podophyllum,  PotasssB  Acetas,  Po- 
tassss  Bistilphas,  Potassss  Sulphas,  Potassss  Bl- 
tartras,  PotasssB  Tartras,  Bheum,  Scammonium, 
Senna,  Sinapis,  Sodas  et  Potassss  Tartras,  Sodss 
Phosphas,  Sods  Sulphas,  Sodi  Chloridum,  Sul- 
phur, Veratria,  AqusB  Mineralee  Sulphurese  el 
SalinsB,  Enemata,  Sappositoria. 

CATHABTIN,  see  Cassia  Senna,  and  Con- 
volvulus jalapa. 

CATHARTIQUE,  Cathartic 

CATHABTOCABPUS,  Cassia  fistula. 

OATHEDBA,  Anus. 

CATHEMEBINUS,  Quotidian. 

CATHEMEBUS,  Quotidian. 

CATHEBET'IC,  CatkiBreeicw,  E^lot'iema, 
Sarcopk'ague,  from  ica^aipciv,  '  to  eat,' '  destroy.' 
Substances  applied  to  warts,  exuberant  granula- 
tions, Ac,  to  eat  them  down.     Mild  cauetice, 

CATH'ETEB,  from  ica^m^i  (ratf',  and  m^i.  'to 
send,')  '  I  explore.'  jEne'a,  AVgalit,  Catkete'rie, 
Demieeor,  Immu'eor,  A  hollow  tube,  introduced 
by  surgeons  into  the  urinary  bladder,  for  the 
purpose  of  drawing  off  the  urine.  Catheters  are 
made  of  silver  or  elastic  gum.  See  Bougie  The 
French  generally  use  the  word  eatketer  for  the 
solid  eound  or  etaff;  and  algalie  and  eonde  for 
the  hollow  instrument. 

Cathbtbr,  Nasal.  An  instrument,  invented 
by  M.  Gensoul,  of  Lyons,  for  catheterising  the 
ductus  ad  nasum.  It  is  hook-shaped ;  the  extre- 
mity, bent  at  a  right  angle,  is  about  an  inch  in 
length,  suited  to  Uie  distance  of  the  lower  orifice 
of  the  duct  from  the  nostril,  and  likewise  to  the 
length  and  form  of  the  duc^  with  a  slight  spiral 
turn. 

CATHBTEBIS,  Catheter. 

CATHETEBISIS,  Catheterismus. 

CATHETBBIS'MUS,  Catkete'rieie,  Catkttert^ 
•a'tio,  CtUk'ettrxem,  Catketerita'tion,  Immit'eio 
€fatkete'rt9,  same  etymon.  The  introduction  of  a 
catheter  or  sound  into  the  bladder  or  Eustachian 
tube.    Also  probing  a  wound.     Melosis. 

CATHETEBIZATION,  Catheterismus. 

CATH'ETEBIZB.  To  perform  the  operation 
of  catheterism ; — ^in  other  words,  to  introduce  the 
catheter,  to  probe  or  sound  a  cavity. 

CATHID'BYSIS,  from  xahi^u,  '  I  place  to- 
gether.' Beduction  of  a  part  to  its  natural  situ- 
ation. 

CATHMIA,  PInmbi  oxydum  semi-vitreum. 

CATHMIB,  Calamina. 

CATHOD'IC,  Catkod'ietu;  from  n^,  'down- 
wards,'  and  Mof, '  a  way.'  An  epithet  applied  by 
Dr.  Marshall  Hall  to  a  downward  course  of  ner- 
vous action. 

CATH'OLIC  HUMOUBS,  (F.)  Humtwe  Ca^ 
tkoliqueSf  are  the  fluids  spread  over  the  whole 
body. 

CATHOLICON,  Panacea. 

Cathol'icon  Duplbx.  An  ancient  purging 
electuary,  chiefly  oomposed  of  cassia,  tamarinds, 
rhubarb,  senna,  Ac. 

CATHOLICUM,  Panacea. 

CATII/LIA.    A  weight  of  nine  oan< 

CATILLUS,  Cup. 

CATINUS  FUSOBIUS,  Cnicibla. 


CATLnra 


181 


CAUSA 


CATUNO,  Knitt,  doable-edged. 
CATO,  mmrm,  'below/  'beneath.'  This  word, 
ki  tke  writingi  of  HippoerAtes,  is  oflen  nsed  for 
tke  abdemen,  cepeeially  the  intestines.  When  he 
adnMs  a  remedy  nrw,  he  means  a  purgative ; 
iben  evw,  'abore  or  upwards/  an  emetic.  As  a 
fnAz,  Ckio  means  'beneath/  as  in 

CATOCATHARTIC,  Catocathar'ticu$,from 
Mw, '  downwards,'  and  Ko^uiptm,  *  I  purge.'  A 
■ediciae  which  purges  downwards.  One  that 
fndneeit  alTine  evacuations.  The  antithesis  to 
iMtathartie, 

CATOCHA  GALENI,  Catalepsy. 

CArOCHE,  Ont'oekeia,  Cat'orhuif  from  Kartxt*, 
'I  Rtain,' '  I  hold  fasL'  This  word  has,  by  some, 
ben  a«ed  synonymously  with  Catalep!<y  :  by 
tthen.  with  Coma  vigil ;  by  others,  with  Tetanus. 

CATOCHrS,  Cati»che,  Ecftasis— c.  Cervinus, 
TrtSBTif — e.  Holot(»nicn9,  Tetanus — e.  Infhntum, 
bdnration  of  the  ctflinlar  tissue. 

CATOMIP'MOS.   fnim   Kar^t,  'beneath/  and 

1^  'shoulder;'  tSuhhnmfra'tio,     A   mode  with 

tfc«  socients  of  reducing  luxation  of  the  humoruf* 

Wni*iDr  the  body  by  the  arm. — Paulus  of  ^gina. 

'CATOPTER,  Speculum. 

CATOP'TRIC  EXAMINATION  OP  THE 
EYL  When  a  lighted  candle  is  held  before  the 
ejv.  the  pupil  of  which  has  been  dilated  by  bella- 
ioBMj  three  images  of  it  are  seen — two  erect,  and 
«M  iDTerted :  —  the  former  owing  to  reflection 
froa  the  cornea  and  anterior  surface  of  the  orys- 
tidUne;  the  latter  owing  to  reflection  from  the 
poAerior  layer  of  the  crystalline.  This  mode  of 
cxuBiaing  the  eye  has  been  proposed  as  a  means 
if  dis|Bosis  between  cataract  and  amaurosis.  In 
tk  Isiuer,  all  the  images  are  seen. 

CATOPTROMANCY,  from  mrorrow,  {xara, 
lad  •Kfj^n,)  *  a  mirror,'  and  ftarruuy  'aivination.' 
A  land  of  djvination  by  means  of  a  mirror. 

CATOPTRON,  .Speculum. 

CATORCnrTES.  A  kind  of  sour  wine,  pre- 
pared with  the  orchis  and  black  grape,  or  dried 
ip.  It  wss  formerly  employed  a^  a  diuretic  and 
(ueiu^^ogue. — Dioscorides.  Called,  also,  jS^c»'- 
IM.— Gtlen. 

CAT0RETICU8,  PurgaUve. 

CATOTERICUS,  Purgative. 

CATO'TICA,  from  xant,  'l>cneath.'  Diseases 
infeetinj  iatcmnl  surfaces.  Pravity  of  the  fluids 
or  emanctorics,  that  open  on  the  internal  surfaces 
of  or^nii.  The  second  order  in  the  class  Eceri- 
tMcl  Good. 

CAT0XT8,  Ptracn'tu;  from  Karay  'an  inten- 
Bre,'  ud  •(«(,  'acute.'  Highly  acute ;  as  MorhuB 
CafM-y*.  Jf.  Ptracu'tMf  a  verv  acute  diseni^c. 

CATS  EYE,  AMAUROTIC,  see  Amaurotic 

CAT'fFOOT,  Antcnnaria  dioica. 

CATTAOAUMA,  Cambogia. 

CATTITER08,  Tin. 

CATULOTICA,  Cicatrisantia. 

CATU-TRIPALl.  Pii)er  longum. 

CAUCALIS  CAROTA,  Daucus  carotar— c.  Sa- 
■ieflU,  Ssnicula. 

CAITALOIDES,  Patella. 

CArrASIAN.  see  Homo. 

CAVCHEMAR,  Incubus. 

CAVCHEVIEILLE,  Incubus. 

CAUCHUC,  Caoutchouc. 

CAUDA,  Coccyx,  Penis. 

CiCDA  EQri'KA.  The  spinal  marrow,  at  its 
tomioation,  about  the  second  lumbar  vertebra, 
pTpj  off  a  coniiiderablo  number  of  nerves,  which, 
vbea  nnravelled,  resemble  a  horse's  tail, — hence 
ftename;  (F.)  ^M«iie  de  C'Aera/,  Q.  de  la  MoHle 
Mfimiirt,    See  Medulla  Spinalis. 

CiCDA  Salajc,  Penis.  f 

Caudal,  CaudaUy  Cauda* lU,  Cauda' tHM;  from 
ea^in,  *%  taiL'  Relating  or  appertaining  to  a 
teiL    Having  a  tail  or  tail-like  mppendt^: — / 


as  'caudal  or  eaudatt  eorpuscles* — eorpnsclaf 
having  a  tail-like  appendage,  as  in  canoerona 
growths. 

CAUDATE,  Caudal. 

CAUDATIO,  Clitorism. 

CAUDATUS,  Bicaudatus. 

CAUDIEZ,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP.  Can- 
dies is  a  small  town,  nine  leagues  from  Perpig- 
nan,  in  France,  where  there  is  a  thermal  springy 
containing  a  little  sulphate  of  soda  and  iron. 

CAUDLE:  (F.)  Chaudrau,  chaud,  'warm  or 
hot.'  A  nourishing  gruel  given  to  women  during 
the  childbed  state.  The  following  is  a  form  for 
it :  Into  a  pint  of  flne  gruel,  not  thick,  put,  whilst 
it  is  boiling  hot,  the  yolk  of  an  egg  beaten  with 
sugar,  and  mixed  with  a  large  spoonAil  of  cold 
water,  a  glass  of  wine,  and  nutmeg.  Mix  the 
whole  well  together.  Brandy  is  sometimes  sub- 
stituted for  the  wine,  and  lemon  peel  or  capillaire 
added.  It  is  also  sometimes  made  of  gruel  and 
beer,  with  sugar  and  nutmeg. 

CAUL,  from  (L.)  eaula,  «a  fold,'  Pilut,  PiW- 
olu»,  Ga'ha,  Vitta,  (F.)  Corffe,  G>iffe-^{Etre  nS 
coefff —  'to  be  bom  with  a  caul.')  The  English 
name  for  the  omentum.  When  a  child  is  bom 
with  the  membranes  over  the  face,  it  is  said  to 
have  been  '  httrn  with  a  caul,*  In  the  catalogue 
of  superstitions,  this  is  one  of  the  favourable 
omens.  The  caul  itself  is  supposed  to  confer 
privileges  upon  the  possessor;  hence  the  mem- 
branes are  dried,  and  sometimes  sold  for  a  high 
price.     See  Epiploon. 

CAULE'DON,  Cicjf e'don,  from  Kmw\0(,  'a  stalk.' 
A  transverse  fracture. 

CAU'LIFLOWER,  (0.)  Kohl,  'cabbage/  and 
fiovetr  [  ?  ],  Brassica  Florida. 

Cauliflower  Excrks'cbnob,  JKrcrescen'ha 
Syphilit'icaf  (F.)  Ohoujicur,  A  syphilitio  ex- 
crescence, which  appears  about  the  origin  of  the 
mucous  membranes,  chiefly  about  the  anus  and 
vulva,  and  which  resembles,  in  appearanoe,  tha 
head  of  the  cauliflower. 

CAULIS,  Penis— c.  Florida,  Brassica  Florida. 

C  A  U  L  0  P  U  Y  L'L  U  M  THALICTROI 'DES, 
Leon'tice  thalictroVdra,  Blueberry  Cohoshf  CofiMk, 
Cohushf  Blueberry  J  Papoote  Boott  Squaw  Boot, 
Blue  Ginaenfff  Yellow  (iintengt  a  plant  of  the  Fa- 
mily  Berbcridcce;  Her,  Sy«t,  Hexandria  Mono- 
^vnin,  which  grows  all  over  the  United  States, 
flowering  in  May  and  Juno.  The  infusion  of  the 
root  is  much  used  by  the  Indians  in  various  dis- 
eases. To  it  are  ascribed  emmenagogue  and  dia- 
phoretic virtues. 

CAULOPLE'GIA,  from  «avXef,  '  the  male  or- 
gan,' and  rXr/Yiif  *  a  wound,'  or  '  stroke.'  An  in- 
jury or  paralvi'is  of  the  male  organ. 

CAULORRIIAGIA,  Stimatosis— c.  Ejaculato- 
ria,  Spormato-cystidorrhagia — c.  Stillatitia,  Ure- 
throrrhagia. 

CAULORRHCEA  BENIGN  A,  Gonorrhoea 
pura. 

CAULUS,  Penis. 

CAUMA,  Kavfia,  'a  burnt  part/  fVom  ratw,  'I 
bum.*  Great  heat  of  the  body  or  atmosphere. 
Synocha,  Empresma. 

Cauma  Bronchitis,  Cynanche  trachoalis  —  c 
Carditis,  Carditis  — c.  Enteritis,  Enteritis  —  o. 
Gastritis,  Gastritis — c.  nre^morrhagicum,  Uaemor- 
rhagia  activa — c.  Hepatitis,  Hepatitis  —  e.  Oph- 
thalmitis, Ophthalmia^-c.  reritonltif,  Peritonitis 
—  c.  Phrenitis,  Phrcnitis  — c.  PIcuritis,  Pleuritis 
— c.  Podagricum,  Gout — o.  Rheumatismus,  Rheu- 
matism, acute. 

CAUMATO'DES,  Caumate'nt$,  from  xavua, 
'fire-heat'  Burning  hot.  Frhria  caumato'dea, 
F,  cau0t/de«.     Inflammatory  fever.     Synooha. 

CAUNGA,  Areca. 

CAUSA  CONJUNCTA,  Cause,  proxSiMkto—^ 
ConUneDB,  CaxkB^f  proximate. 


OAV&M 


18S 


CAUSTICUM 


CAUSiB  ABDITM,  Caiues,  predisponent  or 
remote — o.  Actuales,  Gaiuesy  ocoaaional— o.  Pras- 
incipientesy  Causes,  procatarotio  —  o.  Pro^gnme- 
nadf  Causes,  predisponent. 

CAUSE,  Cau'ta,  Ax'tioy  Ai'tion,  An  act  which 
precedes  another,  and  teems  to  be  a  necessary 
condition  for  the  occurrence  of  .the  latter.  The 
causes  of  disease  are  generally  extremely  ob- 
■eure ;  although  they,  sometimes,  are  erident 
enough.  The  prediaponent  and  oecaaional  causes 
are  we  only  two,  on  which  any  stress  can  be 
laid;  but  as  authors  bare  dirided  them  differ- 
entiy,  a  short  explanation  is  necessary. 

Cause,  Ac'cxssort,  (F.)  Cau»e  Acee§9oire. 
One  which  has  only  a  secondary  influence  in  the 
production  of  disease. 

Causes,  Accident' al.  Common  Catuetf  (F.) 
CbtMet  Aeeidentelletf  are  those  which  act  only 
in  certain  given  conditions;  and  which  do  not 
always  produce  the  same  disease.  Cold,  e.  g., 
may  be  the  accidental  cause  of  pneumonia,  rheu- 
matism, Ac 

CAUSES  CACH£eS,  C.  occultr-c.  Common, 
C.  accidental — o.  Exciting,  C.  Occasional — c  Es- 
sential, C.  Specific — e.  DitermtnanttB,  C.  Specific 
—c.  Eloigniff  0.  Predisponent. 

Causes,  Extern' al,  (F.)  Obu«e«  extemet,  are 
such  as  act  externally  to  the  individual ;  as  air, 
cold,  Ac. 

CAUSES  FORMELLESy  (F.)  are  such  as 
determine  the  form  or  kind  of  disease.  They 
differ  from  the  Cau»e§  matiritUetf  which  are 
common  to  a  set  of  diseases  ,*  as,  to  the  neuroses, 
pblegmasisB,  Ac 

Causes,  Hidden,  C.  Occult 

Causes,  Intern' al,  (F.)  Cawet  Internet,  are 
those  which  arise  within  the  body ;  —  as  mental 
emotions,  Ac 

Causes,  Mechan'icai.,  (F.)  Cautet  mScaniquetf 
are  those  which  act  mechanically,  as  pressure 
upon  the  windpipe  in  inducing  suffocation. 

Causes,  Neo'ative,  (F.)  CaM«««Wyaftre«,  com- 
prise all  those  things,  the  privation  of  which 
may  derange  the  functions ;  —  as  abstinence  too 
long  continued.  They  are  opposed  to  potitive 
oausetf  which,  of  themselves,  directiy  induce  dis- 
ease ; — ^as  the  use  of  indigestible  food,  spirituous 
drinks,  Ac. 

Causes,  Obscure,  C.  Occult 

Causes,  Occassional,  ExcVting  CauMet,  Caiua 
iMtua'leMf  (F.)  Catue*  ocecuioneUetf  are  those 
which  immediately  produce  disease.  The  occa- 
sional causes  have  been  divided  into  the  cogniz- 
able and  non-cognizable, — C.  J.  B.  Williams. 


L  Oognizable  Agentt, 

1.  MechanicaL 

2.  Chemical. 

3.  Ingesta. 

4.  Bodily  exertion. 

5.  Mental  emotion. 

6.  Excessive  evacuation. 

7.  Suppressed  or  defective  evacua- 

tion. 

8.  Defective  cleanliness,  ventilation 

and  draining. 

9.  Temperature  and  changes. 


EXCTTINCI 

Causes 

OF 
DiBEABK. 


IL    Non-Cognitable  Agentt. 

1.  Endemic      \ 

2.  Epidemic.     [  Poisons. 

3.  Infectious.    J 


Causes,  Occult',  Hidden  caueee,  Obecure  catwet, 
(F.)  Cautet  occultet  on  caclUee  on  obscures.  Any 
caosea  with  whioh  we  are  unacquainted;  also. 


certain  inappreciable  charaoten  of  the  Ateo* 
sphere,  which  give  rise  to  epidemics. 

Causes,  Phys'ical,  (F.)  Cau»ee  PAyeiif ««%— 
those  which  act  by  virtue  of  their  physicMd  pro* 
perties ;  as  form,  hardness,  Ac  All  Tiilneraiiiig 
bodies  belong  to  this  class. 

Causes,  PHr8iOLOo"icAL,  (F.)  Cawea  Phjf&hm 
logiquesf  tiiose  which  act  only  on  living  maittfj 
— narcotics,  for  example. 

Causes,  Predispo'nent,  JRemote  eaueee,  Oamm 
proigu'mena,  Cau»4B  ab'dittB,  (kmem  rewut^tmf 
(F.)  Causes  prfdisponanteSf  Causes  Hoigniss^  ■ 
those  which  render  the  body  liable  to  diseisa. 
They  may  be  genera!,,  affecting  a  number  of  peo- 
ple, or  particular,  affecting  only  one  peraon. 

Causes,  Prin'cipal,  (F.)  Causes  prineipalst 
— those  which  exert  the  chief  influence  on  tlM 
production  of  disease,  as  distinguished  from  tht 
accessory  causes,  e 

Causes,  Procatarc'tic,  CausiB  proeatart^tiem, 
Causa  preeineipien'tes,  from  irpoxaropcrcc*;,  'tht 
origin  or  beginning  of  a  thing,'  (xarapyw,  'I  bo* 
gin,'  and  xpe,  *  before.')  These  words  have  been 
used  with  different  significations.  Some  hare 
employed  them  synonymously  with  predisponent 
or  remote  causes  ;  others  with  occasional  or  eseil* 
ing  causes, 

CAUSE  PROCHAINE,  C.  proximate. 

Cause,  Prox'ixatb,  Causa  prox'ima  rel  co«f- 
tinens  vel  conjunc'ta,  (F.)  Cause  eontinenie  on  pro- 
cAainf,  may  be  the  dLsease  itself.  Superabundant 
of  blood,  e.  g.,  is  the  proximate  cause  of  plethora^ 

Causes,  Remote,  C.  predisponent 

Causes,  Specif'ic,  Essen'tial  causes,  Ao.,  (F.) 
Causes  spSciJiques,  C,  essentielles,  C.  diterminanUef 
those  which  always  produce  a  determinate  dii- 
ease ;  special  contagion)  for  example. 

CAUSIS,  Bum,  Ebullition,  Fermentation,  In* 
cendium,  Ustion. 

CAUSOMA,  Inflammation. 

CAUS'TIC,  Caus'ticus,  Cauteret^icus,  Diseretf^ 
icus,  Ero'dens,  Adu'rens,  Urens,  Pyrot'ieus,  from 
Kaiia,  *  I  bum.'  (F.)  Ca\utique,  Bodies,  whieh 
have  the  property  of  causticity;  and  whioh  ooii- 
sequcntly,  bum  or  disorganize  animal  substances. 
The  word  is  also  used  substantively.  The  most 
active  are  called  Escharot'ics,  Caustics  are  alao 
termed  *  corrosives.' 

Caustic  Bearer,  Porte-pierre. 

CAUSTICA  ADUSTIO,  Cauterisation. 

CAUSTICITY,  Cauetic"itas,  from  Mvcncei^ 
4hat  which  burns,'  (miw,  'I  bum.)  The  impres- 
sion which  caustic  bodies  make  on  the  organ  oC 
taste;  or,  more  commonly,  the  property  whioh 
distinguishes  those  bodies. 

CAUSTICOPHORUM,  Porte-pierre, 

CAUSTICUM  JBTHIOP'ICUM,  Unguen'tmm 
3felan'icum  caus'ticum.  A  sort  of  paste,  made  by 
rubbing  powdered  saffron  with  concentrated  «»• 
phuric  acid,  recommended  by  Velpeau  as  a  caos- 
tic  in  cases  of  gangrenous  and  carcinomatous  ul- 
cers. The  acid  is  the  caustic:  the  saffron,  tht 
constituent  merely. 

Causticum  Alkalinux,  Potassa  ftisik— «.  Ame- 
ricanum,  Veratrum  sabadilla  —  c  Antimoniali^ 
Antimonium  muriatum. 

Causticum  Commu'nS,  Poten'tial  Cautery,  (%«- 
mon  Caustic,  Caute'rium  potentia'li,  Lapis  sep'- 
ticus,  Caus'ticum  commu'ni  mit'iue.  This  con- 
sists of  quicklime  and  Idack  soap,  of  each  eqnal 
parts. 

Causticuit  ComfiTNX,  Potassa  IVisa — c  Com- 
mune acerrimum,  Potassa  fiisa — c  Commune  for> 
tius,  Potassa  cum  caloe — c  Lunare,  Argenti  nitng 
—  c.  Potentiale,  Potassa  frisa — c  Sdinuin,  Po- 
tassa  fusa— c  Yiennense  fuaom  Filhoi^  mm  Pow- 
der, Vienna. 


oAxrsTiQxm 


18S 


OAVBBNOUS 


OAUSTIQUE,  Cnutio. 

CAVSTIQUB  FILUOS,  see  Powder,  Viennm. 

CAU3TIQUB  DE  VIENNB,  Powder,  Yi. 
•Boa. 

CAU6U8,  from  mw,  <I  bam.'  A  highly  ar- 
deot  fever ;  J>eu'r«nM.  Pfaiol  regarde  it  M  a  com- 
plieatioD  of  bilious  and  inflammatory  feyer; 
JkoBssaiSy  as  an  intense  gastritis^  aooompanied 
with  bilioQB  symptoms.    Bee  Synocha. 

Causus,  EavmxiAL,  ow  ran  Wkst  Ihddm, 
Fcver»  Yellow — o.  Tropieos  endemieos,  Feyer, 
TeUow. 

CAUTER,  Canterionu 

CAUTMrB,  Canterinm,  Fontiealns— «.  Inhi- 
rtmt.  Inherent  cautery. 

CAUTERBTICUS,  Canstie. 

CAUTERETS,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
GaatereCs  ia  a  boura  seyen  leagues  from  Bareges 
fifairtM-Pyr^M/e*,)  France.  The  waters  are  hy- 
drosalphuroos  and  thermal — temperature  123°  F. 
Thty  are  used  in  the  same  oases  as  the  Bareges 
water. 

CAUTBRIASMUS,  Canterisation. 

CAUTB'RIUM,  CmtUrium  actua*li,  Cauier, 
Cam'terjf,  iHusto'riumf  Rupto'rivm,  fynU  aetua'lu, 
from  Kmt^,  *  I  bom.'  (F.)  Cautkre,  Feu  aetueL  A 
substance,  used  for  'firing/  burning  or  disorga- 
aiziag  the  parts  to  which  it  is  applied.  Cauteries 
were  divided  by  the  ancients  into  cietual  and  po- 
temtiaL  The  word  is  now  restricted  to  the  red- 
hot  iron ;  or  to  positive  burning.  It  was,  for- 
merly, much  used  for  preventing  hemorrhs^e 
from  divided  arteries;  and  also  with  the  same 
views  as  a  blister.  The  term  Poten'tial  Cautery, 
Caute'rium  potentia'U,  Ignie potentia'lie,  {V.)Feu 
poUmtiel,  was  generally  applied  to  the  eaueticum 
vmmume,  bat  it  is  now  used  synonymously  with 
eaostic  in  general.    Cautire  also  means  an  issue. 

CAUTERrux  AcTVALE,  Cauterium. 

CAUTBRIZA'TION,  Cauteri*a*tio,  (huteriat'. 
SMf,  Exutttio,  luue'tiOf  Oaue'tieaAdue'tio,  Firing. 
The  effect  of  a  cautery.  The  French,  amongst 
whom  cauterisation  is  much  used,  distinguished 
Ave  kinds :  1.  OauUrieation  InhSrente,  which  con- 
lifts  in  applying  the  actual  cautery  freely,  and 
with  a  certain  degree  of  force,  so  as  to  disorganise 
deeply.  2.  Caut4rie<»tion  franeeurrente,  which 
consists  in  passing  the  edge  of  the  Cdutire  eulul- 
Unrty  or  the  point  of  the  Cauthre  eonique  lightly, 
so  as  not  to  disorganise  deeply.  3.  GauiSrUation 
far  pa%mte»,  which  consists  in  applying  on  the 
skin,  here  and  there,  the  hot  point  of  the  conical 
cautery,  with  snfllcient  force  to  cauterise  the 
whole  thickness  of  the  skin.  4.  CautSrieaiion 
feuUf  Uow  eauteriaation,  by  means  of  the  moza. 
S.  OauUrieaium  o6;ecfive,  which  consists  in  hold- 
ing the  cautery  at  some  dbtance  from  the  part 
to  be  acted  upon  by  it. 

Cau'tsrisk;  ChutHeo  adurere;  (F.)  Cau- 
thiter.  To  apply  the  cautery.  To  bum  with  a 
cautery. 

CAUTERY,  Caaterium  —  e.  Potential,  Cansti- 
eom  commune. 

CAVA,  Vulva. 

Cava  Vkxa,  Vena  hepatite*.  The  hollow  or 
deep-seated  vein«  (F.)  Vtine  eave,  A  name 
given  to  the  two  great  veins  of  the  body,  which 
meet  at  the  right  auricle  of  the  heart.  The  vena 
wftt  eupe'rior,  thorae'^ica  vel  deeeen'dene,  is 
formed  by  the  union  of  the  subdavians ;  and  re. 
ceivei  successively,  before  its  termination  at  the 
npper  part  of  the  right  auricle,  the  inferior  %- 
nidj  right  internal  mammary ,  euperior  diapkrag' 
matie,  azygoe,  Ac*  The  vena  cava  in/e^rior,  a6- 
domimaUie  vel  tueen'dene,  arises  from  the  union 
of  the  two  prinuiry  iliaee,  opposite  the  fourth  or 
Sfth  lumbar  vertebra,  receives  the  middle  eacral, 
hmhar,  right  epermaiic,  i^patie,  and  it^erior  dia- 


phragmaiict,  and  opens  at  the  posterior  and  !n« 
ferior  part  of  the  right  anride. 

CAVATIO,  Cavity. 

CAVEA,  Cavity— c  Narium,  Karos. 

CAVER'NA,  Afifrttm.  <  A  cavern.'  This  term 
has  been  used  for  the  female  organs  of  generatioii. 
See  Cavity,  and  Vulva. 

Caybrna  Narium,  Nares. 

CAVERNS  DENTIUM,AlveoUdentium— ^ 
Frontis,  Frontal  Sinuses. 

CA  VEMNEUX,  Cavemons. 

CAVERNOUS,  Cav9mo*eu»f  (F.)  Cavemeuah 
Filled  with  small  cavities  or  caverns,  —  as  a 
sponge. 

Catbrhoub  Bodibs,  Cor'pora  Cavernosa  of  the 
penis,  Cor'pora  nervo'ea,  C.  Ner*veo-epongi</$o 
Penitf  (F.)  Corpt  Cavemeux,  The  corpus  caver- 
nosnm  is  a  kind  of  cylindrical  sac,  composed  of 
.cells;  separated,  through  its  whole  extent^  by  a 
vertical,  incomplete  septum.  Septum  peetini/or'* 
mi,  and  forming  nearly  two-thirds  of  the  penis. 
The  eorpue  eavemoeum,  on  each  side,  arises  ttom 
the  ascending  portion  of  the  ischium,  and  termi- 
nates obtusely  behind  the  glans.  The  arteriei 
of  the  corpora  cavernosa  come  from  the  internal 
pudic.  See  Helicine  Arteries.  Nerves  are  found 
on  the  suriace  of  the  outer  membrane,  but  they 
do  not  appear  to  penetrate  the  substance,  and  the 
smooth  muscular  fibre  has  been  traced  into  the 
fibrous  parietes  of  the  cells,  as  in  the  case  of  all 
erectile  tissues. 

J.  Miiller's  researches  have  led  him  to  infer, 
that  both  in  man  and  the  horse,  the  nerves  of  the 
corpora  cavernosa  are  made  up  of  branches  pro- 
ceeding from  the  organic  as  well  as  the  anunal 
system,  whilst  the  nerves  of  animal  life  alone 
provide  the  nerves  of  sensation  of  the  penis. 

Catbrnovb  Bodiks,  Corpora  Oavemoea  of  thm 
Clitforie,  are  two  hollow  crara,  forming  the  clitoris. 

Cavernous  Body  or  the  Vaoi'na,  Oorpue  Ca-^ 
vemo'tum  Vagi^na,  Plexue  retiform'it,  is  a  sub- 
stance composed  of  blood-vessels  and  cells,  simi- 
lar to  those  of  the  penis  and  clitoris,  which  covers 
the  outer  extremity  of  the  vagina,  on  each  side. 
It  serves  to  contract  the  entrance  to  the  vagina 
during  coiUon. 

Cavernous  Ganqlion,  see  Carotid  or  Carotio 
Nerve. 

Cavernous  Respira'tion,  (F.)  When  a  cavity 
exists  in  the  lungs,  and  one  or  more  ramifications 
of  the  bronchia  terminate  in  it,  a  loud  tubal  noise 
is  emitted,  provided  the  cavity  be  not  filled  with 
fluid,  which  is  called  eavemoue  reepiration.  In 
this  condition,  the  cough  is  eavemoue  likewise, 
(F.)  Toux  Cavemeuee,  When  the  capacity  of  the 
cavern  is  very  great,  the  sound  of  the  respiration 
is  like  that  produced  by  blowing  into  a  decanter, 
with  the  mouth  at  a  little  distance  from  the  neck. 
This  kind  of  cavernous  respiration  has  been  called 
ampikorte,  from  amphora,  *  a  flask ;'  (F.)  Eetpi- 
ration  amphorique,  Souffle  amphorique,  S,  mStal' 
lique. 

The  Veiled  Puff,  (F.)  iSbii^  voiU,  is  a  modi- 
fication  of  the  cavernous  respiration,  in  which, 
according  to  La^nnec,  '*a  sort  of  movable  veil 
interposed  between  the  excavation  and  the  ear" 
seems  to  be  agitated  to  and  fro.  It  is  a  siga 
which  is  not  attended  to. 

Cavernous  Sinus,  Sinue  Cavemo'eue,  Sinua 
polgmor'phu*  sen  Bee^taefulum,  S,  ephenoidalie, 
Jieeepta^ulum  eelUb  equi'nm  laferibue  appoe'itmn^ 
(F.)  Sinue  eavemeux.  The  Cav'emoue  Si*nuee9 
are  venous  cavities  of  the  dura  mater,  filled  with 
a  multitude  of  reddish,  soft  filaments,  intersect- 
ing each  other;  and,  as  it  were,  reticulated. 
They  commence  behind  the  inner  part  of  the 
sphenoid  fissure,  pass  backwards  on  the  sides  of 
the  fossa  pitoitana,  and  terminate  by  opening 


OAVIALB 


184 


OKIiL 


into  a  cxntjf  common  to  the  sap«rior  and  infe- 
rior petroonl  sinases.  They  receire  tome  menin- 
geal reins,  the  ophthalmic  veins,  Ac.  The  ante- 
rior extremity  of  each  oaTemoos  Binns  hu  been 
Bimed  the  opKthal'mie  tiutu, 

CATBI150U8  TbXTURB  Or  TlSBUK,  (F.)  Tistu 
eavcmfux.  The  spongy  sabstance  which  forms 
the  greater  part  of  the  penis  and  clitoris.  It 
Items  to  consist  of  a  very  complicated  lace-work 
of  arteries  and  veins ;  and,  probably,  of  nervous 
filaments,  with  small  fibrous  plates,  which  form 
by  their  decussation  numerous  cells  communicat- 
ing with  each  other.  This  spongy  texture  pro- 
duces erection,  by  dilating  and  swelling  on  the 
influx  of  blood ;  and  probably,  also,  by  virtue  of 
•ome  property  inherent  in  it. 

CAVIALB,  Caviare. 

CAVIARE',  Caviar,  Cavialc,  Kaviae.  A  culi- 
nary preparation,  much  used  by  certain  people, 
and  made  on  the  shores  of  the  Black  and  Caspian 
Seas,  from  the  roe  of  the  sturgeon,  mixed  with 
lidt  and  other  condiments. 

CAVIC'ULA,  CavU'la,  from  eavu9,  'hollow.* 
The  ankle  or  space  between  the  malleolL  Some 
have  given  this  name  to  the  os  cuneiforme.  See 
Astragalus. 

CAVICUL^  PEDIS  NODUS,  Tarsus. 

CA VILLA,  Astragalus,  Cavieula. 

CAVITAS  ANTROSA  AURIS,  Tympanum— 
e.  Buccinata,  Coohloa— -c.  Cochleata,  Cochlea. 

Cavitab  Digftata  Vkntriculi  Lateoalis, 
Oomu  posterius  vcntriculi  lateralis. 

Cav'itas  Ellip'tica,  Ampul'la,  Sintu  ampul- 
la'eeu*.  A  dilatation  at  one  end  of  the  semicir- 
oolar  canals  of  the  ear. 

Cavitas  Huxkri  Glevoides,  see  Glenoid — c. 
Narium,  Nares — c.  Oculi,  Orbit — o.  Oris,  Mouth 
— e.  PulpsB,  see  Tooth. 

CAVITATES  CEREBRI,  Ventricles  of  the 
brain — o.  Duree  matris,  Sinuses  of  the  dura  mater 
— c.  InnominatSB,  Auricles  of  the  heart— c.  Inter- 
scapulares,  see  Interscapularis. 

CA  VITJ^,  Cavity— c.  Ventatrt,  Dental  cavity— 
c  de«  £piploon»f  see  Peritonssum— c.  dn  Tympany 
Tympanum. 

CAVITY,  Cnv'UaSf  Oavumy  C<B'I^te»,  Or/on, 
Ca'cfa,  Caver'na,  Cava'tio^  (F.)  Cavitf.  Every 
^ing    hollow,  as    the    onwium,   mouth,    nasal 

fOBSSB,  &C. 

Cavities,  Splanchnic,  (F.)  Cavitf*  tplnneh- 
niqu€«f  are  those  which  contain  the  viscera. 
They  are  three  in  number ; — the  cranium,  chent, 
and  abdomen.  The  cavities  of  bones,  connected 
witii  joints  or  otherwise,  are  described  under 
their  particular  denominations. 

CAVUM,  Cavity — e.  Abdominis,  see  Abdomen. 

Cavum  Cra'nii,  Venter  Sujtre'mu*.  The  cavity 
formed  by  the  proper  bones  of  the  cranium. 

CAvru  Dentis,  see  Tooth — c.  Narium,  Nares 
^-0.  Oris,  Mouth — c.  Tympani,  Tympanum. 

CAY  AN,  Phaseolus  Creticus. 

CAZABI,  Jatropha  manihot. 

CEANOTHOS,  Cirsium  arvense. 

CEANOTHUS  AMERICANUS,  Celaatrua— c. 
Trinervis,  Celastrus. 

CEAR,  Heart. 

CEASMA,  Fissure. 

CEBl  GALLI'Ni£.  The  Uver  of  the  fowl, 
bruised. — CastelU. 

CEBIP'ARA.  A  large  Brazilian  tree,  whose 
bitter  and  astringent  bark  is  used  in  making  anti- 
rheumatic baths  and  fomentations. 

CECES,  see  Qnercus  alba. 

c£cIT£,  CsBoitas. 

CEDAR,  RED,  Junipems  Virginiana. 

CEDEIA,  Embalming. 

OEDMA,  Anevrinn,  Varibc 


CED'M ATA,  KtSftara.  Rhenmalio  pains  of  tiia 
joints,  especially  of  the  hips,  groin,  or  genital 
organs.    A  form  of  gout  or  rheumatism. 

CEDRAT,  Citrus  medica. 

CEDRELE'UM,  from  nSf^t,  'the  oedar/  and 
(Xaiof,  '  oiL'    The  oil  of  cedar. — PUny. 

CE'DRIA,  Ce'dnum,  Ct'drinmn,  Cedri  loel'. 
rymttf  Alkitran,  The  oil  or  resin  which  lows 
from  the  cedar  of  Lebanon.  It  was  snpposed  ta 
possess  great  virtues.  —  Hippocrates,  roMsOp 
Scribonius  Largus,  Dioscorides.  It  has  been 
supposed  to  be  the  same  as  the  pyroligneooi 
acid.     Sec  Pinus  Sylvestris. 

CE'DRINUM  VINUM,  Cedar  Wine.  A  wins 
prepared  by  steeping  half  a  pound  of  hmised 
cedar  berries  in  six  French  pints  of  sweet  wine. 
It  is  diuretic  and  subastringent, 

CEDRI'TES,  from  Ktl^,  *  the  cedar.'  A  wine 
prepared  from  the  resin  of  cedar  and  sweet  wine. 
It  was  formerly  employed  as  a  vermiftigey  Ae. 

CEDRIUM,  Cedria. 

CEDROMELA,  see  Citrus  medica. 

CEDRON,  see  Simaruba  cedron. 

CEDRONELLA,  Melissa— e.  Triphylla»  Dra. 
coccphalum  canaricnse. 

CEDROS,  Junipems  lycia. 

CEDROSTIS,  Bryonia  alba. 

CEDRUS  BACCIFERA,  Juniperus  sahina— 
c  Mahogani,  Swcetenia  mahoganL 

CEINTUREy  Cingulum.  Herpes  loster. 

CEINTURE  BLANCHE  DE  LA  CHO- 
ROlDE,  Ciliary  ligament 

CEINTURE  DARTRETTSE,  Herpes  loste^- 
c.  de  HUdanCf  Cingulum  Hildani — e.  dc  Vif  Ar^ 
genu  Cingulum  mcrcurialc. 

CELANDINE,  Impaticns — c.  Common,  Cheli- 
donium  m^jus— c.  Lesser,  Ranunculus  ficaria— e. 
Poppy,  Stylophorum  diphyllum. 

CELAS'TRUS,  Celat'tw,  Ceano'thw  Ameri^ 
ca'nua  sou  triner'via,  New  Jersey  Tea,  lied  Root. 
Used  by  the  American  Indians,  in  the  same  man- 
ner OS  lobelia,  for  the  cure  of  syphilis.  It  is 
slightly  bitter  and  somewhat  astringent.  A 
strong  infusion  of  the  dried  leaves  and  seeds  has 
been  recommended  in  aphthsB,  and  as  a  gargle  in 
scarlatina. 

Celartrub  Scandenb,  Climbing  Stafftree.  A 
climbing  American  shrub,  the  bark  of  which  is 
said  to  ])os8e8s  emetic,  diaphoretic,  and  narcotio 
properties. 

CELATIONj  (F.)  Concealment,  from  ee/ars^ 
'to  conceal.'  A  word  used  by  French  medico- 
legal writers  for  cases  where  there  has  been  con- 
cealment of  pregnancy  or  delivery. 

CELE,  rf7>i7,  'a  tumour,  protrusion,  or  mpture;* 
a  very  common  suffix,  as  in  hydrocele,  bubono- 
cele. Ac.     Sec  Hernia. 

CKL'ERY,  (F.)  CiUri.  The  English  name  for 
a  variety  of  Apium  graveolen§. 

Crlkry,  Wild,  Bubon  galbannm. 

CELKTA.  see  Hernial. 

CELIA,  Cerevisia. 

cf.LfAQFE,  Cocliac 

CELIS,  Kr)\iiy  *  a  spot,  a  stain.'  A  macula,  or 
spot  on  the  skin. 

CELL,  Celfa.  A  small  cavity.  The  same  sig- 
nification as  cellule.  Also,  a  vesicle  composed 
of  a  membranous  eeU-wally  with,  usually,  liquid 
contents.  The  whole  organized  body  may  be  re- 
garded as  a  congeries  of  cells  having  different 
endowments,  each  set  being  concerned  in  special 
acts,  connected  with  absorption,  nutrition,  and 
secretion,  wherever  an  action  of  selection  or  ela- 
boration has  to  bo  effected.  These  cells  arc  gene- 
rally termed  primary,  elementary,  or  primonliaL 
When  they  give  rise  to  other  cells,  they  are,  at 
times,  termed  parent  or  mother  eelU;  the  result- 
ing cells  being  termed  daughter  eMe, 


CBLL-WAIJi 


185 


OUIPIiAU 


Cmu^  AroPLSono,  tae  ApopI«etie  eell  —  o. 
Brooehie^  C«Ual0y  bronchio — o.  CUdgeroiUy  M6 
Tooth  —  Q.  DaughtMr,  see  Cell — o.  Elementaiy, 
MeC«lL 

CiLLy  Era>BB']rio  or  Epiteb'lial.  The  cells 
or  eorpoBclea  thaX  eoyer  the  free  mombranoas  ear- 
Ucf  of  the  body,  »ad  which  form  the  epidermia 
aad  •pitbelimiiy  are  termed  *  tpuiermic  or  epiike^ 
Uol  eelU.'  They  are  dereloped  from  germs  far« 
aished  by  the  oobjaoent  membrane. 

CsLLy  Epithklial,  Cell,  epidermic — c.  Fat| 
•ee  Fatty  yesiclee — c  Oerm,  Cytoblaet — c  Ger- 
minal, see  Cytoblaet  —  e.  Nucleated,  see  Cyto- 
blast 

Cbll  Litb.  The  life  which  is  possessed  by 
th«  Kparate  cells  that  form  the  Ussues,  and  by 
which  the  natrition  of  the  tissues  is  presumed  to 
be  effected. 

CcLL,  Mother,  see  Cell— c.  Parent,  see  CelL 

Cbll,  Pioxent.  Pigment  cells  are  mingled 
with  the  epidermic  cells,  and  are  most  manifeBt 
in  the  coloured  races.  They  are  best  seen  on  the 
inoer  surface  of  the  choroid  of  the  eye,  where 
they  form  the  pigmentum  nigrum. 

Cell,  pRUCARr,  see  Cell  —  c.  Primordial,  see 
Cell. 

CELL  WALL,  see  Cell. 

CELLA  TURCICA,  Sella  Turcica. 

CELLULA,  Cellule. 

CELLULE,  see  Colon  —  e.  Medullares,  see 
Medullary  membrane  —  o.  Pulmonales,  Cellules 
bronchic,  see  Pulmo—c.  Bronchicae,  see  Cellule. 

CEL'LULAR,  Oeilula'rU,  CeUuh'au,  (F.)  CeU 
hUaire,  Composed  of  cells  or  cellules,  from  cella 
or  cttiuia,  *  a  cell/ 

Cel'lular  Mbk^braite,  Memhra'na  eeUulo'ta, 
M.  CtUtdt»'ri9, — J/,  adipo'ga,  M.  pinguedino'ta,  of 
some,  Panuic'ulus  adipo'tua, — Membrane  formed 
of  cellular  tissue,  (F.)  Membrane  eellulaire.  Ge- 
nerally used  for  the  tissue  itself. 

Cbl'lular  System.  The  whole  of  the  cellular 
tisrae  of  the  human  body. 

Cellular  Tissue,  Tela  cellula*ri»,  T.  eeUu- 
lo'$a,  T.  Hippoe'rati*  eribro'ta,  Ethmyphi,  reticu- 
Wtedf^iametUovMf  lamituUedf  crih'ri/orm,  poroiUf 
err'ofar,  and  mueout  TYmim,  Bettc'ular  or  cellular 
tub^tamee,  Contex'tut  eellulo'nu,  (F.)  Tiuu  cellu- 
laire,  rftieuU,  lamineuXf  ertbleux,  poreux,  ario- 
laify  mwpteuxj  Ac,  is  tiie  most  common  of  all 
the  organic  tissues.  It  contains  irregular  areoUt 
between  the  fibres,  as  well  as  serum,  fat,  and  the 
adipous  tissae.  Of  the  fibres,  some  are  of  the 
jrctfow  elastic  kind  ,*  but  the  greater  part  are  of 
the  itktte  fibrous  tissue,  and  they  frequently  pre- 
sent the  form  of  broad  flat  bands,  in  which  no 
distinct  fibrous  arrangement  is  perceptible.  See 
Ftbnras. 

The  cellalRT  tissue  or  texture  unites  every  part 
of  the  body,  determines  its  shape,  and  by  its 
elartieity  and  contractility,  and  by  the  fluid 
which  it  contains  in  its  cells,  facilitates  the  mo- 
tion of  parts  on  each  other. 

Cellular  tissue  has  been  divided  by  anatomists 
into  the  external,  general  or  common  cellular 
tis«ae — textu$  eellulafrig  itUerme'diut  sen  laxut, 
which  does  not  penetrate  the  organs, — ^the  cellu- 
lar U'xtttre  which  forms  the  envelopes  of  organs 
•-frxtuf  cellula'rit  ttrietu9,  and  that  which  pene- 
trates into  the  organs,  accompanying  and  enve> 
loping  all  their  parts, — the  textut  eeUula'ru  tti- 

r'tm*,  conetituting  the  basis  of  all  the  organs, 
has  likewise  been  termed  Textut  organ'ieut 
MB  parenckjfwm'lU. 
Cbllclab  Tissvb  of  BoiTBB,  see  CancellL 
CEL'LULB,  Cel'luia,  diminutive  of  cetfo,  <a 
eavity.'  A  smaU  caviar.  (F.)  Gtlluie,  CellnUa 
tn  the  sossJl  eavitiee  between  the  Uuninss  of  the 
ceUalar  Umu%  oorpor»  oftvenuMi^  Aa 


Cbllvlbb  or  Cbllb,  Bbobohio,  Oel'ltUa  Bnmfm 
ckiem  sen  Pulmona'Utf  Port  pulmo'numj  Fetie'« 
vUa  piUmoHoUB.  The  air-cells  of  the  lungs.  See 
Pttlmo. 

CELLULES  BRONCHIQUES,  Bronchial 
cells. 

CELLULITIS  VENENATA,  see  Wound. 

CEL'LULOSB,  same  etymon  as  CelluU:  The 
substance  which  is  left  after  the  action  upon  any 
kind  of  vegetable  tissue  of  such  solvents  as  are 
fitted  to  dissolve  out  the  matter  deposited  in  it! 
cavities  and  interstices.  It  has  been  affirmed^ 
that  the  tunicated  or  ascidian  mollusca  have,  in 
their  integuments,  a  considerable  quantity  of  it* 

CELLULOSUS,  Cellular. 

CELOLOG^IA,  from  taiXny  <mptnre,'  and  >^^, 
<a  discourse.'  The  doctrine  of  hernia.  A  treatise 
on  hernia. 

CELOSO'MUS,  from  x^Air,  'a  rupture,'  and 
tfw/i«,  *  body.'  A  monster  in  which  the  trunk  i| 
malformed,  and  eventration  or  displacement  of 
the  viscera  exists. 

CELOTES,  see  Hernial. 

CELOTOM'IA,  Krlotom'ioy  Celofomy,  from 
aiXtif  *  a  rupture,'  and  rcfivtiv,  '  to  cut.'  An  ope* 
ration,  formerly  employed  for  the  radical  cure  of 
inguinal  hernia ;  which  consisted,  principally,  in 
passing  a  ligature  round  the  hernial  sac  and  sper* 
matio  vessels.  It  necessarily  occasioned  atrophy 
and  loss  of  the  testicle ;  and  did  not  secure  the 
patient  against  the  return  of  the  disease.  The 
intestines  were,  of  oourse,  not  included  in  the 
ligature.  Also,  tiie  operation  for  hernia  in  gene- 
ral.— Herniotomy, 

CELOT'OMUS,  same  etymon.  Hemioeoimu$* 
A  knife  used  in  the  operation  for  hernia.  A^jee- 
tively,  it  means  relating  to  celotomy,  like  Celo» 
tom'ieue, 

CELSA.  A  term,  used  by  Paracelsus  for  » 
cutaneous  disease,  dependent,  according  to  him, 
on  a  false  or  heterogeneous  spirit  or  vapour,  con- 
cealed under  the  integuments,  and  endeavouring 
to  escape.     Perhaps  the  (Usease  was  Urticaria, 

CELSUS,  METHOD  OF,  see  Lithotomy. 

CELTIS  OCCIDENTA'LIS,  Sugarberry, 
Hackberry,  Order,  Ulmacess :  indigenous,  flower- 
ing in  May.  The  bark  is  said  to  be  anodyne  and 
cooling;  the  berries  are  sweet  and  astringent.  It 
has  been  used  in  dysentery. 

CEMBRO  NUTS,  see  Finns  cembra. 

CEMENT.  A  glutinous  substance  introduced 
into  a  carious  tooUi  to  prevent  the  access  of  air 
or  other  extruieous  matters.  The  following  ia 
an  example:  (R.  Sandarac.  ^;  Ma»tieh,  ^; 
Suecin,  gr.  x.  jEther,  Z] ;  Dissolve  with  the  aid 
of  heat.)  OHermaiere  Cement  /or  the  teeth  is 
prepared  of  finely  powdered  caustic  limCy  thirteen 
parts ;  anhydrous  phocphorie  acid,  twelve  parts. 
When  introduced  into  a  eariooB  tooth,  it  beeomet 
solid  in  about  two  minutes. 

CEMENTERIUM,  Cmelble. 

CEMENTUM,  see  Tooth. 

CENANGIA,  Ceneangia. 

CENCHRON,  Panieum  miliaceom. 

CENDr£,  Cineritious. 
OENDRE  DULE VANT,  Soda. 

CENDRES  ORAViL^ES,  see  Potash— ew 
de  Sarment,  see  Potash. 

CENEAKGrA,  Cenangi'a,  from  ic<vp(,  'empty,' 
and  ayyuov,  *  a  vesseL'  Inanition.  Empty  state 
of  vessels. — Galen. 

CENEMBATE'SIS,  from  rcyec^,  'empty,'  and 
cfi/3atvw,  'I  enter.'  Paraoentesis.  Also,  the  ael 
of  probing  a  wound  or  cavity;  Melo'tie*- 

CENEONES,  FUnks. 

CENIGDAM,  Ceniplam. 

CENIGOTAM,  Ceniplam. 
.  CENIPLAM,   Obn^doMy   Omifotav^  (Mpo. 


CB5IP0TAM 


186 


CKNTBUM 


iam.    The  name  of  an  instrument  anciently  need 
for  opening  the  head  in  epilepsy. — Paracelsas. 

CENIPOTAM,  Ceniplam. 

CBNO'SIS,  from  ccypf,  'empty.'  Tn^'n*, 
Inethmo9,  Evacnation.  It  is  sometimes  em- 
ployed synonymously  with  inanition,  and  op- 
posed to  repletion, — Exinanif'io, 

CENOT'ICA,  from  Kt¥*Mtt,  'eraouation.'  Dis- 
eases affecting  the  fluids.  Morbid  discharges  or 
excess,  deficiency  or  irregularity  of  such  as  are 
natnr^  The  fiiet  order,  dass  Oenetica,  of  Good; 
also,  Drastics. 

GENTAU'RBA  BEHBN,  Serrafula  helun, 
Beken  abiad,  Behen  album,  Been,  White  Behen. 
Ord,  GentianesB.    Astringent 

ClifTAU'itBA  Behbdic'ta,  Car'duHM  bencdic'tMf 
Onieua  nlvea'trit,  Onieut  benedicftutt  Oardiobof- 
anum,  BUtied  or  Hol^  ThUtle,  (F.)  Chardon 
biniL  Fam.  CynarocephalesB.  Sex.  Sytt.  Syn- 
genesia  Polygamia  firustranea.  A  strong  decoo- 
tion  of  the  herb  is  emetic:  —  a  strong  infusion, 
diaphoretic  ( 7 ) ;  a  light  infusion,  tonio  and  sto- 
machic.   Dose,  gr.  XT  to  3J  of  the  powder. 

Cbntau'iwa  CALCrrBA'PA,  Caleitra'pa,  Calea- 
irep'pola,  Car*duu»  ioUtiHa*lu,  Carduut  ttella'tut, 
Ja'eea  ramont'timOf  Caeatrib^uluaf  Oaleitraj/pa 
ttella'ia  sen  hippophattum,  Stella' ta  nipt'na, 
Oentau'rea  etella'ta,  Oomwum  Star-Thietle,  Star- 
Knapweedf  (F.)  Centaurie  itotUe,  Chardon  etoili, 
Ckau9§etrappef  Pignerole,  It  is  possessed  of 
tonic  properties,  and  has  been  given  in  inter- 
mittents,  dyspepsia,  Ac.    It  is  not  much  used. 

Cbntad'rba  CBiTTAu'Riulf,  Rkapon'tieum  vul- 
ffa'rif  Centaurium  magnum,  Oentaurium  majut, 
Qreater  Cen'taury,  Centaurium  officina'U,  (F.) 
Centaurie  grande.  It  is  a  bitter;  and  was  for- 
merly used  as  a  tonio,  especially  the  root. 

Cbntau'rea  Cr'AKUS,  Cy'anue,  Blue  bottle, 
Com-fiower,  (F.)  BlaveUe^  BlavMe,  Blavirolle. 
The  flowers  were  once  much  used  as  a  cordial, 
tonic,  Ae,    They  are  now  forgotten. 

Cbvtaurea  Stellata,  Centaurea  caloitrapa. 

CENTAURIE  £tOIL£e,  Centaurea  calci- 
trapa — c.  Grande,  Centaurea  centaurium — c.  Pe- 
tite, Chironia  centaurium. 

CEKTAUREUM,  Chironi*  centaurium. 

CEXTAURIS,  Chironia  centaurium. 

CENTAURIUM  MAGNUM,  Centaurea  cen- 
taurium— e.  Minus  rulgare,  Chironia  centaurium 
-^c.  Officinale,  Centaurea  centaurium — e.  Par- 
Tum,  Chironia  centaurium. 

CENTAURY,  AMERICAN,  ChironU  angu- 
laris — c  Greater,  Centaurea  centaurium — a  Les- 
ser, Chironia  centaurium. 

CENTESIS,  Paracentesis,  Puncture. 

CENTIORAMME,  (F.)  from  eentum^  'a  hun- 
dred,' and  yaafifia,  'gramme,'  Centigram'ma, 
The  hundreatn  part  of  a  gramme.  A  centi- 
gramme  is  equal  to  about  the  fiflh  part  of  a 
French  grain,  gr.  .1643,  Troy. 

CENTILITRE,  CentiWtra,  from  e€ntum,  <a 
hundred,'  and  'kiroa,  'litre.'  An  ancient  Greek 
measure  for  Uquios :  —  the  hundredth  part  of  a 
litre— equal  to  nearly  2.7053  fluidrachms. 

CENTIMETRE,  Ceniim'eter;  the  hundredth 
part  of  a  metre  —  equal  to  about  four  lines. 
.3937  English  inch. 

CENTIMORBIA,  Lysimaohia  nommnlaria. 

CENTINERVIA,  Plantago. 

CENTINODE,  Polygonum  aTienlare. 

OENTINODIA,  Polygonum  aTionlare. 

CENTO  VIRGINALI8,  Hymen. 

CENTRAD,  see  Central  aspect 

CBNTRADIAPH'ANES,  Caiarwfta  centra*- 
Ua,  from  Ktvrpov,  'centre,'  e,  prirative,  and  itu- 
femK, '  transparent'  Cataract  owing  to  obscurity 
of  the  central  portion  of  tho  oryataUlno. 


CBNTRAL,  Cenira'lie,  from  centrum,  'tiie 
centre.'    Relating  or  appertaining  to  the  centre. 

Cbntbal  Ar'tert  or  thb  Rbt'iha,  Arte'ria 
Centra' lie  Ret'ina,  Central  Artery  of  JSinn, 
This  artery  is  giren  off  fix>m  the  arteria  oph- 
thalmica,  and  penetrates  the  optic  nerve  a  little 
behind  the  b^  of  the  eye;  running  in  the 
axis  of  the  nenre,  and  spreading  out  into  many 
small  branches  upon  the  inside  of  the  retina. 
When  the  nerre  is  cut  across  near  the  eye,  the 
orifice  of  the  divided  artery  is  observable.  This 
was  formerly  called  Ponu  0p*tieu9. 

Cbktral  Aspect.  An  aspect  towards  the 
centre  of  an  organ. — Barclay.  Centrad  is  used 
by  the  same  writer  adverbi^y,  to  signify  'to> 
wards  the  central  aspect' 

CENTRE  OF  ACTION.  The  viscus  in  which 
the  whole  or  a  great  part  of  any  Amotion  is  exe- 
cuted, and  to  which  several  other  organs  contri- 
bute. Thus,  the  vital  activity  seems  to  be  wholly 
centred  in  the  stomach,  during  chymification ; 
in  the  duodenum,  during  chylification.  In  like 
manner,  the  uterus  becomes  a  centre  of  action 
during  gestation. 

CxKTRX,  Epioas'tric.  The  ganglions  and  ner- 
vous plexuses,  formed  by  the  great  sympathetie 
and  pneumogastric  nerves,  in  the  epigastrium, 
around  the  coeliac  artery ;  where  the  impressions 
received  from  various  parts  of  the  body  seem  to 
be  centred. 

Cemtrb  or  Flux'iob.  The  part  towards  which 
fluids  are  particularly  attracted.  An  irritated 
organ  is  said  to  be  a  centre  of  fluxion. 

Centres,  Nervous,  (F.)  Centre*  ntrveux*  The 
organs,  whence  the  nerves  originate ;  as  the  brain 
and  spinal  marrow. 

Centre,  Optic,  see  Optic  centre. 

Centre,  Oval,  Centrum  Ova'le,  C.  0,  Ttetit**'- 
nii,  Tegumen'tum  veutrtculo'rum  cer'ebri.  When 
the  two  hemispheres  of  the  brain  are  ^liccd  away, 
till  on  a  level  with  the  corpus  callosum,  the  me- 
dullary part  in  each  is  of  an  oval  shape :  hence 
called  centrum  ovali  minue,  (F.)  centre  medutlaire 
himiephfraL  The  two  centres  of  the  opposite 
sides,  together  with  the  corpus  callosum,  form 
the  centrum  ovall  of  Vieue'eene.  Vieussens  sup- 
posed all  the  medullary  fibres  to  issue  from  that 
point,  and  that  it  was  the  great  diepeneatory  of 
the  animal  epirite. 

Centre,  Phrenic,  Ten'dinoue  Centre  of  tU 
DVaphragm,  Centrum  Phren'icum,  C.  Ner'veum 
or  C.  Tendino'eum  sen  tendin'eum,  (F.)  Centre 
phrinique  ou  C,  tendineux  du  Diaphragme.  The 
central  aponeurosis  or  cordiform  tendon  of  the 
diaphragm. 

Centre  or  Stvpathbt'ic  Irradia'tions,  (F.) 
Centre  d'irradiation*  eympathiquee.  Any  organ 
which  excites,  sympathetically,  the  action  of 
other  organs,  more  or  less  distant  from  it ;  and 
with  which  it  seems  to  have  no  immediate  com- 
munication.— Maij  olin. 

Centre,  Tendinous,  of  thb  DiAPHSAOVy 
Centre,  phrenic. 

CENTROMTRINB,  Rusous. 

CENTRUM,  see  Vertebra — c  Commnne,  So- 
lar plexus— c  Nerveum,  Centre,  phrenic— c  Op* 
ticum.  Optic  centre  —  c.  Ovale,  Centre,  oval — e. 
Ovale  minus,  see  Centre,  oval — c.  Ovale  of  Vieus- 
sens,  Centre,  oval  —  c  Semiciroulare  geminum, 
Tssnia  semiciroularis  —  e.  Tendinosum,  Centre* 
phrenic 

Centrux  Vita'lS,  Nodue  sen  jPont  viia'lit, 
(F.)  Noeud  vUaL  A  term  applied,  at  times,  to 
the  medulla  oblongata ;  at  others,  to  the  medulla 
oblongata,  and  the  medulla  spinalis  as  far  as  the 
second  cervical  nerve  of  the  spinal  marrow,  is 
any  part  of  whioh  a  wonnd  woidd  loem  to  bo  ia* 


OBNTRT 


Ut 


CEPHALO-PHAETKQ^trS 


■teatiy  fiUaL  It  u  the  nerroiu  oentre  of  M^i- 
imtion  and  deglutitioii. 

CfiXTRY,  Chironia  angalarb. 

CJ5XTUM  CAPITA,  Sryngium  oampestre. 

CENTUMNODIA,  Polygonnm  aWculare. 

C£PA  ASCALONICA,  Bulbus  eBcnlentat, 
Xehalottfe  —  o.  VictorULiSi  AlUmn  riotoriale  —  o. 
Yalgaru,  Allium  cep*. 

CEP^A,  Veronica  beocabanga. 

CEPIUELIS  IPECACUANHA,  Ipecacuanha. 

CEPHALJB'A,  Headachy  (F.)  Ciphcdie,  from 
mcfok^f  *  head.'  Some  use  the  term  synonymously 
vith  cephalalgia;  others,  for  a  periodical  head- 
wiAk ;  odiers,  again,  for  a  more  violent  headach 
than  cephalalgia  implies ;  and  others  for  a  chronic 
headach.     The  last  was  its  ancient  signification. 

(kpkala'a  tpasmod'iea,  CephalaVgia  gpatmod'- 
iea,  C  Nautec'mM,  Sick-headach,  is  characterized 
by  partial,  spasmodic  pain;  often  shifting  from 
one  part  of  the  head  to  anoUier:  chiefly  com- 
■ien<^g  in  the  morning,  with  sickness  and  faint- 
ness.  It  is  extremely  apt  to  recur,  notwithstand- 
ing every  care. 

Ckpbal^a  Arthbitica,  Cephalagra — o.  He- 
nuerania,  Hemicrania  —  e.  Nauseosay  C.  Bpas- 
nodiea  —  e.  Poisatilis,  Crotaphe. 

CEPHAL^JUATCKMA,  from  Mfakn,  'head,' 
and  *mtftm,  'blood;'  CephaUtmato'ma  neonato'rum, 
£ediymt/ma  eap'ttis,  E.  eapitit  reeetu  nolo'rwm, 
Tkrombut  n€onato'rum,  Abwctafau*  eap'ifU  tan* 
guiu'eiu  neonatorum,  Tumor  cap'itit  •anguin'eut 
ll«Mia<a'nimy  CepkaUtphy'ma,  Cranioh^maton'otu. 
A  saogaineous  tumour,  someUmes  developed  be- 
tween the  pericranium  and  the  bones  of  the  head 
of  new-bom  children.  Similar  tumours  are  met 
with  occasionally  above  other  bones,  and  at  all 
periods  of  existence. 

CxpHALiEJfATOMA  NioxATOBUV,  CcphalsBma- 


CEPHALiB'MIA,  Bypera^mia  eer'ehri,  H. 
Oap'itUf  SneepkaloJuB'miaf  (F.)  Hyper^mie  ou 
Congettifm  du  eerveau,  Enofphalohfmief  H,  eiri- 
hraUf  Oongettion  cSrkhrale,  Accumulation  of 
Mood  in  the  vessels  of  the  brain. 

CBPHALAGO'GUS,  Cephaladuc'tor,  CapUi- 
dt^toTf  from  u^aXij,  'head,'  and  aywyoif  'a 
leader,  a  driver.'  An  instrument  used  for  draw- 
ing down  the  foetal  head. 

CEPH'ALAGRA,  from  xf^Xif,  'the  head,'  and 
wfpOf  'seizure.'  CephaUt'a  arthrWiea^  Menin- 
gi'ti*  artkrifiea.    Gout  in  the  head. 

CBPHALAGRA'PHIA,  from  kc^H 'the 
bead/  and  yp^n*  'a  description.'  An  anatomical 
description  of  the  head. 

CBPHALAL'GIA,  Cepkalopo'nia,  Cepkalo- 
d§n'ia,  Eneepkalodyn'iat  Homonopa'gia,  from 
mB^a>ji, '  the  head,'  and  aXyo(, '  pain ;'  EncepJka- 
loggia,  JMor  Oap'itU,  J),  eephaffieu9f  Soda,  Fain 
in  tJu  head;  Headach,  (F.)  Ce'phalahie,  Mai  d 
tfte.  Every  kind  of  headach,  whether  symp- 
tomatic or  idiopathic,  is  a  cephalalgia.  It  is 
ordinarily  symptomatic,  and  hae  to  be  treated 
aeeordingly. 

CxPHALAxaiA  CoirTAfliosA,  Influeiiia — o.  In- 
flammatoria,  Phrenitis. 

CsPBALALaiA  Pkriod'ica,  Febfu  intermU'tene 
tephatiea  larva'ta.  Intermittent  headacK  Head- 
ach which  returns  periodically;  properly,  per- 
haps, a  form  of  neuralgia. 

CcFBALALeiA  PtTLflATiLis,  Orotaphe — 0.  Spo«- 
fliodira,  see  Cephalaaa. 

CEPHALALOG^'IA,  from  «^Xir,  'the  head,' 
and  \ey9f,  'a  discourse.'  An  anatomical  disser- 
tation on  the  head. 

ciPHAhASTHE  ITAMiRIQUE,  Ceph*. 
laathos  occiden talis. 
CEPHALAN'THUS  OCCIDENTA'LIS,  But- 
§hrub,  Buitonbuth,  White  Ball,  LittU 


SnovBhaU,  Swampwood,  Pond  Dogwood,  Cfkhe^ 
/lower,  (F.)  CSphalanthe  d^Amfrioue,  Boie  di 
Jfaraie,  An  ornamental  shrub,  Nat.  Ord.  Ru- 
biacese;  Sex,  Syet,  Tetrandria  Monogynia,  which 
grows  all  over  the  United  States,  near  streams 
and  ponds,  and  flowers  in  July  and  August. 
The  bark  of  the  root  has  been  used  as  an  anti- 
periodic  tonic 

CEPHALARTICA,  Cephalic  remedies. 

CEPHALATOM'IA,  Cephalotom'ia,  from 
KC^aAv,  'the  head,'  and  rsfofuv,  'to  out.'  Ana- 
tomy, or  dissection,  or  opening  of  the  head. 

CEPHALE,  Head. 

CEPHALIC,  CephaPicue,  Oapita'lie,  from 
Kt^aXtif  'the  head.'  (F.)  C^halique.  Relating 
to  the  head. 

CsPHAx'iC  Rbm'bdies,  CephaViea  vel  Capita*'^ 
lia  remed'ia,  are  remedies  capable  of  relieving 
affections  of  the  head,  espeoialiy  headach:  — 
Cephodar'ti&ju 

Cbphal'ig  VEnr,  Vena  CmhaViea,  Vena  Cap'' 
itie,  (F.)  Fetne  cSpheUique,  Veine  rarfiole  eutanit 
of  Chaossier.  Tne  great  superficial  vein  at  the 
outer  part  of  the  arm  and  fore-arm.  It  begina 
on  the  back  of  the  hand,  by  a  number  of  radioles|» 
which  unite  into  a  single  trunk,  called  the  Ceph^ 
alie  of  the  Thumb,  CephaViea  PoVlieie,  (F.)  Vein* 
cfphalique  du  pouce.  It  ascends  along  the  ante* 
rior  and  outer  part  of  the  fore-arm,  where  it  forms 
the  euperfidal  radiaL  At  the  fold  of  the  elbow 
it  receives  the  median  cephalic,  ascends  along  the 
outer  edge  of  the  biceps,  and  opens  into  the  axil- 
lary vein.  The  name  Cephalic  was  given  to  it  by 
the  ancients,  because  they  thought  it  had  some 
connexion  with  the  head,  and  that  blood-letting 
ought  to  be  performed  on  it»  in  head  affections. 

Chaussier  calls  the  internal  jugular,  Veine  d* 
phalique,  and  the  primary  or  oommon  oarotid| 
Artire  cfphalique* 

CEPHALIDIUM,  see  Ci^ut 

CEPH  ALI'NE.  The  bsse  or  root  of  the  tongue. 
— GorrsBUs, 

CEPHALIS,  see  Caput 

CEPHALITIS,  Phrenitis. 

CEPHALIUM,  see  Caput 

CEPHALODUCTOR,  Cephalagogus. 

CEPHALODYM'IA,  Eneephalodym'ia  ;  from 
Kt^aKfi,  'head,'  and  ^m,  'I  enter  into.'  A  class 
of  double  monstrosities,  in  which  the  heads  are 
united.  It  is  divided  into  two  genera,  FronUh- 
dym'ia  and  Bregmaiodym'ia ;  in  the  former  the 
union  being  between  the  ossa  frontis ;  in  the  lai- 
ter  between  the  bregmata. — Cruveilhier. 

CEPHALODYNIA,  Cephalalgia. 

CEPHALCBDEMA,  Hydrocephalus. 

CEPHALOID,  Encephaloid. 

CEPHALOMA,  Encephaloid. 

CEPHALO-MENINGITIS,  Meningo-oeph*. 
litis. 

CEPHALOM'ETER,  from  m^v,  'the  head,' 
and  /uripoy,  '  measure.'  An  instrument  for  mea- 
suring the  different  dimensions  of  the  foetal  head, 
during  the  process  of  aocouchement  A  kind  oi 
forceps. 

CEPHALOK'OSUS,  from  cc^oXif,  'the  head,' 
and  voaoi,  '  disease.'  This  term  has  been  applied 
to  the  Fehrie  Hungar'ica,  in  which  the  head  was 
much  affected.  See  Fever,  Hungaric  Others 
have  so  called  any  cerebral  disease  or  fever. 

CEPHALOPAGES,  Symphyooephalus. 

CEPH'ALO-PHARTNGA'US,  from  »^a>Vf 
'  the  head,'  and  ^opoyf,  '  the  pharynx :'  belonging 
to  Uie  head  and  pharjmx.  Winslow  has  given 
this  name  to  the  portion  of  the  eonetrietor  pha^ 
rgngie  euperior,  which  is  attached,  above,  to  th« 
inferior  surface  of  the  basilary  process  of  the  of 
ocoipitis.    The  Ceph'alo^hwrynge'al  Apomiemntm 


GBPHALOPHniA 


188 


CEBATITIB 


m^ 


•if  Is  ft  tbin,  fllffons  membrane,  whieh  is  stteebed 
to  the  basilary  prooese,  and  gives  insertion  to  the 
flbres  of  tiie  eonstrieUtr  tuperwr  pKaryngU, 

CBPHALOPHTMA,  GephalsBmatoma. 

OEPHALOPONIA,  Cephalalgia. 

CEPHALO-RACHIDIAN,  Cephalo^inal. 

CEPHALOSOMATODTM'IA,  Enc^pKaloao^ 
wuUodym'ia ;  from  Kt^aknf  'head/  ow/ioi  'body/ 
and  duw,  *  I  enter  into.'  A  doable  monstrosity, 
fas  whioh  the  anion  is  between  the  heads  and  the 
tranks.  Of  this  there  are  varieties : — for  exam- 
ple, In/ra^maxillottertHodym'ia,  where  the  anion 
is  with  the  inferior  maxillary  bones  and  sterna; 
and  ProMpottemodym'ia,  between  the  faces  and 
itema. — Craveilhier. 

CEPHALO-SPINAL,  Cephalo-tpina'lU,  CepV^ 
ahh-raehid'ianf  Centro-»p\nalf  Oranio-tpinaL  A 
hybrid  term,  from  KtfaXn,  'head/  and  fpino, 
<  spine/    Belonging  to  the  head  and  spine. 

Cbph'alo-spinal  Fluid,  C«phalo-rack%d'ian 
Jluidf  Cerebro-tpinal  Jluid,  Flu*idunt  eer'ehro- 
Ufina'lif  Subaraekmndean  /luid,  is  an  exhaled 
miid,  which  is  fonnd  beneath  the  arachnoid, 
wherever  pia  mater  exists  in  connexion  with  the 
brain  and  spinal  cord.  It  seems  to  have  a  pro- 
tecting office,  and  to  keep  up  a  certain  degree  of 
pressure  on  the  organ, — at  least  in  the  spinal 
oanal. 

CEPHALOTHORACOSTERU'MBNUS,  from 
u^Xiif  *  head,'  0wpaC,  '  the  chest,'  and  anpuv,  *  to 
rob.'    A  monster  without  head  or  chest. 

CEPHALOTOMIA,  Eccephalosis. 

ciPHALOTRIBE,  (F.)  An  instrument  in- 
Tented  by  Baudelocque,  the  nephew,  for  crushing 
the  head  of  the  fcetus  in  utero ;  from  Kt^\rij  *  the 
head,'  and  rpi/^M,  'I  bruise.'  It  consists  of  a 
strong  forceps,  the  blades  of  which  are  solid :  16 
lines  broad,  and  3  tiiick.  The  handles  are  per- 
forated at  their  extremity  to  receive  a  screw  with 
three  threads,  the  direction  of  which  is  very  ob- 
lique, so  as  to  allow  great  rapidity  of  rotation, 
and  the  screw  is  moved  by  a  winch  6  inches  long, 
to  increase  the  force  of  the  pressure.  The  bones 
of  the  head  are  easily  crushed  by  it. 

CEPHALOTRIP'ST,  Cephalotrtp'tU ;  same 
etymon  as  Cephalotribe.  The  operation  of  crush- 
ing the  head  of  the  foetus  in  utero. 

CEPHALOTRYPESIS,  Trepanning. 

CEPHALOXIA,  Torticollis. 

CEPULLA,  AlUnm  cepa. 

CER,  Heart 

CERA  FLAVA  et  CERA  ALBA,  Oerot,  TeU 
low  and  Whitt  Wax,  (F.)  Cxre  Janne  et  Blanche, 
An  animal  substance  prepared  by  the  bee,  and 
by  some  plants,  as  the  Cerox'ylon  and  Mvri'ca 
eer^enu  Its  colour  is  yellow,  and  smell  like 
that  of  honey,  but  both  are  lost  by  bleaching. 
It  is  demulcent  and  emollient ;  is  sometimes  given 
in  the  form  of  emulsion,  in  diarrhoea  and  dysen- 
tery, but  is  chiefly  used  in  cerates  and  ointments. 

CER^'JB,  from  Kcpat,  '  a  horn/  rcpaiai .  The 
Cornua  of  the  uterus. — Ruftis  of  Ephesus. 

CBRAMICE,  Cerami'tit,  from  Ktpaitoi,  'pot- 
ter's earth.'  A  sort  of  earth  used  as  a  cataplasm 
in  peripneumony. — Hippocrates. 

OBRAMIUM,  Amphora— -e.  Helmlnthoohor- 
tns,  Corallina  Corsicana. 

CERAMNIUM,  Amphora. 

CBRAMURIA,  see  Urine. 

CERANTHEMUS,  PropoUs. 

CERAS,  npas,  'genitive,'  Kiparof,  'horn/  Cor- 
UN/  also,  the  Cornea.  Henoe,  Ceratectomia, 
CenUoceUf  Ao. 

CERASION,  see  Pmnus  oerasus. 

GERAS'MA,  from  Kcpayw/ii,  'to  mix:'  some- 
thing mixed.  A  mixture  of  hot  and  oold  water. 
Metaeera^ma. — Gorrseus. 

0SBASU1I[»  see  Pnmni  owmus. 


CBRABUS  AGIDA,  Pronns  oerasas— e.  At1« 
um,  Prunns  avinum,  P.  nigra — o.  Bulcis,  Prunnt 
nigra — c.  Hortensis,  Pmnus  eerasns — c  Lanro- 
cerasns,  Pmnus  lanrocerasns — c.  Padus,  Prunnt 
padus  —  0.  Racemosus  sylvestris,  Pmnus  padus 
—e.  Rubra,  Pmnus  cerasus--~c.  Berotina,  Pmnus 
Virginiana — o.  Yirginiana,  Pmnus  Virginianft — 
c.  vulgaris,  Pmnus  cerasus. 

c£rAT  BLANC  on  DE  0 ALIEN,  Ceratum 
Galeni — e.  de  Blanc  de  Baleine,  Ceratiim  cetacei 
—  e.  de  Ooulard,  Ceratum  plumbi — e.  pour  /e« 
Livret,  Cerate  for  the  lips — e.  de  Plomb  compoti, 
Ceratum  plumbi  eompositum — c.  de  Saron,  Ce- 
ratum Saponis — e.  de  Suracitaie  de  plomb,  Cera- 
tum plumbi  Buperacetatis. 

CE'RATE,  Gera'tum,  from  K^par,  Lat  ctr^, 
'wax,'  Cerela'um,  Cero'ma,  Ckro*nium,  Cero'tuntf 
Ceratomalag'ma,  (F.)  CSrat.  A  composition  of 
wax,  oil,  or  lard,  without  other  ingredients. 

Cerate,  Simple  Cerate,  Cera'tum,  Cera'him 
simplex.  (F.)  Cirai  Simple.  (White  wax,  ^ir, 
Lard,  Jviij.)  It  is  applied  as  an  emollient  to 
excoriations,  &o. 

Cbbate,  Bellbvillb's,  see  Unguentnm  Hy<r 
drargyri  nitrico-oxydL 

Cerate  of  Cal'aihhe,  Cera'tvm  Calami'na, 
C    Calamin,  prtgpar.,  C,   Oarbona'tit   tinci  tm- 

£u'rt,  C.  Zinei  Carbona'tie,  Cera'tvm  lap'idi*  Ca^ 
imina'rie,  Cera'tvm  epulot'ienm.  Cerate  of  Car- 
bonate of  Zinc,  Tumer'e  Cerate,  Healing  Salve^ 
(F.)  Cfrat  de  Pierre  Calaminaire,  C.  de  Calamine^ 
Calamin.,  CercB  flaviB,  £&  ^1^,  adipie,  Ibj.  Melt 
the  wax  and  lard  together,  and,  on  cooling,  add 
the  carbonate  of  sine  and  stir  till  cool. — Ph.  IF.  6.) 

Cerate  of  Cakthar'idbs,  Cera'tum  Canthar^- 
idie,  Blieter  Ointment,  Ointment  of  Spanith  FlieM, 
Unguen'tum  ad  vesicato'ria,  Unguen'tum  Pul'vert§ 
Mel'oee  veeieato'rii,  Ung,  epiepae'tieum  /or'tiut, 
Cera'tum  Lytt<e,  (F.)  Cirat  de  Cantharidew^ 
(Spermaceti  cerate  ^YJ,  Cantharidee  in  povder, 
Xj.  The  cerate  being  softened  by  heat,  stir  in 
the  flies.)  This  cerate  of  the  European  Pharma- 
copoeias is  used  to  keep  blisters,  issues,  Ac,  open. 
See  Unguentnm  LyttsB.  For  the  Cerate  of  Spa- 
nish flies  of  the  U.  8.  Pharmacopoeia,  see  Em- 
plastrum  Lyttse. 

Cerate,  Oottlard's,  Ceratum  Plumbi  eompo- 
situm. 

Cerate,  Kirklahd'b  NErTRAL.  (DiaehyL 
3viij,  olive  oil  Jiv,  prepared  chalk  Jiv :  when 
nearly  cool,  add  Acet.  d^et.  ^ir,  plumb.  eupercweU 
3iU*)    A  cooling  emollient. 

Cerate  or  Pom a'tvm  for  tbk  Lips,  Cera'tum 
labia'li  rvbrum,  Pomma'tum  ad  labia  demulcen'- 
da. — Ph.  P.  (F.)  C4rat  on  Pommade  pour  2et 
livree,  (Wax  9  parts;  oil  16  parts;  —  coloured 
teith  alkanet.) 

Cerate,  Lead,  Comfovkd,  Ceratum  plumbi 
eompositum. 

Cerate,  Marshall's.  (Palm  oil  ^vi.  calomel 
^,  9uaar  of  lead  ^ss,  ointment  of  nitrate  of  met- 

Cerate,  Resin,  Coitpoukd,  Ceratum  Resins 
eompositum  —  o.  Savine,  Ceratum  sabinse  —  o. 
Soap,  Ceratum  saponis — c.  Spermaceti,  Ceratum 
cetacei  —  o.  of  Superacetate  or  sugar  of  lead,  Ce- 
ratum plumbi  superacetatis — o.  ^mer's,  Cerate 
of  calaoiine  —  o.  of  Carbonate  of  lino,  Cerate  of 
calamine. 

CERATECTOM'IA,  ft<om  repac,  'the  cornea,' 
and  tKTOftoi,  'cut  out'  An  incision  through  th« 
cornea.    See  Ceratotomia. 

CERATIA,  Ceratonlum  siliqua. 

CERATI'ASIS,  from  Ktpas,  'hora/  A  morbid 
condition  characterised  by  eomeous  growths. 

CERATION,  Siliqua. 

CERATI'TIS,  Kerati'tie,  from  Ktpag,  'the  oor- 
nea,'  and  itit, '  inflammation.'    Inflammation  of 


CSRATItTM 


18f 


OE&ATUtf 


ttie  Mni€a»  Oerati'tit,  Cerak>dei^ti§,  Ceraiomenin- 
fi^iU,  Carnei't%9f  Infiamma'tio  eor'uem, 

CKRATIUM,  Ceratoniam  siliqaa. 

CEK'ATO,  in  composition,  in  the  names  of 
mnAclesy  is  used  for  the  oornna  of  the  os  hyoides ; 
^-«s  Cerato-gloesQS. 

CERATOCE'LE,  Aquula,  Uva'tio,  Prominen'- 
tia  0tjr'»e4ff  Hernia  Cor^nea,  Ceratod^oce'Uy  from 
ccMC, '  horn/  and  nyAir»  '  tomonr/  A  protrusion 
of  the  transparent  cornea,  or  rather  of  the  mem- 
Wane  of  the  aqueous  humour  through  an  opening 
in  the  oomea. 

CERATODEiTIS,  Ceratitis. 

GERATODEOCELE,  Ceratoeele. 

CERATODEONYXIS,  Ceratonyxis. 

CERATODES  MEMBRANA,  Cornea. 

CERATOGLOS'SUS,  KeratogloB*9tu,  from  n- 
fas, '  horn,'  and  yXw^aa, '  the  tongue.'  A  muscle, 
extending  from  the  great  comu  of  the  os  hyoides 
to  (he  boeo  of  the  tongue.  It  is  a  part  of  the 
hyoglosans. 

CERATOIDES,  Cornea. 

CERATOLEUCOMA,  Leuooma. 

CERATO'MA,  Cerato'nt,  from  Kipast  'horn.' 
A  homy  growth,  or  homy  formation. 

CERATO-MALAGMA,  Cerate. 

CERATO-MENINGITIS,  CeratiUs. 

CERATO-MENINX,  Cornea. 

CERATO'NIA  SIL'IQUA.  The  Carol  Tree, 
Cera'tiwnt  Oera'tia,  Sil'iqua  dulcitf  Caro'ba  Al- 
makatif  Sweetpod,  (F.)  Caroubier  {Fruit,  Oa- 
n>ii4^e.)  This — ^the  fruit  of  the  Ceratonia  nliqua 
—  is  mucilaginous,  and  employed  in  decoction, 
where  mucilages  are  indicated. 

CERATONYX'IS,  KeratonyxftM,  Ceratodeo- 
ayz'w,  from  tapas,  'the  cornea,'  and  warn,  'I 
poBcture.'  An  operation  hy  which  the  crystal- 
line is  depressed  hy  means  of  a  needle  introduced 
into  the  eye  through  the  cornea.  Some  divide 
ike  erystiJline  into  fragments  with  the  needle, 
and  leare  them  to  the  action  of  the  absorhents. 
The  operation  is  as  old  as  the  17th  century. 

CER'ATO-PHARTNGE'US,  Ker'ato^Pharvn^ 
ge*m$,  froni  lupat,  '  horn,'  and  ^apvy(,  *  the  pha- 
rynx.' The  great  and  tmaJl  Cerato-pharynge'i 
are  small  flrahy  bundles,  forming  part  of  the 
Byopharyngeuu  of  Winslow. 

CERATOPLAS'TICE,  from  jcepar,  'the  cor- 
nea,' and  nXaonitot,  'forming,  formatire.'  The 
operation  for  the  formation  of  an  artificial  oomea. 
It  has  not  been  practised  on  man. . 

CERATORRUEX'IS,  Ruptu^ra  cor^neas,  from 

7H,  *the  cornea,'  and  pti^tf,  'rapture.'  Rupture 
Uie  cornea. 

CERATOSIS,  Ceratoma. 

CBR'ATO-STAPHYLI'NUS,  ATer'ato-^topAy- 
/r»M,  from  Ktpatt  *  horn,'  and  vra^vXii,  '  the  uvu- 
la.' Some  fleshy  fibres  of  the  Thyro-Staphylinua 
of  Winslow. 

CERATOTOM'IA,  Oerateetom'ia,  from  ctpaf, 
'cornea,'  and  rtftvetv,  'to  cut'  Section  of  the 
iroMpartnt  oomea.  This  incision  is  i\sed  in  the 
operation  for  cataract,  to  give  exit  to  pus  effused 
in  the  eye,  in  case  of  hypopyon,  Ao. 

CERATOT'OMUS,  Keratot'omut,  Xerat^omm, 
from  Ktaaf,  'oomea,'  and  r^tvttv,  'to  cut.'  A 
name  giren  by  Wensel  to  his  knife  for  dividing 
the  transparent  cornea,  in  the  operation  for  oata- 
raet.  Many  modifications  of  the  instrument  hare 
been  made  since  Wensel's  time.  Bee  Knife, 
eataraet 

CERATUM,  Ccmte  e.  Album,  Ceratnm  oeta- 
eei,  Ceratnm  Galeni — e.  de  AlthsBfty'TJnguentnm 
de  AlUiai — c  Calaminss,  Cerate  of  Calamine — 
c.  Cantharidis,  Cerate  of  Canthaiides,  Emplas- 
trna  Lytt«  —  o.  de  Cemssi,  Ungaentum  plnmbi 
•obetrbonatis. 

Onu'TVK  CmtA'om,  Ckm'twn  gptrmae^U,  Oo~ 


ra'ttim  album,  C.  Ceti,  Unguen'twn  adipoc^rm 
ceto'rum,  Linimen'tum  album,Empla»' trum  Sperm' » 
ati§  Geti,  S^>ermaceti  Cerate,  (F.)  Cirat  de  blane 
de  baleine,  (Spermaceti  ^,  t0A»/«  wax  ^i\j,  olive 
oil  f§TL  Ph.  U.  S.)  A  good  emollient  to  ul- 
cers,  Ac 

Ceratuic  Ceti,  Ceratnm  cetacei  —  c  Cicutes, 
Ceratnm  conii  —  c.  Citrinum,  Ceratum  resina. 

Cera'tuic  Coni'i,  Cera'tum  Cicu'ta.  {Una, 
conii  Ibj,  cetacei  ^ij,  eera  alha  §1^.)  A  formula 
in  Bartholomew's  Hospital :  occasionally  applied 
to  canoerousi  scrofulous  sores,  Ac 

Ceratum  Epuloticdic,  Cerate  of  calamine. 

Cbra'tum  Gal^'ni,  Cera'tum  album,  C.  re/rig*'^ 
erant  Gale'ni,  Unguen'tum  cera'tum,  U,  amygdo^ 
li'num,  U.  eimplex,  Emplae'trum  ad  foniic'ulo^, 
O'leo-cera'tum  aqu&  eubae'tum,  Cold  Cream,  (F.) 
Cirat  blane  on  de  G ALIEN.  (  White  wax  4  parts; 
oil  of  noeet  almonde  16  parts  ,*  add,  when  melted, 
water  or  ro«e-ioater  12  parto.  Ph.  P.)  A  mild 
application  to  chaps,  Ac. 

Cereatvm  Labials  Rubruk,  Cerate  for  the 
lips  —  c.  Lapldis  calaminaris,  Corate  of  calamine 
—  c  Lithargyri  acetati  compositum,  Ceratum 
plumbi  compositum  —  c.  Lyttss,  Cerate  of  can- 
tharides — c.  Mercuriale,  Unguentum  hydrargyxi 
— c.  Picatnm,  Pisselsaum. 

Ceratum  Plumbi  Compos'itum,  Cera'twn  Li- 
thar'gyri  Aceta'ti  Compositum,  Ooulard't  Oint- 
ment, Cera'tum  aubaeeta'ti  plumbi  medicaUum,  C. 
Plumbi  Subaeeta'tie  CPh.Tf.8.),  Cera'tum  Satw'^ 
ni,  Compound  Lead  Cerate,  Goulard^ »  Cerate,  (F.) 
CSrat  de  Goulard,  C,  de  Plomb  compoeS,  (i^tg. 
<lumb,  eubacet,  ^iiss;  eera  ftava,  ^iv;  ol,  oliv. 

\x;  camphortB,  ^M.  Ph.  U.  S.)  Its  virtues  are 
le  same  as  the  next. 

Ceratum  Plumbi  Supbraceta'tib,  Unguen'^ 
turn  OeruStiB  Aceta'ta,  Cerate  of  Superaeetate  or 
Sugar  of  Lead,  Cera'tum  Plumbi  Aceta'ti;  Un- 
guentum Aeetatie  Plumbi,  (F.)  C^rat  de  euraeState 
de  Plomb,  {Acetate  of  lead,  ^\y,  white  wax,  ^ij; 
olive  oil,  0>ss.)     Cooling  and  astringent 

Ceratum  RErRiGERAKB  Galeni,  Ceratum  Ga- 
leni. 

Cerattm  Resi'kjb,  C.  Reti'niB  JlaviB,  C,  eit'ri- 
num,  Unguen'tum  bcuil'ieonflavum,  Ung,  Reti'mt 
fiavcR,  &»io.  Reeino'eum,  netin  Cerate  or  Oint- 
ment, Yellow  Baail'ieon,  Baeil'ieon  Ointment, 
{Reein,  dav.  ^v;  Cera  fiav.  ^^j  Adipie,  Sviyj 
Ph.  U.  S.)  A  stimulating  application  to  old  ul- 
cers, Ac     Digestive. 

Dr.  Smbllomb's  Ointment  for  the  Eyee  consist! 
of  finely  powdered  verdigria,  ^ss,  rubbed  with 
oil,  and  Uien  mixed  with  an  ounce  of  ceratum 
remna, 

Ceratum  Resi'bjb  Compos'itum,  Compound 
Reein  Cerate,  {Reein,,  Sevi,  C7er<e  /?av0,  &&  IbJ; 
Terebinth.  Ibss ;  01,  Lint,  Oss.  Melt  together, 
strain  through  linen,  and  stir  till  cool.  Ph.U.  S.) 

Ceratum  Sabi'njb,  Unguentum  Sabina,  Savine 
Cerate,  (F.)  CSrat  de  Sabine.  {Savine,  in  pow- 
der, ^ij ;  Reein  Cerate,  Ibj.  Ph.  U.  S.)  Irrita- 
tive, '  drawing.'  Used  in  the  same  cases  as  the 
oerate  of  cantharides. 

Ceratum  Safo'iCis,  Soap  Cerate,  (F.)  drat  de 
Snvoiu  (Liq.  Plumb,  ntbaeetaU,  0^ ;  Sapon.  ||vj ; 
Cerm  alba,  Jx ;  01.  oliva,  Oj.  Boil  the  solution 
of  subacetate  of  lead  with  the  soap  over  a  slow 
fire,  to  the  consistence  of  honey,  then  transfer  to 
a  water-bath,  and  evaporate  untU  all  the  moisture 
is  dissipated;  lastly,  add  the  wax,  previously 
melted  with  the  oil,  and  mix.— Ph.  U.  8.)  It  If 
applied  in  oases  of  sprains  or  fractures. 

Ceratum  Saturki,  Ceratnm  Plnmbi  composi- 
tum—c.  Simplex,  Cerate  simple— c.  Spermaceti, 
Ceratnm  cetacei  —  o.  Subaoetati  plnmbi  medic%- 
tum,  Ceratnm  plumbi  compositam — o.  Tetraphar- 
PifMlaBnm. 


OB&AUNIOK 


100 


OEKEBBUU 


OaiUTini  ZiHd  CABBORATiai  Cerate  of  Oar- 
honate  of  Zinc,  {Zinei  earbonat.  prmparat,  ^M  i 
Vng,  eimpL  Zz.  Ph.  U.  8.)  Used  in  the  B«mo 
oasea  as  the  Ceratam  CaUmin». 

CBRAU'NION,  from  cc^ovvof,  'thunder/  'a 
thooderbolt.'  LapU  fulmin'eue,  A  kind  of  stone, 
which  was  believed  to  be  formed  daring  thonder ; 
and  to  be  possessed  of  the  power  of  inducing 
sleep,  and  numerous  other  prophylactic  yirtnes. 
It  was  rubbed  on  the  knee,  breast>  kc,  in  swell- 
ings of  those  parts. 

CERBERUS  TRICEPS,  PuItIb  oomachiuL 

CBRCA'RIA.  A  genus  of  agastric,  infusory 
animalcules,  one  of  the  most  curious  of  which 
inhabits  the  tartar  of  the  teeth.  The  spermatoxoa 
are  presumed  by  some  to  belong  to  this  genus. 

CBRCHNASMUS,  Cerchnus. 

CERCUNOMA,  Cerchnus. 

CERCHNUS,  Cerchnaa^mm,  Cereknum,  Gerek- 
no'mo,  from  Ktexvtm,  *  I  render  hoarse.'  A  rough 
Toice  produced  by  hoarsepess.     See  Rattle. 

CBR'CIS,  Ktpiui,  A  sort  of  pestle  for  reducing 
aubstances  to  powder.  Also,  the  radius  or  small 
bone  of  the  arm.    See  Pilum,  and  Radius. 

CERCLE,  Circulus--e.  de  la  Choraide,  Ciliary 
ligament — e.  CUiare,  Ciliary  ligament 

CERCO'SIS,  from  kums,  <a  tail.'  Jfen'tula 
muiie'brie,  the  CHi'orie.  Some  authors  have  em- 
ployed the  word  synonymously  with  nymphoma- 
nia and  elongation  of  the  clitoris;  and  wiUiPofy- 
pue  Uteri,  the  Sareo'ma  Cereo'eie  of  Sauyages. 

Cbhcosis  Cutobidis,  Clitorism — o.  Bxtema, 
Clitorism. 

CBRBA,  Cerumen. 

CEREA'LIA,  from  Cbbbs,  'goddess  of  com.' 
(F.)  CiriaUe  {Plantee.)  The  cerealia  are  gra- 
mineous plants,  the  seed  of  which  serre  for  the 
nourishment  of  man : — as  wheat,  barley,  rye,  Ac. 
At  times,  the  same  term  is  applied  to  some  of  the 
leguminous  plants. 

CEREBARIA,  Carebaria. 

CEREBBL'LA  URI'NA.  Urine  of  a  whitish 
appearance,  of  the  colour  of  the  brain  or  cerebel- 
lum, from  which  Paracelsus  thought  he  could 
distinguish  diseases  of  that  organ. 

CEREBELLI'TIS,  badly  formed  from  eere- 
helium,  and  iti§,  denoting  inflammation.  Paren- 
eathali'tie,  InAamma'tio  eereheVlu  Inflammation 
of  the  cerebeUum:  a  variety  of  phrenitis  or  ence- 
phalitis. 

CEREBEL'LOUS,'  Cerebello^aue,  from  cerehel- 
lim, 'the  Uttle  brain.'  (F.)  CSribellenx,  Chaus- 
fier  haa  given  this  epithet  to  the  vessels  of  the 
eerebellum.  These  are  three  in  number;  two 
of  which  are  inferior :  the  larger,  inferior  cere- 
heUi,  which  arises  from  the  posterior  cerebral  or 
Tertebral;  and  the  smaller,  whose  existence  is 
not  constant,  from  the  meso-eephalic  or  baeiUury : 
— the  third,  called  A,  eSribeUeuee  eupirieure  {eu- 
perior  eerebelli,)  is  also  a  branch  of  the  basilary. 

Ckrebbl'lous  Ap'oplext,  Apoplex'ia  eere- 
lello'ea :  apoplexy  of  the  cerebellum. 

CERBBEL'LUM,  diminutive  of  Cerebrum;  C. 
parvum,Appen'dix  ad  eer'ebrum,Cer'ebr%mpoeUf- 
riue,  Encra*num,  ^lera'nie,  Epenera'nie,  Paren- 
etpk'alie,  Pareneeph'eUue,  Eneepkal'ium,  Eneepk'- 
alue  opi^thiue,  Jiiereneepka'lium,  M%erencepk*a- 
Wm,  Liitle  braim,  (F.)  CerveleL  A  portion  of  the 
medullary  mass,  contained  in  the  cavity  of  the 
oranium.  It  Alls  the  lower  oecipital  fossn  below 
the  tentorium,  and  embmoes  the  tuber  annulare 
and  medulla.  It  is  composed,  like  the  brain,  of 
Tesicular  and  tabular  substance,  arranged  in 
huninsB,  as  it  were ;  so  that»  when  a  section  is 
Bude  of  it»  it  has  an  arboreseent  appearance, 
ealled  Arbor  Wl«.  The  carebellam  is  divided 
into  two  lobee  or  kemiepheree  or  Imtermi  maeeee, 
■ad  each  l#be  is  again  subdivided  iMi9  MmUe^uli 


or  Lobulee.  In  the  eerebellum  are  to  be  obeerved 
the  crura  eerebelli,  the  fourth  ventricle,  the  vol- 
vula  magna  cerebri,  the  proeeeeue  vermicularee, 
superior  and  inferior,  Ac. 

CER'BBRAL,  Cerebra'lie,  (F.)  Ctrtbral,  frofla 
cerebrum,  'the  brain.'  Belonging  to  the  brain: 
similar  to  brain. 

Cbrebbal  Apophtsib,  Pineal  gland. 

Cbbxbbal  Ae'tbribb  are  three  on  each  side  : 
—  the  anterior  or  artery  of  the  corpue  eaUoewm^ 
and  the  middle,  arte'ria  Sylvia'na,  are  furnished 
by  the  internal  carotid :  —  the  posterior  or  poetn- 
rior  and  inferior  artery  of  the  brain,  A,  profundei 
cerebri,  arises  from  the  vertebral.  Chaussier 
calls  these  arteries  lobairee,  because  they  corre- 
spond with  the  anterior,  middle,  and  posterior 
lobes,  whilst  he  calls  the  trunks,  whence  they 
originate,  cerebraL 

Cbrbbral  Nbrvbb  are  those  which  arise  with- 
in the  cranium,  all  of  whicb,  perhaps,  with  the 
exception  of  the  olfactory,  originate  from  the 
medulla  oblongata.    See  Nerves. 

In  Pathology,  an  aflection  is  ealled  cerebre^ 
which  specially  occupies  the  brain.  Fiivre  eir$- 
brale.  Cerebral  fever,  is  a  variety  in  which  the 
head  is  much  affected. 

CEREBRIFORM  Bncephaloid. 

CEREBROPATHT,  see  Nervous  diathesis. 

CEREBRO-MALACIA,  Mollities  cerebri. 

CEREBRO-SPINAL,  Cephalo-spinal.  A  eere^ 
bro-epincU  or  cerebro-epinant  is  a  neurotic,  which 
exercises  a  special  influence  over  one  or  more 
ftinctions  of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord,  and  their 
respective  nervM. — Pereira. 

Cerbbro-Spin AL  Axis,  see  Encephalon. 

CEREBRO-SPINANT,  Cerebro-spinal. 

CER'EBRUM  or  CERE'BRUM.  The  brain. 
(F.)  Cerveau,  Cervelle,  This  term  is  sometimes 
applied  to  the  whole  of  the  contents  of  the  cra- 
nium :  at  others,  to  the  upper  portion  ; — the  poa- 
terior  and  inferior  being  cidled  cerebellum.  The 
brain,  properly  so  called,  extends  from  the  ob 
frontis  to  the  superior  occipital  fosBs».  Anterior- 
ly, it  rests  on  the  orbitar  vaults :  behind  this,  on 
Uie  middle  fossss  of  the  base  of  the  cranium; 
and,  posteriorly,  on  the  tentorium  eerebeUo  euper^ 
exteneum.  The  tipper  eurfaee  is  divided  by  a 
deep  median  deft  {Scieeure  interlobaire,  —  Ch.) 
into  two  halves,  called  hemiepheree,  which  are 
united  at  the  base  by  the  corpue  calloeum.  At 
its  surface  are  numerous  eonvotutume.  The  tn/e- 
rior  eurfaee  exhibits,  from  before  to  behind,  three 
lobee,  distinguished  into  euUerior,  middle,  and 
posterior.  The  middle  is  separated  from  the  an- 
terior by  the  Jieeure  of  Stlvivb  ;  and  from  the 
posterior,  by  a  shallow  furrow  which  corresponda 
to  the  upper  portion  of  the  pare  petroea.  Inter- 
nally, the  brain  has,  on  the  median  line,  the  cor- 
pue calloeum,  septum  lueidwn,  fornixt  pineai 
gland,  and  third  ventricle: — and  laterally,  the  late- 
ral ventriclee,  in  which  are  the  corppra  striata^ 
optic  thalami,  Ac.  It  is  contained  in  a  triple 
envelope,  (see  Meninges.)  Its  texture  is  pulpy, 
and  varies  according  to  age.  Two  subetan ees  may 
be  distinguished  in  it— the  white,  medullary ^  tubular 
or  fibrous  —  meduiVa  cer*ebri,  and  the  cortical, 
dneritioue,  vesicular,  or  gray.  The  former  is 
white ;  and  occupies  all  the  interior  and  base  of 
the  brain.  The  latter  is  grayish  and  softer.  It 
is  situate  particnlariy  at  the  surface  of  the  organ. 

The  brain  receives  several  arterial  vejieels,  fur- 
nished by  the  internal  carotid  and  vertebral.  ItB 
veins  end  in  the  sinnscB.  It  is  the  material 
organ  of  the  mental  and  moral  manifestationa. 
According  to  Qall,  each  part  is  the  special  seel 
of  one  ef  thoBO  faonllieB,  and  the  brain  and  eere> 
helium,  inclusive,  are  cidled  by  him  '  the  nen»m» 
system  of  Am  memteU/aouMmeJ    See  Craaielofy. 


OBBBFOLZUM 


191 


OBRVIBPIKA 


TIm  labstaaee  of  the  nerroat  tjBtem-^Ntmrine 
]|M  iMen  analysed  by  Vaaqaellny  and  found  to 
omtain  water,  80.00 ;  white  fatty  matter,  4.53 ; 
fed  fatty  matter,  called  cerebrine,  0.70;  oima^ 
loac,  1.12 ;  albamen,  7.00 ;  phoiphoma,  1.60 ; 
nlphnr,  add  phospliatM  of  potaiua,  lime,  and 
magnesia,  5.15. 

Cbrkbbum  Abdomiwalb,  Bolar  plexiu-~e.  Elon- 
gatwmi  Medalla  oblongata— e.  Parrum,  Cerebel- 
kun— e.  PoaterioB,  Cerebellum. 

CBREFOLIUM,  Seandix  oerelblium— c.  Hia- 
panicnm,  Chmrophyllum  odoratom— >a  Sylrestre, 
CluBrophyllnm  Bylyestre. 
CERELiEUM,  Cerate. 
CEREOLUS,  Bouffie. 
CERERISIA,  Cerevisia. 
CKREUM  MEDICATUM,  BougU. 
CERE  US,  Bougie, 

GEREVIB'IA,  quael  CtrerWiOf  CervtVm,  CV- 
Ua,  Zytkua,  Zgtkum,  Liquor  (kr'eritf  V%n»m  hor- 
dea*t€itm,  Bira,  BtyUm,  fipvrw,  BarUjf  wine,  from 
CereB,  'eom;'  whenee  it  is  made.  AU  (AUa,) 
B«9r,  Porter,  (F.)  Bi^re,  (krvoUe,  These  fluids 
are  drunk  by  the  inhabitants  of  many  oountries 
habitually,  and  in  Great  Britain  and  Germany 
BMre  than  in  others.  They  are  nourishing,  but 
not  Tery  easy  of  digestion.  The  old  dispensato- 
ries contain  numerous  medicated  ales,  whieh  are 
Brt>  longer  in  use. 

Cbrbttsia  Nigra,  see  Falltranck. 
CERFEUIL,  Scandlx  oerefolinm— e.  Miuqut, 
Chanrophyllum  odoratum  —  e.  Sauwtgt,  Chssro- 
phyllnm  sylrestre. 

CERION,  FaTus,  Porrigo  fkyosa. 
CSRISiERj  Prunus  oerasus  —  c.  d  Orappet, 
Prunns  pados— <.  de  Virgime,  Prunus  Virginiana. 
CERNIN,  SAINT,  WATERS  OF.    St  C.  is  a 
parish  in  the  dioeess  of  Stb  Flour,  Upper  Au- 
Tergne,  Fraaoe.    The  water  is  a  chalybeate.    It 
is  ciaUed  Eau  du  Cambon* ' 
CERN06,  Capistrum. 

CEROR'Nl,  Cerou'ni,  or  Oiroui'niy  Gero^ntmy 
from  K^fot,  'wax,'  and  9ivot,  *wine.'  A  plaster 
composed  of  geUow  wcub,  mutton  «iie<,  pitch,  Bur^ 
fundy  pitcMf  bole  Armeniae,  thus  and  wine.  It 
was  used  as  a  strengthening  plaster.  SometimeB 
it  contained  neither  wax  nor  wine. 
CEROMA,  Cerate. 

CEROMANTI'A,  from  m^,  <wax,'  and  ^ay- 
««Mi, '  diTination.'    The  art  of  foretelling  the  fu- 
tnr^  from  the  tgures  which  melted  wax  assumes, 
wheo  suffered  to  drop  on  the  surface  of  water. 
CERONIUM,  Cerate. 

CSROPIS'BUS,  from  laipof,  'wax,'  and  msm, 
'  pitch.'  A  depilatory  plaster,  composed  of  pitch 
•Ad  wax. 

CSR08,  Cera. 

CER08TR0SIS,  Hystrieiatis. 
CBROTUM,  Cerate. 
CEROXYLON,  see  Cera  flara  et  alba. 
CBRUA,  Rieinis  communis. 
CERU'MEN,    from   cem,   <wax.'      Oemfmen 
Aufrium,  (kfrta^  Anrium  SordeOf  Sordie'ttla  au'- 
riwm^  Meujmora'ta  Au'rt'iim,  C^peellj  Ceru'wUnovu 
Swmtmr,  Sar-waxy  Cgp'eeli;  Fu'giU,  (F.)  Oire 
dee  Oreiilee,    A  name  given  to  the  unctuous  hu- 
Boor,  similar  to  wax  in  its  physical  properties, 
whieh  is  met  with  in  the  meaim  auditoriue  exter- 
mme.     It  is  secreted  by  glands,  situate  beneath 
the  skia  lining  the  meatus;    It  lubricates  the 
meatus^  prsscrres  the  supplenMS  of  the  lining 
Bwmbnne,  preyentB  the  introducdon  of  bediea 
floAting  in  the  atmosphere,  and  by  its  bitterness 
•ad  naetmnuneai  prerents  insects  from  pene- 
toatiag. 

CBRU'MINOUS,  Oerwmmi^eue,  (Jl)  Orfmi^ 
fiCHK.    BelaCing  to  cerumen. 
.    CMunmioca  Glaxm,   Cermfminome  FoUUoUe, 
(f  .)  mamdM  dnmimemeee  on  FoUindet 


»eti«e«.  Glands  or  follioles  which  secrete  the 
cerumen. 

CERUSSA  ACETATA,  Flumbi  superacetas— 
c  Alba  Hispanica,  Plumbi  subcarbonas— c.  Alba 
Norica,  Plumbi  subcarbonas — c.  Pflymmithron, 
Plumbi  subcarbonas — e.  8erpentaria>,  see  Arum 
maeulatum. 

CSRUSSE,  Plumbi  subcarbonas. 

CERUS'BEA  URPNA.  A  term  used  by  Pam- 
celsus  for  the  urine,  when  of  a  colour  like  oerusse. 

CERVARIA  ALBA,  Laserpitium  latifolium. 

CER  VEA  U,  Cerebrum. 

CERVELET,  Cerebellum. 

CER  VELLE,  Cerebrum. 

CERVI  ELAPHI  COENU,  Comu  cerri^  see 
Cerrus. 

CER' VIC AL,  Cerviea'lU,  from  cervix,  'the 
back  of  the  neck.'  Trache'lian.  Every  thing 
which  concerns  the  neck,  especially  the  back  part. 

Cbrtical  Ar'tbries  are  three  in  number  :  1. 
The  vueending,  anterior,  or  euperficial,  a  branch 
of  the  inferior  thyroid,  distributed  to  the  scaJeni 
muscles  and  integuments.  2.  The  tran»ver§e 
( Cervieo-eeapulaire  —  Ch.,)  a  branch  of  the  axil- 
lary artery,  or  of  the  Bubclarian :  distributed  to 
the  levator  tcapulm,  trapeziue,  Ao.  3.  The  poe~ 
terior  or  profound.  A,  traneverta'lie  colli,  Tra^ 
ehUo'Cervicale — (Ch.)  a  branch  of  the  subclaviany 
distributed  to  the  deep-seated  muscles  on  the  an- 
terior and  posterior  parts  of  the  neck.  See,  alsoi 
Princeps  Cerricis  (arteria.) 

Cervical  Gaiv'olions.  The  three  ganglions 
of  the  great  sympathetic  The  cervical  glande 
or  lymphatic  glands  of  the  neck  are,  also,  so 
called.    See  Trisplanchnic  nerve. 

Cervical  Lio'ambnts.  These  are  two  in 
number.  1.  The  anterior,  extending  from  the 
basilary  process  of  the  occipital  bone  to  the  an- 
terior  part  of  the  first  cervical  vertebra.  2.  The 
posterior  or  euprtupi'noue,  Ligamen'tum  Nu'cha, 
which  extends  from  the  outer  occipital  protube- 
rance to  the  spinous  process  of  the  seventh  cer- 
vical vertebra.  In  animals  with  large  heads  it  is 
very  strong. 

Cervical  Nbrvbb  are  eight  in  number  on 
each  side,  and  form  the  eight  cervical  paira,  which 
are  the  first  given  off  from  the  spinu  marrow. 

Cervical  Plexus,  Plexue  Trachfto-toutcutani 
(Ch.)  The  nervous  net-work  formed  by  the  an- 
terior branches  of  the  first  three  cervical  nerves, 
above  the  posterior  scalenus  muscle,  and  at  the 
outer  side  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve,  carotid 
artery,  and  jugular  vein. 

Cervical  Reoioit,  Abtbrior,  Deep,  Prever'' 
tebral  region.  The  region  of  the  neck,  occupied 
by  three  pairs  of  muscles  placed  immediately  in 
front  of  the  cervical  and  three  superior  dorsal 
vertebras  : — ^viz.  the  rectus  oapititf  anticns  major, 
the  rectus  capitis  anticus  minor,  and  longus  colli; 
— ^henco  termed  prevertebral  mueelee. 

Cervical  Veins  have  nearly  the  same  distri^ 
bution  as  the  arteries. 

Cervical  Vbr'tbbrjl  The  first  seven  verte- 
brsB  of  the  spine. 

CERVICALIS  DESCENDENS,  see  Hypo- 
glossus  and  Sacro-lumbalis. 

CERVICARIA,  Campanula  trachelinm. 

CER  VICI-  DORSO  -  SCAP  ULAIRE,  Rhom- 
boideus — c.  Doreo-eoatal,  Serratus  posticus  su- 
perior—  c.  Doreo-maetotdien  et  doreo-trachilien, 
Splenius — e.  Maetoidien,  Splenins. 

CER'VICO-FA'CIAL,  Ofm'eo./aeia'^u.  Be- 
longing to  the  neck  and  face. 

CxRVico-rACiAL  Nerve,  Nervue  cervieo-faeia^ 
lie.  A  branch  of  the  Ihoial  nerve,  distributed  to 
the  neck  and  fisoe. 

CBRVISIA,  Cerevlsla. 

CBBVIBPINA,  Bhaamvi. 


OBRYIX 


19S 


CHAMJBDRTB 


CERVIX,  CoUum.    The  neok.    A  neck. 

Cervix  Obstipa,  Torticollis — c  Uteri,  Colliim 
uteri. 

C£!R  VOISE,  Cereviaia. 

CERVUS,  Ctrva,  The  horn  of  the  Oervw  ^V- 
opAtM,  called  CornUf  Cervi  El'apki  (hmu,  Oomu 
Cervi'nuiit,  Ilnrtahornj  (F.)  Come  de  cerf,  con- 
tains 27  i)art«  of  gelatin  in  the  100.  A  jelly  made 
from  the  shavings  is  emollient  and  nutritive. 

The  Stag'*  PizzUf  Pria'ptu  Cervi,  -was  once 
considered  to  be  aphrodisiac.  Dose,  ^j  to  3J>  u^ 
powder.  . 

Cervus  Alces.  The  Elk,  (F.)  Elan,  The 
hwtf  of  this  animal  was  anciently  used  as  an  anti- 
epileptic.  The  animal,  it  was  asserted,  was  sub- 
ject to  attacks  of  epilepsy,  and  always  cured  them 
by  putting  its  hoof  into  the  oar.  The  hoof  was 
also  worn  as  an  amulet. 

Cornu  Uttumf  Burnt  Hartthom,  has  been  used 
88  an  antacid,  but  it  consists  of  57  parts  of  phoi- 
phatCf  and  only  one  of  carbonate  of  lime.  It  is, 
therefore,  not  of  much  use. 

C£SARIENNE  OPERATION,  Cesarean 
section. 

CESSATIO  MENSIUM,  Amenorrhoea. 

CESTRI'TES.  A  wine  prepared  from  betony, 
{noTMVt  '  betony.') 

CESTRON,  Betonica  officinalis. 

CETA'CEUM,  from  mroi,  'a  whale.'  Album 
Cetif  Adipoce'ra  ceto'aOf  Steari'num  ceta'ceum, 
Spermacet'if  (F.)  Blanc  de  Baleine,  Cftine,  Adi- 
pocire  de  Baleine,  An  inodorous,  insipid,  white, 
crystallized,  friable,  unctuous  substance,  obtained 
from  the  brain  of  the  Phyte'tcr  Macrocepk'alu* 
or  Spermaceti  Wkalcy  and  other  varieties  of 
whale.  S.  g.  .9433 :  melts  at  112^  It  is  de- 
mulcent  and  emollient,  and  has  been  given  in 
coughs  and  dysentery,  but  is  mostly  used  in  oint- 
ments, Dose,  5^8  to  3>^B,  rubbed  up  with  sugar 
or  egg. 

CETERACU  OFFICINARUM,  Asplenium 
oetcrach. 

CETINE,  Cetacenm. 

CETRARIA  I8LANDICA,  Lichen  islandicns. 

CETRARIN,  see  Lichen  islandicus. 

CETRARIUM,  see  Lichen  islandicus. 

CEVADILLA  HI6PAN0RUM,  Veratmm  sfr- 
badilla. 

C^VADILLE,  Veratrum  sabadilla. 

CHAA,  Thea. 

CIIiKRE  FOLIUM,  Scandix  cerefolium. 

CHJSROPHYL'LUM.  from  xa«fH»»  *I  rejoice,' 
and  ^vWqv,  *  a  leaf.'     Scandix  cerefolium. 

OUiCROPHYLLUv  Cerepolium,  Scaudlx  cerefo- 
lium —  c.  Angnlatum,  Ch.sylvestre. 

CBiRROPHYL'LUV  Odora'tum,  Scandix  Odo- 
ra'ta,  Myrrhit  Odora'ta  seu  Major j  Cimta'ria  odo- 
ra'ta,  Cerc/o'lium  Hiapnn'icnmj  Sweet  Cie"elyt 
(F.)  Cer/euil  mutquSe  ou  d^EnpagnCy  has  the 
smell  of  aniseed,  and  is  cultivated  on  account  of 
its  aromatic  properties. 

CHiBROPHYL'LUM  M0!f0GY!nTX,  Ch.  SylvestTC — 

e.  Sativum,  Scandix. 

Ch jsrophyl'lun  Sylte8'trB,  Ciciita'Ha,  Cha- 
rophyVlum  tem'ulum  seu  monog'ynum  seu  antpu 
Urtum  sen  rcrticeUa'tuwif  Anthrit'at*  hu'mili*  seu 

£roc"erM,  Cerefo'lium  Sylvet'trij  Bcutard  Hem- 
ck,  Wild  Chervil  or    Coio-weed,  (F.)  Cer/euil 

Bauvagct  Pernil  d'Ane,  is  a  slightly  fetid  aromatic, 
but  is  not  used. 

CHiBROPRYLLUM  Temulum,  Chaerophyllum  syl- 
restre — c.  Vcrticillatum,  Ch,  sylvestre. 

CH^TE,  Capillus. 

CHAFING,  Erythe'ma  Intertri'gOf  Intertri'go, 
ParcUrirn'mOf  Paratrip'eit,  Diatritn'maf  Attri'ta^ 
Attrxt"io,  from  (chauffer ^  '  to  heat.'  Fret  Ero- 
sions of  the  skin ;  Attri'ttUf  (F.)  Eekauffement, 
Seorckmrta,    The  nd  ezooiifttioiiB  whkh  ooenr 


in  consequence  of  the  friction  of  partSy  or  betvan 
the  folds  of  the  skin,  especially  in  fat  or  negilected 
children.  Washing  with  cold  water  and  duiiting 
with  hair-powder  is  the  best  preventive.  Wh«B 
occurring  between  the  nates  and  in  the  region  of 
the  perinaeum,  from  long  walking, — Inttrtri'f^ 
pod'ieitf  ProctaVgia  intertrigino'ta,  —  it  il  T«I» 
garly  designated  by  the  French  Entreftutot^ 

CHAIR,  Flesh. 

CHAIR,  OBSTETRIC,  Labour  dhair. 

CHAISE  PERc£e,  Lasanum. 

CHALASIS,  Relaxation. 

CHALASMUS,  RelaxaUon. 

CHALAS'TICUS,  from  xa^««*».  *}  "l'^-'  A 
medicine  proper  for  removing  rigidity  of  tht 
fibre?. — Galen.    An  emollient  or  relaxant* 

CHAL'AZA,  Chcda'xion,  Ckalaziuw^  Ckaiaat/- 
«i«,  Poro'tie,  Grando,  Tophus,  Hail,  (F.)  Orile, 
Gravelle.  A  hard,  round,  transparent  tamonr, 
developed  in  different  parts  of  the  body,  mon 
especially  in  the  substance  of  the  eyelids.— 
Also,  the  Cicatricnla  of  the  egg.  Generally,  how- 
ever, in  the  language  of  ovologists,  the  ckeJagm 
or  pole*  are,  in  the  egg  of  the  bird,  the  moi« 
dense  internal  layer  of  the  albumen,  which  ad- 
heres to  the  yolk,  and  is  continued,  in  the  form 
of  two  spirally  twisted  bands,  towards  the  extra* 
mities  of  the  egg.  The  twisting  is  considered  to 
be  produced  by  the  revolving  motion  of  the  tgg 
in  its  descent  Uirough  the  ovidnot 

CHALAXiE,  see  Chalaca. 

CHALCANTHUM,  Ferri  sulphas— e.  AlboB 
Zinci  sulphas. 

CHALCEDONIUS,  Cornelian. 

CHALCITAS,  Bismuth. 

CHALCITES,  Colcothar. 

CHALCOIDEUM,  (os),  Cuneiform  bone. 

CHALCOS,  Cuprum,  JSreolum. 

CHALCUS,  ^reolum. 

CHALEUR,  Heat-^.  Acre,  see  Acrid— «. uini- 
mah.  Animal  heat,  see  Heat — e.  de§  AnimarnXf 
see  Heat. 

CHALEURS  BU  FOIE,  Heat. 

CUALINI,  see  Lip. 

CHAL'INOPLASTY,  Ckalinoplat'tici ;  tnm 
XaXivos,  'frsenum,'  'a  bridle,'  and  wXanm,  'I 
form.'    The  operation  for  forming  a  new  friennnk 

CHALK,  Creta  — c.  Red,  Rubrieafebrilii— a 
Stones,  Calculi,  arthritic 

CHALYB'EATE,  Chalybea'tw,  Ferrugin'em, 
Fcrrugino'tut,  Ferra'tm,  JUartia'lit,  Fem^^ 
nou»,  Mar^tial,  (F.)  Ferrugineux ;  from  ckmfybi^ 
*  iron  or  steel.'  Of,  or  belonging  to  iron ;  eontaiii- 
ing  iron.  Any  medicine  into  which  iron  eBter% 
as  chalybeate  mixture,  pilU,  watert,  Ao,  8ee  Wa- 
ters, Mineral. 

CHALYBIS  RUBIGO,  Ferr^  subcarbonaa. 

CH ALYBS,  from  Ckalybe*  /  a  people  of  Pon- 
tus,  who  dug  iron  out  of  the  earth ;  A'eiet,  JSutL 
The  Proto-carburet  of  iron,  (F.)  Ader,  Am  ft 
medicine,  steel  does  not  differ  from  iron. 

Chalybs  Tartarizatub,  Ferrum  tartariutam. 

CHAMA,  Cheme. 

CHAM^ACTE,  Sambucns  ebulna. 

CllAM^BATOS,  Fragaria. 

CHAM^CEDRIS.  Artemisia  santoniea. 

CHAM^CISSUS,  Glecoma  hederaoenau 

CHAM^CLEMA,  Glecoma  hederaeeom— c 
Hederacea,  Glecoma  hederacea. 

CHAMiECYPARISSUS,  ArtemisU  santonioik 

CHAMiEDROPS,  Tencrinm  chamsMlrys. 

CHAM^DRYi'TES.  A  wine,  in  which  tht 
Teu'crium  Ckam4gdry§  has  been  inftised. 

CHAM  ADRTS,  Rubus  chamssmoraSyTeiMiini 
Ch.,  Veronica — c  Incana  maritima,  TenerinM 
marum — o.  Mamm,  Tencrinm  marom— «.  Minor 
ropens,  Tenorium  Ch.  —  o.  Pahutris,  Tencrioi 
soordium — e.  Seordinm,  Temriam  MordivB— fib 
na,  Tenoiiam  Oh* 


CHAHJBQBXRON 


193 


CHABM 


CHAMiBQBIROK,  Tawilago. 

CHAM.£L^AONUS,  Mjrica  gale. 

CHAMi£LAi'T£S.  A  wine  impregnAted  with 
Ckam^lea,  Dapkni  Alpi'na, 

CHAM JSLEA,  Cneorniu  tricoccum. 

CHAM^fiLEON  ALBUM,  Carlina  aoanlia. 

CHAMJSLEUGE,  Tiusilago. 

CHA3IiBLINUM»  Linum  caiharUoum. 

CHAM^LIR'IUM  LU'TEtM,  Vera'trum  W^ 
•raai,  Stlo'nxoB  lu'tta,  H.  IXoi'ca,  BemCt  Bit, 
Blazing  Har  ;  indigenoofl ;  Order,  MelanthacesD ; 
flowering  in  June ;  \a  acrid.  An  infasion  of  the 
root  has  been  giren  as  an  anthelmintic ;  a  tine- 
tore,  as  a  tonic 

CHAM^MBLUM,  Anthemis  nobilis— o.  Foe- 
ddom,  Anthemis  cotala — o.  Nobile,  Anthemis 
Bobilia— e.  Odoratum,  Anthemis  nobilis— <s.  Vul- 
gare,  Matricaria  chamomilla. 

CHAM^MORUS,  Tencrium  ohamsBpitys,  Ru- 
bos  chamamoruB — o.  Norwegica,  Rubug  chamse- 
monu. 

CHAMiEPEUCE,  Camphorosma  Monspeliaoa. 

CHAMiBPITUI'NUM  VINUM.  A  wine,  in 
which  the  leaves  of  the  C\am<B*pitjftf  Teu^erium 
CkaMta*pity9y  hare  been  infused. 

CHAMiEPITTS,  Teuoriam  chamadpitys  —  c. 
AnthTllQ9,  Teacriom  iva  —  c.  Moschata,  Ten- 
crhim  iva. 

CHAM^PLION,  Erysimum. 

CHAMJfiRAPH'ANUM,  from  ;ca/ia<,  '  on  the 
ground,'  and  pa6an{,  'the  radish.'  So  Paulus 
of  iBgina  calls  tne  upper  part  of  the  root  of  the 

^HAMiE'ROPS  SERRAT'TTLA,  Saw  PaU 
Mtffto.  A  farina  is  prepared  from  the  roots  of 
this  plants  which  is  used  by  the  Indians,  in  Flo- 
ijda,  as  diet. 

CHAMBAR,  Magnesia. 

CHAMBER,  Cam'tra,  (F.)  Chamhrt.  A  term 
BMd  in  speaking  of  the  eye,  in  which  there 
are  two  chambers.  Camera  oe'nli:  —  an  anl«> 
rior  and  ajBoefcrtor'/  (F.)  Ckambre  antMeure  ei 
fotUriewre.  The  <»nterior  is  the  spaee  bel^ween 
the  cornea  and  the  anterior  part  of  the  iris : — ^the 
fo^erior,  the  space  between  the  iris  and  anterior 
soHSmm  of  the  ofystalline.  They  are  filled  wil^ 
the  aqaeoos  humour,  and  eommnnieate  by  the 
opming  in  the  pupil. 

CHAM'BBRLAIN'8  RBSTOR'ATIVE 
PILLS.  This  nostrum,  recommended  in  scro- 
ftila*  and  all  impurities  of  the  blood,  has  been 
analysed  by  Dr.  Paris,  and  found  to  oonsiat  of 
ciima&ar,  nUpkutf  9%Uphate  of  Ume,  and  a  litde 
vegetable  matter.    Eaeh  pill  weighs  8  grains. 

CBXMBRE,  Chamber. 

CHAMBRJE,  Cannabis  sscHva. 

CHAMELEA,  Daphne  Alpina. 

CHAMOMILE,  DOGS',  Matricaria  chamomilla 

—  e.  Dyer*',  Anthemis  tinctoria  —  o.  German, 
Matricaria  chamomilla — c  Spanish,  Anthemia 
^rethnim  —  e.  Stinking,  Anthemis  ootula  —  c. 
wOd,  Anthemis  cotnla,  Matricaria  glabrata. 

CHAMOMILLA  F(ETIDA,  Anthemis  cotala 

—  0.  Nostras,  Matricaria  chamomilla — c  Ro- 
nana,  Anthemis  nobilis  —  o.  Spuriay  Anthemis 
eotnla. 

CHAMP ACA,  Michelia  champaoa. 

CHAMPIGNON,  Fungus— e.  de  fApnarni 
d«9  FnadurtM,  davaria — e.  de  Oattehef  see  Agirio 
— >e.  cie  MaUe,  Cynomorion  cocdnenm. 

OHANCBLAGUAt  Caachalagua. 

CHANCES^  (F.)  Ulau  eancro*ffm,  Uleua^eu- 
tarn  emero'nui*.  A  sore,  which  arises  from  the 
direct  application  of  the  Tcnereal  virus ;  hence  it 
is  almoct  always  seated,  in  men,  on  tiie  penis. 
The  Freaeh  ttse  the  word  Chanere,  in  popular 
laagoage,  for  eaneerous  ulcers,  tha  malignaat 
iplklh»  of  ofaJldraBy  fte.  Formerly^  the  tenos 
U 


Car'oli  and  Ca^riei  pudendo'rum  were  used  for 
venereal  pustules  or  sores  on  the  parts  of  gene- 
ration. 

CHANCRE  LAR  VE.  A  concealed  chancre, 
such  as  has  been  supposed  by  M.  Ricord  to  give 
occasion  to  gonorrhoea  virulenta. 

CHANCREUX,  Chancreuse,  (P.)  Canero'nu, 
Careino'det.  Having  the  nature  of  chancre,  or 
of  cancer. 

Bouton  Chanereux,  A  small  tumour  of  a  can- 
cerous nature,  which  makes  its  appearance  on 
the  face — most  frequently  on  the  upper  lip— JVb^i 
me  tangere. 

CHANT  DES  ARTERES  Siffiement  moduli, 

OHANVRE,  Cannabis  sativa— c.  Indien, 
Bangue. 

CHAOMANTPA.  The  alchymists  meant,  by 
this  word,  the  art  of  predicting  the  future  from 
observation  of  the  air.  The  word  Chaot  was 
used  by  Paracelsus  for  the  air;  {ftamta,  'divi- 
nation.') 

CHAOSDA,  Plague. 

CHAPER  ONDEMOINE,  Aoonitum  napellus. 

CHAPITEAU,  Alembic. 

CHAPPEDONABE,  Chappetanade. 

CHAPPETONABE,  Chappedtmade,  (F.), 
Vom*itv»  rabio'9U9,  Vomiting  accompanied  by 
furious  delirium,  attacking  strangers  in  hot 
countries. 

CHAR'ACTER,  ^^ofMcrvp,  'A  mark  or  impres- 
sion.' (F.)  Caraetire.  In  Pathology  it  is  used 
synonymously  with  stamp  or  appearance.  We 
say,  **A  disease  is  of  an  unfavourable  character," 
"  The  prevailing  epidemic  has  a  bilious  charac- 
ter," ko.  In  Mental  Pkiloeophy  it  means — that 
which  distinguishes  one  individual  from  another, 
as  regards  his  understanding  and  passions.  See 
SjrmboL 

CHARA'DRIUS.  JBlian  thus  eaUs  a  bird, 
which  was  reputed  to  cure  janndioe.  The  word 
now  means  the  plover. 

CHARANTIA,  Momordica  elaterium. 

CHARBON,  Anthrax  carbo. 

CHARBONNEUX,  Anthracoid. 

CHARCOAL,  Carbo  — Q.  Animal,  Carbo  anl- 
malis. 

CHARBON  AUX  ANES,  Onopordium  aoan- 
thium — c  BSnit,  Centaurea  benedietsr— e.  d  Bi>n^ 

netier,  Dipsacus  ftallonum  —  e.  iioili,  Centaurea 
calcitrapa  —  e.  d  FtnUon,  Dipsacus  fhllonum — e. 
Hlmorrkdtdal,  Cirsium  arvense — e.  Marie,  Car- 
duus  Marianus — e.  Roland,  Eryngium  campestre. 

GHAR'LATAN,  from  ItaL  darlare,  'to  talk 
much ;'  dreula'tor,  Cireumfora'neut,  Pertodeu'tei, 
P»eu€lomed'ieu»,  Agyr'ta,  Anaey&leon,  A  Quack, 
an  Empirical  Pretender,  an  EmpHrie.  Origi- 
nally, one  who  went  from  place  to  place  to  sell 
a  medicine,  to  which  he  attributed  marvellous 
properties.  By -extension — any  individual,  who 
endeavours  to  deceive  the  puUio  by  passing  him- 
self off  as  more  skilfU  than  he  really  is.  Ac- 
cording to  M6nage,  the  word  oomee  from  eim^ 
latanuM,  a  corruption  of  cireukUor, 

CHAR'LATAKRY,  Agyr'tia,  Banau'aiu,  the 
conduct  or  action  of  a  charlatan.  (F.)  Charla^ 
tanerie,  Ckarlatameme,  Quaekny,  ^mpirteiam, 

CHARLOCK,  Sinapis  arvensis. 

CHARM,  Lat  Carmen,  'a  verse,'  beeaasa 
charms  often  consisted  of  verses,  whence  eomes 
the  Italian,  Ciarma,  (F.)  Ckarme,  with  the  same 
signification.  Oanta'tio,Ineantamen*tMm,  A  trick, 
a  spell,  an  enchantment  A  sort  of  magio,  or  super- 
stitious practice,  consisting  of  words,  characters, 
Ac,  by  which  it  was  behoved,  that  individuals 
might  be  struck  with  sickness  or  death,  or  be 
restored  to  health. 

The  foUowing  are  spedmons  of  old  eliaiiii»-* 
vtrte  eharmf: 


OHABNIMBB  194 


CHBESB 


the  plaoenU  ii  often  retained  or  encAolomil  aflar 
the  birth  of  the  child.  It  is  detected  by  pMsin^ 
the  fingers  along  the  cord  as  far  as  the  part  which 
is  contracted,  when  the  placenta  will  not  be  dis- 
coverable. 

The  treatment  consists  in  relaxing  by  a  large 
dose  of  an  opiate,  then  passing  the  fingers  along 
the  cord,  and  gradually  dilating  the  opening 
through  which  it  passes,  until  it  permits  the  hand 
to  go  through.  The  placenta  must  then  be 
grasped  and  gently  withdrawn. 

CHATON,  Vaginal  process. 

CHATONNi,  CALCULt  (F.)  Calculus  incar. 
cera'tut,  Evtcy'ted  CaVculw,  Caleul  enkytti,  A 
urinary  calculus,  adherent  to  the  inner  surface 
of  the  bladder,  so  that  it  is  immoyable,  and  can- 
not pass  to  the  different  parts  of  that  organ. 
This  happens  when  calculi  form  in  some  natural 
or  accidental  cavity  of  the  bladder ;  or  when  the 
organ,  by  ulceration,  gives  rise  to  fungi,  which 
surround  the  calculus;  or  when  it  is  lodged  la 
the  orifice  of  the  ureter  or  urethra. 

CHATONNi,  PLACENTA,  (F.)  The  pla- 
centa when  retained  as  above  described.  See 
Ckaton. 

CHATONNEMENT,  (F.)  Incareera'tioy  Chw. 
tonnement  duplqfienta,  Enkyttement. — Honr-glaM 
contraction  of  the  uterus.    See  Chaton. 

OHATOUILLEMENT,{F.)  This  word  some- 
times means  the  action  of  tickling  or  tiUUation 
( Titilla'tio,)  and,  at  others,  the  sensation  which 
gives  rise  to  the  action  {Pruri^tut,)  Itching. 

CHATR£,  Castratus. 

CHATRURE,  Castration. 

CHAVBEAUy  Candle. 

CHAUDEBOURG,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP. 
C.  is  three  quarters  of  a  league  from  ThionviUey 
in  France.  The  waters  contain  iron,  sulphate 
of  lime,  sulphate  of  magnesia,  and  carbonate  of 
lime. 

CHAUDEPI8SE,  Gonorrhoea impnrar-^.  Om^ 
ditf  Gonorrhoea  cordata  —  e.  Tomh^e  dan9  U» 
Bourtff  Hernia  homoralis. 

CHAUDES-AIGUES,  MINERAL  WATERS 
OF.  A  small  town  in  the  denartment  of  Cantal, 
Franee,  where  there  is  a  number  of  saline  spring* 
containing  carbonic  acid,  carbonate  of  soda,  and 
chloride  of  sodium.    Temp.  190^  Fahrenheit 

CHAUDliRE,  see  Alembic. 

CHAVFFOIR  (F.),  Linteum  CaU/ado'tium. 
According  to  the  Aeadfmie,  a  warmed  cloth,  used 
either  for  the  purpose  of  warming  a  patient^  or 
to  apply  to  a  female  recently  delivered. 

CHA  USSE,  (F.)  Chauue  d'HippoeraU,  Manel* 
d^ Hippocrattj  Man'ica  Hippoe'rati*,  Jfan'tco, 
ffippocraie^  Shew,  A  conical  bag,  made  of 
flannel,  for  straining  liquids. 

CHAUSSE-TRAPPE,  Centanrea  calcitrapa. 

CHAUVET6,  Calvities. 

CHAUX,  Calx— e.  Bichlorure  de,  Calcis  ehlo- 
ridum — c.  Chlorure  de,  Calcis  chloridum — e.  ffg- 
drochlwate  de,  Calcis  murias  —  c.  Hydrotnl/ait 
de,  Calcis  sulphuretum  —  c.  Muriate  de,  Caleia 
murias — c.  Muriate  oxigfni  de,  Calcis  chloridnm 
—  e.  Muriate  euroxigini  de,  Calcis  chloridum  -^ 
e.  OjricA^rMre  de,  Calcis  chloridum  —  e.  Oxtmn- 
riofe  de,  Calcis  chloridtim  —  e.  Vive,  Calx  viva. 

CHECKER-BERRT,  Arbutus  nva  nrsi. 

CHEEK,  Gena. 

CHEESE,  Sax.  cere,  (L.)  Ca'§eut,  Tyro§,p€eii, 
(F.)  Fromage,  An  aliment,  prepared  from  the 
caseons  and  oleaginous  parts  of  milk.  Fresh 
cheeses  owe  their  chief  medical  properties  to  the 
immediate  principle,  essentiallv  cheesy,  to  which 
the  name  ca'eeum  or  ea'eein  has  been  applied. 

^ .  ^  ---„ Those,  which  have  been  recently  salted,  are  di- 

or  komr-jfiaM  tontraetum  of  the  aterof,  in  whidi  I  gested  with  oomperative  facility.    The  flaTovr 


For  ttanehing  Blood,  (Pepys.) 

Banguis  mane  in  te 

Bicut  ChristUB  fuit  in  se ; 

Banguis  mane  in  tu&  veni 

Bicut  Christu*  in  sui  pOBuA; 

Banguis  mane  flvus, 

Bicut  ChriituB  quando  Aiit  eracifixas. 

For  Cramp,  (Pepys.) 

Cramp  be  thou  faintleas, 
As  our  lady  was  sinlets. 
When  she  bare  Jesus. 

For  the  Foot  when  aeleep,  (Coleridge.) 

FOotI  IbotI  foot!  is  fhst  asleep! 

Thumb  I  thumb  I  thumb!  in  spittle  we  sleep; 

Crosses  three  we  make  to  ease  us. 

Two  for  the  thieves,  and  one  for  Christ  Jesus. 

The  same  charm  served  for  cramp  in  the  leg, 
with  this  substitution : 

The  devil  is  tying  a  knot  In  my  leg  I 
Mark,  Luke,  and  John,  unloose  It,  I  beg!— 
Crosses  three,  Stc 

For  a  Bum,  (Pepys.) 

There  came  three  angels  out  of  the  East ; 
The  one  brought  fire,  the  other  brought  ftosf . 
Out  fire;  in  (rost. 

In  the  name  of  the  Father  and  Bon  and  flolv  Ghost. 

Amen. 

CHARNliRE,  Ginglymns. 

OHARNU,  Cameons. 

CHARPIE,  Lintenm  —  c.  BrvUe,  see  Linteum 
— e.  Rapie,  see  Lintenm. 

CHARTA  ANTIARTHRITICA,  Gout  paper 
— e.  Antirhenmatica,  Gout  paper — o.  Vesicatoria, 
■ee  Sparadrapum  Vesieatonnm  —  o.  Virginea, 
Amnios. 

OHARTRB,  Tabes  mesenterioa. 

CHAS,  (F.)  AtAe  /ora'men.  The  eye  of  a 
modU.  Sometimes,  this  opening  is  near  the 
point  of  the  instrument,  as  in  the  ligature  needle. 

CHASCHISCH,  see  Bangue. 

OHASMB,  Yawning. 

OHASPB,  VarioU. 

CHASSB  (F.),  Manu'hHmii,  A  kind  of  handle 
eomposed  of  two  movable  laminss  of  horn,  shell, 
or  ivory,  united  only  at  the  extremity,  which 
holds  the  blade  of  Uie  instramenty — as  in  tiie 
eonunon  bleeding  lancet. 

CHASSIS  (F.),  Lema,  Lippa,  Olama,  Glemi, 
Ora'mia,  Lewtoe'itaa;  the  ^m  of  the  eve.  A  se- 
baceous humour,  secreted  mainly  by  the  follicles 
of  Meibomios,  which  sometimes  glues  the  eyelids 
together. 

CHASSfEUX  {¥.)  Uppue;  eovered  with 
Ohaeeie — as  Paup^ree  ehaaeieutee, 

CHASTE  TREE,  Vitex. 

CHATAIQNE,  see  Fagus  eastanea^-«.  dPRau, 
Trapanatans. 

CHATAIGNIER  COMMUN,  Fagus  oastanea 
^e.  Naiu,  Fagus  oastanea  pnmila. 

CHATBAU-LANDON,  WATERS  OF.  A 
town  three  leagues  from  Nemours,  In  France. 
The  waters  contain  alum  and  iron. 

0HATBAU-8ALINS,  WATERS  OF;  a  town 
in  the  department  of  La-Meurthe,  France.  The 
waters  oontain  carbonate  of  lime,  sulphates  of 
lime  and  magnesia,  and  chlorides  of  magnesium 
tikd  sodium. 

CHATBLDON,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Ohateldoa  is  in  the  department  of  Puy-de-Dftme, 
Franoe.  The  waters  contain  carbonic  acid  and  iron. 

OHATEL-GUYON,  MINBRAL  WATERS  OF. 
A  village  in  France,  in  the  department  Puy-de- 
IMme,  near  whioh  there  are  five  thermal  aoidn- 
levs  %»ringt.  Temperature,  W^  Fahrenheit. 
CHATON  (F.),  <a  husk.'  In  pathology,  it 
s  ayWnrfa  or  esvity  formed  by  the  irregular 


CHEESM 


195 


CHEM0SI8 


of  elieete  is  owing  to  an  ammonUeiil  easeate. 
On  the  whole,  cheese  itself  la  not  easy  of  diges- 
tion, althoQgh  it  may  stimulate  the  stomaeh  to 
greater  exertion,  and  thus  aid  in  the  digestion 
of  other  sabstanees. 

CHEESE  RENNET,  Galium  remm. 

GHEE'ST,  Cb««aViii«,  Oueo'tua,  T\fro*de9f  (P.) 
Oiuemx  on  CaUeux,  Having  the  nature  of  cheese. 

CHEF,  Bandage  (talL) 

CHEGOE,  Chique, 

CHBGRE,  Ckiqne, 

CHEILrXIS,  Chili'tU,  from  YetXoj,  'a  Up.' 
Inflammation  of  the  lip.     See  Chilon. 

CHEILOC'ACfi,  from  x»X*f> '  ^^  ^^P/  Mid  irairoc, 
'  eriL'  LabrituVeittm,  A  disease,  characterised, 
it  is  said,  by  swelling,  induration,  and  slight  red- 
ness of  the  lips  without  inflammation ;  reputed, 
but  without  any  authority,  to  be  common  in 
England  and  Scotland,  amongst  children.  Also, 
the  thickness  of  the  upper  lip  of  scrofulous  chil- 
dren.    See  Stomacace,  and  Cancer  aquaticus. 

CHEILOCARCINO'MA,  from  ^c'^of,  <alip,' 
mdsMcivM^a,  *  a  cancer.'    Canoer  of  the  lip. 

CHEILOMALAGIA,   Canoer  aquaticus,  6to- 


CHEILON,  Chilon. 

CHBILON'CUS,  Ckeilophy'ma,  from  x^*^'t* 
'  lip,'  and  eymc,  *  swelling.'   A  swelling  of  the  lip. 

CHEILOPHTMA,  Cbeilonous. 

CHEILOPLAS'TICB,  OhiloMtiei,  from  x"- 
JUr. ' lip,' and  fXaartxt,  'forming.'  The  opera- 
tion for  an  artificial  lip. 

CHEILOS,  Lip. 

CHBIMA,  Cold. 
'CHEIMBTLON,  Chilblain. 

CHEIMIA,  Rigor. 

CHEIR,  Manns. 

CHBIRAN'THUS  CHBIRI,  from  x«Pi  'the 
hand,'  and  aytfefr  'flower.'  The  systematic  name 
of  theCbiMwm  Yeliow  Wall  Flower,  Vi'ola  lu'iea, 
X«M«iiMM  Wteuw^  Keyri,  Ckeiri,  (F.)  OtroJUe  on 
VioiUr  jaune.  The  flowers  have  been  esteemed 
nenrine,  narcotic,  and  deobstment. 

CHEIRAP'SIA.  The  action  of  rubbing  or 
scratching,  from  x^t  '  the  hand,'  and  airrw,  '  I 
touch.'    A  troublesome  symptom  in  the  itch. 

CHEIRIATER,  Surgeon. 

CHEIRIS'MA,  Ckeirii'ntM*.  The  act  of  touch- 
ing : — ^handling.    Any  manual  operation. 

CHEIRIXIS.  Surgery. 

CHEIRONOM'IA,  Chironom*ia,  from  ^^ipo- 
«i^M,  '  I  exercise  with  the  hands.'  An  exercise, 
veferred  to  by  Hippocrates,  which  consistod  in  using 
the  hands,  as  in  our  exercise  of  the  dumb-bells. 

CHEIROPLETHES,  Fasciculus. 

CHEIR08IS,  Subactio. 

CHELA,  Ckeli.  This  word  has  sereral  signi- 
fleationa.  Cktla,  a  forked  probe  used  for  extract- 
ing polypi  fi^m  the  nose.  CheUt  —  chaps,  or 
cracks  on  the  feet,  organs  of  generation,  &e. 
Oh^^  likewise  means  daws,  especially  those  of 
tile  erab.    See  Cuieromm  Chelsa. 

Crbljr  Palpkbrarw,  see  Tarsus. 

CHELAPA,  Conrolvulus  Jalapa. 

CHBLE,  Chela. 

CakLIDOINB  ORANDE,  CheUdonium  ma. 
jas    c.  Petite,  Ranunculus  ficaria, 

CHELIDON,  xc>(^^  the  hollow  at  the  bend 
of  the  arm ;  Hirundo, 

CHELI0ONLA  ROTUNDIFOLL/l  MINOR, 
Basancalas  flearla. 

CHELIDONIUM,  Bryonia  alba— e.  Hssmato- 
dta,  Ch.  msjus. 

Caxuno^wiTTV  Majvs,  Ck,  X^tmato'dt;  from 
3l^&»v,  'a  swallow,'  bcMeause  Its  flowering  eoin- 
eides  with  the  appearance  of  the  swallow.  Pa- 
CbniM«la'(«Ni»,  P,  Wteum,  Common  CeV 


mmdimt,    Tttlermfri,    ( F. )    ChilidoitM    grande, 


Polyandria  Monogynla.  The  root  and  recent 
plant  hare  been  considered  aperient  and  diuretio. 
Externally,  the  juice  has  been  employed  in  some 
cutaneous  diseases. 

CHBLinoiarM  Minus,  Ranunculus  ficuia. 

CHBLIDO'NIUS  LAPIS.  A  name  given  to 
stones,  which,  it  was  pretended,  existed  in  the 
stomach  of  young  swallows.  They  were  formerly 
belieyed  capable  of  curing  epilepsy. 

CHELOID,  Cancroid. 

CHELO'NE,  ^tXiavn,  <a  tortoise.'  An  instm* 
ment  for  extending  a  limb ;  so  called,  because  in 
its  slow  motions,  it  resembled  a  tortoise. — Oriba- 
sius.     See  Testudo. 

CHELo'Mi  Glabra,  Common  Snake  headf  Tur~ 
tie  head,  Turtle  bloom,  Shell/lower,  Balmony,  JSU 
indigenous  plant.  Sex,  Syet,  Didynamia  angio- 
spermia;  blossoming  from  July  to  NoTcmber. 
The  leaves  are  bitter  and  tonic;  without  any  aro- 
matic smell,  and  with  very  little  astringency. 

CHELO'NIA  MYDAS,  The  Green  Turtle, 
This  species  of  turtle  abounds  on  the  coast  of 
Florida.    It  is  the  one  so  prised  by  the  epicure. 

CHELO'NION,  Chelo'nium,  from  xtKuvn,  *% 
tortoise,'  from  its  resembling  in  shape  the  shell 
of  that  animaL  The  upper,  gibbons  part  of  &6 
back. — OorrsDUS.     The  scapula. 

CHELONOPH'AGI,  from  x<^wvi7>  'the  tor- 
toise,' and  0ay«#,  '  I  eat.'  An  ancient  name  for 
certain  tribes,  who  dwelt  on  the  coasts  of  the  Red 
Sea,  and  who  lived  only  on  tortoises.  —  Plinyy 
Diodoms  of  Sicily. 

CHEL'SEA  PEN'SIONER.  An  empirical  re- 
medy  for  rheumatism  and  gout,  sold  under  this 
name.  {Gum  guaiae,  3J  j  powdered  rhubarb,  ^^; 
cr«am  of  tartar,  ^  ;  Jlowere  of  eulphur,  ^j  ;  one 
nutmeg,  finely  powdered :  made  into  an  electuary 
with  a  pound  of  clarified  honey,)  Dose,  two 
spoonfuls. 

CHEL'TENHAM,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
C.  is  a  town  in  Gloucestershire,  England,  nine 
miles  from  Gloucester,  and  94  W.  of  London. 
Its  water  is  one  of  the  most  celebrated  natural 
purgatives  in  England.  Jt  is  a  saline,  acidulous 
chalybeate,  and  is  much  frequented.  Its  main 
constituents  are  chloride  of  sodium,  sulphate  of 
soda,  sulphate  of  magnesia^  carbonic  acid  and 
carbonate  of  iron. 

Chxltxkham  Salts.  These  are  sometimes 
made  from  tiie  waters;  at  others,  factitiously. 
The  following  is  a  formula :  Sodii  ehlorid,,  «ui^- 
nee,  tulphat.,  eodtB  ndph,,  Kft  Ibj  :  dissolve,  filter, 
evaporate  to  dryness;  then  add Ferri  eulph,,  ^ss. 

Cheltenham  Water,  Artificial,  may  be 
made  of  Epeom  tali,  gr.  xy ;  iron  filinge,  gr.  J; 
Glauber' •  ealt,  ^iv;  wafer,  4  gallons;  impreg- 
nated with  the  gas  from  marble  powder  and  s«{- 
phurie  acid,  ft&  ^y. 

CHELYS,  Thorax.  • 

CHELYS'CION,  fh>m  xcXvf,  <the  chest'  A 
short,  dry  cough. — Galen,  Hippocrates,  Fofc'sius. 

CHEME,  Chama,  Che'ramie.  An  ancient  mea- 
sure, equivalent  to  about  two  teaspoonAUs. 

CHEMEUTICE,  Chymistry. 

CHEMIA,  Chymistry. 

CHEMIATER,  Chymiater: 

CHEMIATRIA,  ChymUtria. 

CHEMICO- HISTOLOGY,  see  Chymioo-hii- 
tology. 

CHEMICUS,  Chymical,  Chymisi. 

CHEMIST,  Chymist 

CHEMISTRY,  Chymistry. 

CHBMO'SIS,  ftom  x^fiirf  'an  aperture,'  or  firom 
;^fi«(,  *  a  humour.'  A  name  given  to  ophthalmia^ 
when  the  conjunctiva,  surrounding  the  oomea, 
forms  a  high  ring,  making  the  cornea  seem,  as  il 
were,  at  the  bottom  of  a  well.  By  some,  it  is 
used  synonymously  with  ophthalmia  M«m6rana« 
IriMA.    Bee  Ophthalmia. 


CHEMOTICX 


196 


CHICKBH.WATEB 


CHEMOTIGE,  Ghymistry. 

GHEMOTICUS,  Chyuiical. 

CHENAY,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Che. 
nay  is  a  town  in  France,  two  leagues  from  Rheims. 
The  waters  are  chalybeate. 

CRJ^NEf  Qaercua  alba— «.  Marin,  Facus  vesi- 
ouloRUS — c  Petitf  Teucrium  ohameedrys — c.  Verif 
Ilex  aquifolium. 

CHENEVISy  see  Cannabis  saUva. 

CHENOBOSCON,  PotentUla  anserina. 

CHENOC'OPRUS,  from  xn^*  *»  goose/  and 
mncpoij  *  dung.'  The  dnng  of  the  goose  is  so  de- 
signated in  some  old  Pharmacopof?ias.  It  was 
formerly  employed  as  a  febrifuge  and  diuretic 

CHENOPODIUM  AMBROSIACUM,  Ch.  am- 
brosioldes. 

Ch£50po'diuk  AxbrosioX'des,  Ch,  9uffruetico'- 
•um,  from  xn^*  *^  goose/  and  rov^,  *  a  foot/  Bo- 
tr^9  Mexica'nay  At'riplex  Sfexica'noy  Chenopo'- 
dium  ambrosiacum  seu  Mexica'nuntf  Iiotr^»,  Am- 
hrotioVdtn  Mexica'iiaf  Jiotr^a  America'na,  Arte- 
mis'ia  Botrut,  Mexico  Tea,  Spanish  Tea,  (F.) 
Ansfrinef  ThS  du  Mexiaue^  Amhrosie  dulfexique. 
The  infusion  was  once  arunk  as  tea.  It  has  been 
riven  in  paralytic  coses ;  and  in  the  United  States 
IS  said  to  be  used  as  an  anthelmintic  indiscrimi- 
nately with  Ch.  anthelminticum. 

Chenopo'dium  Akthelmih'ticuv,  Chenopo'- 
dium,  Botrjfs  anthtlmin'tica,  Wormseedf  Worm- 
goosefootf  Wormseed  goosefoot,  JenuaUm  Oak  of 
America,  Oootefoot,  Stink  weed,  (¥,)  Ansirine  an- 
thelmintique,  A,  vermifuge,  Tnis  plant  grows 
plentifully  in  the  United  States.  The  fniit — 
Chenopodiumf  (Ph. U.S.) — is  much  used  in  cases 
of  worms.  Dose  of  the  powder,  from  a  teaspoon- 
ful  to  a  tablespoonful  or  more.  The  oil,  (yieum 
Chennpo'dii,  (Ph.  U.  S.),  from  8  to  10  drops,  is 
more  frequently  exhibited.  It  is  as  much  used 
in  America  as  the  Semen  Santon'ici  is  in  England. 

Chknopo'dium  Bonuh  Hbnri'cus,  Chrysolach'- 
anum,  Mercuria'lis,  Bonus  Henri'ciis,  Tota  bona, 
Lap'athum  unctito'sum,  Ghenopo'dium,  Ch.  sagit- 
ta'tunif  Pes  anseri'nus,  English  Mercurift  AHgotul, 
Angular-jteaved  goosfi/uot,  ( F.  )  Anserine  Bon 
Henri,  Epinard  snuvage.  The  leaves  are  cmol- 
lient)  ami  have  been  applied  to  ulcers,  <fcc.  It 
has  also  been  considered  refrigerant  and  ecoo> 
pro  tic. 

Chenopo'diuv  Botrts,  BotrifSj  Botrys  vnlga'- 
risy  Anibro'sia,  Artemis'ia  Chenopo'dium,  At'ri- 
plex odora'ta,  At'riplex  suav'eohns  ;  the  Jerusa- 
lem Oak,  (Eng.)  (F.)  Ansirine  Botrys,  possesses 
anthelmintic  properties,  and  was  once  given  in 
diseases  of  the  chest,  palsy,  Ac.  It  is  useless. 
^  Chexopodium  F(£tidum,  Chenopodium  vulva- 
rio — c.  Olidum,  Ch.  vulvario. 

Che.vopodium  QriNoA,  Quinua.  A  nutritious, 
wholesome,  and  agreeable  article  of  food  with  the 
Peruvians.  The  leaves,  before  the  plant  attains 
maturity,  are  oaten  as  spinach :  but  the  seeds  are 
most  generally  used  as  food,  boiled  in  milk  or 
broth,  and  sometimes  cooked  with  cheese  and 
Spanish  pepper. 

Chenopodium  Saoittatum,  Ch.  Bonus  Henri- 
ous — 0.  Suffructicosum,  Ch.  ambrosioides. 

Che.vopodium  Vclva'ria,  At'riplex  fce'tida, 
At'riplex  ol'ida,  Vulva' ria,  Qaros'mum,  Raphex, 
Chenopo'dium  Fai'tidum  seu  jol'idumy  Stinking 
Orach  or  Goosefoot,  (F.)  Vulvaire,  Arroche  pu- 
ant,  AnsSrine  fitide.  The  fetid  smell  has  occa- 
sioned it  to  be  used  as  an  antispasmodic  and 
nervine. 

CHEOPINA,  Cheopino. 

CHEQUERBERRY,  Ganltheria. 

CHERAMIS,  Cheme. 

CHERBACHEM,  Veratnun  album. 

CHERBAS,  Lettaoe.  I 


CHERMES,  Eermes. 

CHERNIBIUM,  UrinaL 

CHERRY,  BIRD,  Prunmi  padm— e.  TiM^ 
red,  Prunus  cerasus  —  c.  Tree,  black,  PnmM 
avium  —  c  Tree,  wild,  Prunus  Y irginiana  —  c 
Water,  Eirsohwasser  —  o.  Wild  duter,  Prauf 
padus — 0.  Winter,  Physali«. 

CIlERSJi:,  Fieces. 

CHERVIL.  Scandix  cerefoliom— o.  Wild,  Clui> 
rophyllum  sylvestre. 

CUESIS,  from  x'^Vf  'to  go  to  stooL'  A  nMff 
frequent  desire  to  evacuate  ^e  bowela. 

CHEST,  Thorax. 

CHEST-EXPLORATOR,  M6  Ezplonlai^ 
chest. 

CHESTNUT  TREE,  Fagus  castanea. 

CHEVAUCHEMENT,  (F.)  Os'sium  superpB^ 
sit"io  vel  etiuita'tio,  Parallax'is,  Pcuraliag^wsmm 
The  riding  of  one  bone  over  another  after  fra^ 
turc,  giving  rise  to  shortening  of  the  limb.  Sm 
Riding  of  Bones. 

CHEVELUHE,  SckXiu 

CIIEVESTRE,  Chevitrt,  Capis'tnim,  from, 
caput,  *  the  head.'  A  bandage,  applied  round 
the  head  in  coses  of  fracture  or  luxation  of  tlii 
lower  jaw.  According  to  the  mode  in  whieh  it  if 
mode,  it  is  called  simple,  donbU,  oblique,  Ao. 

CHEVEU,  CopUlus. 

CHEVJLLE  I)U  PIED,  Malleolag. 

CU£VEE-FEVILLE,  Lonicera  perifl^r- 

menum. 

CHEYLETUS  SCABIEI,  see  Psora. 

CHEZANANTE,  from  xc{»,  'I  go  to  Hod,' 
and  avaymjf  *  necessity.'  An  ointment  oompoMd 
of  honey  and  alum,  and  rubbed  on  the  aaiu  fi 
occosion  evacuation. — Paulus  of  ^gina. 

CUIA,  Chia  terra,  from  Chios,  an  island  wh«e 
it  was  found.  A  kind  of  white  earth,  fonaeity 
used  for  burns. — Galen. 

CUI'ACUM  COLLYR'IUM.  A  eoUyrinm  eon- 
siflting  of  several  drugs  and  Chian  wine. — Panlof 
of  ^Egina. 

CHI  AD  US,  Furunculus. 

ClilAS'MUS,  Ohias'ma,  Chiasm,  from  xm$% 
to  form  like  the  letter  X'  ^^®  crucial  onion  ef 
partd, — OS  the  optic  commissure  or  ckitum  of  the 
optic  nerves, — ^'AttM'miM  seu  Chi€u'manemifrwm 
optieo'  rum, 

CHIASTER,  Kiaster. 

CIIIAS'TOS.  Same  etymon.  A  bandage  lo 
called  because  it  resembles  the  letter  ;(.  — (M- 
buiiius. 

CHIBOUy  see  Bursera  gommifera. 

CHICIIA.  A  drink  made  in  Pern  with  Indiw 
meal  dried  in  the  sun,  and  fermented  with  water. 
Its  totfte  is  that  of  bad  cider.  It  is  also  mait 
from  rice,  peas,  barley,  Ac 

CHICKEN-BREASTED,  see  Lordosis. 

CHICKEN- BROTH.  When  chicken-tea  ii 
builcrl  down  one-half,  with  the  addition  of  a  Uttii 
pa  rule jf  or  celery,  and  the  yolk  of  an  egg  preri- 
ouxly  bcuton  u])  in  two  ounces  of  soil  water,  ii 
furniii  n  80u])  much  relis>hed  by  the  convaleteent 

CHICKKN-PEPPER,  Ranonculue  abortinuL 

CHICKENPOX,  Varicella. 

CHICKEN-TEA,  Chicken-Koter,  This  maybe 
prepared  as  follows :  Take  a  small  chieken,  freed 
from  the  skin  and  fat  between  the  muscles;  and, 
having  divided  it  longitudinally,  remore  the 
lungs,  liver,  and  every  thing  adhering  to  the 
back  and  side-bones :  cut  the  whole— bonee  and 
muscles  —  into  very  thin  slices ;  put  into  a  pan 
with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  boiling  water ;  eoT« 
the  pan;  and  simmer  with  a  slow  Are  for  two 
hours.  Put  the  pan  upon  the  stove  for  half  aa 
hour,  and  strain  through  a  sieve. 

Used  where  the  lightest  animal  diet  ia  indieataii 
CHIGKEN-WATER,  Chioken-tea. 


OJUOICWBBD 


tor 


OHIBONIA 


CHICKWEEB,  Altine  medift. 

CffWOR^E  DBS  JABDIN8,  Cichorinm  en- 
tffia— e.  Snurttge,  Ciohorium  intybiu, 

CBIENDENT,  TriUoam  repens. 

CHIOOO,  Clkiqw. 

CBiOGRB,  Ckique. 

CHIGOE,  CkiqHe. 

CHIL'BLAIN,  Per'nio,  Bugan'tta,  Erythe'ma 
Ptr'nio,  BrytKe'ma  d  Fri'gori,  Cheimelflony  Chi- 
meflitm,  Ckimon,  Maid,  from  ehill,  'cold/  and 
lfo«i»,  'a  pustule.'  (P.)  Engelure,  An  erythe- 
mttous  ixtflammation  of  the  feet,  —  hands,  Ac, 
oeeasioned  by  cold.  It  is  very  common  in  youth 
—not  so  in  the  adolt  or  in  advanced  age.  It  is 
apt  to  de^nerate  into  painful,  indolent  ulcera- 
tions, ealled  Kibe*.  .  ChUblains  are  preyented  by 
•eeostoming  the  parts  to  exposure;  and  are 
treated  by  stimulant,  terebinthinate  and  balsamic 
wvhes,  ointments,  and  liniments. 

CHILD-BE ARIKG,  Parturition. 

CHILD-BED,  Parturient 

CHILD-BED  FEVER,  Puerperal  fever. 

CHILD-BIRTH,  Parturition. 

CHILD-CROWINQ,  Asthma  thymieum. 

CHILDHOOD,  Infancy. 

CHILD-MURDER,  Infanticide. 

CHILDREN'S  BANE,  Cicuta  maoulata. 

CHILI,  see  Lima. 

CHILI.  MINERAL  WATERS  OP.  The  most 
eelebfuted  mineral  springs  of  Chili,  in  South  Ame- 
rica, are  those  of  Peldehues  and  Gauquenes.  The 
former  are  not  far  from  St.  Jago.  They  consist 
of  two  springs,  one  thermal,  the  other  cold.  The 
hot  spring  is  clear,  inodorous,  and  contains  soda 
■ad  carbonic  acid.  The  cold  spring  contains  iron 
and  ralphate  of  soda.  Cauquenes  is  much  re- 
sorted to  by  invalids  during  the  summer.  Mine- 
nd  waters  are  veir  common  in  Chili. 

CHILIOQRAMMA,  EUogramme. 

CHILIOPHTLLON,  Achillea  millefolium. 

CHILITES,  Cheilitis. 

CHILL,  Rigor. 

CHI'LON,  Chei'lon,  CkeiWtit,  from  ^^wXof,  'a 
lip.'  Inflammation  of  the  lips.  —  VogeL  One 
who  has  a  thick  lip ;  Xoieo,  Lahe; 

CHILOPLASTICE,  CheUoplastioe. 

CHIMAPHILA,  Pyrola  nmbellata. 

CHIMETLUM,  ChUblain. 

CHIMIA,  Chymistry. 

CHIMIATER,  Chymiater. 

CHIMIATRIA,  Chymiatria. 

CHIMIE,  Chymistry. 

CHfJfiSTE,  Cbymist 

CHIMON,  ChUblain,  Cold. 

CHINA,  Cinchona,  Smilax  china  —  c.  Ameri- 
ean  or  West  India,  Smilax  pseudo-china— c.  Oe- 
ddentalxs,  Smilax  pseudo-china — c.  Orientalis, 
Sniiaz  ehina — e.  Ponderosa,  Smilax  china  —  c. 
Boot,  Smilax  ehina — e.  Spuria  nodosa,  Smilax 
pMndo-ehina— c.  Vera,  Smilax  china. 

CHINCAPIN,  Fagns  castanea  pumila  — c 
Water,  Nelambinm  Inteum. 

CHINCHE.  Cimex. 

CHINOHINA,  Cinchona. 

CHINCHUNCHULLI,  lonidium  marouooL 

CHINCOUOH,  Pertussis. 

CHINESE,  MEDICINE  OF  THE,  Mediei*na 
9mfiea^  Medieine  has  been  long,  but  most  im- 
perfeelly,  practised  by  the  Chinese.  From  their 
tfberapeotiea  we  have  obtained  the  old  operations 
iC  aemanetore  and  moxibustlon. 

CHING'S  WORM  LOZENGES,  see  Worm 
Loaeoges,  Chiog's. 

CHmiNUM,  Qolnine.    See  Chininm. 

CHINIO'iDINE,  Ghintndine,  Ckinoidi'na, 
i^mAdime;  from  CkinOy  ^nebona.'  A  substance 
IHtMaed  to  be  an  alkaloid  by  SertttiTier,  who 
itpwated  it  from  eindiona.    It  has  been  sup- 


posed to  be  a  mixture  of  quinia,  einehonia,  and  a 
peculiar  resinous  matter,  but  according  ^to  Liebig 
it  is  simply  the  alkaloid  quinia  in.  an  amorphouB 
state. 

CHINIUM  ACETICT7M,  Quinie  acetas  — o. 
Arsenieosnm,  Quiniss  arseniaft--c.  Citricum,  Qui- 
nisB  citras — e.  Ferroeyanogenatum,  Quiniss  Fer- 
rocyanas  —  c  Hydrochloricum,  QuinisD,  murias 

—  c.  Hydroiodicnm,  QuinisB  hydriodas  —  o.  Lac- 
ticum,  QuinisB  lactas  —  c.  Muriaticum,  Quiniss 
murias  —  o.  Nitricum,  Quinism  nitras  —  c.  Phos- 
phoricum,  QninisB  phosphas  —  c.  Salitum,  Qui- 
nisa  murias  —  o.  Stdphurioum,   Quinise  sulphas 

—  c.  Tannicum,  Quiniss  et  Cinchonisa  tannas^* 
c.  Valerianicum,  Quinim  valerianas. 

CHINNEYWBBD,  Lichen  roocella. 

CHINOLEINUM,  Leukoleinum. 

CHINQUAPIN,  Fagus  castanea  pumila. 

CHINWHELK,  Sycosis. 

CHIOCOCC^  RADIX,  Caincs  radix. 

CHIOLI,  Furunoulus. 

CHION,  Snow. 

CHI  QUE,  (F.)  Puee  pSnftrante,  Pulex  Pen'- 
etrane,  Tick,  Chiggre,  Ch%g*oef  Ckxggo,  Chegrep 
Cheg'o9f  Jigger,  A  small  insect  in  America  and 
the  Antilles,  which  gets  under  the  epidermis,  and 
excites  great  irritation. 

CHIR,  Manus. 

CHIRAETA,  Oentaana  chirayta. 

CHFRAGRA,  from  ^np,  'hand,'  and  ay^,  'ft 
seisure.'    Gout  in  the  hand. 

CHIRAPOTHECA,  ArtenaL 

CHIRAPSIA,  Friction. 

CHIRARTHRITIS,  from  ;^c<p,  'hand,*  a^pw, 
'Joint,'  and  iti»,  denoting  inflammation.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  joints  of  the  hand. 

CHIRAYITA,  Gentiana  chirayta. 

CHIRATTA,  Gentiana  chirayta. 

CHIRETTA,  Gentiana  chirayta. 

CHIRHEUMA,  Chirrheuma. 

CHIRIATER,  Surgeon. 

CHIRIATRIA,  Surgery. 

CHIRIMOTA,  Anona  tripetaUk 

CHIRISIS,  Surgery. 

CHIRI8MUS,  Surgery. 

CHIRIXIS,  Surgery. 

CHIROCTRTO'SIS,  fix>m  X"9>  '^  l>u)d,' 
and  jrvprwffts, '  crookedness.'  Crookedness  of  the 
hand. 

CHI'ROMANCT,  Chiromanti'a,  Vaticin'ium 
ehiroman'ticutn,  Palm'ietrtff  from  ;|^c(p,  'the  hand,' 
and  ftavnta, '  divination.'  (F.)  Chiromaneie,  Art 
of  divining  by  inspection  of  the  hand. 

CHIRONAX,  Surgeon. 

CHIRO'NIA,  (from  Chiron,  Xupov,  the  Cen- 
taur,  who  is  said  to  have  discovered  its  use.)  A 
genus  of  plants.    Fam.  Gentianeee. 

Chiro'kia  Aitoula'rib,  ^mer'tean  Cen'tauty, 
Boeepinky  Wild  i?ti«Vory,  BUterhloom,  Centry, 
Sahha'tia,  S.  Angula'rie.  Every  part  of  this 
plant  is  a  pure  and  strong  bitter,  which  property 
is  communicated  alike  to  alcohol  and  water.  It 
is  used  as  a  tonic  and  stomaehic. 

CniRo'inA  Ceivtau'rivh,  Ctntan^rium  mtnus 
seu  wlga'rif  Centau'rium  parvumy  Oentia'na  cen- 
tau'rtum  seu  Oerar^di,  Centau'rium  fnititM,  Ery* 
ihra^a  Ceniau'riuMf  Hippoeentaurea  eentau'riumf 
Oentau'rewnf  Gentau'rie,  Smaller  Cent^nnry,  Let- 
fer 'Cni(aury»  (F*)  Centaurie  petite.  The  tops  of 
the  lesser  Centaury,  CentaWrii  Cncu'tnina,  are 
aromatic  and  tonio,  and  are  sometimes  employed 
as  such. 

Chiro'itia  CniLElf'sis,  OeMxa'na  Cachen- 
lahueny  Caehen-laguenf  Chachinlaguaf  Chancela- 
guOf  Erythr<t'a  Chiteim§f  Oentia'na  Peruvia'na, 
A  very  bitter  plant,  indigenous  in  ChilL  It  pos- 
sesses the  virtues  of  the  Chironea,  Given  In  in- 
fVision— (Jj,  to  water  Oj.) 


OHIBONIUM 


196 


OHLOaOSIB 


GHIBONI'UM,  from  x^po*"*  '^H  malignant' 
An  ulcor  difficult  of  cure  :  —  of  a  swollen,  hard, 
and  callous  nature.  —  Galen.  Some  have  sup- 
posed the  word  to  come  from  Chiron,  the  Cen- 
taur, who  was  unable  to  cure  such  ulcers. 

CHIRONOMIA,  Cheironomia. 

CUmOP'ODIST,  (F.)  Pidieure.  One  who 
treats  diseases  of  the  hands  and  feet,  or  rather 
whose  profession  it  is  to  remove  corns  and  bun- 
Tons ;  from  yctp,  '  the  hand,'  and  xoui,  *  the  foot' 

CHIRORRHEUMA,  Chirrheuma.  ^ 

CIIIROSIS,  Subactio. 

CUIROSTROPHO'SIS,  from  x"p»  'the  hand,' 
and  oTM^civ,  '  to  turn.'    DistorUon  of  the  hand. 

CHIROTHE'CA,  from  x"P»  '^^^  ^^^^f'  ^^^ 
Oi}Ktit  *  a  sheath.'  A  bandage  for  the  hand.  A  kind 
of  bandage  in  which  the  fingers  and  hand  are 
enveloped  in  spiral  turns.  When  the  whole  hand 
and  fingers  are  covered,  it  is  called  the  double  or 
complete  ChirothecOf  Ch.  compU'ta,  Vinctu'ra 
omnibut  di<f'iti9 ;  and  when  only  a  finger  is 
covered,  the  half  or  incomplettj  Ch,  incompWta, 
Vinctu'ra  pro  uno  diy"ito.     See  Gantelet. 

CHIROTRrBIA,  from  x^^?*  *^^^  hand,'  and 
rpi^w,  *  I  rub.'  Friction  with  the  hand.  Accord- 
ing to  others,  dexterity  in  an  art. — Hippocrates, 
Galen. 

CHIRRHEU'MA,  Chirorrheu'ma,  RhenmatW- 
mm  irniniU.  from  x^ip,  'the  hand,'  and  pfo/ia^  'flux.' 
Rheumatism  of  the  hand. 

CHIRURGEON,  Surgeon. 

CHIRURGI  PHYSICI,  see  Surgeon. 

CIIIRURGIA,  Surgery — c.  Anaplastica,  Mo- 
rioplastice— c.  Curtomm,  Morioplastice— c.  Infu- 
soria, Infusion  of  medicines  —  c.  Transfusoria, 
Transfusion. 

CHIRURGICUS,  Surgical. 

CHIRURGIE,  Surgery— e.  Ifilttaire,  Surgery, 
military. 

CHIRURGIEN,  Surgeon— c.  Oontultant,  Con- 
sulting Surgeon — c.  HemieujCj  see  Hernial. 

CHIRUROIQUE,  Surgical. 

CHIRURGUS,  Surgeon. 

CHIST.  An  Arabic  word  which  signifies  the 
sixth  part  The  sixth  part  of  the  Contfius  or 
gallon. 

CHITON,  Tunic. 

CHITONISCUS,  Indusium. 

CHITTICK'S  NOSTRUM,  see  Nostrum. 

CHIUM  VINUM.  From  Ohio*,  the  island 
where  it  was  produced ;  Chian  wine  ;  used  by  the 
physicians  of  antiquity  in  cases  of  dofluxions  and 
ophthalmiae. — Scribonius  Largus. 

CHLI'AROS,  x^iapof,  'tepid.'  A  name  given 
to  slight  fevers,  in  which  the  heat  is  not  great — 
Galen. 

CHLTAS'MA,  xA(a<r/(a,  same  etymon.  A  tepid 
and  moist  fomentation. — Hippocrates. 

CHLOAS'MA,  PityrVa$i9  reraic'olor,  Mac*- 
ula  hepnt'icOf  Pannut  hepat'icutif  Hepat'izon^ 
Phazlf  Pha'cea,  Pharutf  (F.)  Tarhee  hfpatiquet, 
Chaleurt  du  foiCf  Ephflide  tcorbutique,  Liver- 
tpotf  from  x^*"^^*  *^  greenish-yellow  colour.'  A 
cutaneous  a^cotion,  characterized  by  one  or  more 
broad,  irregular-shaped  patches,  of  a  yellow  or 
yellowish-brown  colour,  occurring  most  fre- 
quently on  the  front  of  the  neck,  breast,  abdo- 
men, and  groins.  The  patches  do  not  generally 
rise  above  the  surface.  There  is  usndly  some 
degree  of  itching. 

The  causes  are  not  very  evident  Sulphur  ex- 
ternally— in  any  and  every  form — generally  re- 
moves it  speedily.  Should  there  be  difficulty, 
the  external  use  of  the  remedy  in  baths  or  fumi- 
gations may  succeed. 

CHLORA,  Chlorine. 

CHLORAS  KALICUS  DEPURATUS,  Po- 
tasBCD  murias  hyperoxygenatos. 


CHLORA  SMA,  Chlorosis. 

CULOREf  Chlorine — e.  Liquide,  lee  ChloriM 

CHLORETUM  CALCARLS,  Calcu  chloriifani 

CHLORIASIS,  Chlorosis, 

CHLORIC  ETHER,  CONCENTRATED,  mi 
Ether,  chloric  —  c  Ether,  Strong,  see  Bdut 
chloric. 

CHLORINE,  from  x^wpo;,  'gr«en.'  CkWrinwrn 
Chlorin'ium,  Chlora,  Oxy muriatic  Acid  Oma 
Oxygenated  Muriatic  Acid  G an,  Depklogiatieatm 
Marine  Acid,  naVogene,  Mu'rigene,  Chlommf  (F.] 
Chlore.  So  far  as  we  know,  this  is  an  element 
ary  substance.  It  is  a  greenish,  yellow  gaa,  d 
a  strong  sufi'ocating  smell,  and  disagreeable  taitoi 
incapable  of  maintaining  combustion  and  res|»ir^ 
tion,  and  very  soluble  in  water.  One  of  its  eh» 
ractcristics  is,  that  of  destroying,  almost  imaa^ 
diatcly,  all  vegetable  and  animal  colours.  Ifc  ii 
employed  in  fumigations  as  a  powerful  disinfeet 
ing  agent  A  very  dilute  solution,  Aqua  sea  Xt^ 
quor  Chlo'rinif  (F.)  Chlore  liquide,  has  been  ad< 
minifltered  internally,  in  certain  cases  of  diarrii«M 
and  chronic  dysentery.  Immersion  of  the  handi 
and  arms  in  it  has  often  removed  itch  and  oUmi 
cutaneous  affections.  It  has  also  been  inhaled  ia 
a  dilute  state  in  the  early  stage  of  phthisis^  hot  il 
is  of  doubtful  efiioacy,  and  is  better  adapted  foi 
chronic  bronchitis. 

Chlorine,  Bisulphubet  or.  Sulphur,  ddo- 
ride  of. 

CHLO'ROFORM,  Chloroform' um,  CarWnnm 
chlora'tum,  Superchlo'ridvm  formyl'icnm,  Per- 
chloride  and  Terchloride  of  Formula  called  alaoj 
but  not  correctly,  Terchloride  of  Carbon,  an^ 
Chloric  ether,  jEther  chlo'rieutr  (F.)  Ckforo/orwUt 
so  called  on  account  of  the  connexion  of  chlorfau 
with  formic  acid,  is  a  colourless,  oleaginou 
liquid,  of  a  sweetish  ethereal  odour,  hot,  aroma- 
tic, and  peculiar  taste.  The  specific  gravity  ol 
that  of  the  Ph.  U.  S.  is  1.49.  It  may  be  oV 
taincd  by  distilling  from  a  mixture  of  chlorinatoc 
lime  and  alcohol, — rectifying  the  product  by  re- 
distillation, first  from  a  great  excess  of  cUori' 
nated  lime,  and  afterwards  from  strong  salphaiM 
acid.  It  has  been  used  with  advantage  in  asthmti 
and  in  dii<cases  in  which  a  grateful  soothing  agent 
is  required.  Dose,  f^tiis  to  f3J>  diluted  with  water. 
It  has  likewise  been  prescribed  with  great  8Qee«« 
as  an  anuosthctic  ugeut  in  spasmodic  disesMi: 
and  t«  obtund  sensibility  in  surgical  operatiau 
and  in  parturition, — especially  in  the  way  of  in* 
halation :  but  its  use  requires  caution,  8^ 
Anicsthetic. 

Chloroform,  Tincture  op,  Ether,  chloric 

CHLOROFORMIZA'TION,  Chlorof<n-mi9a*tio. 
The  aggregate  of  ansesthctic  phenomena  ocefr 
sioned  by  the  inhalation  '^.f  chloroform. 

CHLOROPHYLLEy  Fecula,  green. 

CHLORO'SIS,  from  x^wpoj,  'green,'  Pal'lidm 
MorbuA,  Faedut  Vir'ginum  color,  Pal'lidu*  eoUt 
riryin'eua,  Pallidus  morbwt,  Pallor  rir'^nmm 
Ictcrit"ia  alba,  Ic'terus  albut,  Leucopatki'Of  Mar 
bim  riryin'eu*,  Morbut  Parthen'iut,  Foedi  eolo'ret 
Dyitpep'sia  chloro'aiit,  Febrit  amato'ria,  Caekexii 
rir'ginum,  Febrit  rir'ginum,  Febri»  alba,  Auepi 
thym'ia  chloro'tiu,  Chtorcu'may  Chhrot'mOf  Chia 
ri'asi$,  Citto'tit,  Green-ficknetg,  (F.)  Cklarote 
P&h$-couleur»,  A  disease  which  aflecta  yonn| 
females,  more  particularly  those  who  have  no 
menstruated.  It  is  characteriied  by  a  pale,  Ivrii 
complexion,  languor,  listlossness,  depraved  v^ 
petite  and  digestion,  palpitation,  kc  The  du- 
ease  generally  goes  off  on  the  occurrence  of  tlu 
menstrual  flux ;  but  sometimes  it  is  long  befoti 
this  is  established,  and,  at  times,  the  cataaeidi 
arc  in  much  larger  quantity  than  usual.  To  tUl 
last  form  M.  Trousseau  has  given  the  name  dUi- 
rate  hSmorrhagique, 


OHLOBOSXA 


199 


OHOLBBA 


na  blood  of  oUorosb  is  generally  thin,  llght- 
eolomed,  uid  deficient  in  red  corpoBoles ;  and  the 
clot  is  in  leM  proportion  to  the  serum  than  in 
health.  On  aojcaltation,  a  bellows'  sound  has 
been  almost  inrariably  detected  oyer  the  heart, 
and  a  continuous  blowing  sound  in  the  larger 
arteries,  (especially  the  carotids  and  snbolaTians,) 
re-«nforoed  by  each  systole  of  the  ventricle,  and 
resembling  the  busting  of  a  humming-top,  the 
cooing  of  doves,  the  whistling  of  ur  Uirough  a 
key-hole,  Ao.,  fsee  Bruit.)  Very  similar  sounda 
are  heard  in  tne  arteries  after  copious  hemor- 
rhage :  they  seem,  therefore,  to  coincide  with  en- 
feebled drcolation. 

Tonics — as  iron— are  usually  required  in  the 
treatment, — the  disease  most  commonly  occur- 
ring in  those  in  whom  there  is  considerable  torpor 
of  the  system. 

Chlorosib  ^THioPim,  Chthonophagia  —  e. 
Amatoriay  Hectic  fever  —  c  Giganteay  see  Poly- 


CHLOROSMA,  Chlorosis. 

CHLOROT'IC,  (7iUoro<'teiM,  (V.)  CMorotiqw. 
Affected  with  chlorosis,  or  pertaining  to  chlorosis; 
~-a9  ckiorotie  fewuiUf  ehlo^ie  aymptomtf  Ac 

CIILORUlC  Chlorine. 

CHLORURB  BE  CARBON,  Chloroform  — 
e.  ^Or^  Gold,  Muriate  ot. 

CHLORCRBTUM  OXIBI  CALCn,  Calois 
ehloridnm. 

CHOA,  Cbu. 

CHOA'CUM  SMPLAS'TRUH  NIGRUM.  A 
bl*ck  plaster,  mentioned  by  Celsus,  and  composed 
of  oqual  parts  of  litharge  and  resin.  The  litharge 
was  first  boiled  in  oiL 

CHOAK,  Cynanohe  trachealis— c  Wolf,  Ly- 
eancbe. 

CHOANA,  Pelvis  —  c  Cerebri,  Infitndibulum 
of  tiie  brain. 

CHOANE,  Infundibttlum. 

ClIOANORRHAGIA,  Epistaxis. 

CUOAVA,  CofTea  Arabica. 

CHOCOLATA,  Chocolate— o.  cum  Osmasomfi, 
see  Osmaxome. 

CHOCOLATE,  Choeola'tum,  Ckocola'ta,  Suo~ 
cola'ia,  SueeoeoUa'kJu  Dr.  Alston  says,  that  this 
word  is  compounded  from  two  East  Indian 
words: — ckoeo,  'sound,'  and  atU,  'water,'  be- 
cause of  Uie  noise  made  in  its  preparation.  An 
alimentary  paste  prepared  from  the  kernels  of 
Tkeohro'tma  cocao  or  CaeaOf  with  sugar,  and 
*  often  aromatics.  (See  Cacao.)  The  chocolate 
thus  simply  prepared — as  it  is  met  with,  indeed, 
in  commerce  —  is  called  in  France  CKocolat  de 
§aniS,    It  is  not  very  easy  of  digestion. 

The  ehocolat  d  la  vaniUe  contains  three  ounces 
of  9amiUa  and  two  of  cimnamon  to  twenty  pounds 
of  eoMMon  chocolate.  The  addition  of  the  aro- 
matic renders  it  somewhat  more  digestible.  Cho- 
colates may  likewise  be  medicated. 

CHOCOLATE,  OSMAZOMB,  see  Osmasome. 

CHOCOLATE  ROOT,  Geum  Yirginianum. 

CH0CT7S,  Cfau. 

CH(ENICIS,  Trepi 

CH<EiaON,  Cori 

CH(ENOS,  Cord. 

CHiERUS,  Scrofula. 

CH0IR08,  Vulva. 

CHOKE  DAMP,  Carbonic  acid. 

CHOLA,  Chole. 

CHOUfi'MIA;  from  ;^oXi|,  'bile,'  and  'a<>ur, 
'blood.'  A  morbid  state,  in  which  bUe  exists  in 
llie  blood.    Jaundice. 

CHOLAGO,  Cholas. 

CHOL'AGOGUB,  Ckolago'ffiu,  ChoWaoB,  FeU 
H4PueM9,  BUit'ictUf  from  ;(oXiy,  'bile,'  and  ayw,  'I 
expeL'  The  ancients  gave  this  name  to  cathar- 
il«k  which  wart  reputed  to  oanao  the  flow  of  bile. 


CHOLAN8I6,  Cholosis. 
CHOLAS,  x'^^^ff  V^^^'  X^Xa^vf*    The  epigastric 
region.     Ohola'ffo.    The  intestines. — ^Horner. 
CHOLASMA,  Cholosis. 

CHOL^,  Choltu,  Chola,  <bile,'  in  oomposiUon. 
Hence: 

CHOLEC'CHYSIS,  Cholen'ehytit;  from  yoX^, 
'  bUe,'  and  cvyvo'k,  '  effusion.'    ]|^usion  of  hue. 

CHOLECYST,  Gall-bladder. 

CHOLECYSTEURYS'MA,  from  xo^n,  'bile,» 
Kwrtf,  *  bladder,'  and  cvpvff/ia, '  dilatation.'  Dila- 
tation of  the  gall-bladder. 

CHOLECYSTI'TIS,  Inflamma'tio  Vtn'eoifeW. 
tit,  I,  eyteidu/cU'ea,  CyH't\»  feVlea,  HepatVtu 
c^iea,  fr^m  X'^v>  'bile,'  and  mxrris,  'bladder.' 
(F.)  InjUamtnation  de  la  VSeieule  du  Fiel,  ChoU- 
eyetite.    Inflammation  of  the  gall-bladder. 

CHOL'EDOCH,  Choled'ochue ;  from  voXir, 
'bile,'  and  ioxoit  'containing  or  receivmg.' 
The  Buetue  choUdoehue  sen  h^'ato-eye'tieui, 
Ductue  eommunie  choledochua,  (F.)  Conduit  on 
CantU  ChoUdoque,  is  the  duct  formed  by  the 
union  of  the  hepatic  and  cystic  ducts,  which  ponn 
the  hepatic  and  cystic  bile  into  the  duodenum. 

CHOLEDOCFTIS,  from  cKoledochue,  and  «(«•/ 
a  suffix  denoting  inflammation.  Inflammation 
of  the  choledoch  duct 

CHOLEDOG'RAPHY,  ehoUdogra'phiay  Cho- 
UgrapVia,  C holograph' ia,  from  x^^^lt  *  bile,'  and 
vfM^ciy,  'to  describe.'  A  description  of  what  re- 
lates to  the  bile  and  biliary  organs. 

CHOLEDOL'OGY,  Cholcdolog"ia,  ChoU- 
log"iaf  Chololog"ia,  from  x»^V»  'bile,*  and  Aoyo(» 
'  a  discourse.'  A  treatise  on  the  bile  and  biliary 
organs. 

CHOLEGOS,  Cholagogue. 

CHOLEGRAPniA,  Choledography. 

CHOLEH^MIA,  Icterus. 

CHOLEIA,  Claudication. 

CHOLELITHIA,  Cysthepatolithiasis— e.  Icte- 
rus,  Icterus. 

CHOLELITHIASIS,  CysthepatoUthiasiB. 

CHOLELITHUS,  Calculi,  biliary. 

CHOLELOGIA,  Choledology. 

CHOLEMES'IA,  Cholem'ene,  from  yoXn, 
'  bile/  and  t^teis, '  vomiting.'    Vomiting  of  bile. 

CHOLENCHYSIS,  Cholecchysis. 

CnOLEPYRA,  Fever,  bUious. 

CH0LEPYRETU8,  Fever,  biUous. 

CHOLEPYRRHIN,  see  BUe. 

CUOLER,  Bile.  Anger  was  supposed  to  be 
produced  by  a  superabundance  of  bile;  hence 
the  term  Choler  for  anger. 

CHOL'ERA,  ChoVera-morhue,  Cholera  noetrae, 
Cholera  vulga'rie,  Sporad'io  Chol'era,  Choler- 
rha'gia,  Pae'eio  choler'tea,  FeUif*lua  pernio,  Mor- 
bue/elli/'luue,  Hol'era,  Biliejiux'io,  (¥,)  Chola- 
drfe  IjftRphatique,  Hydroeholadrie,  ChoUra-moT' 
hue  tporadique,  Ch.  Europe'en,  Troueee-galant, 
from  X"^^*  '1>110/  And  p«a,  'I  flow.'  According 
to  others,  from  ;|^oAa^cf,  '  intestines,'  or  from  x*- 
Xaa,  '  the  gutter  of  a  house  to  carry  08"  the  rain.' 
Tne  higher  degrees  have  been  called  Centrogan- 
glii'tie,  and  MyeloganglxVtie,  A  disease  charac- 
teriied  by  anxiety,  gripings,  spasms  in  the  legs 
and  arms,  and  by  vomiting  and  purging  (gene- 
rally bilious :)  vomiting  and  pur^^ng  are,  indeed, 
the  essential  symptoms.  The  disease  is  most 
common  in  hot  climates,  —  and  in  temperate  cli- 
mates, during  summer.  In  India,  Spaemod'ie 
choVera,  Aeiat'ie  cholera,  Malig'nant  ch.,  In'dian 
eh.,  Epidem'ie  ch.,  Peetilen'tial  ch.,  Aephyx'ia 
peetilen'ta,  Peetilen'tial  aephyx'ia,  Choi* eric  Pee^' 
Hence,  Eaatem  ch..  Oriental  eh..  Cholera  orien- 
ta'lie,  Ch.  In'dica,  Ch.  Epidem'ica,  Typhue  Ben^ 
galeu'eie,  ChoVero-typhue,  Oanglioni'tie  peripher'- 
ica  et  medulla'rie,  Hymenoaanglii'tie,  Pantogam' 
glii'tUf  OhoUrrhafa  lymphat'iea,  Jp9ortnUr*ia  f 


CHOLERAIC 


300 


CHONDROID 


Tjfphoid  Fettr  of  India,  Cholera  OMph^ia,  Hy- 
perantkraxfitf  EHterop'uraAMiat'iea,  TrUpianch'- 
nia,  Truplanchni'tU,  Hamatajaorrko'tU,  Hama- 
torrho'»i$f  Morhua  orifxetu.  Malignant  ChoUraf 
CfonvuUiw  nervouM  Cholera,  Rice  di$eaae,  (becaoso 
rapposod  by  Tytler  to  be  caused  by  damaged 
rice,)  (F.)  3fort  de  Chien,  is  frightful  in  the  ra- 
pidity of  its  progress,  the  patient  sometimes  dying 
in  a  few  hours  from  the  first  outset  In  temperate 
climates,  common  cholera  is  not  usually  a  disease 
of  much  consequence.  It  requires  that  the  sto- 
mach and  bowels  should  be  cleared,  and  after- 
wards the  irritation  be  allayed  by  full  doses  of 
opium.  In  the  malignant  cholera  of  India,  bleed- 
ing at  the  outset,  without  regard  to  the  signs  of 
apparent  depression,  and  large  doses  of  csiomcl, 
with  opiates,  form  the  groat  reliance  of  the  prac- 
titioner. ^ 

CIIOLERA-EUROPEEN,  see  Cholera  — c. 
Indian,  see  Cholera— c.  Indica,  see  Cholera. 

Cholera  Iitfar'titm,  ChoVeric  Feccr  of  In- 
fant* ;  Cholera  of  Infantt.  A  disease  so  termed 
by  American  physicians.  It  occurs,  generally, 
in  the  middle  states  of  the  Union,  in  Juno  or 
July,  and  continues  during  the  hot  weather, 
hence  called  the  'summer  complaint'  The  chief 
symptoms  arc  vomiting,  purging  of  green  or 
yellow  matter,  slime  or  blood,  attended  with  pain 
or  uneasiness;  and  swelling  of  the  abdomen,  with 
some  pyrexia,  generally.  The  heat  of  the  wea- 
ther seems  to  be  the  predisposing,  if  not  the  ex- 
citing, cause.  It  is  a  fatal  disease  in  towns;  dif- 
fering little,  if  at  all,  from  what  is  vulgarly  called 
the  Watnry  Gripes  in  England.  Clearing,  gently, 
the  alimentary  canal,  so  as  to  remove  the  offend- 
ing matter,  and  then  exhibiting  chalk  mixture 
and  laudanum,  with  counter-irritants,  as  sina- 
pisms to  the  abdomen,  is  the  most  satisfactory 
plan  of  treatment 

'Cholrra,  Malignant,  see  Cholera^-c.  Morbus, 
Cholera  —  r.  Morhua  Sporadique„  see  Cholera  — 
c.  Noatraj",  Cholera  morbus — o.  Oriental,  see  Cho- 
lera—c.  Pestilential,  see  Cholera —  c.  Poison,  see 
Poison — c.  Spasmodic,  see  Cholera— c.  Sporadic, 
see  Cholera — c.  Sec,  Cholera  sicca — e.  Vulgaris, 
Cholera  morbus. 

Chol'f.ra  Sicca,  (F.)  ChoUra  arc.  Pneuma- 
tosis of  the  digestive  passages  in  which  there  i:(  a 
copious  discharge  of  gas  upwards  and  downwards. 

CHOLERAIC.  Choleric. 

CHOLERAPIIOBIA,  Choleromania. 

CUOL'ERIC,  ChoUr*irua.  Belonging  to  bile ; 
also  to  cholera;  Cholera' ir,  —  as  the  * choltric  or 
choleraic  virus.'  The  French  use  the  term  Fievre 
chulfrique  for  the  fever  accompanying  cholera. 

Choleric  Fever  of  Infants,  Cholera  infan- 
tum. 

Choleric  Temperament.  The  bilious  tem- 
perament. 

CIIOL'ERINE.  A  diminutive  of  cholera. 
The  first  stage  of  epidemic  cholera;  also,  the 
precursory  symptoms  of  cholera. 

CUOL'EROID,  CholeroVdca,  from  cholera,  and 
ei^o(,  'resemblance.'    Resembling  cholera;  a«  a 

*  choleroid  affection.' 

CHOLEROMA'MA,  Chohrapho'hia,  Cholero- 
pho'bia,  from  ch'fmf  and  mania.  A  dread  of 
cholera  to  such  an  extent  that  the  individual 
fancies  himself  affected  or  threatened  by  it 

CnOLEROPHOBIA,  Choleromania. 

CHOLEROPIIO'NE,  from  cholera,  and  i^v>i, 

*  voice.*    The  peculiar  voice  of  one  in  cholera. 

CHOLEROPROSO'PON,  Cholerop'aia,  from 
cholrra,  and  wpoowwov,  'countenance.'  The  facial 
expression  of  cholera. 

CHOLEROPSIS,  Choleroprosopon. 

CnOLERO-TYPHUS,  Cholera,  (spasmodic) 

CHOLERRHAQU,  Cholera. 


CHOLERRH(EA  LTMPHATICA,  Choh 

CHOLESTEARINOMA,  CholMtcfttoma. 

CUOLESTEATINE,  Cholesterin. 

CUOLESTEATO'MA,  from  x^iy,  'bile,'  ni 
ateatoma.  An  encysted  tumour,  which  preaeDli 
upon  the  interior  of  the  cyst  Mveral  raperia- 
posed  layers  of  choleeterin,  which  glinten  like 
pearl.  Uence  it  was  named  by  CmveiUieir  tbt 
Laminated  nacreoua  fattg  himotir. 

CHOL'EtSTERIN,  Choi'eaterinB,  CkoUtter^m, 
Choloateri'na,  Choleateari'ni,  Cholt&ttat^nff 
Xo^ri,  '  bile,'  and  mput,  *  solid,'  or  wrtmfi  * ' 
An  inodorous,  insipid  substance,  in  white, 
scales;  fusible  and  crystallising,  on  oooling,  ta 
radiated  fibres.  Soluble  in  aloohoL  It  fonw 
the  crystalline  part  of  certain  biliaiy  oaleoB. 
Sec  Adipocire. 

CnOLEUMA,  Cholosis. 

CUOLIA,  Cholosis. 

CUOLICE'LE,  from  x^>%  'bile,'  and  avX% 
'tumour.'  A  swelling,  formed  by  the  bile  mor- 
bidly accumulated  in  the  gall-Uadder. 

CHOLICUS,  Bilious. 

CHOLIUS,  Bilious. 

CHOLICYSTIECTASIE,  TargeaeentU  tmI- 
ca>  fellea\ 

ClIOLICYSTITE,  Cholecystitis. 

CHOLOCATAR'RHOPHB,  ChoheatoifL 
rhophe'aia,  ChtUocatarrhoph'ia,  firoin  X*^»  'bll^' 
and  Karappo^uv,  *  to  sup  up.'  The  abeorption  ef 
bile. 

CHOLOORAPHIA,  Choledography. 

CIIOLOLITHUS,  see  Calculi,  biliary. 

CHOLO'MA.  from  x^Xof,  'lame,  maimed.' 
Distortion  of  a  limb :  incapacity  of  moving  ik 
Also,  the  act  of  limping,  claudication. 

ClIOLOPLANIA,  Icterut. 

CHOLORRIKF/A,  from  ;^Xir,  'bile,'  and  ftm, 
'  I  flow.'    An  abnormous  discharge  of  bile. 

CIIOLOS,  Bile.  Chole. 

ClIOLO'SES,  from  x«>v*  'bile.'  Alibert  fai- 
dudes,  under  this  head,  every  morbid  affeetlon 
of  the  liver  and  spleen. 

CHOLO'SIS,  from  x«W»  'lame.'  Cka'letm, 
Cholaa'ma,  Cholan'aia,  Choleu'ma,  Ckol'ia,  Chn^ 
(ticn'tion.  Hiftpocrates  employs  this  word  par- 
ticularly for  a  lameness  of  die  hand,  which  ren- 
ders a  person  one-hnndcd,  (F.)  manehoL  AIn^ 
icterus ;  bilious  dyscrasy. 

Cholosis  Amkricana,  Fever,  yellow. 

CnOLOSTERINE,  Cholesterin. 

CIIOLOTES.  Cholosis. 

CHOLOZEMIA  FEBRTLIP.  Fever,  bilions. 

CnONDRIX,  from  x»»'^P«f,  'cartilage.'  A  vm- 
riety  of  gelatin,  obtained  oy  boiling  the  eome% 
the  permanent  cartilages,  and  the  bones  before 
thev  are  ossified. 

CIIONDRFTIS,  Injtamma'tio  CartilaftmiB, 
from  ;^oi'^/)of.  *  cartilage,'  and  tff>,  a  termination 
denoting  inflammation.  Inflammation  of  carti- 
lage. 

cnONDROCLA'SIS,  from  x«»^fK»5,  'cartilage,' 
and  xXaffK,  'fracture.'    Fracture  of  a  cartilage. 

CnONDRODES,  Cartilaginous,  Chondroid. 

CHONDROr.ENES'IA,  Chondrogen'eaU,  from 
Xovf'poi*  'a  cartilage,'  and  ycwmf,  'formation.' 
Formation  of  cartilage.  A  morbid  conversion  of 
parts  into  cartilage. 

CHONDROGLOS'SUS,  from  x*^(* '«  «Mti- 
lage,'  and  yXumra,  'the  tongue.'  A  fucicnlos  of 
fleshy  fibres,  passing  from  the  lesser  coma  of 
the  08  hyoides  to  the  tongue.  It  forma  part  of 
the  hvoglossus.  

CHONDROQ'RAPTTT,  Ch4mdrogra'pkin,tNm 
Xovipod  'cartilage,'  and  ypa^ii  'a  deteriptioB.' 
A  description  of  cartilages. 

CHONDROID,  Chondroi'd€M,  Ckomdn^dt^ 


OHOITDBOIiOaT 


s(ri 


CHORION 


ftvA  ygiyf,  'owtiUKe,'  and  nJof,  'resemblaiioe/ 
OulilAgimform.    ReBomUing  cartilage. 

CHONDROL'OQY,  Clumdrolog'*ia,  from  x^' 
J^  'a  cartilage/  and  X«yoo  'a  disooune/  A 
tfOTtim  on  eartilages. 

CHONDRO'MA,  Bnehondro'wuif  from  xovip»s, 
'eaftilage.'  A  eartflaginoas  growtli  proceeding 
from  bones,  indading  spina  Tent08a>  oateo-sar- 
coma,  ^Ct  of  many. 

CHONDRO-PHARYNaB'US,from  ^w^fof,  'a 

cwtilage,'  and  fcfvyf  'the  pharynx.'  Fibres  of 
the  miucnlar  coat  of  the  pharynx,  which  ariBC 
from  the  lesser  eomna  of  the  os  hyoides,  and 
form  pari  of  the  Oomttri^or  mediua.  See  Con- 
strictor pharyngis. 

CHONDRO'SBS,  from  x»vipotf  'cartilage.'  A 
morbid  formation  or  condition  of  a  cartilage. 

CHOKDROSTERN  AL,  ChondroHema'litf  from 
X^vif^s,  'a  cartilage/  and  mptot,  'the  breast- 
bone' Having  relation  to  the  cartilages  of  the 
ribs  and  breast-bone, — as  the  ehondrotternal  liga- 
ments, artienlationSy  Ac. 

CHONDROSTNDES'MUS,  from  x«^('  '» 
eartUage,'  and  9vv6tcnos,  'a  ligament-'  Union 
of  bonee,  by  means  of  ftbro-cartUage.  Synchon- 
drosis. 

CHONDROT'OMY,  OhondroiomfiOf  fron  x<»»- 
if^Sf  'a  cartilage/  and  rsfvuv,  'to  cut.'  Dissec- 
uon  of  cartilages. 

CHONDRO-XIPHOID,  Chondro-xiphcU'det, 
trowa  x»»^p^»  *  ^  cartilage/  and  xiphoidy  the  car- 
tilage BO  called.  Haring  relation  to  the  xiphoid 
cartilage^  as  *Chondroseiphoid  liganunL* 

CHONDRUS,  Cartilage.  The  Xiphoid  earii- 
lage,  in  pariicalar. 

CsoirnRcs,  Alioa,  Fnons  orispns  —  c.  Crispns, 
Facos  ertspus — c.  Polymorphns,  Fnens  orispus. 

CHONOS,  Infondibulum. 

CHOPINS,  Chopi'no,  Cheopi'na.  A  measure, 
which  contains  16  ounces.    A  pint  measure, 

CHORA,  x^^f^f  'region.'  Any  Toid  space. 
Also,  the  orbit  of  the  eye. 

CHORD.  TESTICULAR,  Spermatic  chord. 

CHORDA,  Corda.  A  string  of  an  instrument. 
It  has  several  meanings:  —  as  a  tendon, — the 
\tite9tin€*  ( Ckordm,)  Paracelsus  calls  the  genital 
organs  chorda.  Chorda  seu  Funie'ulus  Tifm']^- 
Nt,  a  branch  of  the  7th  pair  of  nenres,  according 
to  some,  of  tiie  5th  pair,  according  to  others, 
which  passes  through  the  tympanum,  (F.)  Ner/ 
TViRjKiaif ue  —  (Ch.)  Oorde  du  TamJbour  ou  du 
Tympan,  ChordtB  Willis'ii,  Trahee'ula  Willit'ii, 
the  small  flbres  which  cross  the  sinuses'  of  the 
data  mater :  so  called  from  their  first  deseriber, 
Willis.  Chorda  Tendin'ea;  the  tendinous  and 
cord-like  substances  which  connect  the  eolumncB 
earner  of  the  rentrioles  of  the  heart  to  the 
Talves,  Ac 

Chobda,  Intestine. 

Chokda  Dorsa'lis,  JDortal  cord.  The  axis, 
around  which,  according  to  Von  Baer,  the  first 
parts  of  the  foetus  are  formed, — the  rudiment  of 
the  future  Tertebral  column. 

CRonnA  HiPPOCRATis,  Achillis  Tendo— o.  Lon- 
gitndinalis  Corporis  CsIIosi,  see  Raphe. 

CHORDA,  Chordee-c  Ferrenii,  Chords,  Tocal. 

Chobd^  LoxorruDiMA'LBS  LAifCis'n.  Two  or 
three  longitudinal  elerations  and  lines  on  the 
upper  sunace  of  Uie  corpus  caUosum. 

Chorda  Pbhis,  Chordee  —  c  TendinesB,  see 
Chorda — e.yeneris,  Chordee — cTocales,  Cords, 
Tocal — e.  WilllsU,  see  Chorda. 

CHORDA  PS  US,  from  X'^if  'intestine,'  and 
arrciv,  'to  tie,'  IiUutmueep'tio,  Constriction  or 
twisting  of  the  intestines.  —  Celsns.  The  CoUca 
Hens.    See  Enteritis  and  Deus. 

CHORDEE',  Cordee',  Chorda  Vtn*eri§  sen 
Pmns,  PhdUUmegWHa,  PkaUoeampftia,  Chordm, 


Chorda^ta  Oonorrht'a,  A  painful  affection  of 
the  penis,  attending  go^iorrhoea,  and  happening 
chiefly  at  night.  It  occurs  when  the  violence  of 
the  inflammation  is  such,  that  the  urethra  cannot 
expand  as  much  as  the  eorpora  cavernosa  during 
erection,  and  consequentiy  the  glans  seems  pain- 
fhlly  drawn  downwards.  The  application  of  cold 
water  topically  and  the  administration  of  opium 
internally,  palliate  it 

CHORE'A,  Chorea  Saneti  Viti,  Ch,  Saneti 
Modet'ti,  Ch.  getticulato'ria,  Choroma'niUf  Syn*- 
elonut  saleatM,  Tripudia^iio  spat'tiea,  from  X^'*f, 
'a  dance,*'  sometimes  called  Seelotyr'hi,  ViH 
Salitu,  Salta'tio  Sahcti  Vm,  Ballit'mut,  Oon- 
wd'9io  hafntutt'liff  Siph'ita  prava,  Syn'clannt 
Chorea,  Myotyr'hi,  Choreomafnia,  Oreheetroma*- 
ato,  Epii^ia  SaUato'ria,  Morbus  Saltato'riw, 
Hieran'oetu,  M.geetieulato'riue,  Seelotyr'be  taran- 
tiamfue,  St,  Vitue**  2>anoe,  because  the  movements 
resemble  dancing;  (F.)  Chorief  Danee  de  Saint- 
Witt,  Donse  de  St.  Gut.  The  charaeteristios 
are :  —  irregular  and  involunt«ry  motions  of  one 
or  more  limbs,  and  of  the  face  and  trunk.  It  is 
a  disease  which  usually  occurs  before  puberty ; 
and  is  generally  connected  with  torpor  of  tiie 
system,  and  of  the  digestive  organs  in  particular. 
Its  duration  is  long,  but  it  is  usually  devoid  of 
danger ;  although  frequentiy  but  little  under  the 
control  of  medicine.  The  spasms  do  not  continue 
during  sleep.  The  indications  of  treatment  are : 
to  strengthen  the  general  system,  and  stimulate 
the  intestinal  cansl.  Purgatives,  once  or  twice 
a  week,  and  chalybeates,  with  appropriate  regi- 
men, trill  ftilfil  these. 

Chorba,  Chronic,  see  Tto— c  Faciei,  TVe— o. 
GKjsticulatoria,  Chorea— o.  Partial,  see  TYc— e. 
Saneti  Modesti,  Chorea-^  Saneti  Valentin!,  Ta- 
rantismus— -0.  Saneti  Yiti,  Chorea. 

CHOREE,  Chorea. 

CHORE'OIA,  from  x«P«f»  '•  *"*<*P  ®^  dancers 
and  singers,'  and  a/w,  'I  lead.'  Hippocrates 
uses  this  term  for  the  whole  of  the  apparatus  ne- 
cessary for  a  physician  or  surgeon. 

CHOREOMAKIA,  Chorea. 

CHORIODBl'TIS,  Chorioidei'Het  ChorioUif- 
H»f  Ohoroidi'tie,  from  x^*P^*^^ff  '^^®  choroid/ 
and  itie.  Inflammation  of  tiie  choroid  coat  ot 
tiie  eye. 

CHORIODES,  Choroid. 

CHORIOIDEA,  Choroid. 

CHORIOIDES,  Choroid. 

CHO'RION,  x«(«»»'»  '«Wn/  fr«ni  x»R^<i'>  *^ 
contain,  include/  Camie'ia  FottCt:  the  chemise 
or  shirt  of  the  foetus  in  utero.  A  thin,  transpa- 
rent membrane,  formerly  confounded  with  the 
decidua,  which  surrounds  the  foetus  in  utero  on 
every  side,  and  appears  to  be  developed  from  nu- 
cleated cells  formed  in  the  Fallopian  tube.  Some 
histologists,  however,  consider,  that  it  exists  in 
the  ovary.  The  general  opinion  is,  that  it  is 
formed  as  above  described;  and  perhaps,  also, 
from  the  sona  pelluoida,  which  disappears  in  the 
tube.  In  the  uterus,  villous  prolongations  are 
formed  on  its  surface,  which  have  given  it,  with 
more  recent  writers,  the  name  'ehaggy  chorion,^ 
These  villi  are  probably  the  agents  of  the  absorp- 
tion of  nutritive  matter  ftunished  from  tiie  lining 
membrane  of  the  uterus. 

By  many  anatomists,  the  chorion  is  considered 
to  be  formed  of  two  layers ;  the  outer,  called  by 
Burdach  Exoeh'orian :  the  inner,  Endoeho'rion. 
By  others,  the  distinction  of  lamins  is  denied. 
It  is  exterior  to  the  amnion. 

Chorion  also  means  the  true  skin.    See  Cutis. 

Chorion  Funoosuk,  Decidua— c.  Retioulatumi 
Decidua— e.  Shaggy,  see  Chorion  and  Decidua — 
e.  Spongiosum,  see  Decidua^— c  Spongy,  sea  De- 
cidua—o.  Tomentosumj  see  Deoidoa, 


OHOBIOKITIS 


202 


CHBTSAKTHEMT7M 


OHORIONITIS.  Induration  of  the  Oellnlw 
tissue. 

CHOROID,  Chor<yi*deu9,  OhoroVdet,  ChorM*- 
dea,  Chorio'dUf  from  X'^fiov,  'the  chorion,'  and 
uiott  'shape/  'resemblance/  Several  parts  are  so 
Dialed,  which  resemble  the  chorion,  in  the  multt- 
tade  of  their  vessels. 

Choroid  Muscle,  Ciliary  muscle. 

ChoroI'oe A  sett  ChorioI'dea  Tu'nica,  Ch.  Mem- 
Iro'na,  or  simply  the  Choroidf  Tu'niea  va$eulo'§a 
Oe'uli,  T,  aeini/orm'U  seu  rhagcU'deSf  (F.)  Mem- 
hrafu  ehorolde,  ChoroUde,  A  Udn  membrane,  of 
a  very  dark  colour,  which  lines  the  sclerotica, 
internally.  The  part  behind  the  iris  is  called 
Uvea.  It  is  situate  between  the  sclerotica  and 
retina,  has  an  opening,  posteriorly,  for  the  pas- 
sage of  the  optic  nerve;  and  terminates,  ante- 
riorly, at  the  great  eircnmference  of  the  iris, 
where  it  is  continuous  with  the  ciliary  processes. 
According  to  Ruysch,  the  choroid  consists  of  two 
layers,  to  the  innermost  of  which  his  son  gave  the 
name  Tu'niea  Ruyeekia'na,  Membra'na  JRuyeeh- 
ia'nOf  (F.)  Membrane  Buytchienne,  The  in- 
ternal surface  of  the  membrane  is  covered  with  a 
dark  pigment,  consisting  of  several  layers  of  pig- 
ment cells,  called  Pigmen'tuM  nigrumy  Stratum 
pigmen'ti,  OphtKalmockra^'teMf  ^tkiopt  animal, 
(F.)  Enduit  ehoroidien.  Its  use  seems  to  be,  to 
absorb  the  rays  of  light  after  they  have  traversed 
the  retina. 

ChoroI'dbs  Plbxits,  Plexut  ekorclVdetu  sen  r^i- 
cula'ri$f  Vermee  eer*ebri,  Choroid  Plexue.  Two 
membranous  and  vascular  duplicatures  of  the  pia 
mater,  situate  in  the  lateral  ventricles.  They  ere 
fixed  to  ^e  Tela  chordidea  by  one  edge,  and  are 
loose  and  floating  at  the  other. 

Choroibba  Tela,  (F.)  Toile  ehof^dienne,  A 
kind  of  vasoulo-membranous  prolongation  of  the 
pia  mater,which  lines  the  lower  surface  of  the  fornix 
united  with  the  corpus  callosum.  It  is  stretched 
above  the  third  ventricle,  and  covers  the  poste- 
rior commissure  and  corpora  quadrigemina.  An- 
teriorly, the  tela  choroidea  is  continuous  with  the 
plexus  choroides. 

Choroidbjb  YEKiB,  Ven<B  Oale'ni,  (F.)  Veinet 
ehoroldiennee.  Two  veins,  that  creep  along  the 
tela  choroidea;  into  which  almost  all  those  of 
the  lateral  ventricles,  of  the  upper  part  of  the 
cerebellum,  of  the  pineal  ghrnd,  and  the  corpora 
quadrigemina  open.  The  Venas  Galeni  open  into 
the  tiniM  quartut  or  fourth  n'niM. 

CHOROtDE,  CEINTURE  BLANCHE  BE 
LAf  Ciliary  ligament — e.  Committure  de  la.  Cili- 
ary ligament 

CHOROIDITIS,  ChoriodeitU. 

CHOROi'DO-RETINFTIS.  Inflammation  of 
the  choroid  and  retina. 
CHOROMANIA,  Chorea. 

CH08E8  CONTRE  NATURE,  Res  contra 
naturam  —  e.  Naturellea,  Res  natnrales  —  e.  non 
Niiturellea,  Res  non  natnrales. 

CHOSIS,  Arenatio.  ' 

CHOU  CASUS,  Brasslca  eapitata— e.  Oro^t, 
Saner  Kraut— «.  Fleur,  Brassica  Florida,  Cauli- 
flower excrescence — c.  Marin,  Convolvulus  sol- 
daneUa  —  e.  Navet,  Brassica  rapa — e.  Pommi, 
Brassica  capitata — e.  Potager,  Brassica — e.  Ro^ 
queue,  Brassica  eruca. 

CHREMMA,  Sputum. 

CHREMPSI6,  Bxspnition. 

CHRISIS,  from  xptMy  'I  Rnoint'  The  aotion 
of  anointing.    Inunction. 

CHRISMA,  same  etymon.  The  act  of  anoint- 
ing.   The  salve  or  liniment  used.    Prurigo. 

CHRISTI  MAN  US.  Troches  prepared  from 
refined  sugar  boiled  in  rose-water  with  or  without 
prepared  pearls. 


CHRISTOPHER  HERB,  Aetna  spicata. 

CHRISTOPHORIANA  SPICATA,  Actea  spi- 
cata. 

CHRISTOS,  XP<9ro<,  from  xpi«#,  'I  anoint' 
Any  medicine  applied  under  the  form  of  liniment 
or  ointment 

CHROA,  Chraa,  Chroma.  Colour  in  genenL 
The  surface  of  the  body.    The  skin. 

CHRCEAS,  Scrofula. 

CHROMA,  Chroa. 

CHR0MAT0O"EN0US,  from  j^p«*/ta,  'ooloor,' 
and  Ytw<ii*f  '  I  make.' 

CHRoi(ATOo"ENODa  Appara'tus.  A  particular 
apparatus  for  producing  the  colouring  matter  of 
the  skin,  composed  of  a  glandular  or  secreting 
parenchyma,  situate  a  littie  below  the  papilla), 
and  presenting  special  excretory  ducts,  which 
pour  out  the  colouring  matter  on  the  surface  of 
tiie  true  skin. — Breschet 

CHROMATOMETABLEPSIA,  Achro- 
matopsia. 

CHROMATOPHO'BIA,  from  x|N«fi«,  'colour,' 
and  ^fios,  'dread.'  Morbid  sensibility  to  certain 
colours. 

CHROMATOPSEUDOPSIA,  Achromatopsia. 

CHROMATOPSIA,  Chromopsia. 

CHROMIC  ACID,  Ae^idunt  Chn/mieum,(F,) 
Acide  ehromique.  Obtained  by  crystallization 
from  a  mixture  of  bichromate  of  potoma,  and 
oil  of  vitriol.  It  has  been  used  as  an  eseharotie 
in  external  hemorrhoids. 

CHROMIDRO'SIS,  from  Xf**!*"*  '  colour,'  and 
\6oiai,  '  sweat'  Abnormous  coloration  of  the  per- 
spiratory secretion. 

CHROMOP'SIA,  Chromop'ia,  Chromatoj/eia, 
Chrotop'eia,  Chrup'eia,  Crop'eia,  Vitue  ctUora'tue, 
Suffu'eio  eolo'rane,  from  x^^"^*  '  colour,'  and  v^a, 
'  vision.'  A  state  of  vision  in  which  a  coloured 
impression  is  made  on  the  retina.  Said  to  be 
occasionally  observed  in  jaundice. 

CHRONAGUNEA,  Menstruation. 

CHRONIC,  Chron'ieut,  Chro'niu;  Polgehro'- 
ntu«,  Invetera'tue,  Anti'quue,  Dentt'ue,  from  x^***^ 
'  time.'     Of  long  duration. 

Chronic  Diseases,  Morbi  chron'iri,  Maero- 
noe'ia,  Macro' eitt,  (F.)  Maladiee  Chroniquet,  are 
those  whose  duration  is  long,  or  whose  symptoms 
proceed  slowly.   The  antithesis  to  chronic  is  ae^e. 

CHRONO,  from  XP^vo(,  'time.'  A  prefix  to 
terms  denoting  inflammation  of  a  part,  to  show 
tiiat  such  inflammation  is  chronic. — Piorry. 

CHRONO'H^PATITE,  Hepatitis,  chronic 

CHRONO-NiPHRlTE,  Nephritis  (chronic) 

CHRONO-THERMAL,  from  xpevor,  *tim^' 
and  ^cpfii?,  '  heat'  Relating  to  time  and  tempe- 
rature. An  epithet  given  to  a  fanciful  '  syrtem' 
by  Dr.  Samuel  Dickson,  which  maintains,  that 
there  can  be  no  increase  or  diminution  of  tempe- 
rature without  motion ;  no  motion  without  time ; 
that  motion  consists  in  attraction  and  repulsion ; 
tiiat  attraction  and  repulsion  are  peculiar  to  elec- 
tric action ;  and  hence,  that  medicines  must 
change  the  motions  of  the  system,  and  be  electri- 
cal in  their  operation. 

CHROTOPSIA,  Chromopsia. 

CHRUPSIA,  Chromopsia. 

CHRTSALEA,  Nitro-muriatic  acid. 

CHRYSANTHEMUM,  Calendula  officinalis. 

Chrysah'themum  Lbucan'tremum,  from  x!f^ 
eot,  'gold,'  and  av^os,  'a  flower.*'  The  Ox-eye 
daity,  Baiey,  Whiteweed,  Goldene,  Maudlinwort, 
Bellie  major  seu  praten'ei;  Buphthal'mum  majue, 
Leucan*themum  vulga'ri,  Matnca'ria  Leueanth'e' 
mum,  Btllidioi'dee,  ConeoVida  media,  Oc'uIhm  Bo- 
vie,  (F.)  Chryeanthhne,  Chryeine,  Grand  MarguS- 
rite  dee  prie.  The  flowers  and  herb  are  sligbUy 
ftorid;  and  were  once  nsed  in  pulmonary  diseases. 


CHBT8B 


203 


CHTMIOAL 


CnTunanini  Pakthiitium,  MatrioarU  par- 

tbesioi. 
CflfirSE,  from  Xf*^^f  '  gold.'    The  name  of 

a  jeilow  plaster,  deecribed  by  Paulas  of  jEgintk, 

and  MDpoted  of  ihiu,  alum,  lead,  colophony, 

ledo.  oil,  and  orpiment,  boiled  in  vinegar. 
CHR  YSiXEfChrjMUiihemnm  leucanthemum. 
CHRYSITISfMe  Plombi  ozidnm  semivitream. 
CflRYSOBALANUS  aALENI,  see  Myristica 

noKhata. 
CHBYS0CALI8,  Matricaria. 
CHRTSOCHALCOS,  Brass. 
CERYSOCOLLA,  Borax. 

CHRYSOCOMA,  MUlefolium. 

CHRYSOJLiACUANUM,   Chenopodiam  bonus 

Itiriciu. 

CHRYSOL'ITHUS,  Ckry»'olUe,  from  x^^^f 
'gMt'  and  Xt3ft  'stone.'  A  precious  stone,  of 
agoUen  colour,  regarded  by  the  ancients  as  car- 
diae,  cephalic,  Ae. 

CHRYSOMELIA,  see  Citrus  aurantium. 

CHRYSOPHYL'LUM  CAINI'TO,  from  xfwwj 
'|Qli^'  and  ^IXAov,  'a  leaf.'  Caintfo,  Sideror'- 
|U,  BroadUeaved  Star-appU.  A  tree  of  the 
iDtiiles,  which  produces  one  of  the  best  fruits 
tf  the  country.     There  are  sereral  rarieties  of  it 

CHarsoPHTLLUif  Oltciphljbum,  Monesia. 

CHRYSOPUS,  Cambogia. 

CHRYSOS,  Gold. 

CHRYSOSPERMUM,  Semperyivum  tectomm. 

CHRYZA  FIBRAUREA,  Coptis. 

CflTHONOPHA'GIA,  Oaehex'ia  A/Hea'na, 
MMcia  A/ricano' rum.  Pica  Africano' rum.  Leu- 
9»fkleyma't\a  jEtkio'pum,  Chloro'M  JEtkiopum, 
Din-cofiR^.  (F.)  Mai  d'&tomac,  from  ;(0wv, 
'cirtk,'  and  f^y^f  *  ^  ^^'  ^  disorder  of  the  nu- 
taitiTe  functions  observed  amongst  the  negroes  of 
tte  South  and  of  the  West  Indies,  in  which  there 
b  as  irre«sUble  desire  to  eat  ear^.  It  is  accom- 
panied by  most  of  the  signs  of  chlorosis. 

CflU,  Ckoa  or  Chut,  x''^*  Chocwt.  A  liquid 
■earare  amongst  the  Greeks,  answering  to  the 
CMigiut  of  the  Romans,  and  containing  six  sex- 
lBii,or  twelve  Attic  cotylsD,  or  nine  pints. — Galen. 

CHURRUS,  see  Bangue. 

CHUTE,  Prolapsus — c.  rfu  Fondement,  Proc- 
loede — r.  rfe  In  Matrice,  Procidentia  uteri — c.  det 
Otft,  see  Parturition — c.  du  Rectum,  Proctocele. 

car  LAI  RE,  Chylous. 

CHYLAR,  Chylous. 

CHYLARION,  Chyle. 

CHYLE,  ChyluB,  Sucrus  nutrit"iu$,  from  xy*»f 
'I  flow.'  The  word,  in  H  ippocrates,  mean  s  T\«a  nt 
Ot  Duoction  of  BarUy,  Ckyla'r\on,xv^^^ov.  Ga- 
lea first  used  it  in  its  present  sense ; — i.  e.  for  a 
Utritive  fluid,  extracted  by  intestinal  absorp- 
tbn,  from  food  which  has  been  subjected  to 
tbe  action  of  the  digestive  organs.  It  is  of  a 
vbitUh  appearance ;  is  separated  from  the  chyme 
ktbe  duodenum,  and  the  rest  of  the  small  iniefl- 
towi,  and  is  absorbed  by  the  chyliforous  vessels, 
■lueh  arise  at  the  mucous  surface  of  the  intestine. 
AIoDg  these  it  passes  through  the  mesenteric 
glands  to  the  thoracic  duct,  and  is  finally  poured 
fato  the  left  subclavian.  It  is  composed,  like  the 
blood,  of  a  coagulable  part  and  of  serum.  Chyle 
ttfytueU*  or  ylohuUt,  exist  in  it,  the  average  size 
of  which  is  about  l-4600th  of  an  inch.   See  Chyme. 

Chylb  Corpuscles,  see  Chyle. 

CHYLEUX,  Chylous. 

CHYLIF'EROUS,  Chy'lifer,  ChyliferuM,  Chy- 
lufk'onu;  from  ehylut,  'chyle,'  and  /erre,  'to 
•ny.'    Chyle-bearing. 

CsTLiF'BRors  Vessels,  Fcwa  Chylif'era  sen 
Ckfhfera.  Via  chylif'era.  Vena  lactea,  Vata 
fcrtea.  The  Lactcalt.  (F.)  Vaiateanx  chyfifirea, 
f.Laetft.  Tessela  which  convey  the  chyle  from 
^  intettines  to  tiie  thoracio  duct. 


CHYLIFICA'TION,  Chylifiea'tio,  Chyk/iiSf 
Chylopoie'M,  Prapara'tio  chyli,  from  chyluB, 
'  chyle,'  and  facere,  *  to  make.'  Formation  of 
chyle  by  the  digestive  processes. 

CHYLINE,  Cyclamen. 

CHYLISMA,  Succus  expressus. 

CnYLIS'MUS,  from  xw>»f,  'juice.'  The  act 
of  expressing  the  juice  of  vegetables,  Ac. 

CHYLOCYSTIS,  Reoeptaculum  chylL 

CHYLODES,  Chylous. 

CHYLODIABBTES,  Chyluria. 

CUYLODIARRUGiiA,  Coeliao  flux. 

CHYLODOCHIUM,  RecepUculum  chylL 

CUYLOG'RAPHY,  from  ^wJ^ofj  'chyle,'  and 
ypa^i;, '  a  description.'  A  description  of  the  ana- 
tomy, kc,  of  the  chyliferous  vessels. 

CHYLOPOIESIS,  ChylificaUon. 

CHYLOPOIET'IC,  Chylopoiet'ieut,  Chylopoi'S. 
u»,  from  ;(oAo(,  '  chyle,'  and  voicm,  '  I  make.'  Re- 
lating to  or  connected  with  the  formation  of  chyle. 
Chiefly  applied  to  the  organs  immediately  con- 
cerned in  it;  as  the  stomach,  intestines,  omenta, 
and  mesentery.  Aniatant  Chylopoietic:  —  ap- 
plied to  viscera  which  aid  in  the  formation  of 
ohyle,  as  the  liver  and  pancreas. 

C1IYL0RRH(£A,  Coeliac  flux— c.  Pectoris, 
Chylothorax — c  Renalis,  Chyluria — o.  UrinaUs, 
Chyluria. 

CHYLOSIS,  ChylificaUon. 

CHYLOSTAG'MA  DIAPHORET'ICUM 
MINDERE'RI.  A  compound  prepared  by  dis- 
tilling the  theriae  o/^Andromachus,  the  mithridaU 
of  Damocrates;  and  other  alexipharmics,  Ac.  It 
is  nearly  the  same  preparation  as  the  Aqua  The- 
riaca'iia  Bexoar'dica, 

CHYhOTRO'RAX,Pleurorrha'aehylo'$a,Chy^ 
lorrhce'a  Pee'torit,  Iiydroth</rax  chylo'nta  ;  from 
Xo\os,  'chyle,'  and  (ktpa^,  *the  chest.' — Efi'usion 
of  chyle  into  the  chest>  owing  to  the  rupture  of  a 
chyliferous  vessel. 

CHYLOUS,  Chylar,  Chylo'$u9  vel  Chyla'rit, 
Chylo'deu,  (F.)  Chyleux,  Chylaire.  .Relating  to 
the  chyle ;  or  having  some  analogy  to  that  fluid. 

CHYLU'RIA,  JJiabe'tes  lac'tea,  D.  Chylo'nu, 
Chylodinhe'ten,  Oalaetu'ria,  Flujcu*  caliacua  per 
Renen,  Pyu'ria  lac'tea,  P,  Chylo'»a,  Caliaca  uri- 
na'li«,  C.  rena'li*  Chyforrhcr'a  urina'lia,  Ch.retta'- 
lis,  from  ;^vAo(,  'chyle,'  and  ovpov,  'urine.'  (F.) 
LHab^te  chyleux,  A  discharge  of  milky  urine,  with- 
out any  apparent  lesion  of  the  kidneys  or  bladder. 

CHYLUS,  Chyle,  Decoction,  Succus. 

ClIYME,  Chymu*,  ^v/^of;  'juice,'  from  x*^t  *^ 
flow.'  The  pulp,  formed  by  the  food,  mixed  with 
the  supra-diaphragmatic  and  gastric  secretions, 
after  it  has  been  for  some  time  in  the  stomach. 
In  this  it  continues  until  it  reaches  the  biliary 
and  pancreatic  ducts,  which  open  into  the  duo- 
denum ;  where  the  conversion  into  chyle  occurs, 
Which  is  absorbed  by  the  chyliferous  vessels, —  the 
excrcmentitiouH  portion  of  the  food  traversing  the 
large  intestine  to  be  evacuated  per  anum,  Cas- 
telli  asserts,  that  Chyme  and  Chyle  were  used  in 
an  inverse  sense  by  the  ancients,  from  that  ao- 
oepted  at  present. 

CIIYMI,  Humours. 

CUYMIA,  Chymistry — c.  Organica,  Chymis- 
try,  organic — c.  Phanuaccutica,  see  Chymistry. 

CHYMIA'TER,  Chimia'ter,  Chemia'ter,  from 
X»iitta  or  x''f*'^'*f  *  chymistry,'  and  larpos,  '  a  phy- 
sician,' Iatro-chym'tcu»,    A  chemical  physician. 

CHYMIATRT'A,  Chymiatri'a,Chemiatri'a,  la- 
tro-chemi'a,  Medici' na  •pagir'ica.  Art  Chymiat*- 
nca,  from  ;^wfi«io  or  x»?f"«/ chymistry,' an  d  larpcia, 

'cure.'    The  art  of  curing  by  chemical  means. 

CHYM'ICAL,  Chem'ical,  Chem'icu*,  Chem</. 
ticus.  A  medicine  formed  by  the  aid  of  chymiAtx^t 
in  contradistinction  to  OalenicaL 


CHTM'ICO.HISTOL'OaT 


IH 


CICHCKBinM  BHDIV'IA 


OHTM»ICO.HI8TOL'OaT,aym'<oo-Afttofo^"- 
ia,  Ch9Wi'ieo-.hi9tol'ogif,  The  doctrine  of  the  or- 
ganic ohemistry  and  morphology  of  tiMuei. 

CHYMICOPHANTA,  Chymiat 

OHYMICUS,  Chymieal,  Chymiit 

CHYMIE,  Chymistry. 

CHTMIFICA'TION,  Chymi/ca'tio,  Okymo'. 
ti»t  from  xv^oi,  'joioe/  and  yac«r«,  'to  make.' 
Formation  of  chyme. 

CHYM'IST,    Ckem'Ut,   Chem'ietu,   Chymieo- 

ghan'tOf  Ckym'ieu;  (F.)  Chimute  on  Chymute, 
ne  acquainted  with  chymiatry.  In  Great  Bri- 
tain it  haa,  also,  the  signification  of  ''one  who 
•ells  chemicals." 

CHYMISTE,  Chymist 

CHYM'ISTRY,  CKtm'iHry,  CkemVa,  Chymi'a, 
OhimVa,  Ckemeu'Heif  Chemot'ie*,  PhilMoph'ia  per 
i^nem,  Spoffv'ria,  PyroUeh^niOf  Pvnfopk^ia,  Art 
Mermet^icOf  Arehima'oiaf  Ar§  moff/rwn.  Art  mimx. 
rmto'ria^  Art  tpagir'tea/  from  x^i^t  *jnio«»  or 
from  Arab,  ehewia,  'a  seont.'  (F.)  C himie  ou 
Ohymie.  A  branch  of  the  natural  sciences,  whose 
object  is  to  investigate  the  nature  and  properties 
of  bodies,  simple  and  eomponnd,  inorganic  and 
orgaaiied ;  and  to  study  the  force  or  power,  by 
virtue  of  which  CTery  combination  is  effected.  It 
Inveitigat^s  the  action  between  the  integrant  mo- 
lecules or  atoms  of  bodies. 

Ot^atUe  Ckemithy,  Ckymi^a  organHca,  Organo- 
e&tmt'n,  is  the  ohymistry  of  organised  sub- 
•tanees,— animal  and  regetable. 

AniwMU  Ckym*%thy,  ZoUek'emf  or  ZcHtk'ymy, 
Zaochemi'a,  is  the  ohymistry  of  substances  af- 
forded by  the  dead  or  tiring  animal  body.  This 
branch  of  ohymistry  has  been  fiuther  subdi- 
Tided  into  pkjftioiogieai,  when  it  considers  the 
changes  produced  in  organised  bodies  in  health, 
^mthohgieai,  when  it  regards  those  produced 
By  organic  or  other  diseases.  Amkropochymy, 
Antkropofhemi^mf  is  the  ohymistry  of  the  human 
body.  Chymistry  is  called  Tkerapeu'tieal  or 
Pkarma^tu'HwMi,  Pkarmaeo-ckfrnt'oy  Ckymi'a 
pkarwMettifHett,  when  it  is  engaged  in  the  analy- 
sis of  simple  medicines;  in  baproving  the  pre- 
scribing and  preparing  of  chemical  and  Qalenioal 
medicines;  in  the  means  of  preparing  them,  and 
detecting  adulterations,  Ac.  kygiin*ie  Ckym'ittry 
is  that  which  is  applied  to  the  means  of  rendming 
habitations  healthy,  of  analysing  the  air  we 
breathe,  proTenting  the  occurrence  of  disease, 
pointing  out  healthy  aliments,  and  appreciating 
the  influence  of  professions,  Ac  on  the  health  of 
man.  AU  these  different  subdirisions,  with  yege- 
table  chymistry,  are,  at  times,  included  under  the 
head  ot  Medical  Okytn'ittry,  Pkytoekymithy  ;  at 
others,  the  term  comprehends  only  the  Animal, 
VeaetaHe  and  Pkannaeeutuial  subdivisions. 

Vital  Okemittry,  Bioekgmi'Of  is  that  which  is 
•zecuted  under  the  influenoe  of  vitaUty. 

A  knowlege  of  ohymistry  is  of  great  importance 
to  the  physician.  Ifany  of  the  fonctions  are  of 
a  chemical  nature:  many  diseases  require  a  che- 
mical mode  of  treatment;  and^  without  an  ac- 
quaintance with  it,  two  or  more  substances  might 
be  given  in  combination,  which,  by  forming  a 
chemical  union,  might  give  rise  to  other  com- 
pounds, possessing  very  different  virtues  fit>m  the 
components  taken  singly,  and  thus  the  prescriber 
be  disappointed  in  the  results. 

Chtmistrt,  AnMAL,  see  Chymistry — o.  Hy- 
gienic, see  Chymistry-— 0.  Medical,  see  Chymis- 
try— c  Organic,  see  Chymistry— -c  Pharmaceu- 
tic,  see  Chymistry— c  TherapeuticaJ,  see  Chy- 
mistry—o.  Vegetable,  see  Chymistry— o.  Vital, 
see  Chymislij. 
OHYMOCHEZIA,  Cooliao  flux. 
CHYMOPLANIA,(a.)Chymoplanlen,Dyf. 


c  h  y  m  o  f  en,  fivm  j(vyt««,^aiee,' and  flrX«»i|,'waader- 
ing.'  A  transposition  ofsecretiottB:-^a&mily  of  dis- 
easee  in  the  olassifleation  of  Fnchs,  which  includes 
icterus,  uroplania,  menoplania  and  galactoplaniag 

CHYMORRH(BA,  Coeliao  floz,  Identary. 

CHYMOSm,  Pepsin. 

CHYMOSIS,  Chymifioation. 

CHYMOZBMIA,  Hypercrinia. 

CHYTLEN,  RADIX.  A  cylindrical  root,  bitter 
and  inodorous,  brought  from  China.  It  is  held 
by  the  Chinese  to  be  stomachic. — Murray. 

CHYT'LON,  xvrXw,  from  x*»»,  *  I  P»ur  out'  A 
liquid  formerly  used  for  rubbing  the  body  after 
bathing. 

CIBARIUM,  Atiment 

CIBA'RIUS  PANIS, '  Coarse  bread.'  Bread 
made  of  second  flour. — Celsus. 

CIBA'TIO.  Tropki.  The  taking  of  food.  In 
Pharmacy,  it  is  the  same  as  Incorporation. 

CIBUS,  Aliment— c.  Albus,  Blamemang^r^ 
c  Deorum,  Asafcetida. 

CICATRICE,  Cicatrix. 

CICATRICES  OVARIORUM,  Stigmata  ova- 
riorum. 

CICATRIC'ULA.  Diminutive  of  Cfeain'c.  A 
tfmaU  eiea'trix,  SHgma.  The  term  is,  also,  applied 
to  a  small  white  spot,  called  the  tread,  ehaVaxa, 
ekala'aium,  observable  at  the  surfkce  of  a  fecun- 
dated egg.    See  Molecule. 

CICATRISAN'TIA,  EmOofiea,  Synuloeiea, 
Apulot'iea,  CatuloViea,  Ulotfiea,  Remedies  for- 
merly considered  to  be  capable  of  producing  oica- 
triiation. 

CICA'TRIX,  Citea'trix,  UU,  Ouli,  from  ceBcar^, 
*  to  conceal,'  because  it  conceals  the  wound.  (F.) 
Cieatriee.  The  nnion  of  parts,  which  have  been 
divided.  A  tear  or  formation,  of  a  reddish  colour, 
afterwards  whitish,  and  of  variable  thiekness, 
which  takes  place  at  the  surfaceof  wounds  or  ulcers 
after  their  cure.  A  cicatrix  may  vary  much  in 
shape,  consistence,  and  thickness.  The  cicatrix 
of  a  bone  is  called  Callus.  A  vie"i<ni$  eiea'trix, 
(P.)  Oicatriee  vieieute,  is  one  which  interferec 
with  the  action  of  the  parts  on  which  it  occurs. 
The  teart  after  small-pox,  are  called  Pitt  or  Poeft- 
markt,  (F.)  Oottturet  par  la  petite  vfroU. 

Cicatrix  Variola,  Pockmark. 

CICATRIZA'TION,  Cieatrita'tio,  Epvlo'ttt, 
Sjfnulo^tit,  The  process  by  which  a  cicatrix  is 
formed.  Every  tissue,  except  the  naUs,  epider- 
mis, hair,  and  enamel  is,  probably,  capable  of 
dcaMxation. 

CICELY,  SWEET,  ChsBrophyllum  odontnn, 
Osmorrhisa  longistylis,  Seandix  odorata. 

CICER  ARIETPNUM.  The  Cieer  plant, 
Erehin'tkut,  (P.)  CieSrole,  Poit  Ckieke,  The 
seeds  are  ground  into  flour,  and  used  as  bread  in 
some  countries. 

CicxR  Lbhs,  Brvum  lens. 

CrCERA  TAR'TARL  Small  pills  of  tarpen- 
tine  and  cream  of  tartai^-of  the  sise  of  a  vetdt 
or  cicer. 

CICERBITA,  Sonehus  oleracens. 

CICj6R0LB,  Cicer  arieUnum. 

CICHO'RIUM  BNDIV'IA.  The  systematio 
name  of  the  Endive,  Endiv^ia,  Endi^va,  In'tuhmm, 
Ii^tybmn  (Antiq.),  Seariola,  In'tyhmt  korten'tis, 
(P.)  Ckieorte  det  Jardint,  Seariole.  Family, 
Cichorace».  Sex,  Sytt,  Syngenesia  Polyganua 
SBqnalia.  It  is  a  common  pot  herb,  and  is  eaten 
as  salad. 

CiCHO'Eiuir  Lr'TTBirg,  Serit,  Seriola,  fn'tuhum 
errafienm.  The  systematic  name  of  the  Wild 
Sue'eory,  Wild  Ciek'ory,  Oiek'ory,  Wild  Endiee, 
Ambulei'a,  ffeliotro'pion,  Catanan*ci,  Cieko*revm, 
(P.)  Ckitorie  tanvaye.  It  is  bitter,  and  was  once 
used  as  a  tonic.  The  root,  rossted  and  groan^ 
is  often  used  instead  of,  or  mixed  with,  eoflbe. 


CHICOBT.VILD 

OCflOBT,  WILD,  Ciehoiimm  In^biu. 


eieanS'Li,  lam-pyri,,  JVwiiI'im,  mial: 
Jl  Ihl  Glc^morm.  {T.}  Vcr  fninnf.  Ttiia 
imnini  UM  tbos|bt  ta  be  uodjne  and  lilhon- 

CICIS.  we  QaBTCiu  infecloiia. 

ClliOX'aiUSj  u  ueieDt  monuv,  MnUlii- 

nCb'TA.  CoDiiini  mmcnlitom. 

Cirr'ti  Aqiat'ica,  Cicu'la  vin'ta,  Clcnla'ria 

Sita.  Conm-Jrum  cin'w,  WaUr  BaUorh. 
1,  (F.)  CIgia  aqiuiliq^c  on  nVnuf.  fa- 
■^,UnbtUif«ne.  Sr^.  .Vyx.  FeDUndria  Digy- 
u  &  Tia]«nt  pouon,  often  CLten  by  mivliike 
fa  WM  Sualtagt,  Apium  (Iratralau.  It  pro- 
JuntmiiDn,  Tcrtigo,  burning  nt  the  atumiwh, 
■dilllt«  ■TTaptomi  o«*iiii>n«d  by  the  A'anrn- 
tturrid  eluj  of  pouona. 

ftcc'n  MACi-Li't*.  (F.)  Ciytt  fAmlrioiit, 
Jhtm*  iH((r  tttmloek,  AwKrifta,  Iltmlatk, 
i^nrr,d,Dmko/maii,  Waif  pnriUy,  Pvitoii 
f»^  WUd  ataUoci,  Cliildr,*;  lane,  ii  snalo- 
paiD  botanlul  cbancter  uid  mcdiril  pruper- 
te  U  the  EaropuD  fpM[«B.     See  Cooium  Ma- 

Ckcti  HaJOb,  Coniuin  munUCnm — c  H^or 


brnH.  OimtA  aquatica^-e-  Vulgaiis,  Conium 

acUTARIA,  ChBropbyllam  Bylreiln -•>  e. 
IqnGo.  Cicata  aqnaUca,  PhtUandrium  aqnatl- 
■■— e.  Odonu,  Cb»ropby1lnm  odoiatum. 

CIDEB,  Poma'rrum,  (P.)  ddrt.  Thia  word 
iiinl  lo blTt  been  formerly  written  tidri,  and 
Mkn  come  tVom  SiCm,  witi/a,  whieb  ligniflea 
njUnd  of  fermented  liquor  oUier  tfaan  win*. 
II  li  Bade  from  the  juice  of  applei,  and,  when 
pel,  B  a  wboleiome  drink. 

CIDRE,  Cider. 

CIG^IDSj  an  aDCteat  meunre,  which  eon- 
hiwd  abost  two  discbmi. 

CieCE  AQUATIQVE,  Cicuta  aquadca  — c. 
tlmlriqte,  Cinila  maculala— c.  •i'Eai,  Phetlan- 
•^ ■- -  "m-dt,  Cuniui ' 


i  CILURT 

ioM  the  ilnetim  of  tho  eye;  hnu  Ihe  ruen- 
blaooe  between  lome  of  them  (>*■  n'tory  jhv 
crtKi)  and  the  eyelaibee. 

Ciuaar  Ah'tebikb,  Aru'ria  rilia'rrt,  (F.)  Ar. 
lint  tiliaim.  Theee  are  furaiabed  by  the  oph- 
thalmic arleij.  They  are  diiUnguiabed  into  1. 
Skarl  or  putltrior  {Art.  urfafM— Cbauis.)  30  or 
iO  in  number,  which  are  diiliibuted  tu  the  ciliarr 
proceiBei.     3.  Ions,  (Ari.  Inruna  of  Chauu.,) 

their  brancbee,  form  two  Brterial  eirelin  at  the 
auterior  (urfice  of  the  iria :  nod.  3.  Tbv  antrrior, 
Artr'ria  rltia'm  anirrla'rr,  of  HnUer,  the  num- 
ber of  which  ia  Tariabto.     Thvjw  jiierca  the  aols. 


1    (MtH. 


,   Gonial 


AbuM  cynepinm— c  Firiiw,  Cicuta 
CrL'IA,  W.piar'tc/M,  nil palpel,i-a 
^ttka.    The  hain  on  (he  eyelids. 

tellfae  eye  of  light  bodiea  flying  in 
nkat ;  and  to  diminiah,  in  certain  ca 


.   Puil. 


tfn*,  (T.)  CIU  n-ra, 
tkiBimucope  in  mat 
m  found  oQ  parta  of 


■brolilt  . 


.         ipally  di 
CiLUHI  BoDT,  Oir/iut  Cilia' ri,  Xrjrui  Slamin'- 
fu  Oc-«li,  O-ro-na  Cilia-ri;  Vilmrjf  Hitr,  (F.). 

placed  behind  tbe  irii  an 

formed  by  the  nnbu  of  tbe  ciliary  pruceMca. 
See  Ciliary  Marclo. 

CiLiaRT  Cakal,  Caial  of  FoKta'r,a.     A  imall, 
eitreniBly  narrow  ciroBlnr  ipace,  formed  between 


g  of  the  cboroid  u 


n  be  filled  with 


mjec 


,.ilyofa 


■tntA. 
0.  Dire, 


Ciliary  body—c.  Uanglion,  Ophtball.     „     .. 

CiLiABV  Lia'AHiHT,  C.  Cirrlt  or  Jting,  Liga. 
•Hot'tum  ta  Iniltrliflun  cilla'rt,  L.  Pridii, 
PUiM  rilla'ri;  An'nul^  aeu  Viftulat  aeu  Or. 
6>Vh;ii>  nlia'ni,  A.  rrlluh'nu,  Om'minHrt  o/ 
till  t'cRi,  Coma,lu*rt  dt  la  CianUt,~{Cb.,) 
(F.)  LiaamrHl  on  Qrrle  dliairt,  Cerrle  de  la 
Cioruidi,  Clinhiri  ilaaekt  dt  la  CAaroirfe.  A 
Fpeciea  of  greyiah  ling,  of  a  pulpy  0 


The 


tappnu 


:n  line 


half  of 


observed,  termed  era  trra'ia.  The  outer  anrfaeo 
preeenta  Ihe  nn'nulHi  ol'bidiu  eeu  yaitgli/ortii'ii, 
the  anterior  edge  of  which  anile*  to  Ihe  inner 
■urfore  of  tbe  ecleratiea  and  eonrtitulea  Ihe  eili. 


aquaUca^ 

Cn-'iABT  MAnniK  or  Tamal  UAnam  of  the 

ram.    The 

(F.)  ca.. 

eyelida ;  (F.)  Bord  eiliairt.     The  edge  in  which 
the  cilia  or  eyelaabea  arc  aituate. 

e  enlroBca 

CiLiAitr  HoTiDN,  aee  Cilia. 

the  stmo- 

Ciliary  Mitn.LE,  J/u'ru/ii.  rllln'rii.     Tho 

sea,  Ihe  in- 

?;,'  ^?n 

nily  of  tbe  ciliary  toargin.     Alao,  tbe  greyiah, 

iaible  with 

ligameat  and  covering  Ihe  outside  of  the  ciliaij 

nea.     ft  appean  lo  be  tb 


fana    Cilia 


BeabrBBCfl  of  mammalia,  birda,  i 
The  tcrma  "vitrali^  molifH 
■iti'n"  bare  been  Died  to  eip 
ma*  eihibilcd  by  Ihe  moving  cil 
liUe,  that  tbia  motion  la  conce 


!■  of  the  ontleti  of  oanala. 

CIUAIRE,  Ciliary. 

OIL'IART,  Ollia'ri;  (P.)  PrtiaVre.  RelaUng 
ti  Iht  cyetaahea,  or  to  cilia.  Tbia  epithet  haa, 
^  boa  ^plicd  to  diffannl  patti,  whieb  anlai 


They  arise  It. 
larly  from  Ihi 


r  part  of  the 


ipblhalmlo 

irouBd  ibe  optio  nerve,  and  pierce  (ho  ado- 

near  the  enlrance  of  that  nerve  into  the 

Thej  sre  loat  in  (he  ciliary  ligiraenl. 

-    .  „,jAHr  Pleiub,  C.  Ligament. 

■'..J*''  ClLIAHT  Proc"i»»»B,  /'rocH'mt  «/in'rM, 

Rad'ii  tea  Siria  eifio'rn,  Hbj/bi-  n-M-innw— 

(Ch.,)  (P.)  Prach  ciliairri.      Triangular  fblda, 

aiity  or  eighty  in  number,  placed  at  tbe  aide  of 

each  D(her,  and  radiating,  lo  ai  to  roHmble  (be 

diak  of  a  radiated  flower.     They  are  lodge*  \a 

dapreuioiu  at  iht  ■nteiiDr  part  of  tb«  tUnou 


OILIATBI) 


206 


CINCHONA 


Immoiir.  The  vies  of  these  processes  are  not 
known. 
Ciliary  Riho,  Ciliary  ligament 
CiLiART  Stria  sre  nameroos,  pale,  radiated 
itrisB  in  the  posterior  portion  of  the  tVrpM  eili- 
W€y  bat  so  corered  by  the  Pt^swatam  nt^rvim  as 
not  to  be  distinctly  seen  till  the  paint  is  removed. 
The  ciliary  processes  are  formed  by  these  striss. 

Ciliary  VBnrs,  (F.)  Vetae*  eiltaire;  follow 
nearly  the  same  conrse  as  the  arteries.  In  the 
choroid  Uiey  are  so  tortaons,  that  they  have  re- 
eeived  the  name  Vata  vortico'ta.  They  open  into 
the  ophthalmic  rein. 

Ciliary  Zonb,  ^ona  sen  Zo'ntUa  Cilia'ri$f 
Mew%bran'ula  Coro'nm  Cilia'rit,  Under  the  cor- 
pus ciliare,  the  capsule  of  the  vitreous  humour 
sends  off  an  external  lamina,  .which  accompanies 
the  retina,  and  is  inserted,  with  it,  into  the  fore- 
part of  the  capsule  of  the  lens,  a  little  before  its 
anterior  edge.  This  is  Uie  Zonnla  ciliarU,  Zo- 
%ula  Zin'nii  or  2ionula  of  Zinn,  Ooro'na  Cilia'- 
rU,  Orhie'ulut  CHia'rU,  It  is  of  a  striated  ap- 
pearance and  circular  form,  and  assists  in  fixing 
the  lens  to  the  yitreous  humour. 

CIL'IATED,  Ciiia'hu;  from  eilia.    Provided 
with  cilia — as  "ciliated  epithelium/'  the  epithe- 
lium to  which  vibratory  cUia  are  attached. 
CILLEMENT,  Nictation. 
CILLO.    A  name  given  by  some  authors  to 
those  whose  upper  eyelid  is  perpetually  tremu- 
lous ; — a  trembling,  which  in  some  cases  is  called 
Lift*9  blood.    "  To  have  life's  blood  in  the  eye," 
in  other  words,  is  to  have  this  affection.    Vogel 
ealls  it  Oillo'M, 
CILLOSIS,  CiUo. 

OILS,  Cili»— e.  Vibratilt,  see  Cilia. 
CIMEX,  Korif,  kom;,  Oimex  leetula'rin:    The 
Wall  or  Haute  or  Bed  Bug  or  ChineKe,    (F.) 
Punaiee,  Six  or  seven  of  these,  given  internally, 
are  said  to  have  prevented  ague  !     There  is 
scarcely  any  thing  which  is  sufficiently  disgust- 
ing, Uiat  has  not  been  exhibited  for  this  purpose, 
and  with  more  or  less  success.   The  bug  has  also 
been  esteemed  emmenagogue. 
CIMICIFUOA,  Actflsa  racemosa. 
CIMCLIA  PURPURES'CENS,  Terra  Sapa- 
na'rioy  Terra  FulUm'iea,  FuUet't  Earth,   A  com- 
pact, bolar  earth,  employed  in  the  arte.    Used  at 
times  as  a  cooling  application  to  inflamed  nip- 
ples, Ac. 

Cnco'LiA  Tbrra,  dmc'lia  alba,  Smeetie,  Smee- 
trie,  Cimo'lut;  from  KifivXot,  an  island  in  the 
Cretan  Sea,  where  it  is  procured.  It  was  formerly 
used  as  an  astringent,  Ac.  —  Scribonins  Largus, 
Pliny.     Probably,  the  same  as  the  last 

CINA  CINA,  Cinchona— 0.  Levantica,  Arte- 
misia Santonica. 

CINABARIS,  Hydnurgyri  sulphuretom  m- 
hram. 

CINABARIUM,  Hydnurgyri  sulphnretum  m- 
hrom. 

CIN'ABRA,  Oraeue.    The  smell  of  a  he-goat 
A  rank  smell,  like  that  of  the  armpit,  Hireue 
mia'rum, 
CINiBDIA,  Masturbation. 
CINARA  HORTENSIS,  Cynarasoolymns— c. 
Soolymus,  Cynara  Scolymus. 

CINCUCNA.  So  called  from  the  Spanish 
Viceroy's  lady,  the  Countess  de  Cinchon,  who 
was  cured  of  fever  by  it  at  Lima,  about  1638. 
Called  ahw  Cortex  sen  Pulvie  Jetuifieue,  Jetuife 
Bark  or  Powder,  Cortex  Patrum,  because  it  was 
introduced  into  Burope  by  the  Jesuits ;  and  also 
Pulvie  Comitie'em  or  the  Counteee'e  Powder,  and 
Oardimtl  del  Lugo'e  Powder,  Cortex  Cardina'lie 
de  Lugo,  becaose  he  introduced  it  at  Rome.  It 
la  the  pharmaoopoBial  name  of  several  kinds  of 
htrka  from  variooa  ipeeiao  of  CiBchoii%  from 


the  western  coast  of  South  America.  J^a<.  Order, 
Cinchonacea.  Sex.  Sy»t.  Pentandria  Monogy- 
nia.  Called,  also.  Cortex,  Bark,  Pemrian  Bark, 
Engliek  Remedy,  Cortex  Ckifue,  Cortex  Ckxnm 
Regiue,  China,  Ch\nehi*na,  Paloe  de  CalenturOf 
Kina  Kina,  {Bark  of  Bark;)  Kinki'na,  Ciwa 
Cina,  Quina  Quina,  Quinqui'na,  Magnum  Dei 
donum,  (F.)  Quinquina. 

CiNCHO'irjB    CkKnM'M  CoRTBZ,  from    JBrot. 
tem'ma  Caribet'um,  Caribes'an  Bark;  Saint  Lu^ 

eia  Bark,  (F.)  Eevree  de  Saint  Lucie,  Quin- 
quina Piton,  from  Exoete'ma  Jloribund'um  ;  and 
the  Pitaya  Bark,  Quinquina  bi'color,  from  an 
exo8temma(?)  or  from  strychnos  p8eudoquina(?), 
are  useful  substitutes  for  the  cinchona  of  Pern* 
These  are  the  most  important  spurious  barlis. 
They  contain  neither  quinia  nor  cinchonia. 

ClNCHON JB  CorDIPO'llc  CorTBX,  Cortex  ftavu; 
CinehoneR  officina'lie  cortex  flavue.  Yellow  Bark, 
Calieay'a  Bark,  (F.)  Quinquina  jaune  ou  jaune 
royal,  Calaeaya.  Odour  aromatic ;  taste  strongi 
bitter,  astringent  Not  rolled ;  often  without  the 
epidermis,  which  is  very  thick  and  inert ;  light, 
friable;  fracture  fibrous.  Active  principle  Quinia. 

CiNCHONJB  Lancipo'llc  Cortbx,  Cortex  Peru- 
via'nuM,  Cortex  paVlidue,  Cinchona  officina'lit 
cortex  eommu'nie,  Cinchona  pallida.  Pale  Bark, 
Loxa  Bark,  Crown  Bark,  (F.)  Quinquina  grit  de 
Loxa,  Quinquina  Orange.  Its  odour  is  aromatic; 
taste  pleasant,  bitter,  and  astringent  The  pieces 
are  rolled  in  double  or  single  quills.  Epidermis 
brown,  cracked ;  fracture  resinous. '  Internally 
of  a  cinnamon  colour.  Its  active  principle  is 
Cinckbmia. 

CiNCHOirjB  OBLONGiro'u^  CoRTXX,  Oortex 
ruber,  Cinchonca  offieinaHie  cortex  ruber^  Red 
Bark,  (F.)  ^iti^tftfia  rouge.  Odour  and  taste 
the  same  as  the  pale,  but  more  intense :  in  large 
flat  pieces,  solid,  heavy,  diy  ,*  fracture  short  and 
smooth;  of  a  deep  brownish-red  colour.  Al- 
though this  variety  of  bark  is  assigned  to  the 
Cinchona  oblongifolia  by  some,  it  would  seem, 
that  nothing  is  certainly  known  as  to  its  source. 
Active  principles,  Cindlumia  and  Quinia, 

The  last  iJiree  are  the  only  officinal  varieties 
in  the  Pharmacopceia  of  the  United  States.  There 
are  many  other  varieties,  however,  which  are 
genuine  cinchona  barlcs,  and  yet  have  not  been 
considered  worthy  of  an  officinal  position.  The 
Edinburgh  Pharmacopoeia  admits,  indeed,  CVin- 
chona  cinerea.  Grey  bark.  Silver  betrk  or  Huanueo 
bark,  which  is  obtained  around  Huanuoo  in  Pern, 
and  belongs  to  the  class  of  pale  barks.  Amongst 
the  genuine  but  inferior  barks  are  those  brought 
from  the  northern  Atlantic  ports  of  South  Ame- 
rica, which,  in  commerce,  are  variously  called 
Carthagena,  Maraeaybo  and  Santa  Martha  barke. 

All  Uiese  barks  are  bitter,  astringent,  tonic, 
and  eminently  febrifuge.  The  yellow  bark  has 
been  thought  equal  to  any  of  the  others,  but  the 
red  contains  more  active  principle.  The  discoveiy 
of  their  active  principles  is  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant gifts  of  modem  ehymistry.  Still,  in  per- 
nicious intermittents,  the  bark,  in  substance,  ia 
often  demanded.  It  is  employed  in  every  disease 
in  which  there  is  deficient  tone,  but  in  cases 
where  the  stomach  is  much  debilitated,  the  pow- 
der had  better  be  avoided  in  consequence  of  the 
woody  fibre,  which  might  disagree.  Externally, 
it  is  used  in  enemata,  gargles,  Ac,  and  in  gan- 
grenous ulcerations.  When  it  exdtea  naosea,  aa 
aromatic  may  be  added  to  it ;  if  purging,  opium; 
if  costiveness,  rhubarb,  Ao.  Dose,  ^u  to  3J  <* 
more. 

Essential  Salt  of  Bark,  aa  it  is  called,  ia 
an  extract,  prepared  by  macerating  the  bruised 
substance  of  bark  in  cold  water,  and  suhmilriw^ 
the  inftaaion  to  a  rexy  alow  evaporatioik. 


OINOHONIA 


207 


OIBOULXJS 


CorcHOVA  OmcmALis  (Cortix  Platub,  ) 
GSncboiw  cordifoliaB  oort«x— c  Pallida,  CinehonaB 
laneifolue  eortex—- c  of  Y  irginUy  Magnolia  glaaea. 

CINCHONIA,  Cinchonine  — 0.  Tannato  of, 
QniniB  ci  ouscfaoniflB  taDoai* 

CINCH'ONIKB,  Cinchoni'na,  Oinekonin,  Gin. 
du/miiu  The  active  principle  of  Cineko'na  2cm- 
tifo'Ua,  An  orgaaie,  crystalline  alkali;  of  a 
White  colour,  and  bitter,  slightly  aatringent  taste ; 
▼ecy  B<Jable  in  aleohol  and  ether,  but  almoei  in- 
soluble in  water. 

Snlphnte  of  dntkonxa,  which  is  formed  directly 
from  ctnohonla,  is  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 
The  aetion  of  the  sulphate  of  einohonia  is  similar 
to  that  of  the  sulphate  of  quinia ;  but  it  is  less 
energetic,  and  consequently  requires  to  be  given 
in  a  larger  dose. 

CijrcHoiriKE,  Tabtbatb  of,  see  Quinine,  tar- 
trate of. 

CINCH0XT8M,  Quininlsm. 

CINCIN'NULUS.  A  litUe  loek  or  curl  of  hair. 

CINCIN'XUS.  A  curled  or  friuled  lock.  The 
hair  on  the  temples. 

CIKCLICIS,  CVne^tVmiM,  'agitation;  rapid 
and  frequent  motion.'  The  movement  of  tiie 
thorax  in  dyspncea. — Hippocrates.  It  has  been 
used,  also,  synonymously  with  nictation. 

CINCLISMUS,  Cinelisis. 

CINEFACTIO,  Incineration. 

CINE' MA,  OtM'«i«,  from  civw,  'I  move.' 
Motion. 

CINERARIA  MARITIMA,  Aohaovan,  Abiat 

CINERES  CLAVELLATI,  see  Potaah  — c 
Gravellati,  see  Potash  —  o.  Russid,  PotaA  of 


CINBREUS,  Cineritiow. 

CIX£RIT"IOTJS,  a'lier'eM,  from  ctnere*, 
<asbee ;'  (F.)  Ctndri,  Of  the  oolour  of  ashes. 
The  corfuwl  n^Manet  of  the  brain,  and  the  vesi- 
cular nenrine  in  general,  have  been  lo  called. 
Bee  Cortex  Cerebri,  and  Neurine. 

CINESIS,  Cinema,  Motion. 

CINETH'MICS,  from  <ivn*,  <I  move.'  The 
science  of  movements  in  general. 

CINETIC,  Motory. 

CINET'ICA.  Same  etymon.  Diseases  affect- 
ing the  muscles,  and  characterized  by  irregular 
action  of  the  muscles  ormuseular  fibres,  commonly 
denominated  Spoxm,  The  3d  order  in  the  class 
iV««ro<tco  of  Good.  Aleo,  agents  that  affect  the 
Toluntflffy  or  involuntary  motions. — Pereira. 

CINETUS,  Diaphragm. 

CIHOULARIA,  Lycopodinm. 

CIN'GULUM,  Z<me,  from  eingo,  'I bind.'  (F.) 
Oeintnrt,  A  cincture.  A  girdle.  The  part  of 
the  body,  situate  below  the  ribs,  to  which  the 
girdle  is  applied.     The  wauf. 

Cur'oCLiif  HiLDA'iii,  2«'mi/a  ffilda'ni,  (F.) 
Ceininre  dt  ffildane,  A  leathern  girdle  formerly 
U0ed  for  the  reduction  of  luxations  and  firaetures 
of  the  extremities. 

CiK'arLUM  Mxrcuria'lI,  C,  SapienUitB,  C, 
&mltit"i«.  A  woollen  girdle,  containing  mercu- 
rial ointment  It  w%s  used  as  an  antisyphilitic, 
and  in  diseases  of  the  skin.  (F.)  Ceintwe  <2e  mf 
argent, 

CurQULm  Sanctx  Joahhib,  Artemisin  vulgaris. 

CiyiS  FJBCUM,  sec  Potaah-*o.  Infeotorius, 
lee  Potash. 

CIKNABARIS,  Hydrargyri  solphnretum  m- 
Wom  —  c  Omeomm,  see  Calamus  rotang. 

CnrNAMOMUMy  Lamns  ctnnamomnm  —  o. 
Albnn,  Canella  alb*— c.  Aromaticum,  see  Laurus 
daMaMMBOB— «.  OnUlnwan,  Laoms  CuUlawan — 
c.  lulieam,  Lannis  cassia — c.  Magellanicum, 
Wiatem  arcnnatSear-e.  Malabarienm,  Laurus  oas- 
dft — 4.  Z^toifliiB,  Luru  oinnunomum. 


CINNAMOK,  see  Lanrus  einnamomnm— e. 
Malabar,  Laurus  cassia — c  WUd,  Laurus  cassia. 

CINON'OSI,  from  mvm,  'I  move,'  and  wot, 
'  a  disease.'    Diseases  of  motion. 

CINOPLANE'SIS,  from  jcivcm,  <  I  move,'  and 
vXanrcrif,  'a  wandering  about.'  Irregularity  of 
motion. 

CINQUEFOIL,  Potentilla  reptans--c.  Marsh, 
Comarum  paiustre — c  Norway,  Potentilla  Nor- 
vegica. 

CINZILLA,  Herpes  loster. 

CION,  Uvula. 

CrONIS.    The  IPtmla,    Also,  tumefaction,  or 
'  elongation  of  the  uvula ;  Staphylodial'ytit. 

CIONI'TIS,  from  Kiovif,  'the  uvula,'  and  iti; 
'inflammation.'  Inflammation  of  the  uvula. 
UvtUi'Ht, 

CIONORRHAPHIA,  Staphylorephy. 

CIOT'OM  Y,  Ciotom'tOy  Cionot'omy,  Ctonotom'ia, 
from  Ki»v,  *  the  uvula,'  and  ro/117, '  incision.'  Ex- 
cision of  the  uvula  when  too  long. 

CIPIPA,  see  Jatropha  manihot 

CIRCAA,  Atropa  mandragora,  Circsea  Lute* 
tiana. 

Circje'a  Lutetia'ha,  drctB'oj  Pari$'ian  (Xr^ 
eoi'af  from  Circe,  the  enchantress;  Enchanter/ 
Nightthade,  (F.)  Herhe  dt  Saint  Etienne,  Herhe 
avx  Sorciert,  This  plant,  common  in  the  vicinity 
of  Paris,  was  formerly  considered  to  be  resolvent 
and  vulnerary.  It  was  also  supposed  to  possess 
wonderful  magical  and  enchanting  properties. 

CIRCINUS,  Herpes  soster. 

CIRCLE,  Circulus  — c.  Ciliary,  Ciliaiy  lig». 
ment — c.  of  Willis,  see  Circulus. 

CIRCOCELE,  Cirsocele. 

OIRCONCISION,  Circumcision. 

CTRCONFLEXE,  Circumflexus. 

CIBCOySCJilT,  Circumscribed. 

CIRCONVOLUTION,  Convolution. 

CIRCUIT,  Cireu'itM;  in  pathological  laa* 
guage,  generally  means  'period,'  'course.' 

CIRCUITUS,  Period,  Circuit 

CIR'CULAR,  Circula'rit,  from  etVeti^u*,  '» 
circle,'  (F.)  Cireulatre,  Having  the  form  of 
a  circle ;  as  Oircular  Amputation,  Ac. 

The  French  use  the  expression  "Um  eireu- 
laire"  for  a  turn  of  a  bandage  around  any  part. 

CiRCTTLAR  SiMus  of  Ridley,  Sinus  coronarius. 

CIRCULA'TION,  Ciratla'tio,  tyclophor' to, 
Periodxu  tan'guinit,  from  circulw,  *  a  circle  ;*  or 
rather,  from  circum,  '  around,'  and  ferre,  latum, 
'  to  carry.'  (F.)  Circulation,  Physiologists  give 
this  name  to  the  motion  of  the  blood  through  the 
different  vessels  of  the  body — tanguimotion  ; — to 
that  function,  by  which  the  blood,  settmg  out 
from  the  left  ventricle  of  the  heart,  is  distributed 
to  every  part  of  the  body  by  the  arteries ;  —  pro- 
ceeds into  the  veins,  returns  to  the  heart,  enters 
the  right  auricle,  and  passes  into  the  correspond- 
ing ventricle,  which  sends  it  into  the  pulmonary 
artery  to  be  distributed  to  the  lungs,  whence  it 
issues  by  the  pulmonary  veins,  and  passes  into 
the  left  auricle.  From  this  it  is  sent  into  the  leifl 
ventricle,  and  is  again  distributed  by  means  of 
the  arteries. 

Circula'tioh,  Cap'illary,  C.  def  P€tr«nehym€$, 
is  that  which  takes  place  in  Uie  capillary  vessels ; 
and  is,  in  some  measure,  independent  of  the  ac- 
tion of  the  heart     See  Capillary  Vessels. 

CiRcuLATiox,  PuLMOir'ic  or  LRSSBR,  is  the  cir- 
cle from  the  right  to  the  left  side  of  the  heart  by 
the  lungs.  —  The  grbatbr  or  ststemat'ic  or 
system'ic,  is  that  through  the  rest  of  the  systenu 

CIRCULATOR,  Charlatan. 

CIR'CULATORY,  Oireulato'riut ;  same  ety- 
mon as  circulation.  Relating  to  the  cironlatioii 
as  of  the  blood ; — tanguimo'torjf, 

CIR'CULCS.    A  circle  or  ring;  CjfcUi*,  OT- 


OntCUMAGBNTES 


308 


CIReOMPHAXCrS 


r»My  (F.)  OenU.  Any  part  of  the  body  which  is 
round  or  sunulary  m  Cir'eulM*  Oe'uli — ^tha  globe, 
hulbf  or  orb  of.  the  «y«. — Uippoor.,  Qalen.  It  ia, 
also,  applied  to  objects,  which  by  no  means  form 
a  cirole, — as  to  the  Circle  of  WiUie,  Cir'euUu 
arterio'eue  WillWii,  which  is  an  anaetowtotic  circle 
at  the  base  of  the  brain,  formed  by  the  anterior 
and  the  posterior  cerebral  arteries  and  the  com- 
municating arteries  of  Willis. 

CiRcuLua  Arterio'sus  Fridis.  The  artery 
which  runs  roand  the  iris,  and  forms  a  circle. 

GiRCULDB  Artbriosus  Willisii,  Circle  of  Wil- 
lis, see  Circulas  —  c.  CiliariS;  Ciliary  ligament — 
e.  MembranosQS,  Hymen. 

CiRCULus  Quad'buplbx  ;  a  kind  of  bandage 
used  by  the  ancients. 

GiRcuLus  Tonsilla'ris.  a  plexus  formed  by 
the  tonsillitio  branches  of  the  glosso-pharyngeal 
nerve  around  the  base  of  the  tonsil. 

CiRCULUS  Vbno'sus,  Figu'ra  veno'ect.  Vena  sen 
Siniu  termina'lie.  The  venous  circle  in  the  em- 
bryo, which  bounds  the  Area  Vaeculoea  or  Vaaeu- 
lar  Area, 

CIRCUMAGENTES,  ObUqne  muscles  of  the 
eye. 

CIRCUMCAULALIS  MEMBBANA,  Con- 
Junctiva. 

CIRCUMCISIO,  Circumcision  —  a  Foemina- 
mm,  see  Circumcision. 

CIRCUMCIS'ION,  Oireumcie'io,  Poethet'omy, 
Pracxt^io  sen  Ab»ci»'io  Pr^pu'tiif  Circumcitu'ra, 
Oircunuee'tio,  Peri^oml,  from  eireum,  'around,' 
and  eadere,  'to  cut'  (F.)  Circoneieion.  An  an- 
cient operation,  performed  by  some  nations  as  a 
religious  ceremony.  It  consists  in  removing  cir- 
cularly a  portion  of  the  prepuce  of  infants ; — ^a 
custom,  which  was  probably  suggested  with  a 
view  to  eleanlinesa.  In  cases  of  extraordinary 
length  of  prepuce,  or  when  affected  with  disease, 
the  operation  is  sometimes  undertaken  by  sur- 
geons. A  similar  operation  is  performed,  amongst 
the  Egyptians,  Arabians,  and  Persians,  on  Uie 
female,  Oircumexe'io  fcemina'ruMf  by  removing  a 
portion  of  the  nymphas,  and  at  times  the  clitoris. 

CIRCUMCISURA,  Circumcision. 

CIRCUMDUCTIO,  Perisphalsis, 

CIRCUMDDCTIONIS  OPIPBX,  ObUquus 
luperior  oculi. 

CIRCUMFLEX,  OircumfUx^ua,  from  etretim, 
'around,'  and  flexue.  'bent'  fP.)  Circonjlexe, 
Curved  circularly.  A  name  given  to  several 
organs. 

CiRcrvPLBZ  or  Artic'vlar  Ar'tbribs  of  the 
arm  are  distinguished  into  anterior  and  poete- 
rior.  They  arise  from  the  axillary,  and  are  dis- 
tributed around  the  shoulder. 

Cntci7irPLBX  Arteribs  or  the  Thiob  are  dis- 
tinguished into  external  and  internal, — A.  Soue- 
trt>chantirienne$ — Ch.  They  are  given  off  from 
the  Profunda,  and  surround  the  he&  of  th^  thigh 
bone. 

CiRCUHPLBX  M1T8CLB,  Cireumflexue  Mue'eulue, 
Tentor  Pala'ti,  Perietaphyli'nue  exter'nne  vel  f»- 
ferxor,  Oireumflex*vM  Pala'ti  Mollie,  Spheno-eal- 
pingo-Hapkyli'nue  seu  Staphyli'nue  exter'nue, 
Jfwi'culue  tub<B  nova,  PtMlaUo-ealpingeue,  Pter*- 
wo  -  etaphyli'nue,  Petro  -  ealpin'go  -  ttaphyli'nue, 
JSpkeno  •-pter'ygo  'palat^nite,  Salpingo  -  etaphylV- 
nue,  (F.)  Palato-ealpingien,  A  muscle,  which 
arises  from  the  spinous  process  of  the  sphenoid 
bone,  and  is  inserted  into  the  velum  pendulum 
pedatt.    Its  use  is  to  stretch  the  velum. 

CiRcmfPLBX  Nbrtb.    This  arises  from  the 
brachial  plexus  by  a  common  trunk  with  the 
mnsculo-spiral  nerva.    It  divides  into  numerous 
branches,  which  are  distributed  to  the  deltoid. 
OiBouvpLBZ  Vbibi  foUow  the  arteries. 

CIBOUMFORANEUS,  CharlatMi. 


CIBCUMFU'SA.  HalU  has  thus  designated 
the  first  class  of  subjects  that  belong  to  Uygient 
—  as  atmosphere,  climate,  residence,  Ac;  ia 
short,  every  thing  which  acts  constantly  on  man 
externally  and  generally. 

CIRCUMGYRATIO,  Vertigo. 

CIRCUMLIGATURA,  Paraphimosis. 

CIRCUMLIT'aO,  from  circumlino,  'lasobt 
all  over.'  Perich'rieie,  Perichri^ton,  A  term 
formerly  used  for  liniments,  but  especially  for 
those  applied  to  the  eyelids. 

CIRCUMOSSALE,  Periosteum. 

CIRCUMSCRIBED,  OircummtripUue,  (F,)Cir. 
eoneertt.  A  term  applied,  in  pathology,  to  tu- 
mours, which  are  distinct  at  their  base  firom  the 
surrounding  parts. 

CIRCUMSECTIO,  Circumcision. 

CIRCUMVALLAT^  PAPILLiE,  see  PapUla 
of  the  Tongue. 

CINE  JAUNE  ET  BLANCHE!,  Cera  flava 
et  alba — o.  dee  Oreillee,  Ceruman. 

CIRIOS,  Circulus. 

cm  ON,  Acarus,  Psora. 

CIRRH AGRA,  PUca—  c  Polonoram,  Plica. 

CIRRUON'OSUS;  ft^m  gtppot,  'yeUow,'  and 
vent,  '  disease.'  A  disease  of  the  foetus,  in  which 
there  is  a  yellow  coloration  of  Uia  serous  mem- 
branes.— Siebenhaar. 

CIRRHOSE  DU  FOIE,  Cirrhosis. 

CIRRHO'SIS,  Cirrhono'eie,Kirrhono*ti;ftim 
Ktppoi,  'yellow.'  A  yellow  colouring  matter, 
sometimes  secreted  in  the  tissues,  owing  to  a 
morbid  process.  Also,  called  Cirrho'eie  or  Kir- 
rho'eie, 

Cirrho'bib  Hbp'atis,  sea  Hepatatrophia. 
Oran'ulated,  gran'ular,  marn'miUated,  ttU^er^cu- 
lated,  and  kob-nailed  liver,  (F.)  Cirrhoee  duFoit. 
It  appears  to  be  dependent  upon  repletion  of  the 
terminal  extremities  of  the  biliary  ducts  with 
bile,  along  with  atrophy  of  the  intervening  pa> 
renchyma.  Hence  the  liver  is  smaller  in  sise,  or 
atrophied. 

Cirrhosis  Hbpatis,  sea  Cirrhosis. 

Cirrhosis  op  the  Luko,  Cirrko'eiepulno'mm, 
Dr.  Corrigan  has  described  a  condition  of  the 
lung  under  this  name,  the  general  character  of 
which  he  considers  to  be  a  tendency  to  consoli- 
dation or  contraction  of  the  pulmonary  tissuSy 
with  dilatation  of  the  bronchial  tubes. 

Cirrhosis  Pulhonitm,  C.  of  the  Lung. 

CIR'SIUM  ARVEN'SE,  Car'duue  Kemorrlo^ 
Ida'lu,  Ceano'thoe,  (F.)  Chardpn  l^morrkoidaL 
A  common  plant,  used  in  France  in  the  form  of 
cataplasm  in  hemorrhoids;  and  worn  as  an 
amulet 

CIR8IUM  MACULATUM,  Carduns  marianus. 

CIRSOCE'LE,  Cireoee'll,  Cireo^eheum,  from 
Kio9o%,  *varix,*  andxiyXiy,  'hernia;'  Var'ieoee Her'- 
nto.  The  greater  part  of  authors  have  employed 
the  term  synonymously  with  Varicocele.  Pott 
gives  it  a  different  signification.  Varieocele,  he 
calls  the  tumour  formed  by  the  veins  of  the  scro- 
tum; Cireoeele,  Funie'ultu  varico'eue,  the  vari- 
cose dilatation  of  the  spermatic  veins.  The  tcn>- 
tam  feels  as  if  it  contained  earthworms.  It  is 
commonly  an  affection  of  no  eonsaquenee,  de- 
manding merely  the  use  of  a  suspensory  bandage. 

CniS0l1)E8,  Cireo'dee,  from  Kt^nt,  'varix,' 
and  uUf,  '  resemblance.'  Varicose,  or  resembling 
a  varix.  RufVis  of  Bphesus,  according  to  Junes, 
applies  this  term  to  the  upper  part  of  the  brain, 
as  well  as  to  the  spermatic  vessels. 

CIBSOM'PHALUS,  from  JNfe^c,  '  variz,'  and 
o/i^oAof,  '  navel.'  Varicose  dilatation  of  the  vaiat 
surrounding  the  navaL  The  term  haa,  Ukawiaa^ 
been  applied  to  the  anaurismal  dilatation  of  tha 
arteries  of  that  region ;  aallad  also,  Fartcoi^'- 
aim,  (F.)  .fioiyna  omtvr^tmiiiU,  AmmitmialHi 


CniSOPHTHALMIA 


S09 


OITBTO 


CIBSOPHTHAL'MIA,  CirwpktkaVmm,  Tt- 
lomgiteta'na  oeulif  from  Ktpcos,  *  Tariz/  and  »6- 
3iaXjM(,  'the  eje;'  Var'ieote  ophthal'miOf  Oph- 
tkalmia  varieo'wa,  Varieo9'ita9  eonjuncti'va.  A 
ki^h  degree  of  ophthalmia,  in  which  the  Tessela 
of  the  conjanctiva  are  oonaiderahly  iigeoted. 

CIRS08CHEI M,  Cirsocele. 

CIRSOT'OMY,  Ciraotom'ia,  from  ki^s,  *  a 
'varix/  and  ro^i|,  'an  inciaion.'  Any  operation 
for  the  removal  of  ▼arices  by  incision. 

CIRSUS,  Varix. 

CIRSYDROSCHEOCE'LS,  from  Kifoo^,  'vsr- 
riz,'  'v^^  'water/  0«x<**'>  ^^^  'scrotom/  Vari- 
eocele  with  water  in  the  scrotnnu 

CISEAUXy  SciMors. 

CISSA,  Malacia. 

CISSAMPELOS,  Pareira  brava. 

CisaAii'pELOS  CAPKir'siSy  Nai,  Ord,  Menieper- 
naceSr  grows  in  almost  every  mountainous  part 
of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  The  root  b  used 
as  an  emetic  and  cathartic  by  the  Boers. 

CISSARCS,  Cistus  Greticns. 

CISSI'NrM,  from  Kiwi,  'ivy.'  Name  of  a 
plaster  of  ivy,  used  in  wounds  of  the  nerves  or 
tendons. — Paiilus  of  ^gina. 

CISSOIDES,  Capreolaris. 

CISSOS,  Hcdera  helix. 

CISTERN,  LUMBAR,  Receptacnlum  ehylL 

CISTBR'NA,  from  Kivni,  (L.)  Citta,  'a  chest' 
(F.)  CiUmm,  This  term  has  been  applied  to  vi^ 
rions  parts  of  the  body,  which  serve  as  reservoirs 
for  different  fluids.  The  fourth  ventricle  of  the 
brain  has  been  so  called. — Arantius. 

CisTERXA  Chyli,  Reccptacttlum  chylL 

CISTHORUS,  Cistus  Creticus. 

CISTOCELE,  Cystocelc. 

CISTUS  CANADENSIS,  Heliantbomnm  Ca- 
nadeosis. 

CuTUS  Crb'ticus,  O.  talvi/o'litu  sen  tau*ricu9, 
Cit'tkorHt,  CVVcarttf,  Dory ein' turn,  Gum  Qi9tu», 
&J!.  S$9t.  Polyandria  Monogynia.  The  syste- 
matic name  of  the  plant  whence  the  Labda'num, 
Lahda'mem  or  Lada'num,  Oum'mi  Lahda'nnm,  is 
ebuined.  Lada'num  is  a  gum-resinous  substance, 
of  a  Tery  agreeable  smell,  found  in  the  shops  in 
great  maases.  Its  colour  is  blacklsh^green;  taste, 
warm  and  bitter.  It  is  but  little  used  now.  For- 
merl  jy  it  was  a  component  of  warm  plasters,  and 
was  prescribed  internally  as  a  stomachic  Lada- 
nom  ia  also  obtained  from  CUtw  ladanif'erut, 
•ad  C.  laun/o'liua. 

CisTiTS,  GcM,  Cistus  Creticus  —  c  Salvifolins, 
C  Creticus— c.  Tanrieus,  G.  Creticus. 

CJTERNE  XOif£A//2J&,ReceptaeulamohylL 

CITHARU8,  Thorax. 

CITRAGO,  Melissa. 

CITRARIA,  Melissa. 

CITRAS  CHINICUS,  Quiniss  citras. 

err  RE  A  MALUS,  see  Citrus  medioa. 

CITRE0LU8,  Cncumis  sativns. 

CITRIC  ACID,  Aeidum  ctt'n'ciim,  Aeid  o/Le- 
mom9y  Acf'idum  Limo'num,  (F.)  Aeide  eitrique. 
This  acid  is  found  in  the  lemon,  orange,  Ac.  It 
is  in  rhomboidal  prisms,  which  slightly  effloresce 
on  exposure  to  the  air.  It  dissolves  in  a  twelllh 
part  of  its  weight  in  boiling  water>  and  has  an 
extremely  acid  but  agreeablo  taste.  It  is  em- 
ployed ia  medicine  as  antiseptic,  refrigerant  and 
diuretie.  Rubbed  up  with  sugar  and  with  a  little 
of  the  essence  of  lemon,  it  forms  the  dty  Lemon- 
ode,  (F.)  Limonade  9ieke, 

CITRIKE  OINTMENT,  Unguentnm  hydraiw 
gyrini^atis. 

OlTKOy,  SM  Citms  mediea— «.  Tree,  §eb  d- 
toaanediea. 
OITRONBLLW,  Art«miiia  AbrotaauOi  Mo- 


ll 


CITRUL,  SICILIAN,  Cueurbita  citrnlliu. 

CITRULLUS,  Cucurbita  citrullus. 

CiTRULLua  Ama'rub.  An  African  plant,  NaJt, 
Ord.  CueurbitacesB,  called  by  the  Boers  Bitter' 
appel  or  Wild  Watermelon,  the  pulp  of  which, 
like  that  of  oolocynth,  is  a  drastic  cathartic. 

CiTRULLUB  CoLOCTNTHiB,  Cucumis  colocynthii. 

CITRUS,  see  Citrus  mediea— o.  Acida,  see 
Lime. 

Citrus  Aui^ar'tium.  The  systematic  name  of 
the  Orange  Tree,  Anran'tium,  A,  Hiepalen'ei, 
Malue  Auran'tia  Major,  Jfalu*  Auran'tia,  Auran*- 
tium  vulga'ri,  Maltte  Auran'tia  vulga'rie,  Ci'trut 
vulga'rie,  Nat.  Ord.  Aurantiacesd.  Sex,  SyeL 
Polyadelphia  Icosandria.  The  fruit  are  called 
Mala  Au'rea,  Chryeome'lia,  Neran'tia,  Martia'na 
Poma,  Poma  Auran'tia,  Auran'tia  Curaeeav'iea, 
Poma  Ohinen'na,  Orangee,  The  Flower*  of  the 
Orange,  Floret  Napha,  are  highly  odoriferous, 
and  used  a?  a  perfume.  On  distillation,  they 
yield  a  smidl  quantity  of  essential  oil  —  (yieum 
Auran'tii,  Oleum  vel  E—en'tia  Nero'li,  —  with 
spirit  and  water,  the  Aqua  Fhmm  Auran'tii, 
Aqua  aurantii,  Orange-flotoer  water.  They  wero 
once  used  in  convulsive  and  epileptic  cases.  The 
leaves,  Fo'lia  Auran'tii,  have  a  bitterish  taste, 
and  furnish  an  essential  oiL  They  have  been 
used  for  the  same  purposes  as  the  flowers.  The 
yellow  rind  of  the  fruit,  Cortex  Auran'tii,  Orange 
Peel,  is  an  aromatic  bitter,  and  is  used  in  dys- 
pepsia, and  where  that  class  of  remedies  is  re- 
quired. The  Juice,  Sueeut  Auran'tii,  Orange 
juice,  is  a  grateful  acid,  and  used  as  a  beverage 
in  febrile  and  scorbutic  affections. 

CiTRug  Bergaxia,  Citras  mella  rosa — o.  Li- 
metta,  see  Citrus  mella  rosa. 

Citrus  •Mbd'ica,  CLimo'num,  The  systematio 
name  of  the  Lemon  Tree,  The  Lemon,  Limo'num 
malum,  Limo'num  Bacca,  Malua  Med'iea,  Malua 
Limo'nia  Ac"ida,  Limon,  Cit'rea  Malua,  Citrue, 
(F.)  Citron,  Cidrat,  has  a  fragrant  odour,  depend- 
ing upon  the  essential  oil,  O'leum  Limo'ni$,  of 
the  rind.  The  outer  rind.  Cortex  Limo'numf 
Lemon  Peel,  Ze$t,  Flave'do  Cortieum  Cfitri,  is  used 
in  the  same  cases  as  the  Cortex  Auran'tii. 

The  juice,  Suecue  Limo'nie,  (F.)  Sue  du  Limon, 
Sue  de  Citron,  is  sharp,  but  gratefully  aeid,  the 
acidity  depending  upon  the  citric  add  it  eon- 
tains,  and  is  given  as  a  refrigerant  beverage 
in  febrile  affections.  In  doses  of  half  an  ounee 
to  an  ounce,  three  Umes  a  day,  it  has  appeared 
to  exert  a  markedly  sedative  influence  on  the 
circulation,  and  has  been  given,  apparently  with 
benefit,  in  acute  rheumatism  and  rheumatio  gout. 
Alone,  or  combined  with  wine,  it  is  prescribed  in 
scurvy,  putrid  sore  throat,  Ac.  Its  general  pro- 
perties are  refrigerant  and  andseptie.  Sweetened 
and  diluted,  it  forms  Lemonade.  Artijieial  lenum' 
iuiee  is  made  by  dissolving  an  ounce  of  citric  aeid 
m  fourteen  fluidounces  of  water;  adding  a  few 
drops  of  essence  of  lemon. 

Lemonpeel  tea,  or  water,  is  made  by  paring  the 
rind  of  one  lemon,  previously  rubbed  with  hidf  aa 
ounce  of  eugar:  the  peelings  and  sugar  are  then 
put  into  a  jar,  and  a  quart  of  boilmg  water  is 
poured  over  them.  When  cold,  the  fluid  must  be 
poured  off,  and  a  tablespoonfril  of  lemon  juice  be 
added. 

It  is  an  agreeable  drink  in  fevers. 

Citron  Tree  is  likewise  considered  to  belong 
to  the  same  species — Cii^rue  Med'iea,  Its  finii 
is  called  eedrome'la.  It  is  larger  aad  less  suoea- 
lent  than  the  lemon.  Citron  juiee,  whea  sweet- 
ened with  sugar,  is  called  by  the  Italians  Agro 
di  Cedro, 

CmvB  ICblul  Rosa  of  De  Lunarek,  anoth«r 


dTTA 


SIO 


CLAVUS 


ymMj  of  CfUrut  Mtdiea,  affordi  tbe  BMgamote, 
M  also  do  Citnu  LimeVta  and  0,  Berga'mia. 

Citrus  Vulgaris,  Citrus  aarantiam. 

CITTA,  Malacia. 

CITTARA,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  These 
springs  are  in  the  Isle  of  Ischia,  near  the  sea. 
They  contain  carbonate  and  sulphate  of  lime,  and 
ehloride  of  sodiam.  Their  temperature  is  100° 
Fahrenheit 

CITTOS,  Hedera  helix. 

CITTOSIS,  Chlorosis,  Malacia. 

CrVBTTA,  Zib'ethuntf  Cfiv'etj  (P,)  Civettt.  An 
onetaons  perfume,  of  a  rerj  penetrating  odour, 
obtained  from  different  mammalia  of  the  Viver'ra 
kind,  particnlarlj  from  Viver'ra  eivet*ta.  It  is 
oontained  in  a  fold  of  the  skin,  situate  between 
the  anus  and  the  organs  of  generation. 

CLABBER,  Bonnyclabber. 

GLABBBRQRASS,  Galium  Temm. 

CLADBS  GLANDULARIA,  Plague. 

CLADISCOS,  Ramusculns. 

CLADONIA  ISLANDICA,  Liohen  islandieus. 

Clado'nia  Ranqipbr'rina.  The  ancients  re- 
garded this  European  plant  as  pectoral  and  sto- 
machic. It  enters  into  the  composition  of  the 
Poudre  de  Chypre. 

CLADOS,  Ramus. 

CLADRAS'TIS  TINCTO'RIA,  Virgil'ia,  TeU 
lorn  A»kt  Futtic  Tree,  Yellow  Locutt.  An  indi- 
genous tree,  which  flourishes  from  Kentucky  to 
Alabama.  The  bark  of  the  tree  and  the  roots 
■re  cathartic. 

CLAIRETy  Claret 

CLAIR  VO  TANCE  (P.),  '  Clear-seeing.'  A 
deamess  of  sight,  said  to  be  communicated  by 
animal  magnetism,  which  not  only  enables  the 
magnetited  persons  to  see  in  the  dark,  through 
•tone  walls,  Ac,  but  eyen  to  observe  prospects, 
whilst  he  may  fancy  he  is  flying  in  the  air,  which 
he  has  never  seen  previously.  It  need  hardly 
be  said,  that  the  possession  of  such  powers  is 
&bulou8. 

CLAMMY  WEED,  Polanisea  graveolens. 

CLAMOR,  Cry. 

CLANGOR,  Oxyphonia. 

CLAP,  Gonorrhoea  impura. 

CLAPIER  (P.),  A  clapper,  LaHVulumj  from 
cXcirrciy,  'to  cooceal.'  A  purulent /oyer  of  dis- 
ease ;  concealed  in  the  flesh  or  under  Uie  skin. 
Bee  Sinus. 

CLAP  WORT,  Orobanche  Americana. 

CLAQUEMENT,  Odontosynerismus. 

CLAR'ET,  (r«fie^tVr?]),  Clare' turn,  Vin  de 
Bordeauxt  (P.)  ClaireL  A  pleasant  French  wine, 
which  may  be  used  whenever  wine  is  required. 
Also,  a  wine  impregnated  with  spice  and  sugar, 
oalled  likewise  VtNifin  Hippocrat'icum  sen  Medi- 
ea'fiMi,  Potu*  HippocratftcMf  H{p'pocra§,  Hyp'- 
poera$,  Schroder  speaks  of  a  Clare' turn  al'teratu, 
■nd  a  C.  puraans, 

OLARETA,  Albumen  ovi. 

CLARETUM,  Claret 

CLARIFICA'TION,  Clanfiea'tto^Depura'tum, 
teomclarutf  'clear,' and /aeto,  'I  make.'  A  phar- 
maceutical operation,  which  consists  in  separating 
from  a  liquid  every  insoluble  substance,  held  in 
suspension  by  it,  that  affects  its  transparency. 
Decanting  and  filtering  are  the  operations  neces- 
lary  for  this  purpose. 

CLARY,  COMMON,  Salvia  sdana. 

CLA8IS,  Praotore. 

OLABMA,  Fracture. 

CLASS,  OUu'm,  (F.)  CloMe,  An  assemblage 
of  a  oertain  number  of  objects.  In  Natural  Hie- 
tory  and  in  Medicine,  a  group  of  objects  or  indi- 
Ttdiiab  having  one  or  more  common  characters. 
The  ckueet  are  divided  into  orden,  the  ordere 


into  feaero,  the  gwiera  into  tpeeiss,  and  thSM  ImI 
into  9ari4tie$. 

CLABSI¥ICA'TlOV,ClamifieafHo,tromeUmU, 
'a  olassy'  and/ae«o,  'I  make.'  The  formation  of 
classes.  A  methodical  distribution  of  any  objects 
whatever  into  olasses,  orders,  genera»  speoies,  and 
varieties.    See  Nosography,  and  Nosology. 

CLASSY,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  OlaMy 
is  near  Laon  in  Pieardy,  Fraaoe.  The  watan 
are  chalybeate. 

CLAUDICATIO,  CUudication  —  o.  Anatiety 
Vacillatio. 

CLAUDICA'TION,  Clamdiett'tio,  from  cUudi- 
earCf  *  to  be  iMne.'  The  act  of  halting  or  limp- 
ing. LameneMf  Clau'diUu,  Cholo'eie,  ChoJei'Of 
Cholo'wuiy  (F.)  ClaudicatioH,  BoUement.  This 
condition  does  not  constitute  any  special  disease, 
but  is  produced  by  different  oansee  or  affections. 
It  may  be  the  result  of  the  shortening  or  elonga- 
tion of  one  of  Uie  lower  limbs,  of  ankylosis  of 
the  joints,  palsy  of  the  muscles,  pain,  Ac 

CLAUDITAS,  Claudication. 

CLAUSTRUM  GUTTURIS,.  Isthmus  of  the 
fauces  —  c.  Palati,  Velum  pendulum  palati — c 
Virg^itatis,  Hymen. 

CLAUSU'RA,  from  eiaudere,  'to  shut.'  An 
imperforation  of  any  canal  or  cavity. 

Clausu'ri  Utebl  Pretamatonl  imperfora- 
tion of  the  uterus. 

CLAVA  MYOSA,  Acorus  calamus. 

CLAVALIER  1  FEUILLES  DE  FR^NB, 
Xanthoxylum  dava  Herculis. 

CLAVA'RIA  CORALLOt'DES,  Coralloidte 
Fungiitf  Coralufort,  Said  to  be  corroborant  and 
astringent  A  kind  of  clavaria,  called  ( P. )  Digital 
blanCf  Digital  huwutin.  Champignon  de  FappareU 
det  fraeturet,  formed  of  digitations,  grouped  to- 
gether, and  two  or  three  inches  in  length,  is  said 
to  have  been  often  found,  formerly  at  the  S6tel 
Z>teu«of  Paris,  on  the  splints  of  white  wood  used  in 
the  treatment  of  fractures,  in  autumn. — ^H.Cioqact. 

CLAYATIO,  Gomphosis. 

CLAVEAU^Murr. 

CLAVELJSe,  Mnn, 

CLAVES  CALVARI^,  Wormiana  Ossa. 

CLAVICLE,  Clavie'ula,  Clavie,  Clavic'ulue, 
Lig'ula,  Fur'eula,  Oe  Jug'uli,  Jug'uhtm,  CleUf 
Clei'dion,  from  clavie,  *a  key,*  (F.)  ClavicnU, 
The  collar-bone.  The  clavicle  is  shaped  like  the 
letter  S,  and  is  placed  transversely  at  the  upper 
part  of  the  thorax.  It  is  articulated,  at  one  ex- 
tremity, with  the  sternum ;  at  the  other  with  the 
acromion  process  of  the  scapula.  It  gives  attach- 
ment, above f  to  the  Stemo-cleido  maetoideue;  be- 
loWf  to  the  Subelavitu  ;  before^  to  the  PectoraUs 
major  and  Deltoidee  ;  and  behind,  to  the  Trape- 
etiM.  It  serves  as  a  point  of  support  for  the 
muscles  of  the  arm,  and  protects  the  vessels  and 
nerves  passing  to  that  extremity. 

The  fibres,  connecting  the  lamellsd  or  plates  of 
bones,  have  also  been  called  Clavic'uli  or  Aaiftu 

CLAVICULAR,  Clavicula'ris;  same  etymon. 
Relating  to  the  clavicle  or  collar-bone. 

Clavicular  Nkrvbs,  Nervi  clavicula'rm. 
Branches  of  the  fourth  cervical  nerve,  which  aro 
distributed  to  the  clavicular  region. 

CLA  VJCULE,  Clavicle. 

CLAVICULI,  see  Clavicle. 

CLAVIS,  Clavicle,  Key— c.  Anglica,  Key. 

CLAVUS.  A  nalL  Heloe,  Gomphoe,  (F.) 
CloH,  This  word  is  employed  in  medicine  h^ 
various  senses.  It  means,  1.  A  Com,  from  its 
resemblance  to  the  head  of  a  nail.  S.  Certain 
oondylomatous  excreseepoes  of  the  uterus.  3.  A 
callous  tumour,  which  forms  on  the  white  of  the 
eye,  and  resembles  a  nail,  the  Clatm»  Oe*nli,  (F.) 
CUm  de  f  ovO.    This  las^  bj  soms^  is  oonsidaMd 


CLKAH8ISS8 


M  ^itb  Maphf  loma;  b;  othsn, 

mniuijiiHBft  of  the  come*.  Aim,  ttit  p«Di(. 
Htm  HnnR'icui,  Moitnpa'jia,  MauBpc'- 

fiiii.iCkm  kfritriqut.     An  MOW  p«in,  oon- 

U  W  *  nail  point  af  tha  iieul,  deicribcd  by 
i(  «U  M  NMMbliDg  thU  wMch  would  ba  pro- 
fctd  I9  ■  B>il  dliT«D  inUi  Ihe  beftd.  It  bu 
im  Btidoahiij  BOlioed  in  b jiterial  rtnalei;— 
iM  iU  niuu^  II  i>  «ll«i  Om«  iyrter-.™-, 
rta  Iha  psiB  oecnpiH  ■  greater  eileoL 

CliTcri  gacAI.I»n»,  ErgoU-e.  Secalii,  Ergot— 
iKIifTiaia.  Krgot. 

CLBANglNUS.  Lochia. 

aKAB-SBBtNa,  VlaifTowtna. 

C1.E.UWBBD,  PUea  pnnilla. 

CLKAVAQB;  from  AaKlo-Baion  nlvoTui,  'to 
i|lL'    Tb*  naloral  line  of  iFparatitm  vihihitrd 


Tbe  (erm  bu  b 


ealar 


CLEAVERS,  Oaliam  apatins. 
CuiTiu'  BiEK,  Ualiain  aparine. 
CLEAVEWOBT,  Ualium  TBrom. 
CUT  bU  CHAKE,  Wonnianum  1 


*>  Key— c,  i  Piimpt,  > 


,  Key. 


iKT,   (F.)   CUauUilt 
KS.     .trj.S/iil.  I'o- 


UEFT,  Bimi,  •««  MQD>tat  — o.  Palale,  aee 
Builip. 

CLEIDA8RA.  CleiM,gr». 

CLE  ID  ION,  ClBTielt. 

CLEIDO-COSTAL.  Coslo-claTiinilar. 

aKI'DO-MASTOi'DRUS.  Albinim  fhng  de- 
^pMH  tb«  pMterioF  portiaa  of  lh«  atcmo-clcido- 
MMtuhtia,  Khirh  htcaniiJ«n  aaepnralemuKlo. 
Iihti  bwn  ramptwl  into  rlinu-ntatiDldtiu, 

CL£IS,  aaTide,  Key. 

CLEIS-AQRA,  aeid'asra,  rrom  i>ii(,  'tha 
cbiklt.'  and  arm,  'a  adinre.'  Gout  Is  the 
(bride.— A.  Part. 

aEMATIS  DAPnNOIDES  MAJOB,  Vinca 
■JDor — c.  Corymhosa,  C.  orecU. 

Cui'ina  Ebect'a, 
«g  «.rymbo-n,    Clnvt, 
Jfc™,    i'prijU    Virgin': 
«nV-.     Fnm!tf,  RaDnnniiBm 
Vo-iria  Poljgynia.    The  leavi 
Jtiodplt.     They  baTB  been  ei 
iKl :  and.  in  the  farm  of  powd 
*•  H  (KharDtic. 

CLCifiTn  FLAHHn.A,  C.  er 
■Ma— e.  Seplnm,  c.  Vitalba. 

CLiKam  Vital'bi,  A  n'plnm  aen  oylm'friV, 
Fturis,  Ffor'na,  Atn'grHt,  Trar'tlUr't  J..v, 
OwM.  r.™.'n'i  BoKir,  (F.)  CUmntilt,  tlrrlr 
■^t  fvi",  JiiftcTi'irii'^.  It  haa  b«sn  owl  in  tha 
■Me  fluH  ■•  the  fomer.  In  iafugiuo  it  hna 
V*ii  ipplird  in  nuea  of  ili-h. 

ThttearM  of  CLE  vans  Chtrpa— c.  Fumn'i.A, 
im-^Mrd  Virsln;  kiirrr— c,  VinniR'ica, 
•KIWI  Virtjiit't  horrr  —  anil  c.  Viorxa,  Lra- 
trr^nrrr,  bare  limilar  propwliea. 

CLEVATITS,  Clamatia   Tiulba— p.  DroUt, 

ClEiysiS  COLLYR'Il'M.  A  cc.llyrinm  de- 
•viM  by  Cdaua.  comp-i^cd  of  equal  paria  of 
iutw  cBith,myrTb,a]id' 

CLaoTTi  Qlittex.  An  astringent  formola  of 
Unt,  ftaohineenK,  and  vhiCe  of  egg, 

CLBPEYDILA,  from  iJumt,  •  I  conrea),'  and 
'ih^  '  nur.'  An  Inatniment  r^mtrivod  by  Fa- 
■Maaa  la  eoDTey  fBmigalioD  to  Iha  nl«nu. 

CLKPTOHAVIA,  KlaptomaDla. 

axna,  mibsbal  waters  or.  xbit 


ClilFFORT'IA  ILICIFO'LIA.  Nat.  Ord. 
..,:*cne.  A  common  Sontb  African  plant,  naed 
V  [he  Baera  a«  an  emollient  eipectorant  in  ca- 
Inh. 

rLIFTON,  CLIMATE  OP.  Tho  ricioity  of 
linon  and  of  Briatot,  England,  appeara  to  b* 
ii>  mildest  and  driot  dimaU  In  ibt  we«t  of 
Tijjload,-  and,  conneqaeaUy,  the  beat  winter  re- 
liance, In  that  part  of  the  conntry,  fur  invalida. 


onndcd  by  ni 


ontable  j 


I  of  sj^oeable  n- 


leral  vat«ra  of  Clifton,  aae  Briibd 


For  the  n 
[„i  Well. 

'iLIONEMENT,  NictaUou,  BoardamygmBi. 

CUGyOTElfEXT,  Niitallod. 

CLIMA,  Climate. 

CLIMACTERIC,  Olimacltr'vut,  Clitatifr'i- 
„.  from  iVifocT^p,  'a  atcp.'  (F.)  Climarttriqnt 
ij  C'lii'i'tri'iut.  A  word,  whieh  properly  aignt- 
i'~  '  by  do^eea.'  It  baa  been  applied  to  certain 
met  of  life,  regarderl  In  be  critical. 

At  preaent,  the  word  Climaricric  U  chiefly  ap- 
livd  lo  certain  periods  of  lift,  at  which  great 
iTHOgca  oceur,  independenOy  of  any  n  "     ' 


Tiy  in  bolh  aeies:  Iha 
■pnrding  to  aome,  all  ( 


■iod  ot  p 


,  of  the  ceuadon  of  tfae 

AHHi  Wi-«nf(rr'.>|-,  we, 
hoae  in  Ihe  life  of  maji, 
le  number  7,  ft^frn'ni. 
■..  Othera  hnvc  applied  the  term  to  yeara,  re. 
Iting  from  the  mnltiplieation  of  T  by  an  odd 
Trthcr.  Some  have  odmiltsd  only  throe  cli- 
irim'ri,-  othera,  again,  have  eilended  them  io 
iltiples  of  B.  Moat,  however,  have  considered 
F  «:id  year  aa  Ihe  Ora«d  LVimcicIf n'c ;  —  83 
ht'inR  the  product  of  Ihe  multipliealion  of  T  by 
g,  nnd  alt  have  thought  that  the  period  of  three, 

\s  ncf  eaaary  to  the  entire  renewal  of  the  body ; 
ihal  there  wat,  at  thcae  limca,  In  Ihe  economy, . 
mc  of  the  parts  of  which  It  bod  prciiuualy  eon- 
■leiL  The  climacteric  ycara  have  alao  been 
illed,  (-iaBi)  ktM^ad^id.  naln'riA,  grada'rii, 
uti'tilt;  gtHtlhliiiri,t,at„lll"!i./«la'lr,,  crifiei, 
_.  pr«('i'ri'i',  Ipro'i'i',  4c.  All  the  notiora  on  th» 
aubjcet  are  eascntlally  allied  to  the  doctrine  ot 
imbers  of  Pythagoras. 

CLIMATE,  Cli-m,  Inclina'lio  c<v).*,  (F.)  CK- 
ni,  Or.  cXifra,  'a  rcEioii.'  la  geography,  the 
rird  rlimair  ia  Applied  to  a  apace  on  the  terrea- 
iai  globe,  compnaeil  between  two  circles  psral- 
1  to  the  equator,  and  orbilrarily  measured  ao- 
irrling  to  the  length  of  the  daya.    In  a  hygienic 

ifipocrfttca,  a  country  or  region,  which   maj 


whifh  e 


mging  to  each  region, 

ert  conaiderablo  influ. 

It  bclngft.     Tho   dark   complexion 

mnaDiIanta  of  tho  torrid  tone  is  eaally 

nishable  from    tho  paleness  of  those   of 

cid,  — so  are  tho  diseases.     They  are  all 

mates  prediapuse  Io  abdominil  complica- 
n  febrile  affentioni;  cold  climates  lo  tho. 
Ic. 

of  tbo  most  Important  consideratioot  irilb 
(0  climates  is  thoir  comparative  {Ltneu  lot 
lio  ruldtoot  of  Inralid^  knd  etpecd^j  ot  Umm 


CLOCATK 


212 


CLUIATI 


iplio  are  liable  to,  or  miffering  nnder  oatwrhal  or 
oomnunptiTe  aiTeetioiu.  The  great  object*  in 
such  caeesy  ii  to  eelect  a  climate  which  will  ad- 
mit of  regular  and  daily  exerciee  in  the  open  air, 
00  that  the  inralid  may  derire  erery  adrantage 
which  this  form  of  reraleion  ie  capable  of  effect- 
ing. To  an  inhabitant  of  the  northern  and  mid- 
dle portions  of  the  United  States — and  the  same 
applies  to  Great  Britain,  France,  and  the  north- 
em  parts  of  the  old  world — a  more  southern  cli- 
mate alone  affords  these  adrantages  in  an  emi- 
nent degree.  During  the  summer  months,  there 
are  few,  if  any,  diseases,  which  require  a  milder 
climate  than  that  of  the  United  States,  or  of  the 
milder  districts  of  Europe.  The  temperature  of 
the  winter  months  is,  consequently,  the  most  im- 
portant object  of  attention.  Equability  of  tem- 
perature is  essential,  inasmuch  as  all  sudden 
changes  interfere  with  the  great  desideratum — 
exercise  in  the  open  air.  In  the  whole  continent 
of  North  America  the  changes  ure  rery  sudden 
and  extensive.  It  is  not  uncommon  for  the  range 
to  be  40°,  between  two  successive  days.  So  fiu*, 
therefore,  as  this  applies,  the  American  climate 
Ss  not  well  adapted  to  the  invalid.  In  the 
louthem  portions,  however,  of  the  Union,  this 


ol^eetion  is  eonnierbalaaeed  by  many  advan- 
tages. 

The  following  tables  exhibit  the  mean  tempe- 
rature of  Uie  year,  and  of  the  different  seasons— 
with  the  mean  temperature  of  the  wannest  and 
coldest  months  at  different  plaees  in  America 
Europe,  Africa,  Ac,  as  deduced  from  the  excel- 
lent paper  of  Yon  Humboldt  on  Isothermal  Lines, 
the  Meteorological  Registers  kept  by  the  suigeona 
of  the  United  States  army,  the  work  of  Sir  James 
Clark  on  Climate,  Ac 

Certain  of  the  tables  show  the  mean  monthly 
temperature,  maximum,  minimum  and  range,  aa 
well  as  the  greatest  daily,  and  mean  daily  range 
during  the  corresponding  months — but  of  diffe- 
rent years — at  some  of  the  prominent  retreats  for 
the  valetudinarian  in  Qreat  Britain,  on  the  con- 
tinent of  Europe,  and  in  the  African  islands.  It 
is  proper,  however,  to  remark,  that  in  no  situa- 
tions, except  in  those  to  which  an  asteriak  is 
affixed,  was  the  register  Uiermometor  used.  In 
the  others,  the  observations  were  made  during 
the  day  only,  and  consequently  the  numbers 
given  are  far  below  the  real  range  throughout 
the  twenty  four  hours.  The  places  are  ran^»d  in 
Uie  order  of  their  mean  temperature. 


Tablb  of 

MAxnnni 

,  MDmrmr,  akd  Raitgb 

or  TnCPBRATUBB. 

Placks. 

DSCBMBBX. 

Jamuart. 

FSBaOART. 

Maxch. 

April. 

Max. 

Mio. 

lUnfe 

Max. 

47 
54 
56 
53 
58 
58 
58 
69 

MiD. 

Rancc 

Mu. 

52 
55 
60 
55 
58 
60 
60 
68 

MiD. 

27 
33 
35 
30 
37 
33 
31 
51 

Raafe 

25 
22 
25 
25 
21 
27 
29 
17 

Mu. 

MiD. 

Ruf* 

30 
25 
30 
23 
24 
28 
31 
18 

Max. 

60 
62 
71 
64 
69 
74 
78 
72 

Mia. 
31 

36 
43 
41 
46 
44 
43 
55 

29 
26 
28 
23 
23 
30 
35 
17 

Sidmouth* •  • . . 

54 
56 
56 
57 
59 
60 
61 
68 

25 
34 
25 
32 
40 
31 
34 
52 

29 
22 
31 
25 
19 
29 
27 
16 

21 
28 
21 
27 
27 
29 
29 
50 

26 
26 
35 
26 
31 
29 
29 
19 

56 
59 
65 
58 
65 
65 
69 
69 

26 
34 
35 
35 
41 
37 
38 
51 

Pensance*..  ••••••.. 

Pan 

Montnellier .-  -r  *  r-r .  * . 

Nice 

Rome •••••• 

Naples.  ••••••• 

Mflkdeira**  •••••••••. 

Tablb  of  Mbah  Tbupbratube. 


Flacis. 


Dbcsicbbr. 


Jamuart. 


Fbbrdary. 


March. 


April. 


Sidmouth. . 
Penianoe  •  • 

Pan 

Montpellier 

Nice 

Rome 

Naples  •••• 
Madeira . . . 


43.00 
46.50 
41.53 
46.00 
48.60 
49.62 
60.50 
60.50 


36.30 
43.00 
38.89 
42.00 
45.85 
47.65 
46.50 
59.50 


42.00 
44.50 
44.96 
45.00 
49.00 
49.45 
48.50 
58  .50 


45.00 
46.50 
46.80 
47.00 
51.45 
52.05 
52.00 
61.06 


51.00 
48.50 
55.79 
53.00 
57.00 
56.40 
57.00 
62.50 


Tablb  of  Daily  Ravgb  of  Texperaturb. 

Placbs. 

Dbcbmbbr. 

Jarvary. 

Fbbruart. 

March. 

April. 

h 

» 

I' 

K 

o 

r 

h 

O 

Sidmouth 

11 

13 

13 

14 
15 
13 
14 

4 
7 
8 
8 

11 
9 

11 

13 

16 

16 
16 
14 

17 

10 

11 

12 

16 

18 
18 
19 
13 

r 

8 
9 

14 
9 
12 
11 
10 

12 

17 

17 
19 
18 
14 

9 
8 

14 
11 
13 
14 
9 

13 

18 

18 
20 
20 

Pentance 

Pan 

Montnellier  ........... 

Nice 

Rnm  A  ....... ...... 

Nanles 

Madeira* 

13 

CLDCATB 


21S 


OUKATB 


1.  AMERICA,  Ac 


Placsi. 


NiiA 

Fort  Brady,  Mich. . . . 

Qnabeo,  L.  C 

EMtport,  Ha 

Fori  Howard,  Mieh. . 
Fort  Crawford,  Mias.. 
Cambridge,  IfaM.. . . 
Coaaeil  Blnfia,  Miss*  • 
K«wp<Mrt,  R.  L. .  •  •  •• . 

Philadelphia 

New  York 

CineannAti  •••••••••• 

Monticello,  Va. 

Waahington,  D.  C. . . 

SmithTiUe,  N.  C. 

Charleitoii,  S.  G. 

Natehes,  Miu. ...... 

Penaaeola,  Flor 

St.  Angnstine,  do-  •  • . 
Tampa  Bay,     do«  •  •  • 


Vera  Cms.. 
Hai 


Barl>adoe8 
Camana .. 


Lalitade. 


46  .39 
46.  47 
44  .54 
44  .40 
43  .03 
42  .21 
41  .25 
41  .30 

39  .66 

40  .40 
39  .06 

37  .58 

38  .53 
34  .00 
32  .47 
31  .34 
SO  .28 
20  .48 
27  .57 

19  .11 
23  .10 

26  .40 
to 

27  .6 
13  .10 
10  .27 


M«u  tea- 

pentvi*  of 

M  feral 

yean. 


26o,42' 

41  .37 

41  .74 

42  .44 

44  .50 

45  .52 
50  .36 

50  .82 

51  .02 
53  .42 
53  .78 
53  .78 
55  .40 
55  .56* 
58  .88 
60  .18 
64  .76 
68  .77t 
72  .23 
72  .37 

77  .72 

78  .08 

78  .3* 

79  .3 
81  .86 


Meaa  (ein|Niratar«  of  dUFercBt  icaMBi. 


Wnttltfm 


00.60 
14  .09 
14  .18 
23  .44 
20  .82 
23  .76 
33  .08 
27  .38 
33  .82 
32  .18 
29  .84 
32  .90 
37  .67 
36  .80 
53  .44 
51  .09 
48  .56 
55  .13 
59  .29 
61  .24 

71  .96 
71  .24 

71. 

76  .7 
80  .24 


Ajprbif. 


230.6O 

37  .89 

38  .04 
38  .58 
41  .40 
43  .09 
47  .66 
46  .38 
46  .87 
51  .44 
51  .26 
54  .14 
54  .67 
53  .83 

64  .76 
66  .73 

65  .48 
69  .67 

71  .47 

72  .93 

77  .90 

78  .98 

77. 

19. 
83  .66 


480.38 
61  .83 
68  .00 
60  .54 

68  .70 

69  .78. 

70  .70 

72  .84 
68  .70 

73  .94 

79  .16 

72  .86 

73  .33 
75  .90 

80  .46 
80  .89 

79  .16 
82  .57 

82  .73 

80  .14 

81  .50 

83  .80 

83. 

81. 

82  .04 


'  Mtaa  traiip«ra(are  of 
.   Wameat 


■lOOth. 


33®.44 
43  .94 
46  .04 
45  .43 

45  .18 

46  .74 
49  .82 
48  .60 

53  .83 
56  .48 

54  .50 
54  .86 
56  .50 
56  .59 

68  .15 
67  .55 
66  .02 

69  .05 
75  .15 
75  JE6 

78  .62 
78  .98 

80. 

80. 
80  .24 


510.80 

62  .87 
73  .40 

63  .52 

73  .67 

71  .34 

72  .86 
75  .92 
71  .46 
77  .00 
80  .78 

74  .30 

75  .00 
79  .13 
82  .93 

82  .81 

79  .70 

83  .55 
83  .04 

80  .72 

81  .86 
83  .84 

90. 


84  .88 


Coldest 
aontta. 


110.20 

12  .65 

13  .81 
20  .01 
17  .96 
20  .14 

29  .84 
27  .19 
32  .14 
32  .72 
25  .34 

30  .20 
36  .00 
34  .66 
50  .60 
49  .43 
46  .94 
53  .80 
56  .60 
58  .70 

71  .06 
60  .98 

64. 


79  .16 


St.  Louis.  MiMouri.  Lat  3BP  W.    Mean  temp.  55°  .86.     New  Harmony,  Lat.  38°  11'.    Mean  temp.  56^  .74. 
New  Orteans.  Lat.  XP.    Mean  temp,  flpo  .01.    Baton  Rouge,  Lat.  dOP  3V.    Mean  temp.  660  .07. 
Jaanaica.  eoaat.  Mean  temp.  80^  .6. 


2.  EUROPE,  AFRICA,  Ac. 


Pla 


Genera 

Ooaport 

Newport,  Igle  ofW^ight 

Sidmoath.  ...• 

Penxaace 

Undercliff 

HaitingB 

Bote 

Cove  of  Cork 

Jeraey 

Parifl 

Pan 

Sienna 

Nantea 

Bordeanx 

Montpellier  •  •  • 

Avignon 

Florence 

Nice 

Marseilles 

Toolon 

Leghorn 

Genoa 

Pisa 

Rome 

Naples 

St.  Michaels,  Axores* . 
Cadis 


Madeira,  Fnnehal.  • . . 

Algiers • 

Canariea,  Santa  Cms. 
l.airo.  .............. 


Latihidc. 


Meaa  ten- 

peratnre  of 

•averal 

yean. 


480.12' 

48  .1 
50  .40 

52  .11 

50  .52 
55  .42 

51  .54 

49  .13 
48  .50 
43  .7 

43  .24 
47  .13 

44  .50 
43  .36 

43  .46 
43  .42 
43  .17 
43  .07 

43  .33 

44  .25 
43  .43 
41  .53 
40  .54 
37  .47 
36  .32 

32  .37 
36  .48 
28  .28 
.30  .02 


490.28' 

50  .24* 

51  .00 

52  .10 
51  .80 
51  .11 

57  .00 
48  .25 
51  .58 

53  .06 
51  .08 

54  .95 

55  .60 

55  .62t 

56  .48 
67  .60 

58  .20 

59  .00 
59  .48 
59  .501 

59  .90 

60  .m 

60  .37 
60  .60 

60  .40 

61  .40 

62  .40 
62  .88 

64  .56 

69  .98 

70  .94 
72  .32 


Mean  teaperatnra  of  diSerant  Maaoaa. 


muter.         Bfring. 


340.70 

40  .44 
40  .31 
40  .43 
44  .03 

42  .14 

40  .11 

39  .62 

43  .90 

43  .82 
38  .66 

41  .79 

40  .50 

42  .23 
42  .08 

44  .20 

42  .60 

44  .30 

47  .82 

45  .50 

43  .30 

46  .30 

44  .57 
46  .03 

45  .86 

48  .50 

57  .83 
52  .00 

59  .50 

61  .52 

64  .65 

58  .46 


470.66 
47  .63 

49  .00 

50  .66 
49  .63 
29  .26 

45  .77 

46  .66 

49  .43 

50  .97 
49  .28 
54  .96 
54  .10 
53  .10 

56  .46 
53  .33 

57  .13 
56  .00 

56  .23 

57  .56 
53  .70 

57  .60 

58  .60 
57  .20 

57  .74 

58  .50 

61  .17 

59  .53 

62  .20 
65  .66 
68  .87 
73  .58 


640.94 

62  .00 

63  .09 

63  .83 
60  .70 
60  .28 

60  .45 
58  .02 

61  .26 

62  .84 

64  .58 

67  .41 
70  .80 
70  .73 

70  .88 

71  .30 
74  .66 
74  .00 

72  .26 
72  .50 
74  .30 
74  .10 

74  .03 

75  .15 

75  .20 
70  .83 

68  .33 
70  .43 

69  .33 
80  .24 

76  .68 
85  .10 


500.00 

50  .88 

51  .63 
53  .50 

53  .36 

52  .76 
51  .00 
48  .59 
51  .73 

54  .68 
51  .44 

55  .64 
57  .10 

56  .41 
56  .30 
61  .30 

59  .00 

60  .70 

61  .63 
60  .08 
59  .00 

62  .00 
62  .94 
62  .80 
62  .78 

64  .50 
62  .33 

65  .35 

67  .23 
72  .50 
74  .17 
71  .42 


Meaa  tenparatnra  sf 


Wamcal 
moath. 


660.56 


65  .30 


70  .52 
78  .04 


77  .00 


82  .76 
85  .82 


CoMaat 
Month. 


S40.I6 


36  .14 


89  .02 
41  .00 


42  .26 


60  .08 
56  .12 


London.  Lat.  5lo  .30^.    Mean  temp.  50°  .36. 
Perpifnan.  Mean  temp.  59o  JS4, 
NUmes.  Mean  temp.  BQo  .20. 


Environi  of  London.  Mean  temp.  4SP  .61. 
Lyons,  Mean  temp.  5SP  .70. 


CLIMATSBIO 


914 


CLONUS 


Id  the  tTnited  Statfes,  the  most  faroimble  re- 
gion for  the  phthuical  invalid  is  that  of  Florida, 
•—especially  of  Pensaoola.  St  Aogustine  is  fre- 
qaently  ehosen,  but  it  is  liable  to  north-east 
storms,  which  interfere  with  the  oat-door  move- 
ments of  the  valetndinarian,  and  are  the  sotiroe 
of  much  discomfort.  Still,  great  benefit  has  often 
been  derived  from  it  as  a  winter  retreat  Of  the 
Atlantic  Isles,  Madeira  appears  to  be  best  adapted 
for  the  consumptive,  and  those  affected  with 
ehronio  bronchitis.  In  Italy,  Rome,  and  Pisa, — 
and  In  England,  Torquay  and  Underoliff,  are  to 
be  preferred.  Chronic  rheumatism  and  gout  are 
benefited  by  a  warm  climate,  which,  again,  is  un- 
&vonrable  to  those  who  are  predisposed  to  cere- 
bral diseases,  especially  to  such  as  are  charac- 
terised by  debility  and  mobility  of  the  nervous 
system — as  paralysis,  epilepsy,  mania,  Ac  Hypo- 
ehondriasis  and  dyspepsia  require  rather  change 
of  climate  and  travelling  exercise  than  a  sojourn 
in  any  one.  (See  the  Author's  Human  Health, 
PhUad.  1844.) 

For  the  mortality  of  different  countries  and 
eities,  see  Mortality. 

CLIMATERIC,  Climaoterio. 

CLIMATIC,  Clitnai'ieu9.  Belonging  to,  or 
dependent  upon  climate. 

Cldcatic  Dibkasbs,  Morbi  tUmafiei,  are  such 
as  are  cansed  by  climate. 

CLIMBER,  WOODY,  Ampelopsu  quinque- 
Iblia. 

CLINE,  kXivv,  'a  bed.'    Hence : 

CLINIATER,  Clinical  physician. 

CLINIATRIA,  Clinical  medicine. 

CLINIATRUS,  Clinical  physician. 

CLINIC,  see  Clinique. 

CLINICA,  Clinical  medicine. 

CLIN'ICAL,  Clin'ieu9,  (F.)  CKmque,  from 
Kktvrif  'a  bed.'    Relating  to  a  bed. 

CLiiricAL  Lecture,  (F.)  Le^on  Clinique.  One 
given  at  the  bed-side,  or  on  a  particular  case  or 
eases. 

CuKicAL  Mbd'ioixb,  CUniatrt'o,  Clin^icOfClin*' 
idf  (F.)  Mideeine  elinique.  That  which  is  occu- 
pied with  the  investigation  of  diseases  at  the 
bed-side,  or  individually. 

Clikical  Physician,  Olinia'ter,  Clinia^tnm, 
One  who  teaches  dinical  mediciqe. 

CLINICE,  Clinical  medidne. 

CLINICUM,  Clinique. 

OLmiQUE{V.),CmniiStL  CUnique,Clin»ieum, 
is  also  used  substantively,  for  j6eole  Clinique  or 
Clinical  School  i  a  school  in  which  medicine  is 
taught  by  examining  diseases  on  the  patients 
themselves.  Thus,  the  French  say,>~La  Clinique 
de  la  Charity :  '<  The  Clinical  School  of  the  Hos- 

Sital  La  Chariti."  The  term  has  been  intro- 
uced  into  this  country,  and  anglicised  Clinic. 

CLINODES,  Clmoid. 

CLINOID,  Clin6i*detf  Clino'det,  Clinoi'deue, 
from  KXtmit  'abed,'  and  ui^,  'form.'  Resem- 
bling a  bed. 

Clihoid  PR0C"X8aEB,  (V.)  Apophyeee  clinoldet, 
are  four  processes  at  the  upper  surface  of  the 
sphenoid  bone,  which  have  been  compared  to  the 
posts  of  a  bed.  On  them  the  pituitary  gland 
rests.  They  are  divided  into  anterior  and  poete- 
rior.  Each  of  the  anterior  terminates  in  a  point 
balled  Traneveree  Spinoue  Proceee, 

OLINOiDBUS,  Clinoid. 

OLINOPODIA,  Thymus  mastichina. 

CLINOPODIUM  ARVENSE,  C.  vnlgare  — 
0.  M^us,  C.  vulgare. 

Clihopo'diuh  Vuloa'rK,  from  «Xnnf,  'abed,' 
and  irovf,  'foot,'  so  called  from  the  shape  of  its 
flowers,  Clinopodiwm  arpen'ti  sou  mante,  Oef'y- 
mum  eylveetri,  Thymue  eylvaficM,  Wild  Baml, 
(F.)  Grand  Baeilie  tauwi^t,    A  European  pLut, 


whioh  was  formerly  considered  to  be  an  antidota 
to  the  bites  of  venomous  animals,  to  facilitate 
labour,  relieve  strangury,  stop  diarrhoea^  Ae. 

CLfQUETIS,  Crepitation. 

CLISEOM'ETER,  Clie<om*eter,  from  xXinf, 
'inclination,'  and  ittrpev,  'a  measure.'  An  in- 
strument, intended  to  measure  the  degree  of  in- 
clination of  the  pelvis  and  to  determine  the  rela- 
tion  between  the  axis  of  the  pelvis  and  that  of 
the  body. — Osiander,  Stein. 

CLITBUR,  ArcUum  lappa. 

CLITORICARCINO'MA,  from  icX«r«pt(,  'eU- 
toris,'  and  icapKivviia,  'cancer.'  Canoer  of  the 
clitoris. 

CLITORIDES  IKFERIORBS  LATI  ET 
PLANI  MUSCULI,  Constrictores  eunni 

CLIT'ORIS,  from  irXirn*^  'a  servant  who  in- 
vites  guesU.'  (?)  IHUce'do  Anutr'ie,  Vewue,  Mi/r^ 
ton,  MurtoUf  ifttrfum,  t£!»irifm,  Penit  mulii^briM 
seu-  famineua,  Men'tuia  mulie'briMf  Jiemhmm 
mulie'bri,  Superla'bia,  Cereo'nSf  ffypodtr^mi^ 
Nympha,  Numphlf  Epider*rhief  LiWdinie  Sedee, 
Tunie'ula,  Urieta.  A  small,  round  organ,  situate 
at  the  upper  part  of  the  yulva»  and  separated  by 
a  small  space  from  the  anterior  commissure  of 
the  labia.  Its  base  is  surrounded  by  a  slight  fold, 
similar  to  the  prepuce  ,*  and  it  is,  intenudly,  of 
the  same  structure  as  the  corpora  cavemoea  penit. 
The  artery  of  the  clitoris,  (F.)  A.  {7/tiorMiiiie,  it 
a  branch  of  the  internal  pudic.  The  vein  com- 
municates with  the  internal  pudio,  and  Uie  iierre 
with  the  pudic. 

CLIT'ORISM,  ClitonVmue.  A  word,  invented 
to  express  the  abuse  made  of  the  clitoris.  Also» 
an  unusually  large  clitoris,  Cerco^eia  exUrm^a  sea 
Clitor'idief  Cauda'tio. 

CLITORI'TIS,  Clitoriti'tie,  from  cAnrMif, 
'  clitoris,'  and  itie,  '  denoting  inflammation.'  in* 
flammation  of  the  clitoris. 

CLIT0RITITI8,  Clitoritis. 

CLITORIUM,  Vulva. 

CLOA'CA,  (F.)  Cloaqne,  from  KXv{f,  <  I  wash.' 
The  pouch  at  the  extremity  of  the  intestinal  ca- 
nal, in  which  the  solid  and  liquid  excretions  are 
commingled  in  birds,  fish  wad  reptiles.  In  the 
male,  it  gives  exit  to  the  excrements,  sperm  and 
urine :  in  the  female,  to  the  eggs,  frecal  matters, 
and  urine. 

CLOANX,  Orpiment 

CLOAQUB,  Cloaca. 

CLOCHEt  (F.)  A  popular  ezpresrion  la 
France  for  a  blister  or  other  veside. 

CLOISON,  Septum >~e.  dee  Foeem  noeedm. 
Septum  narium  —  e.  Traneparente,  Septum  lu- 
cidum. 

CLONIC,  Clon'ieue,  from  arXovof,  'agitation/ 
'motion.'  (F.)  Clonique.  Irregular  oonvnisive 
motions.  Convulsion  with  alternate  relaxation ; 
in  contradistinction  to  fDiite,  which  signifies  a 
constant  rigidity;— C^«t,  Chn'ici partia'lee, 

Clokic  Spasm,  see  Spasm. 

CLONICI  UNIYERSALBS,  Syndonua. 

CLONIQUE,  Clonic. 

CLONIS,  Sacrum. 

CLONISM,  Clonie'mu*;  same  etymon.  Clonie 
spasm. — Baumes. 

CLONO'DES,  from  icXwet,  'agitotion,'  and 
ttios,  *  resemblance.'  Convulsive.  Gh&len  applies 
this  term  to  the  pulse,  when  convulsive,  as  it 
were,  and  unequaL  He  compares  the  sensation 
it  communicatee  to  the  finger  to  that  produced 
by  a  bundle  of  sticks  or  rods  in  vibration. 

CLONOS  EPILEPSIA,  EpUepsy—e.  Hydro- 
phobia.  Hydrophobia. 

CLONUS,  Synolonus— e.  NiotitaUo,  NieUtion 
•"-c.  Palpitatio,  Palpitation — e.  Pandiculation  Pan- 
diculation—c  Pandiculatio  maxillammi 


OLOPBMAHIA 


S15 


OOAIJTXOK 


—4.  BiagvltHf  SiagoltUB— Q.  8toiiiiitalio»  Biimi- 
Iqf  —  a  Sabraltoi,  SnWnltas  tendiniini. 

CLOPSMANIA,  Kl«plomaiiia. 

CLOPORTES  ORDIN AIRES,  Onisei  smUL 

CL0SS.8T00L,  Laaanum. 

CLOT,  Coagnlum — o.  of  Blood,  lee  Blood. 

CLOTBUR,  Xutliiniii. 

CLOTHINQ,  YesUtiu. 

CLOTTY,  Qrtimo'mta,  (F.)  Chumdvux.  Com- 
poMd  of  olota. 

CLOUt  ClATOSy  Famnonliu — e.  BytUriqtu, 
GUtus  hystericus  —  e.  de  FCBil,  ClaTus  ocnlL 

CLOUDBERRIES,  Rubns  chunsmonis. 

CLOUDBSRRT    TREE,   Rubns   ohmmsmo. 


CLOVE,  see  EagenU  oar7opb7lUta^--o.  Bsxk, 
see  Myrtns  oeiyophyllat* — o.  Pink,  DUnthos 
earyopbyllus — c.  July  iloweri  PiiuiUiiis  osfyo- 
pbyllns. 

CLUBFEET,  Kyllosii. 

CLUBMOSS,  Lycopodinm  —  e.  Common,  Ly- 
flopodimn  eomplftnatam  —  e.  fir,  Lycopodinm 
•eUfp  —  c.  Upright,  Lycopodinm  selago. 

CLUNES,  Nates. 

CLUVE'SIA,  from  CIuh€b,  <the  nates.'  Proe- 
toT^a,  Proeti'tiM.  An  inflammation  of  the  but- 
to«ke. — Vogel. 

CLUNIS,  Baernm. 

CLUPBA  THRTSSA.  The  Ttllow-hilUd 
Sprai;  a  rery  poisonous  fish  of  the  West  Indies. 

CLUTIA  BLUTERIA,  Groton  coscarilla. 

CLYDON,  Flatnlenoe. 

CLYPEALIS  (qartUago.)    Thyroid  cartilage. 

CLYSANTLIUM,  Syringe,  Clyster. 

CLYSIS,  Cljftmut.  Same  etymon  as  clyster. 
The  application  of  a  clyster.  Washing  out  by 
means  of  a  clyster. 

0LY8MA,  Clysis,  Clyster,  Enema— c  Toni- 
flom.  Enema  fcetidum. 

CLYSMA'TION,  same  etymon  as  clyster.  A 
diminntiTe  of  clysma.    A  small  clyster. 

CLYSMUS,  Clysis,  Enema. 

OL  YSOIRB,  (F. )  An  apparatus  for  adminis- 
taring  enemata,  consisting  of  along  funnel-shaped 
tub»  of  elastic  gum,  furnished  with  a  pipe  at  the 
apex. 

CL  TSOPOMPE,  Syringe,  Clyster. 

CLYSTER,  Clytt^riumy  Clytma,  Enclyt'ma, 
Cly9mu9f  En'ema,  Lavanun^tutHf  from  kXv^stv,  'to 
Wash.'  (F.)  CigtUre,  Jfavtmentf  Remade.  A  li- 
quid, thrown  into  the  large  intestines  by  means 
ii  a  syringe,  or  bladder  and  pipe  properly  pre- 
pared, Ac;  the  noxxle  of  the  syringe  or  pipe 
being  introduced  into  the  anus.    See  Enema. 

Cltstxr,  Axodthb,  Enema  anodynum  —  c. 
Common,  Enema  commune— c.  DomesUe,  Enema 
eommone  —  c.  Fetid,  Enema  foetidum  —  c  Pipe, 
Elasms — c.  Purging,  Enema  eatharticum  —  c. 
Starch  and  opium,  «iema  anodynum— c  Tobac- 
co, Enema  tabaei  —  c.  Turpentine,  Enema  tere- 
binthinm— vc.  Uterinns,  Sparallium. 

CL  YSTERE,  Enema. 

CNBME,  Leg,  Tibia. 

CNEMODACTYLiBUS,  Extensor  communis 
digitomm  pedis. 

CNEMOLORDO'SIS,  from  Kmat,,  'the  leg,' 
and  Xofittvts,  'the  state  of  being  bent  forward.' 
Bending  of  the  leg  forward. 

CNEMOSCOLIO'SIS,  fit>m  Kvnt»nf  Meg,'  and 
#c«AiM#if,  '  bending,'  especially  sideways.  Bend- 
ing of  the  leg  sideways.  The  state  of  being  bow- 
legged,  or  bandy-legged. 

CNEORON,  Daphne  gnidium. 

CNEORUH  TRICOC'CUM,  Almere'rion,  Ac 
WufUff   Chamaie'tif    Widow-tcaiif  Spurge- Oliv€f 

SK)  Oam^U0.    This  plant,  a  natire  of  Southern 
uTDpe,  contains  a  very  irritating,  acrid  prin- 
•ifla.    Tha  ndenti  employed  Ita  leaTcs  as  a 


powaiflal  porgatiTe.    It  is  now  iometamef  naed 
for  deterging  ulcers. 

CNESI6,  Oneamot,  Cninw§,  A  painful  itching. 
— Oalen. 

CNESMA,  Itching. 

CNESMOS,  Cnesis,  Itching,  Prurigo. 

CNICELuB'UM,  from  jrvicof,  'carthamus,'  and 
tXmtom,  'oil.'    Oil  of  carthamus. — Dioscorides. 

CNICUS,  Carthamus  tinctorius— c  SyWestriSy 
Centaurea  benedivta. 

CNIDEL^'ON,  OnideUe'mH,  from  Kpiiut, 
'cnidia,'  and  cAai»v,  'oiL'  Oil  made  from  the 
grana  cnidia  or  mezereon  berries. — Dioscorides. 

CNID'IA  ORANA,  Cnidii  Cocci,  Coecognid'ia, 
^to'Uon,  Ooceum,  The  berries  of  the  Daphne 
gnidium. — FoSsius. 

CKIDIUM  SILAUS,  Pencedanum  silaus-^o. 
TenuifoUum,  Sison  ammi 

CNIDO'SIS.  A  pungent  itching,  compared  to 
that  produced  by  the  Urtica  urent  or  Nettle, 
(ffyt&y.) — ^Hippoe.    Urticaria;  urticatio. 

CNIP'OTES,  Pruri'tue.  Itching.  The  diy 
ophthalmia,  Xeraphtkai'mia, 

CNISMOREGMIA,  Pyrosis. 

CNISMOS,  Cnesmos. 

CKISSA,  see  Nidorous. 

CNISSOREO'MIA,  from  Kvtnta,  'the  smell  of 
burnt  fat,'  and  •pey«,  '  I  put  forth ;'  Ruetue  mdo- 
ro'eut,  A  nidorous  eructation,  as  of  rotten 
eggs. 

CNYMA,  Kw/Ka.  A  slight  itchbg.  Also,  a 
puncture  or  yellication. — Oalen. 

COACUM,  Phytolacca  deoandra. 

COAQMENTATIO,  Gomphosis. 

COAOULABLE  LYMPH,  Fibrin,  Liquor  san- 
guinis. 

COAO'ULANTS,  Ooagulan'tia,  from  eoag^ 
larcf — ^itself  from  eo  and  agere,  'to  act  together.' 
Remedies,  or  poisons,  supposed  to  possess  the 
power  of  coagulating  the  blood,  or  to  give  con- 
sistency to  animal  fluids.  The  word  and  the  ab- 
surd notions  connected  witii  it  are  equally  aban- 
doned. 

COAGULA'TIOK,  CoaguMHo,  Thromho'eie. 
The  conTcrsion  of  a  liquid  into  a  more  or  less 
soft  and  tremulous  mass.  Many  animal  and 
Vegetable  fluids  are  capable  of  coagulation. 

COAG'ULUM,  Orumiu,  (F.)  CaiU^tt,  Grumean, 
('a  small  clot.')  A  soft  mass  formed  in  a  coagu- 
lable  liquid.  The  Clot  of  the  Blood  is  particu- 
larly so  called — tiie  Cntor,  Ineula,  PlaeenUa, 
Hepar  San'gv%nt$f  Craeeatnen'tunif  Sangvie  eon^ 
ere' tut ; — the  red  mass,  composed  of  fibrin,  serum, 
and  colouring  matter,  which  separates  when  the 
blood  is  left  to  itself.  See  Blood.  The  word  is 
also  applied,  in  pathology,  to  the  sanguineous 
concretions,  which  form  in  difierent  natural  and 
accidental  cavities ;  and  which,  when  they  occur 
at  the  mouth  of  a  divided  artery,  sometimes  sus- 
pend the  flow  of  blood.  This  is,  indeed,  one  of 
the  means  by  which  hemorrhage  is  arrested. 

CoAo'VLUV  Alu'hiiiis,  Coag'ulum  Afumtno'- 
9um,  CatapUu^wuL  alu'minit,  Alum  curd  or  eata- 
p/ofM.  This  is  made  by  beating  the  white  of 
egg  with  a  little  alum,  until  a  coagulum  is  formed. 
It  is  applied  in  cases  of  ophthalmia,  where  an 
astringent  is  necessary. 

COALES'CENCE,  CoaUaeen'tia,  CoaliV'io 
par'tiuntf  from  eoaleecere,  '  to  run  together,'  Tfrom 
ewn,  '  with,'  and  alere,  '  to  nourish,)  Sym'phyeie, 
Prot^phyei:  The  adhesion  or  union  of  parts 
previously  separated,  as  in  case  of  wounds  and 
preternatural  adhesions  or  malformations.  See 
Monster. 

COALITIO  PARTIUM,  Coalescence. 

COALIT"ION,  CoalW'io,  The  same  etymon 
as  coalescence.  It  has  been  used  in  the  same 
cases;  as  well  as  to  express  the  action  of  sevenl 


OOALITUB 


216 


COOHTiKARTA 


]MurtB  of  the  firame,  which  have  the  lame  nu- 
trition. 

COALITUS,  Symphysis.  . 

COALTER'N^  FEBRES.  A  name  gLven  to 
two  intermittent^,  which  -attack  a  person  at  the 
same  time,  bat  whose  paroxysms  are  distinct :  so 
that  the  attack  of  one  supervenes  when  the  other 
has  ceased.  The  term  Double  Intermittent  ex- 
presses the  same  meaning. 

COAPTA'TION,  Coapta'txoy  from  cum,  '  with/ 
and  aptartf  *  to  adjust,'  '  adapt ;'  Parar/o'ge,  The 
act  of  adapting  the  two  extremities  of  a  fractured 
bone  to  each  other;  or  of  restoring  a  luxated 
bone  to  its  place.  Coaptation  must  be  effected 
gently.  Usually,  extension  and  counter-exten- 
sion are,  in  the  first  place,  necessary. 

COARTICULATIO,  Diarthrosis,  Synarthrosis. 

COARCTATIO,  Arotatio,  Coarctotion,  Stric- 
ture —  c.  Vontriouli,  Stricture  uf  the  Stomach. 

COARCTA'TION,  Conrcta'tio,  from  coarctare, 
'to  straiten.'  Stricture.  Avicenna  speaks  of 
CoarctntioH  of  the  Puhe. 

COAT,  BUFFY,  Corium  phlogiaticum. 

COBALT.   PROTOXIDE  OF,  Smalt. 

COBHAM,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP.  Cob- 
ham  is  seven  miles  from  Kingston,  in  Surrey, 
England.   The  waters  ore  weak  saline  purgatives. 

COBRA  DI  CAPELLO,  Crotulus  horridus. 

COBWEB,  Araneao  tela. 

COCASII,  Erigeron  Philadelphicum. 

COCCA'RIUM.    A  very  smaU  pill. 

COCCHIA,  Cochia. 

COCCI  GRANUM,  Eermes — c  Oricn tales,  see 
Menispermum  cocculus. 

COCCTGIO-CC'TANB  SPmNCTEJi,Sphmc- 
ter  ani  cxtemus. 

COCCINELLA,  Coccus  cactL 

Coccisel'la  Septejcpuxcta'ta,  Lady-hxrdf 
Lady-eoWf  Lady-hug,  This  insect,  bruised  upon 
an  aching  tooth,  has  long  been  regarded  as  anti- 
odontalgic. 

COC'CION,  KOKKiov,  A  weight,  mentioned  by 
Myrcpsus ;  the  same  as  the  siliqua. 

COCCIONELLA,  Coccus  cacti. 

COCCOBALSAMUM,  see  Amyris  opobalsa- 
mum. 

COCCOGNIDIA,  Cnidia  grana. 

COCCOLOBA  UVIFERA,  see  Kino. 

COCCONES,  sec  Punica  granatum. 

COCCULiE  OFFICINARUM,  see  Menisper- 
mum cocculus. 

COCCULUS  CRISPUS,  Menispermum  tuber- 
culatum— c.  Indi  aromatica,  see  Myrtus  pimcnta 
— c.  Indicus,  see  Menispermum  cocculus — c.  Pal- 
matus.  Columba — *c.  Subcrosus,  Menispermum 
cocculus. 

COCCUM,  Cnidia  gmno,  Kermes — c.  Baphi- 
onm,  Kermes — c.  Infectoriuni,  Kermes — c.  Scar- 
latinum,  Kermes — c.  Tinctorum,  Kermes. 

COCCUS,  Coccus  cacti — c.  Amcricanus,  Coccus 
oactL 

Coccus  Cacti.  The  systematic  name  of  the 
Coch'ineal  Innect,  Coccincl'la,  Cfjchinil'la,  Coccio- 
neVfaf  Coccinil'l<if  Fictu  In' dim  grnna,  Coccm 
Polon'icwtf  Scnraha'ofui  hemi^ph^'n'cuf,  Cochi- 
neli/'era  cochinU'lnf  Coccu$  America' nui,  Cocr.ue 
In'd\cu»  Tincto'riufif  Corhineliv,  Coccu* ;  the  Coch'- 
ineal Anxmalf  (F.)  CocheniliCf  Graine  (PJEcarlate. 
The  cochineail  insects  have  a  faint,  heavy  odour; 
their  taste  is  acrid,  bitterish,  and  astringent:  co- 
lour blackish-red  externally, — puri)le-red  within. 
They  wre  used  chiefly  for  giving  a  red  colour  to 
tinctures,  Ac.  They  wore,  at  one  time,  esteemed 
astringent,  stimulant,  diuretic,  and  anodyne. 

Coccus  Ilicis,  Kermes — c.  Indicus  tinctorius. 
Coccus  cacti — o.  Indicus,  see  Menispermum  coc- 
oolus — c.  Polonicus,  Coccus  cacti. 

COCCYCBPH'ALUS,  Chccy'go-eeph'alut,  from 


; 


coccyx  and  ct^aXiy, '  the  head.'   A  moxtiter 
head  has  the  shape  of  the  os  coocygis. 

COCCTGEAL,  Coccygeoa— e.  Nanre, 
eral  Nerves. 

COCCYGE'US,  Coceyge'al,  from  itwr«*(, 
it  is  inserted  into  the  coccyx ;  Itckio-  Ckteeg^tm; 
(F.)  iBchto-coeeygieH,  Belonging  both  to  ibm 
ischium  and  coccyx.    The  mnscle  Iiteki 

feiM,  Leva'tor  Coccy'gie,  Triangula'rie  Coeof'^ 
t  arises  from  the  spinous  process  of  the  ischi 
and  is  inserted  into  the  extremity  of  the 
and  into  nearly  the  whole  length  of  the  oe 
cygis  laterally.  It  retains  the  coccyx  in  plaee^ 
and  prevents  it  from  being  forced  backwards 
during  the  evacuation  of  the  fieces. 

COCOYOIO-AXAL,  Sphincter  ani  external. 

COCCYGIO-CUTANi  SPHINCTEM^ 
Sphincter  ani  extemus. 

COCCYGOCEPHALUS,  Coccyceplfahit. 

COCCYMELEA,  Prunus  domestica. 

COCCYX,  <a  ettckoo;  whoso  bill  it  is  Mud  to 
resemble ;  Oe  Coccy'gitf  Cauda,  Oeeia  eaeri  oea'- 
meUf  0$  Al'agatf  Bump  Bone,  Crupper  Bone,  (V» 
cuius,  Uropyg'iou,  Span' dy lie,  Spondyl'tum,  An 
assemblage  of  small  bones,  attached  to  the  lower 
part  of  the  sacrum ;  the  cur>'ature  of  which  it 
prolongs,  and  of  which  it  seems  to  be  an  append- 
age. Generally,  it  consists  of  four  bones.  Be- 
hind the  base  of  the  coccyx  are  two  small  tuber* 
cular  eminences.  These  are  called  Comua  of  At 
Coccyx, 

COCHEMAB,  Incubus. 

COCHENILLE,  Coctus  cacti 

COCIIERIA,  Cochia. 

COCHIA,    Cocchia,   Cocke' ria,   from  Kttm&it 
'berry,*  'seed,*  or  from  koxo**,  'to  flow  profusely. 
An  ancient  name  for  several  oflScinal  purgiitive 
pills ;  thus  called,  either  because  they  produced 
co)>iouB  evacuations,  or  were  shai>ed  like  »  seed. 

COCHIN  LEG,  see  Elephantiasis. 

COCHINEAL,  Coccus  cacti. 

COCUINELIl^ERA  COCHINILLA,  Coceof 
cacti. 

COCHINILLA,  Coccus  cacti. 

COCH'LEA.  A  SnaiVe  ehell,  (F.)  Limavm^ 
Coquille,  Anatomists  have  given  this  name  to 
the  most  anterior  of  the  three  cavities,  which 
constitute  the  labyrinth  of  the  ear,  tho  PelriB 
Au'riuin,  Concha  aurie  intcr'na,  Cav'itaa  cochlea'-' 
ta,  C.  buccina'ta.  Antrum  huccino'eum,  Concha  La^ 
byrin'thiy  Troch'lea  labyrinth'i :  —  and  that  of 
'  ScuUe  of  the  Cochlea,  (F.)  Bampee  du  lima^im,  to 
I  two  spiral  cavities  in  the  interior  of  tlie  cochlesL 
One  of  these  scalsp  terminates  at  the  Fene^lrm 
rotun'da,  and  is  called  JScala  tympani  :  the  other 
opens  at  the  anterior  and  inferior  part  of  the  reo- 
tibule  :  it  is  called  Scala  reetib'uli. 

Cochlea.  Scal^c:  op  the,  see  Cochlea. 

COCHLEAR,  Cochleare  — c  Auricular©,  Ear- 
pick — c.  Nerve,  see  Auditory  Ncr>'e. 

COCHLEA'RE,  Coch'lear,  Cochlea' Hum,  from 
cochirn ;  it49  bowl  resembling  a  shell.  Aepoon/ulj 
;  (F.)  Cuillcrff ;  abbreviated  in  prescriptions  usu- 
ally to  coch.     See  Abbreviation.     Also,  a  sooop. 

Cochlea'rE  Magnum,  a  tablespoonful ;  C.  ATe'- 
dinm,  a  dci^sert  or  pap-spoonful ;  and  C.  Jlim'u 
mum,  a  teaspoonfuL 

COCHLEA'RIA,  from  coekleare,  'a  spoon/  so 
called  from  its  resemblance.     C.  officinalie, 

Coculea'ria  Armora'cia,  Baph'anu*  riMti- 
ca'nue,  Armora'cia,  A,  tati'va,  A.  ruetica'nOf 
Bnph'anue  mari'nue,  Baph'anue  eylvee'trit, 
Baph'anue  magna,  Horecradiek.  Family,  Cruci- 
fcrw.  Sex,  Sy«t,  Tetradynamia  Siliculosa.  (F.) 
Baifort  eauvagc,  Cran,  Cran  de  Brctagne,  xho 
root  of  horseradish  is  frequently  used  at  table; 
and  has  long  been  in  the  Materia  Mediea.    It  If 


COCHTiKARTTORim 


«r 


C<ELUO 


■ad  diaretie.    Externally  it  b  nibe- 


Oocblba'ua  CoBOH^OPVBy  Cijinm*o^pmi$t  Oorfm*- 
Bmei'Ui  Ben  depre^tvs  ieu  tnUga'ri;  Lt- 
fidfmm  •quama'tumky  SenebU'ra  cor<m'opii«,  Wild 
Samvm  Ortu9,  Swin«^9  Orem,  (F.)  Oomt  de  Cerf. 
Thii  £iirop«aii  pluit  is  considered  to  be  diuretic 
and  antiaoorbatio.  Tbe  term  Coron'opma  waa 
giTen,  by  the  aneienta,  to  TariouB  plants. 

Cochuia'bia  HoRTS!f8iSy  Cochlcaria  officinalia. 

Oochlsa'bia  OmciNA'Lis,  Coehleariaf  G»  hor- 
feii'm*  aen  ^rema'iea  sen  vulga*ri9f  Lemon  Seurvy 
&ramf  Common  Semrvy  Oriutf  (F.)  Cranton,  Herbe 
wax  evtUera.  It  has  been  considered  a  powerful 
aatiacorbntio.    It  is  sometimes  eaten  in  salad. 

Gochuea'bia  Ptrbma'ica,  C.  officinalis  —  o. 
Yalgaria,  C.  oficinalis. 

COCHLEARIFOR'MIS,  from  cotikUart, 
'»  spoon/  and  forma,  *  sbape ;'  (F.)  Bee  dt  Ow'Uer, 

CoicHLKABWORiiM  pROCBs'sus,  OoehUar^iform 
proeem,  A  small,  Tcry  thin  plate,  which  sepa- 
ratea  the  bony  portion  of  the  Eustachian  tube 
fivm  the  canal  for  the  passage  of  the  tensor  tym- 
pany 

COCHLBA'RIS.  A  gelatinous  looking  tissue, 
seen  on  opening  the  cochlea,  by  which  the  mem- 
branoos  xone  is  connected,  at  its  outer  or  convex 
margin,  with  the  outer  wall.  It  is  supposed  by 
Todd  and  Bowman  to  be  muscular ;  and  to  have 
a  preaerratiTe  office,  being  placed  to  defend  the 
cochlear  nerres  from  undue  vibrations  of  sound, 
in  a  way  analogous  to  that  in  which  the  iris  pro- 
tacts  the  retina  from  excessive  light. 

COCHLEARIUM,  Cochleare. 

COCHO'NS,  <0xwy>r.  The  junction  of  the 
isehinni,  near  the  seat  or  breech. — FoSsius.  The 
breech  proper,  f^m  the  hip-bones  to  the  anus. 
The  perinsBum.     The  coccyx. 

COCIL'IO.    A  weight  of  eleven  ounces. 

COCKLE-BUR,  Agrimony. 

COCKLES,  INDIAN,  see  Menispermom  ooc- 
enlua. 

OOCKMINT,  Tanaeetum  balsamita. 

COOKUP  HAT,  Stillingia. 

COCLES,  Borgne. 

COCO,  Cocoa  nudfera. 

Coco  OF  THn  Malditcb,  Oo€09  de  MaldCvd, 
The  fruit  of  a  palm,  called  Lodoiee'a  by  Com- 
meraon.  It  was  formerly  termed,  in  the  shops, 
Anar  Med'iea,  and  enjoyed  great  reputation. 

COCOA,  Cacao. 

COCOA  CACAVIFERA,  Cacao. 

COCOBAT,  Mai  de  San  Lasaro. 

COCOS  BUTYBA'CEA.  The  name  of  the 
plant  which  affords  the  palm  ml,  (yieum  paVmiBt 
obtained  chiefly  from  the  fruit,  by  bruising  and 
mixing  the  kernels  with  water,  without  the  aid 
of  heat,  by  which  the  oil  is  separated  and  rises 
to  the  surface.  It  is  of  the  consistence  of  an 
outment,  with  little  taste,  and  a  strong,  though 
not  dissigreeable,  smell.  It  is  applied  to  sprains, 
ke. ;  but  has  no  advantages  over  other  oils.  It 
has  been  called,  also,  (yUum  Palm<t  teba'ceumy 
O.JUe*mm  nneum  eoeot  butyra'eea  and  Mackavo 
fat.  It  is  procured  likewise  trom  the  BlaUt 
Omaeen'ntf  and  Elafit  Oecidtnta^lii,  two  spe- 
ein  of  palms. 

Cocoa  NrciT'iRA,  Pedma  coeo;  (F.)  Chcotier, 
Order,  PalmsB.  The  systematic  name  of  the 
plant  whose  fruit  is  the  cocoa  nut  (F.)  Ooeo, 
It  is  an  agreeable  kernel,  but  not  easy  of  diges- 
tion. BmnUione,  orgeat,  Ac,  are  made  firom  it 
Tbe  jmiee  of  the  cocoa,  when  fermented,  forms 
wine,  and  arrack  is  distilled  from  it 

COCOTB,  Inflnensa. 

COCOTIBB,  Cocos  nudfera. 

COCTIO,  Coction,  Digestion— e.  dborum,  Di« 
Morbi,  Coction. 


COCTION,  Cbc'ho,  Pepmt,  Pepan'n9,  Ptpa^^ 
aios,  Sympep'ti;  Concoc'tion,  from  ooonere,  'to 
boiL'  This  word  has  been  employed  in  various 
senses.  1.  With  the  ancients,  eocfton  meant  the 
particular  kind  of  alteration  which  the  food  ex- 
periences in  the  digestive  organs,  particularly  in 
the  stomach.  It  meant  a  preparation  from  its 
entde  state.  3.  It  expressed  the  maturation  or 
change,  which  the  humeral  pathologists  believed 
morbific  matter  experiences  before  elimination. 
It  was  considered,  that  coction,  Coc'tio  morbi, 
was  produced  during  the  violence  of  the  disease; 
and  hence  this  was  called  the  Period  of  Coetion, 
See  Humorism. 

COD,  or  CODS,  Scrotum. 

COD-OIL,  Oleum  jecoris  asellL 

COD-LIYER  OIL,  Oleum  jecoris  aaelli 

CODAOAPALA  BARE,  Nerinm  antidysent*- 
ricum. 

CODE,  Codex. 

CODEIA,  Codeine. 

COD'EINE,  Codei'a,  Oodei'num,  Papaveri'ntm, 
from  Kuita,  'a  poppy  head.'  An  alkaloid,  disco- 
vered, by  Robiquet,  in  opium,  in  1832.  It  it 
soluble  in  water,  alcohol  and  ether,  and  unites 
readily  with  acids.  As  a  hypnotic,  Magendie 
thinks  one  grain  of  codeia  equal  to  half  a  grain 
of  morphia.  The  muriate  of  codeia  appears  to 
be  stronger  than  the  pure  codeia. 

CODESELLA,  Anthrax. 

CODEX.  A  collection  of  laws.  (F.)  Code. 
By  extension,  a  collection  of  approved  medical 
formulsB,  with  the  processes  necessary  for  form- 
ing the  compounds  referred  to  in  it  The  Pari- 
sian Pharmacopoeia  is  styled  Codtz  me<ficamei»- 
to'rtiM. 

CoDBX  MxDZCAnNTABiUB,  Formulary,  ■€• 
Codex. 

CODIA,  Papaver  (capsule.) 

CODOCELE,  Bubo. 

CODOSOELLA,  Bubo. 

CCECAL,  CsBcal. 

CCBCITAS,  CsDcitas. 

CCECUM,  Csecum. 

COEFFE,  Caul. 

CCE'LIA,  cofXta,  coiXir, '  a  hollow  place.'  Thii 
word  generally  meant  a  cavity  in  the  body: — ^the 
abdomen,  in  particular.  It  has  also  been  used 
for  the  alimentary  canal,  Ac. :  —  amt  coiXia,  'the 
stomach,'  Karu  cot Aia,  '  the  abdomen.'  Also,  an 
alvine  evacuation;  excrement 

CCB'LIAC,  Cceliaeut,  Oaatrocce'ltactu,  OaHrO' 
eae'lieuM,  (F.)  Cofliaque  ou  C£liaque,  from  koiXio, 
'the  cavity  of  the  abdomen.'  Relating  to  Uie 
cavity  of  the  abdomen. 

C(ELIAC  Artery,  A.  Coe'liaea,  Coeliae  axie,  A. 
opistogattrtque,  Ch.,  A,  Caliaque,  Trone  cceli- 
aque,  Tripied  de  la  cceliaque,  is  situate  above  the 
panercas,  and  behind  the  upper  part  of  the  sto- 
mach. It  arises  from  tiie  anterior  part  of  the 
abdominal  aorta,  where  it  passes  between  the 
pillars  of  the  diaphragm,  and  soon  divides  into 
the  eoronaria  ventrieuli,  hepatic,  and  tplenie  ar- 
teries. 

CcELlAC  Flcx,  Cheliae  Pa—ion,  Cctliaca  ehyW" 
ea,  Diarrhas'a  ehylo'ea,  D.  chymo'ea,  Flvxne  chy» 
lo'eue  seu  ealiaeue,  Paseio  coeliaea,  P.  VentrieU' 
lo'ta,  Ckymoche'tia,  Fluor  albue  inteetino'rum, 
Ckylorrha'a,  Chymorrhot'a,  Cctliaea  lae'tea,  Mor^- 
bn»  eceliaeut,  Chylodiarrha' a,  QalaetodiarrKix'a, 
Sedte  laetescenUee,  Oaetrorrho^a,  (F.)  Flux  eoeli' 
aque.  A  species  of  diarrhoea,  in  which  the  food 
is  discharged  by  the  bowels  in  an  undigested 
condition.  By  some,  defined  to  be  diarrhoea  at- 
tended with  discharges  of  chyle  or  chyme.  It  is, 
in  general,  symptomatic  of  tubercular  disease  of 
the  mesenteric  glanda.    See  Lientery. 


OCBLIAOA 


S18 


COtNCJLDBMTlA 


C<KLTAC  Parrton,  Coplifto  flux. 

GcELiAC  Plexus,  Solar  Plexu;  Plexw  meten- 
ter'ii  pro'priwi  et  max'imiUf  P.  gamgli/or^mit 
§emiluHa'ri»,  (F.)  Plexus  mid  tan  on  opUfogat- 
trique,  (Ch.f)  PL  Carliae  ou  tolaire,  Oanglion  de 
ViBUssEWS,  is  formed  of  numerous  nervous  fila- 
ments, which  proceed  from  the  semilunar  j^nglia 
of  the  great  sympathetic.  It  is  strengthened  hy 
several  branches  of  the  right  and  left  pneumo- 
gastric  nerves;  is  seat«d  around  the  trunk  of 
tiie  cGcliac  artery,  behind  the  stomach,  and  fur- 
nishes the  secondary  plexuses  —  the  dxaphmg- 
matiCf  coronary  of  the  •(omacA,  splenic  and  he- 
pat  iCf  which  accompany  the  arteries  of  the  same 
name. 

C(ELIACA,  from  c«i>iac9f,  'ectliac*  Diseases 
of  the  digestive  organs ;  the  Ist  class  in  Oood's 
Ifotologjf.  It  comprises  two  orders,  Enteriea  and 
Splanchnica,  Also,  medicines  that  act  on  the 
digestive  organs. — Percira. 

CcKLiArA  Chylosa,  Ca'Iiac  flux  —  c.  Lactea, 
Goeliac  flux  —  c.  Renolis,  Chyluria — c.  Urinalis, 
Chyluria. 

CCELIiE'MIA,  Ujfperit^mia  ahdom'inis^  Con- 
gest tio  abdomina'litf  from  cotXia,  'the  abdomen/ 
and  *atita,  *  blood.'  Ilypernmia  or  congosUon  of 
the  blood-vessels  of  the  abdomen. 

C(£LIA6RA,  OastrVtx*  scu  EnterVtit  seu  CM'- 
iea  seu  Diarrha'a  arthrit'iea,  Gout  of  the  ab- 
domen. 

CCELIALGIA,  Tormina. 

C(ELIAQUE,  TRiPIED  DE  LA,  Coeliao 
artery. 

CCELIOGKLK,  see  Hernia,  hypogastric 

CCELIOCIIYSIS,  Ascites. 

CCELIOCYESIS,  Pregnancy,  abdominaL 

CCELIODYNIA,  Colic. 

Cn2LI0LYSTA,  Diarrhoea. 

CCKLION'CUS,  CctUophif'ma,  from  KoiXia,  'the 
abdomen,'  and  oy«co(,  'a  tumour.'  A  tumour  of 
tho  abdomen. 

CO'^LTOPHYMA.  Coelioncus. 

CiELIOPHY'MATA,  Tufter'cula  perttona'u 
from  KotXtOf  'the  cavity  of  the  abdomen,'  and 
fvjtat  *  a  hard  tumour.'  Tubercles  of  the  perito- 
neum. 

C(KLIOPSOPniA,  Borborygmus. 

CCELIOPYO'SIS.  from  coiAia,  '  the  abdomen,' 
and  w(Dffi(,  'suppuration.'  Suppuration  in  the 
abdomen  or  it<(  parietcs. 

C(ELIORRn(EA.  Diorrhwa. 

CCELIORRIIEU'MA,  RhcumatU'mus  abdom'- 
inisf  from  xotXia,  'the  abdomen,'  and  ptvfta,  'de- 
fluxinn.  rheumatii^m.'  Rheumatism  of  the  mus- 
cles of  tho  abdomen. 

C(EL10SPAS'MUS,  from  Kotha,  'abdomen.' 
and  oraaiioif  'spasm.'  Spasm  or  cramp  of  tho 
abdomen. 

C(ELO'MA,  from  wiXof.  'hollow.'  A  round 
ulcer  of  the  cornea,  broader  and  deeper  than  that 
described  under  tho  name  Bothrion, 

CCELOX.  Cavity. 

COSLOPHTHAL'MrS,  from  KoiUi,  'hollow,' 
and  o^0aAfiof.  '  eye.'    One  who  is  hollow-eyed. 

CCELOSTOM'IA,  from  wtAoj,  'hollow,'  and 
vro/ia,  '  mouth.'  A  defect  in  speaking,  when  the 
Toice  seems  as  if  it  came  from  a  cavern ; — that  is, 
obscure,  and  as  if  at  a  distance. 

C(E  LOS'TOM  US,  same  etymon.  One  who  has 
ft  hollow  voice. 

CG5L0TES,  Cavity. 

CCEXiESTHE'SIS,  from  <oiw,  'common,'  and 
ciff5ir9((,  *  feeling.'  Conatsthe'sit,  Common  feel- 
ing. Some  German  writers  mean,  by  this,  a  sixth 
icnse.  It  is  the  feeling  of  self-existence  or  indi- 
Tiduality,  and  is  manifested  by  the  sense  of  buoy- 
utey^  or  depression,  which  we  experience  without 


any  known  cause; — by  involnntaiy  rimitiViil^^ 
feeling  of  chill  or  glow,  Ac. 

CCENOLOGIA,  Consultation. 

CCE' NOTES,  ntw»Ttft,  ' commonnen,'  hm 
co(FO(,  '  common.'  The  physicians  of  the  Mutts 
die  sect  asserted  that  all  diseases  arise  frm  » 
Inxationf  stricture f  or  a  mixture  of  both«  Tkm 
were  called  Ccenotes :  or  what  diseases  ha?!  ii 
common. 

COETUS.  Coition. 

C(EUR,  Heart 

COF'FEA  AR AB'ICA,  C.  vulga^ru,  Ja^mkm 
Arab'teutHf  (F.)  Oafier,  and  Ca/eyer,  FamHyftm* 
biaceoB.  Sex.  Syst.  Pentandria  Monogynib  Tk 
plant  which  affords  coffee,  Choava,  Bon,  Bm^ 
(F.)  Ca/4.    Originally  from  Yemen. 

The  infusion  of  coffee  is  an  agreeaUc  ni 
wholesome  article  of  diet.     It  is,  to  a  certafai  ei- 
tent,  a  tonic,  and  is  employed  as  such  in  coit»> 
Icscenco,  especially  from  fevers,  Ac.    la  'cmm 
of  poisoning  by  opium,  and  in  old  asthmss,  111 
use  has  been  extolled.     For  this  purpose  An 
Moka  is  the  best.  It  ought  to  be  newly  tomMi 
but  not  too  much  burnt ;  should  be  strongs  sal 
drunk  soon  after  grinding.      Faetiiioma  Cs§tm 
have  been,  from  time  to  time,  recommended,  hit 
they  are  infinitely  inferior  to  the  genuine.    V^ 
rious  substitutes  havo  been  proposed ;  wAcat, 
ley,  hollyberrieSf  aeom«,  sunjiotcer  seeds, 
mastt  peaSf  beans,  suceory-rootf  seeds  of  guoseksr 
ries  and  currants  left  in  making  wine,  and 
— sliced  turnips,  Ac.    These  have  been 
with  the  addition  of  a  little  butter  or  oil: 
they  have  not  the  aroma  of  coffee.    The  best 
stitute  is  said  to  be  the  seeds  of  the  Yellow 
jlag.  Gladiolus  luteus  or  Iris  pseudaeorua. 

Hunt's    OScoHomical    Breakfast   Poteder 
sistud  of  rye,  roasted  with  a  little  butter. 

COFFKfi-TREE,  Gymnocladus  Canadenili. 

COFFEE,  WILD,  Triostoum. 

COfiXITIO  PHYSIOLOGIC  A,  Physiology. 

COHABTTATTO,  Coition". 

COIIABITA'TION.  Cohabita'tio,  from 
'with,'  and  habitare,  'to  dweU.'  The  aet  of 
dwelling  together.  In  legal  medicine,  it  meaai 
the  couKunimatiun  of  marriage. — Copulatiomm 

COHE'STON,  C<,htBsio,  from  cum,  *  with,'  asd 
hatrere,  'to  stick.'  Vis  cvhasio^nis.  Vis  adkm^ 
sio'nis,  Vis  attractio'niSf  Force  of  cohe'siom,  A^ 
traction  of  ctthesion,  A,  of  aggrega'tion,  is  thsA 
force  in  the  particles  of  matter,  whereby  they  art 
connected  in  such  a  way  as  to  resist  any  attempt 
towards  their  removal  or  separation.  This  font 
has  to  be  attended  to,  in  the  management  of  dis> 
ease.  Emollients,  rubl>ed  into  a  part,  aet  1^ 
diminishing  tho  cohesion. 

COHIBEXS,  Epischcticns. 

COHOBA'TION,   Cohoba*tio,  Coho'himm,  CV. 
hobf  (Whoph.    Distillation  of  a  liquid — alrea^ 
distilled — rm  the  same  substances.    When  Uiis  M 
re])eatcd  three  or  four  times,  it  is  called  Jgceote 
ba'tioH. 

COHOL.  Synonym  of  AlcohoL  Also,  a  dij 
collyrium. — Avicenna. 

COHOSH,  Acteca  racemosa,  Canlophyllom  tha- 
lictroYdcs — e.  Block,  Actma  racemosa — o.  BI«t- 
borry,  Caulophyllum  thallctroMes. 

COHUSH,  Caulophyllum  thalictroldea. 
COIFFE,  Caul. 
COWNy  see  Pyrus  eydonla. 
COIGNASSIEB,  Pyrus  cydonia. 

COJNCIDEN'TIA.  Some  authors  have 
lated,  by  this  term,  the  word  parempto'sis, 
by  (lalen  to  designate  the  occlusion  of  the  fo 
men  opticum  by  a  humour,  proceeding  from  tibt 
base  of  the  brain,  and  occasioning  hUndnsH.-* 
CastollL 


OOlHBICAlVT 


119 


COLIOA  A00IDBNTALI8 


OOiM'DICANT,  OiM^Aeawi,  from  «m,  'idlh,' 
and  imdieo,  *  I  indieate.' 

Com'DiCAifT  Sioirs  are  those  which  famish  the 
sano  indieotions ;  or  which  confirm  the  indio»> 
tioB  •forded  by  anothor  sign :— •wo^cicirv^cM, 

COIRA,  Caftechn. 

COIKAS,  Serofnlik 

COIT,  Coition. 

COIT"ION,  C€/iiw$,  W*iu9,  from  eo9o,  {eon, 
•ad  eo»  *  to  go,')  '  to  go  together.'  0opida*ti4mf 
Copmla^tio,  Cn^ula  Cama'lU,  AphrodWioy  Aphro^ 
dinmurn'mM,  Mpipflodf  Aeeet'mM,  JBtuia'tio,  Am- 
pUxa'tio,  Amplt3^n»f  Conven'tut,  CompUxfiOf  Cb»> 
Jm'fiwn^  A^giutina*tiOf  Lagne'a,  Lagneu'mOf  Lag^ 
neVm,  Mueit,  Permit'tiOf  PtrmixUio,  SyndyatfrnuM, 
Amt^Het,  Ctmcu'bUut,  Oongret'nu,  Cohabita'tio, 
Vemiu,  R€9  Vent'reOf  Oouewhittu  ffeu€'reu§,  Prte'' 
iiuMf  Duetl'vm  vene'reum,  Jioetur'iM  belkt,  Con- 
eU'ia  torpom'lia,  Bbmil'ia,  Ven'ery,  Sexual  in- 
iereomrtm,  (F.)  Cbif,  Approeke,  AcooupiewtMU. 
The  carnal  nnion  of  the  sexes. 


COITUS,  Coition-^.  Diffieilis,  Dyssynodi 
fiodomiticnSy  Buggery. 

COLf  Coilnm~«.  <U  la  Matrice,  Collnm  nteti-- 
c  UtSrin,  Collnm  uterL 

COLA,  Articnlation. 

COLATIO,  see  Colatora. 

COLATO'RIUBi,  HylUUr,  from  colore,  'to 
strain.'  A  strainer  of  any  kind.  (F.)  (kmUnr, 
A  term  by  which  the  ancient  physicians  described 
•«'ery  canal  or  conduit  through  which  the  ezere- 
menUtions  humours  of  the  body  are  evacuated. 
Ulcers,  fistnlm,  setons,  caustics,  Ac,  hare  been 
called  artifieial  or  aeeidemial  Golatoria,  because 
they  were  eoasidered  to  be  passages  by  which 
the  aniaal  economy  is  freed  from  some  morbific 


COLATUM,  see  Colatura. 

COLATU'RA,  from  colon,  <  to'  strain.'  Cola*- 
(F.)  Oolatur€,  A  filtered  or  strained  liquor. 
It  likewise  means  straining  a  liquid, «-  Cola'tio, 
Dh'Uoi;  DiylWmtUf  Htf'lint,  Hylit'mut. 

COL'CHSSTBR,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Aqwa  CWe««<r«f»'«M.  The  waters  of  Colchester 
are  of  the  bitter  purging  kind,  similar  to  those 
of  Epeom. 

COIfCHICIA,  see  Colchicum  antumnale. 

COI/CHICUM  AUTUMNA'LB,from  the  ooun. 
try  Colchis.  Meadow  Saffron,  Col'chieuw^  Chum, 
(F.)  0»iekiqme,  Tue-ekten,  Mori  aux  ehiene,  Sa- 
/ran  detjyrie,  Se^/ran  bdtard.  Family,  Colohi- 
eaeem.  Cla»§,  Hezandria.  Order,  Monogynia. 
The  bulb  or  root  {Bulbua  rel  Radix  vel  Q^ue,) 
and  tho  seeds  are  the  parts  used  in  medicine. 
The  taste  is  acrid,  ezeoriating  the  mouth ;  but  the 
acrimony  is  lost  by  drying.  It  is  narcotic,  diu- 
telifii,  and  cathartic;  and  has  been  given  in 
^rvpsf,  goat,  and  rheumatism.  Dose,  from  gr.  j 
to  ig  of  the  fresh  bulb.  It  is  supposed  to  be  the 
•ctiTo  ingredient  of  the  Bau  mSdieinaU  d^Hunon. 
The  aetire  principle  is  called  Colehie"ia.  The 
Cdehieam,  fai  an  over-dose,  is  an  aoro-narootic 


Dr.  WtUou'e  Tineiurt/or  tU  Gout  is  said  to  be 
»ly  an  infiision  of  Colchicum,  or  CoVchicin, 

Coix'novH  ZsTLAHiomiy  Kmmpferia  rotunda. 

OOLCHlQVEy  Colchicum  antumnale. 

COL'COTHAR,  CoVeotkar  Vitrioli,  JBTenri^eua 
m&eiM,  Okalei^tis,  Brown  rtd,  Rouge,  OroeuB,  Ox- 
idmm  Ferri  rubrum,  TriUKt'ydum  Ferri,  Sulpkae 
Ferri  eaUina'tum,  Ferrum  uiiriola'tum  uatum. 
Terra  vitrioli  duleie,  CroeuM  martie  vOriolatue 
•en  ladetrim'yena,  (F.)  Rouge  tPAngUterre,  Sa/ran 
de  Man  ottringtmL  The  red  oxide  of  iron,  ob- 
tained by  calcining  sulphate  of  iron  to  redness, 
with  or  without  the  contact  of  air.  It  possesses 
the  general  properties  of  the  prcparaUons  of  iron, 
•ad  has  been  appUed  to  itaach  blood,  Ac 


COLD,  Frigue,  Pemokoe,  (F.)  Froid,    The 
sation  produced  by  the  abstraction  of  caloric  from 
oar  organs, — Ckeima,  Chimon.    See  Beat. 

Three  degrees  of  cold  are  generally  distia« 
guished  in  disease.  1.  The  simple  feeling  of  cold 
(A^or),  2.  ChiUineee  (Horror),  and  3.  Skivering 
{Rigor),  Cold  is  employed  in  medicino^  chiefly^ 
as  a  refrigerant  and  sedative. 

Cold  n  thb  Btb,  Ophthalmia,  oatairhal — c 
in  the  Head,  Corysa. 

COLEITIS,  Colposis. 

COLEOCBLB,  see  Hernia. 

COLECEDEMA,  Elytroedema. 

COLEOPTOSIS,  Prolapsus  vaginsB. 

COLEORRHEX'IS,  from  x^*^*  '»  vagina  or 
she^h,'  and  ^jtt,  *  rapture.'  Laeeiration  or  rup- 
ture of  the  vagina. 

COLEOSITIS,  Leucorriiosa. 

COLSOSTEGNO'SIS,  ColpoeUgno'eie,  Colpo9>^ 
ttnoekor'ia,  ColpoeyniBe'eie,  from  xo^<*r»  *^  ▼'^ 
gina  or  sheath,'  and  onyimnt,  'constriction.' 
Narrowness  of  the  vagina,  natural  or  acquired. 

COLORE,  Rage. 

COLES,  Penis. 

COLEUS,  Vagina. 

OOLIBERT,  Cagoi, 

COLIC,  Co'lume,  from  Kukev,  *the  oolon.'  (F.) 
Oolique.    Relating  to  the  oolon. 

COLio  Artbbibs,  Artefrim  eoKem,  (F.)  Artirm 
Ooliquee,  are  six  in  number,  three  of  which,  given 
off  by  the  euperior  meeenterie,  are  called  Colicm 
dextra  ;  and  three,  proceeding  from  the  inferior 
mesenteric,  Cotiea  •inie'tra.  All  proceed  towards 
the  colon,  passing  between  the  two  laminm  of  the 
peritoneum,  which  form  the  mesocolon,  where 
they  ramify  and  anastomose  with  each  other. 
The  first,  0(dica  dextra,  Ramue  eoViea  dexter,  is 
called  0,  dextra  euperior,  {MUo-eolique, — Ch.) 
The  second,  G.  dextra  media,  Ooliea  media,  J?a- 
mue  eolieue  mediue,  Arteria  media  anaetomofiea, 
{C.  droite,  Ch.,)  and  the  third,  C dextra  inferior 
or  lUo-coliea,  (A.  eaetUe,  —  Ch.)  Of  the  three 
OalieeB  einietra,  the  first  or  euperior  is  called,  by 
Chanssier,  Ooliea  magna  eini^tra;  the  second  or 
media  is  not  distinguished  from  the  preceding,  as 
they  often  arise  from  a  common  trunk ;  and  the 
third-  is  called  by  Chanssier  Ooliea  parva  einie*-. 
tret.  To  these  arteries  as  many  veins  correspond, 
which  open  into  the  great  and  little  mesenteric. 

Colic  Lobe  of  thb  Lnrxa  is  the  great  lobe  of 
th^  organ. 

Couc,  Co'liea  Pamio,  Ooliea,  Bellyaeke,  OoV^ 
iei,  Colieodyn'ia,  Oaliodyn'ia,  Dolo'ree  inteetino^- 
nun.  Dolor  eo'lieue,  Dyeenteronert'ia,  Anentero- 
ner'via,  Enteral'gia,  Oripee,  MuUigrube.  In  iti 
etymological  acceptation,  Colic  signifies  an  affeo- 
tion  or  pain  in  the  colon.  But  it  is  employed  in 
a  more  extensive  signification.  It  includes  evety 
acute  pain  of  the  abdomen,  aggravated  at  inter- 
vals. The  word  has  often,  however,  epithets 
affixed  to  it,  which  render  it  more  or  less  precise. 
•See  Tormina. 

Colic,  CRA.PVLBirr,  ColiOa  orapulosa— c.  Devon- 
shire, Colic,  metallic — c.  Horn,  Priapismus  —  o. 
Lead,  Colic,  metallic  —  c.  Madrid,  Ooliea  Madri- 
densis — c.  Menstrual,  Colica  menstmalls  —  o. 
Metallioa,  Coliea  metaUica  — e.  Painters',  Colle, 
metallic — o.  Plumbers',  Colic,  metallic  —  o.  of 
Poitou,  Colic,  metallic  ^0.  of  Prostitutes,  Oo- 
liea scoriorum  —  o.  Saturnine,  Colic,  metallic  — 
c  of  Surinam,  Colic,  metallic — o.  Uterine,  Colica 
uterina— c  Weed,  Dicentra  Canadensis-— o.  Worm, 
Colica  verminosa. 

COLICA  ACCIDENT ALIS,  Colica  crapulos^ 
— c.  Acuta,  Enteritis— c  Arthritica,  Cosliagra. 

Co'ucx  BiLio'sA,  BiVioue  Oolie,  (F.)  Oolifm 
Bilieuee,  Colic,  occasioned  by  an  accumulation 
of  bile  in  the  intestines  or  in  its  own 


GOLICA 


320 


COLLABD 


The  treatment  required  reaemblee  that  proper  for 
the  next  variety. 

GoLicA  Callo'sa.  Colio  attended  with  Bense 
of  itricture  in  some  parts  of  the  intestinal  canal ; 
often  uf  flatalency  and  pain ;  Uie  flatulency  gra- 
dually paflfling  off  by  the  stricture ;  the  bowels 
tardy;  and  at  lengUi  discharging  small  liqnid 
stouls. 

CuLiCA  Co^VYULSi'vA,  C.  Spa9mod' tca,  C.  pitui- 
to'noy  C.  nervo'«at  C.  idt'opath'icaf  Enterotpatm'ut, 
Colic,  not  the  symptom  of  any  other  affection.  It 
is  characterized  by  griping  pain  in  the  bowels, 
chiefly  al>oat  the  navel,  with  vomiting  and  cos- 
tiveness, — the  pain  increasing  at  intervals.  The 
indications  are  to  clear  the  intestines,  and  allay 
spasm.  Calomel  and  opium — castor  oil  and  opium 
— emollient  and  cathartic  enemato,  with  fomen- 
tations, wet  or  dry,  to  the  abdomen,  usually  suc- 
ceed. 

CoucA  Grapflo'sa,  C,  aetidenta'U$,  C.  hel- 
Ino'tiumt  Grap'ulent  eulie,  Surfeit,  Colic  from  ovtr- 
eating,  (F.)  Colique  (T Indigertion,  A  colic,  aris- 
ing from  eating  indigestible  aliments,  or  digestible 
aliments  in  too  great  abundance.  The  remedy  is 
obvious. 

CoLicA  DAVKOKiORuy,  CoUc,  metallic — o.  Fe- 
bricosn,  Colica  iuflammatoria — c.  Figulorum,  Co- 
lioa  motallica. 

Co  Lie  A  Flatuleit'ta,  Infla'tio,  Oattrodgn'ia 
/latulrn'ta,  Phgtotpag'tnut,  Pnenmato'»i§  enter'- 
ica,  (F.)  Colique  Jtatulente,  C.  Jiatueute,  C.  ven- 
(eiMtf.  Colic,  arising  from  an  accumulation  of  air 
in  the  intestines.  It  is  very  common  in  infants, 
and  may  be  relieved  by  aromatics,  especially 
when  combined  with  antacids  —  for  example,  oU 
of  aniseed  with  magnesia. 

CuLicA  Helluonuv,  Colioa  crapulosa. 

CoLiCA  Urmorruoida'lih,  Hemorrhoid' al  Co- 
lic, (F.)  Colique  hfmorrhoidale,  A  kind  of  colic, 
supposed  itt  precede  hemorrhoids  or  to  supervene 
on  their  suppression. 

COLIGA  Hbpat'icA,  Hepatal'gia,  Jlepatalgia 
Calculo'*a,  Htpat'ic  colic,  (F.)  Colique  hfputique. 
Pain  in  the  region  of  the  liver,  chiefly  al>out  the 
gnll  -  bladder,  occasioned  by  the  passing  of  a 
biliary  calculus  through  the  cystic  and  cholcdoch 
ducts. 

CoLicA  Idiopathica,  Colica  convnlsiva  —  o. 
Ileus,  Ileus. 

CoLiCA  Ixflamscato'ria,  C,  Phlogia'tica,  C, 
phthor'iea,  C.  febrico'ea,  C,  puhat'ilit,  Injiam'- 
matorg  colic.    The  same  as  enteritis. 

CoLicA  Lapponica,  see  Seta  equina— c.  Lochi- 
alis,  Dyslochia^-c.  Madridensis,  Colic  of  Madrid 
— r.  Ner\'osa,  Colica  con^iilsiva.  Colic,  metallic — 
c.  Phlogistica,  Colica  inflammntoria. 

Colica  Madridex'sis,  Colic  of  Madrid,  Ma- 
drid Colic,  A  species  of  colic,  endemic  in  se- 
veral provinces  of  Spain,  whose  nature  is  not 
clear.  Its  symptoms  resemble  those  occasioned 
by  lead. 

Colica  MENSTRFA'Lifl.  Men'ntrual  Colic,  (F.) 
Colique  mvnutruelle.  Colic,  which  precedes  or 
accompanies  the  menstrual  evacuation,  or  which 
is  owing  to  the  suppression  of  that  evacuation. 

Colica  Metal'lica,  MetaVUc  Colic,  Paintere* 
Colic,  Colica  Pic'tonum,  Colic  of  Poitou,  Colica 
JSaturni'na,  C.  Figulo'rum,  Colic  of  Surinam', 
Bellon,  Dev'onehire  Colic,  Drjf  lit:llyachr.  Satur- 
nine Colic,  Lead  Colic,  Plumber**  Otlic,  RachiaV- 
gia  Pic'tonum,  H.  Pictavien' aium,  Morbue  3fctal'- 
licue,  Colicople'gia,  Colica  Baehial'gia,  RachiaV- 
gia,  Colica  Damnonio'rum,  C.  Plumbario'rum, 
Parol' y»i«  rachialgia,  Colica  nervo'aa,  Colica 
Picto'rum,  Palmue  Plumba'riu;  (F.)  Djf^entfro- 
nervie  Saturnine,  Colique  de  Poitou^  Colique  v4- 
gftale  (  ? ),  Colique  dee  peitUren,  Colique  de  plomb, 
0»  mitallique,  0.  Saturnine,  O.  dee  barbimilleure. 


Under  this  head  is  generally  deieribcd  tbe  eoUf 
produced  by  lead,  as  well  as  the  other  eoUoi  flM»i 
tioned  in  the  synonymy ;  and  they  oertainlj  v»- 
semblo  each  other  greatly,  although  some  of  I 
are  more  like  bilious  colie.     There  is  notm 
to  distinguish  this  variety  of  colie  from  otfai 
The  same  violent  pain  about  the  navel  If  iveean^ 
with  retraction  of  the  abdomen  toward*  the  tpfaM 
It  is  apt  also  to  occasion  palsy.    The  only  difbv* 
ence  of  treatment  is  in  the  necessity  for  emplsj^ 
ing  more  opium  along  with  the  pargative.    Ilf 
paralytic  scquelfs  must  be  treated  by  change  if 
air,  rubbing  the  spine,  exercise,  Ae.     Trcalim 
the  disease  upon  general  principles  is  infinit^f 
more  philosophical,  and  more  saccessfol  thu  tkt 
empirical    management   at  La   Ckariti,  Pferi^ 
which  it  is  unnecessary  to  detail. 

Colica  Nephret'ica,  Nephrefie  Colie,  (7.) 
Colique  Niphritique.  Acute  pains,  which  teeoB* 
pany  nephritis,  and  especially  calcnlous  nc]duiti% 
or  the  passage  of  a  calculus  into  the  ureter. 

Colica  Pictokdm,  Colic,  metallic  —  e.  P!ct^ 
rum,  Colic,  metallic— c.  Pituitosa,  Colica  CMTd- 
siva  —  c.  Plethorica,  Colica  inflammatoria— & 
Plumboriorum,  Colic,  metallic  —  c  Pulntifi% 
CuIic,  inflammatory  —  c  Bachialgia,  Colic^  m- 
tallic— c.  Saturnine,  Colica  metallica. 

Colica  Scorto'ruh,  Colic  of  Proe'titutti,  A 
form  of  colic,  said  by  Dr.  Martin  Hassing,  of  €•• 
ponhagen,  to  have  been  frequently  observed  I9 
him  amongst  that  unfortnnate  class  of  beingi.  B 
may  well  be  doubted  whether  any  special  liN- 
Uon  of  the  kind  appertains  to  them. 

Colica  Spasvouica,  Colica  convnlsiva,  OfOi. 

Colica  Sterco'rba,  Colica  Siipa'ta,  Steresnf* 
ceoue  Colie,  (F.)  Colique  etereoraU,  A  sptdM 
of  colio,  ascribed  to  the  retention  of  faecal  maU 
ters  in  the  intestines.  The  retention  is  itmS^ 
however,  an  effect,  that  may  be  caused  In  Iht 
same  manner  as  the  colic  pains  themselves. 

Colica  Stipata,  Colica  stercorea. 

Colica  Uteri'na,  Hjfe'tero-coVieei,  Uienm 
Colic,  (F.)  Colique  utfrine.  Pain  seated  in  the 
uterus,  sometimes  called  Hgeteral'gia, 

Colica  Ventriculi,  Canlialgia. 

Colica  Vermiko'sa,  HelminikoeoViea,  YTofW 
Colic,  (F.)  Oilique  vermineuee.  Abdominal  paiB» 
occasioned  by  Uie  presence  of  worme  in  the  i^ 
testines. 

COLICODYNIA,  Colica. 

COLICOPLEGIA,  Colic,  metallio. 

COLTMACON,  Limax. 

COLJQUk  Colic-<.  dee  BarhwiUeur;  CoDa 
metallica — c.  Hfpatique,  Colica  hepatioar— r,  dfi^ 
digcetion,  Colica  crapulosa— c.  Jfftaliique,  CoUea 
metallica — c.  de  Minerere,  liens  —  e.  de  itieiri' 
eorde.  Hens  —  c.  dee  Peinfree,  Colica  metallie^* 
c.  de  Plomb,  Colica metallica^-o.  de  Poitom,  Colte 
metallica — e.  Saturnine,  Colica  metallica — r.  Fin^ 
teu»r,  Colica  flatnlonta  —  c  VfgitaU,  Colica  m^ 
tallica. 

COLIQVES,  Pains,  (after.) 

COLI'TIS.  from  iroiXoy.  'the  colon,  and  iN< 
denoting  inflammation ;  Coloni'tie,  Enteri'tia  eafm 
lica,  (F.)  Inflammation  du  colon.  InflammatleB 
of  the  peritoneal  or  mucous  membrane  of  th« 
colon.  The  former  is  termed  «Seroco/rrM,  aaA 
Exocoli'tie;  the  latter,  £ii(ioeo/iVt>  and  jDyseaferf. 

COLIX,  Trochiscus. 

COLLA  PISCIUM,  IcbthyoGoUa. 

COLLAPSK.  Collapsns. 

COLLAP'SUS,  Collapee,  Conciden'tia :  fr«a 
coL  or  cum,  'with,'  and  labor,  lapeue,  'to  iklL'  (F.) 
Affaiitarment.  A  complete  prostration  of  stnngthi 
either  at  the  commencement  or  in  the  progrMi 
of  a  disease. 

COLLAR-BONE,  Clavicle. 

COLLARD,  Praoontiom  fiatidam  — eu  Co*^ 


CQIiLABniM 


SSI 


COIJ.VK 


J^tmsamAam.  ta^&am — c  Poleoity  Draeontiiiiii 


COLLABIUM  8ALINUM,  Halodeneujii. 

COLLAT'BBAL,  OoUateraUi;  from  eum,  <with/ 
tmd  iiMMy '  vide.  Tbat  which  ftooompudeB  or  pro- 
•Mdt  by  the  tide  of  another. 

Goli.at'sbai*  Ak'tbribb  or  tbm  Amt,  Artefria 
OaUat€ra*leM  Bra'ekii,  (F.)  Arartt  eoUaUrulet  du 
knm.  Tbey  are  giren  off  by  the  hraekialf  and  are 
ve  dlatingnished  into,  1.  The  ooUaieral^uperior 
«r  external  iOrande*  mmaeulairta  du  bra§ — Ch.) 
vhieh  arise  from  the  inner  part  of  the  braohial, 
•ad  extend  aa  fiur  ae  the  inferior  and  external 
ftri  of  the  arm.  2.  The  coUaieral — inferior  or 
mterual  ( GMatiraleB  du  (hude—Ch.)  whioh  ariee 
from  the  Inachial,  near  the  elbow-joint,  and  de> 
•eend  towards  the  upper  part  of  the  fore-arm. 

The  TewelB  which  paaa  to  the  fingers  and  toes 
are  also  called  eoUatertU. 

Speaking  generally,  collateral  hrcmehn  are 
those  which  follow  nearly  the  same  oonise  as 
the  Tcssel  whence  they  emanate. 

COLLATERALIS,  Ischio-caTemosua* 

COLLE-CHAIR,  Saroocolla. 

COLLE  DE  POISSON,  IchthyocoUa. 

COLLECTION,  OoUee'tio,  from  coUigert,  'to 
gather.'  This  word  is  often  nnited  to  the  epithet 
puruUnt,  9erou§,  Ac,  to  express  ^gathering  of 
pOB,  serum,  Ac 

COLLESIS,  Agglutination. 

COLLBTICUS,  Agglutinant. 

COLLBY'S  DEPILATORY,  see  DepUatory. 

COLLIC'Lfi.  <  Drains  to  ooUeet  and  eonrey 
sway  water.'  8te  OOUTTI^RE.  Union  of  the 
dacts  paaeing  from  the  pnneta  lachrymalia,  Col- 
Utf'im  puncio^mm  laenima'Uum, 

COLLICULI  NBRYI  ETHMOIDALIS,  Cor- 
pota  striata — c  Nenrorum  opticorum,  Thalami 
jMrrorum  optioomm— c  Yaginss,  Nymph». 

COLLICULUS  CAYEiB  POSTBBIORIS 
TENTRICULORUM  LATBBALIUM,  Hippo- 
aampns  minor. 

COLLIER  (F.),  A  collar,  A  name  given  to 
certain  entptions  whioh  suxround  the  nedi  like  a 
ooUar. 

COLLieAMEN,  Ligament 

COLLiaATIO,  Syndesmosis. 

COLLINSCNIA,  C,  Canadeu'9i»,  adwnma'ta, 
Borttetedf  Sonebabn,  Riehtoeedf  Riehleaff  HeaU 
mii,  SUmeroot,  Kuotrooi,  Knotweed,  This  indi- 
gcnoas  plant  is  possessed  of  diuretic  properties, 
which  seem  to  reside  in  a  Tolatile  oiL  Infusion 
ia  the  beat  form  of  administration.  The  leaves 
in  domestio  praetioe  are  applied  to  wounds  and 


CoixorsonA  Dscussata,  0.  Canadensis. 

COLLK^JAMBN'TUM,  from  coUiqueo,  {eon 
and  liqutre,)  *  I  melt.'  The  first  rudiments  of  an 
ambryo. — Harvey. 

COLLIQUA'TION,  CoUimta'tio, Eliqua'tio, 
Syntex'ie,  Eett^U,  Solu'tion,  IHetolu'tion.  The 
ancients  meant,  by  this  term,  the  progressive 
dtmiaution  of  the  solid  parts,  with  copious  excre- 
tion of  liquids  by  one  or  more  passages.  They 
thoiightk  that  all  the  solids  melted ;  and  that  the 
Jiqaids,  and  particularly  the  blood,  lost  a  portion 
•f  their  density. 

COLLIQ'UATIVE,  OoUiquatemu,  Cottique^. 
ecM,  from  eoUiqueeeert,  *U>  grow  liquid.'  (F.) 
CoUifuaiif.  An  epithet  given  to  various  dis- 
charges, which  produce  rapid  exhanstion.  Hence 
we  say,  CoUiquative  eweaii,  (MiquaUpe  diat' 
fhatOf  Ac. 

COLLXQUESCBNS,  CoUiquative. 

COLLISIO,  Contiisi<m. 

COLLIX,  Trochisous. 

COLLODES,  Glutinous. 

COLLCDION,  OolMdAmi,  mk^tml  SoMUom 


of  Omn-eoilon,  Magnard^e  Adheeive  Liqnid;  from 
coXAo,  '  glue.'  A  solution  obtained  by  dissolving 
j^a-eotton,  (F.)  Fulmieoton,  in  a  mixture  of  rec- 
tified  ether  and  alcohol,  in  the  proportion  of  about 
16  parts  of  tiie  former  to  1  of  the  latter.  When 
applied  to  a  part,  the  ether  evaporates,  and  the 
solid  adhesive  material  is  left,  which  contracts. 
Hence  it  is  used  in  cases  of  wounds,  to  keep  their 
edges  together.  It  forms,  also,  a  coating,  and 
has  been  applied  in  abrasions,  and  in  cases  of 
bums.  In  various  chronic  cutaneous  diseases,  it 
has  been  applied  with  advantage ;  and  has  been 
employed  to  give  a  coating  to  pills,  which  it  de- 
prives of  their  taste,  without  interfering  witii 
their  action. 

Collodibn  is  In  the  last  edition  of  the  Ph.  U.  S. 
(1851.) 

CoLLOi>iOK,CA2rTHAB'iDAL,  CoUo'dium  teei'cam 
seu  cantharida'll.  Prepared  by  exhausting,  by 
displaoement,  a  pound  of  coarsely  powdered  can- 
tharidee  with  a  pound  of  etUphune  ether,  and 
three  ounces  of  acetic  ether.  In  two  ounces  of 
this  saturated  solution  of  cantharides,  twenty-five 
grmns  of  ^an-coffoii  ore  dissolved.  By  painting 
the  surface  with  a  litUe  of  this  solution,  vesica- 
tion is  produced,  as  with  the  plaster  of  can- 
tharides. 

COLLODIUM,  Collodion— c.  Cantharidale,  Col- 
lodion,  oantharidal — o.  Yesicans,  Collodion,  can- 
UiaridaL 

COLLOID,  CMM'deef  from  xoXKa,  'glue,'  and 
ttSos,  'resemblance;'  Cancer  alveola'rief  Card- 
no'ma  alveola' ri,  (F.)  Cancer  alvSolairCf  c,  Ofla- 
ttni/ortne,  Gelatinous  cancer.  An  epithet  applied 
to  a  product  of  morbid  secretion,  resembling 
glue,  or  particles  of  Jelly  inlaid  in  a  regular 
alveolar  bed.  The  three  species  of  cancer  or 
carcinoma  are, — Encephaknd,  Scirrhue,  and  Col- 
hid.    Bee  Cancer. 

COLLO'MA,  from  niXXa, '  glue.'  A  name  pro- 
posed by  Dr.  Walshe  for  the  gelatiniform  matter, 
which  is  of  common  occurrence  in  cysts.  It  is 
transparent,  amorphous,  and  devoid  of  vessels 
and  nerves. 

COLLONE'MA,  from  «oXXa,  'glue.'  A  pecu- 
liar gelatinous  tumour,  consisting  of  a  remarkably 
soft  gelatiniform  tissue,  which  trembles  on  being 
touched. — J.  Miiller. 

COLLOSTRUM,  Colostrum. 

COLLOURION,  CoUyrium. 

COLLUM,  Cervix,  Trache'loe,  Auehen,  (F.) 
Col,  Cou,  The  part  of  the  body  situate  between 
the  head  and  chest  Also,  a  part  of  an  organ 
resembling  the  neck,  as  in  the  following  cases. 

CoLLTTir  Astrao'ali,  Cervix  Aetrag'ali,  Neck 
of  the  Aeiragalui,  (F.)  Col  de  Vaetragale,  A  de- 
pression, which  separates  the  anterior  extremity 
of  the  astragalus  from  its  body. 

CoLLUir  Cobta'buw,  Cervix  Coeta'rum,  Neck 
of  the  Rihe,  (F.)  Col  dee  CStee,  The  narrow  part 
of  the  ribs,  between  the  head  and  tubercle. 

CoLLUM  Dbn'tium,  Cervix  Dentium,  Neck  of 
the  Teeth,  (¥,)  Col  on  Collet  dee  DenU,  The  part 
of  the  teetn  between  the  corona  and  fang,  which 
is  embraced  by  the  gum. 

CoLLUH  Fbh'oris,  CervixFem'orie,  Ncckof  the 
Thigh-bone,  (F.)  Col  du  Ff.mur.  The  long  nar- 
row, and  oblique  portion  of  the  os  femoris,  which 
separates  the  head  from  the  two  trochanters. 

CoLLUM  Fd'vla,  Cerviae  FiVula,  Neck  of  the 
Fibula,  (F.)  Col  du  Pirone,  A  slight  narrowness 
seated  below  the  head  or  upper  extremity  of  the 
fibula. 

ColLUM  Hn'KCRi,  Cervix  Hu'meri,  Neck  of  the 
Hu'merue,  A  circular,  depressed  portion,  which 
separates  the  head  of  tiie  os  humeri  fti»n  its  twd 
tuberosities.    Some  Burgeons  plaoe  the  ne^  ht^ 


COLLURIVM 


222 


COLOURS 


low  the  taberosities,  no  prcciae  line  of  demarca- 
tion indicating  it^  extent. 

COLLUM  MaNDIB'I'L^  Vel  liAXIL'LiE  IlTFERIO'- 

BlSy  Cervix  Mandih'uliB  veu  McutiUa  Inftrio'vitf 
Ntck  of  the  lower  jaw  f  (F.)  Col  de  Vot  majcillaire 
im/fricurt.  A  dcpre^dion  obeenrabic  on  each  fide 
of  the  lower  jaw,  immediately  below  the  con- 
dyles. 

CoLLUM  OBSTiPUify  TorticoIUfl. 

Colli: M  Obhis  Maqni  vel  Capita'ti,  Cervix  ot- 
tin  mn'jni  vcl  Capita'ti,  Neck  of  the  Ot  Magnnm^ 
(F.)  Col  du  grand  Ot.  A  circular  depression  be- 
neath the  head  of  thi«  bone  of  the  cnrpun. 

CoLLUM  Ra'diI,  CerrU  Badii,  Nrrk  of  the 
RndiuHf  (F.)  Col  du  Jiadiu*.  A  narrow  portion 
of  tlie  radius,  which  supports  the  head  of  the 
bono. 

CoLLUM  ScAP'ULJR,  Cervix  iScap'ula,  Neck  of 
the  Scap'ulOf  (F.)  Cul  de  VOmoplate.  A  narrow 
portion,  obser^'able  below  the  {glenoid  cavity  of 
the  scapula,  which  seems  to  separate  it,  as  it 
were,  from  the  rest  of  the  bone. 

CoLLUM  U'teri,  Cervix  IPteri^  Jug'ulHm  Uteri, 
Neek  of  the  Uteruif  (F.)  (ktl  dr  In  Mat  rice.  Col 
utirin.  A  narrow,  cylindrical,  and  flattened  por- 
tion of  the  uterurt,  which  terminates  it  inferiorly, 
and  oi)cns  into  the  vagina  by  the  Ow  Uteri  or  0» 
Tinea.  This  neck  is  perceptible  on  examination 
per  ray  i Ham,  until  near  the  end  of  utcro-gesta- 
tion.  As  the  uterus  enlarges,  however,  it  be- 
comes (iburter  and  wider,  so  that  a  manifest  diffe- 
rence exists  between  its  condition  at  seven  and 
nine  months. 

CoLLUM  Vesi'cjb,  Cervix  Veei'ea,  Neck  of  the 
Sladdtr,  (F.)  Col  de  la  Veatie,  The  anterior 
part  of  the  base  of  the  bladder,  which  resembles 
the  neck  of  a  bottle,  and  is  continuous  with  the 
urethra. 

COLLURIUM,  Collyrium. 

COLLUTIO,  Gargarism. 

COLLUTO'RIUM,  from  eoUuere,  'to  wash  out' 
A  mouth-wash. 

CoLLrTORii'M  AnsTRrNGENS,  Mel  boracis. 

COLLU'VIES.  from  culluo,  *  I  cleanse.'  Filth, 
excrement.    liiticharge  from  an  old  ulcer. 

CoLLVVlES  Oastrica,  Embarru*  gattn'que. 

COLLYR'IUM,  CW/u'niiOT,  CoUu'rion,  from 
KwXuu,  '  I  check,'  and  pew, '  I  flow,'  or  from  KoXXa, 
'glue.'  and  oufM,  'tail;'  (F.)  Culljfre.  The  an- 
cients dciiignated.  by  this  term,  a  solid  medicine, 
of  a  hing,  cylindrical  shape;  proper  to  be  intro- 
duced into  the  vagina,  anus,  or  nontrils.  They 
arc  ((aid  to  have  given  it  this  name  bocuune  it  was 
shaped  like  a  Rat'«  Tail,  and  because  there  en- 
tered into  its  compoMitiun  powders  and  glutinous 
matterK.  —  Celpus,  Orihaiiius,  Bcribouius  Largus. 
At  the  present  day,  Collyrium  means  an  api>Iica- 
tion  to  the  eye.  Some  are  pulverulent  and  rfry, 
OphthtUmempaa'maf  CoHifr'ium  aircum,  but  the 
greatet!t  part  are  liquid,  Hffgroc*tUyr'ia ;  and 
receive  different  e[>ithcts,  as  aftrinytut,  e.moUiatt, 
Ac.  The  term  is  now  little  more  than  synony- 
mous with  Eye-tcater.  CoUyria  are  generally 
extemporaneous  formulae. 

CoLLVRiUM  Siccm,  see  Collyrium— c  Siccum 
Alexandrinum,  see  Alexandrine. 

COLOBO'MA,  KoXoffiaiia,  *  any  thing  truncated 
or  shortened.'     A  mutilated  or  maimed  organ. 

Colobo'ha  Iripir,  Irido-coloboma.  A  conge- 
nital peculiarity  of  the  iris,  consisting  in  a  fissure 
of  its  lower  portion,  and  a  consequent  prolonga- 
tion of  the  iris  to  the  margin  of  the  cornea. 

COLOBO'SIS,  KoXoPi^is,  The  act  of  curtailing 
or  mutilating ;  mutilation. 

COLOCHOLO'SIS.  from  kuXov,  'the  colon,' 
and  x't^fii  'bile.'  Bilious  dysentery,  Dyttnter'ia 
hiUo'un. 

COLOCYlfTH,  Cnciunifl  colooynthia. 


COLOMBINE,  COMMON,  Aqttflegb 

COLOMBA,  Calumba. 

COLON,  C.  C«cNM,  M<men'itrmm,  CbllM^  JSilii- 
ti'nnm  majua,  I.  ceUmla'tum,  I,  trammm  ei  pitumif 
I.  grande,  L  laxum.    That  portion  of  the  km 
intestines  which  extendi  from  the  c»CDm  te  IM 
rectum.    It  is  said  to  have  been  ao  ealled 
«oiAoy,  'hollow.'  or  from  grnXvu,  'I  amtt/ 
cause  the  excrements  are  arrested,  for  a 
rable  time,  in  its  sacs,  —  ceiUuUt.    The  eebn  if 
usually  divided  into  four  portion!.     1.  The  hfk 
Itimbar  or  atrendingf  Coltm  dextmm,  iitUto  li 
the  right  lumbar  region,  and  commencing  at  tkl 
csDcum.     2.   Tramtverw  co/on,  Colom  rrrmimi'iM^ 
traHnverae  arch  of  the  c*tlon,  the  pOftJoa  if  tkl 
colon  which  crosses  from  the  right  to  the  Icftriii^ 
at  the  upper  part  of  the  abdomen.    8.  Tin  %l 
lumbar  or  de.9ctnding  co/on,  Colon  nnit^truif  a- 
tending  from  the  left  part  of  the  transverM  uiA, 
opposite  the  outer  portion  of  the  left  kidnty,!! 
the  corresponding  iliac  fossa.    4.  The  7/iar  eolia 
or  Sigmoid  Jtexure  of  the  cofon,  (F.)  Cohm  itinm 
ou  S.  dn  colon,  the  portion  of  the  intestine  wUck 
makes  a  double  carvature  in  the  left  iliae  CnMi 
and  ends  in  the  rectum. 

The  muscular  fibres,  as  in  the  cecnm,  an  a 
three  flat  stripes,  Tct'nim  seu  Fat'eia  Ligmg^ 

tO*B<f, 

Colon,  Membrum  —  c.  Inflammation  of  tt% 
Colitis. 

CoLo.H.  Torpor  of  trr.  A  disewe  in  which 
the  muscular  coat  of  the  colon  acta  with  deflcMBt 
energy :  giving  occasion  to  distention  of  the  in- 
testine, which,  by  pressing  upon  the  other  nrgiM, 
may  interfere  so  much  with  their  foncttons,  ae  lo 
lead  to  distressing  gastric,  rardiae  and  other  d^ 
orders. 

C0L0NITI8,  Colitis,  Dysentery. 

COLONNE,  Columna— c  VerifhruUy 
bral  column. 

COLONNES  CHARNVES,  Camev  eoh 
— r.  Chnmuew  du  Ctrur^  ColumnsD  cameaa. 

COLOPHANE,  Colophonia. 

COLOPHANY,  Colophonia. 

COLOPIIO'NIA.  so  called  from  Colophon,  • 
city  of  Ionia:  Phrjfetfy  Fricta,  Pix  Gr^eoj  JU' 
Ki'na  nigra,  Colophanif,  Colophony,  jBfaek  RemBf 
Piteh,  liroten  Hoein,  (F.)  Colophone,  Colopkamtp 
Arranton,  Jfrai  tec.  The  black  resin,  whidi  r^ 
mains  in  the  retort,  after  the  distillation,  bj 
means  of  a  strong  fire,  of  common  tnrpentinei 
It  is  used  like  the  turpentines  in  general,  and  ia 
some  pharmaceutical  preparations. 

COLOPHONY,  Colophonia. 

COLOQVINTE,  Cucumus  colocynthie. 

COLOQUINTIDA.  Cucumus  colorynthii. 

COLOR  VIKGINEUS  PALLLDUS,  Chlorak 
— c.  Virginum  fu'dus.  Chlorosis. 

COLOR ECTITIS,  Dysentery. 

COLOSTRA.  Colostrum. 

COLOSTRATIO.  Colostration. 

COLOSTRA'TION,  Colovtra'tio,  Dieeaee  la 
new->>orn  children,  attributable  to  the  coloatran. 

C0L08'TRUM,  Coloe'tra,  dMotimm,  Coln^* 
truin,  Troph'ali»,  Protog'ala,  Ncitg'ala,  Priwmm 
Puer'prra  lac,  Pjftia,  Ptfctin,  ( liientingm  or  Beeut^ 
ing»  in  the  cow,  Ac.,)  from  coXov,  'food,*  (?)  (F.) 
Jifton.  The  first  milk  after  accouchement.  It 
contains  more  serum  and  butter,  and  less  cafelB 
than  common  milk,  and  seems  to  possess  an  eva- 
cuant  property,  which  renders  it  fit  to  aid  in  the 
expulsion  of  the  meconium.  Colo&trum  fonneriy 
meant  an  emulsion  prepared  of  turpentine  and 
yolk  of  efif^. 

COLOUR-BLINDNESS,  Achromatopria. 

COLOURS,  ACCIDENT'AL,Op'j)n«Ve  eo/o«ra, 
Complemen'tarjf  and  Harmon'ie  eo/onrw.  If  the 
eye  liae  been  wt  tome  time  regrding  a  pariio^ 


COLPALGIA 


00L17TBA 


1^  eolonv  tliA  Mliiia  beooBM  InMiuQile  to  this 
•oloor ;  Mid  it,  sftenrardB,  it  be  tamed  to  a  sheet 
of  while  PH^er,  the  peper  will  not  Nem  to  be 
whit%  bat  will  be  of  the  ooloor  that  erisei  firom 
the  uion  of  ell  the  nj»  of  the  loUur  epeotrnm, 
•xeept  Um  ooe  to  whieh  the  retina  has  beoome 
hieiinniWo  Thn%  if  the  eye  be  directed  for  aome 
tfae  to  »  rcrf  wafer,  the  sheet  of  paper  will  seem 
to  be  of  a  blmi^^reeUf  in  a  eiroalar  spot  of  the 
••■e  disaeBsiou  as  the  wafer.  This  blnish-green 
iwagf  is  sailed  an  oe'viar  ipeclrasi,  beoaase  it  is 
iapressed  npon  the  eye  and  may  be  retained  for 
»  short  time ;  and  the  oolour  blui»h-gre«n,  is  said 
to  be  the  aeddenial  eoiour  of  the  rtd.  If  this 
czperiment  be  made  with  wafers  of  different  eo^ 
loon,  ocher  aeeidental  eolonrs  will  be  obserred, 
▼aiying  with  the  oolonr  of  the  wafor  employed, 
as  in  the  following  table : — 

C«to«r  of  tha  Accidtatal  colour,  or  eoloar  of  tho 

Water.  oeoliLr  •pcctnm. 

R^ Bluish  green 

Orange •...••••  Blue. 

Teilow Indigo. 

Orten. Violet  with  a  little  red. 

Blue, Orange  red. 

Imdigo Orange  yellow. 

VioUi Tellow-green. 

mark, White. 

Wkiu Blaek. 

If  all  the  ofrfonrs  of  the  tpeetrom  be  ranged  in 
»  einlOy  in  the  proportions  they  hold  in  the  spee- 
tran  itself  the  aoeidental  eoloar  of  any  partion- 
l«r  eoloar  will  be  foand  direetly  opposite.  Henoe, 
the  two  eolonrs  hare  been  termed  oppouiie  eoloure. 
It  will  follow  from  what  has  been  said,  that  if  the 
primary  eoloar,  or  that  to  whieh  the  eye  has  been 
ftrst  directed,  be  added  to  the. aoeidental  eoloar, 
the  resalt  mnst  be  the  same  impression  as  that 
prodneed  by  the  anion  of  all  the  rays  of  the  spec- 
tram —  wkiu  light.  The  accidental  eoloar,  in 
otl.'-r  words,  is  what  the  primitive  eoloar  reqaires 
to  uuike  it  white  light.  The  primitiTe  and  aoei- 
dental colours  are,  therefore,  eampUmenU  of  each 
other;  and  hence  accidental  coloors  have  also 
been  called  comjUementarif  eoloun.  They  have 
likewise  been  termed  karmtmie,  becaase  l^e  pri- 
wtive  and  its  aoeidental  eoloar  kanumixe  with 
•aeh  other  in  painting. 

COLPAL'OIA,  from  n\xot,  'vagina,'  and 
mXyt,  *  pain.'    Pain  in  the  vagina. 

COLPATRE'SIA,  Elytratrt'tia,  from  roXvof, 
'vagina,'  and  orpJTrof,  'without  opening.'  Im- 
perforation  of  the  vagina. 

COLPBMpBRAX'IS,  from  coXrof,  'vagina,' 
and  cfi^po^K,  'obstruction.'    Obstruction  of  the 

gina  by  foreign  bodies. 

COLPEURYNTER,  Bpeeulam  vaginas. 

COLPITIS,  Colponis. 

COLPOG'ACS,  ^(UxotVtit  gangrano'sa,  Oan- 
genita'lium  et  vagVum,  Putrescency  or 
gangrene  of  the  vagina  and  labia. 

CoLPOPACi  Ixpaxti'lib,  jEdctoti'ttB  gangra- 
ao'*o  pueUa'rum,  Noma  pudtndo'rum.  Gangrene 
or  patrescenoy  of  the  vagina  and  genitals  in  young 
chUdren. 

CoLPOCACB  PuiRPBBA'sUK,  jEdceotVtii  Gan- 
gr4B»o'ea  puerpera'rum,  Tocodomgcodori'ti*  ma- 
ii^na  tagtma'ite  (Ritgen).  Sloughing  of  the 
vagina  and  genitals  in  puerperal  women. 

COLPOCBLE,  Elytrooele. 

COLPOCTSTOTOM'IA,  from  «»>««(, '  vagina,' 
taetH,  *  bladder,'  and  rv^ur,  '  incision.'  Seetio  va- 
fitmo  xeistt'lis.  Lithotomy  through  the  vagina. 
COLPODBSMORRAPH'IA,  from  csXmf,  <va- 
'  &«pef, '  lifiMMit,'  and  fmf^,  'satnre.'  The 
'  of  apaitof  the  WMoas  meaihnnfl  of  the 


vagina  for  the  radieal  core  of  prolapras  vagiiw 

et  uteri. 

COLPCBDBMA,  Elytrmdema. 

COLPOPTOSIS,  Prolapsus  vaginas. 

OOLPORRHA'QIA,  Elgtrwrha'gxa,  from  «•>- 
«•(,  '  vagina,'  and  ^tryvvfu,  *  I  break  forth.'  IMs- 
oharg^  of  blood  from  the  vagina. 

COLPORRHAPHY,  Elytrorrhaphy. 

COLPORRHEX'IS,  Buptu'ra  vagi'ntB;  from 
coAavf,  'vagina,'  and  pvfif,  'rupture.'  Rnptare 
of  the  vagina.     Also,  coiporrhagia, 

COLPORRH(EA,  Leucorrhcea. 

COLPOS,  Sinus,  Vagina. 

GOLPO'SIS.  Inflammation  of  the  vagina. 
Synonymous  with  ElgtroVtU,  Elgtrx'tia,  ColeVtis, 
Oolpi'tii.    See  Leucorrboea. 

GOLPOSTEONO 'SIS,  CoUoettgno'eU,  from 
coAirof,  '  vagina,'  and  ervyvwa, '  I  close.'  Atresisy 
or  obliteration  of  the  vagina. 

GOLPOSTENOCHORIA,  Coleostegnosis. 

GOLPOSYNIZESIS,  Goleostegnosis. 

COLPOT'OMY,  Colpotom'ia,  from  mAvoc,  't»- 
gina,'  and  rofm,  'incision.'  An  incision  of  the 
vagina  in  parturition. 

COLT'S  FOOT,  Asamm  Ganadense,  Tussilago. 

COL'UBER  BERUS.  The  systematic  name 
of  the  viper,  Vi'pera,  (F.)  CouUuvre,  Vipire.  A 
poisonous  reptile— -the  poison  lying  in  small  sacs 
near  its  teeth.  The  (losh  is  innocent,  and  has 
been  often  taken  in  scrofula,  and  in  cutaneoos 
disorders  in  general,  but  it  is  inefficacious. 

COLUBRINA,  Polygonum  bistorta-^-o.  Dra- 
eontia,  Arum  draounculus  —  c.  Lusitanica,  Eu- 
phorbia capitata  -e.  Virginiana,  Aristolochia  ser* 
pentaria. 

COLUM,  Colon. 

COLUMBINE,  Aqullegia  vulgsris  — o.  Wild, 
Aquilegia  Canadensis. 

COLUMBO,  Calumba^e.  Ameriein,  see  Ca- 
Inmba — c.  Marietta,  see  Galamba. 

COLUMELLA,  PiUar,  Uvula. 

COLUM'NA,  Column,  (F.)  Colonne.  Anato* 
mists  use  this  word  for  parts  which  resemble  a 
column  or  pillar ;  hence  for  the  penis. 

CoLUMNA  Adstahs  Inouikibus,  Pcnls  —  0. 
Dorsi,  Vertebral  column. 

CoLUV 'ha  Nasi.  The  cartilaginous  part  of  the 
septam  of  the  nostrils.    See  Nares. 

CoLUMNA  Okis,  Uvula — e.  Spinalis,  Vertebral 
column— c.  Virginitatis,  Hymen — c.  Foraminis 
ovalis,  see  Ovalis  fossa  —  o.  Valvules  Vieussentiy 
see  Valvula  Vieussenii— c  Vertebralis,  Vertebral 
column. 

COLUM'NAS  CAR'NEiB,  Colum'na  Cordu, 
Laeer'ii  vel  Laeer*txdx  vel  /Vne«  vcl  Faacic'uU 
ter'etei  Cordit,  Trabei  sen  Trahec'uliB  Cordis, 
(F.)  CoUmneM  ekamuei  du  ecnir.  Small,  fleshy 
columns,  which  project,  more  or  less,  into  the 
anricles  and  ventricles  of  the  heart,  whoso  use 
appears  to  be  to  prevent  too  great  dilatation  of 
those  cavities.  A  few  of  these  eolumna  —  see 
Mueeuli  papilla're$ — are  attached  by  one  extre- 
mity to  the  walls  of  the  heart,  and,  by  the  other, 
give  insertion  to  ehordas  tendineas. 

CoLVVNjB  Carkxjs  of  the  Rectum,  see  Rectam 
— c  Papillares,  see  ColumnsB  Carness. 

COLUMNEA  LONGIFOLIA,  Bahel. 

COLUMNS.  MtolAN,  POSTERIOR  OP 
THE  MEDULLA  OBLONGATA,  Funiculi jpa- 
ciles— c.  of  Morgagni  or  of  the  Rectum,  see  Rec- 
tum—  0.  of  the  Spinal  Marrow,  see  Vertebrsl 
xf  erves 

COLUS  JOVIS,  Salvia  sclarea. 

COLUSTRUM,  Colostrum. 

COLU'TEA,  a  Arhorea'een*,  C,  KirtuUa,  Senma 

Oerman'iea,  Bladder  Senna,  (F.)  Baguenaudier, 

;  Faux  Sini.    Fam,  Leguminosas.    «S'«x.  J^,  DU 

jadelphia  Decandria.     The  leaves  are  slightly 


aOLUVRINB  DE  VIRGINIE 


334 


COMMOTIO 


purgative,  and  are  often  mixed  with  those  of  the 
eassia  Hcuna. 

COL  VV RISE  DE  VIRGINIE,  Aristolochia 
8eri)uuturia. 

COLYM'BADES,  Pickled  Olive;  These, 
when  bruitied  and  applied  to  a  burnt  port,  were 
supported  to  be  able  to  prevent  vesication. — Dios- 
cori<le{]. 

COLYMBIFERA  MINOR,  Mentha  crispa. 

COMA,  Stmitmm'nitf  JSrmiaopi'tM,  Semitopo'- 
ni«,  SnbHhy  (Arab.)  A  profound  stute  of  sleep, 
from  which  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  rouse  the 
individual.  It  is  a  symptom  which  occurs  in 
many  diseases.  Two  varieties  are  distinguished, 
1.  Coma  vigil t  Couia  agri/pno'dcMf  Pt-rrigil'ium, 
Yujil*i<B  nim'iie,  Typhv'niUf  Ycier'nuMj  Vetcrnot'- 
ita«f  AgrtfpHOco'mUf  Carua  leihur'gua  vigil.  Ty- 
phoma'nint  which  is  accompanied  with  delirium. 
The  patient  has  his  eyes  closed,  but  opens  them 
when  called ;  and  closes  them  again  immediately. 
This  state  is  accompanied  with  considerable  rest- 
lessness. 2.  Coma  SownoUn'tuMf  C.  Cinnato'dee  ; 
—  in  which  the  patient  speaks  when  roused,  but 
remains  silent  and  immovable  in  the  intervals. 
Coma  is  a  deeper  sleep  than  eopor,  but  less  so 
than  lethargy  and  curtu. 

Coma,  Capillus  —  o.  Agrypnodes,  see  Coma  — 
0.  Apoplexia,  Apoplexy  —  c.  Cassarea,  Plica  —  c. 
Comatodes,  i«ee  Coma — c.  Somnolentum,  Somno- 
lency, see  Coma  —  c.  Vigil,  see  Coma. 

COM  A  COX,  Mvristica  moschata. 

COMAN'i>RA  UMBELLA'TA,  BantardToad- 
Anx  ;  indigenous  ;  Order,  Santalaceoe  :  flowering 
in  May  and  June,*  has  been  used  in  fevers  by 
gome  of  the  Indian  tribes. 

COMAROS,  Arbutus  uncdo. 

COMA'RUM  PALUS'TRE.  PoientiVla  palu*'- 
tri»f  Marnh  Cinque/oil.  An  indigenous  plant. 
Family,  Rosacea?,  which  flowers  in  June.  It  is 
possL'Si>ed  of  astringent  virtues. 

CO'MATA,  from  xw/ia.  Diseases  characterized 
by  diminution  of  the  powers  of  voluntary  motion, 
with  sleep  or  impaired  state  of  the  senses. — 
Cullcn. 

CO  J/ A  TEUX,  Comatose. 

COMATODES,  Comatose. 

COM'ATUSE,  Comatu'deay  Carot'icus,  Caro'dea, 
(F.)  Comateux.  Relating  to  or  resembling  coma: 
— fW  comatoar  alcepf  comato*e  ftvery  Ac. 

COMBUSTIBILITY,  PRETERNATURAL, 
Combustion,  human. 

C0MBU8TI0,  Burn  — 0.  Spontanea,  Combns- 
tion.  human. 

COMBUS'TION,  HUMAN,  Sponta'neouaCom- 
hut'tion  or  Prctcrnnt'ural  CombuatibiVity,  Cata- 
cau'aia,  Tachcncau'aia,  Incen'dium  aponta'ntum, 
Combun'tio  aptmta'nrOf  Avttmprt'am' ua,  Catacau'aia 
tbrio'aa,  (F.)  Combuation  hum»ine,  C,  aponUinfe. 
These  terms  have  been  applied  to  the  extraordi- 
nary phenomenon  of  a  rapid  destruction  of  the 
human  body,  by  being  reduced  to  aj>hes  either 
spontaneously  or  by  the  contact  of  an  ignited 
substance.  It  is  said  to  have  occurred  in  the 
aged,  and  in  those  that  were  fat  and  hard 
drinkers.  In  such.  Dr.  Traill  has  found  a  con- 
siderable quantity  of  oil  in  the  serum  of  the  blood. 
Vicq  d'Azyr,  Lair,  and  Dupuytren  think  it  neces- 
sary, that  the  body  should  be  placed  in  contact 
with  an  ignited  substance.  Le  Cat,  Kopp,  and 
Hare  are  of  o]>inion  that  this  is  not  necessary. 
The  former  appears  to  be  the  more  probable  view. 

COMBUSTURA,  Bum. 

COMEDONES,  see  Acne. 

COMES  ARCHIATRORUM,  ace  Exarchiatcr. 

COMESTIBLE,  (F.)  Edn'lia,  from  comedere, 
'to  eat'  Eatable,  (F.)  £duh.  Esculent  When 
this  word  is  used  substantively!  in  French  as  in 
Kn^lisb^  it  means  solid  food. 


COMEZ.    Half  a  drop.— RuUuid. 

COMFREY',  Symphytum— 0,  Spott«d»  PoIbo. 
naria. 

COMISTE,  Aliment 

COMMANDUCATIO,  Mastication. 

COMMEM'ORATIVE,  CommcmomtVtw,ftm 
commemornre,  {con  and  memor,)  *  to  cause  to  re- 
member.' That  which  recalls,  or  rather  whiA 
is  recalled. 

COMXEMORATIYE    SlGNS,  (F.)  Signet  COWMKI 

ratij\  are  those,  deduced  from  cireomstsaeii 
which  have  gone  before;  or  rather,  according  ti 
oUiers,  those  which  point  out  the  preeeding  eos- 
dition  of  the  patient  They  are  also  called  Js- 
amnea'tic  aigna. 

COMMENSUM,  Symmetry.     , 

COMMERCIUM,  Sympathy. 

COMMI,  (lummi. 

COM'MINUTED,  Comminu'hu,  from  eoam. 
nuere,  {con  and  mtnuo.)  *to  break  to  jneeci.' 
(F.)  Comminuti/.  A  comminuted  fracture  ii  oM 
in  which  the  Iwne  is  broken  into  a  number  cf 
pieces. 

COMMINU'TION,  Comminu'tio,  TkrytM, 
Leio'aia.  Same  etymon.  Fracture  of  a  iKmi 
into  a  number  of  pieces. 

COMMISSURA,  Articulation. 

CoMMissuRA  AxTBRiOB  Cebebri,  Gommisson^ 
anterior,  of  the  Brain. 

Comiiishu'ra  Brkvis.  A  lobule  or  prominenei 
of  the  inferior  vermiform  process  of  the  cerebel- 
lum, situate  in  the  inoisura  posterior,  below  the 
horizontal  fissure. 

CoMNissuRA  Labiorvm,  Pro8tomi»--e.  Magsft 
cerebri.  Corpus  callosum — o.  Nenrea,  Syndenio- 
sis — c  Ossium  camea,  Syssarcosis. 

CoMM issuRA  PosTRRioB  Cebbbbi,  CommissBi% 
posterior,  of  the  Brain. 

CoMMissuRA  SiMPLBZ.  A  Small  lobule  or  pto- 
minence  of  the  superior  vermiform  process,  near 
the  incisura  posterior  of  the  cerebellum. 

COMMISSURAL ;  same  etymon  aa  eomnds- 
sure.     Of  or  belonging  to  a  commissure. 

COM'MISSURE,  Commiaau'ra,  Comp^fm, 
Compagina'tio,  Sym'phyaia,  Sym'boU/  from  coi^ 
mitto,  {con  and  mitto,)  *  I  join  together.'  A  poini 
of  union  between  two  parte :  thus,  the  cevnmi^ 
sures  of  the  eyelids,  lips,  Ac,  are  the  angles, 
which  they  form  at  the  place  of  nuion.  See 
Fibres,  converging. 

Com'missi'Rk,  Ante'rior,  of  the  Bradi,  Cb«i- 
miaau'ra  ante'rior  cer'tbri,  (F.)  Comminurt  omf^ 
rieurc  du  cerrcnu,  A  small  medullary  fascicnlnsb 
situate  transversely  at  the  anterior  part  of  tht 
third  ventricle,  and  uniting  the  twor  hcmisphera^ 

CoMiiiHSURE.  Great,  of  the  Braib,  Cbnaii*- 
au'ra  Magna  Oer'tbrx,  (F.)  Grande  commiMntrtdm 
cereran,  which  unites  the  two  hemispheres  for 
some  extent,  is  the  Corput  callo'tum. 

Commissure,  Middle,  of  the  Beaiit.  A  laj« 
of  gray  substance  uniting  the  thalami  opticL 

CoMMissrRE,  Obliqi'e  or  Ihtercerebral,  wm 
Valvula  Vieussenii  —  c.  Optic,  see  ChiasmnsL 

Commissure,  Pokterior,  of  the  Braist,  Cb«i- 
miaau'ra  poate'rior  cer'ebri,  A  medullary  band, 
situate  at  the  posterior  part  of  the  third  or  middl* 
ventricle. 

Commissure  of  the  Uvea,  Ciliary  ligament 

COMMISSURE  DE  LA  CHOROlbE,  CUl- 
ary  ligament 

COMMO'SIS,  from  Mfi^oM,  'I  adorn.'  Th« 
art  of  concealing  natural  deformities,  as  by  pdait> 
ing  the  face.     See,  also,  Propolis. 

COMMO'TICE,  in  the  older  writers,  meant  tbt 
art  of  communicating  factitious  beauty  to  a  peiN 
son.     Painting  the  face;  Comopor'itu 

COMMOTIO,  Motion,  Concussion— c  Cerela^ 
Conoussion  of  the  brain. 


ooMMonoir 


iS5 


COMPRESSIOK 


COMMOTIOIf,  Conaunon — e.  «h»  (krvtam, 
Coneoseion  of  the  brain. 

COMMU'NICANS,  from  communit,  'common.' 
Conjun'grn;  That  which  communicates  or  esta- 
blishea  a  commanicatlon.  Commanicant.  There 
are  two  Art^ri^  Communican'tetf  both  within  the 
craninm ; — the  one  amttrior,  very  short,  and  ex- 
tending transrersely  from  one  anterior  eerebral 
irtety  to  the  other, — the  oUier  potterior,  called 
also  Oommunieana  Willit'ii,  which  passes  from 
the  internal  carotid  to  the  posterior  cerebral  ar- 
tery.   It  is  a  branch  of  the  basilary. 

CoMMDSiCANS  Non.  A  long  slender  nervous 
branch,  formed  by  filaments  from  the  first,  second 
and  third  cenrical  nerves,  which  descends  upon 
the  onter  side  of  the  internal  jugular  vein,  and 
forms  a  loop  with  the  descendens  noni  over  the 
sheath  of  the  carotids. 

CoMMOBiiCAas  PsBOVBi,  SCO  Communlcans  pop- 
HteL 

CownvsiCAStA  Poplitb'i,  C.  tibia' lU  (fiervui.) 
A  large  nerve,  which  arises  from  the  popliteal ; 
and,  at  a  variable  distance  below  the  articulation 
of  the  knee,  receives  the  eommunieant  peronei 
from  the  peroneal  nerve,— the  two  forming  the 
txtemal  taphenoiu  nerve, 

CoMvvxicAifs  TiBiAUS,  Commuuioans  poplitei. 

COMPACT,  Cbmp<»e'tu9,  from  con  and  pangere, 
*  to  strike,  to  fix.'  Solid,  close.  (F.)  Chmpacte, 
The  term  Comp<Mct  Tistue  is  given  to  the  hardest 
and  closest  parts  of  bone. 

COMPAGES,  Articulation,  Commissure  —  c 
Osnum  per  Lineam  Simplicem,  Harmony  — o. 
Vertebramm,  Vertebral  oohimn. 

COMPAQINATIO,  Commissure. 

COMPAS  J/^PAISSSUB,  see  Pelvimeter. 

COMPASSIO,  Sympathy. 

COMPEBA,  Piper  cubeba. 

COMPENSATION,  Balaneement. 

COMPEPER,  Piper  cubeba. 

COMPER'NIS ;  from  eon,  and pema,  'a  gam- 
mon of  baeon  with  the  leg  on.'  One  who  has  his 
knees  turned  inwards.  A  ease  of  distortion  of 
tbelegs. 

COHPETENTIA  MEMBRORUM  OMNIUM, 
Bymmetry. 

COMPLAINT,  Disease. 

Complaint,  Pamilt,  see  Hereditary. 

COMPLEMENTAL  AIR,  see  Respiration. 

COMPLEMENTARY  AIR,  see  Respiration. 

COMPLETIO,  Plethora. 

COMPLEX,  CompUx/ua,  from  eon,  'with,'  and 
pUeUrt,  *  to  twist.'  Embracing  several  distinet 
things.  Chaossier  uses  this  tenn,  in  his  anato- 
mical descriptionsi  for  tompUoattd, 

COMPLBXIO,  Coition,  Complezio,  Confudo, 
Tern  perament. 

COMPLB2LI0N,  (hmpUxHc  This  is  often 
•mployed,  in  English,  for  the  colour  of  the  ikce, 
aa  **  He  has  a  good  eow^Uexumf*'-'-t^  **  waUow  com- 
pUxioH,'*  Jkc  It  formerly  had  a  more  extensive 
signification,  and  still  has  in  France.  It  signifies 
^^  ftegngtiu  of  physical  oharaeters  presented 
by  aay  individual,  eonsidered  with  respect  to  his 
•ztemal  arrangement  or  condition.  It  means 
mora  than  eofMCtimioa,  for  which  it  is  used  syno- 
nymously in  many  cases ;  and  differs  from  tsm- 
perawunt,  whiek  is  less  the  external  condition 
of  the  body  than  the  state  or  disposition  of  the 
orgBSS  an  healUi. — H.  Cloqnet. 

COMPLBXUS,  Complex. 

tWlO'm<uto!ideu9,(F, )  TraehOo^maMtoUiienfMuBoU 
pttit  CompUanm*  It  arises  firom  the  transverse 
poaeasea  of  the  last  four  eenrioal  rertobra,  and 
Is  inserted  into  the  mastoid  process. 

Coimjaus   Mua'oiriiUS,  Bioen'ter  Oervi'dt, 


e^fo-oeeijptta/  (Gh.),  (F.)  JftMcle  grcmd  eompiexm. 
A  muscle,  situate  at  the  hind  part  of  the  neck, 
where  it  extends  from  the  interval  that  separates 
the  two  prominent  ridges  on  the  posterior  snrfMe 
of  the  OS  ocoipitis  to  the  transverse  and  articular 
processes  of  the  last  six  cervical  vertebrse,  as 
well  as  to  those  of  the  first  five  dorsal.  It  serves 
to  straighten,  incline,  and  turn  the  head. 

COMPLICA'TION,  CompHca'tio,  from  e<m, 
'with,'  and  ptioare,  'to  fold.*  In  medicine,  it 
means  the  presence  of  several  diseases,  'niorbt 
eompliea'ti  sen  perplez't,  or  of  several  adventi- 
tious circumstances  foreign  to  the  primary  disease. 

COMPOSIT'aON,  Compont"iot  from  compo- 
nerCf  {eon  Kndponere,  'to  place  j'  'to  place  toge- 
ther.' iSyn'thetia.  The  act  of  composing  or  com- 
pounding,—of  medicines  for  example ;  Jamato- 
tifntax'it.  Also,  the  Compound,  Compo^itumy  or 
thing  compounded.     Likewise,  a  eom6tnafion. 

COMPOSITUM,  Compound. 

COMPOUND.  Same  etymology ;  to  mix  me- 
dicines. To  mingle  different  ingredients  into 
one  whole.  Used  aci^ectively,  compound  signifies 
the  result  of  the  union  of  sever^  me^cinid 
agents,  as  "  a  compound  medicine." 

COMPREHENSIO,  Catalepsy. 

COMPRBNSIO,  Catalepsy. 

COM'PRESS,  Compree»a,  Splenium,  Spteniola, 
Spleni^'ctttf  PMgulaf  PenicxVlumy  Penic'ulum, 
from  comprimer€f  {con,  and  premere,  'to  press/) 
'to  press  together.'  (F.)  Comprene,  Folded 
pieces  of  lint  or  rag,  so  contrived  as,  by  the  aid 
of  a  handle,  to  make  due  pressure  upon  any 
part  AccordULng  to  their  shape,  direction,  and 
use,  compresses  have  been  called  long  ( (F.)  Ion- 
guettet,)  tquare  {earr(e»f)  triangular,  pn'fmaticf 
■graduated  {graduies,)  tplit  {fenduet,)  fenitr6e; 
eribUet,  croix  de  Malte,  ohUque,  circular,  divid- 
ing (diviwive*,)  uniting  {uni«ante§,)  cribriform,  Ac. 

Tne  Umschlag  or  compress  of  the  hydropa- 
thists  is  a  cloth,  well  wetted  with  cold  water, 
applied  to  the  surface  near  the  supposed  seat  of 
disease,  securely  covered  with  a  dry  cloth,  and 
changed  as  often  as  it  becomes  dry.  It  is  some- 
times covered  with  a  layer  of  oiled  silk,  to  pre- 
vent evaporation. 

COMPBESSEUB  DE  DUPUYTBEN,  Com- 
pressor of  Dupuytren  —  e.  du  Ken,  Compressor 
nasi  —  c,  de  la  Prostate,  Compressor  prostatas. 

COMPRESSIO,  Compression,  Tblipsis. 

COMPRES'SION,  Compre99io,  Enerei'ri*. 
Same  etymology.  Pressure;  methodical  com- 
pression. An  agent  frequently  had  recourse  to 
in  surgery.  We  compren  a  limb,  affected  with 
CBdema,  tarieet,  kydrop*  articuli,  callout  ulcer,  Ac. 
The  abdomen  is  eompre»9ed  after  delivery,  after 
parctcenten*  ab€U>mini9,  Ac.  The  compression  is 
produced  by  means  of  the  roller,  laced  stocking 
Ac,  according  to  the  part,  and  to  the  particular 
ease.  Moderate  preeeure  aids  the  contractility 
of  parts,  and  excites  the  action  of  the  absorbents ; 
so  that  large  tumours  at  times  disappear  after  ft 
has  been  used  for  some  time.  A  greater  degree 
of  pressure  occasions,  still  more,  the  emaciation 
of  the  part,  but  it  is  apt  to  impede  the  circula- 
tion. Preemtre  is  oft«n  used  to  stop  or  moderate 
the  flow  of  blood  in  cases  of  aneurinn  or  wounds 
of  arteries  and  veins.  In  such  cases,  the  com- 
pression may  be  immediate,  when  applied  upon 
the  artery  itself,  or  it  may  be  mediate,  when  ap- 
plied through  the  integuments  and  soft  parts. 
The  French  use  the  term  Compreeeion  immidiat€ 
latfraU  for  that  which  is  exerted  perpendicularly 
to  the  axis  of  a  vessel,  so  as  to  flatten  its  sides. 
It  is  practised  with  the  finger,  forceps,  tourniquet 
oompresses,  Ae. 

OoKPRVB'Bioif  or  THB  BsAHT.  Thls  may  arise 
either  from  coagola  of  blood,  »  loft  tttmoiu>  » 


COMPRESSIVE 


OONOHA 


honj  •zerescence,  a  depressed  portion  of  tho 
skull,  or  the  proscnco  of  some  foreign  body.  The 
effects  vary,  according  as  the  compression  takes 
place  •uddenly  or  gradually.  When  twidenl^f 
the  symptoms  are  of  the  comatose  or  apoplectic 
character.  When  gradually,  mania,  conTuisions, 
Ao.,  aro  more  Hkely  to  occur.  Compression, 
arising  from  a  depressed  portion  of  skull,  requires 
the  use  of  the  trephine. 

COMPRES'SIVE,  Cumpre»9i'vHt.  That  which 
compresses.  A  comprewive  bandagt  is  one  that 
compresses  the  parts  to  which  it  is  a])plicd. 

COMPRES'SOR  orCOMPRESSO'RIUM  OF 
DUPUYTRBN,  (P.)  Compretfevr  de  Uupiiytren. 
An  instrument  for  compressing  the  femoral  ar- 
tery, invented  by  Dui)uytren.  It  is  con^ltructcd 
on  the  same  principles  as  the  tourniquet  of  J.  L. 
Petit,  from  which  it  only  differs  in  this  respect ; — 
that,  inst<'ad  of  being  maintained  in  its  place  by  a 
strap,  which  always  compresses  more  or  less  the 
circumference  of  the  limb,  the  two  pads  arc  placed 
at  the  extremities  of  a  semicircle  of  st4*el,  which,  by 
passing  from  one  to  the  other  without  touching 
the  parts,  limits  the  pressure  to  two  opposite 
points  of  the  thigh,  and  permits  the  collateral 
circulation  to  go  on. 

Compressor  Nakir,  Hena'ut,  Nata'lu,  Trana- 
versa'lit  Na$i,  Myrti/orm'tHf  Dilatato're*  ala'rum 
nati,  Oongtric'tor  A'a«i,  C.  Na'rium,  C,  Aaris, 
Triangula' r  19  Naai^  (F.)  Jfaxillo-narinalf  jS'ua- 
maxillo-natalf  —  (Cb., )  Comprtsseur  du  ntx, 
Trantvertal  du  net,  A  muscle,  situate  at  the  sides 
of  the  nose ;  flat  and  triangular.  It  arises  from 
the  inner  part  of  the  fossa  canina,  and  passes  to 
the  dorsum  of  the  nose ;  where  it  is  confounded 
with  that  of  the  opposite  side. 

Compressor  or  Constrictor  of  Nuck.  An 
instrument  for  compressing  the  urethra,  to  ob- 
▼iato  incontinence  of  urine.  It  consists  of  a 
girdle  of  iron,  which  surrounds  the  pelvis,  to 
which  is  fixed  a  plate  of  the  same  metal,  that 
compresses  the  urethra  in  perinato. 

C0MPRR8SOR  PROS'TATiK,  Prontat'icu9  tiip4i'- 
rxor,  Pubio-proatat'iciu,  Sub-pubio-pwttnt'ictHf 
(¥.)  Compregteur  de  la  prostate.  A  muscle,  ad- 
mitted by  Albinos,  which  is  formed  of  the  ante- 
rior fibres  of  the  Levator  ani,  that  embrace  the 
prostate.  It  is  the  Proetai'icut  tupe'rior  of 
Wins  LOW. 

CoMPRBs'soR  URR'THRiG.  A  muscle  Consisting 
of  two  portions — one  of  which  is  tranarerte  in  its 
direction,  and,  in  consequence  of  its  having  been 
particularly  described  by  Mr.  Guthrie,  has  been 
called  Guthrie* 9  muacU.  It  arises  from  the  ramus 
of  the  ischium,  and  passes  inwards  to  embrace 
the  membranous  urethra.  The  other  portion  is 
perpendicular,  descending  from  the  pubis  and 
passing  down  to  bo  inserted  into  the  transverse 
portion  of  the  muscle.  This  portion  has  been 
considered  by  many  to  be  only  the  antorior  fibres 
of  the  levator  ani;  and  having  been  described 
by  Mr.  Wilson,  it  has  been  called  WiUon^e  muncle. 

Compressor  VbnjR  Dorsa'lis  Penis.  A  small 
muscle,  distinctly  seen  in  animals,  less  distinctly 
in  man,  which  arises  from  the  ramus  of  the  pubis, 
and  aacending  in  a  direction  forwards  is  inserted 
above  the  vena  dorsalis,  joining  with  its  fellow 
of  the  opposite  side  on  the  mesial  line.  Its  use 
is  supposed  to  compress  the  vein  in  erection.  It 
ia  sometimes  called  the  muacU  of  Houston,  after 
Dr.  Houston  of  Dublin. 

COMPRESSORIUM.  Compressor. 

COMPTO'NIA  ASPLENIFO'LIA,  Liquidam'- 
bar  peregri'na,  L,  OMpUni/o'tia,  3/yutca  aapleni- 
fo'lia,  Sweet  Fern,  Shrubby  Sweet  Fern^  Sweet 
hueh.  Fern  bush.  Fern  gale,  Spleenwort  bush. 
Meadow  fern,  Astringent  root.  An  indigenous 
•hrubby  plants  which  grows  in  aandy  or  stony 


woods  from  New  England  to  TlrgfakliL  It  p«- 
sesses  tonic  and  astringent  properaes,  and  is  msi 
as  a  domestic  remedy  in  diarrhoea^  Ae^  in  tht 
form  of  decoction. 

COMPUNCTIO,  Paracentesis,  Panotoriagi 

COXiKKTHESIS,  Coensstheais. 

CONARIUM,  Pineal  glanA. 

CONATUS.  Effort. 

CONCARNATIO,  Syssarcosis. 

COXOASSFJi,  (F.),  from  eonquaman,  {m, 
and  quns^nre,  Mo  shake  much,')  'to  break  ts 
pieces;'  Mo  comminute.'  To  reduce  roots, wee^ 
kc,  into  small  fragments,  in  order  that  thdrss- 
tive  principles  may  be  more  readily  sepmtei 
from  them. 

CONCAU'SA,  Ctyneaus'sa,  Syna'tion,  AeON 
which  co-operates  with  another,  in  the  prodoe* 
tiim  of  diitcase. 

CONCAVITAS  CONCHULARIS  CERKBM, 
Infundibulum  of  the  brain. 

CONCAVUM  PEDIS,  Sole. 

CONCENTRAN'TIA,  from  eon  and  emfrMS 
'  a  centre.'  A  name  once  given  to  absorbcats  «f 
acids. 

GOXCEXTRA'TION.  ConeentraUio.  AwQld 
sometimes  used,  in  medical  theories,  to  exprsN 
an  afllux  of  fluids,  or  a  convergence  of  senHlalitj 
or  of  vital  force,  towards  an  organ.  It  is  apjdisd, 
also,  to  the  pulsation  of  arteries,  when  not  csdy 
felt  under  the  finger. 

POULS  CONCENTRE,  (F.)  A  tena  sp- 
plied  by  the  French  to  a  pulse  of  the  absft 
character. 

CONCEPTACULA  SEMINARIA,  VesbalB 
seminariie. 

CONCEPTACULUM,  Uterus,  Vessel. 

CONCEPTIO,  Conception  — cVitiosa,  Fng- 
nancv.  extrn-utcrino. 

CONCEP'TION,  Coneep^tio,  Coneep'tua,  Oy^- 
sis,  Sylltp'sis,  Androlep'sia,  from  coueipio,  (eoa 
and  citpio,)  *  I  conceive.'  The  impregnation  of 
the  ovum  by  the  positive  contact  of  the  nwlt 
spcnn,  whence  results  a  now  being.  The  wkolt 
subject  of  conception  is  most  mysterious,  ft 
seems  to  occur  as  follows.  During  the  sezoal 
union,  the  male  sperm  passes  along  the  nteni 
and  Fallopian  tubes :  the  fimbriated  extrenitisi 
of  tlic  latter  seixe  hold  of  the  ovarium ;  and  At 
sperm  in  this  manner  comes  in  contact  with  • 
maturated  ovum,  and  impregnates  iu  The  fe- 
cundated ovum  remains  some  time  in  the  ovarin^ 
but  at  length  bursts  its  covering,  is  laid  hold  of 
by  the  fimbriated  extremity  of  the  Fanopin 
tube,  and  i>asses  along  the  tube  into  the  eavil^f 
of  tho  uterus,  where  it  remains  for  the  faXL  psrisd 
of  utero-gestation.  Some  aro  of  opinion,  thai 
the  ovum  is  not  impregnated  until  it  has  entcnd 
the  Fallopian  tul>es.  or  uterus. 

Conckp'tion,  False,  Falsus  Coneep'tus,  Spuf" 
rium  germeny  (F.)  Fausse  conception.  Faux  germa» 
An  irregular,  preternatural  conception,  the  resall 
of  which  is  a  mole  or  some  similar  prodaeti<My 
instead  of  a  properly  organixed  fa'tns.  See  Jf  oIsl 

CONCKP'TUS.  The  first  nidiments  of  ths 
foetus,  after  conception.    Also,  conception. 

CoNCEPTus  Falsits,  Conccption,  false. 

CONCHA,  Ctmckus,  A  liquid  measBfi^ 
amongst  the  Athenians,  equal  to  half  an  ooneflb 
Anatomists  apply  this  term  to  sereral  holloir 
part«  of  the  body  ,* — as  the  Concha  of  the  Batf^ 
Concha  Auris,  Concha  Auric^uIiB  ;  (F.)  Con^mt-' 
the  httllow  part  of  the  eartUage  of  the  external 
ear.  It  has,  also,  been  applied  to  the  genital 
organs  of  the  female ;  to  the  pateUa^  Ac. 

Concha,  Patella,  Turbinated  bone  (middle^) 
Vulva  —  c.  Auris  interna.  Cochlea — c.  CereM^ 
Infundibulum  of  the  brain— e.  Genn,  Patella— a 
Inferior,  Tnrbinatad  htm^,  (infiurlor)  —  t,  hiSttf* 


OOKOHA  KABITTM 


m 


aoin>uiT 


liatk!,  GoohiM — o.  Morgagniaoa,  Tnrbinited 
boD«»  (rapoior)— «.  Narium  loperior,  Tnrbinatod 
bone,  (superior). 

CONCHA  NARIUM,  Turbinated  boDM. 

COKGHA'RUM  ANTIFEBRI'LB.  A  febri- 
Ibge  and  sudorific  preparation  in  Bates's  Pharma- 
eopaia^  It  was  composed  of  vinegar,  mussel- 
shells,  and  trater  of  Ciurduua  henedietuM. 

CONCHO-HEUX.  A  small,  fleshy,  fosdcu- 
fatt,  attached  to  the  ooneha  of  the  ear  and  helix. 
It  is  also  called  the  tmudl  muaele  of  the  helix. 

CONCH  US,  Ckmeka,  The  cranium.  In  the 
idval,  it  means  the  orbitar  oavities.— CasteUL 

CoKCHusOciru,  Orbit 

OONCHYLIA,  Turbinated  bones. 

CONCIDENTIA,  Collapse. 

CONCILIA  CORPORALIA,  Coitus. 

CONCIL'IUM.  A  milky  plant,  referred  to  by 
Pliay  as  aphrodisiac  and  antiphthisicaL  Adanson 
coDiiiders  it  to  be  a  Campanula, 

CONCOCTED,  Ooneoc'tw,  Matura'tw,  PepeV- 
fifs;  from  eo«  and  eogn/ert,  'to  boil/  Brought  to 
Baterity;  ripe;  eoncocted;  digested. 

CONCOCTIO,  Coction— e.  Tarda,  Dyspepsia. 

CONCOCTION.  Coction. 

CONOOMBRE  ORDINAIRE,  Cuoumis  sati- 
TVS— e.  SauTogt,  Momordioa  elaterium. 

CONCOMITANS,  Concomitant 

CONCOM'ITANT,  Ooneom'itatu,  from  con  and 
eomiiarej  (itself  from  comir«,  —  eum  and  ire,)  *  to 
go  with.'  That  which  accompanies.  A  symptom 
which  aeeompanies  others. 

CONCREMATIO,  Calcination. 

CONCREMBNTA  ZOOHYLICA,  see  Zoo- 
hyliea. 

CONCREMENTUH,  Concretion. 

CONCRETIO,  Adherence,  Concretion — c 
Palpebrarum  cum  bnlbo  oculi,  Symblepharosis. 

CONCRB'TION,  CowrtftiOf  (hneremen'tumy 
from  eonereaetre,  {con  and  ere«cer«,)  'to  condense, 
thicken,  become  solid :'  PextM,  Sympa^u,  jnjfiSf 
«tfni^«c.  The  act  of  becoming  thick  or  solid. 
It  was  once  used  synonymously  with  adhesion  or 
growing  together,— as,  "eoneretum  of  the  toee.** 
itoet  commonly,  it  is  applied  to  extraneous  and 
iaoigaaie  bodies,  of  a  solid  character,  met  with 
in  different  textwes,  after  certain  chronic  inflam- 
matiomt ;  or  which  make  their  appearance  in  the 
jmats  or  in  the  reserroirs  for  excrementitial  fluids. 
Cbarreffbi*  is,  therefore,  frequently  synonymous 
with  ObXea/iw,  and  is  then  rendered,  in  Latin,  by  the 
word  CJpneronealwm.  But  Ooncreiiim  has  a  more 
extensive  signification  tiian  Caleultu;  thus,  acd- 
deotal  ossifications  or  deposits  of  phosphate  of  lime 
ia  certain  oigans,  and  especially  in  tiie  liver  and 
faukgi,  are  properly  called  oeeeoue  eonereiiont, 
Tb^  eonld  not  weU  be  called  oeeeoua  ealeuli, 

CoacB>no5,  Fibrikous,  SAVoniinioiTs,  Po- 
LTnPomi,  or  Polypus,  of  thx  Hbart,  see  Poly- 
Intestinalis,  Csiculus  of  the  Stomach  and 


CONCRETIONES  ALVIN^  CalcnU  of  the 

ilomaeh  and  intestines. 

CONCUBITUS,  Coition— 0.  Venereus,  Coition. 

CON  CUR'S  US,  from  eoncurrere,  (eon,  and  e«r. 

mm, '  to  run,') '  to  meet  together,'  jSjyn'- 

The  congeries  or  collection  of  symptoms, 

eonstltate  and  distinguish  a  partionliir  dis- 


CONCUS'SION,  Oomau/tion,  from  eonciKtb, 
{eon  and  ^uat€re, '  to  shake,') '  I  shake  together.' 
C^mem/eiOf  ThlaJnta  Ooneue^eio,  Oommo'tiOf  Ana- 
ei^wum,  7\nagmu§,  (F.)  Commotion.  In  Surgery, 
h  is  used  for  the  agitation  ofted  communicated  to 
one  mgan  by  a  fall  upon  another;  as  to  the  brain 
Ikon  » fall  on  the  breech,  Ae. 

In  all  Mvera  iiOmiee;  in  sudden  enoephalie 
lMB«nhag*r  ■■'^^  ^  oTsrwhelndiig  emotioiis,  a 


oonetMftbn  or  ekoek  is  fblt  to  a  greater  or  len  ax- 
tent  in  the  nervous  system,  which  requires  the 
careful  attention  of  the  physician. 

CoNcnssioir  of  thu  Braiv,  Commo^tio  Cer'ehrif 
Apoplex^ia  nervo^ea  traumatfiea,  EneephaUm^» 
miw,  (F.)  Commotion  d%  Cerveau,  sometimes  gives 
rise  to  alarming  symptoms,  even  to  abolition  of 
the  fhnotionB  of  the  brain,  yet  without  any  sen- 
sible organic  disease.  Slight  concussion  of  the 
brain,  c^ed  etunning,  consists  in  vertigo,  tinnitus 
annum,  loss  of  memory,  and  stupefaction ;  all 
tiiese  being  temporary.  When  more  severe,  tiiere 
is  instant  loss  of  sensation  and  volition,  vomiting, 
the  patient  being  as  if  in  a  sound  sleep,  but  there 
is  no  stertorous  breathing.  Pulse  variable,  gene- 
rally more  rapid  and  feeble  than  in  compression; 
extremities  cold.  Little  can  be  done  here,  tiU 
reaction  has  occurred :  after  this,  the  case  must 
be  treated  according  to  general  principles,  —  by 
bleeding,  blisters,  cold  applied  to  the  head,  Ae. 
After  severe  concussion,  a  patient,  although  ap- 
parently well,  is  not  safe  tall  some  lime  after  the 
accident 

CONDBNSAN'TIA,  flrom  eon  anddentm, 
'dense;'  Ineraeean'tia.  Medicines  esteemed 
proper  for  inspissating  the  humours. 

CONDENSATIO,  Condensation,  Stegnoeis. 

CONDENSA'TION,  Condenea'tio,  InepieM*ti<K 
Increase  in  density  of  the  blood  and  other  liquids^ 
or  of  the  solids,  which  enter  into  the  composition 
of  the  human  body. 

CONDENSER,  see  Alembic. 

CoKBBif'sBR,  LtBBio's.  A  distillatory  arrange^ 
ment,  invented  by  Liebig,  in  which  the  tube  con- 
veying the  vapour  is  mi^e  to  pass  through  an- 
other tube,  the  calibre  of  which  is  such  as  to 
leave  a  space  between  the  two,  through  which  a 
stream  of  water  may  be  made  to  run. 

CON'DIMENT.  Condimen'tum,  Ar'tyma,  Be- 
dye' may  Conditu'ra,  from  eoncftre,  'to  season/ 
(F. )  Aeeaieexmnement.  Some  substances  are  called^ 
at  times,  alimenttf  and  at  others,  condimente,  ac- 
cording as  they  constitute  the  basis  or  the  acces- 
sory to  any  dish :  such  are  cream,  butter,  mush- 
rooms, olives,  Ac  OUiers  are  always  eomdimentaf 
as  they  are  only  used  to  improve  the  savour  of 
food,  and  contain  but  little  nutritive  matter.  Such 
are  pepper,  salt,  cinnamon,  Ac.  Alpiost  all  con- 
diments are  possessed  of  stimulant  properties. 

CONJDlTj  Confection. 

CONDI'TUM,  same  etymon.  A  pharmaceu- 
tical compound  of  wine,  honey,  and  some  aro- 
maties,  especially  pepper.    Also,  a  confection. 

CONDITURA  CADAVERUM,  Embalming. 

CONDOM,  Armour,  (F.)  Baudmehej  Redin^ 
gote  AngUxiee,  Gani  dee  I)amee,  Calotte  tPaeeuT" 
anee.  The  Intestinnm  cs&cum  of  a  sheep,  soaked 
for  some  hours  in  water,  turned  inside  out,  ma- 
cerated ag^  in  weak,  alkaline  ley,  —  changed 
every  twelve  hours,  and  scraped  carefully  to  ab- 
stract the  mucous  membrane,  leaving  the  perito-' 
neal  and  muscular  coats  exposed  to  the  vapour  of 
burning  brimstone,  and  afterwards  washed  with 
soap  and  water.  It  is  then  blown  up,  dried,  cut 
to  tiie  length  of  seven  or  eight  inches,  and  bor- 
dered at  the  open  end  with  a  riband.  It  is  drawn 
over  the  penis  prior  to  coition,  to  prevent  vene- 
real infection  and  pregnancy. 

CONDUC^IO,  Tonic  spasm,  Convulsion. 

CONDUCTION,  VIBRATIONS  OF,  w— 
Sound. 

CONDUCTOR,  Dirwftor,  IHnera*r%um,  (F.) 
ComdueteuTf  from  oo«,  'with,'  and  dueere,  'to 
lead.'  That  which  conducts.  The  Conductor  was 
an  instrument,  formerly  used  in  the  high  opera- 
tion for  the  stone,  for  directing  the  forceps  into 
the  bladder. 

CONDUIT,  Caaid— c  Amdit^  etitente,  AndU 


CONDUITS 


228 


CONFEOTIO 


tory  Oftnal,  external — e.  Auditif  inUme,  Aaditory 
canal,  internal  —  c.  Auricula irct  Anditory  caaali 
external — c.  CkoUdoi^uef  Chulcdoch  duct — c.  J)C- 
firentf  Dcferenu — c.  d' Buttackcf  EoBtachian  tube 
—c  Gutturale  dt  VoreilUy  EuHtachian  tube — c.  La- 
hjfn'nthitfw.f  Auditory  canal,  internal  —  r.  Ptfry- 
goidien.  Pterygoid  canal — r.  Sov9orbitairef  Sub- 
orbitar  canal  —  c.  Sj>ermatiquef  DefiTcna  (vas) — 
c.  ThnraciquCf  Thoracio  duct — c.  Vidien,  Ptery- 
goid canal. 

CONDUITS  ADIPEUXy  Fatty  canala  — c 
Aqueiix-,  Bee  Aqueous  —  c.  Aveuale^  de  Vur^thrr.t 
see  Cascusj — e.  DentairtB,  Dental  cnnalB — r.  Eja- 
eulateurt,  Ejacolatory  ducts— c.  Lncr^mauXf  La- 
chrymal ducts — c.  Lavti/tfres^  Lactiferous  veBsels 
— c.  A^ourricicn,  Canals,  nutritive — c.  JHutriciergf 
Canals,  nutritive. 

CONDTLARTHRO'SIS,  from  KovivXoi,  'a  con- 
dyle,' and  ap6poVf  <  a  joint.'  Articulation  by  con- 
dyles. An  elongated  head  or  condyle,  received 
into  nn  elliptical  cavity. 

CON'DYLE,  Con'd^lif  Cnn'dylut,  Cnpit'ulum, 
firom  KovivXoi,  *  a  knot,  eminence.'  An  articular 
eminence,  round  in  one  direction,  flat  in  the  other. 
A  kind  of  process,  met  with  more  particularly  in 
the  ginglymoid  jointt* ; — such  as  the  condyles  of 
the  occipital,  inferior  maxillary  bone,  Ac.  Home 
anatomists  have  applied  the  term,  however,  to 
eminences  that  are  not  articular, — as  to  the  late- 
ral tuberosities  at  the  inferior  extremity  of  the  o« 
kumerif  and  even  to  certain  depressions,  —  as  to 
the  concave  articulwr  surfaces  at  the  upper  extre- 
mity of  the  tibia.  Chauasier  calls  the  transverse 
root  of  the  sygomatio  process  Condyle  of  the  tem- 
poral bone. 

CONDYLI  DIGITORUMMANUS,  Phalanges 
of  the  fingers. 

CONDYLIEN,  see  Condyloid  Foramina. 

CONDYLIUS,  Condyloid. 

CON'DYLOID,  CondjfloVdcu9,  Condyh'det, 
Condyl'iuMt  from  jcoi'^vAo;,  a  *  condyle.'  and  uboi^ 
'shape.'     Ilaving  the  rthai>e  of  a  condyle. 

CoxdvloidFoRAM'ina, Foram'iuu  CnndifloideOy 
(F.)  Trout  condyloid itnH^  FouneB  condyloid ({iineti. 
These  are  distinguished  into  tnUcrior  and  potte- 
rior.  They  are  four  in  number,  seated  in  the 
occipital  bone ; — two  anterior,  and  two  posterior 
to  the  condylea  or  condyloid  priM'rgtet  of  the 
same  bone,  and  to  depressions,  which  are  called 
Fo»9(B  CondyloidetB. 

As  the  word  Condylo'idien  means — *  that  which 
has  the  shape  of  a  condyle,'  —  it  has  been  judi- 
ciously proposed  by  some  French  anatomists  that 
eoHdy/im  should  be  used  in  preference,  in  the 
case  of  the  foramina  and  fosso). 

CONDYLOiDIEN,  see  Condyloid  Foramina. 

CONDYLO'MA,  Condyfo'aig,  ConUlvlut,  Ver- 
ru'ca  carno'tfif  from  cov^vXof,  *  a  knot,  *  an  emi- 
nence.' A  soft,  fleshy  excrescence,  of  an  indolent 
character,  which  appears  near  the  orifice  of  the 
genital  organs  and  rectum,  and  occasionally  on 
the  fingers  and  toes.  It  is  a  consequence  of  the 
Byphilitic  virus.  Such  tnmours  are  also  called 
Dermuphy'mata  vene'rea, 

CONDVlOSIS,  Condyloma. 

CONDYLUS,  Condyloma. 

CONESSI  CORTEX,  Nerium  antidysentori- 
cnm. 

CONFEC'TIO,  Con/ec'tif/n,  from  con/fcio.  (con, 
and /(f?c«r*',  'to  make,')  *I  make  up.'  Alig'ulu*, 
(F.)  CoHfiturCf  Condit.  In  general  it  means  any 
thing  made  up  or  presert-ed  with  sugar.  In  the 
late  London  Pharmacopoeias,  it  includes  the  arti- 
cles before  called  electuaries  and  conserves.  Con- 
fec'tio  or  Con/ec'tum  also  means  Confectionary. 

Co.vFKCTio  Alkeriies,  Alkermcs. 

CoNFECTio  Amtodala'rum,  Almond  Confection, 
Almond  PomU,  Patta  re'gia,  P,  AmygdaWna, 


Paeta  EmuUV to,  Buty'rum  Amygdala'mn  Did!* 
rinm,  (F.)  Cvnfectifm  cTAmandes,  {Swtet almimi^ 
3J ;  ffum  acacia f  3J  :  vhite  9ngar,  ^iv*  BllMk 
the  almonds,  and  beat  into  a  paste.)  A  goU 
mode  of  keeping  almonds  in  a  state  fit  formiktag 
emulsions. 

CoNFEcno  ARCRia"ENi,  C.  PatdCna,  (Cnbtt 
lonij  Jt^ppery  black  pe^jter,  atorax,  gatimnmf 
ctmtuHf  opiu Mf  of  each  ^ss;  taffron,  ^ViV^ 
of  wormwood,  ^ij.)  It  was  mach  reeomneBM 
as  a  stimulant  m  nervous  afi'evtions. 

CoXFECTio  Aromat'ica,  EUctua'rinm  Arom^» 
icum,  C.  Cardi'aca,  C.  liuUiyha'na,  Aromalk 
Confection,  Sir  Walter  JlaUigh't  Cordial  Tk 
folltiwiug  is  the  Ph.  U.  S.  formula.  {Pnlv.  anmd, 
5vss  :  croci,  injmlv.  5*' J  tyrvp.  avra*t.  ^'^\ 
jlel  dci»pumat.  5ij.  Rub  the  aromatic  powte 
with  the  Mitfron  ;  then  add  the  symp  and  honcji 
nnd  beat  together  until  thoroughly  mixed.)  Hm^ 
9J  to  ^. 

CoN'FECTio  Aurantio'rum,  C.  Avran'tH  Coi** 
tiris,  (Ph.  U.  S.),  Contcr'ra  Cor'ticum  Aurantkf* 
rum,  C.  Cur' t iris  Exterio'ri*  Aurantii  BitpaUnif* 
«)«,  C,  Flnvcd'inif  Curt  icum  Aurnntivntm  Bitft- 
/<n'«i'{|»i,  CouMcr'ra  Aurantii,  C.  Citri  A«ra■fl^ 
Cttnfcction  of  the  Orange,  Ci^Mterre  of  0mm 
J'cel.  (  Vcllotr  part  of  the  peel  of  the  orange,  ij) 
rertijiefi  tvgur,  Ibig ;  beat  into  a  conserve.)  Ita 
stomachic,  and  an  agreeable  vehicle,  conigMli 
and  adjuvant  for  other  remedies.     Dose,  in. 

CoNFECTio  Carpi  AC  A.  Confeetio  aromatiea. 

CoNFKCTio  CAs'si.t:.  Electua'rium  Cattim  fif* 
tula,  E.Candia'.,  E.  e  Ca**i6,  E.  leucati'cum,  Aa- 
eerta  Catmitr,  Electuarium  CVimio:  tamarindu'tm 
seu  Ifiniti'cum,  Ehrtua' rium  e  Ca««i^t  Diaea^mt 
cum Mnnnd,  Cateia  Confection.  ( Camia pvlp,  Im; 
MaiiNU,  3g  ;  tamarind  pvlp^  ^j  :  *yrnp  *f  rmi^ 
tbss.  Bruise  the  manna,  dissolve  by  heat,  bIs 
the  ])uh>,  and  evaporate.)  It  is  gently  laxolifa 
Do{<c,  3fs. 

CoNFKCTio  I)amocrati9,  Mithridate. 

CoNFECTio  Uajiec, — SO  collcd  from  an  Anbin 
phyniciun,  —  was  comiM>sed  of  the  bark  of  tiht 
yvllotr  myrobal'iuVf  black  myrobalunt,  ri'o/ef<,  jwb 
of  colocynth,  polyju^dium  of  the  oak,  leant  ^ 
irorm tcood,  thy mt .  ci n itced,  ftnnrl,  red  roM9% p^fyf 
if  pruneii,  raiaint,  sugar,  honey,  tritnay  rA«iaf% 
&c.     It  was  used  as  a  purgative  in  glysters. 

CuKFKCTio  IlvAcix'Tni,  By'aciuth  Confniimi, 
Ehctua' rinm  seu  Cunfcc'tio  de  Oroco  tmend^ti 
olim  diet  a  de  hyacin'thi»,  (Ph.  P.)  A  tonie 
slightly  astringeut  confection,  composed, 
ing  to  Bauni^*.  of  terra  tigillata,  crab'w 
cinnamon,  leaves  of  the  dittany  of  Crete,  myrH, 
enjfron,  syrup  of  lemon,  camphor,  A'arhonnt  ktrntft 
oil  of  lemon,  icQ. :  and  formerly  the  hyacinth  VM 
added,  whence  its  name. 

CoNFECTio  O'rir,  Electua'rium  Opia'tnm,  £W- 
ftctio  Oftia'ta,  Philo' Ilium  Londintn'sf,  Tkerimta 
Edinrn'sis,  Philn'$tium  Il«*nta'num,  Eleetua'riwm 
Thcba'icum.  Opium  Confect ion,  {Opium,  in  "^cm- 
dor,  fj'^'"""'  Pnlv.  aromat.  3VJ?  ^M  despmmA 
5xiv;  mLx  thoroughly.  One  grain  of  opinm  il 
36:  —  Ph.  U.  S.)  It  is  narcotic  and  Btinalant 
Dose.  gr.  x  to  ^j. 

CoNFECTio  PAnuxA,  Cfiufectio  Archigeiii — a 
ex  Capitibus  papaveris,  Diacodium. 

CoNFECTio  Pip'erib  Niort.  HViftT*  PettUt  fin 
Fis'tula.  (/{lack  jiepjter,  elecampane  rvot,  t»A 
Ibj  ;  fennel  seed,  Ibiij  :  trhite  sngar,  Ibg.)  DoiB^ 
size  of  a  nutmeg,  three  or  four  times  a  day. 

CoNFECTio  Raleigh AXA.  Confeetio  aromatiea 

CoNFECTio  Ro8^  Cam'^tje,  ConBtf'ra  Bvm 
Oani'mr,  Cnnserra  Cynos'bnti,  C  (^nar'rhodii 
Itob  Cynos'batos,  Confection  or  Oonserrt  of  Dt$ 
Rose.  {Pulp  of  dfHj  rose,  Ibj  ;  $ngar,  ^xx.  TMi' 
corporate.  Ph.  L.)  It  is  chiefly  used  as  a  veUak 
1  for  other  remedies. 


CONFBOnON 


2S0 


CONaEKITAL 


OoHVnsno  Robji,  C  Bo§a  OoVUem,  OonHir'wi 
Botm  OaPUcmt  Oonttrva  Botm,  C,  Florum  Rota'" 
mm  Jinbra'rumf  C.  Florum  Rota  Rubra,  Rho- 
detae'ekarumf  Saefckarum  Rota'ceumy  0.  Ro§m 
Rubra,  Confeetion  of  the  Red  Ro0e,  (  Red  ro»e», 
in  powder,  3 17 ;  Amtot,  in  powder^  ^xzx;  <7iart- 
Jifid  kone^f,  5vj;  Rote  wUer,  ^d^HJ*  Rub  the 
roiee  with  the  rose  water  at  a  boQing  heat ;  tiien 
■dd  gradiudlj  the  sugar  and  honey,  and  beat 
antil  thoroughly  mixed.  —  Ph.  U.  S.)  It  is 
astringent*  and  chiefly  nued  as  a  yehiole  for  other 
iemedie«. 

Commcno  "Rvtm,  Oonfevtion  of  Rue,  {Rue 
leavee  dried,  earraway  eeede,  bay  berriee,  of  each 
3i«;  eaaapenum, ^W ;  black p^per, ^ij;  konetf, 
3xvj ;  Mix.)  It  is  g^ven  in  clysters,  as  an  an- 
tispasmodic and  canninatire. 

CosrFBCTio  DB  Sav'talis,  Confection  of  the 
Samdere,  (F.)  Con/eetion  de  Sandaux,  {Sandal 
wood,  red  coral,  bole  armenitte,  terra  eigillata, 
herwtce  berriee,  tormentil  root,  dittany,  eaffron, 
wkgrtU,  red  roeee,  calcined  hartehom,  and  clovee.) 
It  was  formerly  nsed  as  an  astringent. 

CoHFKcno  Scahmo'nlb,  Electua'rium  Seammo'- 
nii,  EUetuarium  e  Seammo'nio,  Caryocoetinum, 
Confection  of  Scam^ many.  {Potodered  ecammony, 
3iM ;  brmieed  clovee,  powdered  ginger,  ia  ^vj ; 
oU  of  eamaway,  ^ss;  eyrup  of  roeee,  q.  8.)^  A 
Mimulating  cathartic    Bose,  3^'  to  ^. 

CoWBcno  SEzrif  JB,  Electua'rium  Oaeeia  Senna, 
S.  Setma  cum  Pulpie,  E,  Senna  eompoe'itum, 
Benedic*tmm  Lcueati^vum,  Electuarium  ape'riene, 
S.  eatkol'icum  eommu'ni,  E,  diapru'num,  E.  eeco- 
prt^itutn,  B.  Senna,  E,  e  Sennd,  E,  leniti'vum, 
Qutfection  of  Semne^  Ac.  {Senna  leavee,  ^viij ; 
fige,  Ibj  ;  tamarind  pnlp,  caeeia  pulp,  pulp  of 
French  prunee,  each  Ibss;  coriander  eeed,  5iv; 
Ufuorice  root,  ^iij;  eugew,  Ibiiss;  water,  Oiy. 
Biab  the  seniui  and  coriander  together :  separate 
10  oonoes  of  the  powder  with  a  sieve ;  boil  the 
nsidaue  with  the  figs  and  liqnorice  root  in  the 
water  to  one-half ;  press  oat  the  liqnor  and  strain. 
Bfaporate  the  liqnor  by  means  of  a  water  bath 
to  a  pint  and  a  hidf ;  add  the  sugar,  and  form  a 
fymp.  Rub  the  pulps  with  the  syrup,  gradually 
added ;  throw  in  the  sifted  powder,  and  beat  tiU 
thoroughly  mixed. — Ph.  U.  8.)  It  is  a  laxative, 
and  ia  used  in  habitual  constipation,  and  in  oon- 
fltipaiion  during  pregnancy.    Doge,  ^bb  to  Jss. 

ComwMcno  db  ThurI,  Frank' ineenee  Confee- 
itpM,  (F.)  Oamfeetion  cTEncene,  A  compound  of 
coriander  eeede,  nutmeg,  thue,  liquorice,  maetieh, 
eubebot  prepared  htxrtehom,  conserve  of  red  roeee, 
eugar,  ite, 

CONFECTION,  Confectio— 0.  iFAmandee,  Con- 
fection, almond — e,  dPEneene,  Confeotio  de  Thure 
— «.  Frankincenae,  Confeotio  de  Thure — c.  of  the 
Orange,  Confectio  aurantiorum  —  c  of  the  Red 
nne,  Confectio  rosas  Gallicaa^.  of  Rue,  Confec- 
tio mtae  c.  de  Sandaux,  Confectio  de  santalis — 
e.  of  the  Sanders,  Confectio  de  santalis. 

CONFECTUM,  Confection. 

CONFERVA  HELMI^THOCORTOS,  Coral- 
fina  Corsicana. 

Cohveb'ta.  Rita'us.  Thia  species  of  River 
Weed  has  been  recommended  in  eaaea  of  spaa- 
BMdic  asfhiBBj  phthiaia,  Ac. 

CONFIRMANTIA,  Tonics. 

CONFIRBfED,  Consummatus. 

CONFITURE,  Confection. 

CONFLUENT,  Con'/luene,  from  con,  and  Jlu- 
ere,  *  to  flow.'  An  epithet  for  certain  exanthe- 
matoua  affecUons,  in  which  the  pimples,  pustules, 
4c  mn  together.  It  is  particularly  applied  to 
f  mall-pox.  so  circumstanced.  Some  authors  have 
called  Mcarlatina  or  scarlet  fever  ConJluentMeaeleei 
MorbU'U  Ooi^uen'tee, 


CO  NFL  US  NT  DBS  SINUS,  ToreolBr  Hero« 
phUi. 

CONFLUEN'TIA,  Confaedera'tio  /  same  ety* 
mon  as  Confluent  A  term,  employed  by  Para- 
celsus to  express  the  concordance  between  a  diB* 
ease  and  its  remedies. 

CONFLTJXIO,  Sympathy. 

CONFCEDERATIO,  Conflnentia. 

CONFORMATIO,  Conformation,  Structure. 

CONFORMA'TION,  Conforma'tio,  Diap'laeie, 
Diaplae'mue,  Structure,  from  eofi/bnnar«,  (eofiy 
and  formare,  *  to  form,')  '  to  arrange,'  '  dispose.' 
The  natnral  disposition  or  arrangement  of  the 
body. 

Faulty  eonfomuUion,  { F. )  Vice  de  conformatioHf 
is  vice  of  original  formation ;  existing,  of  courae^ 
from  birth.  In  French  surgery,  Ck>r^ormation  ii 
used  synonymously  with  C7oapea(ion,  and  both  ity 
JOiaplaeie  and  AnapUuie  mean,  also,  restoratioa 
to  iho  original  form — as  in  fractures,  Ac 

CONFORTANTIA,  Tonics. 

CONFORTATIVA,  Tonics. 

CONFORTER  (F.),  Gonfirmafr^  C(mforta*r%t 
Corrobora'ri,  To  msike  stronger  —  to  give  en- 
ergy. Conforter  Vettomac,  'to  strengthen  the 
stomach.' 

CONFRICA'TION,  Confriea'tio,  from  eonfrU 
care,  {con,  and/rteare,)  'to  rub.'  The  action  of 
reducing  a  friable  substance  to  powder,  l^  rub- 
bing it  between  the  fingers;  and  of  expreaaing 
the  juice  of  a  plant  with  the  hand. 

CONFRICA'TRIX,  from  oo«,  'with,'  and  fri- 
care,  *  to  rub.'  A  female  who  prBctisea  maaturw 
bation. 

CONFU'SiB  FEBRES.  Intermittenta,  whose 
paroxysms  are  irregular  and  conftised. — ^Bellini. 

CONFU'SIO,  from  oonfundo,  {eon  taidfundereg 
'to  pour,')  'I  mix  together;'  Syn'ehieie.  A  dis- 
ease of  the  eye,  which  consists  in  the  mixture  of 
the  humours.  —  Galen.  In  modem  times,  Syn- 
chysis  has  been  applied  to  a  morbid  state  of  the 
vitreous  body,  In  which  it  is  reduced  to  a  difflu- 
ent condition.  It  haa,  alao,  been  used  synony- 
mously with  Complexio, 

CONFUSIONSS  ANIMI,  Affeotiona  of  the 
mind. 

CONGEE  DISCHARGES,  Riee-water  dia- 
charges. 

CONGELANTIA,  CongelaUva. 

CONGELATIO,  Catalepsy. 

CONGELA'TION,  Oongela'tio,  Conglaeia'Uo, 
Oela'tio,  from  congelo,  {eon  and  gelare,)  *  I  oon- 
geal,'  '  I  freeie.'  The  action  of  congealing,  of 
passing  to  the  solid  state  by  the  abstraction  of 
heat;  as  congelation  of  water,  mercury,  Ac  The 
term  had  once  other  acceptations.  1.  It  was  sy- 
nonymous with  concretion.  2.  With  eoagulationf 
in  which  sense  it  is  still  occasionally  employed. 
3.  The  ancients  called  all  diseases,  produced  by 
cold,  congelatione,  as  well  as  those  in  which  there 
was  a  kind  of  stupor  or  torpor — particularly  cata- 
lepsy.   Also,  Frostbite. 

CONGELATI'VA  MEDICAMEN'TA,  Con. 
glutinan'tia,  Congelan'tia.  Medicines,  considered 
capable  of  uniting  or  consolid^ng  wounds,  4o. 

CON'GENER,  Congen'eroue,  from  con,  *  with,' 
and  j^eniM, '  kind.'  (F.)  Con^^n^re.  Of  the  same 
kind  or  species.  Resembling  eadi  other  in  some 
manner.  When  applied  to  muscles,  it  meaaa, 
that  they  concur  in  the  aame  action ;  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  word  antagoniet,  Qt  that  which  acta  ia 
an  opposite  direction. 

In  France  CongSniree  ia  applied  to  thoae  who 
Join  in  the  dissection  of  the  same  sul^ect. 

CONGENIALIS,  Congenital. 

CONGENITA  NOT^,  Nsevus. 

CONGENITAL,  Con'genite,  Oongenia'lie,  Cbiu 
gen'itue,  Syngen'ieue,  from  con,  *  with,'  and  ^eiia* 


CONGESTED  280  OONNEOTIOUT 

■ 

tu§,  'begotten.'     (F.)  Conginial  on  CongfnitaL  O.  vulga'ris,  Common  Hemioek,  Hewdodk,  Ptitm 

Dueues  which   infants   hare  at  birth:    hence,  partley,  Spotted  mtbUv,  (F.)  Oi^  ordi»airt,Q, 

Congenital  affections  are  those  that  depend  on  grande.      Nat,    Ord.    Umbellifera.      Sex,  8fL 

faulty  conformation ',  as  congenitiU  Aemio,  eonge-  Pentandria  Digynia.    The  iearea  and  seeds  tn 

nital  cataract^  Ac.     See  Connate.  narcotic  and  poisonous  in  an  orer-dose.    U^ 

CONGESTED,  HyponBrnic  destroys  the  virtues  of  the  learef ;  and,  thenfbn^ 

CONGESTIO,   Congestion  —  c.  AbdominaliBy  the  powder  should  be  kept  in  opaque  botUeiy  wiH 

CoelisBmia — c.  Pectoris,  StethsBmia — c.  Pulmo-  corked.   It  has  been  used  as  a  paliiatlTe  in  sue* 

nnm,  StethsBmia — c.  Sanguinis,  Congestion.  and  other  painful  affections ;  but  is  not  equl  ti 

CONGES'TION,  Conget'tio,  Bhopi,  from  eon-  opium..     Externally,  it  has  been  applied  in  1^ 


Synatkroi^mue,  S^nathroe'titf  Sanguinit  Congee'-  sist  of  powdered  hemlock  and  anenimu  aeU, 

tiOf  Engorgement,     Accumulation  of  blood  —  Ay-  CONIUH  MosoHA'TUif,  ^raeacAo.   ArerysgrM- 

peramia — in  an  organ.    It  is  an  important  symp-  able  and  nutritive  kind  of  tuberous  vegetsUe^  ii 

tom  in  febrile  and  other  disorders.    It  may  arise  flavour  not  unlike  celery,  which  grows  en  tbi 

either  from  an  extraordinary  flow  of  blood  by  the  coast  of  Peru,  but  is  more  abundant  on  the  pie- 

arteries,  or  fVom  a  difficulty  in  the  return  of  blood  jecting  ridges  of  the  Cordilleras,  and  on  the  eiit> 

to  the  heart  by  the  veins.    More  often,  perhaps,  em  declivity  of  the  Andes.   It  is  cooked  by  boBff 

it  is  owing  to  the  latter  cause,  and  is  termed  ve-  either  simply  boiled  in  water,  or  made  into  a  Um 

none  congeetioHf  stasia  or  stagnation — being  not  of  soup. — Tschudi. 

unusually  attended  with  symptoms  of  oppression  CONJONCTIVE,  Coigunctiva. 

and  collapse.  CONJONCTIVITE,  see  Ophthnlinla    a.  Blm- 

Congestion  of  the  Abdomen,  Coelieemia — o.  norrhagiaue^  see  Ophthalmia, 

of  the  Brain,  Stcthsmia— c.  Cirihrale,  Cephalo-  CONJUGAISON,  Coigugation. 

haamia — c.  du  Cerveau,  Cephalohsemia — c  of  the  CONJUGA'TION,  Conjuga'tio,  from  eot^mgart, 

Lungs,  Stethsemia — c.  cfe*  Poumoiw,  Stethssmia —  (con,  and  jngum,  'a  yoke,^  'to  yoke  tt^edMr.' 

e.  Sanguine  raehidienne,  Uypermyelohasmia.  (F.)  Oonjugaison,    Assemblage,  onion, —  Cbt^* 

CONGESTIVE  FEVER,  see  Fever,  congestive,  gium, 

CONGLACIATIO,  Congelation.  Conjttoatio'nis  Forav'ina,  (F.)  Trws  de  em- 

CONG  LO'BATE,  Congloba'tus,  from  conglohare,  jttgaison.    The  apertures  at  the  sides  of  the  S|HM^ 

(con,  and  globusy  *  a  ball,')  *  to  collect,'  *  to  gather  formed  by  the  union  of  the  notches  of  the  veita- 

into  a  ball.'    (F.)  Conglohf.  brsB.    They  give  passage  to  the  nerves  of  ^ 

Conglobate    Gland,    Olan'dula  eongloha'tat  spinal  marrow,  and  to  the  vessels  which  tnUf  or 

Glandula    Muco'sa^   Hydraden,    Olobate   gland,  issue  from  the  vertebral  canal. 

Z^phat'ie    gan'glion,    (F.)    Olande    ConglobfCf  CONJUGIUM,  Coition,  Coigugation. 

Ganglion  Igmphatique,    A  round  body,  formed  CONJUNC'TI    (MORBI),    from    etmjmsgtn, 

of  lymphatic  vesselB,  connected  together  by  eel-  (con  and  jungere,)  *  to  join  together.'    Disease! 

lular  structure,  but  having  neither  a  cavity  nor  joined   together.      Authors  have   distinguished 

excretory  duct.     The  mesenteric,  inguinal  and  two  kinds  of  these :  one,  in  which  the  diseases 

axillary  glands  are  of  this  class.  go  on  simultaneously — morhi  connex'i;  the  oUmt, 

CONGLOb£,  Conglobate.  in  which  they  succeed  each  other — mtirhi  yams 

CONGLOM'ERATE,  Couglomera'tns,  from  con,  quen'tes. 

and  glomerate,  'to  gather  in  a  heap.'    Glom'erate,  CONJUNCTIO.  Articulation. 

Glomera'tus,  (F.)  Conglomirf.     Heaped  together.  CONJUNCTIVA,  CUTICULAR,  Xorophtkal- 

Conolom'rrate  Glands,  Olan'dula  conglome-  n^ia — c.  Granular,  Trachoma. 

ra'tcB,    Olan'dula   vasculo'sa:,   are    those   whose  Conjuncti'va    Membha'na,    CireumcamWUM, 

lobules  are  united  under  the  same  membrane;  Epipeph'i/cos,  Tu'nica  agna'ta,  Tu'nica  tulmaiftm, 

as  the  liver,  kidney,  testicle,  Ac.  T.  conJuncti'vOf  Tunda  oe'uli,  (F.)  Conjomeths, 

CONGLOMERATIC  INTESTINORUM,  Epi-  Jfembrane  adn£e.  A  mucous  membrane,  so  eaUed 

ploce  intestinalis.  because  it  unites  the  globe  of  the  eye  with  the 

CONQLUTINANTIA,  Congclativa.  eyelids.    It  covers  the  anterior  surface  of  the  tiy% 

CONORiSy  (F,)  Congress,   Congres'sus,  from  the  inner  surface  of  the  eyelids,  and  the  comiieiila 

congredi,  eongressus,  {con,  and  gradi,  'to  go,')  tocArymafi..     It  possesses  great  general  s«nsibi- 

'to  go  together.'    This  term,  which  has  often  lity.  communicat4>d  to  it  by  the  fifth  pair, 

been  used  synonymously  with  Coition,  means,  CONJUNCTIVITIS,  Ophthalmi*— c.  JEgyp- 

also,  the  ocular  proof,  formerly  ordered  by  judi-  ^^**^*'  Ophthalmia,  purulent— c.  BlennorrhagiflS 

cial  authority,  in  the  presence  of  surgeons  and  ^^^    Ophthalmia  — c    Catarrhalis,    Ophthalmia^ 

matrons,  to  test  the  impotence  or  capabilities  of  catarrhal  — c.  Gonorrhoica,  see  Ophthalmia— e. 

parties;— a  most  unsatisfactory  and  indecent  ex-  Puro-raucosa  catarrholis.  Ophthalmia,  catarrhal 

hibition.    It  was  forbidden  by  the  Parliament  —c.  Puro-mucosa  contagiosa  vel -figyptiaoa,  Ophr 

of  Paris  in  the  year  1667.  thalmia,  purulent. 

CONGRESSUS,  Coition.  CONJUNGENS,  Communicans. 

CONI  VASCULO'SI.  Conical  bundles,  formed  CONNATE,  from  con  and  natus,  *  bom  with.' 

by  the  vasa  efferentia  of  the  testis ;  having  their  Connate    Diseases,   (F.)  Maladies  tonntm, 

base  towards  the  epididymis,  into  the  tube  of  Morbi  conna'ti,  are  such  as  an  individual  is  bon 

which  they  enter.  with : — connate  having  the  same  signification  as 

CONI  A,  Kovta.    A  wine,  prepared  by  ferment-  congenital,    A  difference  has  been  made  by  somi^ 

ing  the  must  of  the  grape  on  tar  previously  washed  however ;  those  diseases  or  conditions  which  are 

in  sea-water. — Orfila.     See,  also,  Lixiviunu  dependent    upon   original    conformation^  being 

CONIASIS,  Incrustation.  called  congenital; — whilst  the  diseases  or  aifee- 

CONIOSTOSIS,  Pulverisation.  tions  that  may  have  supervened  during  gettatica 

CON  IS,  Pulvis.  or  delivery,  are  termed  connate. 

C0NI8TERIUM,  Apodyterium.  CONNECTICUT,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 

CONI'UM,  C.  maeula'tum,  Corian'drum  macu-  There  is  a  mineral  spring  at  Stafford,  in  this  static 

la'tum,  Cicuta  major  seu  macula'ta  seu  Stoerkii,  twenty-four  miles  (torn  Hartford,  which  has  ob- 

Abi^otes,  (HesOa  terrst^tris,  Cicmta  sn^for  /dftidOf  tained  more  celebrity  than  any  one  in  1R9W 


oomnutYATio 


SSI 


aoNSOMui 


\mL  Ita  priiunpal  ingndients  are  iron  and  car- 
bcmio  aoid.  It»  oonaequently,  belongs  to  the 
elMi  of  •oidulooe  ohalybeates.  There  are  other 
fpriags  ia  the  state,  of  which,  howeyer,  litUe  that 
is  accurate  is  known. 

CONNERVATIO,  Syndesmosis. 

CONNEXIO  OSSIUM  GARNOSA,  Syssaroo- 
sis— e.  Cartilaginea»  Synchondrosis— c  ligamen- 
iosa.  Syndesmosis. 

COXNUTRI'TUS,  Sifn'tropho;  from  con, 
'with/  and  mmtrior,  *1  am  nourished.'  A  dis- 
ease is  so  called  which  has  grown  op,  as  it  were, 
with  an  individoal,  or  has  been  connate  with  him. 
•^Hippocrates,  Qalen. 

CONOID,  0»noi'ci«iM,  Omoi'de*,  from  lowyoff,  'a 
eone,*  and  uitt  *  shape.'  (F.)  Cknwide.  Resem- 
bling a  cone. 

CoaioiD  Lio'airxt.  A  ligament,  passing  from 
the  eoracoid  process  to  the  scapula,  and  forming 
part  of  the  eoraeo^lavieular  ligament  of  some 
aaatomuits. 

CONOIBAL  SUBSTANCE  OF  THE  KID- 
NEY.  see  Kidney. 

CONOn>ES  CORPUS,  Pineal  gland. 

CONOPHTHALMIA,  Staphyloma  cornea. 

CONQUASSANTf  (F.)  Conqwu9an9,  from  con, 
'  with,' '  together,'  and  qwuMire, '  to  shake.'  Dott- 
Imm  eonf  naMOAfM  are  the  pains  of  parturition, 
at  the  time  of  their  greatest  intensity,  when  the 
head  b  engaged  in  the  pelvis. 

CONQUASSA'TION,  OanqMOua'tio,  Qwutaf. 
Ho,  Qmamatu'ra,  Same  etymon.  A  pharmaoen- 
lie*l  operation,  which  consists  in  dividing,  with 
a  pestle,  fresh  vegetables,  fruita^  Ao.  See  Con- 
frication. 

CONQUASSATIONSS  ANIMI,  AiTectiona  of 
the  mind. 

CONQUE,  Concha. 

OON'SOIOUSNBSS,  DOUBLE.  A  somnam. 
bvUatio  condition,  in  which  the  individual  leads, 
as  it  were,  two  lives,  recollecting  in  each  condi- 
tion what  oecnrred  in  previous  conditions  of  the 
same  character,  but  knowing  nothing  of  the 
oeearrences  of  the  other.  See  Duality  of  the 
Mind. 

CONSECUTIVE,  Ci>n«ec«ifi'mM,  from  con, 
'  with/  and  tequor,  '  to  follow. 

CoHSBcunvn  PHSiroif'BNA  on  SnfpTOKS,  (F.) 
PkS%ominf»  on  inecidena  eonticuti/if  are  such  as 
appear  after  the  cessation  of  a  disease,  or,  accord- 
ing to  others,  during  its  decline;  but  without 
haring  any  direct  connexion  with  it. 

CONSENSUAL,  see  Instinctive. 

CONSENSUS,  Consent  of  parts.  Sympathy. 

Co!TSB3r'STT9  OcuLO'SDM.  The  intimate  asso- 
dation  between  the  two  eyes,  as  exemplified  in 
their  consentaneous  action  in  health,  and  often  in 
disease. 

CONSENT  OF  PARTS,  Oofuen'ttu,  Cotuen'- 
WH»  par^tiunif  Sympathi'a,  from  con,  and  nntire, 
*to  feel/  (P.)  Coruentement  dew  Parties.  That 
relation  of  different  parts  of  the  body  with  each 
other  which  is  more  commonly  denominated  sym- 
pathy. 

CONSESTEMENT  DES  PARTIES,  Con- 
sent of  parts. 

CONSERVA'TION,  C(»t9erwi*Ho,  Phylax'iB, 
from  con*ervare,  (con,  and  wervare,) '  to  preserve  / 
(F.)  CoHtervationf  Attervation,  The  art  of  pre- 
serving any  object  of  pharmacy,  any  remedial 
agent,  ke.,  from  decay. 

CONSER'VA,  Oofuerve.  Same  etymon.  A 
pbarmaeentical  preparation,  composed  of  a  vege- 
table substance  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  sugar. 
The  London  and  American  pharmacopoeias  pre- 
ftr  the  term  CoifrvctioN. 

CosasBVA  ABaiN'THii,  C.  aMn'thii  marit'imi, 
OnMcrve  1/  Wormvoood*   (Xcovcs  n>j,  »ugar  Ibi^.) 


It  has  been  employed  aa  a  tonic,  stomachic,  and 
vermifuge. 

CoNSBRVA  AN6EL'lCiB,(Ph.  P.)  Cbn«erve  (f  An^^- 
^i'ave,  C7.  0/  AngeVica,  {Pulp  of  root  250  parts  ; 
white  engar,  boiled  in  a  decoction  of  the  root, 
and  reduced  to  the  consistence  of  a  solid  electu- 
ary, 1000  parts.)  It  is  tonic,  aromaticj  and  sto- 
machic 

CONSBRTA  DB  A*PI0  GrAYBOLBN'tB  (Ph.  P.), 
Conserve  d^AcKe,  Conserve  o/Smallage.  Prepared 
like  the  preceding.  Reputed  to  have  the  same 
properties. 

CoNSBRTA  Ari,  Conserve  of  Arvim,  {Frtsk 
root  fl>ss,  sugar  ftiss.)  Esteemed  to  be  diuretio 
and  stimulant. 

CoNSBBVA  AuRABTn,  Confcctio  aurantiorum — 
c.  CassisD,  Confectio  cassiSB — c  Citri  aurantii^ 
Confectio  aurantiomm. 

CoKBBRVA  Cocblba'rla  HoRTBB'Bts,  Conserve 
of  Lemon  Scurvy  Grass,  (Leaves  Ibj,  sugar  Ibi^.) 
Keputed  to  be  stimulant  and  antiscorbutic. 

CONBBRVA     CORTICIB     EXTBRIORIS     AURAirrn 

HiBPALBMBiB,  Confectio  aurantiorum  —  c.  Corti- 
cum  aurantiorum,  Confectio  aurantiorum  —  c 
Florum  rosarum  rubrarum,  Confectio  rossa  Gal- 
licsB  —  c.  Cynosbati,  Confectio  roB»  canin»  —  c 
Cynorrhodi,  Confectio  ross  caninn — c.  Flavedi- 
nis  oorticis  aurantiorum  Hispolensium,  Confectio 
aurantiorum. 

CoNSBRVA  Ln'JinLA,  C.  Folio'rum  lu'Jul^f  Con- 
serve of  WoodsorreL  {Leaves  Ibj,  sugar  Ibuj.) 
Gratefully  acid  and  refrigerant 

CoNBBRTA  Mbnth^,  C  Mentha  folio'rtan,  (7. 
Ifenth€B  sati'va,  Conserve  of  Mint,  {Leaves  Ibj, 
sugar  Jbiij,)    Stomachic  in  nausea  and  vomiting. 

CoNSBRVA  Pruni  Stlvbs'trib,  Pulpa  pruno'' 
rum  siflves'trium  eondi'ta,  0,  Pruna  sylvestris. 
Conserve  of  Sloes,  {Pulp  1  part,  sugar  3  parts.) 
Possessed  of  astringent  properties. 

CoKSBRVA  RoBJB,  Confcctio  rossB  GallicsB  —  0. 
Rosas  caninsB,  Confectio  rosea  caninas  —  0,  Rob» 
GallicsB,  Confectio  rosse  Galliceo. 

CoNBERVA  SciLLiB,  Conserve  of  SquilL  {Fresh 
squills  Zj,  sugar  ^x.)  Possesses  the  diuretic  and 
other  virtues  of  the  squill. 
•  CONSERVE,  Conserva,  see  Confectio -— c. 
d^Ache,  Conserva  de  apio  graveolente  —  c.  of 
Aloes,  Conserva  pruni  sylveatris  —  c.  of  Lemon 
scurvy  grass,  Conserva  cochlearise  bortensis — c 
of  Mint,  Conserva  menthse — c.  of  Orange,  Con- 
fectio aurantiomm  —  c.  of  Roses  (red),  Confectio 
rossB  gallicsB  —  c.  of  Smallage,  Conserva  de  apio 
graveolente  —  c.  of  Woodsorrel,  Conserva  li:^nl8B 
—  c.  of  Wormwood,  Conserva  absinthii. 

CONSERVES,  Spectacles. 

CONSIDEN'TIA.  This  word  has  two  accep- 
tations. 1.  It  is  synonymous  with  Apoeatastasis  / 
and,  2.  It  signifies  contraction  of  any  cavity  or 
canal : — See  Synezisis. 

CONSXSTEN'TIA.  A  Latin  term  employed 
in  two  senses.  1.  When  joined  to  the  word  Morbi 
or  jEtatiSf  it  expresses  the  acme  of  a  disease,  or 
the  age  at  which  the  constitution  has  acquired 
its  full  strength.  2.  By  Consisten'iia  humo'ris  ia 
meant  the  density  of  a  humour. 

CONSOLIDA  MAJOR,  Symphytum  —  c.  Me- 
dia, Ajuga,  Chrysanthemum  leucanthemum  —  c 
Minor,  Prunella — c.  Regalis,  Delphinium  conso- 
lida  —  c.  Rubra»  Tormentil — c.  Saracenica,  Soli- 
dago  virgaurea. 

CONSOLIDAN'TIA,  Consolidati'va  Mediea- 
men'tttf  from  eon,  and  solidus,  solid.  •  Substances, 
formerly  given  for  the  purpose  of  consolidating 
wounds,  or  strengthening  cicatrices. 

CONSOLIDATIVA,  ConsolidanUa. 

CONSOMMif  Consumma'tum,  Zomos,  %ov^ 
strongly  charged  with  gelatin,  and  consequently 
very  nutritious,  although  not  proportionably  ea^ 
of  digestion. 


CONSOMPTION 


m 


OOKSUETUDO 


CONSOMPTION,  Consumption. 

CONSONANCE,  seo  Sound. 

CON'SONANT,  Con'tonaM,  from  eonaonoy  'to 
sound  together/  {cony  'with/  and  tono,  'to  sound/) 
because  it  is  generally  believed  that  a  consonant 
cannot  be  properly  expressed,  except  when  con- 
joined with  a  voweL  Physiologically,  a  breath, 
or  a  sound  produced  in  the  larynx,  which  suffers 
more  or  less  interruption  in  its  passage  through 
the  vocal  tube. 

CONSORTIUM,  Sympathy. 

CONSOUDE,  GRANDE,  Symphytum. 

CONSOUND,  MIDDLE,  Ajuga. 

CONSPERSIO,  Catapasma. 

CONSPICILLA,  Spectacles. 

CONSPIRATIO,  Sympathy. 

CONSTELLA'TUM  UNGUEN'TUM.  An 
ointment  composed  of  cleansed  earthworms! 
dried  and  pulverized ;  and  of  the  fat  of  the  bear 
or  wild  boar.  It  was  formerly  employed  in  tooth- 
ach,  and  to  hasten  the  cicatrisation  of  wounds. 

CONSTERNATIO,  Stupor. 

CON'STIPATED,  Constipa'hu,  (F.)  CoH$tip(, 
Affected  with  constipation.     Costive. 

CONSTIPATIO,  ConsUpation,  Stegnosia. 

CONSTIPA'TION,  Comtipa'iio,  from  coiwri- 
parcy  {eon  and  atiparey)  *  to  cram  cloaol'  Ohnti- 
pa'tio,  Adftric'tiOf  Arcta'tio,  Obatipa'tio  seu  Re- 
trn'tio  alvi'nny  iHchocoi'Ua,  Ahu«  adttric'ta,  Al. 
TardOf  A.  Dura,  Obttnte'tio  seu  Snppre^tio  alvi, 
0.  Duettu  alimenta'riif  0,  inteHtina'lity  Torpor 
intent*  no' rum,  StupsU,  Oon^itipa'tio  alviy  Copro^- 
ta»itf  Aeop'ria,  Acopro'tU,  Coproepit'chetu,  hcko- 
cop'ria,  Dy9coVliay  (F.)  Jackauffement,  Ventre 
rtteerrf,  OotV  ivenen,  F<pcal  Reten'tion,  Alvine 
obetruction.  A  state  of  the  bowels,  in  which  the 
evacuations  do  not  take  place  as  frequently  as 
usual;  or  are  inordinately  hard,  and  expelled 
with  difficulty.  It  may  bo  owing  either  to  dimi- 
nished action  of  the  muscular  coat  of  the  intes- 
tinot<,  or  to  diminished  secretion  from  the  mucous 
membrane,  or  to  both.  Cathartics  will  usually 
remove  it ;  after  which  its  exciting  and  predis- 
poncnt  causes  must  be  inquired  into  and  obviated 
to  render  the  cure  permanent 

CONSPIPATUS,  Constipated. 

CONSTIPJ^y  Constipated. 

CONSTITUENS,  Vehicle,  see  Proscription. 

CONSTITUTIO,  Constitution,  Habit  of  body 
—  c.  Aeris,  Constitution  of  the  atmosphere — c. 
Epidemica,  Constitution,  epidemic  —  c.  Nervosa, 
Nervous  diathenis. 

C  0  N  S  T I T  U'T  1 0  N,  Conttitu'tio,  Cataa'tafU, 
Statm^  from  con,  and  utntuere,  from  Mtare,  *to 
stand.'  A  collection  of  several  parts,  forming  a 
whole.  In  medicine,  Constitution  means  the  state 
of  all  the  organs  of  the  human  body  considered 
in  regard  U)  their  special  and  relative  arrange- 
ment, order,  or  activity.  A  yood  constitution  is 
one  in  which  every  organ  is  well  developed,  and 
endowed  with  due  energy,  so  that  all  perform 
their  functions  with  equal  facility.  Any  want  of 
equilibrium  in  their  development  and  energy 
forms  a  difference  in  the  constitution.  We  say 
that  a  man  is  of  a  yottd  or  robust,  a  defirate  or 
toruX-  constitution,  when  he  is  commonly  healthy, 
or  commonly  labouring  under,  or  unusually  sus- 
ceptible of,  disease. 

CoSSTITr'TION  OF  THE  AT^MOSPnERE,  Constitu'- 

tio  A'tn's,  (F.)  Constitution  Atmo»pk6rique.  The 
condition  of  (be  atmosphere,  as  regards  dryness 
and  humidity,  temperature,  heaviness,  direction 
of  the  winds,  Ac,  considered  as  respects  its  in- 
fluence on  the  animal  economy. 

CoxsTlTUTlON,  Epidsm'ic,  Conntitu'tio  epidem'- 
tca,  Med'ical  Constitution,  (F.)  Constitution  mS- 
dicale,  0.  ijndimique.  The  aggregate  of  meteor- 


ological conditions,  so  far  as  they  are  appreciaUi^ 
during  which  diseases  prerail  epidemically. 

COXSTITU'TIONAL,  (F.)  CkmHitutiommL 
Belonging  to  the  oonstitation  of  an  individoal; 
to  his  manner  of  being ;  as  eonttitutional  pkthisit, 
c.  gout,  &c.  By  some,  this  epithet  has  been  givoi 
to  diseases,  produced  by  the  constitution  of  tlM 
atmosphere;  but  this  acceptation  is  not  comnun. 

COSSTRICTEURS  DE  LA  VUL  VEy  Coo- 
strictores  cunni — e.  du  Vagin,  Constrictores  ommL 

CONSTRICTIO,  Astriction,  Systole. 

CONSTRICTIVA,  Styptics. 

CONSTRICTOR,  from  amstringert,  (com,  and 
stringere,)  *to  bind.'  (F.)  Oonstrieteur,  Thai 
which  binds  in  a  circular  direction.  A  sphinctior. 
Different  muscles  are  so  called. 

Constrictor  Ani,  Sphincter  ani  extemiu — e. 
of  Nuck,  Compressor  of  Nuck, 

CoMBTRicTORBS  Alabuh  Nasi,  DepressoF  al» 
nasi. 

Constricto'res  Cunki,  C.  VagVna  sen  Vvlem^ 
Clitor'idis  inferio'res  lati^  et  plant  miw'ciift, 
Spkincter  Vagi'ntB,  (F.)  Constrieteurs  du  vagim, 
C.  de  la  Vulve.  Small  muscles,  which  originate 
beneath  the  clitoris,  descend  along  the  sides  of 
the  vagina,  and  terminate  by  becoming  con- 
founded with  the  transvertus  perinai  and  exUr- 
nai  spkincter  ani  muscles.  Their  use  is  to  con- 
tract the  entrance  of  the  vagina. 

CONSTRICTORES    ISTHMI     FaUCIUM,     GloSSOSt»- 

phylinus. 

Comstrioto'rer  Lartk'gis.  Lientanddeseribei^ 
under  the  name  Grand  constrieteur  dtt  Larynx^ 
the  muscle  Crieo-arytemrkdetu  latera'lit  with  the 
Tky  ro-arytenoideus. 

Constricto'rbs  Nasi.  Compressor  naris. 

Constrictor  (Esoph'agi,  Constrictor  of  tk* 
CSsopk'aguSf  (F.)  Constricteur  de  FOSsopkagef 
Muscle  cesopkagien,  A  fasciculus  of  fleshy,  cir- 
cular fibre.*,  at  the  upper  part  of  the  oesophagus. 

CoNSTRiCTOREs  Ori/*,  Orbicularis  oris — o.  Pal- 
pebrarum. Orbicularis  palpebrarum. 

Constricto'res  Puaryn'ois,  Constrictors  of 
I  tke  Pkarynx,  Spkincter  Gula.  Muscular  expan- 
sions which  assist  in  forming  the  parictes  of  tb» 
pharynx.  Throe  of  these  are  generally  admitted. 
1.  The  ConstHc'tor  Pkaryn'gis  infe'rior,  Crieo^ 
Pkaryngeus  and  Tkyro-pkaryngeus,  {¥.)  Oteo- 
tkyro-pkaryngiin.  It  is  broad,  very  thin,  qnad- 
rilateral.  seated  superficially,  extending  from  tha 
thyroid  and  cricoid  cartilages  as  far  as  the  middlt 
of  the  pharynx,  and  uniting,  on  the  median  line, 
with  that  of  the  opposite  side.  2.  The  ConalrieUir 
Pkaryngis  Me'dius,  Uyo-pkargngeus  and  C7io»- 
dro-phargngcns, Synde^mo-pkaryngeus,  {'E.)Myo^ 
glosso-basi-pharyngicn,  occupies  the  middle  {Htft 
of  the  pharynx.  It  is  triangular,  and  attachod,' 
anteriorly,  to  the  great  and  little  comu  of  the  OS 
hyoides:  to  the  stylohyoid  ligament;  and  termi- 
nates, posteriorly,  by  joining  its  fellow  of  th« 
opposite  side.  3.  The  Cftnstrietor  Pkaryugit  •h- 
pe'rior,  Ctpk'alo'pkaryngeus,  Glosso~pkarvngem»f 
Jfylo-pharyngeus,  Pter'ygo-pkaryngenm,  {F.)Pti' 
rygo-syndcsmo-stapkili-pkaryngien,  is  quadrilate- 
ral, and  extends  from  the  internal  ala  of  the 
pterygoid  process,  from  the  inter-maxillary  liga- 
ment, from  the  internal  oblique  line  of  the  jaw, 
and  from  the  base  of  the  tongue  to  the  posterior 
part  of  the  pharynx. 

The  constrictors  of  the  pharynx  eontraeC  it 
They  can  likewise  approximate  the  ends  to  eadi 
other.  Chaussier  considers  those  and  the  stylo- 
pkaryngeus  as  but  one  muscle,  and  includes  all 
under  this  last  name. 

Conhtrictorks  Vaginjb,  C.  ounni — e.  YuItm, 
C.  cunni. 

CONSTRINGENTIA,  Astringents,  Styptics. 

CONSUETUDO,  Habit—o.  Menatnu»  Mcbmi. 


CONSULTATION 


238 


CONTINUITY 


OOKfiULTA'TION,  OoumUta'tio,  Delihera'tio, 

C<gm%k\f*im,  OomUm'tio,  SfmboUu'n*^  from  cotMU- 

Im,  wiMff,  '  to  hold  eoonciL'   This  word  has 

lercni  •eceptationfl.     In  fingliah,  it  means,  al- 

■Mi  alwftjs,  the  meeting  of  two  or  more  practi- 

teMfir  to  deliberate  on  any  particular  case  of 

isMiti     In  France,  it  signifies  the  written  result 

«( sQch  deliberations,  as  well  as  the  opinion  of  a 

pkjsieiaii,  given  to  a  patient,  who  consults  him, 

oikcr  penonallj'  or  by  writing. 

CONSDLT'INO   PHYSICIAN  or  8UR- 
fifiOK,  (F.)  Uidtcin  on  Chirurgien  contultant. 
Otewho  eoosolts  with  the  attending  practitioner, 
npwding  any  ease  of  disease.    Some  physicians, 
luftont*  and  aeeoaehenra  confine  themselves  to 
eoiittltiag  practice. 
COKSCMMATUM,  OoMommf, 
COXSUMMA'TUS,  from  com,  cmsi,  <with,'  and 
wuuMMj  *the  whole.'     Confirmed;  established; 
(kreloped, — as  PhtkUit  eontumma'taf  'confirmed 
entfomption.' 

OOXSL'MP'TION,  from  contumere,  {con  and 
Rwre,)  *to  waste  away ;'  CoMump'tio,  Oontum'- 
tit,  SynUx'it,  (F.)  Contomption,  Progressive 
tasristion  or  wasting  away.  This  condition 
precedes  death  in  the  greater  part  of  chronic  dis- 
(UN,  and  particularly  in  pkthint  pulmonaliit : 
n  tUd  account  it  is,  Uiat  phthisis  has  received 
tke  nsme  etnuwuption. — See  Phthisis.  FiH-re  de 
OwMMpitaa,  Cotuumptive  /ever,  is  the  same  as 
Htctir /ever. 

CossuHPTKni  or  thb  Bowbls,  Enterophthisis — 
e.  Pulmonary,  Phthisis  pulmonalis. 

CONSUMPXrVA.  Same  etymology.  Cans. 
tio,  ated  for  the  destruction  of  fungL  Burnt 
«/m,  Imtar  eam»tie,  Ae.,  were  formerly  so  called. 
CONSCMTIO,  Consumption. 
COXTABESCEN'TIA,  from  contahetetre,  (eon 
mi  tabetetre,)  'to  grow  lean.'  Consumption, 
nvsHBiis,  atrophy,  Ac. 

CONTACT,  Contacftw,  from  eon  and  tangere, 
'to  touch.'  The  state  of  two  bodies  that  touch 
eidi  other.  In  the  theory  of  contagious  diseases, 
ti  (fiAtiognish  immediate  or  direct  contact,  as 
vbeii  we  touch  a  patient  labouring  under  one  of 
tikoM  diseases ;  and  mediate  or  indirect  contact, 
vkea  we  touch,  not  the  patient  himself,  but  ob- 
jects that  have  touehed  or  emanated  from  him. 
Tkc  siris,  mort  commonly,  the  medium  by  which 
tUi  last  kind  of  eontact  is  effected. 

COXTA'GION,   Oonta'gio,   Conta'gen,   Conta'- 
fMH,  Aporrhae'Of   Apoc'rytit.      Same   etymon. 
Iks  transmission  of  a  disease  from  one  person  to 
■■other  by  direct  or  indirect  contact.     The  term 
ku,  also,  been  applied,  by  some,  to  the  action  of 
BJMiiata  arising  from  dead  animal  or  vegetable 
Bitlcr,  bogs,  fens,  Ao.,  but  in  this  sense  it  is  now 
iliudoned.     Contagious   diseases  are  produced 
cither  by  a  vims,  capable  of  causing  them  by 
iBoealation,  as  in  small-pox,  cow-pox,  hydropho- 
liis.  eyphiiis,  Ac,  or  by  miasmata,  proceeding 
frwn  a  sick  individual,  as  in  plague,  typhus  gra- 
Tiur,  and  in  measles  and  scarlatina.     Scrofula, 
^thiais  pulmonalis,  and  cancer,  have,  by  some. 
Wen  esteemed  contagious,  but  apparently  witb- 
^  fimndation.     Physicians  are,  indeed,  by  no 
iMsai  nnanimons  in  deciding  what  diseases  are 
^Ugtons,  and  what  not.    The  contagion   of 
ftiKue  and  typhus,  especially  of  the  latter,  is 
^liM  by  many.    It  seems  probable,  that  a  dis- 
tws  Bay  be  contagions  under  certain  circum- 
Ksaees  and  not  under  others.   A  case  of  common 
^ver,  arising  from  eeminon  eatises,  as  from  cold, 
if  the  patient  be  kept  in  a  close,  foul  situation, 
^J  be  converted  into  a  disease,  capable  of  pro- 
Wig  emanadons,  which  may  excite  a  similar 
fiKsM  in  thoee  expoeed  to  them.    Contagion  and 
^/miea  are  generally  eeteemed  tjnonjmova. 


Frequently,  however,  the  former  is  applied  to 
diseases  not  produced  by  contact;  as  measles, 
scarlet  fever,  Ac,  whilst  infection  is  used  for 
those  that  require  positive  contact;  as  itch,  sy- 
philis, Ac,  and  conversely.  Diseases,  which 
cannot  be  produced  in  any  other  way  than  by 
contagion,  are  said  to  have  their  origin  in  tpecijio 
contagion  ;  as  small-pox,  cow-pox,  measles,  hy- 
drophobia, syphilis,  Ac  Those  which  are  pro- 
duced by  contagion,  and  yet  are  supposed  to  be 
sometimes  owing  to  other  causes,  are  said  to  arise 
from  common  contagion;  as  typhus,  cynancho 
parotidsca,  Ac. 

CONTA'GIONIST.  One  who  believes  in  the 
contagious  character  of  a  particular  disease,  —  as 
of  yellow  fever. 

CONTA'GIOUS,  Contagio'nu.  Capable  of  be- 
ing transmitted  by  mediate  or  immediate  contact; 
— as  a  contagions  diseatCf  contagious /ever,  conCo- 
gioua  effluvia,  Ac. 

CONTAGIUM,  Contagion,  Miasm. 
CONTEMPLABILES  DIES,  Critical  days. 
CONTEMPLATIF,  (P.)  Contemplati' vue,  (coa 
and  templum.)  Appertaining  to  contemplation. 
The  predominant  idea  of  the  melancholic  —  of 
the  monomaniac  —  is  sometimes  called  confeia- 
plative. 

CONTEMPLATTO,  Catalepsy. 
CONTEMPLATIVUS,  Contcmplatif, 
CONTENSIO,  Tension. 
CONTENTIO,  Consultation. 
CONTEX'TURE,  Contextu'ra,  Conte^c'tut,  from 
con  and  texere,   (quasi  tegsere,  from  tegere,   *  to 
cover,')  *to  weave,'  *to  make  a  web.*    Arrange- 
ment of  parts ;  —  texture.    A  name  given,  meta- 
phorically, to  the  structure  of  organized  bodies ; 
as  the  contejrture  of  muscles,  JibreSf  Ac.     See  Tis- 
sue, and  Texture. 

CONTINUITY,  DI ARTHROSIS  OF,  see 
Continuity. 

CON'TINENCE,  Continen'tia,  from  cowh*fi«rc, 
{con  and  tencre,  *  to  hold  or  keep/  )  *  to  contain 
oneself;'  'to  restrain.'  Restrtunt.  Abstinence  from, 
or  moderation  in,  the  pleasures  of  phyBical  love. 
CONTINKNS,  Continent. 
CON'TINENT,  Continens.  Restrained.  This 
word  is  synonymous,  also,  with  Continued;  (F.) 
Continu. 

CoNTiXENT  Cause,  Causa  conjunc'ta,  is  a  cause, 
real  or  presumed,  which,  having  given  rise  to  a 
di.>«ease,  continues  to  act  during  the  whole  of  its 
duration.      It  may  bo   considered   synonymous 
with  proximate  cause.     A  continent  ferrr,  Febris 
continens,  is  one  which  preserves  during  its  whole 
course,  the  same  degree  of  intensity,  without  any 
remission   or  scu£iiblo   exacerbation.     A  disease 
which  continues  uninterruptedly,  has  been  also 
called  ^f^ijKithei'a,  Aeipathci'a  or  Aipathi'a, 
CONTINENTIA,  ConUnence. 
CONTIN'UED  FEVER,  Fthnn  contin'ua,  F. 
con'tinensy  F.  anabat'ica,  F.  assid'ua.      A    fever 
which   presents   no   interruption   in   its   course. 
Continued  fevers   form   a  divii^ion  in  the  class 
Pj/rexi(E  of  Cullcn,  and  include  three  genera, — 
Synochn^  Synochus,  and  Typhus.     It  is  proper  to 
remark,  that  some  of  the  older  writers  make  a 
distinction  between  the  continual  fever,  cvvt')(jnit 
fchris  continua,  and  the  synovhus  or  fthris  conti- 
nens.    Thus,  Rhases  ptates  that  the  synochus  or 
continens  is  a  fever,  which  consists  of  one  pa- 
roxysm from  beginning  to  end;  whilst  the  conti- 
nua  is  allied  to  interraittents. 

CONTINIT'ITY,    Cuntinu'itas.     An   adhesion 

of  two  things  between  each  other,  so  that  they 

cannot  be  separated  without  fracture  or  laceration. 

Continuity,  Diarthuo'sks  of.  (F.)  Diavtkrosf 

de  ContinuitS,  are  movable  joiuls,  in  Vf\i\t\i  \]bk« 

I  bones  are  continuous,  but  do  not  louo^i  \xnm^ 


OOKTOimANT 


Sd4 


OOKTBO-aTIMULUS 


dUitolyy  there  being  between  them  a  ligamentoofl 
labstftnce,  whose  flexibility  permits  motion.  The 
vertebral  articulations  wre  examples  of  this.  Bi- 
▲BTHBOSBS  OF  CoNTiau'iTT,  Diarthrotf  de  Conti- 
guitif  on  the  other  hand,  are  morable  articula- 
tionsy  in  which  the  bones  are  not  continuous,  but 
touch  by  surfaces  covered  with  a  cartilaginous 
layer,  which  is  always  moistened  by  synovia. 

GoNTiNuiTT,  SoLnnoM  OF,  Solu'tio  eontin'ui,  is 
any  division  of  parts,  previously  continuous. 
Wounds  and  fractures  are  $olution*  of  continuity. 
The  word  (hntinuitif  is  opposed  to  Contiguity:  the 
latter  meaning  tJie  condition  of  two  things  which 
are  near  each  other,  or  touch  without  uniting. 
There  is  contiguity  between  the  head  of  the  hu- 
merus and  the  glenoid  cavity  of  the  scapula^  but 
not  continuity, 

CONTONDANT,  Contunding. 

CONTORSIO,  Con  torsion— e.  Colamns  verte- 
bral^, Rhachiostrophosis. 

CONTOR'SION,  Contor'tio,  from  oontorqueOj 
(oo?»  and  torquerCf  '  to  wring,')  *  I  twist  about' 
Violent  movement  of  a  part,  accompanied  with  a 
kind  of  torsion ;  as  contortion  of  the  face, 

CONTRA  APERTU'RA,  frome<m<ra,  'against,' 
and  aperiOf  *1  open.'  A  counter-opening ;  Con- 
tra-ineie' iOf  Ineie'io  prio'ri  oppo'tita,  (F.j  Contre- 
ouverture.  An  incision,  made  in  the  most  depend- 
ing part  of  a  wound  or  abscess,  when  the  first 
opening  is  not  situate  in  a  manner  favourable  for 
tbe  discharge  of  the  pus. 

CONTRAEXTENSIO,  Counter-extension. 

CONTRACTILE,  (hntrac'tilie,  from  oontra- 
here,  {con  and  traherej)  '  to  draw  together.'  Ca- 
pable of  contracting.  The  fibre  of  muscles  is 
contractile, 

CONTRACTILITY,  ContractiUty— c.  par  di^ 
faut  d'JSxtention,  Elasticity — c  de  Tieeu,  Elas- 
ticity. 

CONTRACTILITY,  ContraetiVitae  :  same  ety- 
mon; (F.)  Contraetiliti,  That  vital  property, 
which  gives,  to  certain  parts,  the  power  of  con- 
tracting. The  muscles  of  locomotion  are  endowed 
with  a  power  of  voluntary  contractility,  or  one 
dependent  immediately  on  the  action  of  the  brain : 
—  the  muscles  of  the  viscera  of  digestion,  and 
other  internal  organs,  e^joy  an  involuntary  c<m- 
traetility.  Contractility  and  irritability  are  fre- 
quently used  synonymously  to  signify  the  pro- 
per^ possessed  by  any  tissue  of  contracting  on 
the  application  of  an  appropriate  stimulus. 

Contractility,  Irritability. 

CONTRACTIO  CORDIS,  Systole. 

CONTRACTION,  Contrac'tio,  Same  etymon ; 
Sye'toU.  Action  of  contracting.  When  we  speak 
01  the  contraction  of  a  muecle,  we  mean  the  phe- 
nomenon it  exhibits  during  the  time  it  is  in  action. 

CONTRACTOR  UTERI,  Abortive. 

CONTRACTU'RA.  Same  etymon.  Aeamp'tia, 
JSnta'eia  artieula'rie.  Rigor  ai^tuum,  Muecular 
Stiff-joint,  A  state  of  permanent  rigidity  and 
progressive  atrophy  of  the  flexor  muscles,  which 
prevents  the  motions  of  extension  beyond  a  cer- 
tain limit  The  aff'ected  muscles  form  hard  cords 
beneath  the  skin.  On  dissection,  Uiey  are  found 
converted  into  tendinous  fibres,  the  fleshy  fibres 
having  almost  disappeared,  when  the  disease  has 
been  of  any  duration.  It  succeeds,  frequently, 
other  diseases,  particularly  rheumatism,  neural- 
^a,  convulsions,  syphilis,  eolica  i>iotonum,  Ac. 
The  warm  bath,  vapour  bath,  or  thermal  waters, 
oleaginous  embrocations,  mechanical  extension 
of  the  limbs,  Ac,  are  the  chief  means  of  treatment 

CONTRAFISSU'RA,  from  contra,  'against,' 
Kad/indo,Ji9»um,  'I  cleave;'  Repereu^9io,lteeon'' 
itue,  Catag'ma  Fieeura  contraja'cene,  Apeche'ma, 
Anticom'ma,  Antic'opi,  Anticru'eie,  Antieruema, 
Jf^ortu^nium,  CouMer9trohc,{JS,)  Contrt-coup,  Con- 


tre-fente,  Oontre-fraetmre.    A  fraotore,  eootauioBf 

or  iigury,  produced,  by  a  blow,  in  a  part  distant 
from  that  which  is  struck.  Five  species  of  eontra- 
fieewes  or  eontre^eoime  may  occur  in  the  aknll. 

1.  When  the  internal  table  yields  and  fraotores. 

2.  When  the  bone  breaks  in  any  other  part  than 
the  one  struck.  3.  When  a  bone,  which  has  bean 
struck,  remains  nnii^jured,  and  its  nei^bonr  is 
fractured,  i.  When  the  bone  is  fractored  in  a 
place  diametrically  opposite  to  that  stmok,  as  in 
fractures  at  the  base  of  the  cranium,  from  a  fall 
on  the  Vertex ;  and  lastly,  when  the  violenee  of 
the  blow  produces  a  separation  of  the  neighbour- 
ing or  distant  sutures.  These  fraetores  of  the 
skull  are  also  called  Fraeturea  par  rUomnance, 

CONTRAHENTIA,  Astringents,  Styptioi. 
CONTRAINCISIO,  Contrsr^ipertnra. 
CONTRAiNDICATIO,  Counter.-indieation. 
CONTRAiRRITATIO,  Counter-irritaUon. 

CONTRALUNA'RIS,  from  coniro,  'againsV 
and  l4na,  *  the  moon.'  An  epithet  for  a  womaa 
who  conceives  during  the  menstrual  discharge- 
Dietrich. 

CONTRASTIMULANS,  Contro-stimnhuits. 

CONTRAYERVA,  Dorstenia  contrayervsr-o. 
Balls,  Pulvis  contrayervsB  compositus— c  Lisbon, 
Dorstenia  contrayerva  —  c.  Mexican,  Psoralea 
pentaphylla— c.  Nova,  Psoralea  pentaphylla— -e. 
Virginiana,  Aristolochia  serpentaria. 

CONTRECOUP,  Contra-fissura. 

CONTREJ^XTENSION,  Counter-extenaon. 

CONTREFENTE,  Contra-fissura. 

CONTREFRACTURE,  Contra-fissura. 

CONTRElNDICATION,  Counter-indicaUwu 

CONTREOUVERTURE,  Contra-apertara. 

CONTREXEVILLE,  MINERAL  WATERS 
OF.  ContrexeviUe  is  a  town  in  France  in  the 
department  of  Vosges,  four  leagues  from  Kenf* 
ch£lteau.  The  waters  contain  carbonate  of  iroBy 
chloride  of  calcium,  and  carbonate  of  lime,  chlo- 
ride of  sodium,  a  bituminous  substance,  and  free 
carbonic  acid.  They  are  frequented  by  those 
labouring  under  cutaneous,  scrofulous,  and  cal- 
culous affections. 

CONTRIT'^IO,  Syntrim'ma^  Syntrifeie,  TW- 
tu'ra,  Tritue,  Trit"io,  Tripeie,  from  eonler«^  'I 
bruise  or  make  small :'  Comminu'tion,  Trituration, 

CONTROSTIM'ULANT,67on<ra«<i»'WaM, 
ffypoethen'ic,  from  contra,  'against,'  andcliinifliM^ 
'  that  which  excites.'  A  substance  that  possesses 
a  particulM*,  debilitating  property,  acting  upon 
the  excitability  in  a  manner  opposite  to  stimulus. 
A  name  given  to  therapeutical  agents,  which,  ae- 
cording  to  the  Italian  theory  of  Contro-etimiiUue, 
are  endowed  with  the  property  of  diminishing 
excitement  by  a  specific  action.  These  agente 
are  by  no  means  clearly  defined. 

CONTROSTIMULUS.  Same  etymon.  The 
name  given  by  Rasori,  about  thirty  years  ago,  to 
a  new  medical  doctrine,  of  which  he  was  the  ori- 
ginator — La  nuova  Dottrina  Medica  Italiaua,  It 
is  founded  on  the  contro-stimuiaat  property  attri- 
buted to  a  certain  number  of  medicines.  In  this 
doctrine,  as  in  that  of  Brown,  under  the  name  eav 
dtabilityy  a  fundamental  principle  of  physiology 
is  admitted,  by  virtue  of  which  living  beings  are 
endowed  with  an  aptitude  for  feeling  the  aetioa 
of  external  agents  or  exciting  influences,  and 
of  reacting  on  these  influences.  When  thia 
excitability  is  too  great,  there  is  excess  of  itama- 
lus  or  Hyptrttkeni'a:  when  too  little,  there  is 
deficiency  or  ffypoetkeni'a.  Diseases,  gemeral  and 
local,  are  divided  into  three  great  classes,  or  into, 
1.  Hyperetkenie ;  2.  SypoeAeniof  S.  IrritaHve* 
The  oontro-stimulant  physioiaiis  admit  only  two 
classes  of  medicines — sit'emfawte  and 
muiantt. 


OONTUNBnre 


as6 


OONYOLVULTO 


<H>irri7inKINa,  Cbnlw'niia,  (hnhm*dmt»,  from 
cmifiiMdItfre,  (eon  and  iunderef)  'to  bmiae.'  (F.) 
CbnlOMlairt.  That  whioh  eanses  contiuioiie.  An 
ffpiUiet  giren  to  ronnd,  blnnt^  ralnerating  pro- 
jMtiles,  which  braise  or  lacerate  parte  withoat 
eatting  them. 

OOHTUS,  Contnied. 

OONTUS,  Penie. 

CONTU'SBD.  Same  etymon.  (F.)  CbnfiM. 
Aieeted  with  contoeion.    Thoe  we  say  —  a  eoii' 

CONTU'SION,  (hniu^tio,  a  Bruite,  CoUu'io, 
Pkianta,  Tklanty  TkUu'ma,  Tk.c<mtu'M,Jiheaif 
Xieyma,  Bkegmutf  Famex,  Famu,  Famix,  (F.) 
Mgurtriuvre.  Same  etymon.  An  iqjary  or  lesion 
—arising  from  the  impulse  of  a  body  with  a  blunt 
eor&ee— whioh  presents  no  loss  of  sabstanee,  and 
no  apparent  wound.  If  the  skin  be  divided,  the 
injury  takes  the  name  of  eontuted  wmnd.  The 
differences  of  contusions,  as  to  extent,  are  of 
course  infinite.  When  slight,  the  blood  stagnates 
in  the  capillaries  of  the  sldn,  or  is  efTused  into  the 
subcutaneous  areolar  tissue.  Time  and  cold  ap- 
plications remore  it  When  the  texture  of  the 
parts  has  been  lacerated,  there  is  effusion  of 
Mood,  with  more  or  less  torpor  in  the  part. 
Cooling  applications,  general  or  topical  bleeding, 
emollients,  poultices,  Ao.,  are  here  necessary, 
according  to  circumstances.  In  the  severest 
kinds  of  contusion,  all  the  soft  and  solid  parts, 
except  the  skin,  are  bruised,  and,  at  times,  re- 
daeed  to  a  kind  of  pap.  When  the  disorganisa- 
tion Is  to  this  extent,  there  is  no  hope  except  in 
amputation.  A  deep  contusion  of  the  soft  parts 
has  been  called  Sareotk'lans,  and  SareothUu'ma. 

CONUS  ARTERIO'SUS,  In/undib'ulumo/tAe 
heart.  The  portion  of  the  right  ventricle  from 
which  Uie  pulmonary  arter^  proceeds,  forms  a 
prominence  on  the  right  side  of  the  anterior  tar- 
row  of  the  heart,  and  is  prolonged  towards  the 
lelty  beoomlng  narrower  at  the  same  time,  so  as 
to  form  a  funnel-shaped  projection,  whioh  ex- 
tends a  little  beyond  the  base  of  the  ventrides. 
^is  is  the  Gonua  arteriotut, 

Co5V8  Vasculosus,  see  Coni  VasoulosL 

CONVALBS'CBNCE,  OonvaUeeen'tiOf  Ana- 
Uj/9%9,  Antu'tantf  Recofwalfcen'Ha,  from  eonva- 
Iweere,  (eon  and  valeBcvre)  *  to  grow  welL'  Bx- 
QMot^trvphi.  Recovery  of  health  after  disease. 
The  time  which  elapses  between  the  termination 
of  a  disease  and  complete  restoration  of  strengUi. 

CONVALLARIA  ANGULOSA,  C.  polygona- 


CoirrAz«LA']iiA  MAiA'Lra,  from  cowgaUit,  *% 
▼alley/ — ^from  its  abounding  in  valleys.  Lil'ium 
ComMWltumf  Ckmvalla'ria,  C.  mappi,  Maian'the- 
■MM,  liiw  o/tke  Valley,  May  Lily,  (F.)  Muguet, 
Mmgmet  tfe  Mai,  The  recent  flowers  are  reputed 
to  be  aromatic,  cephalic,  errhine,  and  oatharUc 
They  are  not  used. 

CovTALLARiA  Mappi,  0.  Msialis. 

Covtalla'bia  MxTLnPLo'RA,  Polyffon*atwH 
mmUi/lo'rum,  which  grows  in  this  ooun^  and  in 
lurope,  has  analogous  properties. 
^  CorrAixA'niA  PoLTooir'ATinc.  The  systema- 
tie  name  of  Soiomon'e  Seal,  CfonvrUla'ria  angu- 
U/ea,  Polygon*€Uum  tmiflo'rum  sen  aneepe  seu  mil' 
ga'ri,  SigilUum  SaUmo'nie,  Polygon'atum,  The 
not  was  onoe  need  as  an  astringent  and  tonio. 
It  is,  also»  a  reputed  cosmetio. 

C0NVBNTU8,  Coiaon. 

CONVER'SION,  Oonver'eio,  from  con  and  ver. 
fere,  *  to  turn.'  Change  from  one  state  into  another. 

CoynrwMSion  or  BisnASSS,  (F.)  Gmvereion  dee 
maiadiea,  is  the  change  or  transformation  of  one 
<issaew  into  another. 

CONVOLU'TION,  0(na>ol^Ho,tnm  convolver*, 
{fim  and  eoletrs)  <to  entwine;'  Epiaph^ri^m, 


Offrue,  ffelig'miti,  (F.)  CVroonvo/afton.    The  roll* 
ing  of  any  thing  upon  itself. 

CosrvoLu'noNS,  Obb'kbral,  Oyri  seu  Plieatu** 
Tit  seu  Spirit  seu  Proeee'eue  enteroU'dei  Cer'ebrip 
are  the  round,  undulating,  tortuous  projections 
observed  at  the  surface  of  the  brain.  Li  tibem 
Qairs  organs,  of  course,  terminate. 

Cokvolit'tion,  Intbr'nal,  (7.  of  the  Chrput 
Oallo'euM,  ConvotutioH  d'Ourlet  (Foville).  A 
cerebral  convolution  of  great  extent,  the  princi- 
pal portion  of  whioh  is  found  on  the  inner  surface 
of  each  hemisphere  above  the  corpus  callosum. 
In  front  it  bends  downwards  and  backwards  to 
the  fissure  of  Sylvius,  and  behind  it  extends  to 
the  middle  lobe  and  forms  the  hippocampus  m^jor. 

CoNVOLxr'Tioirs,  Intbs'tinal,  are  the  turns 
made  by  the  intestines  in  the  abdomen. 

Goitvolu'tion,  SuPRA-OR'BrrAR.  A  convolu- 
tion of  the  brain,  which  exists  on  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  anterior  lobe,  and  rests  upon  the 
roof  of  the  orbit 

CONVOLVULUS,  Intussnsceptio,  Hens. 

Convol'tulus  Bata'tab.  Same  etymon.  C. 
In'dicue,  Catnotea;  the  Sweet  Potato,  i^paniek 
Potato,  This  is  tibe  only  esculent  root  of  the 
genus  Convolvulus.  It  is  much  eaten  in  the 
United  States. 

ComroL'vuLxrs  Caiitaji'rica,  Cantah'riea,  Zo- 
vender-leaved  Bindweed,  has  been  considered  an- 
thehnintic  and  actively  cathartic. 

CoNYOLVULiTS  Ikdious,  C.  Batatas. 

Couvol'tulus  Jala'pa.  a  systematae  name 
of  the  Jalap  plant,  properly  Ipomee'a  Jalapa^sen. 
maerorhi'aa,  Jala'pium,  Jalo^pa,  Meekoaea'na  nu 
gra,  Jaiappa,  Jalapa,  Jalap  Root,  Qialappa,  Xa» 
lappa,  Bryo'nia  JUeehoacan'a  ni'gricane,  Bryo'^ 
nia  Peruvia'na,  Chela'pa,  Bhabar'barum  NigrutHf 
Oelappium,  (F.)  Jalap,  ia  procured  from  South 
America.  Its  odour  is  nauseous ;  taste  sweetish 
and  slightly  pungent  It  is  solid,  hard,  heavy, 
brittle;  fracture  resinous ;  internally,  Light  gray; 
externally,  covered  with  a  deep  brown,  wrinkled 
bark.  Its  operation  is  cathartic,  the  resinous 
part  griping  violently.  Dose,  10  gi*.  to  ^ss.  A 
drop  or  two  of  any  essential  oil  may  prevent  it 
frvm  griping.  An  active  principle  has  been  sepa- 
rated from  Jalap,  to  which  the  names  Jalapin 
and  Cfathartin  have  been  given. 

ComroLYTTLUS  Major  Albub,  Convolvulus  se- 
pium^.  MaritimuB,  Convolvulus  soldanella. 

CoirvoL'ynLus  MECHOACAif,  Meckoaca'nm 
Radix,  Jaiappa  alba,  Rhabar^barum  albtun,  Me-. 
ehoaean,  (F.J  Rhabarbe  blanche,  A  Mexican 
convolvulus,  the  root  of  which  possesses  aperient 
properties,  and  was  once  extensively  used  instead 
of  jalap. 

CoNvoLvnLus  Mbgalorhizits,  C.  Panduratus. 

Convol'vulub  Pahdura'tus,  G.  3fegalorhi'' 
gut,  Peeudo-mechoaea'na,  Fiddle-leaved  Bind- 
leeed,  Hog  Potato,  Virginian  Bindweed,  Wild 
Pota'to,  Meeh'ameck,  M.  Bindweed,  Wild  Jalap, 
Man  in  the  ground,  Wild  Rhubarb,  Wild  Potato- 
Vine,  Kaetan'der,  Kaeea'der,  Kueeauder,  (F.) 
Lieeron  Mechamec,  In  Virginia^  and  some  other 
parts  of  the  United  States,  the  root  of  this  plant 
has  been  much  recommended  in  cases  of  gravel. 
It  is  used  either  in  powder  or  decoction. 

CoNyoLVTTLUs  PBRBNins,  Humulus  lupulus. 

CONYOLYULUS  PBS  Ca'prbie,  Bargada.  A 
plant  used  in  India  as  a  cataplasm  in  artiuitio 
cases. 

CoiTYOLYULUs  Rbpbvs,  C.  scpium. 

COHYOLYULUS    ScAMVO'NBA    SOU   ScAMVO'irXAy 

C,  Syriaeue,  The  systematic  name  of  the  Scam'" 
many  Plant.  A  Syrian  and  Mexican  plant,*  the 
concrete  gummi-resinous  juice  of  which,  Scamm 
mo'nia,  Seammonim  Chtmrni  Reai'na,  Seammoniumf 
3.  Syriacum,  Diagryd'ium,  Ikunydion,  Seammo^ 


COmnjLSIBILTUS  « 

ng,  Wahmoudg,  (F,)  Srarnmanfe  ifAlep,  Mmci  is 
lu  in  blackiih-graj  fragments,  bKOTDlii^iThitiBli- 
jellow  when  tonrhed  with  vet  flngere.  It  1b  a 
dnalle,  bydrsgogae  catbartle.     Dace,  p.  llj  to 

Coi(VOLnn.na,  Sea,  DonrolTnlns  SoHanella. 

CosYOL'vuio*     Sb'pium,     Conralvulw    major 

albxa  eea   rtptxt  b«d   Tuaurin'mn,   Galjiii'gia 

B,  ffr™(JJiW»«rf,  fF.)£i''i  "      "" 


COK 

mi(iM 
Thel 
IharU 

li^ron. 
pnrgaUre 

Tho  joice  of  thi.  pin 
■ad  ii  giTon  in  dropt 

ml  affec- 

TOL'vnLKB  SoLDAMRL'ti.    The  ijstemBlie 

gf  tho  Sia  Canrolmlia,  Brai'iha  ITari'ia, 

ifarit-imu..  SoHtotVla,  (F.)  Ckou  Jfcr.n. 
nve.  ortbi.  pUnt  are  said  lo  be  drastic  c»- 
;  but  Ihey  are  not  mnoh,  if  at  all,  nied. 

noaU — c.  Tuguiiomm,  C.  >c[^um. 

Co!fvoi,'TrLUB  TcjHm'THUii,  Tnrpt'thujn.  The 
■jmomatic  narao  of  tho  Tnrbiti  piaal.  (P.)  Ba- 
a'Hi  rfe  TarbiiS,  Tho  oortiol  pjurt  of  the  root  of 
this  ■pocioi  of  conrolTuluB  is  bronght  from  the 
Bait  Indiea.     It  is  a  cathartic,  bnt  not  used. 

CONTULSIBILITAS.tooSnbialtOilandinnnL 

CONVULSIF,  ContTibiTO. 

CONVULSIO,  CoDTulnon'-e.  Canina,  gee 
Canine  laugh. 

CoKTCL'sia  Cikka'lii,  CoKOtUio  ab  Utiilag'. 


u,,  «y™ 


{¥.)  OoHrultion  etrtaU,  Ergaliimu  ronvaltlf,  Ooti. 
vbltiofi  da  Soiognt.  A  singular  diHOrdor  of  the 
oan*ul«Te  kind,  attended  with  a  peculiar  lingltng 
and  fbrmieatiun  in  the  arms  and  legs:  honoo 
called  by  the  Germans  Krlobelkrankheit.  It 
is  said  to  be  endemio  in  aomo  parts  gf  Qermui;, 
and  to  ansa  often  from  the  ase  of  spoiled  com. 

CoNTVi:9io  HABrrijALia,  Charos — e.  Indica, 
TolaoiiF — 0.  Raphania,  Ranhania — c.  Boluniensis, 
C.  oereiJis,  Ergotism — c.  lanica,  Tonlo  spasm — 
0.  Ul«ri,  AbortloD. 

CONVUL'SrON,  Spatrnm,  CiaWno,  from 
tmvalhn.  (con  and  «ffrre,)  'to  l«r.'  'to  pull  iD- 
gothori'  Oandac'tlo,  Hurnn'otU,  DiUrn'lio  ner. 
Tofnim,  Spnmut  ifnii'iciii,  PunmTno  eton'tra, 
Erlitntp^iin,  Sgtpa'ilit  CnnruTn'o,  Hgprnpatm'ia, 
Clonic  Spaim.  This  word  has  Mvcral  ntccptn- 
tions.  It  moans  any  vialent  pcrrcrsioD  of  tho 
animal  moTemcnts.  The  word  O-HvaVriant  gc 
nerally,  howern',  signi6eB  altomate  contractions, 
Tiolent  and  iDToluntory,  of  museles,  which  habi- 
toiJlj  contract  only  under  the  influence  of  Iho 
will.  This  alternnto  eontraction,  whon  slighl,  is 
called  trtmoT  ;  whon  etrong  and  permanent,  (jfn. 
WW,  Iritrntu,  4c.  .'flin.mt.  Cramp,  Rim  Jfarrfo- 
■ieu,  and  St.  Vilntft  Dance  arc  runpubt'oiu. 

CoNVULSiDK,  Salaam',  Eclamj^tla  ntilaui.  A 
name  giicn  la  a  singular  kind  of  conTulsicm  in 
children,  in  which  there  is  a  peculiar  bobbing  of 
the  head  forward— Sir  Charles  Clarke. 

CONVULSION  J}E  SQLOaNE,  Conmlsio 
oerealls. 

CONYULSIONNAIRE,  (F.)  A  name  given, 
dnriug  the  last  century,  to  Individuals  who  had, 
or  alTootod  to  have,  oonvolsloas,  produced  bj  re- 
ligions impulBCB. 

CONVULaiONS  OF  CHILDRBN,  Eclampsia 
—e.  rf<(£n/u«,  Eclampsia  — F.  da  Frmma  en- 
etinla  tl  ca  rauckt;  Bolampsia  gravidarum  et 
pnrtariontium — c  Puerperal,  Eclampsia  gravida- 
tum  et  partnrientium.     Bee  Mania,  dancing. 

CONVUL'SIVE,  OneaWea.,  ,^(>faW», 
.^rHanti'n'iH^  (F.)  Oaumlti/:    Ibu  which  la  a«- 


)  OOFOS 

eoiDpanied  by,  or  ii  analogont  ti 

CONVZA,  inula  dysenleiiea^e.  Cama  aiuw 
Solidago  Virganrea — c.  H^jor,  G.  squamkaa- — ■ 
Ucdia,  Inula  d^sentoiica. 

Co:iv'iA  Sqcasro'sa,  C.  Uajor,  BnjAa^tu 
non,  /n'»fii  •OHiirra'la,  ffrml  FlrahatM  OT  Spikt 
»»7-d,  (F.)  llerbf:  a<a  maiic*«.  A  SnropM 
plant,  whose  strung  and  diaagrecable  c>daitf  wai 
fDrmerly  considered  to  be  destructiTa  lo  Km 
fleas,  Ac     Its  inf\ision  in  nine  wa«  once  need  ■ 

COOKERY,  Culinaiy  art. 
COOLWEED,  Pilca  pumila. 
COONTIE  or  COONTl,  see  Arrownot. 
COOPERCULUM  OCULI,  Palpebnt 


COOPERTORIUM,  Thyroid  cartUan. 
" "        ■■■■  -  of  thi 

'cOPJff^cipiilba. 


middle  part  o 


The  rCFlnons  Juice  of  Capa^ftn 
ojncmn  "•  sen  Jnrqiilni,  Copntrn  offftt'iia'll;  ud 
other  species  of  Copaifcra ;  Familif^  LcguminoiS. 
Sex.  .Syjf-  Docandria  Monogynia.  It  is  the  tV 
paifira  offlcinn'lii  Rrti'ua,  BaFiamv^  Copaibm, 
B.  BraiilitH'ii,  B.  He  Copaiba,  B.  Capi'ri,  BaU 
•am  of  Cnpnlba  or  Oopaira,  (vnlgarlv  pronguneed 
raprt-rg,)  (F.)  Popaku,  Da.mt  He  Copahu,  B.  <fa 
Brfiil,  Tfrfbinrhe  dc  ^pahn.  lis  odour  it  p» 
culiar,  but  not  unpleasant;  taste  pungent.  MItwj 
consistenec,  lynipy;  colour  ydlowijh,  and  tram- 
parent.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  clhcr,  and  lb) 
eipresscd  oils.  8.  g,  (I.8S0.  Ito  propertje*  an 
stimulant  and  diuretic;  in  large  dosci  It  is  pnr 
gntive.  It  acts  on  the  lining  membrane  of^tb 
urethra,  and  on  mucous  membranes  in  genenl 
It  is  given  Id  gonorrho!*.  gleef,  leucorrhoea,  le., 
in  the  dose  of  gtl.  x  (o  3,  twice  or  Ihfire  ■  day 
Should  eympl'ims  of  artlcuria  or  diarrhoea  oiisej 
the  dose  iv  (uo  large,  and  munt  be  diminisbed 
It  can  bo  inspisuled  by  nennn  of  magnesia  M 
as  to  bo  made  into  ptlle.  anil  a  plan  har  beN 
devised  for  enveloping  it  in  celotin,  so  that  fb 
tnelc  is  entirely  concealed.      Sec  Capsules,  gUMr 

COPAIFERA  JACQUmi,  see  Copaiba— ft 
OfflcinollB,  BOO  CnpaiU. 

COPAIVA  OFFICINALIS,  see  Copaiba. 

COPAI,',  Copnte,  Bfina  Cnpnl,  Gnmmi  mpiA 
Ifnam.  A  resiDOUB  lubstanco  brought  from  tht 
East  Indies,  ^ath  America,  and  tho  werter* 
coast  of  Afriro.  which  flows  epoQlaneoDsly  frin 
Etaornr'pMn  Copall/'era  or  Inrr'ii'n  /nrf'i'ra,  and 
probably  from  diflerent  species  of  iff  tatKa'a,  II 
is  a  etlraulunt.  like  all  the  resins,  and,  diseolnd 
in  rcclifled  eptril  of  wine,  has  been  n«ed  in  oMCt 
of  spongy  gnme  and  lonsencse  of  tho  teetli;  bil 
it  is  now  only  employed  in  vamiahes. 

COPE,  Cut. 

COPHOMA,  Copho^. 

COPnOSIA.  Acunnpbgnis. 

COPlIO'Sia,  Cojuln'iBfi,  Chpk'eh;  Air-rfiW 
P«r„,n;i,.  «»w.fA,'.,-oo.-(,>o'n«.-  from  w^ 
'deaf/  (F.)  .S^rdiif.  Diminution  or  Iom^? 
hearing.  Cullen  uses  the  word  eynauvmcnili 
with  Dyeeira,  and  Pinel  with  Pnrana'na  or 
Parar'oi.  According  to  Sanvagcs,  Copkotii  at 
fers  from  both, — from  i^ter-ni,  beconse  in  It  thi 
souiirous  rays  cannot  reach  the  labyrinth  :  ud 
from  Pnramaiia,  which  oonsisU  in  a  Gonfhavd 


Cophosl 


inng. 


I,  usually,  lo  be 


COPIIOTES,  Cophosia. 

COPOR,  tnMifu'rfo,  fnlijn'fio,  Cdi'd'twAi,  /W. 
tigve.  A  state  of  body  in  which  raoM  of  Oia  aal- 
oml  hmutloni  are  eierled  with  !«§■  promptllad* 


OOPPBB 


ssr 


OOBALLINA 


md  Tlfoar  than  oommon.  The  aneiflati  dAmii- 
i»d  tJbree  fpecies :  1.  That  arisiDg  Irom  plethora, 
Xaatilu'cU*  tenti'va,  Umo^det ;  2.  From  plethora 
aad  inereaeed  heat  oombined,  Ltuntu'do  pkUg- 
wkono'toy  itMtwo'ta,  pklegmono'd^t ;  and,  3.  Owing 
to  a  morbid  conditton  of  the  humonn,  LiMuitu'dc 
iUeero'»a^  ktlco'dtw. 

COPPER,  Cuprum — o.  Anunoniatedy  Cuprum 
aiBmoni*tum--«.  Ammonio-eulphate  of,  Cuprum 
ammoniatom — a  Sabacetate  of,  Cupri  rabaoetae 
^■^,  Sulphate  of^  Cupri  sulphaa — e.  Ammoniaoal 
■alphate  of.  Cuprum  ammoniatum. 

COPPERAS,  ferri  tulphas  —  o.  White,  Zind 
•alphas. 

COPPER^NOSE,  Gutta  rosea* 

COPRACRASIA,  Scoracrasia. 

COPRACRATIA,  Scoracrasia. 

COPRAGO'GUM,  from  nic^t,  'foces,'  and 
mptf  '  I  bring  away.'  SUreut  ^  primi*  tnV«  edu'- 
MM.  A  cathartic  The  name  of  a  laxative  elec- 
taary,  mentioned  hj  Ruland. 

COPRECCRITICUS,  CoprocriUcus. 

COPREM'ESIS,  Copriem'ens,  Vom'ihu  faeu^ 
Ifa'liM  sen  tter^eoru :  same  etymon  as  the  next 
Vomiting  of  fnees. 

COPREM'ETUS,  Coproim'etut,  Copriim'etw, 
JtfirrcfiVmNM,  from  Moirpoi,  '  excrement,'  and  i/tem, 
*  I  vomit.'   One  who  vomits  faeces. — ^Hippocrates. 

COPRIKMESIS,  Copremesis. 

COPRIEMETUS,  Copremetus. 

COPROCRIT'ICUS,  Copreeerit'icw,  from  roir- 
p»(,  'excrement,'  and  «pyw,  'I  separate.'  A  mild 
cathartic;  an  eecoprotie. 

COPROEMETUS,  Copremetns. 

COPROEPISCHESIS,  Constipadon. 

C0PR0LITHU8,  see  Calculi  of  the  stomach 
md  intestines. 

C0PR0PH0RE8IS,  Catharsis. 

GOPROPHORIA,  Catharsis. 

GOPRORRH(BA,  Diarrhoea. 

C0PR08,  Excrement. 

COPR08CLER0MA,  Coproselerosis. 

COPROSCLERO'SIS,  from  coirpof,  'excre- 
ment/ and  vrAMow,  'I  harden.'  Induration  of 
fiscal  matters ;  Xhpro»eUn/ina, 

COPROSTASIS,  Constipation. 

COPTE,  CoptoHf  from  covrw,  *  I  beat  or  pound.' 
A  sort  of  cake,  composed  of  vegetable  substances, 
which  the  ancients  administered  internally,  and 
applied  to  the  epigastric  region  in  the  form  of 
cataplasm. 

COPTIS,  CopttM  lri/</lia,  NigePla,  HelUh'orut 
tri/o*l%m»^  Fihra  nnWea^  Chryza  fihrau'reoj  Ane- 
wto^mi  OrHnlan'diea,  Oold  thread.  Mouth  root. 
The  root  of  this— Cbpfis,  (Ph.  U.  8.)— is  much 
used  in  Massachusetts,  in  aphthous  and  other 
ulcerations  of  the  month,  as  a  local  application. 
It  is  a  pure  bitter,  and  can  be  used,  wherever 
saeh  is  indicated. 

CoPTis  Tebta,  MUhme  Teeta,  (Upper  Assam), 
HougtanCf  (Chinese).  The  root  of  this  plant  is 
considered  to  be  a  powerful  tonic  and  stomachic. 

COPTON,  Copte. 

COPULA,  Ligament— c.  Camalis,  Coition— c. 
Cartilaginea,  see  Synchondrosis — o.  Magna  oere- 
fati,  Corpus  callosum. 

COPULATION,  Coition. 

COPYO'PIA,  Kopyo'pia,  (P.)  Lamitude  oet*. 
loMv,  from  K9wof,  'fhtigue,'  and  mi/t,  'the  eye.' 
Vatigae  of  vision.  Weakness  of  sight  Inability 
of  the  eye  to  sustain  continued  exertion. 

COQ,  Phflsianus  Oallns. 

COQCE  DU  LEVANT,  see  Menispermnm 
oocealns — e.  dPfEnf,  see  Ovum — e.  LetaM,  see 
Menispermnm  cocculus. 

OOQUELWOT,  Papaver  rhosas. 

OOQUELOVRDE,  Anemone  pulsatiUa. 

OOQITELUOHE,  Influensa,  Pertussis. 


COQUBK'TIA  MEDICAMENT^A,  from 
guers,  'to  digest'  Medioines  which  were  for* 
merly  believed  to  be  proper  for  favouring  the 
cootion  or  digestion  of  food. 

COQUEHET,  Physalis. 

COQUETTE,  Influensa. 

COQUILLE,  Cochlear-cw  d^(Euf,  see  Ovum. 

COR,  A  com.    Also,  Heart 

Cor  Boyivum,  Heart,  hypertrophy  of  the. 

CORACOBRACIII^US,  Coracobrachialis. 

COR'ACO-BRA'CHIAL,  Oor'aco  Brachia'lU. 
Belonging  both  to  the  coracoid  process  and  arm. 

Coraco-Brachialis  (Muscle),  Coracohrachi- 
m'u9,  Ooraco-humSral — (Cb.),  Pef/ora'tut  Cassb'. 
Rii,  Per/oratwt,  is  situate  at  the  inner  and  upper 
part  of  the  arm.  It  arises  from  the  coracoid 
process  of  the  scapula,  and  is  inserted  at  the 
middle  part  of  the  inner  side  of  the  humerus.  It 
carries  the  arm  forwards  and  inwards,  raising 
the  humerus  a  little.  It  can,  also,  by  acting  in- 
versely, depress  the  shoulder. 

COR  ACO-CL  A  VIC  ULAR,  Coraco-c/avtcu/a'- 
ris.  Belonging  to  the  coracoid  process  and  cla- 
vicle. 

CoRAco  Clavicular  Ligambht,— called,  alse» 
OmO'claviciUar,  —  serves  to  unite  the  clavicle  to 
the  coracoid  process.  It  is  very  irregular,  and 
formed  of  two  fasciculi,  which  the  greater  part 
of  anatomists  have  described  as  particular  liga- 
ments, under  the  names  Conoid  and  Trapeaoid, 

CORACODES,  Coracoid. 

C0RACO-HUMERALI8,  Coraoo-brachialis— 
c.  Hyoideus,  Omohyoideus  —  c.  Radialis,  Biocpa 
flexor  oubitL 

COR'ACOID,  Coraetn'd^ua,  OoractA'dea,  Oora- 
eo'dea,  C.  Proec*9'u§,  ComUula'rU  Prot^tmt, 
CroH^w-hmkh-iike  Proeen,  Prooes'nw  anehom'lit, 
roatri/orm'i*,  ancvrot'deB,  from  Kofa^,  'a  orow/ 
and  ttiot,  'resemblance.'  (F.)  Corawide.  Re- 
sembling the  beak  of  a  crow.  A  name  given  by 
Galen,  (and  still  retained,)  to  the  short,  thick 
process,  situate  at  the  anterior  part  of  the  upper 
margin  of  the  scapula;  which  has  some  resem* 
blance  to  the  beak  of  a  crow«  This  process  gives 
attachment  to  the  Coraco-elavic' ular  and  Coraao* 
acro'mial  ligaments,  and  to  the  Cor<ico'hraeh%a^'' 
lis,  Pectora'lu  minor,  and  Bicep$  muscles. 

Coracoid  Lig'ambnt,  Ligamen'tum  coraeoH'm 
deum,  (F.)  X.  Coraeoidten,  This  name  is  given 
to  the  small  fibrous  fasciculus,  which  converts 
the  notch,  at  the  superior  margin  of  the  scapulai 
into  a  foramen^ 

COB  AIL,  Coral  — &  de§  Jardint,  Capsionm 
annuum. 

CORAL,  CoraVliwn,  Ooral'lua,  Arbor  Mar%9, 
Azur,  Boleais,  from  Koptu,  'I  adorn,'  and  'oXfv 
'the  sea.'  (F.)  OoraiL  One  of. the  most  beanti- 
fiil  productions  of  the  deep.  It  is  fixed  to  suIk 
marine  rooks,  in  the  form  of  a  shrub ;  and  is  of 
a  bright  red  colour.  It  is  the  habitation  of  a 
multitude  of  animals,  of  the  Zoophyta  order,  and 
is  formed  of  a  calcareous  substance,  secreted  by 
the  animals  themselves.  It  is  in  very  hard,  con- 
centrio  layers ;  covered,  externally,  by  a  species 
of  porous  bark,  full  of  cellules,  each  of  which  con- 
tains one  of  these  animals.  Linnaeus  calls  the 
red  coral.  In*  nob'ilit,  and  M.  de  Lamarck,  Co^ 
raPlium  rubrum.  It  is  much  fished  (or  on  the 
coasts  of  Barbary  and  Sicily.  Coral  was  formerly 
esteemed  tonic,  absorbent,  astringent,  Ac;  but 
analysis  has  shown,  that  it  contains  only  carbo- 
nate of  lime  and  a  little  gelatin.  —  Dioacorides, 
PUny,  Oribasius,  the  Geoponiea,  Ac.  The  Coral- 
Hum  aihum  is  a  hard,  white,  calcareous  brittle 
substance,  the  nidus  of  the  Madrep'ora  ocuMttu 
It  has  been  given  as  an  absorbent 

CORALLI'NA.  Diminutive  of  OoraUium: 
MweuM  marit'imut,  Corallina  ojicina'lit,  Brion, 


OOBALLIKE 


SS8 


CORIUM 


OoralUiUi  aiha.  Sea  Cor'aUine,  White  Worm-v>wd, 
The  prodttction  of  axi  animal,  which  beloDgs  to 
tiie  genus  Pol' y pi,  and  which  ia  fonnd  in  all  the 
seaa  of  Europe ; — particularly  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean. It  has  the  appearance  of  a  plant,  is  homo- 
geneous, an  inch  or  two  in  height,  of  a  white, 
reddish,  or  greenish  colour,  salt  taste,  and  marine 
■mell.  It  contains  gelatin,  albumen,  chloride  of 
sodium,  phosphate,  carbonate  and  sulphate  of 
lime,  carbonate  of  magnesia,  silica,  oxide  of  iron, 
and  a  colouring  principle.  It  was  once  much 
used  as  a  vermifuge ;  but  is  not  now  emplojed. 
Dose,  ^ss  to  9,  in  powder. 

CORALUNA  CoRStCA'ifA,  (7.  rubra,  ffelmintko- 
ehorton,  Helminthockort'um,  Eltnintkochorton, 
liuecuM  helmintkockortoe,  Ifelitkoch€trton,  Jfueeue 
eoralWnue  seu  Mari'nue  seu  Cor'tieus,  Con/er'va 
Helmintkockortoe,  Sph<erococcue  kelminthochor- 
toe,  OigartVna  kelminthochorton,  Coralli'na  me- 
litochorton,  Lemitkochorton,  Fucue  Helmintko- 
ekorton,  Cera'mium  helmintkoehort'ue,  Coreican 
Worm-veed,  (F.)  Coralline  de  Coree,  Moueee  de 
Coree.  It  is  a  mixture  of  several  marine  plants 
and  Koophytes,  as  the  /ucv»,  ceramium,  ulva,  co- 
ralline, con/ervte,  Ac,  and  has  gained  great  repu- 
tation for  destroying  all  kinds  of  intestinal  worms, 
when  given  in  strong  decoction.  The  Geneva 
Pharmacopoeia  directs  an  officinal  syrup  —  the 
Strop  de  Coralline, 

CORALLINE  DE  CORSE,  Corallina  Corsi- 
eana. 

CORALLOIDES  FUNGUS,  Clavaria  coral, 
loides. 

CORALWORT,  Clavaria  coralloides. 
CORD,  Funie,  Funie'ulut,  Chtmoe,  Ckce'nion, 
%oivor,  ;|^oiv{ov,  firom  the  Latin  Chorda,  which  is 
itself  derived  fh>m  x^P^f*  'intestine;'  and,  after- 
wards, was  applied  to  musical  cords  or  strings, 
made  of  the  intestines  of  animals.    See  Chorda. 
Cord,  Umbtlical,  Funiculus  umbilicalis. 
Cords,  Vocal,  Cord*  of  Ferrein,  Chorda  vo- 
ea'lee,  Ch.  Ferre'nii.    A  name  given  to  the  liga- 
ments of  the  glottis,  which  Ferrein  compared  to 
stretched  cords,  and  to  which  he  attributed  the 
production  of  voice.   See  Thyreo-arytenoid  Liga- 
ment. 

CORD'A,  Chorda— c.  Hippocratis,  AchUIis 
tendo  —  c.  Magna,  Achillis  tendo  —  a  Spinalis, 
Medulla  spinalis. 

CORDE  DU  TAMBOUR,   Chorda  tympani 
— <.  du  Tympan,  Chorda  tympani. 
CORDEE,  Chordee. 

CORDIA  AFRICANA,  Scbestinar— c.  Domes- 
tica,  Sebestina— c.  Myxa,  Sebestina — c  Obliqua, 
Sebestina — c.  Sebestina,  Sebestina — o.  Smooth- 
leaved,  Sebestina. 

COR'DIAL,  Cordia'lie,  Cardi'acue,  from  cor, 
eordie,  *  the  heart'  A  tonic  or  excitant  medicine, 
judged  to  be  proper  for  exciting  the  heart.  A 
warm  stomachic 

Cordial,  Godfrey's,  see  Godfrey's  Cordial — 
e.  Nervous,  Brodum's,  see  Tinctura  gentianso 
oomposita  — c  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's,  Confectio 
aromatica — o.  Warner's,  see  Tinctura  rhei  et 
sennsB. 

CORDIFORM  TENDON  OF  THE  DIA- 
PHRAGM,  Centre,  phrenic. 

CORDINE'MA,  from  xapa,  <the  head,'  and 
^vcw,  'I  move  about'    Headaoh,  accompanied 
with  vertigo.     See  Carebaria. 
CORDIS  EMUNCTORIUM,  Axilla. 
CORDOLIUM,  Cardialgia. 
CORDON {V.),Funic'ulu*,  diminutive of/imi«, 
'a  cord.'    A  term  applied  to  many  parts,  which 
resemble  a  small  cord. 

CORDON  NERVEUX,  Ramue  Nerw/eue,  A 
prineipal  division  of  a  nerve,  or  the  nervous  trunk 

CORDON  OMBTLICALE,  Fimiealoa  vmhili- 


calis — e.  Spermatique,  Spannatie  ehord— «.  TmA 

eulaire.  Spermatic  chcnrd. 

CORDONS  SUS-PUBIENS,  Round  Uffr 
ments  of  the  uterus — c  Vaeeulairm,  Roond  ](§» 
ments  of  the  uterus. 

CORE,  Pupil,  see  Faroncnlui. 

COREGTOMIA,  Coretomia. 

CORECTOP'IA,  from  ge^,  'the  pupU,'  m,  'o«l 
of,'  and  TOKOS,  *  place.'  Displacement  of  the  pap8. 
A  condition  of  the  iris  in  which  one  segmoift  li 
larger  than  the  other ;  so  that  the  pupil  u  noi  li 
the  centre. — Von  Ammon. 

COREDIALYSIS,  Coretomia. 

CORE'MATA,  from  Mfxi*,  'I  cleanse.'  B^ 
dies  proper' for  cleansing  the  skin.  —  Paolni  of 
^gina. 

COREMETAMORPHOSIS,  Dyseoria. 

COREMORPUO'MA,  same  etymon  aa  the  ntzi 
A  morbid  change  in  the  shape  of  the  pnpiL 

COREMORPHO'SIS,  Confi»nna'tio  pmpiltm 
artificia'lie;  from  Kopv, '  the  pupil,'  and  fi9ffmwn% 
'formation.'  The  operation  for  artificial  pnpfl. 
See  Coretomia. 

COREON'CION,  Coron'citm,  Oorton'eimm,  tnm 
eo^,  *  the  pupil,'  and  oyKtvov,  *  a  hook.'  An  in- 
strument, used  for  the  formation  of  artificial  pvpil 
by  Langenbeck.  It  is  hooked  at  its  extremilgr. 
A  double-hooked  /orcepe,  used  by  Von  Qriife,  il 
similarly  named. 

COREOP'SIS  TRICHOSPER'MA,  Tickwmd 
eunjlower,  Tickeeed  tunftover.  An  indigcnow 
plant,  of  the  Composite /ami/y,  with  large  goldea- 
yellow  rays,  which  flowers  in  September.  li  ii 
said  to  have  been  used  as  an  alterative. 

CORETODIALYSIS,  Coretomia. 

CORETOMEDIALYSIS,  Coretodialysis. 

CORETOM'IA,  from  c«^,  'the  pupil,'  and 
re/tvciv,  'to  cut'  Corotom'ia,  Ooretotom'ia,  hi- 
dotom'ia,  Corectom'ia,  Coretonectom'ia,  Irideetomf^ 
ia,  IridectomediaVyeie,  IridectomodiaVyeie,  Gbr«- 
diafygtSf  Corodial'ytie,  CoretodiaVyoie,  CVirufows 
dial'ygfs,  Iridodial'yei*.  Various  operations  te 
the  formation  of  artificial  pupil  are  so  termed. 
The  last  five  signify  the  separation  or  tearing 
asunder  of  the  iris  from  the  ciliary  ligament;  tte 
preceding  five  the  incbion  of  the  iris,  tritk  Um 
of  substance ;  and  the  remainder  signify  a  siaplt 
incision  of  the  iris,  tcithout  loss  of  subetanotb 
When  a  portion  of  the  iris  is  left  strangulated  li 
the  wound,  it  is  t«rmed  IridencUi'eie,  IHdemeMifm 
mua,  and  iridotenclet'eie, 

CORETONECTOMIA,  Coretomia. 

CORETOTOMIA,  Coretomia. 

CORIANDER,  Coriandrum  sativum. 

CORIANDRUM  CICUTA,  Cicuta  virosa^C 
Maculatum,  Conium  maculatum. 

Corian'drum  Sati'vuv,  Corian'der,  Corita^m 
non,  (F.)  Coriandre.  Family,  UmbellifertB.  Sem, 
Sy»t.  Pctandria  Digynia.  The  systematic  nsMt 
of  the  Corian'drum  of  the  pharmacopoeias ;  G»- 
rian'non.  The  seeds  of  the  coriander  have  a 
aromatic  odour,  and  grateful,  pungent  taata. 
They  are  carminative;  but  are  ohiefiy  used  tp 
cover  the  taste  of  other  medicines. 

CORIANNON,  Coriandrum  sativum. 

CORIGEEN,  Fucus  crispus. 

CORIITIS,  Cytitis. 

CORINTHIACA,  see  Vitis  corinthiaca. 
CORION,  Corium,  Hypericum  perforatum. 
COR  IS,  Cimex — c  Monspelienais,  Symphytuai 
P  fi  t.rfB  11  m 

CO'RIUM,  Cbnon,  (F.)  Ouir.  The  skin  af 
animals  is  so  called,  especially  when  tanned. 
The  eii<i«  vera,  or  the  thickest  part  of  the  hunua 
skin. 

CoRinv  Phloois'ticck,  Cnttta  pUtiret'iemf  CL 
infiammato'ria,  C.  phlogi^tica,lu/lam'meUmry  Ormd 
or  Buff,  Buffy  Coat,  (F.)  Couemm^  a  PUmHtifmt, 
0.  Jn/Ummuair^.     The  gnjiah 


CORK 


S89 


OOBNU 


^trying  In  tklekneM,  obMrred  oo  blood  drawn 
from  a  yetn  daring  Uie  eziitence  of  riolent  in- 
flAfflflmtioD,  pregnanoj,  Ao.  It  is  particnlarly 
amaifcot  in  pleuriBy,  and  hence  one  of  ita  names. 
For  ita  production,  it  appears  to  be  reqniaite,  that 
tiiere  shoold  be  an  increase  in  Uie  proportion  of 
the  fibrinooB  element  of  the  blood  over  that  of 
tfie  red  corpuscles,  with  increased  aggregation 
of  those  corposdes.  Under  snch  circumstances, 
the  bnlTy  eoat  assumes  a  ooncare  appearance  on 
its  upper  surface,  and  the  blood  is,  therefore,  said 
to  be  cupped. 

The  buff  is  generally  beliered  to  consist  of 
flbrin ;  but,  aeeording  to  the  researches  of  Mul- 
der, it  is  composed  of  a  binozide  of  protein,  which 
is  insoluble  in  boiling  water,  and  a  tritozide  which 
is  soluble.  These  ozides  are  oomprehended  by 
him  under  Uie  name  oatyprottin. 

When  (he  blood  presents  the  above  appearance, 
it  is  said  to  be  huffy, 

CORK,  Snber. 

CORMIER,  Sorbus  domestica. 

CORMUS.  In  botany,  when  the  stem  of  a 
plant,  without  creeping  or  rooting,  is  distended 
under  ground,  retaining  a  round  or  oval  form,  it 
is  so  called.  The  Cormus  is  vulgarly  termed  a 
root,— mrfwf. 

CORN,  (Sazon  eorn,)  (G.)  Kern.  In  Eng- 
land, this  word  means  the  Ckrealia,  or  tiiose 
seeds,  which  grow  in  ears,  not  in  pods.  In  Uie 
United  States,  Com  always  means  Indian  Com. 
Ita  English  sense  coixesponds  to  the  French  Bit 
ctBUd. 

CoBir,  Clavu9,  Clavuw  Pedit,  Eepky'ma  Clavuf, 
Otmftr'taj  (F.)  CoTf  Ognon,  from  eomu,  a  *hom.' 
A  small,  hard,  corneous  tumour,  which  forms 
upon  the  foot,  generally  on  the  toes ;  and  is  com- 
monly produced  on  the  most  projecting  parts,  by 
the  pressure  of  too  tight  shoes.  A  part  of  the 
eom  is  raised  above  the  skin,  and  forms  a  round 
tumour,  like  the  head  of  a  nail :  the  other  por- 
tion, which  serves  as  its  base,  is  buried  more  or 
Icsa  deeply  in  the  integuments,  and  occasionally 
extends  as  &r  as  the  tendons  and  periosteum. 
Gems  may,  sometimes,  be  removed,  by  immers- 
ing the  feet  in  warm  water,  but  commonly  they 
return.  They  can,  likewise,  be  destroyed  by  the 
knife  or  caustic,  or  by  paring  them  doim  and 
polling  them  out  by  the  roots;  but  these  opera- 
tioiis  are  not  always  as  simple  as  they  seem.  In 
the  way  of  paiUation,  they  must  be  constantly 
pared ;  and,  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  pres- 
sure, any  soft  plaster,  spread  upon  linen  or  leader, 
may  be  ^plied,  with  a  hole  in  the  centre  to  re- 
ceive the  eom ;  and  layer  after  layer  of  plaster 
be  added,  until  they  attain  the  level  of  the  com. 
When  very  irxitable,  the  lunar  caustic,  robbed 
over  the  surface,  will  generally  diminish  irritabi- 
lity surprisingly,  and  in  a  mode  not  easy  of  ez- 
plaaation. 

CoBV,  Zea  mays— «.  Guinea,  Panioum  Italioum 
— e.  Indian,  2>a  mays— c  Wild,  Matricaria  oha- 
BoiBilla....o.  Flag,  Gladiolus  vulgaris— c.  Flower, 
Centanrea  cyanus — c  Salad,  Valeriana  dentata— 
e^  Squirrel,  Dieentra  Canadensis. 

CORN  ALINE,  Oomelian. 

CORNS,  Comu— e.  ^ Amman,  Corau  ammonis 
c;  dm  B4Uor,  Comu  ammonis— «.  de  Cerf,  Cervus, 
Cerea  eervi,  Coehlearia  ooronopns — e.  de  Cha- 
wtait.  Coma  mpieaprm — e.  de  ta  PeaUf  Comu. 

CORNi,  Comeous. 

COR'NEA,  Cornea  (ranapaVaic,  C.  ptlWeida, 
C  im*€ida,  Otras,  SeUrofiea  eeratoi'de;  Oeratoi*- 
dm  sea  Oerato^det  membra'na,  •  Oeratome'ninx, 
Memhm'ma  eomea;  from  tomn,  'horn.'  The 
waea.  (F.)  Comtt.  One  of  the 
of  the  ^e,  10  called  because  It  has  some 
to  kern.  It  is  termed  tmnapartnt 
la  diatftulA  it  from  th«  opois-—  Oorma  cpa'ea 


or  ^derofi'e.  It  is  convex,  anteriorly ;  eonearep 
posteriorly ;  forming  nearly  one-fifth  of  the  ante- 
rior part  of  the  eye,  and  representing  a  segment 
of  a  sphere  about  seven  lines  and  a  half,  or  in. 
0.625  in  diameter.  It  seems  to  be  constituted  of 
laminsB  in  superposition,  but  of  the  precise  num- 
ber anatomists  are  not  agreed.  Henle  assigns  it 
four;  the  third,  a  very  solid  cartilaginons  lamella, 
being  called  Membrane  de  Demourt  or  M,  de  Dea^ 
eemet.  Messrs.  Todd  and  Bowman  assign  it  five 
layers. 

CoBKBA,  CoKiCAL,  Staphyloma  of  the  coroear^ 
0.  Opake,  Caligo— c.  Opaca,  Sderotio— c.  Sugar- 
loaf,  Staphyloma  of  the  cornea. 

CORNEE,  Cornea. 

CORNEITIS,  Ceratitis. 

CORNEL,  AMERICAN  RED-ROD,  Comua 
sericea — c.  Large-flowered,  Coraus  Florida — o. 
Panided,  Coraus  paniculate- 

CORNE'LIAN,  Came'lian,  Chakedo'niut, 
Came'olue,  Lapit  Came'oUu,  Come'lu;  Come'olvMp 
Lapis  Sard'iue,  (F.)  Comaline.  A  precious,  semi- 
transparent  stone,  found  in  Sardinia.  The  an- 
cients ascribed  to  it  a  number  of  absurd  pro- 
perties. 

CORNELUS,  Coraelian. 

CORNEOLUS,  CoraeUan. 

COR'NEOUS,  Cor'neue,  (F.)  Comi.  Having 
the  nature  or  appearance  of  hora. 

CoRNxous  TiBBUB  is  that  which  forms  the  nails. 
The  eomeoua  memlnrane  is  the  eomea. 

CORNES  DE  LlMAgON  (F.),  SnaxVa  Home. 
A  name  given  by  Anei  to  the  lachrymal  punota 
and  ducts. 

CORNES  DE  LA  MA  TRICE,  Comua  uteri 
— e.  de  la  Peau,  Homy  ezorescences. 

CORNESTA,  Retort 

CORNET  ACOUSTIQUE,  Ear-trompet— o. 
Moyen,  Turbinated  bone,  middle — c.  deMorgagni, 
Turbinated  bone,  superior. 

CORNETS  DE  BERTIN,  Sphenoidal  comu* 
— c.  SphSnoidatix,  Sphenoidal  coraua. 

CORNICHON,  see  Cucumia  satirus. 

CORNICULARIS  PROCESSUS,  Coracoid 
process. 

CORNIC'ULUM,  diminutive  of  comu,  'ahom.' 
'  a  little  horn.'  A  species  of  cupping  instrament, 
shaped  like  a  trampet,  having  a  hole  at  the  top 
for  sucking  the  air  ou^  to  diminish  the  pressure 
in  its  interior. — Scultetus,  Hildanus. 

CoRKicnLUV'LARTif'Gis,  Capxt^nlum  Santori'ni 
sen  Laryn'gie,  Supra-arytenoid  Car'tilage,  Capit'- 
ulum  Cartilag"ini»  aiytenoide<e.  A  small,  very 
movable,  cartilaginons  tubercle,  found  on  the 
arytenoid  cartilages. 

CORNIER,  Coraus  Florida. 

CORNIFICATION,  RaeomueemenL 

CORNINE,  see  Coraus  Florida. 

CORNOUILLER,  Coraus  Florida— c.  d 
Feuillee  arrotfdie;  Coraus  circinata — e.  d  Grandee 
Jleure,  Coraus  Florida— e.  Soyeux,  Coraus  sericea. 

CORNU,  Cerae,  Com,  Hora.  (F.)  Come,  A 
conical,  hard,  epidermeous  projection,  which 
grows  on  the  heads  of  certain  animals,  serving 
them  as  a  weapon  of  offence  and  defence.  Ana- 
tomists have  given  this  name  to  parts  of  the  hu- 
man body,  which  have  nearly  the  same  shape  as 
the  horns  of  animals. 

CoRNU.  A  horay  ezcrescence ;  a  corneous  wart» 
which  occasionally  forms  on  the  skin,  and  requires 
the  use  of  the  knife;  (F.)  Come  de  la  Peau. — See 
Com.  Also,  Comu  Cervi. — See  Cervus.  Also,  a 
Retort 

CoRvu  AcusTicuv,  Ear-trampet 

CoBvn  Am vo'ktb,  Comu  Arie'tie,  B\ppocam*pm 
major,  Pee  hippoeam'pi  major,  Pee  hippopot'ami 
•M*/***!  Protmberan'tia  cylind'riea,  Vermte  Bom- 
hy^'inue,  Proee^eue  eer'ebri  latera'lie,  (F.)  Com$ 
i Amman,  Oorme  de  BSiitr,  Orande  Mippocaw^§^ 


COBNUA 


140 


OOBONALB 


PUd  de  eheval  martti,  ProtubSranee  eylindrtfidt  \ 
(Ch.)f  BourreUt  rouU,  A  broad|  considerable 
eminence,  curved  on  itself,  and  situate  at  the 
posterior  port  of  the  lateral  ventricle.  Its  but* 
face  presents  two  or  three  tubercles  separated 
from  each  other  by  shallow  grooves. 

The  Acce*8o'riua  Pedis  Hippocamp'if  (F.)  Ac- 
twoire  du  pied  (Tkippocampef  is  a  prominence, 
usually  formed  by  the  base  of  the  inferior  comu 
of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain.  It  is  merely 
a  fold  of  the  hemisphere,  and  was  by  Malacame 
called  Cuittart  ou  Armure  det  Jambet. 

CoRXU  Anteriub  sou  Anti'cum  Ventric'uli 
Latera'lis  J  Anterior  Cornu  of  the  Lateral  Yen'- 
tricle.  The  portion  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the 
brain,  which  is  lodged  in  the  middle  of  the  lobe, 
and  forms  the  commencement  of  that  cavity. 

CoRXU  Ckrvi,  CornUf  Oornu  CWci'num,  Cerci 
EVaphi  Cornu^  Hartshornf  (F.)  Corne  de  cerf. 
The  horns  of  various  species  of  the  stag.  They 
contain  about  27  per  cent,  of  gelatin.  The  Ukaa- 
ingtf  Itatpatu'ra  seu  Ra^ura  Cornu  Cervif  O.  C. 
ragpa'tum,  boiled  in  water,  have,  consequently, 
been  esteemed  emollient  and  nutritive. 

Hartthorn  Jell^  may  be  made  as  follows: — 
Hartnhorn  •havingn^  ^x}  ;  boil  in  itater  Oiv  to 
0\j ;  strain,  and  add,  whilst  hot,  of  lemon-juicey 
two  tabjespoonfuls ;  xchite  sugar,  ^vj ;  and  bherry 
wine,  two  glasses. 

A  good  nutriment  for  the  sick,  where  wine  is 
not  improper. 

When  burnt.,  the  shavings  constitute  the  Cornu 
tervi  calcina'tum,  Cornu  u«tum,  Phoapha*  Calcia, 
Onha'ria  photphor'iva,  (F.)  Corne  de  cerf  calcinie, 
which  conitists  of  57.5  per  cent,  of  phosphate  of 
lime.  It  has  been  used  as  an  antacid,  but  is 
wholly  inert,  as  its  composition  would  indicate. 
It  contains  only  1  per  cent,  of  carbonate  of  lime. 

Hartshorn  was  once  supposed  to  possess  a  be- 
Koardic  power. 

CoRXu  Cervinum,  Cervus,  Plantago  corono- 
pus — c.  Ethmoidal,  Turbinated  bone,  middle. 

Corxu  Dkscen'dens  Ventric'vli  Latera'lis, 
Dig"ital  Cav'itjf,  Deacending  or  inferior  cornu  of 
ike  lateral  ventricle.  The  termination  of  the  late- 
ral ventricle  in  the  middle  lobe  of  the  brain,  be- 
hind the  fissure  of  Sylvius. 

Cornu,  Middle,  Turbinated  bone,  middle. 

CoRxu  Poste'rius  seu  Posti'cum  Ventric'uli 
Latera'lis,  Car'itaa  digita'ta^  Posterior  Cornu 
of  the  Lateral  Ventricle.  The  triangular  pro- 
longation of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain  into 
the  substance  of  the  occipital  lobe. 

OoRNU  RnpicA'pRiB,  (F.)  Corne  de  Chamois. 
The  horn  of  the  chamois.  It  has  the  same  pro- 
perties as  the  Comu  Ccrvi. 

CORNU  A,  Turbinated  bones. 

CoRNUA  Cartilao"iki8  TnYROlPKjE.  Emi- 
nonces  on  the  thyroid  cartilage,  distinguished 
into  great  or  superior,  which  ore  articulated  with 
the  great  comu  of  thu  os  hyoides;  —  and  into 
small  or  iw/erVor,  united  with  the  cricoid  cartilage. 

Corn UA  Cocct'ois,  Cornua  of  the  Coccyr.  Two 
small,  tubercular  eminences  at  the  base  of  the  coc- 
cyx, which  are  articulated  with  those  of  the  sacrum. 

CoBNUA  Cutanea,  Horny  excrescences. 

Cornua  HyoIdei  Ossis,  Madi'ces  ossis  hyoVdei, 
Cornua  of  the  Hyoid  Bone.  Four  fragments  of 
the  OS  hyoi<los,  situate  above  the  body  of  the 
bone,  and  distinguished  into  the  small  or  superior, 
and  the  great  or  lateral. 

Cornua  LACHRvif  alia.  Lachrymal  ducts  —  o. 
Limacum,  Lachrymal  ducts,  see  Lachrymal 
pun  eta. 

Cornua  Sacra'lia,  Cornua  of  the  Sacrum. 
Two  tubercles,  situate  at  the  posterior  and  in- 
ferior surface  of  the  sacrum,  which  are  aome- 
timet  united. 


Cornua,  Bttloid,  sec  Hyoidea,  os. 

Cornua  U'tbri,  Cornua  of  the  Ctertu,  Cersm, 
Ktpaiat,  PUe'tana,  (F.)  Comes  de  la  Mairies.  Ai 
angles  of  the  uterus,  where  the  Fallopisa  tsba 
arise.  Sometimes  implied  to  the  FallepiaB  tdw 
themselves. 

CORNUE,  Retort    , 

CORNUE  TUBULBE,  see  Retort 

CORN  UM  USA,  Retort 

CORNUS  AMOMUS,  0.  serioear-ci  Bfaw  W 
ried,  C.  Sericea. 

CoRNUS  Circina'ta,  Round-ieaved  Dogvssi, 
(F.)  Cornouill^  d  feuilles  arrondies.  Th«  bufc 
of  this  variety  has  been  used  for  simibff  p■^ 
poses  with  the  next 

CoRNUS  Flor'ida,  Dogufood,  Dogtree,  Bsxtm, 
Bitter  Redb€rrif,Large-JlowcredComel,MaU0r*9l^ 
flowered  Dogwood,  Florida  Dogwood,  Virgiwias 
DoguHHtd,  Boxwood  {New  England),   (F.)  €»• 
nouillcr.  Cornier,  C.  d  grandes  fleurs.    The  birk> 
of  this  beautiful  tree,  which  grows  everywhere  ii& 
the  United  States,  has  been  long  employed  ss  • 
substitute  for  cinchona.  Dose,  from  ^^  to  sjj.  Itft 
active  principle  has  been  separated  from  it»  aa^ 
received  the  name  of  Comins, 

CoRNUs  Fcemina,  0.  sericea — e.  Mas  odontsr 
Laurus  sassafras. 

CoRNUS  Paniccla'ta,  Pan'ieled  ComeL  indi-^ 
genous,  has  been  used  as  a  substitute  for  Cora^^ 
Florida. 

CoRNus  RuBioiNOBA,  C.  sericca — o.  Sanguinev 
Sebestiua,  C.  sericea. 

CoRNi'S  Seri"cea,  Comus  amo'mus,  Cfts^wnnsk^ 
C.  rubigino'sa^  C.  Sanguin*ea,  Swamp  Dogwood, 
Red  Willow,  Ross  WiUow,  New  England  Dog- 
wood, Female  Dogwood,  Silkg-leaved  Dowood, 
American  Red-rod  Cornel,  Blueberried  Dogwood, 
Blueberried  Comus,  (F.)  Comouiller  sogtux.  The 
bark,  it  is  said,  has  been  found  little  inferior  te 
Cinckona  Pallida  in  intermittents. — ^Barton. 

CORNUTA,  Retort 

CORODIALYSIS,  Coretomia. 

CORONA,  Crown— c.  CUiaris,  CiUary  body— 
c.  Dentis,  Crown  of  a  tooth  —  c  Olandis,  CrowB 
of  the  glans— c.  Posterior  ulnte.  Olecranon. 

Coro'na  Ra'diaNS,  Radiating  Crown  of  BtU, 
Fasciculi  of  white  fibres  radiate  in  all  directioBi 
from  every  part  of  the  surface  of  the  optic  thala- 
mus, excepting  its  inner  side,  which  is  free  aad 
corresponds  to  the  third  ventricle ;  the  aDterier 
of  these  fibres  pass  directly  forwards,  the  middto 
fibres  outwards,  and  the  posterior  backward^ 
forming  the  coro'na  ra'dians. 

Corona  Reoia,  Trifolium  melilotos— c.  Uhuib 
Olecranon — c.  Veneris,  Crown  of  Venus. 

CORONA  CILIARIS  MEMBRANULA,  COi- 
ary  zone— c.  Palpebrarum,  see  Tarsus. 

CORONAD,  see  Coronal  Aspect 

CORO'NAL,  Corona'lis,  Corona'rius,  Belatiliff 
to  the  croim;  from  corona,  'a  crown.'  A  nam.9 
formerly  given  to  the  frontal  bone,  because  on  it 
partly  reposes  the  crown  of  kings. 

CoronIl  Aspect.  An  aspect  towards  ths 
plane  of  the  ccMrona  or  crown  of  the  head.  Coro' 
nad  is  used  adverbially  to  signify  '  towards  tha 
coronal  aspect' — Barclay. 

Coronal  Suture,  Sutu'ra  corona'lis,  S,  JVoafo- 
parieta'lis,  Pnppis  Sutu'ra,  &  ArcmaUis,  Tht 
suture  of  the  head,  which  extends  from  one  tea- 
poral  bone  to  the  other,  over  the  crown  of  the 
head,  and  unites  the  parietal  bones  with  the 
frontal.  The  Suture  CoronaU  of  the  French 
anatomists  is  the  suture  which  unites  the  two 
halves  of  the  os  frontis  at  the  early  period  of  lifk 
It  is  a  prolongation  of  the  sagittal. 

CORONALE,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
These  waters  are  found  near  Laco%  in  Italj. 
They  received  their  name,  from  aa 


i: 


I 


COftOITABlUS 


S41 


CORPORA  ALBICANTU 


iwttoB,  Uiftt  they  we  x>*^o<i^^7  adapted  for  | 
•Diiatg  diaeaees  of  the  os  frontu.  Their  tempo- 
ntore  is  9b°  Fahrenheit  They  eontain  free 
earboaie  amd,  mlphates  of  lime  and  magneaia, 
ehloridee  of  sodium  and  magneBiamy  Ao.,  and 
•orae  iron. 

CORONARIUS,  CoronaL 

COR'ONARY,  Oorvna'riua,  (P.)  Coronatre, 
from  corona,  'a  crown.'    Resembling  a  crown. 

Cob'osart  Ak'tbrt  of  the  Stov acb,  Arie'ria 
Ooroma*ria  Ventri^uli,  A,  Oat'irica  wupe^rioTf 
(F.)  Artire  eortmaire  ttomachiquef  A,  StomogoM- 
triqwe  (Ch.)y  is  one  of  the  branches  of  the  o<£Uac, 
which  passes  towards  the  snperior  orifice  of  the 
stomachy  extends  along  its  lesser  ourrature,  and 
ends  by  anastomosing  with  the  pyloric  branch 
of  the  hepatio.  This  artery  famishes  branches 
to  the  inferior  part  of  the  cesophagos,  the  cardiac 
orifice,  the  great  eW-de-Mie,  Uie  middle  part  of 
the  stomaeh,  the  lesser  omentum,  and  anasto- 
BUMM  with  the  other  arteries  of  those  organs. 

CoaoHAjar  LiGAXEirr  of  the  liver  is  a  reflection 
of  the  peritoneum,  whioh  surronnds  the  posterior 
margin  of  the  liTor.  The  same  term  is  likewise 
applied  to  ligaments  whioh  unite  the  radius  and 


CoBoiTART  Plexus  or  the  Heabt.  The  ante- 
rior and  potterior  coronary  plexnaea  of  the  heart 
are  derived  firom  the  anterior  and  posterior  car- 
diac plexuses.     See  Cardiac  Plexus. 

CoRovART  Plexus  of  the  Stohach.  This 
plexus  of  nerres  is  given  off  from  the  upper  part 
of  the  solar  plexus. 

CoRoaiART  Sisrus  of  the  Heart,  Sinus,  coro- 
nary, renous — o.  Sinus  of  Ridley,  Sinus  corona- 
rins. 

CoBOiTARr  Ybiw  of  thb  Stomach,  Vena  (hro- 
fta'ria  Ventric'uiif  accompanies  the  artery,  and 
terminates  in  the  vena  porta.  SSmmering,  and 
some  other  anatomists,  call  all  the  four  arteries 
of  the  stomach  (hrona'ria  Sktmaeh'teiB* 
CORONCION,  Coreonoion. 
CORO'NE,  from  Kopuvfi, '  a  crow.*  The  ooro- 
noid  process  of  the  lower  jaw. 

COR'OKOID,    Corondi'det,    from    Kop<avn,   'a 
'tnrw/  and  a^,  'shape,'  'resemblance.'     Re- 
sembling the  beak  of  a  crow.    This  name  has 
been  given  to  two  procettts.    One,  situate  at  the 
anterior  and  superior  part  of  the  ramus  of  the  os 
maxillare  inferius,  and  affording  attachment  to 
the  temporal  muscle :    the  other,  called,   also, 
Aarp  proce$«,  situate  at  the  superior  part  of  the 
ulna,  anterior  to  the  great  sigmoid  fossa,  and 
forming  a  part  of  the  hinge  ofthe  elbow-joint. 
CORONOPODIUH,  Plantago  coronopus. 
CORONOPUS,  Cochlearia  coronopus  — c.  De- 
pressus,  Cochlearia  coronopus — c.  Ruellii,  Coch- 
learia coronopus — c  Vulgaris,  Cochlearia  coro- 
Bopnt. 
COROTOMIA,  Coretomia. 
CORPORA  ALBICANTIA,  MammiUary  tn- 
bcreles — e.  Arantii,  Noduli  Arantii,  Tabercula  A. 
— e.  Bigemina,  Quadrigemlna  corpora — o.  Candl- 
eantia,  Albieantia  corpora,  MammiUary  tubercles 
—  e.  Cavernosa,  Cavernous  bodies  —  o.  Fibrosa, 
Corns  Fibreux, 

Cob'poba  FnrBSiA'TA,  Tania  Hippoeam*p%, 
Fimhriated  or /ringed  hodieSf  (F.)  Corpt  Frangia, 
C.  BordStf  BandeUtttM  dea  Comet  d*Ammon,  JSan- 
ddette  de  FHippocismpe,  The  thin,  flattened,  and 
very  delicate  band,  situate  along  the  concave  edge 
of  die  eomii  ammonis,  which  is  a  continuation 
of  the  posterior  crura  of  the  fornix. 

CoBPOBA  Geeicula'ta/  (F.)  Corpt  OfnteuUe, 
C  pinamitUM,  Bminences  situate  at  the  lower 
and  outer  part  of  the  optic  thalami.  Each  optic 
traet  eommenees  at  the  eorp^ue  genieula'twn  ex- 
lui  wfmm.  The  eorpus  genieuMUtm  inttm'ian  is 
16 


merely  a  tubercle  inserted  into  the  bend  or  knee^ 
formed  by  the  corpus  geniculatum  externum. 

Corpora  Qloboba  Gbrticis  Uteri,  Nabothi 
glandulse— c.  Lntea,  see  Corpus  lutenm. 

Cob'pora  Malpiohia'na,  Malpig'hian  Bodte§, 
Ai^'inif  Cor'pueclea  or  OlomUraUe  of  Malpig'hu 
Scattered  through  the  plexus  formed  by  the 
blood-vessels  and  uriniferous  tubes  in  the  kid- 
ney, a  number  of  small  dark  points  n^uy  be  seen 
with  the  naked  eye,  which  received  their  name 
from  Malpighi,  their  describer.  Each  of  these, 
under  the  microscope,  is  found  to  consist  of  a 
convoluted  mass  of  blood-vessels,  which  const!* 
tutes  the  true  glandule,  corpuscle  or  glomerate  of 
Malpighi,  It  was  at  one  tune  supposed  that  the 
tubttli  uriniferi  originate  in  them ;  but  this  does 
not  appear  to  be  the  case.  Their  use  is  not  posi* 
tively  known,  but  as  they  have  been  traced  by 
Mr.  Bowman  into  the  commencement  of  the  uri- 
nary tubes,  in  which  they  lie  uncovered,  it  has 
been  supposed  that  their  oflBce  may  be  to  sepa- 
rate the  watery  portions  of  the  blood  to  be  mixed 
with  the  proper  urinous  matter. 

Corpora  Mammillaria,  MammiUary  tuber- 
cles— c.  Nervio-spongiosa  Penis,  Corpora  caver« 
nosa — c  Nervosa,  Corpora  cavernosa. 

Corpora  Oliva'ria,  C,  ova'ta,  Eminen'tia  Olu 
va'rea  sen  ova'lee  latera'lee,  Oli'va,  Prominen'tim 
Semiova'lee  Medulla  Ohlonga'UB,  {Emineneet  la^ 
tSralee,  Ch.)  Oblong,  whitish  eminences,  situate 
at  the  occipital  surface  of  the  medulla  oblongata, 
exterior  to  the  corpora  pyramidalia. 

Corpora  Otata,  Corpora  oUvaria — e.  Pisifor- 
mia,  MammUlary  tubercles. 

Corpora  Pyrabida'lia,  Eminen^tia  pyramid 
da' let  seu  media'na  tnter'ncs,  Pyra'midet,  (F.) 
Corpt  pgramidauXf  Pyramidet  antirieuret  (Gall), 

Eminencet  pyramxdaUt  (Ch.)  Two  small  medul- 
lary eminences,  placed  alongside  each  other,  at 
^e  occipital  surface  of  the  meduUa  oblongata, 
between  the  corpora  olivaria.  These  bodies 
have  also  been  called  (hrpora  Pyramidalia  an- 
ti'ca,  to  distinguish  them  from  the  C.  oltvartOf 
which  have  been  called  Corpora  Pyramidalia 
latera'lia. 

Corpora  Ptrahidalta  Pobteriora,  Corporft 
restiformia — e.  Quadrigemlna,  Q.  corpora. 

Corpora  Restifor'hia,  Crura  medul'la  oblon~ 
ga't<Bt  Pedun'euli  medtdliB  ohlonga't<Bf  Corpora 
pyramidalia  potterio'ra,  Proeet*tut  d  cerebelVo 
ad  medulVam  oblonga'tam,  Posterior  pyramidt, 
Ped'unelet  of  the  medul'la  oblongata,  Inferior 
pedunclet  of  the  cerebellum,  (F.)  Corpt  retti' 
formet,  Cuittet  pottSrituretf  Pyramidet  potti' 
rieuretf  Raeinet^  Brat  ou  Jambet  du  cervelet,  Pi" 
titet  branchet  de  la  moille  allongie,  Pidoneulet 
du  cervelet.  Two  medullary  projections,  oblong, 
and  of  a  whitish  appearance,  which  proceed  from 
each  side  of  tiie  upper  extremity  of  the  meduUa 
oblongata,  and  contribute  to  the  formation  of  the 
cerebellum. 

Corpora  Stria'ta,  Grand  ganglion  tvpSrieur 
du  eeroeau  (Gall),  Couchet  det  nerft  ethmoHdaux, 
Corpt  eannelltf  Eminen'tia  'Lentieula'ret,  Collie*- 
uli  Nervi  EthmoHda'lit,  Ap'icet  Crurum  meduVliB 
oblonga'tiSf  Gan'glion  eer^ebri  ante'riut.  Anterior 
cerebral  ganglion,  (F.)  Corpt  ttrift,  Pyriform 
eminences  of  a  slightly  brownish-gray  colour, 
which  form  part  of  the  floor  of  the  lateral  ventri- 
cles of  the  brain.  When  cut,  a  mixture  of  gray 
and  white  substance  is  seen,  arranged  alter- 
nately, to  whioh  they  owe  their  name.  The  traol 
of  fibres  that  ascends  from  tiie  anterior  pyramids 
passes  chiefly  into  them.  Willis  considered  thai 
the  soul  resided  there. 

Corpora  Striata  Superna  Postebioba,  Tha> 
lami  nervorum  opticomm — o.  WoUBana,  see  Cop- 
pns  Wolfllaania. 


aoBPs 


S4I 


0QBPU8 


OOSPS,  Body-^c  BordSt,  Corpon  flmbriate 
«.  CaUeuz,  Corpiu  eallosom  —  c.  CanneUt,  Cor- 
pora strlatiir— e.  CavemeuXf  Corpora  caremosa — 
e.  Oendrff  Corpns  dentatnm — e.  Oiliairef  Corpus 
dAntateim  —  e.   Denteli,   Corpiu    dentatum  —  c. 

itranger,  Bxtraneou  body — e.  FfUmnf,  Corpus 
dentatnm. 

CoBPS  FiBRBUx,  Corpora  Fibro'§a.  Bayle  has 
I^Ton  ibis  name  to  adventitious  fibrous  produc- 
tions of  a  round  form,  more  or  less  adherent, 
and  sometimes  having  a  pedicle,  which  form  in 
certain  parte  of  the  body,  particularly  in  the  sub- 
itanoe  of  the  uterus. 

Corps  FRAKais,  Corpora  flmbriata — e,  GSni- 
«nUt,  Corpora  genicnlata  —  e.  Oodronni,  Fascia 
dentata — c.  HycUcHdef  Corpus  vitreum — c.  d^Hyg- 
more  ou  ttHigktnore,  Corpus  Highmori — c.  Jaune, 
Corpus  luteum— «.  Muqtteux,  Corpus  muoosum — 
«.  Organiait,  Organised  bodies — c.  Pampiniforme, 
Corpus  pampiniforme  —  c.  Pyramidaux,  Corpora 
pyramidalia~<«.  RMtifomuty  Corpora  restiformia 
— c.  Rhov\b€fid€,  Corpus  dentatnm— c.  StriUf  Cor- 
pora striata--^.  Thyroide,  Thyroid  gland— c.  Va- 
9Uiiformet  Epididymis — c  VariqueuXf  Corpus  pam- 
piniforme, Epididymis — e.  Vitri,  Corpus  vitreum. 

CORP'ULENT,  Corpulen'in*,  Oht'auty  Cranu$y 
JFatf  Fleaky,  Having  an  unusual  development 
of  fA  or  flesh  in  proportion  to  the  frame  of  the 
body. 

CORPULEN'TIA,  Oor'ptdence,  from  oorpiw, 
'the  body,'  and  leniu$t  'tnick,'  is  synonymous 
with  Obesity  and  Polyeareia. 

HoBPULBNTiii  Cabkosa,  Torosltas. 

CORPUS,  Soma,  A  Body,  Any  object  which 
itrikes  one  or  more  of  our  senses.  Gases,  liquids, 
metals,  vegetables,  animals,  are  so  many  bodies. 
Natural  bodies  have  been  divided  into  animal, 
vegetable,  and  mineral;  or  into  inorganic,  includ- 
ing the  mineral  kingdom ;  and  organized,  includ- 
ing the  animal  and  vegetable.  The  chief  differ- 
ences between  organized  and  inorganic  bodies 
oonsists  in  the  former  having  an  origin  by  gene- 
ration, growth  by  nutrition,  and  termination  by 
death :  the  latter  a  fortuitous  origin,  external 
growth,  and  a  termination  by  chemical  or  mecAo- 
nieal  force. 

Many  parts  of  the  frame  have,  also,  been  dis- 
tinguished by  this  name,  as  Corpus  Callosum,  C, 
Mueosum,  Ac    See  Body. 

Corpus  Adbhiformb,  Prostate— c  Adenoides, 
Prostate — c.  Adiposum,  Pinguedo — c.  Alienum, 
Bztraneous— 0.  Annulare,  Pons  varoliL 

Corpus  Callo'sum,  Commissu'ra  Magna  eeW- 
ehri,  Trabs  Medulla'ris  seu  Cer'ebri,  Trabec'ula 
sen  Gop'ula  magna  cer'ebri,  (F.)  Corps  CaUeux, 
VoCte  nUdtdlaire,  Plafond  des  ventricules  du  cer- 
veau,  MUolche  (Ch.)  A  white,  medullary  band, 
perceived  on  separating  the  two  hemispheres  of 
the  brain,  which  it  connects  with  each  other. 
La  Peyronie  regarded  it  as  the  seat  of  the  eouL 
On  it  are  seen  longitudinal  and  transverse  fibres 
—  Stria  lon^itudina'les  Lancis'ii,  and  Stria 
transver'stB  Willis'ii,  The  anterior  portion, 
which  bends  downwards,  is  termed  genu;  the 
posterior  flexure,  sple'nium.  The  fibres,  which 
curve  backwards  into  the  posterior  lobes  from 
the  posterior  border  of  the  corpus  callosum,  have 
been  termed  Forceps;  those  which  pass  directiy 
outwards  into  the  middle  lobes  from  the  same 
point,  Tape^tum;  and  those  which  curve  for- 
wards and  inwards  from  the  anterior  border  to 
the  anterior  lobes,  forceps  anterior. 

Corpus  Cilurb,  Ciliary  Body,  Corpus  denta- 
tnm, see  Ciliary — c.  Cinereum,  Corpus  dentatnm 
— 0.  Conoldes,  Pineal  gland— c.  CiystalloKdes, 
Crystalline. 

Corpus  Dbbta'tuit,  C,  Xkntioula'tum,  C.  OUi- 
o'n,  (F.)  Corps  denteli,  Corps  fe^UmnL    A  oen-  I 


tral,  oval  nndeni,  of  dneritious  mbstaaoe^  aiiA 
with  in  the  cerebellum;  the  circumference  of 
which  exhibits  a  number  of  indentations,  sur- 
rounded by  medullary  substance. — Vicq  d'Asyr. 
It  is  seen  by  dividing  the  cerebellam  vertically 
into  two  equal  parts. — The  same  body  has  been 
called  Corps  cendri  ou  eiliaire  ou  rhomboUU, 
Corpus  Cine'reum,  C,  Bkomboideum  seu  Bhowt' 
boidali.  Ganglion  du  eervelet,  Noyau  central  dm 
Pidoneules  du  eervelet,  Nucleus  aentatus  seu  ^m- 
bria'tus  seu  eentra'lis  seu  rhomboida'lis,  Substan*" 
tia  rhomboidea,  Qan'glion  cilia'ri.,  Oan'glion  ee- 
rebelli.  The  term  Corpus  denta'tum,  Nu'eleus 
oli'vee,  is  also  given  to  the  ganglion  of  the  corpus 
olivare,  which,  like  that  of  the  cerebellum,  is  a 
yellowish -gray  dentated  capsule,  open  behind, 
and  containing  medullary  matter,  from  which  a 
fasciculus  of  fibres  proceeds  upwards  to  the  cor- 
pora quadrigemina  and  thalami  opticL 

Corpus  Dbnticulatuv,  c.  Dentatum — c  Bis- 
coldes,  Crystalline  —  c.  Externum,  Extraneooa 
body — c.  Extraneum,  Extraneous  bo^j — c  Oa- 
niculatum,  see  Corpora  Geniculata — c  Glandi* 
forme,  Prostate  —  c.  Glandosum,  Prostate  —  o. 
Glandttlosum,  Prostate. 

Corpus  Glakdulo'suv  Mulie'ruv,  Oland'ula 
Prostata  mulis'rum,  A  vascular,  spongy  emi- 
nence, which  surrounds  the  orifice  of  the  nrethisip 
and  projects  at  its  under  part. 

Corpus  Higbmo'ri,  C.  Highmoria'num,  MedU 
OMti'num  testis,  Mea'tus  semina'rius,  (F.)  Cftrpe 
tPSygmore  ou  dPHighmore,  Sinus  des  Vaisseamag 
siminif^res,  (Ch.)  An  oblong  eminence,  along 
the  superior  edge  of  the  testicle,  which  seema 
formed  of  a  reflection  of  the  tunica  albugine% 
through  which  the  principal  trunks  of  the  semi- 
niferous vessels  pass  before  they  reaoh  the  epidi- 
dymis. 

CoRPrs  Ikcovprbhbksiblb,  Thymus. 

Corpus  Lu'tbum,  (F.)  Corps  jaune,  A  small 
yellowish  body,  perceived  in  the  ovarium,  and 
left  after  the  rupture  of  one  of  the  vesicles.  It 
was,  for  a  long  time,  considered  an  evidence  of 
previous  impregnation ;  but  it  is  now  maintained 
that  Corpora  lutea  may  be  met  with  in  onquea- 
tionable  virgins ;  although  the  corpora  lutea  of 
virgins  have  been  generally  regarded  to  differ 
materially,  in  sise  and  character,  from  those  of 
impregnation,  which  have  been  called  true  eor^ 
pora  lutea,  in  contradistinction  to  the  other, 
which  have  been  called /a2te  corpora  lutea. 

Corpus  Muco'sum,  U.  reticula're,  Bett  mnec/- 
sum,  Mucus  seu  Beti  seu  Stratum  Malpig'hii,  Be„ 
tic'ttlum  euta'neum  seu  iktieo'sum,  Mcsoderm'uamp 
Mucous  web,  (F.)  Corps  muqueux.  The  second 
layer  of  the  skin  has  been  so  called.  •  It  is  situ- 
ate between  the  ei<(i«  vera  and  cuticle,  and  gives 
colour  to  the  body.  In  the  white  varieties  of  our 
species  it  is  colourless ;  in  the  negro,  black.  By 
some  anatomists  the  existence  of  such  a  layer, 
distinct  from  the  epidermis,  is  denied. 

Corpus  Okbnbb,  Corpus  Wolffianum. 

Corpus  pABPiNiPou'iii,  C,  Varieo'sum,  from 
pampinus,  '  a  tendril.'  Cor'pus  pyramida'li,  JETe- 
dera'eeus  plexus,  Plexus  pampiniform' is,  Plexws 
vaseulo'sus  funic' uli  spermatid  pampin^ormia^ 
(F.)  Corps  pampiniforme,  C,  Variaueux.  Th« 
plexus  or  retiform  arrangement  of  tne  snermatlo 
arteries  and  veins  in  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen, 
anterior  to  the  psoas  muscle. 

Corpus  PapillarS,  Textus  Papilla'ris,  Cor* 
pus  reticula'ri.    The  nervous  and  vascular  pa- 

SillsB  situate  beneath  the  epidermis,  oalled  by 
treschet  Neurothelie  amparatus. 
Corpus  Pbacoubs,  Crystalline — e.  Pituitare^ 
Pituitary  gland  —  o.  Psalloides,  Lyra  — e.  Pyra- 
midale,  Corpus  pampiniforme — e.  Reticulare,  Cor* 
pus  mnoossm.  Corpus  Papillare — o.  Bbomboidal^^ 


00RPU8CLBS 


348 


COBBUPTION 


Corpw  denUtmn — e»  Rhomboidenmy  Corpus  den- 
taUun — o.  Thjmiunam,  ThymoB — e.  Thymioum, 
Thjmiui — e.  Thyreoidenm,  Thyroid  gland  —  o. 
TorbuuUain,  Pineal  gland — c.  Varicosum,  Corpus 
pampiaiforme,  Spennatio  ehord  —  o.  Varioosum 
testis.  Epididymis. 

Coapus  Spokoio'sith  Urb'tbrjb,  Subttan'txa 
9oo»gio*9a  urethras*  This  substance  arises  before 
ue  prostate  gland,  surrounds  the  urethra,  and 
forms  the  bulb.  It  then  proceeds  to  the  end  of 
the  corpora  cavernosa^  and  terminates  in  the 
glans  penisy  which  it  forms.  Kobelt  describes, 
in  the  female,  as  the  analogue  to  the  corpus  spon- 
giosum of  the  male,  a  venous  plexus,  which,  as 
U  lies  between  the  glans  clitoridi^  and  the  part 
that  corresponds,  in  the  male,  to  the  bulb  of  the 
urethra,  he  terms  para  interme'dia. 

Corpus  Yit^rbuv,  Humor  Vitretu,  H.  Hya- 
loVdes  seu  hyal'iuut,  Glacia'lit  humor,  Vitreout 
huwior,  (F.)  Corp*  vitrij  0.  hyaloide,  Humeur 
hyaloide.  The  transparent  mass,  of  a  gelatinous 
consistence,  which  fills  the  eye,  behind  the  erys- 
taUiae.  It  is  contained  in  cells,  formed  by  the 
tunica  hjfaioidea. 

Corpus  Wohi.riA'ifVM,Corpn9  Oken'tij  Wolffian 
locfy.  At  a  very  early  period  of  foetal  formation, 
bodies  are  perceptible,  which  were  first  described 
by  WoUr,  as  existing  in  the  fowl,  and  in  the  mam- 
malia by  Oken.  According  io  MUUer,  they  dis- 
appear in  mui  very  early,  so  that  but  slight  re- 
maina  of  them  are  perceptible  after  the  9th  or 
10th  week  of  pregnancy.  They  cover  the  region 
of  the  kidneys  and  renal  capsules,  which  are 
formed  siterwards;  and  they  are  presumed  to 
be  the  organs  of  urinary  secretion  during  the  first 
periods  of  foetal  existence. 

CORPUSCLES,  BLOOD,  Globules  of  the  blood 
— c  Bone,  see  Lacui^sB  of  Bone-^o.  Caudate,  see 
Caudate  —  c.  Chyle, 'see  Chyle. 

CoRPUflCLBS,  Exuda'tion.  The  organisable 
uaelei  contained  in  fibrinous  fluids,  which  are 
the  origin  of  the  new  tissues  formed  firom  such 
inids 

CoRPTTScuM,  QAxoLioir,  sce  Neurine  —  o. 
Ghuidiform,  Acinus — e.  Lymph,  see  Lymph — o. 
of  Halpighl,  Corpora  Malpighiana — c  Mucous, 
tee  Mncua  —  e.  Osseous,  see  Lacunss  of  bone. 

CoRPUSCUca,  Pacik'iar,  so  called  from  Filippo 
Pacini,  an  Italian  physician,  who,  it  is  generally 
conceived,  first  noticed  thdm  in  1830.    They  ap- 

Cur,  howeror,  to  have  been  depicted  in  1741  by 
hmann,  from  a  preparation  by  A*  Vater,  who 
called  them  Papillm  and  P,  nerreat.  Hence,  it 
has  been  proposed  by  J.  C.  Strahl  (1848)  to  call 
them  Vaterian  corptMc/et  or  OorpuKlet  of  Vater 
(Vater'sche  KSrperchen.)  Small  bodies  con- 
Beeted  with  the  cutaneous  nerves  of  the  palm  and 
sole.  They  have  also  been  found  sparingly  and 
inconstantly  in  nerves  at  the  wrist  and  elbow ; 
IB  the  upper  arm,  fore-arm,  and  thigh,  and  inter* 
eostal  nerve,  the  sacral  plexus,  solar  plexus  and 
the  plexuses  adjacent  to  it  In  each  corpuscle 
tiiere  is  the  termination  of  a  nervous  filament 
Their  uses  are  not  known. 

CoRPtrsci.Bfl  or  Purkhtjb,  see  Canaliculus— o. 
Pus,  see  Pus — c  Pyoid,  see  Pus — c  Splenic,  see 
Spleen — c.  of  Vater,  C.  Paoinian-HS.  White  granu- 
lated, see  Globulin. 

C0RPU8CULA  ARANTII,  Tubereula  A.— 
e.  Glaodularum  similia  intestinomm,  Peyeri 
^anduUs  —  c.  Globosa  eervids  uteri,  Nabothi 
l^dulsD  — c.  Ossium,  see  Lacunss  of  bone. 

CORPUSCULUM  ARANTII,  see  Sigmoid 
valves  —  e.  Besamoideum,  see  Sigmoid  valves. 

CORRAGO,  Borago  oflidnaUs. 

CORREy  Cor$e,  from  kcim,  <I  shave.'  (?)  The 
temples  or  the  psirt  of  the  jawi,  which  it  is  nmial 
tto  nuva.— >OomBna. 


CORRECTTF,  Corrigent 
CORRECTION,  Correc'tio,  from  corr^svv^ 
(con,  and  regere,  'to  rule  or  order,')  'to  correct' 
The  act  of  correcting  medicines ;  that  is,  of  dimi- 
nishing their  energy  or  obviating  unpleasant  ef- 
fects, by  mixing  them  with  substances  which 
mitigate  their  operation. 
CORRECTORICS,  Corrigens. 
CORRELATION,  see  Synergy. 
C0RRI6EEN  MOSS,  Fucus  crispus. 
COR'RIGENT,  Cor'rigens,  €orreeto'r%u§,  Cat- 
ti'gan»f  Infrin*gent,  JEmen'dawi :  same  etymon. 
(F.)  Correetif,    That  which  corrects.    A  oorri* 
gent,  in  a  pharmaceutical  formula.  Is  a  substance 
added  to  a  medicine  to  mollify  or  modify  its  ao- 
tion.    In  the  following  fonnula,  the  aloes,  if  not 
corrected,  might  induce  tormina.    The  Oleum 
Jfet^htB  is  added  as  a  corrigent 
R    Alo€»  33 

Olei  JfenthiB  gtt  Y 

Sgrup  q.  s.  utjiani  PtluUd  zvj 

CORRIG"IA.  A  leathern  strap.  By  exten- 
sion,  the  term  has  been  applied  to  the  tendonf 
and  ligaments. 

CORROB'ORANT,  Oorrob'orane,  JRob'oraM, 
Mueeula'ritf  Bftau'rant,  Retior*ative,  Bracing, 
from  corrohorare,  (con,  and  rohitr,  'strengtii,'! 
'to  strengthen.'  (F.)  Corroborant,  Corrobor<m/f 
ForiiJianU  Any  substuice  which  strengthen! 
and  gives  tone.  Wine,  for  example^  is  a  corrobo- 
rant   See  Tonic. 

CORROBORANTIA,  Tonics. 
COBROBOBATIF,  Corroborant 
CORBODANT,  Corrosive. 
CORRODENS,  Corrosive. 
CORROSIF,  Corrosive. 
CORRO'SION,  Corro'no,  Diahro'tie,  Anahro'^ 
m,  Ero*9io,  from   eon,  and  rodere,  roeum,   'to 
gnaw.'    The  action  or  effect  of  corrosive  sub- 
stances.         

CORRO'SIVB,  Corro'dene,  Diahrot'ieua,  Cbr- 
rom'viw,  same  etymon.  (F.)  Corrotif,  Corrodant^ 
Corrosives  are  substances,  which,  when  placed  in 
contact  with  living  parts,  gradually  disorganize 
them.  CauHxe  alhaliet,  Mineral  aeidt,  Corroeive 
ntblimate,  are  corroeivet.  They  act  either  di^ 
rectlg,  by  chemically  destroying  the  part, — or 
indireetlg,hy  causing  inflammation  and  gangrene. 
CoRRosirB  Poison,  see  Poison. 
CORRUGATIO,  Corrugation  ~  c  Cutiiy 
Wrinkle. 

CORRUGA'TION,  Corruga'tio,  SyntB'rema, 
from  con,  uid  ruga,  'a  wrinkle.'  Wrinkling, 
Frowning,  (F.)  Froneement;  the  contraction  of 
the  Cbrrt^afo'ret  SupereiVii  muscles.  Corruga- 
tion of  the  skin  is  often  owing  to  the  application 
of  styptic  medicines :  it  is  rendered  by  them  un- 
equal and  rugous. 

CORRUGATOR  COITBRII,  Cormgator  lu- 
percilii. 

CoRRueA'TOR  SuPBRCtL'n,  ttom.  eorrugare,  'to 
wrinkle;'  same  etymon.  Mu9*culu«  wpereiViif 
SupereUia^ritf  Mue^eulue  fronta'lit  veru9  seu  Cot" 
ruga' tor  Ootte'rii,  (F.)  CHtanio-tourcilierf  Muecle 
Soureilier  ou  Sureilierf  M.  Fronto-Sourcilier,  A 
muscle  situate  in  the  eyebrows.  It  is  attached, 
by  its  inner  extremity,  to  the  superciliary  ridge, 
and  is  eonibnnded,  externally,  with  the  occipito- 
frontalis  and  orbicularis  palpebrarum.  It  carrief 
the  eyebrow  inwards,  and  wrinkles  the  skin  of 
Uie  forohead. 

CORRCP'TION,  Oorruf^Ho,  Phthora,  Piapk'- 
tkoTttf  flxim  earrumpere,  oorruptum,  {eon,  and 
rmnpere,  'to  hreak,)  'to  destroy.'  Act  of  cor- 
rupting. State  of  being  corrupted.  Reaction  of 
the  particles  of  a  body  upon  each  odier.  It  \$ 
probable  that  something  like  eorruptioii  may  take 
place  even  in  the  living  body. 


OOBSB 


Ui 


GOSMBTICS 


CORSE,  Corre. 

C0B8ET,  from  (F.)  earp§,  'the  body.*  Ste- 
t\o<Utm'ium,Stetkode4m'i»,SUthodesm'u»,  Tu'nica 
Thora'eU,  Thorax,  Peetora'li.  An  article  of 
dress,  which  closely  embraces  the  trunk,  and  is 
much  used  by  females  in  civilised  countries. 
When  corsets  or  stays  are  worn  very  tight,  many 
serious  evils  result  from  the  unnatural  compression. 

Different  bandsnges,  more  or  less  complicated, 
which  embrace  the  greater  part  of  the  trunk,  are 
likewise  so  called. 

CORSET  J)E  BRASDOR.  The  name  of  a 
bandage  invented  by  one  Brasdor,  to  keep  in  ntu 
the  fragments  of  a  fractured  clavicle. 

CORTALON,  Senecio. 

CORTEX,  PWotot,  Phhot,  Pklout,  Lemma, 
Bark,  (F.)  Beorce.  This  word  has  often  been 
applied  exclusively  to  Cinchona:  thus,  we  say 
Barkr^-ihe  cortex  or  hark  car*  tliojf^^w.  It  means, 
also,  any  bark.  ^ 

GoBTKX  Adhtbiico''kx8  Brabilibn'bis.  An  as- 
tringent bark  introduced  from  Braxil  into  Ger- 
many in  Uie  year  1828.  It  is  said  to  be  obtained 
ftOJSk  Mimoea  eockUacarpa  seu  virgina'lit.  It 
has  been  used  with  advantage  in  all  cases  in 
which  astringent  barks  in  general  are  indicated. 
Dose  of  the  powder  ^j  to  ^ss. 

CoBTBX  AxcoMOCO,  Alcomoque  —  o.  Anisi  stel- 
lati,  see  Ulicium  anisatum  —  c  Antiscorbuticus, 
Canella  alba — c  Aromaticus,  Canella  alba  —  o. 
Aurantii,  see  Cibus  aurantium — c  CanellsD  Ma- 
labaricsa,  Laurus  cassia — c.  Cardinalis  del  Lugo, 
Cinchona — o.  Caryophyllatus,  see  Myrtus  caryo- 
phyllata^-o.  Caryophylloides,  Laurus  culilawan. 

CoRTBX  Cxr'xbbi.  The  Cor'tical,  Oi»erit"ious, 
Veeie'  ular  or  Oraif  »ub$tance  of  the  Brain.     The 

fray  portion  observed  at  the  exterior  of  the  cere- 
rum  and  cerebellum ;  so  called  because  it  forms 
a  kind  of  bark  to  the  medullary  substance.  Gall 
considers,  that  this  substance  forms  the  nerves ; 
and  therefore  calls  it  Suhttanee  matriee  dea  Nerft, 

The  name  cortical  is  likewise  given  to  the  ex- 
ternal substance  of  the  kidneys,  because  it  is  of 
a  deeper  colour  than  the  inner  part  of  the  organ, 
and  forms  a  kind  of  envelope  to  it. 

GoBTBX  Chaoakilla,  Crotou  Cascarilla  —  o. 
ChinsB,  Cinchona — c.  Chinss  regins,  Cinchona — 
e.  Crassior,  Laurus  cassia— c  Culilii>an,  see  Lan- 
rus  Culilawan-— c  Culilawan,  Laurus  Culilawan — 
c.  EleutheriSB,  Croton  cascarilla— c.  Flavus,  Cin- 
cbonsB  cordifolisB  cortex— c.  Lavola,  see  Ulicium 
anisatum — c.  Magellanicus,  seoWinteraaromatiea. 

CoRTBX  Oyi,  Cortical  memlnranc.  This  mem- 
brane, so  called  by  Boer  and  Granville,  is  usually 
regarded  as  a  uterine  production,  and  designated 
JDtcid'ua  rtfiex*a.  They  consider  it  to  surround 
the  ovule,  when  it  descends  into  the  uterus,  and 
to  enclose  the  shaggy  chorion.  It  is  absorbed 
during  the  first  months  of  ntero-gestation,  so  as 
to  expose  the  next  membrane  to  the  contact  of 
the  decidua,  with  which  a  connexion  takes  place 
at  the  part  where  the  placenta  is  to  be  formed. 
In  that  part,  Boer  and  Granville  consider,  that 
the  Cortex  Ovi  is  never  altogether  obliterated, 
but  only  made  thinner,  and  in  process  of  time  is 
converted  into  a  mere  pellicle  or  envelope,  whidi 
not  only  serves  to  divide  the  filiform  vessels  of 
the  chorion  into  groups  or  cotyledons,  in  order 
to  form  the  placenta,  but  also  covers  those  coty- 
ledons. This  Dr.  Granville  calls  memhra'tka  pro'- 
pria.    Bee  Decidua  membrana. 

CoRTBX  Paluoub,  CinohonsB  lancifolisB  cortex 
— 0.  Patrum,  Cinchona — c.  Peruvianus,  Cinchona 
e.  Profluviiy  Nerium  antidysentericnm— e.  Ruber, 
CinchonsB  oblongifolisB  cortex — c.  Striata  den- 
tium.  Enamel  of  the  teeth  —  a  Thuris,  Croton 
cascarilla —  c  Winteranus,  see  Winter*  aromati- 
enm— >o.  Winteranos  spuriui,  Canella  alba. 


COR'TICAL,  CoHica*lui  from  eortar,  'bark.' 
Belonging  to  bark. 

CoBTicAL  Mattbb  OP  THX  Braib,  Cortex  Cere- 
bri—a  Membrane,  Cortex  Ovi — c.  Substance  of 
the  Kidney,  see  Kidney  —  e.  Substance  of  the 
Teeth,  see  Tooth. 

CORTUSA  AMERICANA,  Henohera  oortnsa. 

CORU.  An  Indian  tree,  the  bark  of  whose 
root  furnishes  a  milky  juice^  which  is  employed 
in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery.  It  is  also  eaUed 
Com  Canar^ica, 

C0RU6CATI0,  Astrape. 

CORVIBARTIA  HELENIUM,  Inula  helft. 
nium. 

CORYBAN'TIASM,  Corybantiae^mue,  Cory, 
bantit'mua,  from  Koovfiat,  one  of  the  Corybantes. 
A  name  formerly  given  to  a  kind  of  phrensy,  in 
which  the  sick  were  tormented  by  fantastic  vi- 
sions, and  perpetual  want  of  sleep. 

CORYDALIS  BULB06A,  Fumaria  bulbosa^ 
c.  Cava,  Fumarift  bulbosa— o.  Tuberose,  Fumaria 
bulbosa. 

C0RTLU6  AVELLA'NA,  Bundnrh,  Cor'yUu, 
Avella'na,  The  Haxel-nut  Tree,  (F.)  Ooudrier, 
Noitetierj  Family,  AmentaoesB ;  Sex.  Syet,  Mo- 
noecia  Polyandria.  The  nut, — Filbertf  (F.)  Atfe- 
line;  Haxel-nut,  (F,)  Noi»ette,  —  of  this  tree,  is 
much  eaten  in  many  countries.  Like  all  nuU,  it 
is  by  no  means  easy  of  digestion.  It  is  the  A'mc 
avella'na,  Kofwov  IIw vricav,  of  the  ancients. 

Cob'tlus  Robtba'ta,  Beaked  HateL  An  in- 
digenous shrub,  Nat,  Ord.  Amentacese ;  Sub-or^ 
der,  CupulifersD  :  Sex,  Syt,  Monoecia  Polyandria ; 
the  nut  of  which  is  surrounded  by  a  coriaceous 
and  scaly  involucre,  terminating  in  a  tube  co- 
vered wiUi  short  and  thick  bristles.  These  bristlea 
have  been  given  as  an  anthelmintic  in  the  same 
cases  and  doses  as  mucuna. 

CORYMBETRA,  Uedera  helix. 

CORYNE,  Penis. 

CORYPHE,  Acme,  Vertex  — o.  Cordis,  see 
Mucro. 

CORY'ZA,  Grave'do,  Rkini'tie,  Catattag'wtoe,  ^ 
Oataetalag'moe,  Stillieid'ium  A'a'rium,  Phleyma- 
torrha&'ia,  Blennorrhce'a  naea'li;Blennorrhin'ia, 
Dee'tiUatio,  Catar'rhu*  ad  Jfaree,  C.  naea'lie, 
Rhinocatar'rhtu,  Angi'na  naea'lie:  vulgarly,  *  rim- 
ning  at  the  note,*  *a  cold  tii  the  head:'  in  French, 
Rhume  de  cerveau,  Catarrhe  naeal,  Encki/rine-> 
ment;  in  Old  English,  Poee  or  Jfur;  whence 
Murren  and  Murrain ;  from  ropvc,  or  cap«,  '  the 
head,'  and  ^cm,  *  I  boil.'  Inflammation,  attended 
with  increased  discbarge,  of  the  Schneideriaa 
membrane  lining  the  nose,  and  the  sinuses  com- 
municating with  it  The  affection  generally  sub- 
sides without  any  medical  treatment 

Chronic  Coryza  is  termed,  also,  Oum^na  &e- 
nig'na. 

CoBYZA  Entovica,  OssBua — e.  Maligna,  Ossena 
— c.  Osasnosa,  Ozena — c  Purulenta,  Osseiia — c 
Scarlatinosa,  Rhinocace— c  Ulcerosa,  Oiaena— o. 
Virulenta,  Ossna. 

C0SCINISMU6,  CribraUon. 

COSCINOI,  see  Cribration. 

COSMESIS,  CosmeUcs. 

COSMET'ICS,  Art  eoemeeica,  CaUipi^tria, 
Coeme'eie,  (  F. )  Coemitique,  from  kqc^uv,  *  to 
adorn,'  'to  embellish.'  The  art  of  improving 
the  beauty.  Cotmetic,  Stilbo'ma,  is,  also,  used 
for  the  different  means  employed  for  that  pur- 
pose; as  the  compounds  which  enter  into  the 
oxides  of  lead,  bismuth,  mercury,  arsenic,  Ac 
All  these,  however,  iigure  Uie  skin,  and  oAea 
give  rise  to  unpleasant  cutaneous  affections.  Fra- 
quent  ablution  with  eold  water  and  bathing  are 
the  best  cosmetics.  Essences,  soaps,  and  all  Um 
preparations  intended  for  the  toUe^  fall,  alao^ 
under  this  head. 


oosmHtiqux 


S45 


OOTTLBBON 


COSUiTIQUB,  Coimetiea. 

COSMETOL'OGT,  Cotmetolog'^ia,  from  kov^uv, 
*  to  •don;'  and  Aoyofy  'a  discoorfle.'  A  treatise 
on  the  drefs,  and  eleanliness  of  the  body. 

COSMOS,  from  KQCfoi,  '  the  world/  '  order/  Ao. 
The  order  which  was  eupposed  to  preside  over 
eritieal  days.  Hippocrates  and  others  ha^e  termed 
<w^«(f  *  bracelets/  employed,  not  only  as  orna- 
ments (««a^c<y,  *  to  adorn/)  bat  as  therapeutical 
ifents. 

C08SA,  Hanneh. 

COSSUM.  A  malignant  nicer  of  the  nose,  often 
of  a  syphiiitio  oharaeter. — Paracelsus. 

COSSUS,  Co^aU,  A  sort  of  white,  short,  thick 
voirn  or  larre,  found  in  trees,  logs  of  wood,  Ac, 
and  nsed  by  the  Romans  as  a  great  article  of 

?>mrmandUe,  They  were,  also,  applied  to  ulcers. — 
liny.  The  term  has,  likewise,  been  ^ren  to 
small  ▼ermiform  pimples  on  the  face — Acne  — 
which  arise  from  inflammation  of  the  sebaceous 
follicles. 

COSTA,  Pleura,  PUurum,  Pleuro^ma,  A  Rib, 
from  euttodirt,  <to  guard,'  'defend:'  (F.)  C^te, 
The  ribs  are  24  in  number;  — 12  on  each  side. 
They  are  irregular,  long,  bony  curres :  slightly 
flattened,  and  situate  obliquely  at  the  sides  of  the 
chest.  The  intervals  between  them  are  called 
Inttrcoa'teU  apact;  (F.)  fitpaeet  iniercottauXf  and 
they  are  numbered  firtt,  second,  third,  Ac,  reckon- 
ing from  above  to  below.  They  have  been  dis- 
tinguished into  Co9t4B  vera,  Plturapoph'yea  of 
Owen,  True  rih;{¥.)  Vraif  C6te9,  CStea  stemalet, 
CCUt  9ertihro-4tem€Ue9  ^Ch.,)  and  into  Cotta  tpu'- 
rut,  Mendo'aa  Co9Ub,  NothcB  Coata,  FaUe  ribi, 
C6te9  aaternaUa  (Ch.,),  Fautet  C6tc:  The  true 
or  Hemai  rib§,  as  they  have  also  been  called,  are 
tiie  flrst  7 ;  which  are  articulated  at  one  extremity 
to  the  spine,  and  at  the  other,  by  means  of  their 
earttlages,  kamapophyea  of  Owen,  to  the  ster- 
num. The  faU«  ribs  are  the  remaining  5 :  the 
uppermost  three  being  united,  by  means  of  their 
eaitilages,  to  the  cartilage  of  the  last  true  rib. 
The  others  are  free  at  their  external  extremity, 
and,  hence,  have  been  called  Floating  riba,  CStet 
Mottaniea.  The  vertebral  extremity  of  each  rib 
IS  slightly  expanded.  It  is  called  the  head  of  the 
fih^Cnpifulum  Coatm:  the  space  between  this 
and  the  tubercle  is  the  coUum  or  neck.  Anterior 
to  the  tnberde  is  the  angle.  The  angle  is  the  part 
where  the  bone  bends  to  form  the  lateral  part  of 
the  thorax. 

COST^  GAPITULUM,  see  Costa  — o.  Men- 
dosie,  see  Costa— o.  SpurisB,  see  Costa — e.  Venn, 
•ee  Costa. 

COSTAL,  Coata'lia^itom  eoata,  <a  rib/  Apper- 
taining or  relating  to  a  rib— as  '  eoatal  cartikge.' 

COSTIVE,  Constipated. 

COSTIVENBSS,  Constipation. 

COSTMARY,  Tanacetum  balsamita. 

OOSTO-ABDOMINALj  Obliqnus  extemus  ab- 
dominis—e.  Baai-aeapulaire,  Serratus  magnus — 
e.  Claviculaire,  Subclavian  muscle. 

COSTOCLAVICULAR,  CoHo-Clavicula'ria. 
Belonging  to  the  ribs  and  clavicle. 

Costo-Clatic'ular  Lio'avr.st,  Cltidoeoatal 
Ligamentf  is  a  fibrous,  flattened  fascia,  which  ex- 
tends, obliquely,  from  the  cartilage  of  the  first  rib 
to  the  inferior  surface  of  the  elariole. 

COSTO^CORACOtDlENy  Pectoralis  minor 
— «.  Seapulaire,  Serratus  magnus. 

COSTO-STERNAL,  Coato- Sterna' lit.  Relating 
to  the  ribs  and  sternum.  The  articulation  of  the 
sternum  with  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  first 
itven  ribs. 

COSTO.TRACHELXA'NUS.  Relating  to  the 
Tfbs  and  to  the  traehelian  or  transverse  processes 
•f  the  aeck«    Under  the  name  Coato-tretche'lian, 


Chaussier  designates  the  anterior  and  pottarior 
eealeni, 

COSTO-TRANSVERSA'RIUS.  Relating  to 
the  ribs,  and  to  the  transverse  processes. — Biohat 
gave  this  name  to  the  articulation  of  the  tubero- 
sities of  the  ribs  with  the  transverse  processes  of 
the  spine. 

COSTO-VER'TEBRAL,  Ooato^vertebra'lia. 
Belonging  to  the  ribs  and  vertebrs. — Bichat  gave 
this  name  to  the  srticulation  of  the  head  of  the 
ribs  with  the  vertebra),  and  to  the  ligaments  con- 
nected with  it 

COSTO-XIPHOID,  Co»to^iph^*deua.  The 
name  of  a  ligament,  which  unites  the  cartilage  of 
the  seventh  rib  to  the  xiphoid  or  ensiform  carti- 
lage. 

COSTUS.  The  ancients  seem  to  have  given 
this  name  to  several  plants.  One  has  borne  the 
appellation,  since  the  time  of  Bioscorides, — the 
Co9tua  AraVicua,  Cottua  In'dieua,  C,  apecio'aua  sen 
ama'nUf  dulcitt  orienta'lie,  Amo'mum  hir^u'tuM, 
ffelWniagrandi/lo'raf  Bafd^tia  weeio'ta,  Tna'na, 
(F.)  Canne  Congo^  Canne  de  Jitrtdre  .*  Family p 
AmomesB,  Sex.  Syrt,  Monandria  Monogynia ;  the 
root  of  which  is  aromatic,  and  has  been  considered 
tonic,  carminative,  diuretic,  emmenagogue,  Ao. 
The  virtues  of  the  ancient  costus  are  highly  ex- 
tolled.— Theophrastus,  Dioscorides,  Pliny,  Oalen. 

CoSTTS  AvARus,  Ac,  Costus — c.  Arabicus,  Cos- 
tus—  0.  Corticosus,  Canella  alba — o.  Hortomm, 
Tanacetum  balsamita— c  Hortorum  minor,  Achil- 
lea ageratum — c.  Indicus,  Costus — o.  Nigra,  Cy- 
nara  scolymus — o.  Speciosus,  Costus. 

COSTYLE,  Cotyle. 

COTA,  Anthemis  cotulal 

COTARO'NIUM ;  an  obscure  term,  used  by 
Paracelsus  for  a  universal  solvent :  such  a  thing 
as  does  not  exist. 

CryTE,  Costa. 

OdTES,  OOL  DES,  Collum  oostamm— c.  Aa- 
temalea,  see  Costa — e.  Fauatea,  see  Costa — e.  Flat- 
tantea,  see  Costa— e.  StemaU§,  see  Costa— «.  Fer- 
tibroetemalea,  see  Costa— e.  Vraiea,  see  Costa. 

CO  TIQNA  C,  (pron.  eoftntiiae. )  A  kind  of  con- 
serve or  preserve,  prepared. from  quinces  not  en- 
tirely ripe,  and  sugar.  It  is  esteemed  stomaohio 
and  astringent. 

CO  TON,  Oossypium. 

COTONIA,  Pyrus  cydonia. 

COTTON,  Oossypium. 

COTULA,  Anthemis  ootula— o.  Poetida,  An- 
themis cotnla. 

CoTULA  MuLTir'ix>A.  A  South  African  planty 
which  is  nsed  by  the  Hottentots  in  rhenmatismy 
scalds  and  cutaneous  diseases. 

COTUN'NIUS,  LIQUOR  OF,  Liq^uor  Cotun'^ 
niif  L,  of  Gotug'nOf  Aquuln  aeut^tiea,  Aqua  audi" 
to'ria,  Per'Uymph,  (F.)  Lympke  de  Cotugno,  A 
transparent,  slightly  viscid  fluid,  which  fills  all 
the  cavities  of  the  internal  ear,  and  of  which  Co- 
tugno made  mention.  It  is  also  oaUed  Aqua  La^ 
byrinth'i. 

COTURNIX,  Tetrao  cotnmix. 

COT'YLE,  Cot'yla,  Cotyle'don,  Coa'tytt  f  the 
same  as  Aeetab'uhtm.  A  hollow  cavity  in  a  bone, 
which  receives  the  head  of  another  bone :  parti- 
cularly '  the  cotyloid  cavity.'  KorvXij  signified  a 
drinking  cup,  and,  indeed,  any  thing  hollow,  as 
the  hollow  of  the  band. — Atheneeus. 

COTYLEDON,  Cotyle— c  Marina,  Umbilicus 
marinus. 

CoTTLK'noK  Obbicula'ta.  a  plant  of  South 
Africa,  Nat.  Ord.  CrassulaoesB.  The  fresh  Juice 
is  used  in  epile]My ;  and  Dr.  Pappe  speaks  well  of 
it.  The  leaves  form  a  good  application  to  hard 
corns.  Craaa'ula  arbore9'een§  has  the  same  pro* 
perties. 


COTTLOID 


i46 


OOURGE 


Cottlk'D05  Umbili'cus,  0,  U,  Vtne'riSf  Navel- 
wort,  FeniM't  Xavelwurtf  (F.)  Xombril  de  V^Hut, 
A  pluit  of  the  Family f  Cruvsulacetei  which  grows 
in  Europe  on  old  walls  and  rocks.  The  leaves 
are  emollient  and  applied  externally  to  piles, 
inflamed  parts,  Ac.  Internallj,  the  juico  has  been 

S'ven  in  epilep.sy.  The  flowers  have  been  used 
ealculous  cat>e8,  and  in  dropsy. 

Cotylk'doxs,  (corvXifjtfy,  'the  hollow  of  a  cup/) 
Acetab'ula  uttri'na.  The  lobes  which,  by  their 
nnion,  form  the  placenta. 

COT'YLOID,  CotyloVdf,  CotyloVdeM,  Cotylo'- 
cEetyfrom  corvXq,  'a  drinking  cup/  and  ci^oc,  *  form.' 
Reiembling  the  ancient  morvkn*  The  name  of 
a  hemispherical  cavity,  situate  in  the  os  inuomi- 
natum,  which  receives  the  head  uf  the  o»  femo- 
zii; — Fo—a  eotylo'idea,  JSinut  Vox<tf  Acetfib'ulum, 
Pjfxia. 

Cot'tloid  Lio'ament,  Ligamen'tum  Cotyhii- 
dtum,  (F.)  Ligament  cotyloidiviif  is  a  very  thick, 
flbro-cartilogiuoud  ring,  surruundiug  the  cotyloid 
OAvi^,  the  depth  of  which  it  increases. 

'COU,  CuUum  —  c.  du  Pied,  Instep  —  c.  Groe, 
Bronchoccle. 

COUCn  GRASS,  Triticum  repons. 

COUCH E,  GuucheM,  (F.),  from  coucher,  <  to  lie 
down.'  This  word  is  used,  1.  For  parturition, 
aeeouehement  or  delivery  (pnerpc'riumt  parturi"- 
tio;)  hence,  unc  couchc  hiureiiMe,  *a  happy  deli- 
Teiyj'  une/auMne  couche,  *&  premature  delivery:' 
and,  S.  For  the  time  during  which  a  female  re- 
mains in  bod  on  account  of  delivery,  —  Tempue 
euerpe^riif  the  child -bed  etate.  The  Lochia  have 
)en  termed  Su  itce  de  couchcK.  Couche  also  means 
m  layer,  bed  or  thalamus,  as, 

CoucHR  CfiLLCLKUSB,  Mcmbraua  granulosa. 

COUCHER,  Decubitus. 

COUCHES  DES  NERFS  ETHMOIDAUX, 
Corpora  striata — o.  dee  Nvrfe  oculairca,  Thalami 
nervorum  opticorum — c.  dee  Ser/a  optiqut-H,  Tha- 
lami nervorum  opticorum — c.  OptiiiucM,  Thalami 
nervorum  opticorum. 

COtTCUIXG,  8cc  Cataract, 

COUCINEA  COCCINEA,  Cacoucia  coccinea. 

COVDE,  Elbow. 

COUDE-PIED,  Instep. 

COUB^Ey  Cubitus. 

COU  DRIER,  Corvlus  avcllana. 

COUENAE,  (F.),  Cutie  euil'ln.  A  term  given 
to  various  parts  of  the  human  skin,  which  are 
prominent,  hard,  brownish,  ami  often  covered  with 
rough  hairs,  so  as  to  ftirm  ])atchcs  not  very  unlike 
the  skin  of  the  hog.  It  is  a  malformation,  occurring 
during  intra-uterine  existence,  and  remaining  for 
life.     See  also,  Nujvus.  and  Corium  phlogisticum. 

COUENNE  INFLAMMATOIRE,  Corium 
phlogisticum  —  c  PleurStique,  Corium  phlogisti- 
oum. 

COUGH,  Tussis  — c.  Bronchial,  C.  tubal  — c. 
Boot,  Trillium  latifolium. 

Cough,  Tubal,  Rron'chinl  cough,  Tv»9i«  broti'- 
ehicei,  (F.)  Toux  tubaire,  T.  bronchiquc.  Cough 
is  so  termed,  when  the  suecu.''i(ion  communicated 
by  it  to  the  parietes  of  the  chest  is  very  energetic, 
and  a  sensation  is  experienced  by  the  enr  a«i  if  a 
column  of  air  was  traversing  with  much  noiso, 
strength,  and  rapidity,  tubes  with  solid  walls. 

Cough,  Winter,  Bronchitis,  (chronic.) 

COUGHING,  Tussis. 

COULER,  To  strain. 

COULEUVRE.  Coluber  bcrus. 

OOULEUVREE,  Bryonia  alba, 

COULISSE,  (F.)  'A  groove,  a  gutter.'  Ana- 
tonusts  designate,  by  this  name,  every  deep  groove 
or  channel  in  a  bone,  in  which  a  t«ndon  plavs; — 
iuoh  as  the  Coulieee  Bicipital  or  Bicipital  Groove 
of  the  Humerus. 

CO  ULISSE  BICIPITALE,  Bicipital  groove— 


c.  Humfrale,  Bicipital  groore. 

COL  LOIR,  Cohfctorium. 

COUM,  Colchicum  auiumnalo. 

COUN'TEXAKCE,  Vulttu,  VoUum,  Vitase, 
Figure,  Viiiage :  from  cum,  *  with/  and  temen, 
hold.'    The  form  of  the  face.    The  system  of 
features. 

COUNTER-EXTEN'SIOX,  Contra- 
Antit'aiiie,  (F.)  Contre-exteueion,  from 
ttndere,  'to  extend  in  a  contrary  direction.' 
coushits  in  retaining  firmly  and  immovably  th 
upper  part  of  a  limb,  whilst  extension  is  p: 
on  the  lower,  in  cases  of  fracture  or  luxation. 

COUNTER-INDIGA'TION,Cbiifra-iHtfiW(M 
Antfudeix'ie,  Autendix'ie,  Antideixi;     An 
cation  contrary  to  another.     (F.)  CoHtre-indieor 
tioii.   Any  circumstance,  which  acts  as  an  ol 
to  the  employment  of  such  therapeutical  means 
seem  to  be  indicated  by  other  circumstances. 

COUNTER. IRRITANT,  see  Counter-irri 
tion — c.  (iranville's,  (Lotion,)  Granville's  Cooa^ 
ter-irrit«nt. 

COUNTER-IRRITA'TION,  Contra-irrita'tto 
An  irritation,  excited  in  a  part  of  the  body,  vii 
the  view  of  relieving  one  existing  in  another 
The  remedies  used  for  this  purpose  are  call< 
Counter-irritants,  and  form  a  most  valnable 
of  remedial  agvnts.     See  Derivation. 

COUNTERSTROKR.  Contrafissura. 

COUNTING,  METHOD  OF,  Method, 
cal. 

COUP,  BI0W--C.  de  Feu,  Wound,  gunshot 

COUP  DE  MAiTRE  ou  TOUH  DE  MAt^ 
TRE,  (F.)  A  masterly  stroke  or  performan 
Applied  to  a  mode  of  introducing  tbe  sound 
catheter  into  the  bladder,  which  consists  in 
passing  it  with  its  convexity  towards  the  abdoi 
of  the  patient,  and  giving  it  a  half  turn  to 
the  right  groin,  when  its  extremity  has  reaehi 
the  root  of  the  penis  under  the  symphysis  pubis 
There  is  no  advantage  in  this  mode  of  introduction- 

COUP  DE  SANG,  (F.)  A  common  term,  o 
by  some  physicians  in  France,  to  designate  thi 
loHs  of  sensation  and  motion,  which  results 
hemorrhage  in  the  brain,  or  from  simple  congea— 
tion  in  the  vessels  of  tliat  organ.     Sec  Apoplexyi." 
Some  authors  have  comprehended, nndcr  the 
denomination,  diil'crent  hemorrhages,  which 
in  the  ariMilar  texture  of  the  face,  lungs,  skin,  A 

COUP  DE  SOLE  J  L,  (F.)  SiH'neie,  Seird 
Siriwie  jEgyptiaca,  Jctue  indie,  Ictue  eola'rie, 
eoln'tio,  Enrvphali'tie  innolotio'niw,  PhrenVtia 
lentn'ra.  Stroke  0/ the  eiin,  jEgyptium  Sta 
or  A^nnetrttke,     Any  aficction  produced  by  the 
tion  of  the  sun  on  some  region  of  the  body  :^h< 
hands,  arms,  &c.    A  very  common  effoct  of  eZ' 
posing  the  naked  head  to  the  sun  is  i 
of  the  brain  or  its  meninges,  which  Sanvages 
Canm  ah  /niinititio'ne,  Morbue  eoletitia'li^m 

COUPE-liRIDE,  Kiotome. 

COVPEROSE,  Gutta  rosea. 

COIPURE,  Cut,  AVound  (incised.) 

VOURAXTE,  Diorrhft'a. 

COURAP.     A  distemper,  very  common  in  Ih' 
diu.  in  which  then>  is  a  perpetual  itching  of  th< 
surface,  and  oru])tion.     It  is  of  an  herpetic  eha 
racter,  and  appears  chiefly  on  the  axilla,  groins^ 
breast,  and  face. 

COFRBARIL,  see  Anime. 

COURRATURE,  (F.)  Arer'ha  laentn'do,  Ffo- 
lent  laettitudr.  Fatigue.  An  indisposition,  charae- 
terized  by  a  sensation,  as  if  the  limbs  were  bruised; 
general  feeling  of  debility,  extreme  lassitude; 
and,  sometimes,  slight  fever.  It  appears  imme- 
diately aft<*r  severe  exercise,  but  sumetimea  not 
till  the  next  day.     Rest  removes  it 

COf'RRURE,  Curvature. 

CO  URGE,  Cttcurbita  pepo. 


4 


OOURU 


ur 


ORAB 


COURMI  «r  CTTRMI,  nvf^i,  cvmu  A  fer- 
aMit«l  liqaor,  mado  from  bmrley.  A  kind  of  ale 
or  beer. — DioMorides. 

COURO-HOELLL  An  Indian  tree,  the  bark 
of  which  is  aaid  to  be  antl-Tenomoni. 

COURON'DI,  Cauron'do,  An  OTergreen  tree 
ef  India,  the  juice  of  which,  mixed  with  wann 
whey,  ia  said  to  eare  dysentery. — Ray. 

COURONNE  CIUAIRE,  Oodromni  eanol^ 
t,  dm  Dent,  Crown  of  a  tooth — e.  du  Oland,  Crown 
at  the  glans — e.  dm  Tripan,  Crown  of  the  trepan 
— «.  de  V(nu9,  Crown  of  Venns. 

COURONNE  RAYONNANTE (E.)  A  term 
|5^en  by  Reil  to  the  fan-shaped  terminations  of 
2ie  enira  oerebri  in  the  brain. 

COVRONNEMENT{li,),Coro'n€u  A  Tulgar 
expression,  sometimes  used  to  designate  the  cir- 
enUr  rinff,  which  the  os  nteri  forms  around  the 
head  of  the  child  at  a  certain  period  of  accouche- 
ment : — the  head  seeming  to  be  sorronnded,  as  it 
were,  by  a  crown.  The  head  is  then  said  to  be 
a«  eouronnemtnt, 

COURS  DE  VENTRE,  Biarrhosa. 

COURSE,  Running. 

COURSES,  Menses. 

COURT,  Short. 

COURTS  HALBINB,  Dyspnoea. 

COUSIN,  Culex. 

COUSSINET,  Pad. 

COUTEAU,  Knife  — c.  d  Amputation,  Knife, 
amputation — c  d  Oataracte,  Knife,  cataract — e, 
Courbe,  Knife,  crooked  —  e.  d  Crochet,  Knife, 
erotehet— «.  Ditarticulateur,  Knife,  double-edged 
— e.  Droit,  Knife,  amputation — e.  de  Feu,  Oultel- 
iairf^c.  Interoeteux,  Knife,  double-edged  —  c. 
I^enticulaire,  Knife,  lenticular  —  e.  Lithotome~~- 
Knife,  lithotomy  —  e.  en  Serpette,  Knife  en  ssr- 
MMe— «.  Sympkyeien,  see  Symphyseotomy— e.  d 
Deux  tranekane,  Knife,  double-edged. 

COUTOU'BEA  ALBA,  ^x'ocHm  epieaUum, 
Pi'erimm  epiea'tum,  A  plant  of  Ouiana,  which 
Is  rery  bitter,  and  is  considered,  in  the  country, 
to  be  emmenagogue,  anthelmintic,  and  antidys- 

COUTUBES  PAR  LA  PETITE  vJrOLE, 
see  Cicatrix. 

COUTURIER,  Sartorius. 

COUVERCLE,  see  Crucible. 

COUVREOHEF  (F.),  CucuVhu,  Fa»eia'tio 
9ueulia'ta,SeepaMier'ium,Seep<u^trufn.  A  bandage, 
applied  to  the  head  for  retaining  certain  dress- 
ings, Ae.  in  eitu»  The  French  surgeons  distin- 
guish two  kinds.  1.  The  Grand  Couvreche/ oil 
Servette  en  earrS  (Cueul'tue  major,)  which  is 
formed  of  a  napkin  or  large  square  compress : 
and,  2.  The  Petit  Oouvreehef  ou  Mouchoir  en  tri- 
em§U  {CuemVluB  minor,)  formed  of  a  napkin  or 
other  square  compress,  folded  from  one  an^e  to 
the  other  diagonally  opposite  to  it. 

COUVRECHEF,  see  Bandage,  Galen's. 

COVE,  CLIMATE  OF.  On  the  northern  side 
ef  Cork  Harbour,  in  Ireland,  is  the  Island  of 
Core.  The  town  of  Cove  is  on  the  southern  ae- 
elirity  of  a  hill  running  from  east  to  west  It  is, 
eeoseqnently,  sheltered  from  the  north  winds, 
and  reeeiTee  the  fhll  force  of  the  sun*  It  is  one 
of  the  mildest  climates  in  Great  Britain,  and  cor- 
leaponds  in  its  influence  on  disease  frith  the 
south-west  of  England.  It  is  well  adapted  as  a 
winter  retreat  for  the  phthisical. 

COVOLAM,  Oote'ra  Marmeloe.  The  bark  of 
this  tree  is  tonic :  the  unripe  fruit  is  astringent : 
bat,  when  ripe,  is  delioions. 

COWBANE,  CScuta  aquatiea. 

COWBERRY,  Vacoinium  yitas  Idssa. 

COWHAGE,  Doliohos  pruriens. 

COW  ITCH,  Dolichos  pruriens. 

OOWPARSlfBP,  HeradMun  lanatnm. 


OOWPBR'8  GLAHDS,  At^eutory  gla%d»,  (9.) 
OUtndee  aoceeeoir^  0.  de  Oowper,  Proetatee  in/$-  ^ 
rieuree  ou  Petitee  pro9tate$»  Two  small  OToid 
groups  of  mucous,  reddish  follicles,  situate  behind 
the  bulb  of  the  urethra,  before  the  prostate,  tiia 
excretory  ducts  of  which  open  into  the  bulbous 
portion  of  the  urethra.  They  are  also  called 
Qlan'duUt  anteproe'tata,  and  0,  prot'tata  in/m- 
rU/ree. 

CowpSB*!  Glahdi  nr  thi  Fbvals,  Olande  of 
Duvemey,  Olande  of  Bartholinue,  ProtfUUa  inti- 
lit^hrie  sen  Bartkoli'ni,  are  situate  at  each  side 
of  the  entrance  of  the  vagina,  beneath  the  skia 
ooTering  the  posterior  or  inferior  part  of  the  labia. 
They  are  rounded,  but  elongated,  flat,  and  bean- 
shaped;  their  long  diameter  varying  from  five  to 
ten  lines ;  their  transverse,  from  two  and  a  half 
to  four  and  a  quarter ;  and  their  thickness  frooi 
two  and  a  quarter  to  three  lines.  Like  Cowper's 
glands  in  the  male,  they  are  not  Invariably  pre- 
sent. The  secretion  from  them  is  a  thick,  tena^ 
dons,  grayish-white  fluid,  which  is  emitted  in 
great  quantity  during  sexual  intercourse ;  and  !• 
probably  the  fluid,  supposed,  of  old,  to  be  the  fe- 
male sperm. 

COWPOX,  Yacdna^-e.  Inoculation,  Yaoolna- 
Uon  —  c.  Itch,  see  Itch,  oowpox — o.  Vesicle,  see 
Vaccination. 

COWRAP,  Impetigo. 

COWSLIP,  Primula  veris— o.  Jemsalem,  PuU 
monaria. 
COWWEED,  Chflsrophyllum  sylveslre. 
COXA,  Haunch. 
COXJBLUVIUM,  Bath,  hip. 
COXAGRA,  Neuralgia  femoro-poplitssa. 
COXAL'GIA,  Meroeoxal'gia,  Oephyal'gia,  Os- 
phyalge'ma.   A  word  of  hybrid  origin,  from  oooDOf 
'  hip,'  and  oXyof, '  pidn.'   Pain  in  the  hip.   A  sign 
of  rheumatic  or  other  inflammation — Coxi'tie,  or 
of  some  disease  about  the  hip-joint.    See  Keu* 
ralgia  femoro-poplitsBa,  and  Coxamm  morbus. 
COXARTHRITIS,  Coxitis. 
COXARTHROCACE,  Coxaram  morbus. 
COXA'RUM  MORBUS,  a»en'(<»ciM  sen  Coxa*- 
riut  morhue,  Arthroc'aee  eoxa'rum,  Coxenrtkroe^* 
aei,  Oephyarthroe'aei,  CoxoVgia  (of  some),  Bip 
dieeaee^    A  scrofulous  caries,  and  often  sponta- 
neous luxation  of  the  head  of  the  os  femoris,  oo- 
casioning  permanent  shortening  of  the  limb,  and 
not  unfrequently  hectic  and  death. 

COXEN'DIX,  Haunch.  This  word  has  been 
used  synonymously  with  ischium;  and  anato- 
mists have  also  applied  it  to  the  ilia»  Oeem 
Coxen'dicie* 

COXI'TIS,  Coxarthri'tie,  a  hybrid  term,  fron 
Coxa,  *  the  hip,'  and  itie,  denoting  inflammation. 
Inflammation  of  the  hip-Joint. 

COXO-FEM'ORAL,  Coxo-femora'lie,  Belong- 
ing to  the  coxal  bone  or  ileum,  and  to  the  os  fe- 
moris.    IHo-femortU  has  tiie  same  signification. 

Coxo-Fem'oral  Articdla'tiof,  IPio-Femwai 
A.,  (F.)  Articulation  de  la  Haneke,  the  Bip  joint* 
The  head  of  the  femur  and  the  articular  cavity  are 
covered  by  a  diarthrodial  cartilage  and  eynovicU 
eapeule;  and  by  a  very  etrong  eapeular  or  artie- 
uiar  ligament  attached  to  the  circumference  of 
the  cotyloid  cavity,  and  to  the  neck  of  the  femur. 
There  is,  also,  a  round  or  interarticular  ligament, 
passing  from  the  inferior  notch  of  the  cotyloid 
cavity  to  the  rough  depression  at  the  top  of  the 
caput  femoris ;  and  a  cotyloid  ligament, — a  sort 
of  thick,  cartilaginous  ring,  situate  on  the  edge 
of  the  cotyloid  cavity,  and  converting  the  infe- 
rior notch  into  a  foramen.  These  are  the  great 
means  of  union  in  this  extensive  articulation. 

CRAB,  Ae'taeue  Jluviat*ili»,  Cancer,  Qam'ma^ 
rue,  Qam'harue,  Cam*marua,  (F.)  Oralhe,  Bero^ 
time,  Seereviee,    A  shell-fish  much  used  ai  aa 


OBJLBB 


148 


OIlAiaOI.OGT 


artiola  of  diet  Like  otber  shell-fiili  it  Ifl  i^t  to 
disagree,  and  excite  urtioaria^  Ao. 

CBABB,  Crabyawf. 

CRABLOUSE;  a  species  of  Pedic'ulut,  P, 
Pubis,  which  infests  the  pudendum  and  axilla. 
(F.)  Morpion,  It  is  easily  destroyed  by  the 
white  precipitate  of  merouiy,  or  by  mercurial 
ointment 

CRABS'  EYES,  Cancromm  eheln— o.  Stones, 
Oanoromm  ohelss. 

CRABYAWS,  (F.)  Crahe.  A  name  in  the 
West  Indies  for  a  kind  of  ulcer  on  the  soles  of 
the  feet  with  edges  so  hard,  that  they  are  diffi- 
onlt  to  cut 

CB ACHAT,  Sputum. 

CBACHEMENT,  Exoreation— e.  de  Pu»,  Vo- 
mica,  Phthisis  pulmonalis — e.  de  Sang,  Hsemop- 
lysis. 

CBACHOTEMENT  (F.),  from  cracA«r,  'to 
Bpit'  The  frequent  spitting  of  a  small  quantity 
of  saliTa. 

CRACKLING  OF  LEATHER,  see  Crwfy^ 
•Mill  de  emV. 

CRACOW  GROATS,  Semolina. 

CRADLE,  Sax.  Cfia&el,  Ar'eulvn,  Solen,  (F.) 
Areeau  ou  Archet.  A  semicircle  of  thin  wood, 
or  strips  of  wood,  used  for  preventing  the  contact 
of  the  bed-clothes  in  wounds,  fractures,  Ac.  An 
ordinance  of  the  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany  forbade 
mothers  and  nurses  to  sleep  with  a  child  near 
them,  unless  it  was  placed  under  a  solid  cradle 
of  this  kind,  in  order  that  no  accident  might 
arise  from  overlaying, 

CR^TALE,  from  cpaiiraXij,  Orap'ula,  'drunk- 
enness, surfeit'  A  derangement  of  the  functions 
of  the  brain,  Ae,,  produced  by  wine  or  any  other 
fermented  liquor.---Galen. 

CBAIE,  Creta. 

CRAM  A,  c^^a,  from  <r(pa»,  'I  mix.'  A  mix- 
tare  of  any  kind.    Dilute  wine. 

ORAMBE,  Cabbage. 

CRAM'BION,  from  rpa^^i^,  'cabbage.'  A  de- 
oootion  of  cabbage. — Hippocrates. 

CRAMP,  from  (G.)  k  ramp  fen,  'to  contract,' 
Oramjnu,  Enta'eia  9y9trem*ma,  Tet'an^ui  dolorif- 
icutf  Mjfoepae'mue,  Spaemut  muecula'rig,  MyaV- 
aia,  Bhegff  Bhegma,  Bhegmue,  A  sudden,  invo- 
luntary,  and  highly  painful  contraction  of  a 
muscle  or  muscles.  It  is  most  frequently  expe- 
rienced in  the  lower  extremities,  and  is  a  common 
symptom  of  certain  affections: — m  of  CoUca  Pie- 
tonum  and  Cholera  Iforbue.  Friction  and  com- 
pression of  the  limb,  by  means  of  a  ligature 
'  applied  round  it  above  the  muscles  affected,  will 
■anally  remove  the  spasm. 

Obavp,  SoRiTEinBRs',  Cramp,  Writers'. 

Cbamp  op  thb  Stomach,  (F.)  Orampe  de  VEe- 


tomae,  A  sadden,  violent  iuid  most  psinfti]  affeo- 
tion  of  the  stomach,  with  sense  of  constriction  te 
the  epigastrium.  It  seems  to  be  the  effect  of  tlio 
spasmodic  contraction  of  the  muscular  coat  of  the 
stomach,  and  requires  the  use  of  the  most  poweHtal 
stimulants  and  anUspasmodics,  of  which  opium 
is  the  best 

Cbaitp,  Writkrs',  Oraphoepaem^ne,  Mogi^ 
graph'ia,  (F.)  Crampe  dee  Ecritain$f  Scrit'ener^ 
Crampf  Stam'mering  of  the  Fingert,  A  condition 
of  the  fingers,  in  which  they  are  unable  to  hold 
the  pen,  or  in  which  one  or  more  of  the  muffcles  of 
the  fingers  are  irregularly  and  irresistibly  eon- 
traoted. 

CBAMPE  DBS  iCBIVAINSy  Cramp.Writ«rs'. 

CBAMPE  DE  VESTOMAO,  Cramp  of  the 
stomach. 

CBAN  DE  BBBTAONE,  Cocblearia  armo- 
racia. 

CRANBERRY,  Vaccinium  oxycocoos  —  o. 
American,  Common,  see  Vaccinium  oxycocoos  — - 
c  Upland,  Arbutus  uva  ursi. 

CBANJBf  Cranium — c.  Humain,  Cranium  ha- 
manum. 

CRANE'S  BILL,  Geranium— c.  Spotted,  Ge. 
ranium  maculatum  —  o.  Stinking,  Geranium  Bo- 
bertianum. 

CRANIOCELE,  Encephalocele. 

CRANIOHiEMATONCUS,  Cephalsematoma. 

CRANIOL'OGY,  Cranioe'copy,  Craniolog^'ia^ 
PhrenoVogy,  Cranioecop'ia,  C,  OalHa'na,  Bnee- 
phaloeeop'ia,  Doetri'na  Gallia'na,  Words,  intro- 
duced, smce  Gall,  into  medical  language.  The 
first  two  terms  are  respectively  derived  from 
cpaviov,  'cranium,'  Xoyof,  'a discourse/  and  cKoiruvf 
'to  examine.'  They  signify  a  description,  or 
simply  an  examination  of  the  different  parts  of 
the  external  surface  of  the  cranium,  in  order  to 
deduce  from  thence  a  knowledge  of  the  different 
intellectual,  and  moral  dispositions.  Strictly 
speaking,  it  is  by  Cranioeeopy  that  we  acquire  a 
knowledge  of  Craniology,  Organology  or  Cran~ 
ology,  as  it  has  been  variously  termed.  These 
words  are  generally,  however,  used  in  the  same 
sense.  The  cranium  being  moulded  to  the  brain, 
there  are  as  many  prominences  on  the  bone,  aa 
there  are  projections  at  the  surface  of  the  brain. 
According  to  Gall,  each  projection,  which  he  calls 
an  organ,  is  the  seat  of  a  particular  intellectual 
or  moral  faculty,  and  all  persons  endowed  with 
the  same  faculty,  have,  at  the  same  part  of  the 
brain,  a  prominence,  which  is  indicated,  exter- 
nally, by  a  bump  or  projection  in  the  bony  case. 
The  SyMtem  of  Gall  is  made  to  comprise  27  pro- 
minences, which  answer  to  27  faculties.  The  fol- 
lowing  Table  exhibits  these  supposed  organs,  and 
their  seat 


Cerebral  Organs  akd  their  Seat,  accordikg  to  Gall. 


1.  Ineiinet  of  generation,  of  reprodttetion  ;  ama- 
Hvenen;  inetinet  of  propagation/  venereal 
inetinet. 

(Oerman.)  Zeugungstrieb,  Fortpflan- 
sungstrieb,  Geschlechtstrieb. 

3.  Love  of  progeny  ;  philoprogenitiveneee. 
(O,)  Jungenliebe,  Kinderliebe. 
8.  Attaekment,  friendship. 

(O.)  Freundsohaftsinn. 

4.  Inetinet  of  defending  §elf  and  property  ;  love 
of  etrife  and  combat  /  eombativeneee  ;  courage, 

((7.)  Muth,  Raafsinn,  Zankslnn. 

6.  Oamivoroue  inetinet  f  inelinaiiom  to  murder; 

deetruetireneee  ;  cruelty, 
(0.)  Wurgsinn,  Mordsinn.  « 


i 


Seated  in  the  cerebellum.  It  Is  manifested  at  tho 
surface  of  the  cranium  by  two  round  protube- 
rances, one  on  each  side  of  the  nape  of  tho 
neck. 

Indicated  at  the  external  occipital  protuberaaeo. 

About  the  middle  of  the  posterior  margin  of  tho 
parietal  bone,  anterior  to  the  last 

Seated  a  little  above  the  ears,  in  front  of  the  last 
and  towards  the  mastoid  angle  of  the  parietal 
bone. 

Greatly  developed  in  all  the  eamivoroas  animals; 
forms  a  prominence  at  the  posterior  and  supe- 
rior part  of  the  squamous  surface  of  the  tem- 
poral bone,  above  the  mastoid  process. 


ORAHIOLOaT 


CRINIOLOGT 


6w  Ommimgf  fim^m*;  addreMf  MerettMiMM.       f  Abore  the  meatiu  andiioriae  ezternnB,  upon  th« 
(a.)  I*ia(,  SehUuheit,  Klugheit.  \ 

f,  Buirt  of  property ;  provident  irutinct;  cupi- 


diivj  inclination  to  robbery ;  acquititiveneM. 
(9.)  BigenthnmsRinn,  Hang  zu  stebU 
•n,  BinsammlangBBinn,  Diebsinn. 

&  iVi<lc/  kmtgkHn^Mj  lov€  of  authority;  9U- 

mUion. 
((7.)   Stols,   Hoohmuth,   Hohenfiniiy 

Herrsohaaeht. 
9,    Vanity;  atnbition;  love  0/ glory,  ( 

&.)  Eitelkeit,  Bahmsaoht,  Bhrgeia.  1 


■phenoidal  angle  of  the  parietal  bone. 
Anterior  to  that  of  canning,  of  which  it  eeema  to 
be  a  prolongation,  and  above  that  of  mechanics, 
with  which  it  contribntee  to  widen  the  cranlaniy 
by  the  projection  which  they  form  at  the  lude 
of  the  frontal  bone. 


i: 


0.   Oireuinepection  /  /oreeigKt, 
(O,)  Behutsamkeity  Vorsiohty  Vor- 
■  iehtigheit. 

11.  Metnory  of  thing§j  memory  of  facte;  9en§e 
oftkinge;  edueability;  perfectibility;  docility, 

(O.)    Saohed'ichtniBs,    Sriiehungs- 
f&higkaity  Saohiinn. 

12.  Sen»e  of  locality ;  aente  of  ike  relation  of 
epace  ;  memory  ofplacee, 

{G!)  Ortiinn,  Ranmsinn. 

1^  Memory  ofpereone ;  tenee  ofpereone* 
{G.)  Perflonensinn. 

14.  <SSmm«  ofworde;  »en»€  ofnatnee;  verbal  HM- 

mory. 
{G.)  Wordged&chtnisi,  Kamensinn. 

16.  Senae  of  epoken  language ;  talent  of  pkilo' 
logy  ;  etudy  of  language*, 

(G.)    Spraohforschungesinn,    Wort- 

sinn,  Spraohslnn. 
lA.  Senee  of  tke  relatione  of  colour ;  t€dent  of 

jtainting, 
(v.)  Farbeneinn. 

17.  Senee  of  tke  releUiome  of  tonee;  mueieal  tot- 
lent. 

(G.)  Tonsinn. 

18.  Senee  of  tke  r^ationa  of  numbers;  maikemck- 
tiee. 

{G,)  Zahlenflinn. 

19.  Senee  of  meehanice;  tenee  of  eonttruetion ; 
Uilent  of  arckiteeture  ;  induetry, 

(Gm)  Kanstainn,  Bausinn. 

20.  Comparative  eagaeity, 

((?.)  y ergleichender  Scharfiinn. 

2L  Metap\yeieal  penetration  ;  deptkofmind, 
{G.)  Hetaphysiaoher  Tiefsinn. 


22.  Wit. 
(<?.)  Witi. 

23.  Poetical  talent. 
(G.)  Diehtergeist. 

24.  Goodncee ;  benevolence;  mildneee;  eompat- 
eum  ;  eeneibility ;  moriU  tenee;  eoneeience; 
bonkommie, 

{G.)  OatmUthigkeit,  Mitlelden,  mo- 
ralitcher  Sinn,  QewlsBen. 

25.  Imitation;  mimicry, 
G.)  Nachahmungfliinn. 
6.  God  and  religiim ;  tkeoeopky, 
G.)  Theoaophiaohes  Sinn. 

Firmneee  ;  conttaney  ;  perteveranee  ;  cbeti-' 
naey. 
{G.)  Stotigkeit,  Faitersinn. 


Behind  the  top  of  the  head,  at  the  extremity  of 
the  sagittal  autore,  and  on  the  parietal  bone. 

Sltaate  at  the  side  of  the  last,  near  the  posterior 
internal  angle  of  the  parietal  bone. 

Corresponds  to  the  parietal  protoberanee. 


i 


Sitoate  at  the  root  of  the  nose,  between  the  two 
eyebrows,  and  a  little  aboye  them. 

Answers  to  the  frontal  sinus,  and  is  indicated  ex- 
temally  by  two  prominences  at  the  inner  edge 
of  the  eyebrows,  near  the  root  of  the  nose,  and 
outside  of  Uie  organ  of  memory  of  things. 

At  the  inner  angle  of  the  orbit. 

Situate  at  the  posterior  part  of  the  base  of  the 
two  anterior  lobes  of  the  brain,  on  the  frontal 
part  of  the  bottom  of  the  orbit,  so  as  to  mako 
the  eye  prominent. 

Also  at  the  top  of  the  orbit,  between  the  preeed^ 
ing  and  that  of  the  knowledga  of  colour. 

The  middle  part  of  the  eyebrows,  encroaching  a 
little  on  the  forehead. 

A  little  above  and  to  one  aide  of  the  last;  aboTO 
the  outer  third  of  the  orbitar  arch. 


. 


On  the  outside  of  the  organ  of  the  sense  of  the 
relation  of  colour,  and  below  the  last. 

A  round  protuberance  at  the  lateral  base  of  the 
frontal  bone,  towards  the  temple,  and  behind 
the  organs  of  music  and  numbers. 

At  the  middle  and  anterior  part  of  the  frontal 
bone,  above  that  of  the  memory  of  things. 

In  part  confounded  with  the  preceding.    Indi- 
cated at  the  outer  side  of  the  last  by  a  protu- 
berance, which  gives  to  the  forehead  a  peeuliar 
hemispherical  shape. 
'  At  the  lateral  and  outer  part  Of  the  last;  and  giv^_ 
ing  greater  width  to  the  frontal  prominence.  ^^ 

On  the  outer  side  of  the  last;  divided  into  two 
halves  by  the  coronal  suture. 

Indicated  by  an  oblong  prominence  above  the 
organ  of  comparative  sagacity;  almost  at  the 
frontal  suture. 


At  the  outer  side  of  the  last. 

At  the  top  of  the  frontal  bone  and  at  the  superior 
an^es  of  the  parietal  bone. 

The  top  of  the  head ;  at  the  anterior  and  most 
elevated  part  of  the  parietal  bone. 


1 


The  first  nineteen  of  these,  according  to  Gall, 
ve  common  to  man  and  animals ;  the  remaining 
eight,  man  possesses  exclusively.  They  are,  oon- 
ioq[aently,  the  attributes  of  humanity. 

OmoAiis  AccoBDxsro  TO  Spfrzhsdc. 

1.  Amativeness.  —  2.  PhiloprogeniUveness. — 
2.  Inhabitiveness.  —  4.  Adhesiveness  or  Attach- 
mtaL — 6.  Combativonesa.^).  Destruotiveness.— 


7.  Construotiveness. — 8.  Acquisitiveness. — ^9.  So* 
eretiveness. — 10.  Self-esteem. — 11.  Love  of  Ap- 
probation.— 12.  Cautiousness. — 13.  Benevolence. 
— 14.  Veneration. — 15.  Firmness. — Id.  Conscien- 
tiousness or  Justice. — 17.  Hope. — 18.  Marvel- 
lousness.— 19.  Wit— 20.  Ideality.— 21.  Imitation. 
—22.  Individuality.— 23.  Form.— 24.  Sise.- 24. 
Weight  and  Resistanee.— 26.  Colour.— 27.  Loca- 
lity.—28.  NumeraUon.— 29.  Order.— 30.  Bvento- 


ORAiaOHETBT 


150 


CBEA80TE 


•Uty. — 31.  Time.  — 32.  Melody  or  Tune. — 33. 
IiHiguago. — 84.  Gomparuioii. — 36.  Causality. 

A  fundamental  principle  with  the  Craniolo- 
gitta  or  PhrtHologiut*  is, — that  the  brain  does  not 
act  a«  a  single  organ,  but  that  it  consists  of  a 
plurality  of  organs :  but,  were  we  able  to  admit 
this,  the  assignment  of  the  seat  of  different  fiicul- 
Ues  could  not  but  be  considered  premature. 

CRAXrOM'ETRY,  Oraniomet' ria ;  from  rfKi- 
ino¥f  *  the  cranium/  and  utrpov,  *  measure.'  Mea- 
surement of  the  skulL 

CR AXlOPATIirA :  from  Kpavtov,  Hhe  era- 
niom/  and  ra9o(,  '  disease.'  Disease  of  the  cra- 
nium. 

CRANIOSCOPy,  Craniology. 

CRANI0-8PIXAL,  Gophalu-Hpinal. 

CRAXIO'TABES;  from  eraniuM^  Mhe  skull/ 
and  tab*iMt  *  wasting.'  A  softening  of  the  bones 
of  the  cranium,  and  a  consequent  tliinness  of  those 
bones, — an  the  occiput,  («o/(om'/>i(/,) — which  are 
maoh  exposed  to  pressure.  It  is  a  variety  of 
rickets. — Elsasser. 

CRANIOT'OMY,  Craniotom'ia  ;  from  xpaviov, 
'  the  cranium/  and  rofiif,  *  incision.'  The  opera- 
tion of  opening  the  head  in  parturition. 

Craniotomy  Forceps.  An  instrument,  resem- 
bling the  lithotomy  forceps,  for  laying  hold  of 
mnd  breaking  down  the  bones  of  the  head,  in  par- 
tnrition. 

CRANIUM,  Cra'iuoM,  Cranum,  Cnlva'ria,  Sca'- 
phioHf  CoHchiUt  Calva,  OUa  cap'itiii,  Theca  cer'- 
tbrif  Brain-patif  the  skull;  from  jrpava;,  'a  hel- 
met,' or  from  xpayov,  'head.'  (F.)  Crane.  The 
collection  of  bone;*  which  form  the  case  for  lodg- 
ing the  brain  and  its  membranes,  as  well  as  their 
Teuels,  and  some  of  the  nerves.  Those'  bones 
are  eight  in  number — the  frontaU  oeripital,  two 
parietal,  two  hmporal,  the  gphenotdf  and  rthmoid. 
Besides  these,  there  might  be  considered,  as  be- 
longing t-n  the  cranium,  the  cornna  sphonoidalia, 
the  bones  of  the  ear,  and  tlie  of>sa  Wormiann. 
Dr.  Prichard  bos  characterized  the  primitive 
forms  of  the  skull  according  to  the  width  of  the 
BreQHMy  or  8])a<'e  between  the  parietal  bones :  1. 
The  Stenobrttjmate^  {trrcvos,  'narrow/)  or  Ethio- 
pian variety.  2.  Tho  jHefnbregnutte,  (fico-of,  'mid- 
dle,') or  Caucasian  variety:  and  3.  The  Plnty- 
bretfmatef  (rXarv;,  'broad/)  or  Mongolian  variety. 

Cranium  TIi.ma'num,  Unman  Cra'ninm^  (F.) 
Crane  huinain.  This  was  anciently  much  used 
in  prescriptions,  and  wim  considered  anti-epilep- 
tio,  alexiphiirinie.  antiloimic,  Ac. 

CRANOMAXCY';  Crunomnnti'ay  from  Jtfwwf, 
'the  head/  and  navrcia,  'divination/  (F.)  Cra- 
nomancif:.  The  art  of  divining — from  the  inspec- 
tion of  the  head  or  craninm  —  the  moral  disposi- 
tions and  inclinations  of  individuals. 

CliAXSOy,  Cochlearia  officinalis. 

CRAXSSAC,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Cranssac  is  a  village  in  the  department  of  Avey- 
ron,  six  leagues  from  Rhodez,  which  pOHsesses 
acidulous  chalybeate  springs,  that  have  been 
icnown  for  a  long  time. 

CRANTER,  from  Kpatvctv,  *to  finish/  'render 
perfects'   The  Drnt  Sa.pien't\a  has  been  so  called. 

CRAXVM,  Cranium. 

CRAPULA,  Crrcpale. 

CRAQUEMENT  DE  CUIR,  (F.)  'Crackling 
of  leather.'  A  sound  like  the  crackling  of  new 
leather,  sometimes  heard  on  examining  the  heart 
with  the  stethoscope.  It  has  been  supposed  to 
bo  symptomatic  of  pericarditis. 

CRAQrE^fEXT  PUL3fONAJRE,(V.)  'Pul- 
monary crackling.'  This  bruit  or  sound  consists 
in  ft  succession  of  small  cracklings,  heard  during 
inspiration,  and  almost  always  at  the  top  of  the 
long.  It  is  heard  at  the  commencomentof  phthisis. 

.CkASIS  ;  from  cipayyvfii,  'I  mix/    A  mixture 
of  the  oonatitaentB  of  a  fluid ;  as  the  crotM  of  (A< 


bfoodt  humonrtf  Ac  The  word  has  also  beea 
employed  in  a  more  extensive  signifieadon,  si 
synonymous  with  Con§titutioHf  TempenumeiU,  Atk 

CRASPEDON.  Staphylcedema. 

CRASS  AMENTUM,    from    enunu,  'thidL" 
The  thick  part  or  denosit  of  any  fluid.    It  is 
ticularly  applied  to  the  clot  of  the  blood. 

CRAS8AMB5TDX  SaKGUIXIS,  SOO  Blood. 

CRAiiSE,(V.)    Dirt  or  impurity.    A  sort 
layer  or  enduit,  which  oovers  the  skin,  ' 
cleanliness  is  not  attended  to;   and  which 
sometimes  the  result  of  the  cutaneous  ezlMla 


tion ;  at  others,  of  extranoons  matter  adhering 
the  surface  of  the  body. 

CRASSE'XA.    A  term  by  which 
designated  the  saline,  putrescent,  and  eoi 
principles,  which,  he  thought,  gave  rise  to  ii]( 
and  tumours  of  different  kinds. 

CRASS U LA,  Sedum  telephinm  — o. 
cens,  see  Cotyledon  orbiculata— e.  Portolaeaoe. 
c.  Tetragona. 

Cras'sula   Tetrao'oha.     a  South 
succulent  plant,  which  is  somewhat  astria^ 
Boiled  in  milk  it  is  used  in  diarrhoea.     Crtu 
purtulaca'cea  is  said  to  be  used  in  similar 

CRASS  US,  CorjmlenU 

CRATJE'GUS  A'RIA.  from  Kpant,  'si 
owing  to  the  hardness  of  the  wood.  Met'fii^  im  % 
3f,  A'ria^  Aria  seu  Sorbutf  S.  Aria  sen  Afyi^r^  «y 
White  livan  Tree,  (F.)  Aliaier  biane,  Alome^^  t, 
Ahuckier,  The  fruit,  which  is  of  the  sise  oK*  a 
small  pear,  is  slightly  astringent,  and  somevks.^ 
agreeable  to  the  taste.  It  has  been  employed  ^ 
diarrhoea. 

CRATiEVA  MARMELOS,  Covolam. 

CRATERAU'CHEN,  from  Kpar^pt,  *Btnm.^' 
and  avj^qVf  'neck.'  One  with  a  strong  nedc:  i> 
well  as  a  strong  neck  itself. 

CRATEViESIUM,  Sisymbrium  nasturtinm* 

CHATOS,  Force. 

CRAIjTE,  MINERAL  WATERS.  OP.  Crvam^ 
is  a  village  five  leagues  from  Autun,  in  Tna^^^^ 
where  are  mineral  springs,  containing  lalpbB  -^ 
hydrate  of  magnesia,  chloride  of  sodium,  ^^^-?l 
ride  of  lime,  sulphate  of  lime,  and  carboaals  ^'^ 
magnesia. 

CRA  VATE  SUISSE  (T.)  A  band  of  thel<^ 
gitudinal  or  superficial  layer  of  the 
fibres  of  the  stomach,  along  the  lesser  cnrri 
of  the  organ,  the  shape  of  which  it  assists  in 
serving ;  —  so  called,  on  account  of  a  fancied 
iicmblaucc  to  a  Swiss  cravat. 

CRA  VEi-X,  Cretaceous. 

CRA  VOX  XOIR,  Graphites. 

CRAZINESS.  Insanity. 

CRAZY,  Insane. 

CllEA,  Shin. 

CREAM.  Cremory  (F.)  Cr^me,    A  thlek,  vm 
ous  matter,  of  a  yellowish-white  colour,  and  sw( 
agreeable  taste,  which  rises  to  the  surface  of  mill 
if  kept  at  resL    It  is  composed  of  butter, 
and  casein. 

CrPme  is  a  name  given  in  France  to  hamiUi* 
prepared  with  farina  of  different  kinds;  as  th 
Cream  of  Rive,  (F.)  Cr^me  de  Rity  a  of  Bat 
{¥.)  C.  d'Onje,  Ac. 

Cream,  Ci^ld,   Ccratnm   Galeni, 
Aqum  rosn> — c.  of  Tartar,  Potassse  snpertartras. 

CRE'ASOTE,  Cre'wote,  Crtam'htm,  Kre't 
Creato'ton,  Creazo'ton;  from  Kfiatt   'flesh/  an^ 
ffiorifp,  *  a  preserver.'  A  substance  diseorered  noC? 
long  ago  by  Reichenbach.    It  is  obtuned  froaa- 
tar,  by  distillation,  and  appears  to  be  the  medr^ 
antiseptic  and  medicinal  agent  in  tar-water  and 
crude  pyroligneous  acid.  It  is  a  colonrieas  trans- 
parent fluid,  of  a  penetrating  and  disagreeable 
odour,  and  is  freely  soluble  in  alcohol  and  aeetiv 
acid.    Its  taste  is  bitter.    &g.  1.037.    It  coaga- 
lates  albumen,  whence  its  luDmostatie  power.  II 


ii  a  MMi  p«w«rtel  MitiMptie;  md  haa  b«en 
largely  admiaUtarvd  in  hemorrhages  both  inter- 
JMII7  aad  exUniaUy.  As  an  external  appUea- 
tioB,  it  has  been  need  in  bnnis,  nlcers,  eepeeially 
those  of  a  sloughing  character,  ohronie  entaaeous 
affoetions,  and  has  i^n  applied  to  tapeworm  when 
protruded,  Ac  Internally,  it  has  been  adminis- 
tered in  phthisis,  romitiag,  diabetes  mellitusi  ner- 
Toas  diseases,  chronic  glanders^  Ac.  The  dose 
internally  is  one  or  two  drops.  Externally,  it  is 
sometimes  applied  pure ;  at  others,  dilated,  and 
commonly  with  water,  (t^sB  to  f^TJ ;)  or  in  the 
form  of  ointment,  (f^ss  to  ^  of  cerate.) 

CRE'ATINE,  Oe'aeiii,  Creati'na,  Kre'aixM, 
from  sf<af,  '  flesh.'  A  nitrogenized  ciystalliiable 
■entral  substance,  obtained  by  the  agency  of 
water  and  heat  in  making  broths  and  soups.  It 
docs  not  combine  either  with  acids  or  alkalies. 

By  the  action  of  strong  acids,  creatine  is  con» 
Terted  into  Ovatiaine  or  A>ea(tfitn«,  a  substance 
which  has  a  strong  alkaline  reaction,  and  forms 
erjttallizable  salts  with  acids.  It  preexists  to  a 
small  extent  in  the  juice  of  flesh ;  and  is  found 
in  eoigunction  with  creatine  in  urine. 

CREATININE,  see  Creatine. 

CBEAT0PHA0U6,  Camirorons. 

CREAZOTON,  Creasote. 

CREEPER,  TRUMPET,  Teeoma  radicans-- 
e.  Virginia,  Ampelopsis  quinquefolia,  Teeoma 
ladicans. 

CREMASON,  Pyrosis. 

CR£MA8'T£R,  SuBpendit^nlwii,Eleva*tor  Tm- 
tie'uli,  lima'eHluM  Tftia,  If,  TtUieon'dua,  That 
which  suspends  ,*  from  r(M^aw,  '  I  suspend.'  The 
Greeks  designated,  by  this  term,  the  spermatio 
chord,  or  all  the  parts  by  which  the  testicle  is, 
as  it  were,  suspended ;  but,  since  Vesalius,  it  has 
received  ite  present  l^ited  meaning.  The  cre- 
master  is  a  very  thin,  muscular  fascia — sometimes 
hardly  perceptible  —  which  detaches  itself  from 
the  internal jDblique  muscle;  passes  through  the 
ahdominsi  nng,  and  Tanishes  around  the  tunica 
Tai^nalis;  serving  to  draw  up  the  testicle,  and 
to  more  it  slightly.  It  has  been,  also,  called 
Tunica  ErfftkrfA' de»  and  Sutpento'rium  TttHt, 

CRSMAS'TERIC,  Crcmawter^ictUy  same  ety- 
mon as  CrtwwUr,  Appertaining  or  relating  to 
the  cremaster, — as  'crematterie  artery,'— a  branch 
pf  the  epigastric 

CRBMEf  Cream— c  de  Sou/re,  Sulphur  pned- 
pitatam — e.  cfs  Tartre,  PotasssB  supertartras. 

CREMER.  The  common  name  for  a  diseiue 
frequent  in  Hungary,  which  is  produced  by  ex- 
cess in  eating  and  drinking. — Chomel. 

CREMNOI,  plural  of  c^ijfiyof,  'a  steep  bank.' 
The  lips  of  an  ulcer.  The  Labia  pudtn'di. — Hip- 
pocrates, Fo^sius.    Hence : 

CREMNON'CITS,  from  cpir/iyof,  'the  labia  pn- 
dendi,'  and  ovKot,  *  a  tumour.'  A  swelling  of  the 
labia  pndendt. 

CREMOR,  Cream— c.  Tartan,  Potassa  super- 
tartras— c  UrinsB,  see  Urine. 

CRENA,  Crenatu'ra,  DefUic'uluf,  (F.)  Crine- 
fore.  In  the  plural,  the  small  teeth  or  projec- 
tions in  the  bones  of  the  cranium,  by  means  of 
which  an  accurate  junction  b  formed  at  the  su- 
tures. CrSnelure  has  also  been  used  in  ntrgeryf 
for  the  gutter  or  groove  in  certain  instruments, 
which  is  generally  intended  to  secure  the  passage 
of  cutting  instrumente ;  the  groove,  for  example, 
of  a  director. 

CRENATURA,  Creaa. 
CR£nELURE,  Crena. 

CRE'OLE,  (8.)  Oriollo;  lh>m  (S.)  eriar,  'to 
ereato  or  foster.'  A  native  of  America,  or  of  the 
West  Indies,  bom  of  parents  who  have  emigrated 
tnm  tlic  Old  Woild,  or  tnm  Africa.    Hence 


there  mwj  be  white  as  well  ai  blaek  eraolef^^ 
Tschndi. 

CREOPHAGUS,  Carnivorous. 

CREPALIA  TEMULENTA,  Lotinm  temn. 
IttBtam. 

CREPANELLA,  Plumbago  Europva. 

CREPA'TIO,  Oepa'tero,  from  ervpore,  'to 
make  a  noise.'  The  action  of  bursting  any  iced 
by  ebullition.  C^jtie  ad  erepatu'ram,  '  Boil  till 
it  bursts.' 

CREPATURA,  Hernia. 

CREPIDINES  PALPEBRARUM,  see  Tarsttf. 

CRBP'ITANT,  Or^'itaHug,  Orep'itanaj  sakne 
etymon.    Crackling. 

RdU  Cripitant  See  d  Oro-f  BuUet,  'dry 
crackling  noise  with  formation  of  large  bubbles,' 
is  heard  in  pulmonary  emphysema,  when  the  dia- 
tention  becomes  greater  and  greater,  and  is  fol- 
lowed by  rupture  of  the  vesicles.  The  air  forcing 
itself  a  passage  in  the  interlobular  areolar  tissue, 
gives  rise  to  Uiis  RdU  during  inspiration. 

RdU  CrSpitant  See  of  Laennec,  R,  vSeieulairt* 
The  crepitant  reUtU,  heard,  during  respiration,  in 
severe  pneumonia  and  in  oedema  of  Uie  lung ;  §0 
termed  on  account  of  the  analogy  between  the 
sound  and  that  occasioned  by  pressing  a  healthy 
lung  between  the  fingers.  It  resembles  the  sound 
produced  by  rubbing  slowly  and  firmly  between 
the  finger  and  thumb  a  lock  of  hair  near  the  ear. 
The  Rhonchue  crepitane  redux,  (F.)  RdU  erSpitant 
reduXf  is  the  sound  heard  in  respiration  coexistent 
with  the  resolution  of  pneumonia.  It  indicates 
the  return  of  the  cells  to  the  pervious  condition. 

CREPITA'TION,  Crep'itue,  from  erepitare,  'to 
make  a  noise.'  Crackling.  Crepitation  or  crept' 
tu9f  (F.)  Ciiquetie,  has  been  used,  in  Snrgerff,  to 
designate  the  noise  occasioned  by  the  firiction  ef 
fractured  bones,  when  the  surgeon  moves  them 
in  certain  directions.  When  it  cannot  be  heard 
at  a  distance,  it  may  be  detected  by  the  immedi- 
ate application  of  the  ear,  or  by  Uie  use  of  the 
stethoscope.  Crepitue  or  ercickling  is,  likewise, 
met  with  in  cases  of  gangrene,  when  air  is  eflused 
into  the  areolar  membrane^provided  the  part  be 
carefully  examined  with  the  fingers.  The  same 
term  is  used  for  the  cracking  of  the  jointo  in 
health  or  disease. 

CREPITUS,  Crepitation,  Fart— c  Lupi,  Ly. 
ooperdon. 

CRESCENTIA,  Growth. 

Crbscbh'tia  Cujk'tI  ;  called  after  Cresoentlo^ 
an  Italian  writer  on  agriculture ;  Cuiete,  JVorrow- 
Uaved  Oalahaeh  Tree.  The  pulp  of  the  fruit  of 
this  West  India  plant  is  acidulous.  It  is  used  in 
diarrhoea  and  headaoh;  and,  in  syrup,  for  dia- 
eases  of  the  chest. 

CRESCENTIJE,  Waxing  kernels. 

CRE8ERA,  see  Cribration. 

CRESPINUS,  Oxycantha  Galenl. 

CRESS,  BITTER,  COMMON,  Cardamine  pra- 
tensis — 0.  Cktrden,  Lepidium  sativum — c.  Indian, 
TropsBolummaJns — c  Penny,Thlaspi — c.  Swines', 
Cochlearia  coronopus— c.  Water,  Sisymbrium  nas- 
turtium— c.  Water,  marsh.  Nasturtium  palustre. 

CRESSES,  DOCK,  Lapsana— 0.  Sciatica,  La- 
pidium  Iberis. 

CRESSI,  Sisymbrium  nasturtium. 

CRES80N  AhiNOISy  Lepidium  sativum  — 
c.  EUgantf  Cardamine  pratensis — c.  de  Fontaine, 
Sisymbrium  nasturtium  —  e.  dee  Indee,  Tropa>o- 
lum  majus — c.  dee  Jardine,  Lepidium  sativum— 
c.  du  Mexique,  TropsBolum  m^jus  —  e.  de  Para, 
Spilanthus  oleraceus  —  c.  dee  Prie,  Cardamina 
pratensis. 

CREST,  Crista— c  of  the  Blum,  see  Crista  of 
the  Ilium — c.  of  the  Pubis,  see  Crista  of  the  Pa« 
bis — 0.  of  the  Tibia,  see  Crista  of  the  Tibia— o.  of 
the  Urethra,  see  Crista  urethralis. 


OBBTA  SI 

OREIA,  Cku'U-f  ealeU  friab'iUt,  Oar'boniu 
ealea-rtuM,  Glltomnr'ao,  UiUa  Ttrrn,  Ckali,  Car- 
iKnatr  of  LImt,  (F.)  Gnie.     Batire  &i*bU  caz- 

bODdta  of  limi!. 

CRKTi  PnEriBA'Ti,  (far'iiBKM  Oalcu  prapa- 
ra'iiu,  PrtpnrtdOlialk.  (Arepved  b;  Iciigatiou.) 
TJud  siUTDidl;,  w  an  abiorbent;  interoall},  ai 
u  antacid.     Doae,  gr.  i  (o  3J  <>'  more. 

CRBTA'CB0U8,Cfrto'e«»,[P.)ftnjnB-,ftom 
onto,    'cballc.'     CoDUiniog,   or  relaliDS  to,  or 


Urfiliratc,  QalliDagi- 


rElhmaidt,  Crista  galU— 

CRBTES  DE  COQ,  aea  Crista. 

CR^TI.V.  One  affected  with  oretiniim.  Tbo 
wonl  lg  uid  to  mme  from  CirftiM,  "Christiaii," 
^eoufs  Uia  CrCtin,  beiog  in  a  ilala  oT  idiocj,  ia 
Incuiable  of  commitUaE  anj  tin  It)     Bee  CagoL 

CBET'INISM,  (7«fii.iV»iH.,  Crtl'i«ngr,  C^rio'- 
til  CWikiVmiw,  ICrtlifWrniu,  JVicnrii<-<pA'<ifaiL 

ritoationi  of  Ibe  VoIhIi;  in  the  TalleyW  Aoit, 
Maurionna.  a  piirt  of  Switiorisnd,  the  PyrEnoes, 
Tyrol,    4c.     It  ia  a  itaU  of  idij.ey,  commonlj 

bereditiu-}-.  The  anfurtunate  cr61ia  ia  titUo  belter 
than  the  animala  aroand  bim.  Ho  rurd;  Bttaina 
an  advance  age.  Like  idiocy,  cretinism  had  baan 
dirided  into  roatpirtt  and  incampiile. 

CREUSST.CraeMi,. 

CHEL'X  DE  L'AISSELLE,  eca  Axilla. 

CREVX  DE  L'ESTOMAC,  F-utllt  rfa  eomr', 

CREUX  DE  LA  MAIN.  Palm. 

CREUZSACH,    MINERAL    WATERS   0?. 


.      The] 
1  the   chluridcB  of 


iodine,  bromii 
aodinm  and  oalcium. 

CRETJZOT,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.     C.  i) 

■  toDDUtain  to  tba  uorth-eiiet  of  Mount  Cenii. 
Kenr  it  ia  a  aallne  chalybasla  spring. 

CREVASSE,  (F.)  Rima,  from  crerer, ' to  break 
or  crack."  A  craefc  a  cUft.  The  words  crrraBic, 
grr^art,  fiuure,  and  rhagade  are  often  used  syno- 
Dymonsly  for  amall  longitudinal  cracka  or  ehapa 
of  a  more  or  leaa  painful  cbaraeter.  Sumetimea, 
ertrnum  is  employed  to  deaignate  the  solutiona  of 
oontinnily  or  ruplurea,  which  aupcrvene  in  di«- 
tendcd  part^T  in  the  nnnary  paEaageSj  uteruB,  Ac: 
it  is  then  ajnonymoua  with  rupture. 

CRl,  Crg. 

CRIRLE,  Cribratufc 

CRIBRA,  see  Cribration. 

CRIBRA'TION,  Cnbra'iie,  Ouefnu'inM,  (iom 
en'6jvir(,  /to  sill.'  Si/ii«g.  A  pharmaceutical 
operation,  vblch  conelitB  in  aeparating  the  finer 
parti  of  drnga  from  the  cearaei.  Siren.  Dmm- 
lievft  are  uaed  for  this  purpoia.  These  were  Ibr- 
merly  caUcd  Criira;  Cn^fiwi.  A  siera  fur 
aeparating  the  bran  fivni  meal  waa  termed  CW- 
ura,  Al'uroU-'h.  Cribnon  PolliHa-rium. 

CRIBRA'TCS,  Cr!lrn'im,hom  rribrim,  '■ 
■love.'  (P.)  Criblt.  Having  holca  like  a  aiete. 
Lant  eribUt.  Crlb'ri/orn  plait,  ia  the  horiionlal 
lamina  of  the  ethmoid  bone — ao  called  because  it 
la  perrnrated  like  a  aiere.  Through  the  pcrfora. 
tiona  the  olbctory  narves  poti. 

La'ml»a  Cribro'ia  at  Albinusi  Orib'rifarm  la. 
iHcFla  —  a  ciroulai  apot,  perforated  with  amnll 
holca,  aeon  when  the  optic  nerve  is  regarded  from 
the  inrida.  nflcr  removing  the  retina  and  cbaroid. 
From  Iheia  boles  the  medullary  matter  may  be 
eiprcKBcd. 

CRIB'RIFORM,  Cribn/or'ml;  from  tribruin, 
'a  sieve,'  md/orma,  'torn.'  The  ethmoid  bone 
irai  Cormarlj  ao  called: — Or  Oribii/or'mt, 


CmiBiFORif  CoaPBBai.  A  iqaan^eea  of  UiN 
pierced  with  a  number  of  holca.  Thia  ia  apnal 
with  cerate  aod  applied  to  a  anppnratfBg  snrfaa^ 

Uie  holca  being  intended  for  tbe  escape  of  tbe  faa, 
CRiBHiroHM  Pa.Bcii.  aea  Fascia,  cribrifonB—* 
Plata  of  the  Btbrnii^ 


CRIBROBUS,  Cribntoa. 

CRIBRUH  POLIJNARIUH,  aee  Crihtatai 

CRICARYTENODEB,  Crieo-arytaneld. 

CRICELLA'BIA,  Crfclln'na,  from  ifitH,  'l 
circle,' and  i>ai>», 'I  driTc.'  Ad  aierciaa  >tt 
the  ancieiita,  whii:h  appears  to  have  been  Uumm 
ai  the  childish  play  of  roiling  the  hoop. 

CRICK  m  THE  NECK.  A  painful  riinas- 
tic  affection  of  tba  mutdea  of  the  neck,  vhiA 
coupes  the  pereon  to  bold  hia  bead  to  one  aids  li 
a  ebaractcrittie  manner. 

CRICO-ARYT'ENOtD,  CriBo-QrytadHim, 
Crieanftenu*det.    Relating  to  the  criooid  and  aiy- 

CnTca-AHy-T'iiiiDn)  Huscle,  CWm-aryfail^ 
IK  hitra'lii,  Crifo-lalfn-aiyltiioldint.  A  masds 
which  procveds  from  the  lateral  part  oTtheiafs- 
rior  edge  of  the  cricoid  cartilage  to  the  oalnanJ 
anterior  part  of  Ibo  base  of  ihe  arytenoid  ewlJ- 
lage.  Il  carries  the  arytenoid  cartilage  outWH^ 
and  forwarda. 

CRicO'ABTT'moiD,  Poete'biorj    OicB-ajM- 

■oldru.  paill'rui,  Crlrn-crHi-arylimiUiim,  Dllf 
laltar  fKHItn'titr  da  Coryiu.  A  Bmall.  (iiu|>l>r 
muscle,  aealed  at  tba  bark  part  of  the  lar^ni.  It 
extends  from  the  prominent  line,  at  the  niddhrf 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  cricoid  cartilapt  ti 
the  outer  and  posterior  part  of  the  baserflka 
arytenoid  cartilage. 

Cntco-ARTTEXDiDEra  Scpe'riob,  of  Tiuti^ 
forms  part  of  tba  Arj/ltiioidciu  of  modem  aaria- 

CRlCO-CR&TI-ARYTJiSOtDIES.Utf 

arytenoid,  posterior  —  c.  Laltn  -  oiyrimldi'at 
Crico-arvtenoid. 

CRICO-PHARTNOEAL,  Cnta-PAaryti^ 
Belonging  to  (be  cricoid  cartilage  and  phu^ 

CHito-PHARiitCEua  mnccle,  of  Window,  I<  a 
floahy  bundle,  which  forms  part  of  the  CenHrimr 
I'haryoyit  inftriar.  lie  calls  the  other  l»it 
ThgrG-pharynge'tu,  and  proposes  to  call  li* 
whole  rJiyroH-n>o-piar»iijfi«. 


CRICO-TUYREblDEf 


.,  Oi'ro-ftj-re. 


inferior  part  of  tho  larynx.  It  extendi  frOB  IH 
outer  surface  of  Ihe  cricoid  cartilage  to  the  IM- 
ral  parteof  the  inferior  margin  of  Ihe  thyrndtor- 
tilagc;  and  its  use  1b,  to  approximate,  Bjil<ti«lrt 
the  correspoudingmargins  of  the  cricoid  and thr- 

of  the  glottis, 'which  it  contracts  by  ufUt»»t 
the  thyroid  eartilsge  IVom  the  arytenoid. 

CRICO-THYRO-PHABYNQIEK,  Coa*"" 
tor  pharyngia. 

CRICOID,  Crirdi'dnu,  CHnU'da,  ftioi'M 
Ai.'"'/n'rtt,  CumbaWri.,  from  iftat,  'a  H4 
and  iiJx,  'form.'  HaTing  the  form  of  a  i1b(- 
A  numa  given  to  one  of  the  cartilogM  of  W 
larynx,    Cnila'go   in-omina-la,    (P.)  CWa«| 

twcen  the  thyroid  and  Brat  ring  of  thi  irai* 
It  ia  mncb  higher  belklud  Duo  btfot*. 


CBICOmXB 


SM 


GROOOHAaMA 


CBICOIDES,  Anniilari  Criooid. 

CRICOS,  Ring. 

OR IM NO' BBS,  OrimmeU'dea,  from  KM/tvav, 
'ooane  meal/  and  u6ot,  'rwembUnoe.'  Reaem. 
Uingmeal. 

CmiMMo'DBS  Uri'ha.  Urine  that  deposits  » 
■tdiment  like  mesL 

CRIMNON,  Farinft. 

CRINA'LB,  from  erinu,  <hair.'  An  instra. 
sent  formeriy  nsed  to  eompress  in  oases  of  ils- 
tnU  Uchrymslis.  It  hss  its  name  from  the  eir- 
eomstanoe  of  its  having  at  one  end  a  small  onshion 
staffed  with  hair. — Scoltetus. 

CRINA'TUM.  A  speoies  of  ftimigation,  used 
by  Paulas  of  iBgina.  The  roots  of  lilies  entered 
into  the  process;  hence  its  name, — from  xaivw, 
<thelUy.' 

CRINE8,  Hair. 

CRINIS,  CapiUus. 

ORINOM'TRON,  ft*om  cfMyov,  'the  lily/  and 
H^pSi,  'ointment.'  Unguen'tum  lilia'ceum,  X7, 
JBg$p*tium  album,  (7.  SuH'num,  An  ointment, 
composed  of  lilies  and  some  aromatic  plants.  — 
GormuSy 

ORINON,  Lilium  eandidum. 

CBIOLLO,  Creole. 

CRIOMTX'OS.  In  antiquity,  one  who  had 
mudk  mucus  flowing  from  his  nasal  fossss,  like 
the  ram ;  from  vfiof,  '  a  ram,'  and  fnt^a,  *  mucus.' 

CRISIS,  Diae'rititf  Dijudica'tio,  'decision;' 
from  Kfiv,  *  I  decide.'  This  word  has  been  used 
in  various  acceptations.  Some  mean  by  erifU  of 
a  diaeoMTf  when  it  augments  or  diminishes  consi- 
derably, becomes  transformed  into  another,  or 
ceases  entirely.  Some  have  used  the  word  to 
rigniiy  only  the  &vonrable  changes  which  super- 
vene in  disease ;  others,  for  the  change  going  on 
in  the  acme  or  violence  of  the  disease.  Others, 
again,  have  given  this  name  only  to  a  rapid  and 
favourable  change,  joined  to  some  copious  eva- 
cuation or  eruption ;  whilst  others  have  applied 
the  term  to  the  symptoms  that  accompany  such 
change,  and  not  to  the  change  itself; — thus  in- 
cluding, under  the  same  denomination,  the  criti- 
tai  phenomena  and  the  crmt. 

CRISPA'TION,  Cntpatu'ra,  from  erupare, 
'to  wrinkle.'  A  contraction  or  spasmodic  con- 
striction, which  supervenes  in  certain  parts,  either 
spontaneously  or  by  the  influence  of  some  mor- 
lAfic  cause  or  therapeutical  agents  The  capillary 
vessels  of  a  wound  are,  by  the  French,  termed 
critpU,  when,  immediately,  after  an  operation, 
the  blood  does  not  flow  from  them.  The  skin  is 
said  to  be  critpie,  when  contracted,  and  the 
bulbs  of  the  hair  become  more  prominent.  Cria- 
pettion  of  the  nerves  is  a  slight  convulsive  motion 
of  external  or  internal  parts,  much  less  than  that 
which  occurs  in  convuLBion. 

CRISTA,  Am6e,  ^m6on.  A  crest.  (F.)  CriU. 
A  name  given  to  several  bony  projections ;  also, 
to  the  clitoris. 

The  word  Orttet  (F.),  Cruta,  is  also  used,  in 
France,  for  fimbriated  excrescences,  which  form 
at  the  anus,  and  near  the  genital  organs;  uid  are 
eoomonly  owing  to  the  syphilitic  virus.  Critet 
d*  Coq  are  syphilitic  excrescences,  resembling,  in 
fenn,  the  crest  of  the  cock. 

CsisTA  Qalli;  two  Latin  words,  signifying 
the  eowib  of  a  eoeifc,  (F.)  Orite  de  rethmcUde,  0. 
d$  Ooa,  A  flat,  triangular  process,  rising  above 
the  cribriform  plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone,  and  re- 
sembling a  eock's  comb.  It  gives  attaohment  to 
the  anterior  part  of  the  falx  cerebri. 

Cbista  or  Cbcst  or  the  Il'tuit,  Is  the  supe- 
rior margin  of  the  ilium : — ^the  CrxBia  or  Oreat  of 
Ae  Tib'ia,  the  anterior  edge,  the  shin ;  and  the 
Ori&ta  or  Creat  of  the  Puhis,  the  posterior  sharp 
edge  on  tha  upper  niiflMe  of  the  bone.   Window 


calls  the  nymphss  Crittm  of  the  tMoria;  aad 
Chaussier,  Uie  veru  montanum,  Oriata  Ureihraf* 
li»,  Creat  of  the  Urethra. 

Crista  Imtkbha,  Frontal  spine — c.  Tibissy 
Shin— c.  Urethralis,  Gallinaginis  caput. 

Crista  Vbstib'uli,  EminenUia  p^ramida'ltt, 
A  crest  which  divides  the  vestibule  of  the  ear 
into  two  fosssd, — one  inferior  and  hemispherical, 
called  Fo'vea  hemiapha'riea ;  the  other  superior 
and  semi-elliptical,  Fovea  ellip'tica  sen  temi- 
ellip'tiea.  M orgagni  has  described  a  third  groove* 
like  fossa,  Hecet'eu*  sen  Fo'vea  tulciform'Uf  situ- 
ate at  the  mouth  of  the  common  orifice  of  the  two 
superior  semicircular  canals. 

CRISTA  CLITORIDIS,  Nymphe. 

CRISTALLIN,  Crystalline. 

ORISTALLINE,  Mesembryanthemum  erys- 
talUnum. 

CRITHE,  Hordeolum,  Hordeum,  Penis. 

CRITHIDION,  Hordeolum. 

CRITHMUM  MARIT'IMUM,  CWMhimr,  Co. 
chrye  marWimOf  Fcenio'vlum  mari'imM,  Samphirep 
(F,)  Paeee-pierref  Peree-'pierre,  Fenouil  marine 
Bacile.  Family,  UmbellifersB.  Sex,  Syet.  Pen- 
tandria  Digynia.  A  plant  which  grows  on  the 
sea-coasts,  has  a  spicy,  aromatic  flavour,  and  ii 
used,  pickled,  as  a  condiment. 

The  Caaponga  of  Brazil  is  a  kind  of  crithmnm. 

CRIT'ICAL,  Crieieue.    Belonging  to  a  crisis. 

Critical  Days,  Diee  crit'iei,  J),  judicato'rii, 
D.  Decreto'riif  D,  Prin'expe»f  D,  Jtadioa'lee,  J), 
Contemplah'ilee,  D.  Internun'ciif  (F.)  Joure  cri- 
tiquetf  are  those  on  which  a  crisis,  it  is  imagined, 
is  most  likely  to  happen.  According  to  Hippo- 
crates  and  Galen,  the  greatest  num£»r  of  fevers 
terminate  favourably  on  the  7th  day,  and  many 
on  the  14th;  —  these  two  days  being  the  most 
propitious.  Next  to  these  come,  in  order  of  effi- 
ciency, the  9th,'  11th,  20th  or  2l8t,  17th,  5tb,  4th, 
3d,  18th,  27th,  and  28th.  The  sixth  day  was 
called  by  Galen,  the  Tyrant,  rvpavvof,  bocanse 
the  crises  that  happened  then  were  generally  un- 
favourable. After  this,  the  most  unfavourable 
were  the  8th,  10th,  12th,  16th,  and  19th.  The 
ISth  was  a  sort  of  neuUal  day ;  the  crises  which 
happened  on  it  being  neither  favourable  nor  un- 
favourable. Bays  were,  also,  divided  into  Jnter*^ 
ealary,  on  which  the  crises  happened  less  fre- 
quently, and  were  less  complete  than  on  the 
critical  or  indicatory  ; — ^and  into  racani  and  non- 
deeretoryf  on  which  a  crisis  hardly  ever  occurred. 
According  to  this  division,  they  were  enumerated 
as  follows : 

Qritieal  day 7th,  14th,  20th,  27th,  34tii, 

40th,  60th,  Ac. 

Indicatory  daye 4th,  lltb,  17th,  24th,  Ao. 

Intercalary  day»*»  •  .3d,  5th,  6th,  9th,  Ac. 
Non-Decretory  day;  .2d,  8th,  10th,  12th,  13th,  Ae. 

Fortunate  crises  were  considered  to  be  indi- 
cated by  favourable  signs  appearing  three  days 
before. 

CRITICAL  PERIOD,  see  Menses. 

CHOCHET,  Crochet 

CROCIDISMUS,  Carphologia. 

CROCIDIXIS,  Carphologia. 

CRO'CINUM,  from  xpocof,  'safiron.'  Mad« 
with  safiron ;  coloured  with  safiron. 

CROCO'DES,  from  jt^ko;,  '  saffron,'  and  tiUt, 
'resemblance.'  Certun  troches  into  which  saf- 
fron entered  as  an  ingredient — Paulus  of  JEgina. 

CROCODI'LEA,  Sterciie  Lacer'ta,  The  ex- 
crements of  the  crocodile,  which  the  Arabists 
extolled  as  a  remedy  for  cutaneous  diseases,  and 
which  was  long  used  as  a  cosmetic. 

CROCODILIUM,  Echinops. 

CROCOMAG'MA,  from  cpeco(,  'safiron,'  and 
mmy^,  'a  kneaded  or  sqneesed  mass.'    A  kind 


CROCUS 


f54 


CROWK 


of  troeby  eomposed  of  saffron  and  spioes. — Galen, 
Diosoorides,  Panlas  of  JRginti,  Scriboniat  Largus. 

CROCUS,  C.  tati'vtu  seu  offieina'li*  ten  Au*- 
triacutf  Medici'na  TrUti^'itt,  Panacea  veyetab'- 
Ui»f  Zaffrartt  An'ima  Pulmo'numf  C.  Orienta'litf 
Jovi»Jlo9,  Saffron f  (P.)  Safran.  Order ^  Iridecp. 
The  sUgmata  are  the  parte  used  in  medicine. 
They  are  brought  from  the  East.  The  odour  is 
aromatic,  and  the  taste  aromatic,  pungent,  and 
bitter : — the  colour  deep  orange  red.  Ite  virtues 
are  yielded  to  alcohol,  wine,  rinegar  and  water. 
Ite  operation  has  been  considered  stimulant,  ex- 
hilarating and  diaphoretic.    It  is  not  much  used. 

Cake  Saffron  is  sometimes  met  with.  It  con- 
riste  of  one  part  of  saffron  and  nine  of  marigold, 
made  into  a  cake  with  oil,  and  pressed. 

Crocus.  Golcothar  —  c.  Antimonii,  Oxydum 
ttibii  sulphuratum  —  c.  Austriacus,  Crocus  —  c. 
Germanicus,  Carthamus  tinctorius  —  c  Indicus, 
Curcuma  longa^— c.  MarUs  adstringens,  Colcothar 
-— c  Martis  aperiens,  Ferri  subcarbonas— c.  Mar- 
tis  vitriolatus,  Oolcothiv — c.  Metallorum,  Oxydum 
■tibii  sulphuratum^-c.  Officinalis,  Crocus— c.  Ori- 
•Btalis,  Croons — o.  Saracenious,  Carthamus  tinc- 
torius— c.  Sativus,  Crocus. 

CROCYDISMUS,  Carphologia. 

CROfS£\  (P.)  CroMed.  An  epithet  given  to 
paralysis,  when  it  attacks  the  arm  of  one  side 
And  the  leg  of  another. 

CROISSANCE,  Growth. 

CHOISSANCES,  Waxing  kernels. 

CROISSANTS,  Waxing  kernels. 

CROIX  DE  MALTEf  SpWnium  Crucia'tum, 
Malteet  Cron,  Cron  of  Malta.  A  compress, 
having  the  form  of  the  Maltese  cross.  It  is 
made  of  a  piece  of  square  linen,  folded  in  four, 
and  divided  with  scissors  from  each  angle  to  a 
■mall  distance  fW>m  the  centre.  It  is  used  espe- 
cially after  amputation  of  the  fingers,  penis,  and 
limbs. 

When  the  compress  is  cut  in  two  of  ite  angles 
only,  it  is  called  the  Half  Maltese  Oroee, — Demi- 
eroix  de  Malte. 

CROMMYON,  Allium  cepa. 

CROMMYOXYREG'MIA,  from  rpo/i/ivoy,  <an 
onion,'  o(^v(,  '  acid,'  and  (trrywui,  *  to  break  out' 
Sour,  fetid  eructations,  exhaling  a  smell  similar 
to  that  of  onions. 

CROPALE,  Nerium  antidysentericum. 

CROPSIA,  Chromopsia. 

CROSS.  MALTESE,  Croix  de  Malte. 

CROSSE  DE  L'AORTE,  Arch  of  the  aorta. 

CROSSES  PALM  AIRES,  Palmar  arches. 

CROSSWORT.  Eupatorium  perfoliatum,  Lysi- 
machia  quadrifolia. 

CROTALOPIIORUS,  Crotalus  horridus. 

CROT'ALUS  HOR'RIDUS,  Crotaloph'oru: 
The  Rattletnake,  Cobra  di  Capello,  (F.)  Crotale. 
A  venomous  reptile  of  North  America.  Ite  poison 
is  virulent.  It  is  so  called  from  the  rattle  in  ite 
tail,  {KporaXov,  'a  rattle,'  'a  small  bell.') 

CROT'APHE,  Crota'phium,  from  irf)ora0e(, 
*  temple.'  CejahalaVgin  PuUat'ilie,  Cephala'a 
Puleat'ili«f  Spnjfgmoceph'alue.  A  pulsatory  pain, 
chiefly  in  the  temples,  with  drumming  in  the  ears. 

CROTAPUITE  ARTERIES,  Temporal  ar- 
tfties. 

CROTAPHITES,  Temporal  muscle. 

CROTAPHIUM,  Crotephe. 

CROTAPHUS,  Temple,  Temporal  bone. 

CROTCHET,  ffamue.  A  small  hook  or  crook. 
(P.)  Crochet,  An  obstetrical  instrument,  whose 
name  indicates  ite  shape,  and  which  is  used  in  the 
extraction  of  the  foetus,  when  it  becomes  necessary 
to  destroy  it  to  expedite  delivery.  Crotchete  are 
differently  formed;  some  are  sharp,  others  blunt; 
some  contained  in  a  sheath,  others  naked. 

CBOTON  BENZOA,  Benjamin. 


Crotoit  Cascartl'la,  Cortex  ElenHke'ria,  Ono- 
toH  EUuthe'ria  sen  Elute'ria,  du'tia  Elmte^rim, 
ThuM  JudatoWum,  ChaeariPl^  eortex,  OeweaWf  C% 
Eleute'riOf  OaecanTla.  Order,  EnphorMacea. 
Sex.  Sif»t.  Monoecia  Monadelphia.  (F.)  Qiiia- 
qnina  aromatiquef  CaeeariUe.  The  bark  of  Oe* 
ton  Catcarilla  of  the  Bahamas,  Cortex  Tkmrit^ 
has  a  slightly  aromatic  odour,  and  bitterish,  an 
matic  taste.  The  smoke  has  the  odour  of  nrask. 
The  active  parte  are  an  essential  oil  and  bttfesr 
extractive.  They  are  completely  extracted  I7 
proof  spirit.  It  is  tonic  and  stomachic  Doss^ 
gr.  XV  to  ^ss  or  more,  in  powder. 

Groton  ELsrTHERiA,  Crotou  cascarilla-— c  Ja- 
malyote,  C.  tiglium — c.  Lacdfemm,  see  Lacea   '  - 
c.  Oil,  Croton  tiglium. 

Croton  Racemo'suh,  Beenel.  A  small  Mala- 
bar tree,  whose  aromatic  root,  boiled  in  oil  of 
sesame,  is  employed,  by  the  orientals,  as  a  lini- 
ment in  headach  and  rheumatism. 

Croton  Tig'uuh,  e.  Jamaljfo'taf  Cadel-Avamaem. 
A  Ceyloncse  plant,  every  part  of  which  is  en- 
dowed with  medicinal  power.  The  root  is  a  dras- 
tic cathartic:  the  wood.  Lignum  Para*nm,  Po- 
vana  woody  and  the  eeed^  have  like  virtues.  Ths 
seeds  have  been  long  known  under  the  names, 
Grana  Molue'ea,  Til'ii  Grana,  and  Orana  Tig^Hi 
sen  Tig'lia.  From  these  seeds  the  Croton  00, 
0*leum  Tig'lii,  is  expressed.  It  is  of  a  pals^ 
brownish-yellow  colour,  and  hot,  biting  taste; 
and  is  a  most  powerfiil  drastic  cathartic.  Dmc, 
from  half  a  drop  to  three  drops,  made  into  |^Is 
with  crumb  of  bread.  It  is  also  applied  exter- 
nally as  a  rubefacient,  3  to  5  drops  being  nibbed 
on  the  part :  or  one  part  of  the  oil  and  three  parts 
of  olive  oil  may  be  added  together,  and  a  little  of 
this  be  rubbed  on. 

CROTO'NE,  irporwvi;.  A  f^gus,  which  grows 
on  trees,  and  is  produced  by  an  insect,  f^om  vperw?, 
'a  tick.'  By  extension,  applied  to  a  fungons 
tumour  developed  on  the  periosteum. 

CROUP,  Cynanche  trachealis — c.  BronchisI, 
Polypus  bronchialis— ^  Cerebral,  Asthma  thyni- 
cum — c.  Cerebral  spasmodic,  Cnrpo-pcdal  spasm— 
c.  Chronic,  Polypus  bronchialis  —  c.  Fanx,  Asth- 
ma thymicum,  see  Cynanche  trachealis. 

Croup,  Htstrr'ic.  A  spasmodic  affection  of 
the  laryngeal  muscles  by  no  means  unfVeqnent  ia 
hysterical  females, — the  paroxysm  consisting  ia 
a  long  protracted,  loud  and  convulsive  cough, 
followed  at  times  by  crowing  respiration,  and 
by  dyspnoea  so  great  as  to  threaten  suffocation. 
The  treatment  is  that  advised  for  hysteria. 

Croup,  Pseudo,  Asthma  thymicum — c.  Pwn- 
do-nerveuXf  Asthma  thymicum  —  c.  Spasmodic^ 
see  Asthma  thymicum,  and  Cynanche  traoheaUs 
—  c.  Spurious,  Asthma  thymicum. 

CROUPE,  see  Croupion. 

CROUPION  (P.)  Uropng^inm,  Orue,  Orrkoa, 
the  Rump.  The  region  of  the  coccyx.  The  Cnqf 
per,  (F.)  Croupe. 

CROUP-LIKE  INSPIRATION  OF  IN- 
PANTS,  Asthma  thymicum. 

CROXJTE,  Crusta— c.  De  lait,  Poriigo  larraUi 
—c.  Laiteute,  Porrigo  larvalis. 
CROIJTEVX,  Cru9taef, 

CROWFOOT,  Geranium  macnlatam— c.  Brist- 
ly, Ranunculus  Pennsylvnnicns  —  c.  Bnlbons- 
rooted.  Ranunculus  bulbosus— c  Marsh,  Kannn- 
cuius  sceleratuB— c.  Meadow,  Ranunculus  aeris— 
c.  Small-flowered,  Ranunculus  abortivns— c  W»- 
ter,  smaller.  Ranunculus  flammola. 

CROWN,  Coro^na,  Steph'ani.  In  anatomy,  this 
name  is  given  to  parte  of  a  circular  form^  which 
surmount  other  portions  of  the  same  body.  T1iuS| 
the  Crt>Hm  of  a  Tooth,  Ooro'na  Dentin,  (F.)  (W- 
ranne  dm  Dent,  is  the  portion  of  the  tooth  whiflk 
1  pT^teta  aboTO  the  gam. 


CB0WSBBAK.1JKB  PBOCBSS 


S55 


CBUKAL 


Cmwv  or  im  Glaits^  Coro'na  tea  Twr'nlua 
ftmmiit,  (F.)  CbicrMM*  </«  glamd,  is  the  round, 
alaost  ctrcolftr,  ring,  whidi  eutminscribeB  the 
kam  of  the  glans. 

Cbowv  or  TU  Tbbpav,  Jfodi'obuf  (F.)  C(»«. 
ppMw  tf«  IWpaii.  is  a  fpeeies  of  saw,  in  form  of 
a  own,  or  imthcr  of  a  portion  of  a  cylinder, 
harinc  groores  on  its  external  surface,  and  teeth 
M  its  lower  extremity;  the  other  being  fitted  to 
the  handle  of  the  trepan. 

Cbowtc  or  VExrs.  Coro'na  Ven'eriit,  Gntta  Ro^ 

M'eM  S^pkUii'iea,  (F.)  Couronne  de  Vfntu.   Red, 

rosy  po^Uiles,  dry  or  moirt,  on  the  face ;  but  por- 

ttoslsrly  on  the  forehead  and  temples,  owing  to 

esaitiiational  syphilis. 

CROWSBEAK.LIKE  PROCESS,  Coracoid 


CRU'CIALy  from  crux,  emrit,  'a  cross.'  Cru- 
cii'fit,  CmnVfiM.  Baring  the  shape  of  a  cross. 
AffCTtaining  to  a  cross. 
CirciAL  Bandaob,  T  Bandage. 
CirciAL  Ixcis'lON,  Incuu'ra  erucia'h't,  (F.) 
heititm  erueiaU.  An  incision  made  in  the  form 
•f across.  Often  employed  for  exposing  the  era- 
oisBi,  for  the  purpose  of  applying  the  trepan. 

CirciAL  LiOAXEXT  OF  TBI  Atlas,  Annular 
Ipaent  of  the  Atlas. 

CirciAL  Llo'AXE!m.  (F.)  LigamenU  erohi; 
L  ermei/ormtt.  Two  strong  ligaments  within 
lbs  knee-joinL  The  anterior  passes  obliquely 
fron  a  deprearion  anterior  to  the  spine  of  the 
tikis  to  the  posterior  and  inner  part  of  the  exter- 
isl  eondyle  of  the  femur :  —  the  orAer,  the  po»te- 
risr,  extends  from  the  posterior  part  of  the  spine 
tf  the  tibia  to  the  anterior  and  outer  part  of  the 
hicraal  eondyle. 
CRrCIA'TI  DOLO'RES,  Excruciating  pains. 
CRU'CIBLE,  from  cmx,  enteh,  'across:*  so 
■IM— >ii  has  been  supposed — from  being  made 
Id  the  shape  of  a  cross,  or  from  having  a  cross 
{■pressed  upon  it :  CrueiVnium,  Cati'nut  funo'- 
liw,  TigU'lum,  AUnA,  Cemente'riHwtj  (F.)  Creuimt, 
A  Tpssel  of  earth,  silver,  platinum,  gold,  black- 
laid.  Ac,  for  receiving  substances,  which  have  to 
bt  exposed  to  a  strong  heat.  It  is  sometimes 
•srcred  with  a  tt»p  or  ltd.    (F.)  Ctmrercle, 

CRU'CIFORIC  from  erux,  crwt\  *  a  cross.'  and 
ftfmm,  *^ape;'  Cntci/orm'i*,  CroM-*hapr.d.  A 
isae  given  to  the  ligaments  which  close  the  ar- 
Ikulatioas  of  the  phalanges ;  and  likewise  to  the 
cranoi  l^KVU^nts. 

CRUDE,  Crudu»j  Omtis  .*  Raw,  nnripe,  not  eon- 
sorted. 

CRUDITAS  MORBI,  see  Crudity— c.  Ventri- 
eoli,  see  Crudity. 

CBU'DITY,  Cru*ditn9t  0m*ote9,  Statu*  Crudi- 
Is'fM.from  erudtUf  'crude,*  'unprepared,'  Incortm, 
J2snM«e.  Crwdenen.  This  has  received  several 
seeeptations.  1.  It  expresses  the  quality  of  cer- 
In  aliments,  which  have  not  experienced  the 
action  of  fire.  2.  The  condition  of  matters  in  the 
dilutive  tube,  which  har«  not  undergone  the  di- 
gestive changes, — crn'ditaf  rtniric'uli ;  and,  3.  In 
the  language  of  the  Humorists,  it  means  thecon- 
dllioB  of  the  morbific  matter  in  a  nick  individual, 
tru'dttaa  morhi,  when  it  has  not  yet  been  pre- 
pared or  concocted  by  the  action  of  the  organs, — 
Azjnk'ia  kumui'rmm. 

The  word  is  used  in  the  plural.  Chru'ditiet,  syno- 
Ijmoosly  with  er«<2e  Mof/rrs.  (F.)  Matiire*  cruet. 
It  is  applied  to  those,  when  contained  in  the  sto- 
■adi  and  intestines. 
GRUELS.  Scrofula. 

CRUEXTA  EXSPUITIO,  Hemoptysis. 
OHUES  {MatiireM,)  see  Crudity. 
GRUME'NA  VESI'CiB.    The  cavity  of  the 
tfMkty  bladder. 
CRUOB.    Zbe  tignifleaaoii  of  tUa  word  ii 


'  very  vague.  It  has  been  used  to  designate  blood 
in  general,  venous  blood,  extravasated  or  coagu- 
lated blood,  and  the  colouring  matter. 

Crdor  Sanoimnir,  see  Blo^ 

CRUORIN,  IIa>matin. 

CRUPPER.  CVfiii^iofi— c.  Bone,  Coccyx. 

CRUPSIA,  Motamuq)hop8ia. 

CRURA.  The  plural  of  Oii«,  'a  leg.  (F.) 
Cuwe,  Applied  to  some  parts  of  the  body,  from 
their  resemblance  to  legs  or  roots ;  as  the  Crura 
cerebri f  Crura  cerehettiy  Ac. 

Crura  Anteriora  Medulla  Oblowqatjb,  Pe- 
dunclcH  of  the  brain  —  c.  Cerebclli  ad  Corpora 
Qna<lrigemina.  see  Peduncles  of  the  cerebellum^ 
cCerelielli  ad  Pontem.  see  Peduncles  of  the  cere- 
bellum—  c.  Clitoridis  interna,  Bulbus  vestibuli-— 
c.  Moduli se  oblongata?.  Corpora  restiformia,  Tha- 
lami  nervorum  opticorum,  see  Peduncles  of  tha 
cerebellum  —  c.  Posteriora  medullas  oblongata^ 
Peduncles  of  the  cerebellum. 

CRURJEUS,  Cruralis. 

CRFRAL,  Crura'li*,  iVom  crui,  'the  thigh,  and 
lower  limb.'  What  belongs  to  the  thigh  or  lower 
limb. 

Crhral  Arch,  Jn'guinal  Arch,  Fem'oral  Arch, 
(F.)  Arcude  erurale,  A.  inguinale  (Ch.),  Pou- 
part'b  Lig'ament,  L,  of  Fullo'piua.  This  arch  ia 
formed  by  the  internal  portion  of  the  inferior  edga 
of  the  aponeurosis  of  the  obliquus  extemus  mus- 
cle, which  is  attached,  at  one  end,  to  the  pubis; 
at  the  other,  to  the  anterior  and  superior  ipinous 
process  of  the  ilium.  At  its  posterior  and  inner 
part,  the  aponeurosis,  forming  the  arch,  sends  off 
a  falciform  reflection,  which  is  attached  along  tha 
crest  of  the  pubis,  and  is  known  under  the  name 
of  GiBBF.RNAT'a  Ligament.  Beneath  this  arch, 
the  vessels,  nerves,  and  muscles  make  their  exit 
ftrom  the  pelvis  to  the  thigh. 

Crural  Artbrt,  Fem'oral  Artery,  (F.)  Artirt 
crurale,  A.  /V/ri-rriiro/?, — (Ch.,)  is  the  continua- 
tion of  the  external  iliac.  It  extends  fVom  the 
cmrol  arch  to  the  aperture  in  the  triceps,  or  to 
the  ham.  Chauii.«<ior  applies  the  name  Art^re 
crurale  to  the  trunk,  which  extends  from  the  pri- 
mitive or  common  iliac  to  the  tibial  arteries ;  em- 
bracing, nf  couriic,  the  external  iliac,  femoral,  and 
popliteal. 

Crural  Cabal,  Crural  JRing^  Fem'oral  canal 
or  ring.  M.  Jules  Cloquet  has  described  this  canal 
with  minntenesfl,  and  given  it  the  name  Aunean 
crnralf  Anne.nu  ff moral.  It  is  nearly  an  inch 
long,  triangular,  more  spacious  above  than  below, 
and  shorter  and  broader  in  the  female  than  in  the 
male.  Its  upper  orifice  is  bounded,  anteriorly, 
by  the  crural  arch ;  posteriorly,  by  the  crista  of 
the  pubis;  on  the  outer  side  by  the  psoas  and 
iliacui)  muficlcii,  c<ivero<l  by  the  iliac  aponeurosis, 
and,  at  the  inner,  by  Gimbomat's  ligament.  This 
orifice  19  covered  by  the  peritoneum,  and,  accor- 
ding to  M.  Cloquet,  is  closed  by  a  more  or  less 
resisting  septum,  which  he  has  named  S*ptum 
crurale^  Crural  aeptum.  In  its  course,  the  crural 
canal  has  its  an  tenor  parietcn  formed  by  the  super- 
ficial cxpan^on  of  the  fascia  lata :  the  posterior 
by  the  poctineus,  covered  by  the  deep-seated  ex- 
pansion of  the  fascia ;  and  more  externally  by  tha 
psoas  and  iliacuo  muipclos,  covered  by  an  expan- 
sion of  the  fimcia  iliaca.  Its  inferior  orifice  is 
formed  by  the  foramen  of  the  fascia  lata,  which 
gives  passage  to  the  vena  faphienn.  It  is  at  the 
upper  orifice  of  this  canal,  that  Fmuiral  or  Crural 
Hcrniaf  Hernie  inguinale  i>f  Chaussier,  occurs; 
which  would  be  more  common,  were  it  not  for 
the  fibrous  cellular  septum  there  situate. 

Crural  Nerve  proceeds  from  the  lumbar 
plexus,  and  is  situate  at  the  outer  side  of  VYi« 
)  jMoas  anaeJe  and  emral  aztery.    AiUi  \X  \iM 


t.-ll 


T- 


f      **»      — _     *  - 


•^     ••.     r 


»fc.» 


'  ,»«#'   «■ 
i.*^'*    f 


^—  ^       !,•:*•■•    -^ 


f_ 


^ 


•r 


^- s    •  .^  .»    ^i'       -r      »*■▼     » 

f.r.  '  rrr      ^•fl*'    <-tl      '^-w      u#    "l:*^ 

f     ;  •    ,    •      -#^».  •»      I  -WF*  .^  fc^  "-- 

V  *»«>*»"**^  ■•»  T-ifTi,!*  •  'stuo^  tf  -n#»  «nr^' 
.•'/^  #.f.^  •*!*<  t\\4i-r  ^nf  .f  ;^»-  .  -a.  ^  iTo*^ 
S^»*i  •    Vim    »#? ■*.•.(»-»    h*' -wo  »^^ri..r.f»T*.  uih— ~» 

■i*«f  ■  ttt^^^A  -ttn  iiiutnim  nr.,  -;ij»  ir,'^r  ikx^  if 
*h^  V*'*'  J»  v»>n.nit  .14*  *'»;>r*tJL  .  ^  b**  >  «<  ir»*«*' 
*K^  -^turti  ami    ••^.♦fiVi   ft  'Si<»  ♦r*.**!— fifi   »/  -ti**    t-s, 

*4m  •ri*'»«i«  oi/l  'rt**  '**  "itifi.    *».m*»  «aLai>  "nnj*- 

♦',/■     .<  .  *  jt  \  .*,     *    #.nal«u 

^.  K     -' .'  *      A  •^wH'  tr  iw»n     *7.     C'^'ut^f.    Aa 

M^^^et  'Vf  A'*-'>  /O'/*^^,  J^'ffk  -vr  A  V"  —;>»<  i^>^' 
>(***  *4/,^*"<1  >A  '►sMiw  'if  •7.*  ^'yj'     Is  i«  aiHt^  in 

-    *,.    |<i*^>«,  V'frnt^f  Urr*i.«,   F,   i«p.n'/t*  — «. 

fff*^i^    *.  -i^'fjAy »!»//«•,  ^><iM«  f^/»*.|fc,— 15,  JiVnniifni- 
ani'HTAf:f;jV.)   A\\\,^  bu  jroUtitaU*!  thu 

i*MyW'T\.lA.     A  mnttW   <ih«lj  or  scab.    An 

rju:H'rt:MVSAlVM.  a  r«>b«  f#rqMr«d  from 
tliA  /'yrrt  (!ru9tut>*Vna  m  Cnu/tumnrVfuif  (no  called 
fr*tm  rriKlamffitim,  a  Umn  In  IUI7,  where  tbey 
mw,;  fr/r)|«^]  with  hotttj  or  in  rain-water. — 
AHtUn, 

mVX  TKRVr  An  and«nt  ftpp^llation  for 
tlifi  ^Htttn  in  Ibii  h«art  of  the  iita^«  It  waf  once 
oonoldftritil  tinoftil  in  rltn^aiieff  f/f  the  heart 

fJIlT,  fHi$mor,  tlu¥,  {V.)  Ori,  The  «oand  of 
the  ijnartlpttliit4td  tofre.    The  natire  roloe,  which 


_  .-    Is^    <    Tl<r    ?- — At    -r   » 
ic  ^  £    *~.  ai .  'w  "u 

ni«*   :r:ii»  -^rnin  ift 


Iff 


•"3.1^T   «  Z?i.  aLT?-    4 

mm 

•«I.*~L,     imt    cr>3u.  i».   •  ifna. 

A    ! 

iHstai  ji  -i.**— i- -iT  ^xuii.  a 

ui  Hi 

*X"*»"^ «!»!"'  'T      '•*'-     ^    ,11IT«» 

'.i-:?'r  !«r«. •-'*-'  -  ?-  *«fmi' 

,.<M» 

T-jrl*. 

•.  iTPT'M'TJ'TXT"?.  /'»• 

'^w  •» 

fV^Nsry.  31  vnu^  jmi  scob 

>  3i 

jx  aa.  rii-r- 

the  MIot  and  deaf  tttnuffM  oqaally  with  the  man 
of  if^nlite  and  heftruic.  The  cry  of  the  new-bom 
fllUd  bM  Uf o  ctAiU  Vmifi'iut,  (F.)  FayiMeineiil. 


•I  a  T  ?  rO  "T  *"*''•'  ^.  Cnrtftoi'—  •^-  Or 
piaa'a  V3'i4«  irxvu  tcntitiJif 

C  E TPT  •  •  ?T  iC   *:-^ vt'.vr 
•  I  «ma  •'al.'  aa-i  Ta«».  *  coa."     A  sc 
k^tf  ox  ""T  aa  «:«-<^:  ar^oHaL 

C  R  V PT •  -  P Y:-:  r  ^.  rrrrc  yv^ 

CRYPT'>R«  HIM^MCS* 

CBTPT»>Rrai5.  Crrp*.  rrlLftSL 

CRYPTS  OF  LXEBERKCHX, 

—€.  ?Tii<;Tial,  Bnmr  Ka««]«». 
CRYSTAL.  MINERAL,  INiriM 

|mlphati<  pao«*i!]o  mixni». 
CRYSTAL'LL    Tcndcs  fiOed  with  a 
fluid.     Tbej  are  alfo  called  rryttal'iimm^    Fto- 
baVfl J  the  pemphigns  of  noden  wrttot. 

Cbtstalli  Lrx^  Arfrmti  nxtniu 

CRYSTALL/y,  Crmallise. 

CRTSTAL'LIKA,  from  mf^wrMt,  'crjrtaL' 
A  reside  or  phlyctvna,  filled  with  senm,  and 
appearing  on  the  prqmce  or  in  the  Ticinity  of  the 
anus,  rarronnded  by  a  reddish  extravasated  aaro- 
ola.    It  may  be  lypbllitie  or  not.    See  CrystaUL 

CnrsTALLnrA  TriricA,  Arachnoid  raemlnane. 

CRY8'TALLrNE,  CrywtarHnu;  HaTing  th* 
^pearance  of  crystfJ. 

Cnra'TALLnnt,  Crystalline  kuwumr,  C  L«na, 
Oryt'taUine  hody^  CryttaFlimi*,  Lens  ctyrtn^lima^ 
Lens  erystaUdi'des  rel  Corpus  Crystarlinumf  d 
JHscdi'dts,  C.  CrystalM'des,  C.  Phae<>Vdes,  JT*. 
mor  crystal' linus,  H,  glaeia'USf  Pkaei,  Pkattm^ 
Phaems,  Otwrntt  Oevdi,  (F.)  OHHaUin  on  Oystai' 


CRTSTAIiLINO.CAPSITLniS 


257 


CVOTTHIB 


Kn,  Hmmtwr  cryttaUtnef  Gorpt  eryttaUin,  LetUilU 
myUaUine.  A  lenUcolar,  traoap&rent  body,  sita- 
ftte  between  the  ritreoiu  and  aqneous  hnmoun 
of  the  eye,  ni  the  union  of  the  anterior  third  wiUi 
the  two  posterior  thirds  of  the  organ.  It  is  oom- 
pMod  of  a  soft  exterior  substance ;  and  an  inte- 
cior,  forming  a  solid  nncleus,  in  which  a  number 
of  elliptical  layers  is  perceptible.  It  is  con- 
tained in  a  eap0uUf  called  Tufniea  ara'nea  vel 
cryttai'linaf  Cap*nUa  Untia,  and  reoeiTeSi  at  its 
posterior  surface,  a  small  branch  of  the  central 
artery  of  the  retina,  which  is  always  readily  dis- 
tinguishable in  the  foetus,  prior  to  the  seventh 
month  of  utero-gestation. 

The  use  of  the  crystalline  is  to  refract  the  rays 
of  light,  and  to  serve  as  an  achromatic  glass :  for 
wfaieh  its  laminm  or  layers,  increasing  in  refrao- 
tive  power  from  the  circumference  to  the  centre, 
adnirably  adapt  it 

CRYSTALLINO-CAPSULITIS,  see  Phaoitis. 

CRTSTALLION,  Plantago  psyllium. 

CRYSTALLITIS,  Phacitis. 

CBTS'TALLOII),  CrytHaUoi'de*,  from  k^otoK- 
\»i,  'crystal,'  and  tiiof,  'form,'  'resemblance.' 
Resembling  crystal  or  the  crystalline.  The  cap- 
nU  or  Wfmbrane  of  ike  eryaUMine.  Also,  Uie 
erystalline  itsel£ 

CRYSTALLUS  MINERALIS,  Potassa  nltras 
fasQB  sulphatis  paucillo  mixtos. 

CRYTHE,  Hordeolum. 

CTEDON,  Pibre. 

CTBIS,  Pubes. 

CTBSIPHON'TIS  MALAG'MA.  A  plaster 
employed  and  described  by  Celsus. 

CUBA,  see  Havana. 

CUBAL  SINI,  Piper  oubeba. 

CUBATIO,  Decubitus. 

CUBEBA,  Piper  Cnbeba. 

CUBIF0RMI8,  Cuboid. 

CUBIT,  Ulna — c  Top  of  the,  Olecranon. 

CU'BITAL,  CMnta'lU,  Ulnar,  Ulna'ru.  Con- 
aecied  with  or  relating  to  the  euhit%u,  or  to  the 
inner  and  posterior  part  of  the  forearm. 

CunrrAi.  Artkrt,  Arttfria  euhita'litf  A,  nlna'- 
ri»f  arises  from  the  humeral  a  little  below  the 
bend  of  the  elbow ;  proceeds  along  the  anterior 
and  inner  part  of  the  forearm ;  passes  anterior  to 
the  Ugamentnm  annulare  of  the  carpus,  and  goes 
to  fintn,  in  the  i«lm  of  the  hand,  the  superficial 
palmar  arch.  Besides  the  numerous  muscular 
branehes,  which  it  gives  off  in  its  course,  it  sends 
posteriorly  the  common  trunk  of  the  inUrotaeoua 
mrierittf  and  internally,  the  two  evbital  recur- 
mtft,  amteriw  and  poeterior, — articular  branches, 
which  anastomose  on  Uie  inside  of  the  elbow  with 
the  divisions  of  Uie  humeral  artery. 

CxrviTAi.  McBCLEs  are  two  in  number.  1.  The 
Ombita*l\M  ante^rior^  O.  inter^nutf  Flexor  carpi 
«liMi'rt>,  Vlna'rU  tttler'ntM,  EpitroekU'euhito-car- 
pien,  Cuhito-carpien  —  (Ch.),  is  a  long  muscle, 
iHaate  at  the  anterior  and  inner  part  of  the  fore- 
It  arises  from  Uie  inner  condyle  of  the  os 
at  the  inner  side  of  the  olecranon,  and 
Cram  the  posterior  edge  of  the  ulna,  and  is  in- 
Mried  by  a  tendon  into  tiie  os  pisiforme.  Its 
vse  is  to  bend  the  hand  on  the  forearm,  by  di- 
recting it  slightly  inwards.  2.  The  Ouhitalie 
poet^rior  sen  exter^mu,  Exten'eor  Oarpi  ulna^ria, 
Ulma*ri»  exttr'nue,  Oubit^tu  exter'nu*,  Cubito- 
mu-mfUMoarpien — (Ch.),  is  situate  at  the  posterior 
part  of  the  forearm.  It  arises  from  the  external 
condyle  of  the  os  humeri,  and  b  inserted  into  the 
tQperior  extremity  of  Uie  fifth  bone  of  the  meta- 
aupos.  Its  use  is  to  extend  the  hand,  inclining 
H  a  little  Inwards. 

Otbitai.  Nirts,  UUuur  nerve,  Cuhito-digiUU — 
(Ch.),  is  famished  by  the  last  two  or  three  nerves 
iff  tht  bnoUal  plez«i»  and  is  distributed  to  the 
17 


inner  and  anterior  side  of  the  forearm;  to  iha 
inner  part  of  the  palm  and  of  the  back  of  the 
hand,  and  to  the  last  two  or  three  fingers. 

Cubital  Veins,  dbrp-skated,  and  the  Beeur- 
rent  eubiteU  veint,  accompany  the  corresponding 
arteries.  The  superficial  cubital  veins  belong  to 
the  basilic.  Chaussier  calls  them  e%tta'neov$  eti- 
bUal 

CUBITALB  (OS),  Cuneiform  bone. 

CUBITALIS  RIOLAM,  see  Anconeus. 

CUBITEUS  BXTERNUS,  see  Cubital  muselea. 

GUBITO-CARPIEN,  see  Cubital  muscles— e. 
GvUani  (nerf).  Cutaneous  nerve  —  e.  PhaUxngeU 
tien  commiifi.  Flexor  profundus  perforans  —  c. 
Radi-aua-mitacarpien  du  poueCf  Abductor  longus 
poUicis — e.  Radial^  Pronator  radii  quadratus. 

CUBITO  -  SUPRAPALMA '  RIS.  Belonging 
to  the  cubitus  and  to  the  supra-palmar  or  dorsal 
surface  of  the  hand.  Chaussier  gives  this  name: 
1.  To  a  small  artery,  which  is  given  off  by  the 
cubital  or  ulnar,  a  litUe  above  the  wrist.  2.  To 
a  vein,  which  accompanies  this  artery. 

CUBITO-SUS-METACARPIENy  see  Cubital 
muscles — e.  Sua-mitaearpien  du  pouee,  Abductor 
longus  pollicis — e.  Sua-Phalangettien  de  rindex, 
Extensor  proprins  indicis  —  e.  Sua-phakmgetHen 
du  pouee,  E.  longus  pollicis  ^e.  Sua-phalangien 
dupoucef  E.  pollicis  brevis. 

CU'BITUS,  cv^irvv,  Cyhiton,  The  Elbow. 
Also,  one  of  the  bones  of  the  forearm.  See  Ulna» 
and  Forearm. 

Cubitus,  (F.)  Coudie,  the  aneient  name  of  m 
measure  18  inches  long. 
CuBiTiis  SupiNus,  see  Decubitus. 
CU'BOID,  Ouboi'dea,  Ouboi'deuay  Oubo^dee, 
Cubifor'miif  Ctfbtyt'deaf  C^rtoi'dea,  Orandino'awm 
Oa,  Tea'aara,  TeaaertB  oa,  Oa  va'rxumf  from  Kvfietf 
*  a  cube,'  and  uioi,  *  form.'  Having  the  form  of 
a  cube.  This  name  was  given,  by  Qalen,  to  one 
of  the  bones  of  the  tarsus,  and  is  still  retained. 
It  is  situate  at  the  anterior  and  outer  part  of  the 
tarsus ;  and  is  articulated,  behind,  with  the  eal- 
caneum;  be/ore,  with  Uie  last  two  metatarsal 
bones,  and  within,  with  the  third  os  cuneiforme, 
and  sometimes  with  the  scaphoides.  Its  inferior 
surface  has  an  oblique  groove  for  the  tendon  of 
the  peroneua  longua, 

CUCKOO  FLOWER,  Cardamine  pratensis. 
CUCKOW  BREAD,  OxaUs  acetosella. 
CUCKOW  PINT,  Arum  maculatum. 
CUCU'BALUS   BEHEN,  Behen   officina'rum 
sen  fndga*ria,  Sile'ni  injla'ta  sen  eraaai/o'lia  sea 
Tho^rei,  Viaea'go  behen.     This   plant  was   once 
considered  alexipharmio  and  oordiaL    It  is  the 
Spading  Poppy, 
CUCULLARIS,  Trapesius. 
CUCULA'TUM  MAJUS.    A  barbarous  term, 
used  by  Ruland,  for  brandy  and  spirit  of  wine. 
CUCULLATA,  Sanicula. 
CUCULLUS,  Couvrechef,  Cnoupha,  Inftmdi- 
bulum  of  the  cochlea. 

CUCULUS,  Coccyx,  Pertussis. 
CUCUMBER,   Cucumis  sativns— -o.  Indian, 
Medeola  Yirginica-— c.  Squirting  or  wild,  Momor- 
dica  elaterium-^c.  Star,  one-seeded,  Syoios  angVr- 
latns— c  Tree,  Magnolia  acuminata. 
CUCUMER,  Cucumis  sativus. 
CUCUMIS,  Penis  — e.  Agrestis,  Momordiea 
elaterium. 

Cu'cuMiB  Colocth'thib,  Citrul'lua  CMoeynthte. 
Ofllcinal  names  of  the  Coloeynth  or  Bitter  Apple, 
Oolocyn'thia,  Coloquint'ida,  Alkan'dal  (Arab.)^ 
Bitter  Oourd,  Bitter  Cucumber,  (F.)  Ooloquinte. 
Familu,  CucnrbitacesB.  Sex,  Syet,  Monoecia 
Monadelphia.  A  Turkey  and  Cape  of  Qood 
Hope  plant  The  spongy  part  or  medulla  of  the 
f^t,  Coloeyn'thidia  Puipa,  CSteu'merie  CMoeyn'm 
thidia  Pulpo,  has  a  bitter,  naoBeoiis,  and  aocimo* 


OUCITPHA 


S68 


CUKULUB 


■loaf  tut«^  and  is  a  strong  oathartio,  aeting 
chiefly  on  the  npper  part  of  the  intestinei.  It  is 
soarccly  orer  used,  except  in  combination. 

CucuMis  Melo.  The  sytematlo  name  of  the 
Melon  Plant,  Meh,  Comtmon  Melon,  (F.)  Melon, 
The  fruit  is  an  agreeable  article  of  diet,  but  not 
yery  digestible,  unless  when  ripe.  The  seeds 
possess  mucilaginous  properties. 

CnciTvis  Sati'yus.  The  systematic  name  of 
the  Ou' cumber  plant,  Cfueumie,  Angou'rion,  Citre'- 
due,  Cu'eumer  or  Cur'viiner,  from  its  curved 
ihape.  (F.)  Coneombre  ordinaire.  The  cucum- 
ber is  used,  when  young,  as  a  pickle,  when  it  is 
called  a  Gherkin,  (F.)  Comichon,  It  is  not  a  fruit 
easy  of  digestion.    The  seeds  are  mucilaginous. 

CucuMis  Sylvestris,  Moraordica  elaterium. 

CU'CUPHA,  Cu'ciUlu;  Pi'Uue,  Sac'culue  ce- 

£kal'iewt.  A  sort  of  coif  or  cap,  with  a  double 
>ttom,  between  which  is  enclosed  a  mixture  of 
aromatic  powders,  having  cotton  for  an  excipienU 
It  was  formerly  used  as  a  powerful  cephalic 

GUCUR'BITA,  d  curvitate,  owing  to  its  shape. 
A  gourd.     See  Cupi>ing-glass. 

CucuRBiTA  Anoukia,  G.  cltrullus. 

Cucur'bita  Citrul'lus,  C.  Angu'ria  seu  pin- 
nati/'ida.  The  systematic  name  of  the  Water- 
Wielon  plant;  Citrul'lue,  Angu'ria,  Tetrangu'ria, 
Sicilian  OitruU  Water-melon,  Family,  Cucurbi- 
tacesB;  <Siex.  Syet,  Monoecia  Monadelphia.  CB.) 
Melon  d*eau,  PoMt^que,  The  juice  of  the  fruit  is 
Tory  abundant,  whence  its  name.  The  Water- 
wtelon  is  extremely  refreshing  and  agreeable,  when 
made  cool,  and  is  eaten  like  the  common  melon. 
It  is  very  much  used  in  the  United  States. 

Guourbita  Leucaittha,  G.  lagcnaria. 

Gucur'bita  Pepo,  Pepo.  The  systematic  name 
of  the  Common  Pompion,  Oucur'bita,  The  seeds 
of  this  plant>  as  well  as  those  of  Cucur'bita  lage- 
na'ria.  Bottle-gourd,  contain  a  large  proportion 
of  oil,  capable  of  forming  emulsions ;  but  they 
are  not  used. 

Both  the  fruit  of  Gucur'bita  Laorxa'ria,  C. 
UueoH'tha,  Pepo  lagena'riue,  (P.)  Calebaeeet,  and 
that  of  Gucub'bita  Pepo,  Pepo  vulga'rie,  (F.) 
Potiron,  Courge,  are  eaten. 

GUCURBITA  PiXNATIFIDA,  G.  citruUuS. 

CUCURBITAIN,  Cucurbitinus. 

GUGURBITATIO,  Cupping. 

CUCVRBITE,  see  Alembic 

GUGURBITI'NUS,  (F.)  CueurUtain,  This 
name  waa  formerly  given  to  the  TVenta  eolium, 
because  composed  of  rings  which  resemble  the 
leeds  of  the  gourd,  —  cueurbita.  The  ancients 
believed,  that  the  rings,  which  are  sometimes 
discharged,  were  so  many  separate  worms.  See 
Tfcnia. 

GUGURBITULA,  Gnpping-glass. 

GucuRBiTiTLiB  Grubnt^,  Gupping  with  the  sca- 
rificator—c.  cum  Fcrro,  Gupping  with  the  scari- 
flcatoi^-<}.  SicesB,  Gupping,  dry. 

CUDWEED,  Gnaphalium  margaritaoeam. 

CUILLERiE,  Cochleare. 

CUIR,  Gorium. 

CUISSAHT,  A  wooden  leg.  See  Coma  am- 
monis. 

OUISSE,  Thigh,  Grus  — c  Poetirieure  du  eer- 
velet,  Corpus  rostiforme. 

OmSSON,CE.)    A  smarting,  burning  pain. 

CUIVRE,  Cuprum  —  c.  Ammoniacnl,  Cuprum 
ammoniatum  —  e.  et  Ammoniaque  eulfate  de,  Cu- 
pmm  ammoniatum — c.  Limaiuet  de,  see  Cuprum 
— c.  Soue-aeitate  de,  Gnpri  subacetas — c.  Sulfate 
de,  Gupri  sulphas. 

OUIVREUX,  (P.)  Copper-coloured,  (P.)  Teint 
muvreux,  A  copper-coloured  complexion,  such 
aa  is  observed  in  oanceroos  affections.  Syphi- 
litic aloers  of  the  throaty  Ao,  are  often  oopper- 
oobmred. 


GUJETB,  CreecentU  c^jete. 
CULBIC'IO.    A  LaUn  word,  emphqred  % 
old  writers  as  synonymous  with  ardor  mam  mi 
gonorrhoea. 

CULBUTE,  (P.)  <  A  tumble  head^>Tcr.]Mdk,' 
A  movement  which  Uie  foetaa  haa  been  sappond 
to  execute  at  the  end  of  the  7tJi  month  of  ■!■•. 
gestation ;  and  by  means  of  which,  it  wu  fi^ 
sumed,  the  head  presented  towards  the  oiiftet  if 
the  uterus;  a  change  of  situation,  which  iii»> 
practicable  in  ordinary  circumstances. 
CULCITA  SALINA,  Halotyle. 
GULEON,  Anus. 

CU'LEUS.  A  measure  containing  20  bnrd^ 
or  40  urns,  equal  to  180  gallons.  —  Piiayiflflr- 
rieus. 

GULEX,  (P.)  Couein,    A  genus  of  inMeti,Bl- 
happily  too  well  known  in  ^most  every  part  tf 
the  world,  on  account  of  their  bites,  whiM  gNs 
rise  to  painful,  local  inflammation.    The  fasH 
and  mu*quitoe$  belong  to  this  genus. 
CULI  FLOS,  Cardamine  pratensis. 
CULILAWAN,  see  Lauras  onlilawan. 
GU'LINARY  ART,  from  cu/t»a,  'akiteW 
Cookery,  Ree  eulina'ria.  Bee  eoqua'ria,  Art  edh 
na'ria^  A.  coquina'ria,  Magei'rici,     Xhe  art  d 
preparing  meats  fur  the  tabic    In  judging  of  tkl 
dietetic  properties  of  various  kinds  of  idiauB^ 
the  culinary  process  to  which  they  have  bMi 
subjected   will  always  have  to  be  eonsidoti 
Many  of  the  writers  on  the  culinary  art  hsit 
been  physicians. 
CULLITLAWAN,  see  Lanrns  eulilawan. 
GULMINATIO,  Acme 
CULTELLAIRE,  (P.)  from  eWteJ^t.  a  'UtOs 
knife.'     Le  cautire  ruitellaire,  known  also  imdff 
the  name  Couteau  de  feu,  Fire-kni/e,  is  need  for 
what  the  French  term  the  Caut^rc  (ratuevrrtala 
(See  Cauterization.)    It  is  shaped  like  a  snsU 
hatchet. 

C  ULTELLUS,  Gulter,  Knife— c  Anceps,  Kmli^ 
doub]e-e<lgcd — c.  Uncus,  Knife,  crotchet. 

CULTER,  Cultel'lue,  from  colo,  eultum,  *l  cA- 
tivate.'  A  coulter,  a  kui/e,  »calpel,  mackm^rWf 
macha'riou,  mach<B'rit,  Also,  the  third  lobe  of 
the  liver,  so  called  from  some  fancied  resemblaneib 
— Thoophilus  Protospatarius. 

Gulter  Curvts,  Knife,  crooked— o.  Faleatii% 
Knife,  crooked — c.  Lenticularis,  Knife,  lentienlar 
^-c.  Rectus,  Knife,  amputation — o.  Tonsoria^ 
Razor. 

GULTRIV'OROUS,  Cultriv'orua,  from  c«2ls»k 
*  a  knife,'  and  vorare,  *  to  devour.'    Individnid^ 
who  have  seemed  to  swallow  knives  witli  impu- 
nity, have  been  so  called ; — Kni/e-eatert. 
CULUS,  Anus. 

CULVERT  ROOT,  Leptandria  purpurea. 
CUMAMUS,  Piper  cubeba. 
CUMIN,   Guminnm  cyminnm  —  e,  dt§  iVI% 
Carum. 

CUMPNUM  CYMFNUM.  The  systmnatla 
name  of  the  Cummin  plant,  Cumi'num  mtiw'tiisi 
seu  Roma'num,  Chfmi'num,  Cumi'num,  Carmah^» 
dium.  Family,  Umbelliferse.  Sex,  Sytt,  Pentaa- 
dria  Digynia.  (P.)  Cumin,  Ante  aigrt.  The  sssdi 
of  cummin,  which  is  a  native  of  £gypty  hare  a 
warm,  bitterish,  disagrccble  taste.  Water  eztradi 
their  odour,  and  spirit  takes  up  both  odour  aad 
taste.  They  arc  not  used,  except  in  a  i^aater, 
which  boars  their  name  When  drank  in  winc^ 
the  ancients  believed  they  produced  paleness j 
hence,  Horace  called  cummin  exaangui;  and  Ja* 
venal,  palUn». — Dioscorides,  Pliny. 

GuMiNUM  MiNUTTH,  G.  cyminum  —  e.  NifnuB, 
Nigella  —  c  Pretense,  Caram  —  c  Romannm,  GL 
cyminum. 
CUMMIN,  Guminnm  cyminum. 
CU'MULUB,  'a  heap  or  pUe.'  A  londed 


0I7HXALXB 


CUPBI 


in  the  otntM  of  the  proUgnoiu  ditk,  in 
there  b  a  small  opake  eavltj  that  oontaini 
Ike  onuB.     See  Taeke  tmbrjonnairt. 

Cumulus,  OsurniAL,  Taeke  embryoHmatre^^c 
flerminifiToe,  Taeke  embryotuMtre  —  e.  Prolige- 
ni,  Tmeke  emhryonnaire, 

CUNBA'LIS  SUTU'RA.  The  suture  fomed 
between  the  great  and  little  aln  of  the  sphenoid 
Wne  and  the  oe  frontis. — Blasins. 

OUNiSN  (F.)>  Oanea'ntu,  Relating  to  the 
eeneifonn  bones. 

ArticulaHone  CunSenne$;  —  the  Joiots  between 
the  cuneiform  bones,  as  well  as  between  them 
and  other  parts. 

Liyamenie  Ouniennet;  —  the  ligaments  which 
hold  the  cuneiform  booes  together. 

CU'NEIFORM,  Ounei/or'mie,  Sphenot'det, 
from  eunetu,  'a  wedge/  and  forma,  'shape.' 
Wedge-ekaped,  This  name  has  been  given  to 
ssrern]  bones.  1.  To  the  sphenoid.  2.  To  a 
bone  of  the  carpus,  situate  between  the  os  lunare 
and  oe  orbieulare.  It  is,  also,  called  0«  Pyrami- 
4a'U,  Oe  Triq'uetrum,  and  0»  Cubita'li.  S.  To 
tiie  basilary  process  of  the  occipital  bone :  and, 
4  To  three  of  the  bones  of  the  tarsus,  which  are 
distinguished,  according  to  eitvation,  reckoning 
from  within  outwards,  into  j^rtf,  tteond,  and  third, 
—or  internal,  middle,  and  external:  and  accord- 
ing to  nze,  reckoning  in  the  same  order,  into 
frtitt,  email,  and  middle-eixed.  The  posterior 
surface  of  these  bones  is  united  to  the  ulterior 
free  of  the  scaphoides ;  the  anterior  surface  with 
the  correeponding  metatarsal  bones ;  and,  in  ad- 
dition, the  external  surface  of  the  ^ird  is  articu- 
lated, behind,  with  the  cuboides.  They  are  also 
called  Ckaledidea  or  ChaleaHdea  oteie'vla, 

CrsTBiPORif  Cartilages  op  the  Larynx  are 
two  small  cylinders  of  fibro-cartilage,  about  seven 
lines  in  length,  and  enlarged  at  each  extremity. 
By  the  base,  the  cartilage  is  attached  to  the 
■iddle  of  the  external  surface  of  the  arytenoid  ; 
and  its  upper  extremity  forms  a  prominence  on 
fhe  border  of  the  aryteno-epiglottidean  fold  of 
■mnbrane.    They  are  sometimes  wanting. 

CU'NEO-CU'BOID,  Cuneo-cuboldeue.  Belong- 
i^  to  the  cuneiform  bones  and  cuboides. 

CrKBO-CuBoiD  Articula'tioii  is  formed  by  the 
tibird  cuneiform  bone  and  cuboides.  It  is  fur- 
aished  with  a  synoyial  capsule,  and  two  euneo- 
emboid  liffamente:  —  a  doreal  and  a  plantar. 

CU'KBO-SCA'PHOID,  Cuneo^eaphol'dee,  Be- 
longing to  the  cuneiform  bones  and  scaphoid. 

(^nrEO-8cAPHon>  Articula'tion  is  formed  by 
the  posterior  surfaces  of  the  three  ossa  cuneifor- 
■ia,  and  fhe  anterior  surface  of  the  scaphoid.  It 
ia  fttmished  with  a  synovial  capsule  and  liga- 
■ente,  some  of  whieh  are  doreal,  others  plantar, 

CCNILA,  Satureia  eapitaU— c.  Bnbula,  Ori- 


Cun'i^  Maria'ea,  Saturei'a  organo^*dee,  Oa- 
4n'thm  eree^ta  Virainia'na,  Dittany,  American 
JHttany,  JTotmloia  JHttany,  Mint-leaved  Ounila, 
Maryland  Onnila,  Stonemint,  Wild  Baeil,  Sweet 
Benemint,  (F.)  Omnile  tPAmfriqtte,  A  small  in- 
digenous herb,  growing  on  dry,  shady  hills,  from 
Kew  England  to  Georgia,  and  flowering  in  June 
and  July.  Its  medio^  properties  are  dependent 
vpon  essenUal  oil,  like  the  mints. 

Cr^nx^A,  BfARTLAJin,  Cunila  mariantr— e.  Mint- 
Itaved,  C  mariana— c  Mnscula,  Inula  dysente- 
riea  —  c  Pulegioides,  Hedeoma  pulegioides  —  o. 
Bativa,  Satureia  hortensis. 

CUNILA  00,  Inula  dysenterica. 
OUNILE  DtAJiiniQUE,  Cunila  mariaoa. 
CUNlf  US,  Vulva. 

OUP,  SenMelCla,  OeMftne,  Paid'la,  Siteip'nla, 
(f .)  PufwHa,  PoiUtte,  PMeUe^  Vaee  d  Mngner, 


A  smallTenel  of  a  detenainate  rise^for  reeeiflBg 
the  blood  during  venesection.  It  gener^y  eon- 
tains  about  four  ounces.  A  bleeding  of  two  onps 
is,  consequently,  one  of  eight  ounces. 

CUPIDITAS,  Voluntas  — e.  Besedendi,  Vo- 
luntas desedendL 

CUPIDO,  Appetite.  Ako,  Cupid,  the  god  of 
love,  in  ancient  mythology ; — Deue  eopulatio'nie, 

CUPOLA,  see  Infnndibulum  of  the  cochlea. 

CUPPED,  see  Corium  phlogisticum. 

CUPPING,  Cataeaem'ue,  from  (F.)  covper,  <tO 
cut;'  or  to  draw  blood  in  vessels  resembling  enpe/ 
Appliea'tio  eueurbita'rum  seu  eueurbit^'rumf 
dueurhita'tio.  A  species  of  blood-letting,  per- 
formed by  a  fcar«/!rator,  and  glass,  called  a  cup- 
ping-glass, Cueurbifula,  Oueurb'ita,  Sie^ua,  (F.) 
Ventouee.  The  lancets  are  placed  in  suoh  a  man- 
ner in  the  scarificator,  that,  when  it  is  applied 
upon  the  affected  part,  the  whole  are,  by  meant 
of  a  spring,  pushed  suddenly  into  it.  After  se^ 
rification,  the  cupping-glass,  which  has  been  pra- 
vionsly  exhausted  by  heat,  or  by  an  exhausting 
syringe,  is  applied.  The  pressure  of  the  air 
within  the  glass  being  thus  diminished,  the  ne- 
eessary  quantity  of  blood  may  be  drawn.  Sea 
Bdellometer.  Dry  cupping,  Cucurbi^tUeB  eicemp 
is  the  application  of  the  glasses,  without  previous 
scarification.  (F.)  Ventoueee  eichee.  It  is  used 
to  prevent  Uie  activity  of  absorption  from  any 
wounded  part ;  occasionally,  to  exdte  suppura- 
tion in  indolent  abscesses;  and  to  remove  tii0 
pus  when  an  abscess  is  opened.  Ottpping,  taken 
without  any  epithet,  means  the  abstraction  of 
blood  by  means  of  the  scarificator  and  oups>— 
(F.)  Ventcveee  ecariJUee,  (L.)  OueurbUuleB  em- 
entm,  C,  cam  Ferro,  The  verb  '  to  eup,'  signifiei 
to  draw  blood  by  cupping. 

CUP-PLANT,  gUphium  perfoliatum. 

CUPRES6US,  C.  sempervirens— 0.  Arbor  Tit«, 
Thuya  ocoidentaJis. 

CiTPRBBS'us  Sbmpbrvi'rbhs,  C,  pyramidal Kt, 
The  systematic  name  of  the  Cnpre^tue,  Cyparit^m 
•net  Qypreet,  (F.)  Oyprie,  The  berries,  leavef, 
and  wood,  have  been  considered  astringent  and 
useAil  in  intermittents.  The  whole  plant  abounds 
with  a  bitter,  aromatic,  and  terebinthinate  fluid. 

CUPRI  AMMONIO-SULPHAS,  Cuprum  am- 
moniatum — c.  et  AmmonisB  sulphas.  Cuprum  am- 
moniatum — c.  Di'icetas,  C.  subacetas. 

Cupri  Livatu'ra,  Filinge  of  Cfopper,  (F.) 
LimaiUee  de  Cnivre,  have  been  used  in  hydro- 
phobia. It  has  been  remarked  under  Cfuprun^ 
that  they  are  inert 

Cupri  Rubigo,  Cupri  subacetas. 

Cupri  Subace'tas,  C,  Diaee'tae,  JBru'go,  Vef^^ 
digria,  Hiepan'icum  vir'idi,  Praai'num  viridif 
Cupri  Bubt'go,  OryetaU  of  Venue,  Vir'idi  JE*rie. 
JEru'ca,  Cal'cithoe,  Suhae"etate  of  Copper,  (F.) 
Sone-aeitate  de  Cuivre,  Vert-de-grie,  Cryetanx  de 
Vinue,  Verdet,  Impure  snbacetate  of  copper. 
This,  as  usually  met  with,  is  in  masses,  difficult 
to  break ;  not  deliquescent ;  foliaceons ;  of  a  fine 
bluish-green  colour,  and  salt  taste.  It  is  tonic, 
emetic,  escbarotic,  and  detergent;  but  scarcely 
ever  employed  internally.  Chiefly  used  in  de- 
tergent ointments.  Dose,  as*  a  tonic,  under 
^  gr. :  emetic,  from  gr.  j  to  gr.  y.  Powdered 
verdigris  appears  to  be  Uie  active  ingredient  in 
Smellome'e  Eye-ealve,  which  may  be  imitated  by 
rubbing  half  a  drachm  of  finely  powdered  verdi- 
gris with  a  little  oil,  and  then  mixing  it  with  an 
ounce  of  yellow  basilicon. 

An  ointment  composed  of  one  drachm  of  finely 
powdered  verdigris,  with  an  ounce  of  lard  or  sper- 
maceti ointment,  is  used  in  psoriasis,  tetter,  Ao. 

Cupri  Sulphas,  Vitriolwn  Cupri,  Vitriolum 
Vm'erie,  V,  Cypfrium^  V,  Cyp'rinuwt,  F.  Gmt^m 


CXTPBUK 


260 


CUBSUB 


Uwrn,  V.  Bomafnumf  (Juprum  Vitrtola'tuwif  Lapit 
OoBTu'leui,  Sulphate  of  Copper,  Blue  Stone,  Blue 
VUrid,  BomaH  Vitriol,  3Iortooth,  (F.)  Sulfate  de 
Cuivre,  la  in  rhomboida!,  nob,  blae,  semi-trans- 
parent, efflorescing  crystals.  The  taste  is  barsh, 
styptic,  and  corrosiTC.  It  is  solnble  in  four  parts 
of  water  at  60®,  and  is  tonic,  emetic,  astringent, 
and  escharotic.  As  a  tonic,  it  has  been  used  in 
epilepsy,  intormittents,  Ac  Dose,  as  a  tonic,  gr. 
i  to  gr.  y,  in  pill ;  as  an  emetic,  gr.  ^  to  z,  in 
water.  A  very  weak  solution  is  sometimes  used 
in  ophthalmia  and  in  gleet;  and  it  forms  the 
basis  of  Bates's  Aqua  eamphora'ta,  which  has 
been  recommended,  diluted  with  sixteen  parts  of 
water,  in  the  purulent  ophthalmia  of  children. 

CuPRi  Sulphas  Ammoniacalis,  Cuprum  am- 
moniatum— c.  Vitriolum,  Cupri  sulphas. 

CUPRUM,  Chaleoe,  ^$,  Venue  of  the  Alchy- 
mists:  Copper,  Cyp'rium,Vir'idi  tnonta'nunif  (F.) 
Cuivre.  Its  odour  is  peculiar  and  sensible  wnen 
rubbed ;  taste  disagreeable  and  metallic ;  colour 
red-yellow.  6.  g.  7.87;  ductile;  very  malleable; 
less  hard  than  iron ;  easily  oxidized.  In  its  me- 
tallic state,  it  exerts  no  action  on  the  system. 
When  swallowed,  it  undergoes  no  deleterious 
change.  Copper  cannot  be  dissolved  whilst  tin  is 
in  the  mixture,  and  hence  the  utility  of  tinning 
copper  vessels.  Copper  culinary  vessels  are  harm- 
less under  ordinary  cleanliness,  provided  the  sub- 
stances be  not  suffered  to  remain  in  them  till 
eold.    The  salts  of  copper  are  very  deleterious. 

Cuprum  Ammonia'tum,  C  Ammoniaca'li,  C. 
Ammoni'acum,  C.  ammoni'aco-eulphu'ricum.  Am- 
monia'ted  Copper,  Ammoni'aeal  Sulphate  of  Cop- 
per, Ammoniure'tum  Cupri,  Sal  anti-epilep'ticue 
of  Weirsman,  Sul/ae  Cupri  ammoniaca'lia,  S. 
ammoni'acte  eupra'tus,  Suh-eulfae  Ammo'nio-cu'- 
prieue,  Sul/at  Cupri  et  Ammo'nitB,  Deuto-Sulfaa 
Cupri  et  Ammo'nuB,  Cupri  Ammo'nio-eulphaaf 
Ammo'nicB  Cupro-eulphan,  Ammo' nio-eulphate  of 
Copper,  (F.)  Sulfate  de  cuivre  et  d'nmmoniaque, 
Cuivre  ammoniacnl,  {Cupri  Sulph.^M;  Ammon. 
Carb.  ^vy  Rub  in  a  gla^fs  mortar  till  efferves- 
cence ceases.  Wrap  the  ammoniated  copper  in 
bibulous  paper,  and  dry  with  a  gentle  heat. 
Keep  in  a  well-stopped  glass  bottle. — Ph.  U.  S.) 
A  crystalline  powder  of  a  rich  violet  colour,  and 
hot,  styptic  taste.  By  exposure  to  air,  it  becomes 
partiy  converted  into  carbonate  of  copper.  It  is 
tonic  and  astringent,  and  has  been  chiefly  cm- 
ployed  in  epilepsy  and  other  obstinate  spasmodic 
diseases.  Dose,  gr.  I  gradually  increased  to  gr. 
ir,  in  pill. 

Cuprum  Yitriolatum,  Cupri  sulphas. 

CU'PULAR,  Cupula'ri^,  (F.)  Cupulaire;  from 
eup\tfa,  'b,  small  cup.'  Of  or  belonging  to  a  cupula. 

CuPULAR  Cau'tery,  Caut^rc  eiipulaire,  is  an 
iron  in  the  shape  of  a  cupula,  formerly  used  to 
cauterize  the  skin  of  the  cranhim  in  certain  dis- 
eases, as  epilepsy,  chronic  heodoch,  &c. 

CURA,  Cura'tio,  Merim'na,  Merim'ne.  At- 
tention to,  or  treatment  or  cure  of,  a  disease. 
Keuchen  defines  Cura,  *  medicine,'  and  Curator, 
*  the  physician.'  Curatio,  also,  sometimes  means 
purification ;  as,  Adept  euilla  curata. — Scribonius 
Largus. 

Cura  Avena'cea.  A  decoction  of  oats  and 
succory  roots,  in  which  a  little  nitre  and  sugar 
are  dissolved.     Used  as  a  refrigerant 

Cura  Dbeyatiya,  Derivation — c.  Fumigatoria, 
Thymiatechny. 

Cura  Magna.  'Great  cure.'  A  term  em- 
ployed, at  times,  for  a  method  of  treatment  pre- 
ferable to  all  others.  Thus  ptyalism  has,  by 
many,  been  considered  the  **eura  magna"  for 
syphilis. 

Cura  MbdbahAi  TransfUsion^o.  Palliativa, 


see  PalliatiTe^c  Badiealis,  see  Palliative— c 
Revulsoria,  see  Derivation. 

CU'RABLE,   Sanab'ilie,   Aeea'tot,  Aea^mim, 
Ide'imoe,  (F.)  OuSnMahle.  That  whieh  is 
tible  of  cure.  An  epithet  applied  to  both 
and  diseases. 

CURARE,  Wourali,  Woarara,  Wowrari,  We^ 
raru,  Wurali,  Urari,  Vrali,  Ourarjf,  Foorsn, 
A  very  energetic  vegetable  poison,  employed  hgr 
the  South  American  Indians  to  poison  their  sr- 
rows.  It  is  said  to  be  obtained  firom  the  baA  flC 
a  species  of  convolvulus,  called  Vejueo  de  Jfoee- 
eure,  but  is  referred  by  Martins  to  Sirjfekmoe  6m- 
anen'ei;  and  by  Dr.  Schomburg  to  S,  (oxtea'aiL 

CURA'TIO,  Mcde'la,  Sana'tio,  A'eeeit,  Al- 
thex'ie,  Althax'ie,  Therapei'a,  liiaie,  Curutio», 
The  aggregate  of  means  employed  for  the  cat 
of  disease.     See  Therapeutics. 

Curatio,  Cura,  Cure  —  o.  Contrariomia  per 
Contrario,  Allopathy  —  c.  Morbi  per  InediaB^ 
Limotherapeia. 

CU'RATIYE,  San'ative,  ffealing,  Aceeopkofm, 
Aceeino'eue.  Relating  to  the  cure  of  a  disesia 
Curative  Indication*  are  those  which  point  ovi 
the  treatment  to  be  employed.  Curative  TrttA- 
ment,  that  employed  in  the  cure  of  disease,  ii 
opposition  to  pretervative  or  prophylaetie  frcft> 
ment.  We  say,  also.  Curative  Proceee,  Oumtim 
Meane,  Ac. 

CURATOR  INFIRMORUM,  /a/Snater. 

CURCULIO,  Penis. 

CURCUMA    ANGUSTIFOLIA,   see  Arm- 
root— c.  Aromatica,  Kiempferia  rotunda. 

Cur'cuma  Lonoa,  Cur'euma,  Amofmum  (V- 
cuma,  Borri,  Bor'riberri,  Cober'ri,  (HindoostaBi) 
Croeue  In'dicue,  Terra  Mer'ita,  Cannac'onu  rs- 
di'ci  ero'ceo ;  Family,  Amomese;  Sex.  ^ftL 
Monandria  Monogynia;  Mayel'Ui,  Kua  JToAs^ 
Cype'rue  In'dicue,  Kvnupot  MiKof  of  Dioscorides 
(?),  Turmeric,  (F.)  Bacine  de  Safran,  Safram  dm 
Indee,  Souchet  dee  Indte.  Turmeric  root — the 
rhizoma  of  curcuma  longa — is  brought  from  the 
East  Indies;  but  is  possessed  of  very  little,  if 
any,  medicinal  efficacy.  It  is  one  of  the  ingrs- 
dicuts  in  Curry  Poirder, 

Curcuma  Zedoaria,  see  Esempfcria  rotondi^— 
c.  Zcrumbet,  see  Kaompferia  rotunda. 

CURD,  ALUM,  Coogulum  aluminosum. 

CURDS,  Curde  of  Milk,  (F.)  Cailleboite,  X«ft 
caiUf.    The  coagulated  part  of  milk. 

CURE;  from  cura,  *care.'  Acee'ia,  A'eetit, 
Artn'mut,  Cura'tio,  C.  felix,  Sana'tio,  San'iia$, 
(F.)  (hUrieon.  A  restoration  to  healUi;  aiso^  a 
remedy ;  a  restorative. 

CURE-ALL,   Goum  Virginianum,  CRnothstm 

biennis. 

CUBEDENT,  Dentiscalpium. 

CUBE  DU  BAISIN,  Grape-cure. 

CUBE-LANGUE,  (F.)  Lingu<t  •calpimm, 
Tougue-Mcraper,  An  instrument  of  ivory,  tor- 
toise-shell. Ac,  shaped  like  a  knife  or  rasp,  lor 
removing  the  mucous  coating  which  oovers  the 
tonp^e  afler  sleep,  Ac 

CUBE-OBEILLE,  Ear-pick. 

CUBETTE,  Scoop. 

CURMI,  Courmi. 

CURRANT,  BLACK,  Ribes  mgmm— o.  Bed, 

Ribes  rubrum. 

CURRANTS,  see  Vitis  Corinthiaca. 

CURRY  or  CURRIE  POWDER.  A  eonA. 
ment,  formed  of  various  spices,  and  eaten  with 
rice,  particularly  in  India.  The  following  is  one 
of  the  forms  of  its  preparation:  ^n,  eoriand, 

gxviii,  pip.  nigr.  ^y,  cayen.  Jj,  rad.   

aem.  cumini,  aa  Jiij,  nenufoenugr.  5^1^:  mix. 

CURSUMA  H^MOBBHOIDALIS  HSRBA, 
Banunoulus  ficaria. 


CTTBTAMIN 


Hi 


OTTTAITBOUS 


CUB6US,  Rmmuig — e.  Matridfl,  Leaeorrhceft 
fl.  Menstruixfl,  MeiiBes. 
CURVAMBN,  Ganratnre. 
CURVATEUR  DU  COCCYX,  Cnryator  Coe- 

CnRVATIO,  CampfliB. 

CURVA'TOR  COCCY'QIS,  (P.)  OurvaUur  du 
Ooeewi,  Sommering  girea  this  name  to  a  small 
bondUe  of  fLethj  fibres,  which  desoenda  on  the 
middle  of  the  coccyx,  oniting  on  each  side  with 
tiie  isehio-eoccygei  miuoles.  It  is  a  part  of  those 
nuelea. 

CTJR'VATURB,  Curvatu'ra,  Ourva'men,  Flex- 
a'ra,  Onamp'aU,  firom  eurvut,  *  crooked ;'  C}frto'- 
mOf  (F.)  Oowrhure.    The  condition  of  a  line  or 
miiaee,  which  approximates  more  or  less  to  the 
ferm  of  an  arc ;  as  the  cnrratares  of  the  spine, 
duodenum,  stomach,  Ac.    Accidental  cunratnres 
of  bonea  are  the  effect  of  rickets,  or  MoUittea 
oanvm.    The  Greeks  called  Uie  oonratnre  of  the 
apine,  *v0^,  eireXiof,  and  Xopips,  according  u  the 
dcTiation  was  backwards,  laterally,  or  forwards. 
CURVE  OP  CARUS,  see  Pelyia. 
CtJRVED  LINES,  (P.)  Oourbea  Ligne;    Two 
arooked  lines  or  projections  on  the  posterior  sur- 
ftc«  of  the  occipital  bone.  They  are  distinguished 
Into  tuperior  and  inferior.    Some  lines  on  the  os 
innommatam  are  also  so  called. 
CURVIMER,  Oncnmis  satims. 
CUSCO-CINCHONIA,  Aridna. 
CUSOUTA,  C.  Enropasa. 
CvBcuTA  Chlorocarpa,  SCO  C.  Glomerata. 
Cuicv'TA  Epxra'Txnx,  C.  minor.  The  system- 
atic name  of  the  Dodder  of  Thyme,   Epith'ymumf 
Spitk'ymnm  Cu9eu'ta  sen  Cre'tiewn.    A  parasiti- 
cal plant,  possessed  of  a  strong,  disagreeable 
im^,  and  a  pungent  taste,  Tery  durable  in  the 
month.    It  was  once  used  as  a  cathartic  in  me- 
lancholia. 

CcscuTA  EuBOP jb'a  SOU  major  sen  vulga*ris  sen 
Utran'dra  sen  fili/orm'itf  Cuteu'ta,  Epith'ymum 
ojieina'rwn,  was  coneeiyed  to  possess  similar 
properties. 
CcscuTA  F1LITORMI8,  C.  Enropssa. 
Crs'cuTA  Oloicxra'ta,  and  Cu scuta  Chloro- 
CABFA,  Dodder,  Amer^iean  Dodder,  indigenous 
plants,  are  bitterish,  subastringent^  tonic,  and 
aatl-periodic. 

CcscuTA  Major,  C.  Enropsea — 0.  Minor,  C. 
Xpithymum— c.  Tetrandra,  C.  Europssa— «.  Vul- 
garis, C.  EuropsDa. 

CU8PARIA  BARK,  see  C.  Pebrifnge-^.  Bark, 
False,  Brucea  antidysenterica,  and  Strychnos 
BOX  vomica. 

CrspA'RiA  Pbbriv'uoa,  Bonplan'dia  tri/o- 
Kefta  sen  angiutu'ra,  Anguttn'ra,  Oalip<t*a  fe- 
irifwya.  Order,  RntacesB.  The  South  American 
tree,  which  ftimishes  the  Cuepa'ria  or  Anqu$tura 
Betrk,  (P.)  Anguehtre  vraie,  Quinquina  faux  de 
Viryinie.  According  to  Dr.  Hancock,  howeyer, 
tiie  Angnstora  bark  is  deriyed  from  Oalip€B'a 
t^eimalie,  Ser,  8y§t  Decandria  Monogynia,  Nat, 
Ord.  DiosmesB ;  and  this  view  has  been  adopted 
In  the  Pharmacopceia  of  the  United  States.  Its 
odour  is  peoulisLT;  taste  intensely  bitter  and 
dii^tly  aromatic ;  pieces  thin ;  externally,  gray 
•■d  wrinkled ;  internally,  yellowish-fawn ;  trac- 
tare,  shori  and  resinous.  It  yields  its  yirtnes  to 
water  and  to  proof  spirit  It  is  tonic,  stimulant, 
and  aromatie.  Dose,  gr.  v  to  xx  or  more,  in  powder. 
CUSPIS.  A  spear.  This  name  has  been 
giren  to  the  glans  penis. — Rolfink.  It  meant, 
alao,  a  kind  of  bandage. 
CUSTODIA  VntOHOTATIS,  Hymen. 
GUSTOS,  VuWa. 

CUT,  from  (P.)  eouieam,  'a  knife,'  or  firom 
West  Gothic,  hoia,  'to  cut;'  or  from  irovrw,  'I 
C«L'  Om^ra,  Tomi,  Ineie'io,  ViUnue  eimpleXj 
S^wt^  wmimm  HmpUx,  Oopi,  (P.)  Owpmrw.    A 


2.  Vedonlar. 


S.  Pustohur. 


4.  Papular. 


5.  Squamous* 


6.  PoUieuloua .  •  •  • 


oommon  expression  for  the  diriiion  or  solution 
of  continuity  made  by  a  sharp  instrument 

OUTAM'BULUS,  from  cutit,  'skin,'  and  am- 
hula,  *  I  walk.'  '  Walking  in  the  skin.'  An  epithet 
given  to  certain  parasitical  animals,  which  creep 
under  the  skin ;  such  as  the  Guinea- worm ;  and 
to  certain  pains  felt  between  the  skin  and  flesh, 
as  it  were. 

CUTANEAL,  Cutaneous. 

CUTANJiO'SOURCILIER,  Cormgator  ra- 
percilii. 

CUTA'NEOUS,  Cuta'neal,  0uta'neu9,  (P.)  C^ 
tan(,  from  eutit, '  the  skin.'  Belonging  to  the  skin. 
CuTANKouB  Diseases,  Eruption*,  Epiphy'^ 
mata,  are  the  numerous  affections  of  a  morbid 
character  to  which  the  skin  is  liable, — Dermerto- 
pathi'a,  Dermato'tee, 
Chrozde  cutaneous  diseases  may  be  thus  olassifled: 

Urticaria. 
1.  Bxanthematous  ^  Roseola. 

Erythema. 

Pemphigus. 

Rupia. 

Herpes. 

Eccema. 

Impetigo. 

Ecthyma. 

Scabies.  (?) 

Lichen. 

Strophulus. 

Prurigo. 

Lepra. 

Psoriasis. 

Pityriasis. 

Acne. 

Sycosis. 

Ichthyosis. 

Trichosis. 

Pavns. 

CuTAiTEOUB  Exhalation  akd  Absorptiox  an 
those  which  take  place  from  the  skin. 

CuTANBOnS,   MlBDLB    POSTERIOR,    SCO    SciatlO 

nerve,  lesser. 

CcTANBOUS  Nertsb,  Outaneol  Nerve;  so 
called,  of  the  upper  extremity,  are  two  in  num- 
ber. They  are  given  off  from  the  brachial  plexua. 
The  internal  eutaneoue,  Cubito-eutani,  (Oh.,)  da* 
scends  along  the  inner  part  of  the  arm,  and  di- 
vides above  the  elbow  into  two  branches;  the 
outermost  of  which  follows  the  outer  edge  of  the 
biceps,  and  spreads  over  the  anterior  and  inner 
part  of  the  forearm ;  and  the  innermost  accom- 
panies the  basilic  vein,  passing  to  Uie  correspond- 
ing side  of  the  hand  and  little  finger.  The  exter-- 
nal  eutaneoue,  Radio-eutanS  (Ch.,)  Mue'eulo-Ou' 
to'neiM,  Per'forane  Casse'rii,  passes  outwards, 
perforates  the  ooraco-brachialis ;  descends  along 
the  anterior  and  outer  part  of  the  arm ;  passes 
as  far  as  the  middle  fold  of  the  elbow  under  the 
median  cephalic  \  and  descends  along  the  ante- 
rior and  outer  edge  of  the  forearm.  At  some 
distance  above  the  wrist,  it  divides  into  two 
branches ;  an  outer,  which  is  distribnted  on  the 
back  of  Uie  hand,  the  thumb  and  index  finger ; 
and  an  inner,  which  descends  on  the  muscles  of 
the  thumb  into  the  palm  of  the  hand,  and  divide* 
into  fine  filaments,  which  may  be  traeed  to  tha 
fingers. 

Outaneoue  nervee.  Middle  eutaneoue,  two  in 
number,  are  branches  of  the  emral  or  femoral 
nerve.  They  are  distributed  to  the  integument 
of  the  middle  and  lower  part  of  the  thigh  and  of 
the  knee. 

Nervue  Cutaneue  Minor,  Leuer  internal  euta" 
neoue  nerve,  Nerve  of  Writberg,  takes  its  origin 
from  the  axillary  plexus,  but  is  more  particu- 
larly connected  wiUi  the  ulnar  nerve.  It  soon 
separates  from  the  ulnar,  running  afterwards  be- 
tween it  and  the  inner  side  of  the  am.    A  Uttto 


CUTCH 


262 


CTCLUB 


below  the  azilU  it  divides  into  two  braaohes, 
which  are  distributed  to  the  arm. 

Chaussier  calls  the  cephcUie  and  hcuilie  vetna 
the  Radial  and  Cubital  Cutaneout, 

CUTCH,  Catecha. 

CUTI,  Catechu. 

CUTIGULA,  Epidermis. 

CUTIO,  Oniscus. 

CUTIS,  Pellis,  Pella,  Oo'riumf  Derma,  Derit, 
Anthro'pif  Anthro'penf  Skin,  (F.)  Peau.  A  dense, 
resisting  membrane,  of  a  flexible  and  extensible 
nature,  which  forms  the  general  envelope  of  the 
body ;  and  is  continuous  with  tho  mucous  mem- 
branes, through  the  different  natural  apertures. 
It  is  generally  considered  to  be  formed  of  three 
distinct  layers — the  epidermic f  rete  or  more  pro- 
perly corpus  muco9um,  and  curium.  Some  anato- 
mists, however,  separate  it  into  several  others. 
Its  outer  surface  is  covered  by  a  number  of  ^mall 
eminences,  called  papillsB,  which  are  generally 
regarded  as  essentiidly  nervous  and  vascular. 
The  skin  is  our  medium  of  communication  with 
external  bodies.  It  protects  the  subjacent  parts ; 
is  the  scat  of  touch,  and  through  it  are  exhaled 
the  watery  parts  of  the  blood,  which  are  not 
needed  in  the  nutrition  of  the  body.  The  state 
of  the  skin,  as  regards  heat  and  dryness,  affords 
useful  information  in  pathological  investiga- 
tions. Its  colour,  too,  requires  attention:  the 
paleness  of  disease  is  as  characteristic  as  the  rosy 
complexion  of  health.  The  colour  of  tho  skin 
varies  according  to  the  age,  sex,  Ac,  As  a 
general  rule,  it  is  finer  in  the  female  and  child 
than  in  the  male  and  adult  In  old  age  it  be- 
comes light-coloured,  thin,  and  dry.  It  likewbe 
varies  according  to  tho  races,  &c. 

Cutis  Anssrina,  Horrida  cutis — c.  Camosa, 
Panniculus  camosus — c.  Extima,  Epidermis — c. 
Linguuc,  see  Tongue  —  c.  Suillo,  Coucnjie  —  c. 
Summa,  Epidenuis — c.  Tensa  Chronica,  Indura- 
tion of  the  cellular  tissue— c.  Ultima,  Epidermis. 

CUTITLS,  Cytitis,  Erysipelatous  inflammation. 

CUTTING  ON  THE  GRIPE,  see  Lithotomy. 

CUTTLE  FISH,  Sopia, 

CUTTUBUTH,  Cutubuth,  Leucomo'ria,  Jfe- 
lanehoVia  errabund'a.  The  Arabian  physicians 
gave  this  name  to  a  species  of  melancholy,  ac- 
companied with  so  much  agitation,  that  the  pa- 
tients cannot  remain  tranquil  for  the  space  of  an 
hour. 

CUURDO  CANELLA,  Laurns  cinnamomum. 

CYANODERMIA,  Cyanopathy. 

CYAN'OGEN,  (F.)  Cyanoijh^e ;  from  jcwavof, 
'blue,'  and  yevyao),  'I  generate.'  So  called  from 
its  being  an  ingredient  in  Prussian  blue.  It 
forms,  with  oxygen,  the  cyanic  and  other  acids ; 
with  hydrogen,  the  hydrocyanic  acid. 

CYANOP'ATHY,  CyaiwpathVay  Cyano'»i$,  C. 
tardi'aca,Cyanoder'mia,Acl*  itro-cardia  (Piorry), 
Hamato-cyano'tia,  Kyaiu/aitj  Morbus  ccBru'Uut, 
dgrulo'ais  ueonato'rumf  from  icvoyoj,  *  blue,'  and 
waSoif  'affection.'  (F.)  CyanoMff  Maladie  bku, 
leUre  bleu.  A  disease  in  which  the  surface  of 
the  body  is  coloured  blue.  It  is  often  symptom- 
atic, and  commonly  depends  on  a  direct  com- 
munication between  the  cavities  of  the  right 
and  left  side  of  the  heart.  Such  communication 
does  not,  however,  always  occasion  the  blue  dit- 
•cue,  but  it  is  generally  thought  that  the  diseaite 
never  exists  without  this  state  of  parts ;  or  with- 
out some  obstacle  to  the  circulation  in  the  right 
side  of  the  heart.  The  blueness  does  not  seem 
to  be  owing  to  the  admixture  of  black  and  red 


CYANURETUM  FERRO-ZHTCICTTM,  Tmd 

ferro-hydrocyanas. 

CYANUS,  Centaurea  cyanus — o.  .ggyptiaei% 
Nymphaea  nelumbo. 

Cy'anls  Seg^etum,  Bluebottle,  (F.)  Bluet  dm 
J/or««oN«,  BarbeaUf  Aubi/oirif  CoM^e-LmntUm, 
The  flowers  of  this  European  plaaty  whan  dia- 
tilled  with  water,  have  been  used  in  ophthalndai 

C YAR,  map.  *  The  eye  of  a  needle,' '  a  anaB 
hole.'  The  Jleatiu  aiuiito*riu»  intermu.  8ai 
Auditory  canal,  (internal.) 

CYATHIS'CUS,  diminutive  of  <v«5ef,  'abowL' 
The  concave  part  of  a  sound,  made  Wl9  a  laull 
spoon,  as  in  the  case  of  the  ear-pick. 

CY'ATHUS,  'a  bowl.'  A  measure,  both  of  tbt 
liquid  and  dry  kind,  equal  to  about  an  onnoe  and 
a  half,  or  to  the  tenth  part  of  a  pint.  Ace(»dinf 
to  Pliny  and  Galon,  about  10  drachma. 

Cyathus  Cerebri,  Infundibnlum  of  the  brua. 

CYBE.  Head. 

CYBITON,  Cubitus. 

CYBOIDES,  Cuboid. 

CYCAS  CIRCINALIS,  see  Sago— c  Reroliit^ 
see  Sago. . 

CYC'EON,  from  xvraw,  'I  mix  together.'  Tba 
ancient  name  of  a  medicine  of  the  consiatenee  of 
pap,  composed  of  wine,  water,  bonej,  floari 
barley  meal,  and  cheese. — Hippocrates. 

CYCLAMEN  EUROP^'UM,  Artkani'ta,  A 
cyc'lamen,  Cyclam'xnwif  Cynnn'tkemon,  Owmih 
phyVlont  Pan{«porci*nu9f  Caa'amum,  CkyKwl, 
*  sow-bread.'  Fam.  Primulaceas.  Sex.  Skftt. 
Pcntandria  Monogynia.  (F.)  Pain  dm  Porecaa. 
The  fresh  root  is  said  to  be  acrid,  bitter,  draatic^ 
and  anthelmintic.  Dose,  3J*  For  external  OM^ 
see  Arthanita. 

CYCLE,  Cyclutf  from  nxXos,  'a  circle.'  A 
period  or  revolution  of  a  certain  nnmber  of  yean 
or  days.  Tho  Methodists  gave  this  name  to  aa 
aggregate  of  curative  means,  continued  during 
a  certain  number  of  days.  Nine  was  the  onuu 
number. 

Cycle,  Hebdox'adal  or  Heptal.  A  period  of 
seven  days  or  years,  which,  according  to  aome^ 
either  in  its  multiple  or  submultiple,  governs  an 
immense  number  of  phenomena  of  animal  life. 

CYCLISCUS,  Cyclinmus. 

CYCLIS'MUS.  A  Troch,  Trochie'cus,  Tha 
name,  as  well  as  C^fclit'cue,  was  also  given  to  a 
circular  kind  of  rasp.  They  have  the  aama  ety- 
mon OS  cycle. 

CYCLOCEPH'ALUS,  fi-om  «rX<K,  '»  eirolV 
and  ire^aXi?,  *  head.'  A  monster  whose  ejea  an 
in  contact,  or  united  in  one. 

CYCLOPHOR'IA,  from  kvkXo{,  'a  circle,' and 
^epuf  '  I  bear.'  The  circulation  of  the  blood  or 
otiicr  fluids. 

CYCLO'PIA.  Same  etymon  as  Cyclop*.  Stata 
of  a  monster  that  has  both  eyes  united  into  ona. 
Called,  also,  Monop^'ia  and  HhineneepkaVia. 

Cyclopia  GENiSToroEa;  Nat.  Ord.  Legnial- 
nosa>.  A  South  African  plant,  the  decoction  and 
infusion  of  which  are  used  as  expectoranta  in 
chronic  l)ronchiti8  and  in  phthisis. 

CYCLOPS,  iTOitXwi^',  from  rvxXof,  'an  orb  or 
circle,'  and  wt//,  'an  eye.'  Mvnoc'miuty  Monope^ 
MonophihnVmu»y  Monom'matuMt  Unioc'ulnm,  Umot^» 
u/ri4.  A  monster  having  but  one  eye,  and  that 
placed  in  the  middle  of  the  forehead,  like  tha 
fabulous  Cyclops. 

CYCLOTOMEy  Cyclot^omue,  fh)m  cvcXvc^  *% 
circle,'  and  rcfivctVf  'to  cut.'  An  instrnment,  com- 


blood.    A  child  affected  with  blueness  is  said  to  !  posed  of  a  ring  of  gold  and  a  cutting  blade,  hy 


be  cyanoeed,  (F.)  CyanoaS. 

CYANOSEy  Cyanosis. 

CYANOSEy  see  Cyanosis, 

CYANOSIS,  Cyanopathy— 0.  Pulmonalis,  Ato- 
JtHfUuls  pulmoDUBL 


means  of  which  the  ball  of  the  eye  can  be  fixe^ 
whilst  tho  cornea  is  cut    It  was  invented  by  a 
surgeon  of  Bordeaux,  named  Gu£rin,  for  eztnoi* 
ing  the  cataract     It  is  not  naed. 
0YCLXI6,  Oitcoloa. 


OTPONIA 


OTHAKOHH 


OTDONIAt  Pyiiu  oydoni* — e.  HalifonniB, 
Tjras  cydonia — e.  Valgaris,  Pyrns  oydonia. 

CYDONIA'TUM,  (^dona'tum,  DgaeydoniU; 
A  eompoaitioD  of  the  Oj/donia  mala  or  qoinoeBi 
nifth  Ihe  addition  of  spices. — Paulas  of  iBgina. 

CYDONIUM  MALUM,  see  Pynis  cydonia. 

CTE'MAy  Kft^ffL^  from  cuw, '  I  eonoeive/  Coa- 
uption.  Likewise  the  product  of  eonception. 
See  Embryo  and  Foetus. 

CYESIOGNO'MON,  from  Kwms,  <pre^anoy/ 
snd  yrk»;iMv,  'a  sign,  a  token.'  A  sign  of  pregnancy. 

CtESIOGNCVSIS,  from  kvuvm,  'pregnancy/ 
and  yw«^i£,  *  knowledge.'  Diagnosis  of  pregnancy. 

CYESIOL'OQY,  Cyuiolog'Hay  from  Kv^miy 
'pregnancy/  and  Xvyi,  'a  description.'  The 
doctrine  of  gestation. 

CTESIS,  Conception,  Fecundation,  Pregnancy. 

CYSSTEINE,  Kiesteine. 

CYLICH'NE,  Oylichni;  A  pill-box  or  earth- 
eaware  pot,  or  small  cup;  from  cuXcd  'a  cup/ — 
6alen,  Foesins. 

CYLINDRI,  tee  Villous  membranes-— o.  Mem- 
branaeei  rennm,  see  Calix. 

CYL'INDROID,  CylindrtA'de;  from  irvXcv^pof, 
'cylinder,'  and  iiiof,  'form.'  Having  the  form 
of  a  cylinder.  Chanssier  calls  the  Gomu  Ammo- 
aia,  Protuhirance  eylindrdlde, 

CYLINDROIDES,  Teres. 

CYLLOBPUS,  see  Kyllosis. 

CYLLOPODA^  see  Kyllosis. 

CYLLOPODION,  see  Kyllosis. 

CYLLO'SIS,  KvXXiamt.  Lameness,  mutUatioUi 
or  rieioua  conformation.  —  Hippocrates,  Galen. 
8ec  Kyllosis. 

CYLLOSMUS;  from  cvX>of,  'crooked.'  A 
laaUormation  by  defect^  in  which  the  fissure  and 
erentration  are  lateral,  chiefly  in  the  lower  part 
of  the  abdomen,  the  inferior  extremity  of  the  side 
affected  with  the  fissure  absent,  or  very  little  de- 
Teloped. — Vogel. 

CYMATO'DES,  VhcU/stUf  from  m/ia,  'aware/ 
ind  u^f,  '  resemblance.'  The  Tacillating,  undu- 
lalory  character  of  the  pulse  in  weak  individuals. 

CYMBA,  Vulva. 

CYMBALARLl  ELATINB,  Antirhinum  ela. 
line — c.  Muralis,  Antirhinum  linaria. 

CYMBALARIS,  Cricoid. 

CYMBIFORME  OS,  Scaphoid  bone. 

CYMBOPOGON  SCH(ENANTHUS,  Juneus 
odoratus. 

CYMDf  UM,  Guminum  cyminum. 

CYXAN'CHfi,   Aa^t'no,  from   w«»,  'a  dog,' 


■ad  ayXMf  '  I  suffocate'  (?),  Sore  Throat,  Para- 
ofman'ckif  Sifnan'eki,  PruneVia,  Sqvinan'tkiaf 
JSmprta'ma  Paristhmi'tit,  Cauma  Paritthmi'tU, 
Iftkmi'tis,  PariMthmi'tU,  Infiamtnatio  Fau'eium, 
'Dog  ekoak.*  Inflammation  of  the  supradia- 
phragmatic portion  of  the  alimentary  canal,  and 
of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  upper  part  of  the 
anr^pacsages  :^F.)  An^ne,  E^quinaneie,  Mai  de 
Gorge,  Sgnaneie^  Squinaneief  Kinancie,  It  oom- 
priaae  the  following  chief  varieties. 

CrsAirciu  Bpidemica,  Cynanche  maligna — o. 
Sxtemm,  C.  Parotada»a — c.  Fauoium,  C.  tonsillaris 
^-t.  Gangnenomt  Cynanche  maUgnfr— c.  Laryn- 
gea.  Laryngitis. 

Ctsanche  Mauo'na,  C,  gangrano^ea,  Angi'na 
mUero'ea,  Fehrie  ep%d«m'\ea  cum  Angi'ndf  Em- 
f^etfma  ParUthmiUie  Malig'na,  Tot^Ua'ntmgan- 
gra^moy  TonaWUs  peetiUn^tee,  Ognanehi  epiaem'- 
tea,  C.  jmr'fturo^paTotida'af  Ognaneki  ulcero'ea, 
J^iidem^icagutturie  Ittee,  PeetUene  fau'eium  affec'- 
iMy  Ptfd^on'cAoiM  (f),  Oangratna  ToneiUa'rum, 
Dleus  S^riaeumf  (farroHVlo,  Carhun'oulue  angi- 
•o'nw,  Attgiua  uleueeulo'eaf  A.  epidem'tea,  A. 
gamgrano'eaf  A.  wMlig'nOf  A.  fau'eium  malig^nOf 
bd^g'pkugf  Putrid,  Ulceroue  Sore  Throat, 
Ovmgreuoue  In/lammation  of  the  Pharynx,  (F.) 


Anaine  gangrineuee.  A,  Maligne,  It  is  chsrao* 
tenzed  by  crimson  redness  of  the  mucous  mem- 
bruie  of  the  fauces  and  tonsils ;  ulcerations,  co- 
vered with  mucus,  and  spreading  sloughs,  of  an 
ash  or  whitish  hue ;  Uie  accompanying  fever  ty- 
phus. It  is  often  epidemic,  and  generally  conta- 
gious; and  is  frequently  found  accompanying 
scarlet  fever, — ^giving  rise  to  the  variety.  Scarla- 
tina medigna,  Cynanche  maligna  has  been  mad* 
to  include  both  diphtheritic  and  gangrenous  pha- 
ryngitis.    See  Pharyngitis,  diphtheritic. 

The  general  treatment  is  the  same  as  in  typhus; 
and  stimulant  antiseptic  gargles  must  be  used, 
consisting,  for  example,  of  the  decoction  of  bark 
and  muriatic  acid. 

Ctkakchb  Maxillabis,  c.  Parotidsea — o.  (Eso- 
pbagea,  (Esophagitis. 

Ctnanche  Parotidjb'a,  Empres'ma  Paroti'tU, 
Parotitis,  P.  epidem'ica,  P.  eryeipelato'ta,  P, 
eontagio'ea,  P.  epu'ria,  P.  eero'eo-glu'tini  tu'mene, 
Parot'ia,  Parotidi'tit,  Cgnan'ehi  Parotide*,  0, 
exter'na,  Angina  maxilla'rie,  Gieea,  Angina  es^ 
tema,,  Angi'na  parotide' a  exter'na,  Erythroeho^' 
rtu,  Oynan'chi  maxilla'rie,  Oenyoeynan'chl,  Gna- 
thoeynan'che,  Inflamma'tio  paro'tidum,  InAa'tio 
paro'tidum,  Catar'rhue  Bellineula'nue,  JBranka 
(Scotch),  Mumpe,  (F.)  Inflammation  de  la  Paro^ 
tide,  Oreillone,  Ourlen.  The  characteristic  symp- 
toms are : — a  painful  tumour  of  the  parotid  gland, 
or  of  the  cellular  tissue  surrounding  it,  or  of  both, 
not  of  tiie  suppurative  kind ;  frequently  extend- 
ing to  the  maxillary  gland.  It  is  very  conspicu- 
ous externally,  and  is  often  accompanied  with 
swelling  of  tibe  testes  in  the  male,  and  of  the 
mammsB  in  the  female ;  the  testes  being  some- 
times absorbed  afterwards.  It  is  gener^ly  epi- 
demic, and  apparently  contagious.  (?)  The  treat- 
ment is  very  simple ;  the  adoption  merely  of  the 
antiphlogistiojplan,  under  which  it  usually  soon 
disappears.  When  inflammation  of  the  mammss 
or  testes  supervenes,  it  must  be  treated  as  if  idio- 
pathic. 

Epidem'ie  Paroti'tie  or  Mumpe  is  also  termed 
Paroti'tie  polymor*pha,  P,  ^idem'ica,  P,  epe- 
eif'ica, 

CnrAKCHB  Phartkgk'a,  Empree'ma  Parte- 
thmi'tis  Pharyngea,  lethmi'tie,  Pharyngi' tie,  In- 
flamma'tio Pharyn'gie,  Paraeynan'che,  Angina 
inflammatoria,  Sp.  W.  —  (Boerhoave.)  (P.)  An- 
gine  Pharyngfe,  Catarrhe  pharyngien.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  pharynx. 

This  disease  can  hardly  be  said  to  differ,  in 
pathology  or  treatment,  from  Cynanche  tonsil- 
laris. The  same  may  be  remarked  of  the  Cynan- 
ehi  (Eeophage'a,  (Eeophagi'tie. 

Cynanche  Prunella,  C.  Tonsillaris — c.  Pur- 
puro-parotidssa,  Cynanche  maligna — c  Simplex, 
Isthmitis — c.  Stridula,  C.  trachealis. 

Cynanche  Tonsilla'ris,  Empreema  Partem 
thmi'tie  ToneiUa'rie,  Synan'chi,  Cynan'ehi  fa^ 
cium  Amygdali'tie,  Brand,  Branehi,  ffyan'chi, 
Toneilli'tie,  Cynanchi  Prunel'la,  Parieth'miOf 
Pariethmi'tie,  Dyepha'gia  infiammato'ria,  Anti- 
adi'tie.  Angina  in/lammatc'rioy  A.  eum  tumt/rif 
A.  toneilla'rie,  A,  Synoeha'lie,  A,  Sanguin'ea,  A* 
vera  et  legit'ima,  Inflamma'tio  Toneilla'rum,  Aa- 
tiadon'eue  infleunmato'riue,  Inflammatory  Sore 
Throat,  Common  Squinancy,  Squiney  or  Quiney, 
(F.)  Amygdalite,  InflammcUion  dee  Amygdalee, 
Angine  toneillaire,  Pharyngite  toneillaire,  Eequi- 
naneie,  Squinaneie,  Catarrhe  guttural,  Angine  gut- 
turale  inflammatoire.  The  characteristic  symp- 
toms of  this  affection  are,  swelling  Mid  florid 
redness  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  fhucet, 
and  especially  of  the  tonsils ;  painfVil  and  im- 
peded deglutition,  accompanied  with  inflamma- 
tory fever.  It  is  generally  ascribed  to  cold,  and 
ia  one  of  the  most  common  affections  of  oold  and 


CTNANCHIOA 


204 


CYOTROPHT 


temperate  elimatea.  It  luually  goes  off  by  reso- 
lution, but  frequently  ends  in  suppuration. 

Common  sore  throat  is  an  affection  of  no  con- 
soquenoe.  It  requires  merely  rest,  and  the  ob- 
servance of  the  antiphlogistic  regimen.  When 
more  riolent,  —  in  addition  to  this,  —  bleeding, 
local  or  general,  or  both, — purgatives,  inhalation 
of  the  steam  of  warm  water ;  acid,  or  emollient 
gargles ;  rubefacients  externally,  or  sinapisms  or 
blisters.  When  suppuration  must  inevitably 
occur,  the  oontinued  use  of  the  inhaler  must  be 
advised,  and  an  opening  be  made  into  the  abscess 
as  soon  as  pus  shall  have  formed.  If  the  patient 
be  likely  to  be  suffocated  by  the  tumefaction, 
bronehotomy  may  be  necessary. 

Gtmanchb  Trachea'lib  ;  the  Cynawhe  laryn- 
ge'a  of  some,  Suffoea'tio  »tnd'ula,  Angi'na  pemi- 
cio'tOf  Aathma  in/an' turn f  Cynanche  9trid'ula,  Ca^ 
tar'rhwt  »uffoe€Ui'vu§  Barbaden' ititf  Angina  poly- 
po'ta  sive  memhrana'eea  sive  pulpo'ta,  Emprei'- 
ma  Bronchi'tUf  E,  Broncklemmi'tia,  Angina  in- 
/lammato'riaf  A,  »uffocato'riaf  A.  9trepiio'»af 
Angina  cantna,  A.  extudato' ria,  Larjfngi'ti*  et 
Trachei'ti*  infan'tilitj  Laryngot'tatxt  seu  La- 
ryngo-trachex'titf  Laryngo-tracheitiM  with  diph- 
tJkerit'ie  exuda'tion^  Laryngoc'ace,  Orthopna''a  cy- 
nan'chicaf  Cynanchorthttpna/a,  Padanchone  (/), 
A,  Trachea'Utj  Morhwi  Strangulato'riiUf  Trachi'- 
titf  Traehei'titf  Traeheli'tiwt  Diphtkeri'tit  trache- 
a'lit,  Expectora'tio  SoVidoj  Cuuma  Brone.hi'titf 
Oroupf  Roupf  Hivt»f  Choak,  Stujfing,  Hiaing  of 
the  lighttf  (F.)  Angine  laryngfe  et  trachiale,  La- 
ryngite  avec  production  dcfa\u»t*  membrane»y  La^ 
ryngite  p9eudo-membraneu»e.  A  disease  charac- 
terized by  sonorous  and  suffocative  breathing; 
harsh  voice ;  cough,  ringing,  or  like  the  barking 
of  a  dog ;  fever,  highly  inflammatory.  It  is  apt 
to  be  speedily  attended  with  the  formation  of  a 
false  membrane,  which  lines  the  trachea  beneath 
the  glottis,  and  occasions  violent  dyspnoea  and 
suffocation,  but  is  sometimes  expectorated.  The 
dyspnoea,  as  in  all  other  affections  of  the  air- 
passages,  has  evident  exacerbations.  It  differs 
in  its  character  in  different  situations ;  being  in- 
finitely more  inflammatory  in  some  places  than 
in  others,  and  hence  the  success  obtained  by  dif- 
ferent modes  of  treatment  It  chiefly  i^ects 
children,  and  is  apt  to  recur,  but  the  subsequent 
attacks  are  usually  less  and  lens  severe. 

As  a  general  rule,  it  requires  the  most  ac- 
tive treatment;  bleeding  from  the  arm  or  neck, 
ao  as  to  induce  paleness ;  leeches  applied  to  the 
neck,  Ac,  according  to  the  age, — the  warm  bath, 
blisters  to  the  neck  or  chest,  and  purgatives. 
Formidable  as  the  disease  may  be,  if  this  plan  be 
followed  early,  it  will  generally  be  successful. 
Many  specifics  have  been  recommended,  but 
the  search  has  been  idle  and  fruitless.  The 
majority  of  cases  of  what  are  called  croup  are 
not  of  this  inflammatory  cast :  but  arc  more  of  a 
spasmodic  character,  and  have  been  termed  by 
the  French  faux  crouptif  and  with  us  are  occa- 
sionally termed  »pairmodic  croup.  They  generally 
yield  to  an  emetic  and  the  warm  bath. 

Cykakche  Trachealis  Sparmodica,  Asthma 
acutum,  A.  Thymioum  —  c  Ulcerosa,  Cynanche 
maligna. 

CTNANTHICA.  Medicines  used  in  cases  of 
quinsy  were  formerly  so  called. 

CYANCHORTHOPNCEA,  Cynanche  tra- 
chealis. 

CYNAN'CHUM.  Same  etymon.  A  genus  of 
plants,  Nat.  Ord.  Asclepiadacess,  of  which  the 
following  are  used  in  medicine. 

Cykakchttx  Aroel,  C.  oless folium — o.  Ipeca- 
cuanha, Asclepias  asthmatico. 

CtnANCHUX  MONSPELIACL'M,  Scam'mony  of 
Montpellier,   The  plant  famishes  a  blackish  kind 


of  gum-resin,  which  is  purgBtive,  and  but  Uttb 
used. 

CvNANCBUV  Olejbfo'liuh,    C.  arod,  Solmn 
ttem'ma  argel,  ArgeL    An  Egyptian,  if  ubian  mi 
Arabian  shrub,  the  leaves  of  which  form  a  poiw 
tion  of   most  samples   of  Alexandrian   ftnn& 
They  resemble  senna  in  their  action. 

Cynamchum  ViircxTOXicuif,  Asdepiaa  tIms- 
toxicum. 

Cynanchum  YoviTo'Rinv,  Ijaeeaewin'ka  </  lis 
Me  of  France.  As  its  name  imports,  thia  pint 
resembles  ipecacuanha  in  properties.  It  is  cmeCii^ 
in  the  dose  of  from  12  to  24  grains  of  the  powdv. 

CYNANTH£MIS,  Anthemis  cotola. 

CYNANTHKOTIA,  from  «iii#r,  'dog,'  aid 
av^Dwrof,  *  man.'  A  variety  of  melanchoKa,  li 
which  the  patient  believes  himself  changed  into 
a  dog ;  and  imitates  the  voice  and  habits  of  that 
animal. 

CYN'ARA,  a  Scol'ymtu,  Cfin'ara  seoT^ma 
The  systematic  name  of  the  Ar'tiekokt,  Aleotf^ 
alum,  Artieoc'alu*,  Artiecoc'en*  iitvit,  Cottui  «»• 
gra,  Car'duu*  tati'vus  non  9pino'9U»,  Cinara  hat' 
ten'ait,  Scolymut  aati'vtu,  Car'duut  tativtu.  Cur- 
duu»  domitPicu*  cnp'iti  majo're,  Cardutu  aPtititf 
(F.)  Artichaut.  Family ,  Carduacese.  JSex,  SyA 
Syngenesia  Polygamia  asqualis.  Indigenous  fai 
the  southern  parts  of  Europe.  Much  used  as  u 
agreeable  article  of  diet.  The  juice  of  the  learc% 
mixed  with  white  wine,  has  been  given  in  dropdss. 

CYN'ICUS,  Cyno'de;  from  kvw,  *%  do^' 
Cynic.  Relating  to,  or  resembling  a  dog.  Cymia 
8pa»m  is  a  convulsive  contraction  of  the  musdn 
of  one  side  of  the  face, — dragging  the  eye,  ehcd[f 
mouth,  nose,  Ac,  to  one  side.     See  Canine. 

CYNIPS  QUERCCS  FOLII,  see  Quercns  ia- 
fectoria. 

CYNOCOPRUS,  Album  grascum. 

CYNOCRAMBE,  Mercurialis  perennis. 

CYNOCTONON,  Aconitum. 

CYNOCYTISUS,  Rosa  canina. 

CYNODEC'TOS,  from  «t>wy.  'a  dog/  and  bm, 
*  I  bite.'  One  who  has  been  bitten  by  a  dog. — 
Dioscorides. 

CYNODES,  Cvnicus. 

CYNODESMIOX,  Frsenum  penis. 

CYNODESMUS,  Fra?num  penis. 

CYNODONTES.  Canine  teeth. 

CYNOOLOS'SUM,  from  kw^p,  <a  dog/  and 
vXwffffcf,  *  a  tongue/  Cynoglot'aum  officina'U  nm, 
hi'color.  Lingua  Cani'na^  Ifound'a  tomgHe,  CahaU 
la' tion f  (F.)  Lougue  de  Chien,  Famtiy,  Boragi- 
nca>.  Sex.  Syrt.  Pcntandria  Monogynia.  It  if 
aromatic  and  mucilaginous,  and  has  been  sup- 
posed to  be  possessed  of  narcotic  properties. 

CYXOLOPIIOI,  Spinous  processes  of  the  ver- 
tebra?. 

CYNOLYSSA,  Hydrophobia. 

CYNOMETRA  AGALLOCHUM,  Agallochvm. 

CYXOMOIA,  PlanUgo  psvllium. 

CYXOMO'RIUM  COCCIX'EUM.  from  nw, 
*a  dog/  and  ftwpiov,  *the  penis.'  (F.)  Champignom 
dc  Mdite.  Improperly  called  Fungua  Mciilen'na, 
or  Fungut  of  ISaltn^  as  it  is  not  a  fungus.  The 
powder  has  been  given  as  an  astringent  in  he- 
morrhage, dvHcntcrv,  Ac. 

CYNOREXIA,  Boulimia. 

CYXORRHODOX,  Rosa  canina. 

CYNOSBATOS,  Rosa  canina. 

CYXOSORCHIS.  Orchis  mascula. 

CYXOSPASTUM,  Rosa  canina. 

CYON,  irvwv.  The  word  sometimes  signifies 
the  fricnum  of  the  prepuce ;  at  others,  the  penif. 

CYOPllORIA.  Pregnancy. 

CYOT'ROPHY,  Cyotroph'ia,  Emhr^ofropk^ 
Embryotroph'ia,  from  coac,  '  embryo,'  and  rp^fuVf 
'to  nourish.'  Nutrition  of  the  embiyo.  Toetal 
nutrition. 


OYPAxsaavB 


265 


0TBTID0RBHBXI8 


0TPABIB8U8,  Caprwnu  lempenlreBi. 

CTP£RUS  ANTIQUORUM,  Lawsoni*  iaer- 
mi*— «.  Indieiu,  CnrenoiA  longa. 

Ctpb'bds  Loh«v8,  0.  Boma^nui,  from  cvvopvf, 
'ft  Tomkd  TesMl/  which  iU  roote  h»T«  been  said 

10  retemble.     OalangaU,  (F.)  StmchMt  odoranL 

11  poetemee  ftromatic  and  bitter  propertief,  but  is 
sot  ned.    See,  aiao,  Dorateni*  contrayenra. 

Ctpkbus  Odobus,  Boratenia  oonirayerTa — e. 
Penaniu,  Dontenia  oontrayenra — o.  Romaniia, 
C  loBfiia. 

Ctpbr  V8  RoTinr'DDB,  C.  Mnufuuik^ff  the  Botmd 
Cfp^rm,  (F.)  Soueket  romi.  It  ia  a  more  grate- 
fiiliy  aromatio  bitter  than  the  0.  longut, 

Gtpbrus  Tbtbastachts,  0.  rotundnt. 

CYPHO'MA,  Cfwkotf  0^phof9t$,  Oyrtofma,  Oyr- 
io'tiSf  OpMlAoeyjDMo'tM,  from  cv^of,  'gibbous/ 
Gibbosity  of  the  spine.  See  Vertebral  Column, 
Ae.  CjfrUms  forms  a  genua  in  the  order  i>y«- 
tWtba.  and  olaas  Hmmaffica  of  Good,  and  is  de- 
fined: 'head  bulky,  espeoiaily  anteriorly;  stature 
■hort  and  inourraied;  flesh  flabby,  tabid,  and 
wrinkled.'    It  includes  OettmMi,  and  iZteibetv. 

CTPHOSIS,  OibbositaB,  see  Hump,  and  Ky- 
phosia. 

CYPRSS,  CupressuB  semperrirens. 

CYPRESS,  Cupressus  sempenrirens-HS.  Tree, 
Liriodendron. 

CTP'RINUM  O'LBVM,  OU  •/  Oyprtm;  pre- 
pared of  olire  oil,  cypress  flowers,  calamus,  myrrh, 
cardamom,  inula,  bitumen  of  Judsoa,  Ac.  It  was 
fenaerly  employed  in  oertain  diaeaaea  of  the 
atoraa,  pleuriaies,  Ac,  and  was  regarded  to  be 
both  stamulaat  and  emoUient. 

CYPRIPB'DIUM  ACAU'LS,  StenOen  LadU^ 
diaper f  Moeeann  Flower/  indigenous;  flowers 
in  May  and  June.  The  roota  are  used  by  steam- 
doeiors  in  nenroua  diaeaaea,  like  valerian. 

Ctpbipbdium  Calcbolus,  C.  Lntenm — o.  Sla- 
TMcena,  C.  Luteum. 

Ctfbipb'oium  Iic'tbvm,  0.  Cale€*olv»,  C.  Flo- 
vt^ewnSy  C.  Pvhetfeenitf  C,  Parvi/lo'rumf  Yellow 
ladi€t^  •Upper,  Mo&etuin  /Unoer,  YelUno§,  Bleeds 
img  heart,  Amer'Uan  wUe'rtan,  YeUofo  undnl,  mate 
Mervinef  Noah* 9  ark,  (F.)  Sabot  de  Vfnut  faime. 
An  indigenous  plant,  JVal.  Order,  OrchidacesB, 
which  ia  found  iJl  over  the  United  Statea ;  blos- 
soming in  May  and  June.  The  root  ia  conaidered 
to  be  antiapaamodic,  and  ia  used  in  the  same 
caacc  aa  Talerian. 

Ctpupboiom  Partxplorum,  C.  Luteum  —  c. 
Pubeaeena,  C.  Luteum. 

CrpmiPBDiuif  Spbctab'ilI,  Showy  ladie^  •Up- 
per, ia  the  moat  beautiiul  of  Uie  genua. 

CYPRIUM,  Cuprum. 

CYPSELB,  Cerumen. 

CYRCEON,  Anna. 

CYRTOIDES,  Cuboid. 

CYRTOBiA«  Cnrratare,  Cyphoma. 

CYRTONOSOS,  Raohitia. 

CT8SANTHEM0N,  Cyclamen. 

CYSSARUS,  Anua,  Reetnm. 

CYSSOPHYLLON,  Cyclamen. 

CYS'BOTIS,  from  «vtfe{, '  the  anus.'  The  lower 
pari  of  the  rectum :  tencamaa. 

CYST,  Kyat 

CYSTAL'GIA,  (^HidaVgia,  from  Kvent,  'the 
bladder/  and  aXyt,  'pain/   Pain  In  the  bladder. 

CYSTANENCEPHA'LIA,fromKv<rrif,  'a  blad- 
der/ and  aneneepha'lia,  'abaenoe  of  brain.'  A 
monitroflity,  in  whieh,  in  place  of  a  brain,  a 
bladder  ia  found  filled  with  fluid.— G.  St  Hilaire. 

CYSTAUCHENOTOM'IA,^t<o<raeAefetoin'm, 
QftHdotraeheiotom'ia,  from  ntertf,  'a  bladder,' 
ev%w» '  the  seek/  and  r•m^, '  inciaion.'  An  inoi- 
iioB  into  the  neck  of  the  oladder.  See  Lithotomy. 
CT6TAVX*Jt,Bypertroph'iavni'eeB  urina'HtB, 
O^ttafUoM  veei'cm;  from  inen%,  '  bladder/  and 


av^^  'Increase/    Hypertrophy  of  the  eoata  of 
the  urinary  bladder. — ^Fuoha.   See  Cyathypersar- 
coaia. 
CYSTBCTASY,  Litheotaay. 

CYSTENCEPH'ALUS,  from  Kvens,  'bladder/ 
and  Kt^aXfif  'head.'  A  monster  having  a  head 
with  a  Tesieular  brain. — G.  St.  Hilaire. 

CYSTEOL'ITHOS,  from  neris,  'the  bladder/ 
and  XiOof,  '  a  stone/  Stone  in  the  bladder.  Also, 
a  medicine,  employed  to  dissolve  or  break  atone. 

CYSTERBTHIS'MUS,  Veei'ea  IrHtahU'ttae  j 
from«v9rif,  'the  bladder/  andcpctfi^M,  'I  irritate/ 
Irritability  of  the  bladder. 

CYSTHEPAT'ICUS,  fromcvvrif,  'the  bladder/ 
and  >rap,  'the  liver.'  Belonging  to  the  gall- 
bladder and  liver.  Thia  name  waa  given,  for- 
merly, to  imaginary  excretory  ducts  for  the  bile, 
which  were  supposed  to  pass  directly  from  the 
liver  to  the  gall-bladder. 

CYSTHBPATOLITHrASIS,  (\$HdepatoUthV^ 
aeie,  CholeUth'ia,  ChoUUthi^aeit,  from  Kvertf,  'the 
bladder,'  'lyvap,  'the  liver/  and  Xihaait,  'pain 
cauaed  by  a  calculus/  The  aggregate  of  pheno- 
mena caused  by  the  presence  of  biliary  calcuU. 
See  Calculi,  biliary. 

CYSTHITIS,  Kyathitia. 
CYSTHUS,  Anua. 

CYSTHYPBRSARCO'SIS,  from  nerts,  'blad- 
der/ 'vvcp,  'over/ and  ra^Mffic,  'a  fleshy  growth/ 
Exereecen'tia  Vetieei  urina'riw.  A  fleahy  thick- 
ening of  the  ooata  of  the  bladder. 

CYSTIC,  Cfy9'ticu9,  from  Kvvrtt,  'a  bladder/ 
Belonging  to  the  gall-bladder. 

Cystic  Artbrt,  Ane'ria  Oyt'tiea,  ia  given  off 
from  the  right  branch  of  the  hepatic,  and  divide* 
into  two  branches,  which  proceed  to  the  gall- 
bladder. It  ia  accompanied  by  two  eyetie  ffeine, 
which  open  into  the  vena  porta  abdominalis. 

Ctstio  Bilb.  Bile  oontained  in  the  gall- 
bladder. 

Ctbtxo  Calculi.  Calculi  formed  in  the  gall- 
bladder. 

Cystic  Duct,  Duetua  ey$'tieut,  Mea'tna  eya'ti- 
ctM.  The  duct  proceeding  from  the  gall-bladder, 
which,  by  its  union  with  the  hepatic,  forma  the 
duetua  communia  choUdoehua» 

Cystic  Oxidb  Calculi,  aee  Calculi. 

Cystic  Sarco'ma,  of  Ab'brhbthy,  Emphy*ma 
Sarcoma  ceUulo'aum.  Tumour,  cellulose  or  oya- 
tose;  cells  oval,  currant-siied  or  grape-siied,  con- 
taining serous  fluid;  sometimes  caseous.  Found 
in  the  thyroid  gland  (forming  bronehocele,)  testis, 
ovarium,  Ac 

CYS'TICA,  Oyatie  Bemediea,  Such  medicines 
aa  were  formerly  believed  proper  for  combating 
diaeaaea  of  the  bladder. 

CYSTICER'CUS,  fromnrmf,  'a  bladder/  and 
KCpxof, '  a  tail.'  A  genua  of  entotoa  of  the  family 
or  the  hydatida,  distinguished  by  the  caudal 
vesicle  in  which  the  cylindrical  or  slightly  de- 
pressed body  of  the  animal  terminates.  The  C^a- 
tieer*eva  eelluh'aa  sen  ceilulo'aa,  Hy'daiia  finmoy 
has  been  often  found  in  the  cellular  membrane. 

CYSTIDALGIA,  Cystolgia. 

CYSTIDELCO'SIS,  from  nert%,  'bladder,'  and 
'cX/riMrif, '  ulceration.'  Suppuration  or  ulceration 
of  the  urinary  bladder. 

CYSTIDEPATICUS,  Hepatocystic 

CYSTIDEPATOLITHIASIS,  CysUiepatoUtiii- 
aais. 

CYSTIDOBLENNORRHCEA,  Cystirrhosa. 

CY6TID0CATARRHUS,  Cystirrhoea. 

CYSTIOOCELB,  Cystocelc 

CYSTIDOPLBGIA,  Cystoparalysia. 

CYSTIDORRHAGIA,  Cystorrbagia. 

CYSTIDORRHBXISi  Cyatoirhesa. 


OYBTIDORBIKIA 


CTSTOgAKOOMA 


0TSTIDORRH<BA,  OyttinrhOBA. 

CTSTIDOSOMATOTOMU,  Cyitowiiuitoto. 
mia. 

CTSTIDOSPASMUS,  see  Cjstospastio. 

GYSTIDOSTENOCHORIA,  Stricture  of  the 
urinary  bladder. 

CYSTIDOTOMIA,  Cystotomia. 

CYSTIDOTRACHELOTOMIA,  Cyataaebeno. 
tomia. 

CYSTINURIA,  Urine,  eystinio. 

CYSTINX,  Vesicttla. 

CYSTIPHLOGIA,  Cystltii. 

OYSTIRRHAa^'IA,  from  gvimf,  'the  bladder/ 
and  pirywM, '  I  break  forth.'  Hemorrhage  from  the 
bladder f  (¥.)  Himorrketgie  de  la  Veeeie.  By  some 
ued  tynonymoiiBly  with  eystirrhoea. 

CYSTIRRHEUMA,  GyBtorrhenmo. 

OYSTIRRHOS'A,  from  Kwrtg,  <the  bladder/ 
and  pM,  *  I  flow.'  Paru*ria  StillatV'tia  Muco'aa, 
Blennu'ria,  Blennorrha^a  urina'lie,  B.  vtei'cay 
C^tto-bUnnorrhce'a,  Cy«torr&<s'ay  Cyetido-blennor- 
rkc^a,  I«ehn'r%€tf  Oy§to-p1degmat'ieay  Tene^mua 
Veei'ca  Muco'tutf  uri'na  muco'fo,  Cjfttoeeitar'' 
rhu9f  Cyetido-catar'rhuif  GgBtidorrha' Of  UrocyatO' 
eatar'rhuMf  Dtfau'ria  Mueo'ea,  Pyu'ria  Ifueoea, 
P.  vii'cidaf  P.  »ero'$a,  Morbus  egatophlegmat'ieuaf 
Oatar'rhue  veei'emt  (F.)  Cifttite  muqueueef  Flux 
muqueux  de  la  veeeie,  Catarrhe  vieieaL  A  copious 
discharge  of  macus  from  the  bladder,  passing  out 
with  the  urine,  and  generally  attended  with  dysu- 
ria.  It  is  commonly  dependent  upon  an  inflam- 
matory or  snbinflammatory  condition  of  the  lining 
membrane.  The  treatment  must  be  regulated  by 
the  eause.  If  it  be  not  produced  by  an  extrane- 
ous body :  the  antiplogistic  plan, — ^the  exhibition 
of  warm  dUuents,  and  keeping  the  surfSace  in  a 
perspirable  state,  by  wearing  flannel,  are  indi- 
oated.  Some  of  the  tnrpendnes  may,  at  times, 
be  giTen  with  advantage ;  and  astringent  or  other 
appropriate  injeetions  be  thrown  into  the  bladder. 

CYSTIS,  Follicle,  Urinary  bladder— c.  Cho- 
ledoohus,  Gall-bladder — c  Fellea,  Qall-bladder 
0.  Serosa,  Hygroma. 

CYSTITEf  Cystitis-^.  Muqneuee,  Cystitis. 

CYSTI'TIS,  from  r»<mf,  'the  bladder.'  /n- 
fiamma'Ho  Ven'oBf  Empre^ma  Cyeti'tiey  (SfBti'tia 
vVtea,  Uro-eyeti'tUf  Oyetiphlo'giay  Cyeiophlo'gia, 
Infiammmation  of  i\e  bladder,  (F.)  Gyatite,  In- 
fiammation  de  la  veaeie ;  characterised  by  pain 
and  swelling  in  the  hypogastric  region ;  discharge 
of  urine  painful  or  obstructed,  and  tenesmus.  It 
may  affect  one  or  all  of  the  membranes;  but  com- 
monly it  is  confined  to  the  mucous  coat  In  the 
chronic  condition,  it  appears  in  the  form  of  cys- 
tirrhoea.  It  must  be  treated  upon  the  same  en- 
ergetic principles  as  are  required  in  other  cases 
of  internal  inflammation.  Yeneseetion,  general 
and  local,  the  warm  bath,  warm  fomentations, 
warm,  soothing  enemata,  diluents,  Ac.  Caathft- 
rides  must  be  avoided,  even  in  the  way  of  blis- 
ters, unless  with  precautions,  as  the  disease  is 
often  occasioned  by  them. 

CrsTiTia  Fbllsa,  Cholecystiti*— o.  Uriea,  Cys- 
titis. 

C7STIT0ME,  OgetUfimm,  KibWiUome,  from 
«vaTif,  'the  bladder,'  and  rt^mw,  'to  cut'  An 
instrument,  invented  by  Lafaye,  for  dividing  the 
anterior  part  of  the  capsule  of  the  crystalline  in 
the  operation  for  extracting  cataract.  It  was 
formed  like  the  PharyfkgototM, 

CYSTOBLAST,  Cytoblast 

CYSTO-BLBNNORRHOSA,  Cystirrhosa. 

CYSTO-BUBONOCB'LB,  from  nem,  'the 
bladder/  fievfiop,  'the  groin/  and  niAir,  'a  tu- 
mour.' Hernia  of  the  bladder  through  the  abdo- 
minal ring. 

CYSTO-CATARRHUS,  OyttirrhoBa. 

OTSTOCB'LB,  C^tto^Ua,  OitUxm^U,  C^Hido^ 


ee'li,  from  nwrtf,  'the  bladder/  and  nrXir,  'a in* 
moor,'  Ber'nia  veei'ea  wrtnu'Wa,  Hernia  of  ik0 
bladder,  (F.)  Hemie  de  la  Vmeie,  It  is  not  eom- 
mon.  It  occurs,  most  ft^uently,  at  the  abdomi- 
nal ring;  less  so  at  the  emral  areh,  perinAum, 
vagina,  and  foramen  thyroideum.  It  may  exist 
alone,  or  be  accompanied  by  a  sac,  eontaininc 
some  abdominal  visens.  The  tumour  is  soft  ana 
flttotoating;  disappears  on  pressure,  and  Increasea 
in  sise,  when  the  urine  is  retained.  It  must  ba 
reduced  and  kept  in  position  by  a  truss.  Vagi- 
naj  egetoeeU  is  kept  in  place  by  a  pessary. 
Ctstooblb    Bilxosa,    Tvrgesoentia  vedeiils 

fBllOflB 

CYSTODYN'IA,  from  «««n(,  'the  bladder/ 
and  ehiinti  'pun.'  Pain  of  the  bladder;  partioa- 
larly  rheumatic  pain. 

CYSTOID,  Oga/M'deua,  OgeUike,  tnm  av«rc( 
'a  bladder  or  cyst,'  and  ct^,  ' resemblanee. 
That  which  resembles  a  cjrst,  as  '  egeitnd  tomoor. 

CYSTO-LITHIASIS,  see  Calculi,  veaicaL 

CYSTO-LITH'IC,  (^etolUk'iene,  from  nwrtt, 
'the  bladder/  and  Xc^r,  'a  stone.'  Relating  to 
stone  in  the  bladder. 

CYSTOMA,  see  Kyst 

CYSTO-MEROCE'LB,  from  nerts,  'the  blad- 
der,' ^tpo{,  'the  thigh/  and  nrXtr,  'hernia.'  Fe- 
moral hernia,  formed  by  the  bladder  protruding 
beneath  the  crural  arch. 

CYSTON'CUS,  from  Kverts,  'the  bladder/  and 
eyitoif  '  tumour.'    Swelling  of  the  bladder. 

CYSTOPARAL'YSIS,  Cgetidoparal'veie,  Cg: 
tidople'gia,  Ogetople'gia,  Cgetoplex'ia,  from  «v^ 
rtt,  'bladder,'  and  rapakvns,  'palsy.'  Paralyria 
of  the  urinary  bladder.    See  Enuresis. 

CYSTO-PHLEGMAT'IC,  Cg»tophhgmafieme, 
from  Kverts,  'the  bladder,'  and  ^Xry/to,  'mucus, 
phlegm.'  Belonging  to  the  vesicu  mucus.  Jfor- 
but  cvetophUgmat'ieue.    Cystirrhoea. 

CY8T0PHL0GIA,  Cystitis. 

CYSTOPHTHI'SIS,  Pkthine  veeiea'lie,  fit>m 
naritf  'the  bladder,'  and  ^9(m,  'I  consume.' 
Consumption  from  ndoeration  of  the  bladder,— > 
UVcera  sen  Heleo'eie  r««t'ea. 

CYSTOPLASTIC,  OgetopUu^tieua:  from  K^ern, 
'  the  bladder,'  and  vXavvw, '  I  form.'  An  epithet 
for  operations  for  the  cure  of  flstulous  openings 
into  Uie  bladder;  sometimes  restricted  to  the  cure 
by  translation  of  skin  from  a  neighbouring  part. 

CYSTOPLEGIA,  Cystoparalysis. 

CYSTOPLBG"IC,  Ogetopleg^icue.  Belonging 
to  paralysis  of  the  bladder;  from  kvctis,  'the 
bladder,'  and  vXtieew,  1  strike.' 

CYSTOPLEX'IA,  Cystoparalysis. 

CYSTOPTO'SIS,  from  nerts,  'the  bladder/ 
and  vihtccv,  'to  fsJl.'  Relaxation  of  the  inner 
membrane  of  the  bladder,  which  projects  into  the 
canal  of  the  urethra. 

CYSTOPY'IC,  Cgetopg'ieue,  from  nenu  'the 
bladder/  and  wvov,  '  pus.'  Relating  to  suppura- 
tion of  the  bladder. 

CYSTORRH  AG''IA,  Hamatu'Ha  egtfica,  Het- 
morrhag"ia  tfeet'cee,  Strangu'ria  cruen'tat  Sam'^ 
guinia  Jluor  veei'ea,  from  mtrns,  *  the  bladder,' 
and  payiif  '  rupture.'  A  discharge  of  blood  from 
the  vessels  of  the  urinaiy  bladder. 

CYSTORRHEU'MA,  (^atirrkeu'ma,  Bheyma^ 
tie'mtu  veai'em  wrina'ria;  from  mmt,  'the  blad- 
der,' and  pnfia, '  defluxion,'  rheumatism.'  Rheu- 
matism of  the  bladder. 

CYSTORRHEX'IS,  (^dorrhex*{a;  from  ««»• 
rtf,  'bladder,'  and  'pif^ts,  'rupture.'  Rupture ol 
the  urinary  bladder. 

CYSTORRHCEA,  Cysthrhoea. 

CYSTOSARC<yilA,  tnm  nent,  'a  bladder  or 
cyst,'  and  aareoma,  A  tumour  consisting  of  a 
eombinatios  of  oysti  and  oystoids^  eo  oaUed  bj 
J.  HUIler. 


€fT8T0801CAT0MIA 


Wi 


DAomxNns 


CTBTOSOMATOM'IA,  O^otomaMom^ia,  Cy$- 
iHifoiOMaAitMi'ta,  from  icvorts,  'the  blsdder/  vm^o, 
'bodj/  and  r^fi^t  'ineiden.'  An  ineinon  into 
the  bodr  of  the  blftddor. 

CTST0SPA8MU8,  tee  Cysfcogputie. 

CYSTOSPAS'TIO,  Of/alotpa^UeuM,  from  k99ti%, 
•the  bladder/  and  •«««,  'I  eontnct'  ReUting 
lo  epMrn  of  the  bladder,  and  partionlarly  of  ite 
^him«ter;-~Cy«fM2offpa«'mtw,  Spatmma  Vwi'emt 
bchm'ria  •poMmfdfiea^  (F.)  Spatmt  de  la  FetM«. 

CTSTOSTBNOOHO'&IA,  C^ttidotUmoeko'ria, 
Arietn'ro  veiv'etfy  F<«t'es  MMea'lo.  A  etriotore, 
unowneaa,  ineqnality  or  saceated  condition  of 
the  nrinarj  bladder. 

CT8TOTHROM'BOID,C^«focAromftol'<iM,from 
•MTic  *the  bladder/  and  Sptjifif,  <a  olot'  Relnt- 
inf  to  the  presenee  of  olots  in  the  bladder. 

CYSTOTOMEy  C^Hofamut,  from  nwnt,  'the 
Madder/  and  t^miv,  'to  ent.'  An  inetrument 
{■tended  for  entting  the  bladder.  InftmmentB 
of  thia  kind  have  bmn  more  freqnentlj^  although 
reiy  imprefperiy*  ealled  lAtkotomta. 

CYSTOTOM'IA,  CyHidoiom'ia,  tame  etymon. 
Ineinon  of -Uie  bladder.  &e(io  vetiea'lit,  Cy«* 
Momia  meant  catting  into  the  bladder  for  any 
porpoee;  (F.)  IneUion  d€  la  veanV.  Commonly, 
it  it  applied  to  the  pimoturing  of  the  bladder  for 
the  porpoee  of  removing  the  nrine ;  whiltt  LUho» 
tomf  hat  been  employed  for  the  indtiont  made 
with  the  riew  of  extracting  oalooli  from  the 
bladder.     Bee  Lithotomy. 

CT8T0TRACHSL0T0MIA,  Cyttanchenoto- 
mia.    See  Lithotomy. 

CYT'mUS,  (^inut  HypoeUeiM^  EypoeUt'i; 
Aifarmm  HyfoeittfU.  A  tmall  paratitical  plant, 
which  growt  in  the  tenth  of  France  and  in  Greece, 
OD  the  roott  of  the  woody  cittnt.  The  juice  of  itt 
frnit  it  add,  and  rery  attringent  It  it  extracted 
by  expreation,  and  conrerted  into  an  extract,  which 
wat  called  Swoeut  Hypoeit'tidi^f  and  wat  formerly 
■aeh  oaed  in  hemoirhagea,  diarrhoea,  Ao. 


OTTIBrNA,  Oj^Hnm*.  An  immediate  nge- 
table  principle,  ditoovered  by  ChcTalier  and 
Lattaigne,  in  the  teedt  of  OyHitua  Lahur'nwm  or 
Bean-Trt/ml  tree.  Family,  Legnminott».  Sex, 
£fy»t,  Diadelphia  Decandrm.  Cytitine  hat  ana* 
logont  propertiet  to  emetine.  In  the  dote  of  one 
or  two  grain t,  it  produoet  Yomiting  and  purging; 
and,  in  a  ttronger  dote,  aott  at  an  acrid  poiton. 
The  teedt  of  the  Gj/tinu  Labumumf  (F.)  Aubourwy 
haye  been  long  known  to  prodnoe  Tomiting  and 
poiging. 

CYTISMA  ECZEMA,  Eciema— c.  Herpei» 
Herpet. 

CYTISO-GBNISTA,  Spartium  tcopariom. 

CYTI8U8  LABURNUM,  tee  Cytitina— c 
Soopariut,  Spartium  tcoparium. 

CYTFTIS,  Scyti'tU,  Dermati'iit,  Dermi'tit, 
Cuti'tiSf  Corii'tiBf  from  Kvris,  'the  ikin,'  and 
iii;  *  denoting  inflammation.'  Inflammation  of 
the  dun. 

CY'TOBLAST,  Oywtohkut,  from  Kvrot,  'cell,' 
and  fiXavTOf,  'germ.'  CeU-germ,  Hu'cUmm,  (F.) 
Noyau.  A  primary  aranuU,  from,  which  all  ani> 
mal  and  yegetable  bodiet  are  pretumed  to  bt 
formed.  When  the  inaoleut  or  cytoblatt  formt  a 
cell,  and  it  attached  to  itt  walla,  the  germinal 
cell,  thut  formed,  it  called  a  nucleated  eelL 
When  Uie  naclena  containt  a  timple  granule,  the 
latter  it  termed  a  nmeleoUu,  (F.)  JfucUoU,  Jfu* 
eUolide. 

CYTOBLASTE'MA ;  tame  etymon.  Intereel'^ 
lular  tubetanee,  Hy'aline  tubetaneef  SubHdn'tia 
vitfrea  tea  hyal'ina,  Matrix.  The  gum  or  muow 
in  the  yegetable,  and  probably  the  liquor  tan- 
gninit  after  trantndation  from  the  yettelt  in  the 
animal,  in  a  ttate  fully  prepared  for  the  formation 
of  the  tittnet. — Schwann  and  8phldden.  By 
many,  Blattema  it  preferred,  inatmuch  at  it  doef 
not  convey  the  idea  of  oellnlar  derdopment. 

CYTTAROS,  Giant. 


D. 


The  flgnre  of  the  Greek  A,  acoording  to  Galeo« 
WM  the  fign  for  quartan  fever. 

DABACH,  Vitoum  dbum. 

DACKE'RON,  Sannpep,  from  iatwuv,  'to  bite/ 
An  aadent  name  for  a  collyrium,  competed  of 
oxide  of  copper,  pepper,  cadmia»  myrrh,  tafiron, 
gum  Arabic,  and  opium. 

DACRY,  Daefrvma,  Doe'ryon,  iwtp;  ianfvptUf 
UKf99r,  *  a  tear :'  Hence : 

DACRYADENAL'GIA,  DaeryoHdenaVgia, 
flrom  imKfm0,  *  I  weep/  ai/iv,  *  a  gland,'  and  «Xy«(, 
'pain.'    Diteate  or  pain  in  the  laehrymd  gland. 

DACRYADENI'TIS,  DaeryoSid^i^tie :  from 
i«cf0«,  '  I  weep,'  mln*t  *  ^  gland/  and  tft».  In- 
lanmaHon  of  the  laehrymd  gland. 

DACRYALL(E0'8IS,  from  ^arpv,  'a tear/ and 
•XXMMtfif,  'ehange.'    A  morbid  condition  of  the 


DACRYDION,  Convolvulut  teammonia. 

DACRYGELO'SIS,  from  iatpvm,  'I  weep/ and 
ycXoirt,  '  I  langh.'  A  kind  of  insanity,  in  which 
the  patient  wecpt  and  laught  at  the  tame  time. 

DACRYH^MOR'RHYSIS :  from  Uk^,  'a 
tear,'  and  *ai^o^oit,  'hemorrhage.'  A  flow  of 
Uoody  teart. 

DACRYNOMA,  Epiphora. 
BACRYOADENALGIA,  Daoryadendgia. 
DACRY0ADENITI8,  Dacryadenitit. 

BACRYOBLENNORRHCE'A,  from  ^ammm,  'I 
weep,'  fiXtrvu,  'mueut/  and  pcM,  'I  flow.^  Dit- 
•haige  of  taara  mixed  with  muoua. 


DACRYOCYSTAL'GIA,  from  d«jrpv«, '  I  weep,' 
KVTTtSf '  a  tao/  and  aXyos, '  pain/  Biteate  or  paim 
in  the  laehrymd  tao. 

DACRYOCYSTIS,  Laehrymd  tao. 

DACRYOCYSTFTIS,  from  SaK^w,  'a  tear/ 
and  KvoTis,  'bladder.'  Inflammation  of  the  lach- 
rymal sac. 

DACRYOCYSTOSYRINGOKATAKLBI'SIS; 
fh>m  daeryocyetie,  the  'laehrymd  tao,'  evpcyf,  'a 
pipe,  a  flttula,'  and  KaraxXucif,  'a  locking  up/ 
A  term,  propoted  by  Diefi'enbaoh  for  the  heding 
of  lachrymal  fittultB  by  trantpUmtation.  The 
operation  oontiBtt  in  paring  the  edges  of  the  fit- 
tula,  lootening  the  bordert,  and  atsitting  the  re- 
quitite  tegumentd  ditplaoement  by  laterd  ind- 
tiont. 

DACRYO'DES,  Laehrymo'eue,  fW>m  Sax^u,  'I 
weep.'  Resembling  teart  :^hence,  Uleue  daerym 
o'dee.    A  taniont  idcer,  a  weeping  tore. 

DAC'RYOLITE,  DacryoVithua,  from  Soxpvm, 
'I  weep/  and  Xidof,  'a  stone/  A  concretion 
found  in  the  laehrymd  patsaget. 

BAGRYOLITHI'ASIS ;  tame  etymon  as  the 
latt.     The  formation  of  concretions  in  the  teart. 

DACRYO'MA.  Same  etymon.  The  effunoa 
of  teart,  oocationed  by  an  ooelution  of  the  punota 
laohrymalia. — VogeL 

DACRYON,  Tear. 

DACRYOPCE'US,  from  i^stfvm,  'I  weep,'  and 
mum,  'I  make.'    A  ittbttanoe  whioh  txdtaa  th« 


BA0BT0P8 


HAPHNB 


wtfon  of  tetriy— 'M  the  omMt,  kon§  radiah, 
garUef  Ao. 

DAC'RTOPS,  from  imgfmu,  'I  weep/  end  «i^, 
'the  eye.'  A  weeping  eje.  A  tnmeJertion  of 
the  laebrymal  peaaegee. 

DAC&YOPYOR&HCE'A,  Pyorrka'a  via'nm 
laduymui'iiuwtf  from  '•^v  '&  tear/  vmv,  'pne/ 
•ad  p€m,  *  to  flow/  A  dieeherge  of  teen  mixed 
with  pamlent  metier. 

BAC&YORRHOB'A,  Damrrka^a,  Dacrycr*- 
rkyntf  Detayr'rhffit,  from  etutfOf  'a  tear,'  and 
pM,  *  to  flow.'    A  morbid  flax  of  tears. 

DACRY0RRHYSI8,  Daororrhoea. 

DACRYOSOLBNI'TIS,  from  aacpv,  *%  tear/ 
MiXw, '  a  canal/  and  itu,  denoting  inflammation. 
Inflammation  of  the  lachrymal  dncta. 

BACRYOSYRIKX,  Fistola  lachrymalifl. 

DACRYRRHOBA,  Dacryorrhoea. 

DACRYRRHYSIS,  Daoryorrhoea. 

D  ACT  YLE'THRA,  Daa^li'tkra,  from  3a«r»X«r, 
'  a  flnger.'  A  name  given  by  the  anoienta  to  dif- 
ferent topioai  applieationsy  having  the  form  of  a 
flnger,  and  proper  for  being  introdnoed  into  the 
throat  to  excite  vomiting. 

DACTYLETUS,  Hermodaotylnf. 

DAGTYL'ION,  i>a«(y/'»«iii,  from  i*KnXf,  <a 
flnger.'  The  union  of  the  fingers  with  each  other. 
This  affection  is  generally  congenital;  bnt  it  may 
be  owing  to  bomSi  ulcerations,  inflammation  of 
the  fingers,  Ac. 

DACTYL'IOS,  from  3a«TvX«f,  'a  finger.'  A 
troch  or  losenge,  when  sh^ted  like  a  flnger.  The 

DACTYLITIS,  Paronychia. 

DACTYLIUS,  fromioKTvXut,  ammuima,  'a  ring.' 

Dacttl'ius  Agulba'tus.  a  worm  of  a  light 
oolonr,  annolated,  cylindrical,  bat  tapering  slightly 
towards  both  extremities,  ftt>m  two-fifths  to  four- 
fifths  of  an  inch  long,  which  has  been  found  in 
the  urine. 

DACTYLODOCHME,  Doohme. 

DACTYLOSYM'PHYSIS,  from  JocmAn,  <a 
flnger,'  and  wftfvnt,  'union.'  Adhesion  of  the 
fingers  to  each  other. 

DACTYLOTHE'KB,  from  i««TvX«f,  «a  finger/ 
and  99*11, '  a  case  or  sheath.'  An  instrument  for 
keeping  the  fingers  extended  when  wounded. — 
Ambrose  Par& 

PAC'TYLUS,  Diy'tftw,  <a  finger/  The 
smallest  measure  of  the  Greeks,  the  sixth  part 
of  a  foot    Also,  the  Date. 

D^DA'LEA  SUAVEOLENS,  BoWtw  sen 
Fungvu  Sal'teu,  BoUtua  ditcoideut  sen  maveoUtUj 
Funffut  <Ubw  •ali'getUf  (F.)  Agaric  (xlorant,  BoUt 
odorani,  A  champignon,  which  grows  on  the 
trunks  of  old  willows.  It  has  a  smell  of  anise, 
which  is  penetrating  and  agreeable;  and  has 
been  recommended  in  phthisis  pulmonalis  in  the 
dose  of  a  scruple  four  Umes  a  day. 

DADALU8,  Hydrargyrum. 

D^DION,  Bougie. 

DiEMONOMANIA,  Demonomania. 

D^S,  Tndsd. 

DAFFODIL,  Narcissus  pseudonardssus. 

DAFFY'S  ELIXIR,  Tinctura  sennn  compo- 
ilta.  *^ 

DAISY,  Chrysanthemum  leuoanthemum,  Eri- 

geron  Philadelphicum  —  d.  Common,  BeUis d. 

Ox-eye,  Chrysanthemum  leuoanthemum. 

DALEY'S  CARMIN'ATIYE.  A  celebrated 
empirical  remedy,  much  used  as  a  carminative 
for  children.  The  following  is  a  form  for  its  pre- 
paration :  {Mtigne§im  alb,  ^i);  oL  menth^  P*p«r, 
gtt.  j  ;  o/.  nw,  moaekat,  git  i^ ;  ol.  anin,  gu.  i^  ; 
Hnet,  wutor.  gtt  xxx;  tineL  mafoftid,  gtt  xv; 
tincU  opitf  gtt  V ;  tp.  puUgii,  gtt  xv ;  timet,  ear- 
dam,  e.  gtt  xxxj  aqum  t^nUim  pip»  Jy.    M.) 


A  Comsltlee  of  the  PhiladelpUa  OoBege  of 
Pharmacy  recommend  the  following  forai:— > 
(Agntf.  Ox;  Sacekar,  alb.  ^xxxg;  Oarbom.  P^. 
foM.  |ss;  Carb,  Mag.  gxg;  TineL  OpO,  f|^v)  ; 
OLmenth.fnp.,  OL  Itutki  FotnieuL  Uf^y.  M.) 

DALTO'KIAN.  An  absurd  name  given  to 
one  who  cannot  distinguish  eoloors ;  because  the 
celebrated  ehemist  Dalton  had  the  deleet. 
Achromatopsia, 

DALTONISM,  Achromatopsia. 

DAMSON,  Prunum  Damaaeennm  —  d.  H< 
tain,  QuassiA  simarouba  —  d.  Tree,  Pmnua  d»- 
mestica. 

DANCE,  see  Mania,  dancing. 

DANCING,  Salta'tio,  (F.)  Jktnte.    A  kind  ef 
exercise  and  amusement,  composed  of  a  sueees 
sion  of  motions,  gestures,  and  attitndee,  executed 
by  measured  steps  to  the  sound  of  the  voioe  or 
musical  instrument    It  is  a  healthy  oxeroaae. 

DAXcnia  MAirUt  see  Mania,  dandng  — d. 
Plague,  see  Mania»  dancing. 

DANDELION,  Leontodon  taimxaeun. 

DANDRIFF,  Pityriasis. 

DANDRUFF,  Pityriasis. 

DANDY,  Dengue. 

DANEYERT,  MINERAL  WATBR8  OF.  A 
spring,  a  league  and  a  half  from  Upsal,  in  Swe- 
den. The  waters  contain  carbonic  acid,  ht^dia^ 
in  solution  carbonate  of  iron,  sulphate  of  iron, 
sulphates  of  soda  and  lime,  chloride  of  sodium, 
and  silica.  It  is  frequently  employed  in  medieinei. 

DANEWORT,  Sambncus  ebulus. 

DANICH;  an  Arabic  word,  signifying  tlM 
weight  of  8  grains. 

DANSE,  Dancing— <i.  de  Su  Q%$,  Chorea-^ 
dt  St.  Witt,  Chorea. 

DAPHNE,  Lanms. 

DaphnI  Alpi'ha,  CkamiBWof  Chawi^lm'ap 
Widow  w»il.  Family,  ThymelssB.  Sex.  SmM. 
Ootandria  Monogynia.  A  sort  of  dwarf-obvcw 
An  acrid,  volatile,  alkaline  principle  has  been 
separated  from  the  bark  of  this  plant  by  M. 
Vauquelin,  to  which  he  has  given  the  naoM 
JDaphnine,  The  plants  of  the  genus  owe  their 
vesicating  property  to  this  principle. 

DAPHNJS  BOISQENTIL,  Daphne  meserevm 
—  d.  Flax-leaved,  Daphne  gnidium  —  d.  OaroUf 
Daphne  gnidium. 

Daphnk  Qiiii>'iVM,  D.panieula'ta,  Thymelm'mt 
Th.  Montpeliaea,  TkymeWa,  Cneo'ron,  Spmrge 
Flax,  Flax-leat>ed  Daphni.  The  plant  which 
furnishes  the  Oarou  Bark,  (JP.)  Dapkni  Chvrem^ 
Sain-boiM,  It  is  chiefly  used,  when  used  at  all, 
for  exciting  irritation  of  the  skin.  The  (Twins 
Onid'ia,  (see  Omid'ia  grana,)  are  acrid  poisons, 
like  all  the  plants  of  Uiis  genus,  when  taken  in 
quantity.  According  to  others,  the  garou  baik 
and  grana  gnidin  are  obtained  fix>m  the  dapkmt 
lanrwla. 

Daphitb  Laukbola,  D.  major,  Tkymelee'a  Ion- 
re*ola.  The  systematic  name  of  the  Spurge  Lamrd, 
Laureola,  The  bark  of  this  plant  has  similar 
properties  to  the  last 

Daphhx  Liottardi,  D.  lanreola^-d.  Mi^or,  D. 
laureola. 

Daprhb  Msix'BXUif,  D.Lioitar'di,  Tkymel^a 
mee^reum.  The  systematic  name  of  the  Mewe'- 
reon,  Metereum,  Spurge  olive,  (F.)  IhpknS  Boie^ 
gentil.  The  bark  of  the  mesereon,  ifinwrnna, 
(Ph.  U.  S.)  possesses  analogous  properties  to  the 
other  varieties  of  Daphne.  It  is  considered  sti- 
mulant and  diaphoretic ;  and,  in  large  dosee,  ia 
emetic.  It  has  been  employed  in  syphilitic  eases, 
but  its  efficacy  is  doubtfuL  Soaked  in  vtn^ar,— > 
like  the  other  varieties  of  daphne^  it  has  bees 
employed  to  irritate  the  skin,  especially  to  keep 
issues  open. 

DAFHin  PAHiouLATAt  D.  QnidioBi. 


DAFHNBLAON 


369 


DBAMBULATIO 


BAPHNEL^ON,  (/Uum  Lauri'mm,  from 
U^9^  *  the  Lwrel  or  bfty  tree/  and  tXaiw,  'oiL' 

DAPHNINB,  lee  Daphne  Alpina. 

DARNBLy  Lollam  temnlentam. 

DAR8BNI,  Lannu  einnamomam. 

DA&SINI,  Laami  einnamomam. 

DAR8IS,  ftom  itp^,  'I  excoriate/  'I  skin.' 
The  Greek  phTsieians  teemed  to  haye  used  thia 
vord  to  deeignate  the  anatomical  preparation, 
wkieli  oonsiflte  in  removing  the  skin  for  exposing 
the  organs  eorered  by  it 

DART  A,  Impetigo  —  d.  Exooriativa,  Herpes 
Medens-^.  Maligna,  Herpes  exedens. 

DARTO&  Same  deriTation ;  Memhra'na  ear- 
tftOj  Tn'niea  mu$eula'rUf  T,  ruhtevWda  teroH, 
Man^piwm  wnuctUo'tum ;  firom  iapm,  'skinned.' 
A  name,  given  to  the  second  covering  of  the  tes- 
ticle, which  the  ancient  anatomists  conceired  to 
he  mneevilAr,  bnt  which  is  merely  areolar.  Its 
external  surface  is  towards  the  scrotam  ;  the  in> 
temal  towards  the  tunica  vaginalis.  Frederick 
Lohstein  and  Breschet  consider,  that  it  proceeds 
from  an  expansion  of  the  Obrons  cord,  known  by 
the  name  OnbemaeiUwn  Tettu, 

DARTRE,  Herpee,  Impetigo,  Pityriasis  —  d, 
Onutaei^^  Ecthyma  impetigo  —  d.  Onutaeit  fia- 
mie,  Porrigo  inpino8a^-<l.  CroHttetutf  Impetigo 
JBcaiUeu$ef  Psoriasis— rf.  Fongtieutef  Ecthy- 
Fur/iarmcte  ammdief  Lepra,  Lepra  ral- 
fmr/uraeie  vokmU,  Lichen,  Pityriasis 
— d.  PklycUmMe,  Herpes  phlyctsenoides  —  d. 
FuttmUwue  eouperou,  Qntta  rosea— €{.  Puttuleutt 
du9(mini*.  Acne— <d.  Pu»tultu»e  mentagrUf  Syeo- 
sb-~-<f.  Rongtantty  Herpes  exedens;  see  Esthio- 
meaos  —  d.  Squammeute  humidtf  Ecsema  —  d, 
SfwuvmeHM  hekiiwlidtf  Psoriasis  —  d.  Vive,  Eo- 


DARTREUX  (P.),  Herpetic,  Participating 
m  the  characters  of  Dartre  or  fferpee^  Also,  one 
sieeted  with  dartre.  Dartre  has  been  nsed,  at 
oiM  time  or  other,  for  almost  every  disease  of  the 
skm.    See  Herpes. 

DASTMA,  from  Uns,  'rough/  'hairy.'  A 
disMse  of  the  eye — the  same  as  trachoma,  but 
Isse  in  degree. — ^Ab'tius,  Gorrnus. 

DAS'YTES.  Same  etymon.  Roughness,  par- 
ticalarly  of  the  tongue  and  voice.  Hairiness, 
MRre^tiea. 

DATE,  PalfwnUa,  Dae'tjflw,  Bal'anoe,  Phai'ni- 
eos,  the  fruit  of  the  Phamix  dactvU/'era  sen  ex* 
mTmi,  Palma  daetyli/'era,  (F.)  Datte.  The  nn- 
fipe  date  is  astringent.  When  ripe,  it  resembles 
IIm  f  g.     The  juice  of* the  tree  is  refrigerant. 

DATE  PLUM,  INDIAK,  Diospyms  lotus. 

DATTE,  Date. 

DATURA,  D.  Stramonium. 

Dati;'ba  Sakouin'ba,  Red  Thorn  Apple;  called 
by  the  Indians  of  Peru  H-uaewiac^u,  Terba  de 
Bmaca  (hMoea,  a  grave)  or  Gravt-plant,  and  Bo^ 
vadUvo.  A  plant  from  which  the  Perorian  In- 
diaas  prepare  a  narcotic  drink  called  Tonaa. 

Datit'ra  Stbamo'xiuv,  Stramo'nium,  Stramo'- 
OM,  Baryeoe'eaion,  Sola^num  /ce'tidum,  Stramo'- 
M«fl»  wutjme  aibumy  sen  epino'eum  sen  vulga'tum  sen 
/e^tidrnm,  Pammm  sen  Malum  epino'eum,  Nux  iRe« 
tkd,  Datu'ra,  Dutro'oy  Daty'ra,  Thorn  Apple, 
JemeHawn  Weed,  Jinuton  Weed,  Stinkweed,  (F.) 
Armneine,  Pomme  ipineuee.  The  herbaceous  part 
sf  the  plant  and  Uie  seeds  are  the  parts  nsed  in 
medtdae.  They  are  narcotic  and  poisonous ;  — 
are  given  internally  as  narcotics  and  antispasmo- 
dies,  and  applied  externally  as  sedatives,  in  the 
form  of  fomentatioa.  The  seeds  are  smoked  like 
teboeeo,  in  asthma.  The  dose  of  the  powder  is, 
gr.  j  to  gr.  viii. 

DA'TURINE,  Daturi*na,  Datu'rxa,  Datu'rium. 
The  iotiva  pciaeiple  of  the  Dotwra  Stramonium, 


separated. by  Brandos,  a  Qerman  chemist.   It  has 
not  been  rendered  available  in  medidne. 

DATURIUM,  Datnrine. 

DATTRA,  Datura  stramonium. 

DAUCPTES  VINUM.  Wine,  of  which  the 
Daneue  or  Wild  Carrot  was  an  ingredient.  The 
seeds  were  steeped  in  must.  It  was  formerly  used 
in  coughs,  convulsions,  hypochondriasis,  diseases 
of  the  uterus,  Ac. 

DAUCUS  CANDIANUS,Athamantacretensis. 

Dauous  Cabo'ta.  The  systematic  name  of 
the  Carrot  Plant;  Dauene,  Daueue  eylvee'trit  sen 
vulga'rie  sen  eati'vue,  Cauea'lie  earo'ta,  Paetina'oa 
nflfjeetrie  tenuifo'lia  ojffieina'nm,  Ado'rion,  Or- 
der, UmbellifersB.  (F.)  Oarotte.  The  root,  and 
seed,  Carota  —  (Ph.  U.  S.)  —  have  been  used  in 
medicine.  The  root  is  sweet  and  mucilaginous ; 
and  the  seeds  have  an  aromatic  odour,  and  mode- 
rately warm,  pungent  taste.  The  root  has  been 
used  as  an  emollient,  to  fetid  and  ill-conditioned 
sores.  The  eeede  have  been  regarded  as  sto- 
machic, carminative  and  diuretic ;  but  they  have 
little  efficacy.  The  seeds  of  the  teild  plant  are, 
by  some,  preferred  to  those  of  the  garden, 

Daucus  Grbticus,  Athamanta  cretenris  —  d. 
Cyanopns,  Pimpinella  magna — d.  Sativus,  D. 
carota — d.  Seprinius,  Seandix  cerefolium  —  d. 
Sylvestris,  D.  carota — d.  Vulgaris,  D.  carota. 

DA  UPHINELLE,  Delphinium  staphisagria. 

DAVIDSON'S  REMEDY  FOR  CANCER,  see 
Conium  maoulatum. 

DA  VIER,  Dentagra. 

DAWLISH,  CLIMATE  OF.  A  town  in  De- 
vonshire,  frequented  by  phthisical  invalids  during 
the  winter.  It  is  well  protected  from  northerly 
winds,  and  also  fit>m  the  violence  of  the  south- 
westerly gales.  It  offers,  however,  bnt  a  con- 
fined space. 

DAX,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Dax  is  a 
city  two  leagues  from  Bordeaux,  where  there  are 
four  springs,  that  are  almost  purely  thermal,* 
containing  only  a  very  small  quantity  of  chloride 
of  magnesium,  and  sulphate  of  soda  and  lime. 
Temperature  1^^  to  133^  Fahrenheit. 

DATMARE,  Incubus  vigilantium. 

DAY-SIGHT,  Hemeralopia^d.  Vision,  Heme- 
ralopia. 

DAZZLING,  Caliga'tio,  (F.)  Sblouieeement. 
A  momentary  disturbance  of  sight,  occasioned 
either  by  the  sudden  impression  oC  too  powerful 
a  light,  or  by  some  internal  cause ;  as  plethora. 

DE  VENTRE  INSPICIENDO,  'of  inspect- 
ing the  belly.'  Where  there  is  reason  to  suppose, 
that  a  woman  feigns  herself  pregnant,  a  writ  de 
ventre  inepieiendo  may  be  issued  to  determine 
whether  she  be  so  or  not  Until  recently,  in 
England,  the  decision  was  left  to  twelve  matrons 
and  twelve  respectable  men,  according  to  the 
strict  terms  of  the  ancient  writ 

DEAF-DUMBNESS,  Mutitas  surdorum. 

DEAFNESS,  from  Anglo-Saxon  ftealT.  Sur*- 
ditae,  Copho'eie,  Dgeeetn'a,  Dyeeeoe'a  organ'ica, 
Baryeeoi'a,  Hardneee  of  hearing,  Hypocopho'eie, 
Sulinr' ditae,  Bradgeoi'a,  Bradgecoi'a,  (F.)  Sur- 
diti,  DuretS  de  Fouie.  Considerable  diminution 
or  total  loss  of  hearing.  It  may  be  the  effect  of 
acute  or  chronic  inflammation  of  the  internal  ear, 
paralysis  of  the  auditory  nerve  or  its  pulpy  extre- 
mity, or  of  some  mechanical  obstruction  to  the 
sonorous  rays.  In  most  cases,  however,  the  cause 
of  the  deafness  is  not  appreciable,  and  the  treat- 
ment has  to  be  purely  empirical.  Syringing  the 
ears,  dropping  in  slightly  stimulating  oils,  ftimi- 
gations,  Ac,  are  the  most  likely  means  to  afford 
relief. 

Dkafhsss,  Taylor's  RxnnT  fob,  see  Allium. 

DEALBATIO,  Paleness. 

DBAMBULATIO,  Walking. 


DEABTICULATIO  t, 

DEARTICCLATIO,  DiBrthraaig.  ~~ 

DEABCIAIIO.  Apoicepunumat. 

DKATH.  [Sm.  beii3,)  Apobio'fii.  AhiVfi,,  E^- 
line'lm,  06'il„.,  P.f^karmfie,  P.^korria^'ir,, 
Li'lhv>H,Lrliim.Mor:lnlt7'Uya,na»'ato;Otal>, 
(F.)  Hon.  DcAnitiTS  ceHmllon  nf  mil  the  tktdc- 
liona,  thB  tgfingUe,  of  which  conMitnle  life.  Kn,/ 
AtarA,  Ajvlliana'tia,  ii  diitln([Dub«d  frum  u. 
-■^   ---  t  dtail,!  —  ti,e   utter  being 


■oft,  I 


nl  of  flUmentj^  Ae.,  b  a  wenl  or 
bich  preTBiit  the  diiohargt  of  puL  li 
lenl  KceepUtion,  it  mesDi  the  ealbf 
lembrsDoiu  or  epoBeoratle  pu^vkd 


»  »u"peDiiic 
\t  often  diOc 


nit  to  Jud 


itigil  of 


tti  deXh 


dlilmiing  gTmplomi 


■e-iTj  iiijin,  1 


withav 


....  __D«ed  by  diicue 
pleij  ;  the  rnpture  uf  an  ai 

It  ocniH  u  the  remit  at  dii 
produced  hjr  tome  forcible  b( 
ct  the  nbole  bod;,  oi 


the  differe 


I    betitee: 


only  preceded  bj  eom, 

ay™,.  ThatwhicI 
■Dj,  or  with  fe* 
■ddtn  rfccrrt:  It  i, 
uf  the  heart;  kpo. 
«.ri™,  or  by  leiiK 

!ncy.  It  rnxj  lilit . 
tic  uid  moUeviaif 
odes  of  death  ma^ 


Death  beginning  at  the  heart,  \  cope;  Oradual— 
I  Aithenia. 
"  in  the  Innga — Aiphyiia. 

"  "  in  the  brain — Apoplsiy, 

In  the  gray  (  Paralyiii  of 
"  "  malterofthe  J  pneamogaatriGi, 

medulla,         |_  Ac. 
In  [he  blood — necrnmia. 
Death,  ArrARiKT.  Aiphyiia. 
Dkath,  Blaci.     The  plague  of  the  Ulh  oen- 
tnrj  WB>  to  called,  nhlch  ■■  gnpiiaaed  to  haTb 
prOTcd  fatal  in  Europe  to  UfiWfiW  of  people.  — 

Death  or  Ham,  Clcnta  macnlata— d.  gtiffen. 
ing,  Rigor  mortia. 

DEDILIfl.  Infirm. 

DBBIL'ITAMTS,  DrhUila«'tia,  At 
iM,  Pkiladgnam'tm,  from  rf*6i7ii 
dthili,.   quaai    dthnhiH;    ■weak.-    -to  weaken.' 
Beincdie*  exhibited  for  the  pnrpora  of  reducing 
eiellenient     Antiphlogislioi  are,  henoa,  debili- 

SEBILITAS,  Deblll^— 4.  Eiethiaiea,  aeo  Irrl- 
taUo  — d.  Nervoea,  Xeurajthenia,  lee  IrriliU)l( 
—  d.  Vifue,  Aithenopia. 

DEBIL'ITT,  DMfiKu,  Atktnifn,  BlacVn, 
Aneotrgt'tla,  Anrvtrgi'a,  Wenhncae,  (P.)  ^oi- 
ihm.  A  condition,  which  ma;  be  induced  by 
a  number  of  caD>».  H  mutt  not  be  confounded 
with/nfr,7«e.  which  la  temporary,  whilit  dobilitr 

11  ffpnonllv  mnrA  tuin*«  * r. .... «  ' 


<fe6i7>t>irc,  itself  from 


'er:  thui,  in  paraphimoaia,  d^irt'dmtal  rf  ttt 
-cpDce  i<  practiied  lo  put  an  end  te  the  inliB. 
atioD  of  the  glaoa  :  In  itraagulated  hemi^  d(- 
■idrmtni  of  the  abdominal  ring  la  had  iiiii^ 
>  lo  Tcmare  thr  atrieture  of  the  inteatina  4a 

DEC'AURAMMB,  from  «.<.,  -ten,'  miymm, 
ifnwnmc.'  The  weight  of  ten  giaBiBa,Iiu! 
'aina  Troy. 

DECAM'YRON,  thnn  iaim,  'ten,'  nl  f^ 
linUncot.'  An  ancient  oaUplaan,  oaniaii 
-'-■-^-    -     ■«..f.'cA,   .      ■      ■■  '^^■ 


(e  c/  li 


i»oa»,  it  ii  important 
imencomentof  fever. 


means,  and  ii  the  canae  of  much  ctII.  Ei 
mont  is  more  dangerooa  than  debility. 

DEROITEMEST,  Luiation. 

D^BORDEMENT  (P.),  from  dfborda; 
■Bd  bardrr}  'to  oTerflow.'  A  popular  lem 
one  or  more  andden  and  copiooi  cTacaatinna  ' 
the  bowela.  Ii  i,  chiefly  nrplied  to  bilioua 
caiatioDR  of  thii  kind— i*C&,^,„ea(  rfe  Sitf. 

VERRIDEMEXT  (P.),  Frano'nm  »/. 
from  (F.) dtb-ufer,  (cfeandirtder,)  'lonubri 


epuBii. 
DECAFITATIO  ARTICDLORUK,  M  k 

IJECARBONIZATIOM,  HsmModa 
DKCESSIO,  Ecpieama. 
I)£cHASJfi,  DemBBculatua. 
DiciIAUStSEHfEKT  (F.)  (rf*  and  rkmrnr.) 
he  atate,  in  which  the  guma  hava  fallea  laq 
om  the  teeth,  aa  in  thoae  alTected  by  amtai, 
1  old  pcraona,  4c,     AIbo,  the  operatlan  ef  !■» 
ig  the  guma.     8oe  Onm  lancet. 
DEcHAVSSOIR.  Qnm  lancet. 
DECHIHEHBNT,  Lacciatign. 
DiCHlRURE,  Wound,  lacerated. 
SECIDENTIA,  Calaptoaia,  Epilepn. 
BECIDUA,  Decidua  mcmbnna. 
DECin'fA  Mkhbiia'!(A,  l),tid\«,  Dttitmm 
M<mbrani.  from  dtcidtrr,  'lo  fall  off,'  (d<,Ml 
'    So  called  on  account  of  its  bebg  eeui. 
I  be  diachorged  from  the  atemt  at  paita- 
A  memlimne,  formerly  defined  to  be  lb 

IcHncd  by  aome— aa  by  Dr.  Lee.    Oxm- 
B  it  A>i-cJn'Kon  .■  by  olhera.  It  haa  bea 
oallcd  Jfemtm'Bn  raJu'ea  ifuawri,  J/.  ffoMalt*'- 

It.  rtllldo-H.   il.  (IHHO'HI,    M.  »,...ia'l.u.  JC 

irriiVceHf,  DccidKa  tiltnn,  7a'niea  txUrif 
,  T.  e«d»'ca.  T.  c™-n,  J/bi,*™W  mftV^, 
«br«-na  eri  maUr-na,  U.  ■■«,•«,  JJ^Ai 
T-.mS">'<n.  Epw'Hf.  Placx'la  Mm'  «weenlw<^. 
(M,  Subplann'ta,  Jfemhra'na  u'Uri  ntcr'.a  fp*. 
l<i-M,  Aidamtn-lum,  AniU'lout  mtwAivt  (P.) 
fl.rfH,«,  a  Trait,  Jff-iraae  eorf.,™,  Afc■^ 
yfnmt.    Pnor  lo  the  timeaftheEtuitcTt,  olM 

'^'" — ■■-'—  " '"./"C''^ 


a  lh< 


ItB] 


la  it  hai  been 


met  with  b 
.1   uTu-jLu    prcgnanciea ;    and   ia   ee^ 
'  a  new  aeliou.  aaanmed  by  the  Dtstan 
the  moment  of  conceplton,     "" 
GardicD.  Velpeaa  and  other  _ 

1  »c,  without  apertnrea,  cotnpletely  li- 
itcma,  and  that  when  the  omm  dcteen^ 
puabet  tbo  deoidna  befonU, 
'  '  .  aieept  al  th*  pert 
That  portion  at 


le  membrane,  which  coiera  the  ovam,  forma  Ibi 
.mbn.  n«  d,ctd\^  rrjiu'a,  (F.)  £W-,m  t^W. 
•t.  il.mhranr  fduqae  r-fl4tkit,  aocerding  Is 
era  ;— Ihe  part  lining  the  ateraa  being  the  Jh- 
dna  PlTi.  Toward,  ilic  end  of  the  fooHh 
onth,  Ihs  deeidoa  nOvia  dla«fpMn     Ihl 


DBcmnoirs  mbmbrakb 


m 


BBOOOXUX 


▼07  isiifiMiM  of  a  Ttmica  deeidua  reJhcM  haM, 
how«T«ri  been  denifld.  Tbia  Ust  membrane  bu 
leoeiTed  Tanoiu  names.  Dr.  Granville,  regard- 
ing it  aa  tbe  external  membrane  of  tbe  oTum,  baa 
tNned  it  Cortex  ovi.  It  bas  also  been  termed 
Atfob^erwm  mtmhtama'ceum,  Membmfna  r«H- 
/9rmfi0  chafrii,  Mtmbra'na  JiiamiUo^Hi,  M,  ad- 
mmtitf*ia  and  if.  craafo,  OimUne  and  JDeeid'ua 
fnttrmfwa.  To  the  membrane  wbieb,  aoeording 
to  Bojanoa  and  others,  ii  situate  between  tbe 
placenta  and  tbe  ntenis,  and  wbiob  be  ooneiders 
to  be  prodneed  at  a  later  period  than  the  decidoa 
Tera,  be  gave  the  name  membra'na  deeid'ua  m- 

Histologieal  reeearehee  seem  to  show,  that  tbe 
deddn*  is  an  altered  eondition  of  the  lining 
membrane  of  the  uterus,  with  a  whitish  secretion 
iUliag  the  uterine  tabular  glands.  The  deddua 
reflexa  is  probably  formed  by  the  agency  of  nu- 
cleated eeUs  from  the  plastic  materials  thrown  out 
from  the  deeidua  uteri;  in  tbe  same  manner  as 
4he  chorion  ia  formed  in  the  Fallopian  Tube  from 
plastte  materials  thrown  out  from  its  lining  mem- 
brane. That  the  deoidua  reflexa  is  not  a  mere 
inTeried  portion  of  the  deeidua  uteri  is  shown 
by  the  fiwt,  that  the  texture  of  Uie  two  ia  by 
BO  meaaa  idenUcai. 

DarinrA  Pbotrusa,  Deddua  reflexa. 

DSCIDUOUS  MBMBRAlfB,  Deoidua  (mem- 
faranA). 

DECIO&AKMS,  Jheigrarn'mot  from  decimua, 
'the  tenth  part,'  and  yfapi^Uf  'gramme.'  The 
tenth  part  of  the  gramme  in  weight;  equal  to  a 
little  leaa  than  two  graina,  French ;  1.543  Troy. 

DECIMA'NA  FEBRIS,  from  dteem,  'ten.' 
An  intermittent,  whose  paroxysms  return  every 
10th  day  or  erery  9  days.    It  ia  anppontitious. 

DECLAMA'TION,  Dtelama'Hoy  from  de^  and 
eloware,  '  to  cry  out'  Tbe  art  of  depicting  the 
seotimentB  by  inflections  of  tbe  Toiee,  accompa- 
nied with  geatUTM,  which  render  the  meaning  of 
the  speaker  more  evident,  and  infuse  into  the 
minda  of  the  auditors  tbe  emotions  with  which 
he  ta  impressed.  Declamation  may  become  tbe 
eauae  of  disease :  the  modification,  produced  in 
the  pulmonary  droulation, — accompanied  by  the 
great'  exdtement,  sometimes  experienced, — ^is  tbe 
eauae  of  many  morbid  affections ;  particularly  of 
pneumonia,  luBmoptysia,  and  apoplexy.  In  mo- 
deration, it  gives  a  healthy  excitement  to  tiie 
frame. 

DiCLINf  Decline. 

DECLINATIO,  Decline. 

DBGLIKE,  J)eeUna*tio,  Indina'tio,  Deere- 
tKn'riun,  Semit'eto,  Parae'mi,  Paraema'eii,  (F.) 
D/c/tHy  from  de,  and  elinare,  'to  bend.'  That 
period  of  a  diaorder  or  paroxysm,  at  which  the 
aymptoma  begin  to  abate  in  violence.  We  apeak, 
also,  ot  tiiie  dedine  qf  life,  or  of  tiie  powera,  (F.) 
Dielin  de  fage,  Vag«  de  dielin,  when  the  phy- 
aical  and  moral  fafCultiea  loae  a  Uttie  of  their  ac- 
tivity and  energy.    Bee  Phthiaia,  and  Tabea. 

dMcLIVE,  (F.)  DeelVvit,  from  de,  'ftvm,' 
and  ^i9ue,  'aooltvity.'  Inelining  downwarda. 
This  epithet  ia  applied  to  the  moat  depending 
part  of  a  tumour  or  abaoeaa. 

DBOOCTION,  Deeo€*t%Oy  from  deeoquert,  'to 
boO,'  {de  and  eo^tMre,)  Epetfeie,  Apo^teie,  Zene, 
Bepee'eUy  Aphepeie,  (F.)  IHeoeiion.  The  oper»- 
iSua  of  boiling  oertain  ingredienta  in  a  fluid,  for 
iha  purpoM  of  extracting  the  parts  aolnble  at 
that  temperature.  Decoction,  Ukewiae,  means 
the  product  of  this  operation,  to  which  the  terms 
Deeeetmmtf  Zema,  Apkepee'maf  Apfouemy  Apoa^ema, 
Nnpet'ma,  Ckjfiue  ana  Bpee'ma,  have  been  ap- 
pHiad  aoeording  to  ancient  ouatom,  in  order  to 
~  WD^  eoBftBioa  batvem  11i#  opemtion  and 


ita  product  ;—aa|msfiarafM>  ia  used  for  th«  aot 
of  preparing;  praparatumy  for  the  thing  prepared. 
DaoocnoN  or  Alobr,  Compound,  Decoctum 
aloea  compositum — d.  of  Bark,  Decoctum  Cin- 
ohonas  —  d.  of  Barley,  Decoctum  bordei  —  d.  of 
Barley,  compound,  Decoctum  bordei  compositum 

—  d.  Bitter,  Decoctum  amarum  —  d.  of  Cabbage 
tree  bark,  Decoctum  geofirsese  inermis  —  d.  of 
Cassia,  Decoctum  casslsB— d.  of  Chamomile,  De- 
ooetum  antbemidis  nobilis  —  d.  of  Cinchona,  De- 
coctum Cinchonas --*  d.  of  Cinchona,  compound 
laxative,  Decoctum  kinas  kinss  compositum  et 
laxans  —  d.  of  Colomba,  compound,  Decoctum 
Calumbas  oompoutum  —  d.  of  Dandelion,  Decoc- 
tum Taraxaci---d.  of  Dogwood,  Decoctum  Comfla 
Florida&-~d.  of  Elm  bark,  Decoctum  ulmi— d.  of 
Foxglove,  Decoctum  digitalis— <i.  de  Gayae  eoai* 
poeSe,  Ac,  Decoctum  de  Guyaco  compositum  — 
d.  of  Guaiacum,  compound,  Decoctum  Guaiad 
compositum — d.  of  Guaiacum,  compound  purga- 
tive, Decoctum  de  Gnayaoo  compositiim  —  d.  nt 
Hartahom,  burnt,  Mistura  comu  uati — d.  of  Hel- 
lebore, white,  Decoctum  veratri  —  d.  of  Iceland 
moaa,  Decootum  cetrarias  —  d.  of  Liverwort,  De- 
coctum lichenia — d.-of  Logwood,  Decoctum  hm- 
matoxylir— d.  of  Marsbmallows,  Decoctum  altbassB 

—  d,  de  Manve  eompotie,  Decoctum  malvsB  com- 
positum —  d.  of  Oak  bark,  Decoctum  quercfls  -» 
d.  d*Orge,  Decoctum  bordei — d,  d'Orge  eompoUe, 
Decoctum  bordei  compositnm~-d.  of  Pipaiaaewa» 
Deoootum  obimapbilsB — d.,of  Poppy,  Decoctum 
papaveria— d.  of  Quince  aeeds,  Decoctum  cydonlie 

—  d,  de  Quinqwna  eompotie  et  laxative,  Decoc- 
tum kins  kinas  oompoutum  et  laxans — d,  de 
SaleapareiUe  eoimpo9ie,  Decoctum  sarsaparillas 
compositum  —  d.  of  Saraaparilla,  Decoctum  aar- 
aapajillaa — d.  of  Saraaparilla,  compound,  Decoo- 
tum sarsaparillaB  compositum — d.  of  Sarsaparilla* 
false,  Decoctum  aralias  nudiMralis — d.  of  Squilly 
Decoctum  sdllas — d.  of  Uva  ursi,  Decoctum  uvas 
ursi  —  d.  of  the  Woods,  Decootum  Guaiad  eom- 
positum  —  d.  of  Woody  nigbtebade,  Decoctum 
dulcamara?     d.  of  Zittmann,  Decoctum  ZittmannL 

DECOCTUM,  Decoction— -d.  Album,  Miatura 
oomu  uati. 

Dbcoctuit  Al'obs  Coxpos'rruv,  BaUem  of 
Lift,  Compound  Decoction  0/ AIocm,  (Ext,  give, 
^iv,  potate,  eubcarb.  ^ij,  aloet  epioat,  ext. :  mgrrhm 
contrit :  eroct  gtigmtU.  &ft  5J,  aqua:  Oj.  Boil  to 
f^x^ :  atrain,  and  add  tinet,  card,  e,  f^iv.  Pharm. 
i,)  The  gum  and  extractive  are  diaaolved  in 
tbia  preparation.  The  alkali  is  added  to  take  up 
a  little  of  tbe  resin.  Tbe  tincture  prevents  it 
from  spoiling.  It  ia  gentiy  eathartio.  Dose, 
f  Jsa  to  3u- 

Decoctuv  A'ltem'm,  D,  aliha<B  officina'lie: 
Deeoetion  of  Manh-mailowe,  (F.)  DfcoeHon  de 
Ouimauve,  (Bad,  aliheta  dec.  Jiv.  uvar.patear, 
3g,  aqum,  Ovij.  Boil  to  Ov.  Pour  off  the  clear 
uqnor.   Pharm,  E.)    It  is  uaed  as  a  demulcent 

DBCOCTUir  Axa'rum;  Bitter  Decoction,  {Bad, 
gent.  5J,  aqua  Oijss.  Boil  for  a  quarter  of  an 
hour;  add  epeeiee  amarte  ^U.  Infuse  for  two 
hours  and  filter,  without  expressing.  Pharm,  P,) 
It  is  tonic.    Dose,  f  Jss  to  ^g. 

Decoctum  AiiTBEM'roia  Nob'ius,  D,  Chamm' 
me'li;  Deeoetion  of  Cham'omile,  {Flor.  antke- 
mid,  nohil,  3j,  eem,  carwi  Ziv,  aqua  Ov.  Boil 
for  fifteen  minutes  and  strain.  Pharm.  E.)  It 
contains  bitter  extraotive  and  essential  oil,  dis- 
solved in  water.  It  is  used,  occasionally,  as  a 
vehicle  for  tonic  powders,  pOIs,  Ac,  and  in  fo- 
mentations and  glysters ;  but  for  tbe  last  pur- 
pose, warm  water  is  equally  efilcacionB.  The 
Dublin  college  bas  a  compound  decoction. 

Decoctum  Ara'lijb  Nudicau'lis  ;  Deco<^on 
of  Falee  Sareaparilia.  {AralitB  nudicaul.  Jvj, 
aqua  Oviiy.  D^est  for  four  hours,  and  then  Doll 


BEGOCTUM 


in 


DEGOGTUM 


to  four  pints :  pre8^  oat  and  strain  the  decoction. 
Former  Ph,  if.  S.)  It  is  used  as  a  stomachic, 
hnt  it  is  an  unnecessary  and  laborions  prepa- 
ration. 

Dbcocthm  Cassia  ;  Z>ecoch'oii  of  Ctunn.  ( Ca§- 
na  pulp.  5ij,  aqu<B  Oij.  Boil  for  a  few  minutes, 
filter  without  expression,  and  add  ayrup.  violar, 
^f  or  mnnn<B  pur.  X\^,  {Pkarm.  P.)  It  is  Inz- 
ativo,  in  the  dose  of  ^^vj. 

Dbcoctvm    Cktra'rijE,   Decoction  of  Iceland 
Mon.    {Cetrar.  ^ss,  aqum  Oiss.     Boil  to  a  pint, 
and  strain  with  compression.     Ph.  U.  H.)    Dose,  i 
f^iT  to  Oss,  and  more. 

Decoctux  GHAHiEVELi,  Dcooctam  anthcmidis 
Bobilis. 

DscoorrH  Chimaph'ila.  Decoction  ofPiipait'. 
aewa.  (Chimaph.  eontut.  ^j.  aquce  Oiss.  Boil  to 
a  pint,  and  strain.    Phann.  U.  S.)    Dose,  f3iss. 

Decoctum  Cixcho'xjb,  Decoctum  Cinchonat  D. 
Oor'ticin  CinchoHCS ,;  Decoction  of  Cinchona,  D. 
of  Bark,  Decoctum  Kincb  Kinat.  (Cinchon.  cort. 
contns.  3J,  aqua  Oj.  Boil  for  ten  minutes,  in  a 
slightly  covered  vessel,  and  strain  while  hot. 
Phann.  U.  S.)  It  contains  quinia  and  resinous 
extractive,  dissolved  in  water.  Long  coction  ox- 
ygenates and  precipitates  the  extractive.  It  can 
be  given,  where  the  powder  docs  not  sit  easy, 
&o.     Dose,  f5j  to  Jiv. 

The  Pharmacopeia  of  the  United  States  has  a 
Decoctum  Cinchona  Jlava,  Decoction  of  yellow 
harkf  and  a  Decoctum  Cinchona  rubra,  Decoction 
of  red  hark,  both  of  which  are  prepared  as  above. 

Decoctum  Golom 'b j:  Compos'itux  ;  Compound 
Decoction  of  Colombo.  {Q}lomb.  contus.,  quaaaia, 
fta  3U»  *'"'■'•  ^urant,  Sji  rhejpvlv,  ^j,  potaaaa 
carbonat.  ^M,  aqua  5XX.  "Boil  to  a  pint,  and 
add  tinct.  lavnnd.  f^ss.  Former  Ph.  U.  S.)  Given 
as  a  tonic,  hut  not  worthy  an  officinal  station. 

Decoctum  Commuxe  pro  Clvstbre,  D.  malvsB 
oomposituni^-d.Cornu  cervini.  Mistura  cornu  usti. 

Decocti'M  CornCs  Flor'iDjI;,  Decoction  of 
DoffKtwd.  {Cornea  Florid,  cout.  X),  aqua  Oj. 
Boil  for  ten  minutes  in  a  covered  vessoK  and 
strain  while  hot     Pharm.  U.  S. )    Dose,  f ^iss. 

Decoctum  Cydo'ni^e,  Mueila'go  Sem'inia  Cy- 
du'nii  Mali,  M,  Sem'inum  Cydonio'rum  ;  Decoc- 
tion or  Mu'cil4sge  of  Quince  aceda.  {Cydonia 
aem,  ^ij.  aqua  Oj.  Boil  for  ten  minutes  over  a 
gentle  fire,  and  strain.  Pharm.  L.)  It  is  merely 
a  solution  of  mucilage  in  water,  and  is  used  as  a 
demnlceut. 

Decoctum  Daphnes  Mrze'rei,  Decoctum  Me- 
Mc'rei,  Deroctiun  of  Mcze'reon.  ( for*,  rad.  dnphn. 
mezereif  3ij,  rad.  glycyrrh.  cont.  Sss,  aqua  Oiy. 
Boil  over  a  gentle  lire  to  Oij,  ana  strain.)  The 
acrimonv  of  the  mezercon  and  the  saccharine 
mucilage  of  the  liquorice  root  are  imparted  to  the 
water.  It  is  somewhat  stimulant,  and  has  been 
nsed  in  sc(Ton<inry  syphilis ;  but  is  devoid  of 
power.     Dose  f^iij  to  §vj. 

Decoctum  Diaphoreticum,  D.  Gnaiaci  compo- 
Bitum — d.  pro  Enemate,  D.  malvie  composiitum. 

Decoctum  Dicita'lis,  Decoction  of  Fox-glove. 
(Fol.  digit,  sice.  3J»  «9'«b  q.  s.  ut  colentur  f^viy. 
Let  the  liquor  begin  to  boil  over  a  slow  fire,  and 
then  remove  iU  Digest  for  fifteen  minutes,  and 
strain.  Pharm.  D.)  It  possesses  the  properties 
of  the  plant.     Dose,  f  ,^ij  to  ^iij. 

Decoctum  DuLCAMA'RiE,  Decoction  of  Woody 
Nightahade.  {Dulcamara  cont.  5J*  oqua  Oiss. 
Boil  to  Oj,  and  strain.  Pharm.  V.  S.)  This  de- 
coction has  been  considered  diuretic  and  diapho- 
retic, and  has  been  administered  extensively  in 
Bkin  diseases.'    It  is  probably  devoid  of  efficacy. 

Decoctum  pro  FoMEirro,  D.  papaveris. 

Decoctum  Geofprjk'js  Imerm'is;  Decoction 
of  Cabbage-  Tree  Bark.  ( Cort.  geoffr.  tnermia  in 
pulv.  ^,  Aqua  Oy.    Boil  over  a  flow  fire  to  a 


pint,  and  strain.  Pharm.  E.)  It  ii 
of  anthelmintic,  pargatiro,  and  narcotie  propv- 
ties,  and  has  been  chiefly  nsed  for  the  flnt  tf 
these  puTfioses.^  Dose,  to  children,  f^— 1» 
adults,  f5ss  to  5y. 

Decoctum  Guaiaci  CoMPOs'irrv.  D.  Gwtiad 
officina'lia  compoi^itum,  Decoctum  Ligno^rum,  J)L 
de  (ruyaco  eompo^itum,  D.  •Ncforf/'tcHm,  D.  Ht^ 
phoret'icum  ,.*  Compound  decoction  of  Guaimemtf 
Decoction  of  the  Wooda.  {Lign.  guaiae.  imb 
5iij,/rii<'f.  aicc.  ritia  vinifer,  ^\j,  rad.  lamri.am' 
aafr.  concis.,  rad.  glycyrrh.  ft&  3^,  aqmm  Ot. 
Boil  the  Guaiacum  and  raisins  over  a  slow  In  U 
Ov :  adding  the  roots  towards  the  en^  tka 
strain.  Pharm.  E.)  It  is  possessed  of  ithio- 
lant  properties,  and  has  been  given  in  syphilitifl^ 
cutaneous,  and  rheumatic  affections.  The  rail 
of  the  guaiacum  is.  however,  insolnble  {■  wito', 
so  that  the  guaiao  wood  in  it  cannot  he  snppowd 
to  possess  much,  if  any,  effect.  The  PiriiiM 
Codex  has  a 

Decocti^m  de  Gftaco  GoMPos'irtTM  it  Pra- 

CANS,  (F.)  Dicoction  de  Gayac  Compoait  et  Fn^ 

gative  ;  Compound  purgative  Decoction  0/  0m- 

iacum.    ( Lign.  guaiae.  rasp.,  rad.  aaraap,  U  %^ 

pt)taaa,  carbonat.  gr*  xxv.     Macerate  for  tvuwi 

hours,  agitating  oceasionally,  in  voter  Oir,  valt 

I  there  remain  Oiij.    Then  infuse  in  it  foL  aemm 

;  ,!5ij,  rhej  JJj,  lign.  aaaaafr.,  glycyrrh.  ra(/.  II 30, 

.  aem.   coriand.   3J*      Strain   gently,   snffer  it  ll 

j  settle,  and  pour  off  the  dear  supernatant  liqMTi 

I  The  title  sufficiently  indicates  the  propertifli  if 

the  composition. 

Decoctum  Ujematox'tli,  Decoefroii  0/  £ef- 
tpood.  {Hamatoryl.  rasur.  ^,  aqua  0^.  Bm 
to  a  pint«  and  strain.     Pharm,  U.  S.) 

Decoctum  IIellebori  Albi,  D.  ventri— 4 
Kinro  kinss,  D.  Cinchonss. 

Decoctum  Uor'dei,  Decoctum  Hordei  iW- 
tifhi,  Ptia'ana  Hippocrat'ica,  Tipaa'ria^  fW 
aa'ria.  Aqua  Hurdea'ta,  Ilydrocri'the,  Bmky 
Watir,  Decoc'tion  of  Barley,  (¥.)  JDfeoetim 
d'Orge,  Tiaane  Commune,  {Hord.  2^,  Aqim 
Oivss.  Wash  the  barley  well,  boil  for  a  Itv 
minutes  in  \cater  Oss :  strain  this,  and  throw  H 
away,  and  add  the  remainder,  boiling.  BoQ  ti 
Oij,  and  strain.  Pharm.  L.)  It  is  natritire  ud 
demulcent)  and  is  chiefly  used  as  a  common  driol^ 
and  in  glysters. 

Decoc'tum  Hordbi  CoMPOs'iTTir,  Dteottmm 
pectora'le,  Ptiaana  cnmmu'nia ;  Compound  jDIs- 
coction  of  Barley,  (F.)  Dicoction  d'Orge  CMI- 
poa4c.  {Decoct,  hord.  Oy,  carica  frvct,  eoncifc 
^ij,  glycyrrh.  rad.  conois.  ct  contus.  ^sa,  tiiianHi 
*paaa.  demptis  acinis.^y,  aqua  Oj.  jBoil  to  0|jp 
and  strain.  Pharm,  L.)  It  has  similar  pro|Nr- 
ties  to  the  last. 

Decoctum  Eiha  Kiir^  CoMPOs'rrcrv  Br 
Laxans,  Dfcoction  de  quinquina  eompotfm  «t 
lojrative  ;  Compound  lax'ative  decoctiom  of  CSm^ 
rhona,  { Cort.  cinchon.  ^j,  a9if<p  Oij.  Boil  fbr  a 
quarter  of  an  hour,  remove  it  from  the  fire;  thai 
infuse  in  it  for  half  an  hour,  fol.  9r»na,  9odm 
aulph.  S&  ,^ij  :  add  ayrup  de  aennd  f§j.)  Ita  tUt 
indicates  its  properties. 

Decoctum  LicHE'5r8,  Decoetwn  Licht'miw  A- 
lan'diri :  Decoction  of  Lic'erwort,  {Lichen  Sj, 
aqua  Oiss.  Boil  to  a  pint,  and  strain.  Phnrm.  jL) 
It  consists  of  bitter  extraeUve  and  fecnla,  dla- 
solved  in  water,  and  its  o^ration  is  tonie  and 
demulcent.  Dose,  f^  to  ^iv.  It  is  also  aa- 
trient,  but  hardly  worthy  of  the  rank  of  aa  ofr 
cinal  preparation. 

Decoctum  Ltonorum,  D.  Onaiaci  comporitaa. 

Decoctum  Malta  Gompob'itvm,  AwoefMi 
pro  encm'atCt  Decoctum  ccHnmu'ni  pro  e/jfffis'rl/ 
Compound  Decoction  of  Mallott,  (P.)  DieotHm 
d€  iia%v  compo9i9»    {Mahm  eawtce.  ^, 


BSCOCTUM 


27« 


DB01786ATION 


mSA.JLor,  eznce.  ^m^  ooikv  OJ.  Boil  for  fifteen 
Bunatea  and  atrain.)  It  consista  of  bitter  ex- 
tractire,  and  macilage  in  water,  and  is  chiefly 
vaed  for  clysters  and  fomentations.  It  is  un- 
worthy A  place  in  the  pharmacopoeias. 

Dkcoctum  Mkzerei,  D.  daphnes  mezerei-— d. 
Pectorale,  D.  hordei  compositum. 

DscocTCTM  Papay'bbis,  Decoc'tum  pro  Fo- 
wten'tOf  Fotua  commu'Hi§ ;  Decoctiim  of  Poppy » 
{Papav.  •o-mnif.  eap*ul.  ooncis.  ^iv,  aqu<B  Oiv. 
Boil  for  fifteen  minutes,  and  strain.  Pharm.  L.) 
It  contains  the  narcotic  principle  of  the  poppy, 
and  macilage  in  water:  is  anodyne  and  emol- 
lient, and  employed  as  such  in  fomentation,  in 
painful  swellings,  ulcers,  Ac. 

Dbcoctum  Polygal^  Senbgjs,  D.  Senegas. 

Dbcoctum  Quebcus  Albjb,  D.  Querc^  Ro'- 
iort>  :  Dteoetion  of  White  Oak  Bark,  {Querc(i§ 
eort.  5J»  aauat  Oiss.  Boil  to  a  pint,  and  strain. 
Pkarwk.  if,  S,)  It  is  astringent,  and  used  as 
racb,  in  iigections,  in  leucorrhoea,  uterine  hemor- 
rhage, Ac,  as  well  as  in  the  form  of  fomentation 
to  unhealUiy  ulcers. 

Dbcoctum  Sabsaparil'l^,  D.  Smi'laeie  Sar- 
taparUUB ;  Decoction  of  Sartaparilla,  (Sar»a- 
pariU.  rod,  coneis.  ^iv,  aq,  fervent,  Oiv.  Mace- 
rate for  four  hours,  near  the  fire,  in  a  lightly 
oovered  ressel;  then  bruise  the  root;  macerate 
again  for  two  hours;  then  boil  to  Oij,  and  strain. 
Pharm.  L.)  It  contains  bitter  extractive,  and 
madlage  in  water;  is  demulcent,  and  has  been 
nsed,  although  it  is  doubtful  with  what  efficacy, 
in  the  sequelae  of  syphilis.    Dose,  f  §iy  to  Oss. 

Dbcoctux  Saasapabilla  CoMPOs'rruM ;  Com- 
pound Decoction  of  Sartaparil'la,  (F.)  Dicoetion 
de  SaUapareiUe  Compotie,  {Saraaparill,  conois. 
et  oontua.  ^vj,  Scuea/r.  Cort,  conois.,  Liifn,  Ouaiac. 
nsnr.,  Had.  Glycyrrhix.  contus.  aa  3],  Mexerei, 
coneis.  3^0*  '^9*<<b  Oiy.  Boll  fifteen  minutes,  and 
strain.  Phamu  U,  3.)  This  is  considered  to  be 
possessed  of  analogous  properties  to  the  celebrated 
Lubon  Diet'Drinkf  Decoc'tum  Luntan'icum,  which 
it  resembles  in  composition. 

Dbcoctum  SciLLiS;  Decoction  of  Squill, 
{SetUa,  ^'i^,  j^f^iper,  Jir,  Senega f  Jiij,  Aqua, 
Oir.  Boil  till  one  half  the  liquor  is  consumed ; 
strain,  and  add  wpirit  of  nitroua  ether,  f  Jiv. 
Forwter  Pharm.  U,  S,)    Dose,  f^ss. 

Dbcoctum  Seh'bga,  D.  Poiyg'ala  Senega; 
Deeoetion  of  Senega.  {Seneg,  cont.  ^,  aqua 
Oiss.  Boil  to  Ql,  and  strain.  Ph,  U.  S.)  It  is 
reputed  to  be  diuretic,  purgative,  and  stimulant, 
and  has  been  given  in  dropsy,  rheumatism,  Ac. 

Dbcoctum  Smilacis  SABSAPARiLLiB,  D.  sarsa- 
pariUse— kL  Sudorificum,  D.  Guaiaci  compositum. 

Dbcoctum  Tabax'aci,  Decoction  of  Dandelion, 
(  Taraxae.  oontus.  §y,  aqua  Og.  Boil  to  a  pint, 
and  strain.    Ph.  UfS-)    Dose,  fgiss. 

Dbcoctum  Ulmi,  D,  Ulmi  Campet'trit;  Deeoe- 
tion of  Elm  Bark.  (  Ulmi  cort,  recent  cont  ^iv, 
aqua  Oiv.  Boil  to  0^,  and  strain.  Pharm,  L,) 
It  is  a  reputed  diuretio,  and  has  been  used  in 
lepra  and  herpes ;  but,  probably,  has  no  efficacy. 
Dose,  f  Jiv  to  Oss. 

Dbcoctum  XJtm  Ubsi,  Deeoetion. of  uva  urti. 
(Ufa  urn,  ^,  ofua,  fjxz.  Boil  to  a  pint  and 
Btnia.    Pk.  U,  8.)    Dose,  fjisa. 

Dbcoctum  Veba'tri,  Deeoeium  ffeUeb'ori  albi; 
Dteoetian  of  White  Mellebore,  {Veratri  rad. 
eoat.  ^,  aqua  0\j,  tpir.  ree,  f§y.  Boil  the  wa- 
teiy  deeoetion  to  OJ,  and,  when  it  is  oold,  add 
the  spirit.  Pharm,  L.)  It  is  stimulant,  acrid, 
and  cathartic;  but  is  used  only  externally.  It 
is  a  Bsefnl  wash  in  tinea  capitis,  peora,  Ao. 
Bhoold  it  excite  intense  pain  on  being  applied,  it 
must  be  diluted. 

Dbgoc'tum  Zittmab'mi,  Zitfmann't  Deeoetion. 
▲  BOBt  absurd  fiuragoi  extolled  by  Xheden  in 
IS 


venereal  diseases,  the  formula  for  which,  aeoord- 
ing  to  Jourdan,  ''some  blockheads  have  lately 
reproduced  among  us  as  a  novelty."  It  is  com- 
posed of  tareaparilla,  pvlvie  Btypticutj  calomel 
and  eitmalart  boiled  in  water  with  aniseed,  fennel 
seed,  and  liquorice  root,  A  stronger  and  a  weaker 
decoction  were  directed  by  Zittmann.  FormulsB 
for  its  preparation  are  contained  in  Jourdan's 
Pharmacopoeia  Universalis;  and  in  Lincke's  YoU- 
standiges  Recept-Taschenbuch.    Leipz.,  1841. 

D^COLLEMENT,  (F.)  Deglutina'tio,  Begin- 
tina'tiOf  (from  de  and  eoller,  'to  glue.')  The 
state  of  an  organ  that  is  separated  from  the  sur- 
rounding parts,  owing  to  destruction  of  the  areo- 
lar membrane  which  united  them.  The  skin 
is  dSeolUe,  i.  e.  separated  from  the  subjacent 
parts,  by  a  bum,  subcutaneous  abscess,  Ac. 

DECOLLEMENT  DU  PLACENTA  is  the 
separation  or  detachment  of  the  whole  or  a  part 
of  the  placenta  from  the  inner  surface  of  the  ute- 
rus. Dieollement,  from  de^  'from,'  and  eollum, 
*  the  neck,'  ohtrunca'tio,  also  means  the  separa- 
tion of  the  head  of  the  fcetus  from  the  trunk,  the 
latter  remaining  in  the  uterus. 

DBCOLORA'TION,  Deeolora'tio,  Diteolora'- 
tio,  from  de,  'from,'  and  eolorare,  'to  colour.* 
Loss  of  the  natural  colour ;  Paraehro'eit,  De- 
void of  colour — Aehroma'tia, 

In  Pharmacy,  any  process  by  which  liquids, 
or  solids  in  solution,  are  deprived  whoUy  or 
in  part  of  their  colour, — as  by  bringing  them  in 
contact  with  animal  charcoal. 

DicOMPOS^Ey  (F.)  from  de,  'from/  and 
componere,  'to  compose.'  Deeompo'eed,  Ditto- 
lu'tue.  An  epithet,  applied  to  the  face  when  ex- 
tensively changed  in  its  expression  and  colour; 
as  in  the  choleric  or  moribund. 

DECORTICA'TION,  from  de,  'from,'  and 
cortex,  '  bark.'  An  operation,  which  consists  in. 
separating  the  bark  from  roots,  stalks,  Ao, 

DECOS'TIS,  Apleu'ro;  from  de,  priv.,  and 
eoeta, '  a  rib.'    One  who  has  no  rib& 

DEGREMENTUM,  Decline. 

DEGREP'ITUDB,  Deerepitu'do,  JBtoM  de- 
erep'ita,  UVtima  eenee'tut,  Senee'ta  deerep'iia 
sen  extre'ma  sen  eumma  sen  ul'tima,  from  decre- 
pitue,  {de,  and  crepare,  '  to  creak,')  '  very  old.' 
The  last  period  of  old  age,  and  of  human  life ; 
which  ordinarily  occurs  about  the  eightieth  year. 
It  may,  however,  be  accelerated  or  protracted. 
Its  character  consists  in  the  progressive  series 
of  phenomena  which  announce  the  approaching 
extinction  of  life. 

DECRETORII  DIES,  Critical  days. 

DECIT'BITXJS,  from  deeumbere,  (de,  and  cum-' 
here,  '  to  lie,')  '  to  lie  down.'  Cuba' tie.  Lying 
down.  Assuming  the  horisontal  posture,  eu'bitue 
•upi'nue ;  (F.)  Coucher,  Hord  decubitiU,  'at  bed 
time.'  The  French  say  —  Decubitue  horizontal, 
»ur  le  doe,  eur  le  cotS,  for,  lying  in  the  horizontal 
posture,  on  the  back  or  side. 

DBGURTA'TUS,  fiuovpos,  or  /iciovpi<wv,  from 
de,  and  eurtus,  'short,'  'shortened,  curtailed,' 
'running  to  a  point'  When  applied  to  the  pulse, 
it  signifies  a  progressive  diminution  in  the  strength 
of  &9  arterial  pulsations,  which,  at  last,  cease. 
If  the  pulsations  return  and  gradually  acquire  all 
their  strength,  it  is  called  PuUut  decurta'tue  re- 
eip^roeuM. — Galen. 

DECUSSA'TIOK,  Deeuua'tio,  Chia^mot,  /ti- 
crueia'tio,  Intersect tio,  Intrieatu'ra,  from  deeuteit, 
that  is,  deeem  a*$ea;  also,  the  figure  of  the  letter 
X.  Union  in  the  shape  of  an  A  or  cross.  Ana- 
tomists use  this  term  chiefly  in  the  ea«e  of  the 
nerves— as  the  decussation  of  the  optie  nervUg 
which  cross  each  other  Within  the  cranium. 


DBOtrSSORniH 


fri 


DBdKBB 


DBOUSSO'RIUM,  from  deewiio,  (de,  and  qua- 
Ho,)  *  I  shake  doim/  An  insimment  used  by  the 
snciento,  for  depressinj^  the  dura  mater,  and  faci- 
litating the  exit  of  sabetancea  effiued  on  or  under 
that  membrane.  It  is  described  by  Senltetas, 
Par^»  Ac.     See  Meningophylaz. 

DEDAIONEUR,  Rectos  snperior  ocnlL 

DEDBNTITION,  see  Dentation. 

DBDOLA'TION,  Dedola'tiOftTom  tUdolare,  (de, 
and  dolartf)  Ho  cat  and  hew  with  an  axe.'  This 
word  has  been  used  by  surgeons  to  express  the 
action  by  which  a  catting  instrument  divides  ob- 
liquely any  part  of  the  body,  and  produces  a 
wound  with  loss  of  substance.  It  is  commonly 
on  the  head,  that  wounds  by  dedolation  are  ob- 
served. When  there  was  a  complete  separation 
of  a  portion  of  the  bone  of  the  cranium,  the  an- 
cients called  it  Apotcepamia'infu. 

DEERBERRY,  Qaultheria,  Vaccinium  stami- 
neum. 

DBERFOOD,  Brasenia  hydropeltis. 

DEERS'  TEARS,  Besoar  of  the  Deer. 

D^PAILLANCEf  Syncope. 

DEFEG  ACTION,  Defaea'tio,  from  <2e,  and/acM, 
'  excrements.'  The  act  by  which  the  excrement 
is  extruded  from  the  body.  Caea'tiOf  Exere'Ho 
altif  E.  alri'nOf  E.  fmevm  alrtna'rum,  Deiec'tio 
alvif  Seeta'nOf  Expul'no  vel  Eje^tio  faeuMf 
Apago'gif  Bifpoekort'Mf  Eeekore'Mf  Eecopro'su, 
Egei^tio,  The  fssces  generally  accumulate  in  the 
colon,  being  prevented  by  the  annulus  at  the  top 
of  the  rectum  from  descending  freely  into  that 
intestine.  In  producing  evacuations,  therefore, 
in  obstinate  constipation,  it  is  well,  by  means  of 
a  long  tube,  to  throw  the  injection  into  the  colon, 
as  suggested  by  Dr.  O'Beime. 

In  Pharmacy f  defecation  means  the  separation 
of  any  substance  from  a  liquid  in  which  it  may 
be  suspended.     See  Clarification. 

DEPECTIO  ANIMI,  Syncope. 

DEFECXUS  LOQUELJB,  Aphonia —d.  Ve- 
neris, Anaphrodisia. 

DBFENSI'VUM,  from  defendere,  (de,  and/en- 
dere,)  'to  defend.'  A  preservative  or  defence. 
The  old  surgeons  gave  this  name  to  diiferent 
local  applications,  made  to  diseased  parts,  for  the 
purpose  of  guarding  them  from  the  impression 
of  extraneous  bodies,  and  particularly  from  Uie 
contact  of  air. 

DEF'ERENS,  from  de/ero,  (de,  and /err«,)  <I 
bear  away,'  '  I  transport' 

Dbfbrbws,  Vas,  Duetut  sea  Gnna'li9  de/erentf 
Vibra*torf  (F.)  Conduit  tpematiaue,  Conduit  di- 
/(rent,  is  tibe  excretory  canal  of  tne  sperm,  which 
arises  from  the  epididymis,  describes  numerous 
oonvolutaons,  and  with  the  vessels  and  nerves  of 
the  testicle  concurs  in  the  formation  of  the  sper- 
matic chord,  enters  the  abdominal  ring,  and  ter- 
minates in  the  ejaculatory  duct. 

DEFIBRINATION,  see  Defibrinised. 

DEFIB'RINIZED,  (F.)  Difihrini,  Deprived 
of  fibrin.  A  term  applied  to  blood  from  which 
the  fibrin  has  been  removed,  as  by  whipping. 
The  act  of  removing  fibrin  £rom  the  blood  has 
been  termed  defihriuation, 

DEFIGURATIO,  Deformation. 

DEFLAORA'TION,  Dtjiagra'tio,  from  cTe/a- 

Srare,  (de,  and  flagrare,  'to  bum,')  'to  set  on 
re.'  In  pharmacy,  Uie  rapid  combustion  of  a 
substance  with  flame ;  great  elevation  of  tempe- 
rature; violent  motion,  and  more  or  less  noise. 
Thus,  wo  speak  of  the  deflagration  of  nitrate, 
and  of  chlorate,  of  potassa,  of  gunpowder,  Ac 

DEFLECTENS,  Derivative. 

DBFLBCTIO,  Derivation. 

DEFLORATION,  Stuprum. 
•    Dbfloba'tiok,  Dtfiora'tio,  Dtvirgina'iio,  Vir- 
gim'iimt  dejiaivfta,  tnm  dtjioreieere,  (cfe,  Ukdjlo- 


reteertf)  'to  shed  flowers.'  The  act  of  daprivliig 
a  female  of  her  virginity.  Inspection  of  the  parts 
is  Uie  chief  criterion  of  defloration  having  been 
forcibly  accomplished;  yet  inquiry  must  be  made, 
whether  the  injury  may  not  have  been  caused  by 
another  body  than  the  male  organ.  Recent  de- 
fioration  is  infinitely  more  easy  of  detection  than 
where  some  time  has  elapsed. 

DEFLUVIUM,  Aporrhcea~d.  Pnomm,  Alo- 
pecia. 

DEFLUXIO,  Catarrh,  Diarrhoea— d.  Catarrhs- 
lis,  Influenza. 

DEFLUX'ION,  Btfivafio,  Dejlwt'u;  Caiar*. 
rhyfie,  Hypor'rhyM,  Catar'rhui,  A  falling  down 
of  humours  from  a  superior  to  an  inferior  part. 
It  is  sometimes  used  synonymously  with  inflam- 
mation. 

DEFLUXUS  DTSENTERICU8,  Dysentery. 

DEFORMA'TION,  De/orma'tio,  Caeomor'pkia, 
Caeomorpho'eie,  Dyemor'pki,  Dyemor'phia,  Dy- 
morpho'tit,  Deform' itat,  Defigura'tio,  Ditfigura'^ 
Hon,  Deform' itv,  Inform'iteu,  {¥.)  Difformiii, 
from  de,  and  forma.  Morbid  alteration  in  Uio 
form  of  some  part  of  the  body,  as  of  the  bead, 
pelvis,  spine,  Ac  A  deformity  may  be  natural 
or  accidental. 

DE'FRUTUM,  (F.)  Vin  ctitV,from  defruiare,  <to 
boil  new  wine.'  Orape  must,  boiled  down  to  one- 
half  and  used  as  a  sweetmeat  —  Plin.  ColumelL 
Isidor.     See  Rob. 

DEFUSIO,  Decantation. 

DEQENERATIO,  Degeneration  —  d.  Adipota 
Cordis,  Steatosis  cordis. 

DEGENERA'TION,  Degeneratio,  Hotkeu'eie, 
Nothi'a,  from  degener,  'unlike  one's  ancestors,' 
(de,  and  genue,  'family,')  Degen'eraey,  (F.)  Aba- 
tardieeement.  A  change  for  the  worse  in  the  in- 
timate composition  of  the  solids  or  fluids  of  the 
body.  In  pathological  anatomy,  degeneration 
means  the  change  which  occurs  in  the  structure 
of  an  organ,  when  ^ansformed  into  a  matter  ea- 
sentially  morbid;  as  a  caneeroue,  or  tubercular, 
degeneration. 

I)(g4n4reeeenee  is,  by  the  French  pathologists^ 
employed  synonymously  with  Degeneration. 

D^G^NiRESCENCE,  Degeneration  — 
<i.  Oraiteeute  du  Foie,  Adiposis  hepatica— <f.  Ore^ 
nulfe  du  Rein,  Kidney,  Bright's  disease  of  thfr— 
d,  Noire,  Melanosis. 

DEOLUTINATIO,  Dieottement, 

DBQLUTITIO,  Deglutition— d.  Difficilis,  Dys- 
phagia— d.  Impedita,  Dysphagia— d.  Lscsa,  Dys- 
phagia. 

DEGLUTIT"ION,  Deglutifio,  Catap'oeie, 
from  de,  and  glutire,  '  to  swallow.'  The  act  by 
which  substances  are  passed  from  the  mouth  into 
the  stomach,  through  the  pharynx  and  oesopha' 
gus.  It  is  one  of  a  complicated  character,  and 
requires  the  aid  of  a  considerable  number  of 
muscles ;  the  first  steps  being  voluntary,  the  re- 
mainder executed  under  spinal  and  involuntary 
nervous  influence. 

DEGMUS,  Dexi;  MoreuM,  (F.)  Jfbr*iir«»  — a 
bite  in  general,  from  hiutvu, '  I  bite.'  A  gnawing 
sensation  about  the  upper  orifice  of  the  stomach, 
which  was  once  attributed  to  acrimony  of  the 
liquids  contained  in  that  viseos. 

DioOROEMENT,  Disgorgement 

DJ^GOUT,  Disgust 

DEGREE',  from  degri,  originally  from^racfits, 
'  a  step.'  A  title  conferred  by  a  college, — as  the 
'  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine.'  Galen  used  this 
expression  to  indicate  the  qualities  of  certain 
drugs.  Both  he  and  his  school  admitted  cold, 
warm,  moiet,  and  dry  medicines,  and  four  differ- 
ent '  degrees'  of  each  of  those  qualltien.  Thus, 
Apium  waa  warm  in  the  /rsf  degree^  Agrlmoay 


vameifATiON 


S7fl 


T>VLWSSrSU 


in  tin  MepM^  Roohe  Alum  in  the  third,  Mid  Gar- 
lie  ia  the  fourth.  B«degar  was  cold  in  the  Artt, 
the  flower  of  the  Pomegranste  in  the  •eeomf,  the 
Bempervimm  in  the  third,  Opiam  in  the  fourth, 
Me.  The  French  use  the  term  degri  to  indicate, 
1.  The  intensity  of  an  affection :  aa  a  hum  of  the 
fint,  •ee<md,  third  degree,  Ae.  2.  The  particular 
itage  of  an  incurable  diseaae,  ae  the  third  degree 
ef  phthisis,  cancer  of  the  stomach,  Ac 

DEGUSTA'TION,  Degueta'tio,  from  de,  and 
fuHare,  '  to  taste.'  Gustation.  The  appreciation 
of  sapid  qualities  by  the  gustatory  oi^^s. 

DEICTICOS,  Index. 

DEIR0NCU8,  Bronchocele. 

DEJECTEDNESS,  Depression. 

DBJECTIO  ALVr,  DefecaUon  — d.  Alvina, 
EjEcrement. 

DEJECTION,  from  dejicere,  dejectum,  {de, 
nndjacere,)  'to  cast  down.'  Dejec'tto,  Subdue' tio, 
Sjfpago'gi,  Bgpochor^eie,  Hjfpecchore'eie,  Apop'- 
ntue,  Hgpop'atue,  ffypoph'ora.  The  expulsion  of 
the  fieces ; — Ejee'tiof  Egea'tio.  Also,  a  feecal  dis- 
eharge  or  stool, — generally,  however,  with  alvine 
preftxed,— as  an  alvine  Dejection,  Alvue  vir'idie, 
JOtiectio  alvi'na.    Also,  depression  of  spirits. 

DEJBCTIOKES  NIGR^,  Melnna. 

DBJECTORIUM,  GatbarUc. 

DELACHRYHATIO,  Epiphora. 

DELACHRYMATIVU8,  Apodaerytions. 

DELAPSIO,  Prolapsus. 

DELAPSUS,  Prolapsus— d.  Palpebrm,  Blepha- 
foptosis. 

DELATTO,  Indication. 

DiLAYANTS,  DUuentia. 

DELCROIX'S  DEPILATORT,  see  DepUa- 
tory,  CoUey's. 

DELETE'RIOUS,  DeUWriue,  Pemieiofeut, 
(F.)  Pemicieux,  from  inXtt,  *1  ii^jure.'  That 
which  produces  destructive  disorder  in  Uie  ezer* 
else  and  harmony  of  the  functions. 

DELETBRIUM,  Poison. 

DELIGATIO,  Deligation,  Ligature,  see  Ban- 


Tb 


OBLIGATION,  Deliga'tio,  Epidei'ne,  Deii- 
gatu^ra,  VtU'tterum  deliga'tio,  Faeeia'rum  Appli- 
ea'tio,  Ptaga'rum  Vinetu'ra,  Fcueia'tio,  from  de* 
lig^re,  {de,  and  ligo,)  'to  bind.'  The  deligation 
of  wounds  formerly  embraced  the  application  of 
apparatus,  dressings,  Ac,  —  the  denomination 
Ddiga'tor  Plaga'rum  being  sjmonymous  with 
Medicue  Vulnera'riua,  and  in  derivation,  with  the 
Vundarst, '  wound  physician'  or  surgeon,  of  the 
Germans.  Deligation  is  hardly  ever  used  now  as 
an  Engluh  word.  In  France,  it  is  applied  to  the 
regular  and  methodical  application  of  bandages, 
and  to  the  ligature  of  arteries. 

DELTQATURA,  Deligation. 

DELIQUES'CENT,  Deiiquee'oena,  from  deli. 
que»cere,  {de,  and  liqveeeere,)  'to  melt,'  'to  dis- 
solve' Any  salt  which  becomes  liquid  by  attract- 
ing moisture  from  the  air.  The  deliquescent 
salts  require  to  be  kept  in  bottles,  well  stopped. 
Chloride  of  lime,  acetate  of  potassa,  and  carbonate 
of  potassa,  are  examples  of  such  salts.  The  an> 
dent  chemists  expressed  the  condition  of  a  body, 
which  had  become  liquid  in  this  manner,  by  the 
word  Deliguium. 

DELIQUIUM  ANIHI,  Syncope. 
DELIRANS,  Delirious. 
DiURANT,  Delirious. 

DELIRATIO,  Delirium  —  d.  Senum,  see  De- 
mentia. 

DitlRW,  Delirium — d.  CrapnUux,  Delirium 
treDenB-><i.  TrtnAlaM,  Delirium  tremens. 

DBLIRIA,  Insanity. 

DELIR'IOUS.  Same  etymon  as  DBUHim. 
MTrcMSf    Jhli'nu,    JGpeesre^ra'lus,  AUoch'o^, 


AMnu9,  PariMk*ru»,  Xetving.  {T.)  DiKrant  On* 
who  is  in  a  state  of  delirium.  That  which  is  at- 
tended by  delirium.  The  French  use  the  term 
Fihnre  pemieieuM  dSlirante  for  a  febrile  inter- 
mittent, in  which  delirium  is  the  predomlnani 
symptom. 

DSLIR'ITJM,  from  de,  'from,'  and  lira,  'a 
ridge  between  two  furrows :'  Parm^op^,  Phreni'^ 
tie,  Phledoni'a,  Deeipien'tia,  Aphroe'ynf,  ParO" 
lere'ma,  ParaUre'eie,  Paralog^'ia,  Fhanta'eiOf 
Paraphroe'yni,  Bmoftio,  Lerot,  Parance'a,  Al-. 
loph'aeie,  Delira'tio,  ( F. )  Dilire,  Jtgorement 
cPeeprii,  Ac,  Traneport,  Id4oegnehg»ie.  Stray- 
ing from  the  rules  of  reason ;  wandering  of  the 
mind.  Hippocrates  used  the  word  fimna,  mania, 
for  delirium  eine  febre,  and  the  Greek  words 
given  above  for  delirium  eumfehre.  In  different 
authors,  also,  we  find  the  words,  Paraph'ora,  Pa- 
raph'rotee,  Paraphrene'eie,  Paraphren'ia,Phrene^'' 
eie,  Phreneti'aeie,  Ac,  for  different  kinds  of  deli- 
rium.   Delirium  is  usually  symptomatic 

Deluuvm  EBKiosrrATis,  D.  tremens  —  d.  Epi- 
leptic, see  Epilepsy  —  d.  Furiosum,  Mania  —  d« 
Maniaeum,  Mania--d.  Potatorum,  D.  tremen^-^ 
d.  Tremi&ciens,  D.  tremens. 

Dklibium  Sbivile,  see  Dementia. 

Delirium  Tremevs,  Ma'nia  d  Potik,  (Enoma*- 
nia,  Ma'nia  e  temulen'tid,  D.  potato'rum,  D,  ehri- 
oeita'tie,  D.  tremifa'eiene,  D.  ffig"ilant,  Erethie'- 
mu§  ebrioeo'rum,  Dipeoma'nia,  Meningi'tie  sea 
Phrem'tie  potatorum,  Tromoma'nia,  Tromopara- 
ncb'o,  Poioparane^a,  Pototromoparanee^a,  (F.) 
Eneiphedoipathie  erapuUuee,  Dilire  tremhlant,  D, 
erapuleux,  Folie  dee  Ivrognee,  A  state  of  deli- 
rium and  agitation,  peculiar  to  those  addicted  to 
spirituous  liquorsy  with  great  sleej^essness.  It  is 
preceded  by  indisposition,  lassitude,  watchful- 
ness,  headaoh,  and  anorexia;  the  delirium  and 
tremors  most  commonly  recurring  in  paroxysms. 
It  is  caused  by  the  habitual  and  intemperate  use 
of  ardent  spirits  or  of  opium  or  tob^eoo ;  or  rather 
by  abandoning  tbem  after  prolonged  use.  The 
treatment  is  various.  Many  have  regarded  sti- 
mulants, with  large  doses  of  opium  to  induce 
rest,  to  be  indispensable.  It  is  certain,  however, 
that  the  expectant  system  will  often,  if  not  gene- 
rally, be  sueeessful ;  and,  it  is  probable,  a  etare 
effected  in  this  manner  will  be  more  permanent 
than  when  produced  by  excitants. 

DELIBU8,  Delirious. 

DELITESCENCE,  see  Repercussion. 

DELITE8CENTIA,  see  Repercussion. 
'  DiLIVEANCB,  (F.)  An  expression,  whiehi 
in  common  language,  signifies  the  action  of  deli- 
vering, libera' tio,  bat  in  the  practice  of  obstetrics, 
means  the  extrusion  of  the  sectmdines,  either 
spontaneously  or  by  the  efforts  of  art.  This  com- 
pletion of  delivery — -partve  eeeunda'riue,  eeeundi- 
na'rum  expuVeio  vet  extraeftio,  is  produced  by 
the  same  laws  as  the  expulsion  of  the  foetus. 
Sometimes,  the  after-birth  follows  the  child  im- 
mediately ;  at  othera,  it  is  retained ;  and  requirea 
manual  interference  to  remove  it  The  following 
are  the  chief  cases  in  which  this  becomes  neces- 
sary. 1.  Intimate  adhesion  between  the  placenta 
and  paries  of  the  uterus.  2.  Spasmodic  contrac- 
tion of  the  orifice  of  the  utems.  8.  Hour-glass 
contraction.  4.  Torpor  or  hemorrhage  after  the 
expulsion  of  the  child,  and, — 5.  Insertion  of  the 
placenta  at  the  orifice  of  the  utems. 

DELIVERY,  FALSE,  False  water. 
d£lIVRE,  Secundines. 

DELOCATIO,  Luxatio. 

DELPHINaUM,  ttvm  UKfa,  or  Ukfw,  *% 
dolphin,'  which  the  flowers  resemble.  D.  eo». 
eol'ida  sea  Se^'etum  sen  Vereic'olor,  Catritra'pOf 
ConMd'ida  Rega'lie,  Rranehing  larkapur,  ^itaf. 


BELPHTS 


278 


DENGUE 


{erwctd.  Family  Ranunculaccs.  Ser,  Sytt. 
'olyandria  Trigynia.  (F.)  Pud  <VaIouette  <le8 
ckampt.  It  has  been  empluyed  as  a  vennifuf^e. 
The  flowers  have  been  uncd  in  ophthalmia,  and 
the  seeds  have  the  same  pro])erty  as  those  of 
StnrcHncrc, 

DELPiiixirir  CoNSOLiDA,  Delphinium  —  d.  Sc- 
getum,  Delphinium. 

Delphin'h'H  Stapiu8A'oria.  The  systematic 
name  of  the  Stavea'aert,  Stnphintnjrin,  Phthtinrc'- 
toHHHiy  Pkthei'riumy  StaphiH^  /Vf/iVw/aVm,  (F.) 
StaphinaiffrCf  Herhe  mix  PuuXf  IfituphincUe. 
The  seeds  have  a  disagreeable  smell :  a  nauseous, 
bitterish,  hot  taste ;  and  are  cathurtie,  enietie, 
and  vermifuge :  owing,  however,  to  the  violenee 
of  their  operation,  they  arc  seldom  piveu  inter- 
nally, and  are  chiefly  ut<ed  in  powder,  mixed  with 
hnir  powder,  to  destroy  lice.  The  active  prin- 
ciple of  this  plant  has  been  eeparateil.  und  re- 
ceived the  name  DelphiH'in,  It  is  extremely 
acrid,  and  has  been  recently  U!«cd,  like  veratria, 
in  tic  douloureux,  paralysis  and  rheumatism.  It 
is  used  in  the  form  of  uintment,  or  in  solution  in 
alcohol,  (gr.  x  to  xxz,  or  more,  to  5j,;  applied 
ezternuUy. 

Dklimiinii'm  Versicolor,  Delphinium. 

DELPHYS,  Uterus,  Vulva, 

DELTA.  Vulva. 

DELTIFORMIS.  Deltoid. 

DELTOID,  DnUoVdt$,  DfUo'dm,  Beltoideu; 
Delti/orm'u,  from  the  (2 reek  capital  letter  H, 
itXrUf  and  uiof^  'resemblance.'  tSow-acromiu- 
eiavi'huw^ral  of  Dumas:  Su^-tirrtnHw-huMtral 
of  Chaussier.  A  triangular  muscle  forming  the 
fleshy  part  of  the  shoulder,  and  covering  the 
shoulder-joint.  It  extends  from  the  outer  third 
of  the  cluviolc,  from  the  acromion  and  spine  of 
the  scapula,  to  near  tlie  middle  and  outer  part 
of  the  OS  humeri,  where  it  is  inserted  by  means 
of  a  strong  tendon.  This  muHcle  raines  the  arm 
directly  upwards,  when  the  shoulder  is  tixed,  and 
carries  it  anteriorly  or  posteriorly,  according  to 
the  direction  of  the  fibres,  which  are  thrown  into 
action.  If  the  arm  Ih*  rendered  immovable,  the 
deltoid  acts  inversely  and  de])resscs  the  shoulder. 

DELUSION.  HaUucinution. 

DEM  EL  MUCA.  A  name  given  by  Prosper 
Alpinus  to  a  disease,  which,  he  Miys,  is  proiK>r 
to  Egypt.  He  con:<iders  it  to  be  intlammation  of 
the  bniin  :  but  i»thors  describe  it  as  a  pernicious 
intermittent. 

D E M A G X E T I Z A'T 1 0 N.  Ihmaifmtim'tw. 
The  act  of  removing  the  condition  of  magneti- 
sation. 

d£MANOEAISOX,  Itching. 
DEMANUS,  Acheir. 

DEMEXCEt  Dementia — d,  Innf.Cf  Idiotism. 

DEMENTED.  Insane. 

DEMEN'TIA.  Annn'tin,  Fntu'itan,  Anct'a, 
Anot'^iOf  lJt:ttf*:ran(r'<i,  Eciuk'u,  Paritnu'fif  J/n'~ 
ria  dcntfniif  yoU^theni'a,  Jnvohi'rettvy,  Iinbaril'- 
itjf,  Incohe'rtnt  Intanit^ ;  from  </r,  *  from,'  or 
'out  of/  and  »i<jij«,  '  mind/  or  'reason.'  (F.)  D{- 
fntitre,  Jiftine,  In  common  parhiuce,  and  even 
in  legal  language,  this  word  is  ^ynonym<•us  with 
insanity.  Physicians,  however,  hiive  applied  it 
to  those  cases  of  unsound  mind  which  are  cha- 
racterized by  a  total  loss  of  the  faculty  of  thought, 
or  by  such  an  imbecility  of  intellect  that  the 
ideas  are  extremely  incoherent,  there  being  at 
the  same  time  a  total  loss  of  the  power  of  rea- 
soning. Mania  and  melancholy  are  apt  to  end 
in  this,  if  possible,  more  deplorable  state.  JJotaije 
is  the  Dementia  of  the  aged — Mu'ria  denumt  lerc'- 
maf  Lere'mOf  Lere'»t§f  Ltrut,  Dfh'rn'tw  Senumf 
Atmn'tia  Seni'litf  Putril'tlntj  IMir'ium  Stni'le, 
Anil'itaSt  tSettile  Insanitif,  Senile  Dementia^  Jn- 
umUjf  of  the  a$^f — a  form  of  moral  insanity,  in 


which  the  whole  moral  character  of  the  indiiiM 
is  changed.  . 

DEMI,  Semi— <f.  Bain,  Semicnpiam-Hf.  Ajm- 

nnrjr.  Semi-spinalis  colli  —  d,  £pinevx  dm  im, 
Semi-spinalis  dorsi  —  d.  Gantetetf  Qanttlet—i, 
InUrtmnmx  du  pouce.  Flexor  brerii  pollicii  aa- 
nus  —  d.  Luniiirt,  Semi-lunar  —  d,  Membraneng 
Semi-membranosus  —  d.  Orbicularis,  Orbieolttil 
oris  —  d.  TitidinniXf  Semi-tcndinosnf. 

DEM  I SS 10  ANIMI,  Depression, 

DEMISSOR.  <^ithoter. 

DEMODEX  FOLLICULORUM,  (i^wftliri,' 
and  h](,  *  a  boring  worm,*)  Acarua  foUiculoraii. 

DEMONOMA'NIA,  JJamonumania,  Tktma/. 
niu,  Entheuma'uia,  from  ^aifiwv,  '  demon/  aiprit 
of  good  or  evil,  and  ^aiia.  '  madness.'  Religiou 
innanity.  A  variety  of  madness,  in  which  the 
person  conceives  himself  possessed  of  devils,  ui 
is  in  continual  dread  of  malignant  spirUci  tbi 
pains  of  bell.  <fcc. 

DEM'ONSTUATOR,  from  dtmonttrart,  {it 
and  moniitrnr*',)  *  to  show/  'exhibit'  OdcwIm 
exhibits.     The  index  finger. 

Dkm'oustuator  op  Anat'omy.  One  who  ei- 
hibits  the  parts  of  the  human  body.  A  ttachtf 
of  ])nictical  anatomy. 

DEMOTI'VUS  LAPSUS,  HepenH'na  mn, 
from  drnwrrrr,  {de  and  morere,)  '  to  move  ofij' 
'remove.'  and  lajntun,  'a  fall.'     Sudden  detlh. 

DEMUL'CENTS,  Dnnuhm'tia,  Inrohen'tiM, 
Obrtdrrn'tirt,  Luhticun'tiaf   from  </#-Jwii/ccre,  Uf« 
and   rnxdcrrtf)   'to   soothe/    'to   assuage/    (f.) 
AdoucitHnntt.    Medicines  supposed  to  be  capthU 
of  correcting  certnin  acrid  conditions  imtgined 
to  exist  in  the  humours.     Substances  of  a  mud- 
Inginous  or  saccharine  nature  belong  to  this  cUsa 
Demulcents  may  act  dinctijf  on  the  i»arts  with 
which  they  come  in  contact ;  but  in  other  cucti 
as  in  catarrh,  their  effect  is  ]iroduccd  by  eontin^ 
ons   sympathy,*    the   top   of  the   larynx  b«tof 
soothed  liy  them  first,  ond  indirt^rtftt  the  inflamed 
portion  of  the  air-i)a9Snpes.     In  diseases  of  the 
urinnry  organs,  they  have  no  advantage  over 
sim])le*  diluents.  —  See  Diluents  and  Emollirnti. 
The  following  are  the  chief  demulcents : — Acacia 
(himmi:   AltbtiMU  Folia  et  Radix:   Amygdihe; 
Amylum:  A vena>  Farina;  Cera:  Cetaceum;Cy- 
doniiw   Scmina:    Fucus   Cri.-sjms ;    Glycyrrhiia; 
Ilordi'um;  Lichen:  Linum :  Olivse  Oleum:  Su- 
safrnrt  Medulla:  Sesamum;  Sevum;  Trugacaathly 
and  Ulmus. 

DEMUSCULA'TUS,  from  de,  and  muKvlu, 
'a  muscle.'  {¥.)  JJ/rharnf..  Emaciated,  dcTold 
of  flesh. 

DEN  AIT'S,  Chronic. 

DFNA'RirS;  a  Roman  coin,  equal  in  Tatai 
to  about  10  cents,  or  8  pence  English.  Itwil 
marked  with  the  letter  X,  to  signify  10  a»ct. 

Also,  the  7tb  part  of  the  Roman  ounce. 

DENDROLIl'.ANUS.  Rosmarinus. 

DENE KVATIO.  Aponeurosis. 

DENtiU'E,   irnujtf^,  Duntju,  Bamfif,  Boh^mI 
and  /iiickit  Etrrr,  Jthvnmatin'muit  fthri'liwf  Sear- 
hiti'nu  rht  innnt'i'rn,  Exanthc'iii«  artki-u'tia^  Ptnn^ 
ta'rin,  I'clrin  t xnnthf  mat' ica  articuht'ri»t  (F.)  <»*• 
rajf'\   Ernp'tivv   urtu'uUir  /tr*r,   E.  rh:uma^k 
/<  re  r.    A  disease,  whi<^h  first  appeared  in  the  yein 
1^27  and  1S2S.  in  the  West  Indies,  and  in  the 
stiuthvrn  htatts  of  North  America.     It  was  ex- 
tremely violent  in  its  symptoms,  but  not  oftea 
fatal.    It  u.<ually  commenced  with  great  languor, 
cbilliness.  and   jiain  in   the  tendons  about  the 
smaller  joints.     To  these   symptoms  succeedei 
burning  beat  and  redness  of  the  skin,  pains  ia 
the  nniscles  of  the  liml«  or  in  the  forehead,  with 
vomiting  or  nau^iea.     The   fever   continued  fof 
one.  two  or  three  days,  and  u»un]lj  terminateA 
by  copious  perspiration.     In  different  placei^  H 


BBNIAOH 


21t 


DENTIFRICE 


tmt  on  Afferent  appeanmces ;  bat  seems  in  all  to 
have  been  a  singnLkr  vanety  of  rheumatic  fever. 
Tbe  nmal  antiphlogistio  treatment  waa  adopted, 
and  saocetsftiUy. 

DSNIAGH,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  De- 
niaeh  is  a  Tillage  in  Swabia,  at  the  entrance  of 
the  Black  Forests  The  waters  contain  carbonic 
ftdd»  carbonate  of  iron,  carbonate  of  lime,  sul- 
phate of  magnesia,  and  carbonate  of  soda. 

DENIGRA'TIO,  from  denigrate,  {de,  and  ni- 
aer,)  'to  become  black.'  The  act  of  becoming 
Mask,  as  in  cases  of  sphacelus,  sugillaUon,  Ac. 

DENS,  Tooth  —  d.  Leonia,  Leontodon  taraza- 


Dems  Pro'uter.  a  term  used  by  Bartholin 
for  a  supemnmerary  tooth,  which  appears  to 
grow  upon  a  primitiTe  or  parent  tooth. 

DENT,  Tooth — d.  de  Sage§ee,  see  DenUtion. 

DBNTAGOQUM,  Dentagra. 

DEN'TAGRA,  Den'ticepe,  Dentar'paga,  Denti- 
dt^euw^  Dentic'vlum,  Dent€ujo'gum,  Denta'lie  for- 
fer^  For/ex  denta'ria,  Odonthar'paga,  Odon'ta- 
gra,  Odontago'gon,  from  dene,  *  a  tooth,'  and  aypa, 
'aseisure.'     {¥.)  Davier,    A  tooth-forceps. 

DENTAL,  Denta'lxe,  Denta'riue,  Denta'tue, 
J>enticvia'tu9,  from  dene,  *  a  tooth.'  That  which 
eoneems  tiie  teeth.     See  Dentiformis. 

Dextal  Arches,  (F.)  Arcadee  dentairee,  are 
the  arehee  formed  by  the  range  of  alveoU  in  each 
Jaw. 

Dr5TAL  Ar'teribs  are  those  arteries  which 
n<Hint»h  the  teeth.  They  proceed  from  seyeral 
■ouroes.  The  teeth  of  Uie  upper  jaw,  e.  g.,  re- 
eeive  their  arteries  from  the  in/raorbitar  and 
mtperior  aiveo^ar,— themselves  branches  of  the 
internal  maxillary.  The  teeth  of  the  lower  jaw 
receire  their  branches  from  the  inferior  dental 
or  in/error  maxillanf,  which  is  given  ofif  by  the 
internal  maxillary,  and  runs  through  the  dental 
canal,  issuing  at  the  mental  foramen,  after  bav- 
ing  given  numerous  ramifications  to  the  teeth 
and  jaw. 

Destal  Canals,  (F.)  Conduit*  dentairee,  3f ax'- 
iUary  canal*.  The  bony  canals,  through  which 
the  Tesiels  and  nerves  pass  to  the  interior  of  the 
teetn. 

Destal  Car'tilaoe,  Cartiln'go  denta'li*.  The 
cartilaginous  elevation,  divided  by  slight  fissures, 
on  the  biting  margins  of  the  gums  in  infants, 
prior  to  dentition.   It  is  a  substitute  for  the  teeth. 

Dektal  CAT'rrT,  (F.)  Caviti  dentnire.  A  ca- 
Tity  in  the  interior  of  the  teeth  in  which  is  situate 
the  dental  P^lp- 

Dbttal  FoL'LiCLE,i^oUte'«/t<«  Dentia,  Cap' tula 
dentie,  (F.)  Follicule  dentaire.  A  membranous 
IblUele,  formed  of  a  double  lamina,  in  which  the 
teeth  are  contained  before  they  issue  from  the 
alveoli,  and  which,  consequently,  aids  in  the  for- 
mation of  the  alveolo-dental  periosteum,  and  of 
the  membrane  that  envelops  the  pulp  of  the  teeth. 
The  dental  follicles  are  lodged  in  the  substance 
of  the  jaws. 

Dettal  Gaxgrehe,  Carte*  Den'tium,  Odon- 
tal^'ia  eario'ea,  Odontonecro'tie,  OdontoephaeeV - 
«••<  OdontoephaeeWmue,  Necro'*ia  Den'tium^ 
(F.)  C(trie  dee  Dent*.  Gangrene  or  caries  of  the 
teeth.    See  Caries. 

Deittal  Nertbs,  (F.)  Kerf*  dentaire*.  Nerves 
irhieh  paas  to  the  teeth.  Those  of  the  upper  in- 
cieors  and  canine  are  furnished  by  the  infra-or- 
bttar  nerve,  a  branch  of  the  superior  maxillary ; 
and  those  of  the  molares  by  the  trunk  of  the 
•aae  nerve.  The  teeth  of  the  lower  jaw  receive 
the  nerves  from  the  inferior  maxillary,  which,  as 
wdl  as  the  superior  maxillary,  arises  from  the 
Mhpair. 

DssnrAL  Pulp,  Pulpa  sen  Ku'eleu*  sen  Suh- 
IM  pnlpo^ea  denti*,  Oermen  denta'li,  (F.) 


Pulpe  dentaire,  A  pultaceous  substance,  of  a 
reddish-g^y  colour,  very  soft  and  sensible,  whioh 
fills  the  cavity  of  the  teeth.  It  is  well  supplied 
with  capillary  vessels. 

Dental  Surgeon,  Dentist 

Dental  Veins  have  a  similar  distribution  with 
the  arteries. 

DENTALIS,  Odontoid— d.  Forf^x,  DentagrSi 

DENTA'LIUM,  from  den*,  *  a  tooth,'  the  dag^ 
like  tooth  *kell.  A  genus  of  shells  in  the  shape 
of  a  tooth.  They  formerly  entered  into  several 
pharmaceutical  preparations,  but  were  useless 
mgredients ;  consisting — like  shells  in  general-^- 
of  carbonate  of  lime  and  gelatin. 

DENTARIA,  Anthemis  Pyrethnun,  Plumbago 
Europa^a. 

DENTARIUS,  DenUst 

DENTARPAGA,  Dentagra. 

DENTATA  VERTEBRA,  Axis. 

DENTATUS,  Dental. 

DENTELARIA,  Plumbago  Europsea. 

DENTEl£  ANT£rIEUR  petit,  Peeto- 
ralis  minor — d.  Grand,  Serratus  magnus-— <2.  Pot- 
tfrieur  et  infirieur,  petit,  Serratus  posticus  infe- 
rior—  d.  Supfriettr,  petit,  Serratus  posticus  su- 
perior. 

DENTES,  Teeth,  see  Tooth  — d.  Angulares, 
Canine  teeth — d.  Canini,  Canine  teeth — d.  Cla- 
vales,  Molar  teeth— d.  Columellares,  Canine  teeth 
— d.  Ctenes,  Incisive  teeth— d.  Cuspidati,  Canine 
teeth — d.  Dichasteres,  Incisive  teeth — d.  Gela- 
sini.  Incisive  teeth — d.  Gomphii,  Molar  teeth -^ 
d.  Incisores,  Incisive  teeth.— d.  Lactei,  see  Denti- 
tion— d.  Laniarii,  Canine  teeth — d.  Maxillares, 
Molar  teeth — d.  Molares,  Molar  teeth — d.  Mor- 
dentes,  Canine  teeth— d.  Oeulares,  Canine  teeth—- 
d.  Primores,  Incisive  teeth — d.  Rasorii,  Incisive 
teeth — d.  Sapientis,  see  Dentition — d.  Serotini, 
see  Dentition — d.  Sophroretici,  see  Dentition — d. 
Sophronistse,  see  Dentition — d.  Syphronisteres, 
see  Dentition^-d.  Tomici,  Incisive  teeth. 

DENTICEPS,  Dentagra. 

DENTICULA'TUM,  (Ligamentum,)  diminu- 
tive of  dene,  *  a  tooth.'  Ligamen'tum  denta'tum, 
Memhra'na  denta'ta.  A  slender  cord,  situate  be- 
tween the  anterior  and  posterior  fasciculi  of  the 
spinal  nerves,  and  between  the  tunica  arachnoi- 
dea  and  pia  mater.  It  is  attached  to  the  dura 
mater,  where  that  membrane  issues  fi^m  the  cra- 
nium, and  accompanies  the  spinal  marrow  to  its 
inferior  extremity.  It  sends  off,  from  its  outer 
edge,  about  twenty  slender  processes,  in  the  form 
of  dentieuli,  each  of  which  passes  outwards  and 
connects  itself  with  the  dura  mater  in  the  inter- 
Tals  between  the  anterior  and  posterior  roots  of 
the  nerves. 

DENTICULATUS,  Dental. 

DENTICULUM,  Dentagra. 

DENTICULUS,  Crena. 

DENTIDUCUM,  Dentagra. 

DENTIER,  (F.)  from  rfciw, '  a  tooth.'  Den^ 
ture.  A  set  or  row  of  teeth,  mounted  on  metal 
or  ivory,  to  bo  adjusted  to  the  alveolar  margin. 
JDentier*  are  simple  or  double.  To  the  latter,  tiiat 
is,  to  the  full  set,  the  name  Bdteliera  is  given. 

DEN'TIFORM,  Dentiform'i*,  from  dent,  'a 
tooth,'  and  forma,  *  form.'  ResembUng  a  tooth 
in  shape. 

DENTIFORMIS,  Odontoid. 

DEN'TIFRICB,  Dentifric"ium,  Bemed'ium 
dentifric"iumt  Tooth  poteder,  Tooth  paete,  Odon^ 
totrim'ma,  Odontoemeg'ma,  from  den»,  'a  tooth,' 
and  fricare,  *  to  rub ;'  a  name  given  to  different 
powders  and  pastes  proper  for  cleansing  the  ena- 
mel of  the  teeth,  and  removing  the  tartar  which 
covers  them.  Powdered  bark  and  charcoal, 
united  to  any  acidulous  salt — as  cream  of  tartar 
— form  one  of  the  most  common  dent\frteet. 


DENTINAL 


278 


BEOBSTRUKNT 


Electaaire  on  Opiate  Dentifrice,  of  the  Codez, 
•onalBts  of  eoral  ^iv,  euitUJUh  b<me»  al^d  cinna- 
mtm,  &&  3^  eoehineal  ^u,  honejf  ^x,  alum  gr.  iv 
or  ▼. 

Poudre  Dentifrice  of  the  Parisiiui  Codex  is 
•omposed  of  BiAe  ArmeniaCf  red  coral,  [prepared^ 
and  cunUfUK  bone$,  3.a  ^vj,  dragon**  blood  ^ijil* 
cochineal  ^,^ereamof  tartar  ^ix,  einnamon^i^, 
elovee,  gr.  xij,  well  mixed. 

Chareoali  finely  powdered  and  mixed  with 
efaalky  forme  as  good  a  deotifrioe  as  any. 

DENTINAL,  Dentina'lie,  from  dene,  <  a  tooth.' 
Belating  to  the  dentine  of  the  teeth. 

DENTINE,  see  Tooth  —  d.  Seoondary,  see 
Tooth. 

DENTISCALTIUM,  from  dent,  'a  tooth/ and 
eealpere,  'to  scrape.'  Odonto'gljfphum,  This 
word  has  heen  applied  to  the  instrament  used 
for  scaling  the  teeth;  to  the  tooth-pick,  (F.) 
Cure-dent ;  and  to  the  gum  lancet, — the  dSehaue- 
Boir  of  the  French. 

DENT'IST,  Dentie'ta,  Odontia'ter,  Denta'riue, 
Dental  Surgeon,  Surgeon-Dentist.  One  who  de- 
Totes  himself  to  the  study  of  the  diseases  of  the 
teeth,  and  their  treatment. 

DEN'TISTRY,  Odontotech'ny,  Odontiatri'a, 
Odontotherapi'or,  Dental  Surgery.  The  art  of 
tiie  dentist 

DENTITIO,  Dentition— d.  Difficilis,  Dysodon- 
tiasia. 

DENTIT"ION,  Dentit"io,  Denti'tie,  Odonto- 
phy'ia.  Teething,  Odonti'aeie,  Odonto'eie,  from 
cUntire,  *  to  hreed  teeth.'  The  exit  of  the  teeth 
from  the  aWeoli  and  gums ;  or  rather  the  pheno- 
mena which  characterize  the  different  periods  of 
their  existence.  The  germs  of  the  first  teeth, 
dentee  lac'tei  or  milk  teeth,  (F.)  dent  de  lait,  are 
Tisible  in  the  foetus  about  the  end  of  the  second 
month ;  and  they  begin  to  be  ossified  from  the 
end  of  the  third  to  that  of  the  sixth  month.  At 
birth,  the  corona  of  the  incisors  is  formed,  but 
that  of  the  canine  is  not  completed ;  and  the  tu- 
bercles of  the  molares  are  not  yet  all  united. 
Gradually  the  fang  becomes  developed;  and  at 
about  six  or  eight  months  begins  what  is  com- 
monly called,  they!r«<  deHtit"ion,  Odon'tia  denti- 
Ho'nie  lactan'tium.  The  two  middle  incisors  of 
the  lower  jaw  commonly  appear  first ;  and,  some 
time  afterwards,  those  of  the  upper  jaw ;  after- 
wards, the  two  lateral  incisors  of  the  lower  jaw; 
and  then  those  of  the  upper,  followed  by  the  four 
anterior  molares :  the  canine  or  eye-teeth,  at  first, 
those  of  the  lower,  and,  afterwards,  those  of  the 
upper  jaw,  next  appear ;  and,  subsequently  and 
Buocessiyely,  the  first  4  molares — 2  above  and  2 
below,  1  on  each  side.  The  whole  number  of 
the  primary f  temporary,  deciduouty  ehedding  or 
milk-teeth,  (deutee  tetnpora'rii,)  (F.)  Denf  de  lait, 
is  now  20. 

The  eruption  of  the  milk-teeth  takes  place,  ap- 
proximately, in  the  following  order : 

Central  incisors .6th  to  8th  month. 

Lateral  incisors 7th  to  10th  month. 

First  molar 12th  to  14th  month. 

Canines 15th  to  20th  month. 

Second  molar. 20th  to  80th  month. 

The  eecond  dentition  or  ehedding  of  the  teeth, 
odonUia  dentitio'nie  pueri'lit,  Deaentit"ion,  be- 

fins  about  the  age  of  6  or  7.  The  germs  or  mem- 
ranous  follicles  of  these  second  teeth — to  the 
number  of  32 — as  well  as  the  rudiments  of  the 
teeth  themselves,  are  visible,  even  in  the  foetus, 
with  the  exception  of  those  of  the  small  molares, 
which  do  not  appear  till  after  birth.  They  are 
contained  in  alveoli  of  the  same  shape  as  those 
of  the  first  dentition.     Their  ossification  com- 


mences at  from  3  to  0  months  after  birth,  in  th* 
incisors  and  first  molares;  at  eight  or  nine 
months,  in  the  canine ;  about  tiiree  years,  in  thn 
molares,  3^  in  the  second  great  molares,  and 
about  10  years  in  the  last  As  the  alveolns  of  a 
new  tooth  becomes  gradually  augmented,  tba 
septum  between  it  and  that  of  the  corresponding 
milk  tooth  is  absorbed,  and  disappears.  The  root 
of  the  milk  tooth  is  likewise  absorbed;  its  coronA 
becomes  loose  and  falls  out,  and  ail  the  first  teeth 
are  gradually  replaced  by  the  permanent  teeth, 
Den'tee  eerot'ini.  This  second  dendtion  becomea 
necessary  in  conaequenoe  of  the  increased  sise 
of  the  jaws.  The  new  teeth  have  neither  the 
same  direction  nor  the  same  shape  as  ^e  old; 
and  they  are  more  numerous,  amounting  till  the 
age  of  25,  (sooner  or  later,)  to  28.  About  this 
period,  a  small  molaris  appears  at  the  extremity 
of  each  jaw,  which  is  called  Dene  eapien'tim  or 
ufitdom  tooth,  Dene  eerot'inue.  Dene  eo^roret'ieue, 
D.  eophronie'ta,  D.  eophronie'ter,  (F.)  ilm'^re* 
dent.  Dent  de  eageeect  making  the  whole  number 
of  permanent  teeth  32. 

The  eruption  of  the  permanent  teeth  is  remark* 
able  for  its  general  regularity ;  so  that  it  consti- 
tutes an  important  means  for  ascertaining  the 
age  of  the  individual  during  the  early  period  of 
life. 

First  molars. 7th  year. 

Central  incisors 8th  year. 

Lateral  incisors 9th  year. 

First  bicuspids 10th  year. 

Second  bicuspids 11th  year. 

Canines 12th  year. 

Second  molars 13th  year. 

The  teeUi  of  the  lower  jaw  precede  by  a  fev 
weeks  Uiose  of  the  upper. 

During  the  period  of  dentition,  that  is,  of  the 
first  dentition,  the  infant  is  especially  liable  to 
disease; — the  irritation,  produced  by  the  pressure 
of  the  tooth  on  the  superincumbent  gnm,  some- 
times occasioning  pyrexia,  convulsions,  diarrhoea^ 
Ac,  which  symptoms  are  often  strikingly  relieved 
by  a  free  division  of  the  distended  gnm.  This 
disordered  condition  is  called  Teething,  Odon'tia 
dentitio'nie,  Odonii'aeie,  Odontal'gia  dentitio'nie^ 
Odaxi^mue, 

DENTITIS,  DenUtion. 

DENTIUM  CORTEX,  Enamel  of  the  teeth— 
d.  Dolor,  Odontalgia — dL  Nitor,  Enamel  of  the 
teeth  —  d.  Scalptura,  (Lancing  the  gums,)  see 
Gum  lancet — d.  Vacillantia,  Odontoseisis. 

DENTO,  from  Dene,  'a  tooth.'  One  wboM 
teeth  are  prominent 

DENTOIDEUS,  Odontoid. 

DENTS  BICUSPWiES,  Bicuspid  teeth-^ 
Col  dee,  OoUum  dentium — d.  Condidee,  Canine 
teeth — d.  de  Lait,  see  Dentition — rf.  ^dehelifree. 
Molar  teeth — d.  Molairte,  Molar  teeth — d.  Multi- 
euepidfee,  Molar  teeth,  great — d.  (EiUiiree,  Co- 
nine teeth. 

DENTURE,  Dentier. 

DENUDA'TION,  Denuda'tio,  Oymno'eis,  froa 
denudare,  {de,  and  nudarcy)  'to  lay  bare.'  Con- 
dition of  a  part,  deprived  of  its  natural  coverings 
whether  by  wounds,  gangrene,  or  abscess.  It  is 
particularly  applied  to  the  bones,  when  dei»ived 
of  their  periosteum,  and  to  the  teeth  when  they 
lose  their  enamel  or  dental  substance. 

DEOB'STRUENT,  Deob^etruene^  Dephrae'ti^ 
cum,  Deoppi'lane,  Deoppilati'vum,  Eephrac^tie, 
from  de,  and  obetruere,  (ob,  and  etruere,)  'to  ob- 
struct' (F.)  Dfeobetruant,  Dfeobetruetif  Dfeopi- 
latif  D4$opilant.  Medicines  given  with  the  view 
of  removing  any  obetruction.  The  word  eorre- 
sponda  to  aperient,  in  Ita  general,  not  in  He  jMfw 


DB&ODOBISBB 


979 


DBPURATOBT 


tiemUr  tena^    It  ia  now  almost  abABdoned,  and,  i 
wben  used,  conveys  by  no  means  definite  ideas. 

DEODORIZER,  Antibromlc. 

DEOXTOL'OQT,  Deontoloff"ia;  from  n  Jcovro, 
'what  is  fitting  or  necessary/  and  Xoyof,  'a de- 
scription.' A  word  introduced  by  BenUiam  to 
signify  morals,  or  the  science  of  duties. 

Msd'ical  Dkomtol'oot,  Deontolog'^ia  medUca, 

2 P.)  Diontologie   midicaUf  Medical   ethie»f  Jfc- 
iral  etiquette.    The  duties  and  rights  of  medical 
practitioners. 

DEOPPILATIVUM,  Deobstruent 

DEPASCENS,  Phagedenic. 

DEPAUPERATUS,  Impoverished. 

DBPERDITIO,  AborUon. 

DEPHRACTICUM,  Deobstruent. 

d£pILATIF,  Depilatory. 

DEPILATIO,  Alopecia— d.  Capitis,  Calrities. 

DEPIL  A'TIOX,  Depila'tto,  Dropacx^mut,  Ma- 
d^eitf  Mcufitit,  Ptilo'titf  from  de,  and  pilu$f '  hair*' 
Loss  of  hair,  either  spontaneously  or  by  art. 

DEP'ILATORY,  Dt^ilato'rium,  Dropax,  P»%- 
Wtkron,  Ectillot'iew,  Epilato'rium,  (F.)  D6pila- 
ioirtf  Dipilatif.  Any  thing  which  causes  the 
loss  of  the  hair.  Depilatories  are,  usually  caustic 
applications,  in  which  quicklime  or  some  other 
alkaline  substance,  sulphuret  of  iron,  Ac,  enter. 

Depilatory,  Gollby's,  seems  to  consist  of 
fmekliMe  and  a  portion  of  mlphuret  of  pota—a, 

A  pitch  plauteVf  Piteh-eapt  is  sometimes  used 
as  a  depilatory.  It  of  course  pulls  the  hair  out 
by  the  roots. 

Deteroij^g  depilatoryy  and  Plenek^t  depikUory, 
bare  a  similar  composition. 

DEPI'LIS,  same  etymon.  Devoid  of  hair. 
Hairless. 

DEPLETION,  JDepU'tio,  from  depleo,  *1  nn- 
load.'  The  act  of  unloading  the  vessels,  by 
blood-letting  and  the  different  evacuants.  Also, 
inordinate  evacuation. 

DEPLE'TORY,  DepU'Hng,  Having  relation 
lo  depletion : — as  *  a  depletory  or  depleting  agent.' 

DEPLUBfA'TIO,  Ptilo'eit,  from  deplumis,  {de 
mad  plumOf)  *  without  feathers.'  A  disease  of  the 
eyelids,  in  which  they  are  swollen,  and  the  eye- 
lashes fall  out.     See  Madarosis. 

DEPOS'IT,  Di^poe'itum,  from  depono,  (de  and 
flono, '  to  lay  or  put,') '  to  lay  or  put  down.'  (F.) 
j)ep6t.  Any  thing  laid  or  thrown  down.  In 
physiology  and  pathology,  a  structureless  sub- 
stance, separated  from  tiie  blood  or  other  fluid, 
as  the  typhous,  Uibereulous,  purulent,  melanic, 
and  diphtheritic  depoeite. 

Dkpos'it,  Feculence. 

DEPOS'ITIVE,  DepontCmu,  from  depanere, 
(de  and ponere,)  to  ' depose,'  'to  put  down.'  An 
epithet  used  by  Mr.  Erasmus  Wilson  to  express 
that  condition  of  the  membrane  in  which  plastic 
lyvph  is  exuded  into  the  tissue  of  the  derma,  so 
aa  to  give  rise  to  the  production  of  small  hard 
elevations  of  the  skin,  or  pimples.  Under  "  de- 
poettive  in/lammation  of  the  derma"  he  comprises 
sbropbnlns,  lichen  and  prurigo. 

DSPOT,  Abscess,  Sediment — d.  Latteu»e  tur 
la  (MtM,  Phlegmatia  dolens— c{.  de  V  Urine,  Se- 
diment of  the  urine. 

BBPRAVATION,  Deprava'tio,  from  de  and 
^ranM, 'bad.'  Perversion,  corruption ; — as  de- 
pravation of  the  taste,  Ac. 

DEPREHENSIO,  Diagnosis,  Epilepsy. 

DEPRES'SION,  Depree'eio,  Impre§*eio,  from 
deprimere,  depreteum  (de,  and  pretnere,)  'to  de- 
press;' Eephla'eie,  In  AaoComy,  it  means  an 
excavation,  hollow,  or  fossa.  In  Surgery,  it  is 
applied  to  a  fracture  of  the  cranium,  in  which 
the  portions  of  fractured  bone  are  forced  inwards,* 
(F.)  Subffnmdation^  Entablement  j   called  also, 


6bfaj9t'es*s,  Oampeie  Depree'tio,  ThtaHe  Dep/tenf* 
eio.  JDepreaeion,  (F.)  Ahaieiement,  means  Couch- 
ing.— See  Cataract. 

Depression  also  means  dejection  or  d^eetedneee 
— AdetMtn'ia,  Ademo'eynie,  DevU^eio  animi, 

JD^PRESSOIRE,  Meningophylax. 

DEPRESS'OR,  (F.)  Ahai9»eur,  Same  etymon. 
Several  muscles  have  been  so  termed,  because 
they  depress  the  parts  on  which  they  act 

Dbprbssob  ALiE  Nasi,  D.  la'bii  tvperio'rU 
alaque  nasi,  Jnciei'vue  me'divs,  Myrtifoi^mitf 
Depreeeor  Labii  euperio'rie  pro'priua,  Conetricto'' 
ret  ala'rwn  naei  ae  depreseo're*  la'hii  euperio'rie. 
Maxillo-alrfoU-naeal—^ttxt  of  ite  lahialie,  (Ch.,) 
(F.)  Abaineur  de  Vaile  du  nen.  It  arises  from 
the  superior  maxillary  bone  immediately  above 
the  junction  of  the  gums  with  the  two  incisor 
and  canine  teeth ;  and  passes  upwards  to  be  in- 
serted into  the  upper  lip  and  root  of  the  ala  nasl^ 
which  it  pulls  downwards. 

Depsessor  An'guli  Oris,  Triangula' rit,  De- 
pre»9or  labio'rum  eommu'ni»,  Depreeeor  labiorum, 
(F.)  Souemaxillo' labial,  MaxiUo- labial  (Ch.), 
Abaie»eur  de  Vangle  dee  Uvree  ou  Muecle  Trian- 
gulaire.  A  muscle,  situate  at  the  lower  part  of 
tiie  face.  Its  form  is  triangular.  It  arises  from 
the  outer  oblique  line  on  the  lower  jawbone,  and 
terminates  in  a  point  at  the  commissure  of  the 
lips,  which  it  pulls  downwards. 

Dbprbssob  La'bh  Inpbrio'ris;  Quadra'tue, 
Quadra'tua  menti,  Depreeeor  labii  in/erio'rie  pro^- 
print, — Mentonnier-labial,  Mento-labial  TCh.), 
(F.)  Carri  du  Menton,  ffouppe  du  Menton,  Aftait- 
ieur  de  la  Uvre  infirieure,  A  small,  thin,  and 
quadrilateral  muscle,  which  arises  from  the  ex- 
ternal oblique  line  of  the  lower  jaw,  and  ascends 
to  the  lower  lip,  where  it  becomes  confounded 
with  the  orbicularis  oris.  It  pulls  the  lower  lip 
downwards  and  outwards. 

Dbprxssor  Labii  Supbrioris  Proprius,  D. 
AlsB  nasi  —  d.  Labiorum  communis,  D.  Angnli 
oris — d.  Oculi,  Rectus  inferior  oculi. 

Dbpbbssor  Pal'pbbrji  Ikperio'ru.  a  fleshy 
bundle,  which  forms  part  of  the  palpebralis 
muscle.  Heister  describes  it  separately,  but  it  is 
not  admitted  now. 

DEPR£SSORIUM,'Heningophylax. 

DEPRIMENS  AURICULiB,  Retrahens  auris 
—  d.  Maxillas  biventer,  Digastricus  —  d.  Oculi, 
Rectus  inferior  oculi. 

DEPRIMENTIA,  Sedatives. 

DEPURAN'TIA,  from  depurare,  (de,  and^ 
rue,)  'to  purify.'  (F.)  Dfpurati/e,  Medicmei 
were  formerly  so  called,  •which  were  supposed  to 
possess  the  property  of  removing,  from  the  mass 
of  blood  or  humours,  those  principles  which  dis- 
turbed their  purity;  and  of  directing  them  to- 
wards some  one  of  the  natural  emunctories.  The 
juices  of  what  were  called  imti-scorbutic  herbs, 
sulphur,  and  many  other  medicines,  were  ranked 
under  this  class. 

DEPVRATJFS,  Depurantia. 

DEPXTRA'TION,  Depura'tio.  Same  etymon. 
Catharie'moe,  Munda'tio.  In  Pathology,  depuriu 
tion  has  been  used  for  the  process  by  which  na- 
ture purifies  the  animal  economy,  either  by  the 
agency  of  some  eruptive  disease,  or  some  aponta* 
neons  evacuation,  or  by  the  assistance  of  medi- 
cine.   See  Clarification,  and  Depuratory. 

DEPTJRATIVB,  Depuratory. 

DEP'URATORY.  Same  etymon.  Depurato'* 
riue,  Depurative,  That  which  causes  depuration, 
as  the  urinary  and  eutaneoue  depurations.  Ap- 
plied, also,  to  diseases,  which  have  been  consi- 
dered capable  of  modifying  the  constitution  ad- 
vantageously, by  acting  on  the  composition  of 
the  fluids  —  such  as  certain  eruptions,  intermit- 


BERADEN 


S80 


BERONOUS 


tents,  Ae.  The  word  is,  also,  appropriated  to 
medicines  and  diet,  by  which  Uie  same  effect  is 
sought  to  be  induced. 

DER'ADEN,  from  iepn,  'the  neck/  and  a6vv, 
*  a  gland.'    A  gland  in  the  neok. 

DERADENI'TIS,  from  itpi?,  'neck;'  ain^,  'a 
gland;'  and  iVi«,  denoting  inflammation.  In- 
flammation of  the  glands  of  the  neck. 

DERADENON'CUS,  from  ^fp»7,  'the  neck/ 
aifiVf  '  a  gland,'  and  oyjcos.  *  a  swelling.'  Tume- 
faction of  the  glands  of  the  neck. 

DERANENCEPHA'LIA,  from  U^,  'neck,' 
and  anencephaliiXf  *  absence  of  brain.'  A  mon- 
strosity in  which  only  a  small  portion  of  the 
brain  exists,  resting  on  the  cervical  vortebrao  — 
more  properly  derencapha'lia. 

DERANGED,  Insane. 

DERANGEMENT,  Insanity. 

DERBTA,  Impetigo. 

DERENCEPUALIA.  Deranencephalia. 

DERENCEPH'ALUS,  from  ftprt,  *thc  neck,' 
and  jcc0aXi7,  'head.'  A  monster  whoso  brain  is 
in  the  neck. — G.  St.  Uilaire. 

DERIS,  Cutis. 

DERIVANS,  Derivative. 

d£rI  VA  TIF,  Derivative. 

DERIVA'TION,  Dcriva'h'o,  Vefiec'tio,  Paro- 
ehfieu'»i»f  Antilej/ih,  An(W]}a*i»,  Jicvul'tion^ 
Ctira  derivati'va  seu  rcvulin'rla,  from  de,  and 
rtriw,  ' a  river.'  When  a  'centre  of  fluxion'  is 
established  in  a  part,  for  the  purpose  of  abstract- 
ing the  excited  vital  manifestations  from  some 
other,  a  derivation  is  operated. 

The  term  Drrivatiov  has  likewise  been  ap- 
plied to  the  suction  power  of  the  heart,  —  an 
agency  in  the  circulation  of  the  blood. 

DERIVATIVE,  Dejiec'Unt,  Btri'rans,  Deri- 
vato'rimtf  from  dtirivare,  'to  drain  ofl'.'  Antia- 
pnv'ticiu,  Jievcl'Unt,  Revul'tive,  Jirvulsi'rug^  Jic- 
vulno'riut,  {¥.)  Bfrirntif,  fif.vulnf/.  Same  etymon. 
A  remedy,  whir^h  by  producing  a  mo<U6ed  action 
in  some  organ  or  texture  dtrivcs  from  tlio  morbid 
condition  of  some  other  organ  or  texture.  Ro- 
vcllents  are  amongst  the  most  important  reme- 
dies: they  include,  indeed,  every  physical  and 
moral  agent,  which  is  capable  of  modifying  the 
function  of  innervation,  nnd  therefore  almost 
every  article  of  the  materia  mcdica.  The  follow- 
ing is  a  list  of  the  chief  loeal  Derivatives. 

1.  Epirpastius.  —  Acidum  Acetienni,  Acidum 
Nitricum,  Acidum  Sulphurirum,  Allium,  Ammo- 
nia, Ammoniacum,  Attafootida,  Canthari-),  Capsi- 
cum, Galbanum,  Olea  Essential iu,  Pix  Abietis, 
Sin  a  pis,  Caloric,  Friction. 

2.  Vkhicants. — Ammonia,  Argenti  Nitras.  Can- 
tharis,  Cantharis  Vittata,  Ilydrargyri  lodidum 
rubrum.  Ranunculus,  Sinapis,  Caloric. 

3.  Si'ppuKANTS.  —  Acida  Mineralisi,  Antimonii 
et  Potassa?  Tartra,*?,  Cantharis,  Mezcroum,  Pix 
Abietis,  Sabina,  Tiglii  Oleum,  Fonticulus,  Set^i- 
ceum. 

4.  —  EsrnAnoTics.  —  A.  Brodfut*.  —  Aci«1um 
Aeeticum.  Acida  Mineralia,  Ahimen  Exsicoatura, 
Argenti  Nitras,  Cupri  Snb-Acetas,  Cupri  Sulphas, 
Sabina,*Saccharum  Purissimum. — 

B.  Aftual  Cnuterantt.  —  Caloric,  White  Hot 
Iron,  Moxa. — 

C.  Pntf-ntial  Canterant». — Acidum  Arseniosum, 
Acidum  Nitricum,  Acidum  Sulphuricum,  Anti- 
monii Murias,  Argenti  Nitras,  Calx,  Potassa, 
Potassa  cum  Calce,  Zinci  Chloridum. 

DERIVATORIUS,  Derivative. 

DERMA.  Cutis. 

DERMAD.  see  Dermal  Aspect, 

DERMAL,  Dermic^  Derma' fifi,  I)rr'micu»,  from 
itpua,  *  the  skin.'  Relating  or  belonging  to  the 
ikin. 


Dermal  Aspkct.  An  aspeot-towvds  ihe  Ak 
or  external  sorfaee. — Barclay.  Dermad  is  bnI 
adverbially  by  the  same  writer  to  ngniiy  'ti. 
wards  the  dermal  aspect,' 

DERMAL'GIA,  Dermatal'gia,  Dermatodipifiu, 
from  itpua,  'the  skin,'  and  aXytf  'pain.'  Pida 
in  the  skin.  Neuralgia  of  the  skin.  J^AmmMi 
Jhrmnlgia  or  Hheumatitm  of  the  akin  is  a  ftm 
of  neuralgia,  which  is  referred,  at  timet,  to  the 
nervous  trunks,  muscles,  Ac,  but  appears  ti  It 
seated  in  the  cutaneous  nerves. 

DERMATAGRA,  Pellagra. 

DERMATALGIA,  Dermalgia. 

DERMATAUXE,  Dermatophyma. 

DERMATIATRI'A,  from  drp^,  'ikin,'  mi 
taroeia,  '  healing.'  Healing  of  cntaneoot  diiwiw. 
The  treatment  of  diseases  of  the  skin.  Disiir- 
miatri'a,  Dermatocrati'a, 

DERMATITIS,  CyUtis,  Erysipelatoni  blii^ 
mation. 

DERMATOCHOLOSIS,  Icterus. 

DERMATOCHYSIS,  Anasarca. 

DERMATOCRATIA,  see  Dermatiatria. 

DERMATODES.  Dermatoid. 

DERMATODYNIA.  Dermalgia. 

DER'MATOID,  JDermatoVdet,  DtmalxfiMt 
DrrmoVdcn,  De.rmo'den,  Dermoid,  from  itffu,  'thi 
skin,'  and  uiog,  *  form.'  That  which  is  simikr 
to  the  skin.  This  name  is  given  to  different  oi- 
sues,  which  resemble  the  skin.  The  dnra  niter 
has  been  so  called  by  some. 

Morhi  dcrwatn'dea,  chronic  cutaneous  diiesMi 


DERMATOPATHIA.  Cutaneous  disease. 

DERMATOPERISCLERISMUS,  Indunti* 
of  the  cellular  tissue. 

DERMATOPERISCLEROSIS,  Indurttiflarf 
the  cellular  tissue. 

DEUM  ATOPHY'M  A.  Dermatnux'e,  fromitffa, 
'skin.'  and  ^v/ia,  'tumour.'  A  tumefaetioo  of 
the  skin.' 

DERMATOPHYMATA  VENEREA,  C<«4^ 
lomata. 

DERMATORRnAG"IA,  Drrmatorrha;d,tim 
fipfta,  *skin,'  and  pay-ri,  'rupture.'  A  diicbiil* 
of  Itlood  from  the  skin. 

DKRMATORRIKEA,  Dermatorrhagia. 

DERMATOSCLEROSIS.  Callosity. 

DERMATOSES,  Cutaneous  diseases. 

hKRMATOSIES    Y^ROLEVSES,   SffU- 


fid, 


f-n. 


DERMAT0SPAv*2MUS,  Horrida  cutis. 

DEUMATOTYLOMA,  Callosity. 

DERMATOTYLOSIS,  Callosity. 

DERMATOTYLUS,  Callosity. 

DERMIC,  fkr'miruM,  IhmmfievM,  Derm^ 
nu9,  Jhrnuitic,  Dermal.  Derma* lit ;  from  itff^ 
'skin.'     Relating  to  the  skin. 

DERMITIS.  Cvtitis. 

DERMODES.  Dermatoid. 

DERM()0'RAl»HY,/>«'ni»o^ra|»»'ia,fron^«ff«» 
'the  ^kin,'  ai»d  yp<i^ui,  *I  describie.'  An  tf*^ 
mioal  •lpscn]>t.i<in  of  the  skin.  . 

DERMOlliE'MIA,  from  ^top^fln  '*»"'''?: 
*aiiia,  *  blood.*  Hyperemia  or  congestiun  rf  »• 
skin. 

DERMOID,  Dermatoid. 

DERMOLOGY,  Dermatology. 

DERMO-SKELETON,  see  Skeleton. 

DERMO-SYPHILIDES,  Ssphilida. 

DERMOT'OMY,  Dt^rMotom'ia,  from  i«ff^  '*• 
skin,'  and  rr/ivni-,  *  to  cut.'  The  part  of  anaWT 
which  trpnts  of  the  structure  of  the  skin. 

DERODYMUS.  Dicephalus. 

DERONCUS,  Bronchoeele. 


BBSTBOH 


S81 


DBTBUNOATION 


Dl&TBON.  This  word,  wMoh  is  uMd  by 
Hippocrates,  signified,  aeeording  to  some,  the 
omeaCam  or  peritoneum,  bat  aocording  to  others, 
the  small  intestine.    See  Epiploon. 

DMSARTICULATIONy  (P.),  from  <fe,  and 
•rfievlw,  'a  joint'  JH»jointing.  A  word  nsed 
to  express  the  part  of  Uie  operation,  in  amputa- 
tion at  an  articnlation,  which  consists  in  dividing 
the  ligaments,  and  separating  the  articolar  sur- 
froes.  The  word  has,  also,  been  nsed  for  that 
kind  of  anatomical  preparation,  the  object  of 
which  is  to  separate  the  different  bones  of  the 
skeleton,  and  especially  Uiose  of  the  head. 

DESCALORInMsES,  from  de,  'from,'  and 
color,  *  heaL'  A  name  giren  by  Baumes  to  dis- 
eases which  are  characterized  by  diminished  heat. 

DESCEMET,  MEMBRANE  OF,  see  Aqueous 
Humour,  and  Cornea. 

BESCEMETI'TIS.  A  term  improperly  formed, 
and  really  signifying  'inflammation  of  Descemet' 
Inflammation  of  the  membrane  of  Descemet. 

DESCEND  ENS  NONI,  see  Hypoglossus. 

DESCENSIO,  Catabasis. 

DESCENSUS,  Catabasis— d.  Testiculorum, 
Orchido-catabasis. 

DESCENTE,  Hernia— <i.  de  la  Matriee,  Pro- 
eideatia  nteri. 
DESECTUS,  Castratus. 

D^SENFLURE,  Ditume$eenee. 

DBSICCANTIA,  Desiccatira. 

DBSICCATIO,  Draining. 

DESICCATION,  Drying. 

DESICCATI'VA,  Denean'tia,  Siecan'tia,  Ex- 
9iet«ui*vaf  from  denceare,  (efe,  and  «ieear«,)  'to 
dry  up.'  (F.)  DiMieeatif$,  Remedies,  which, 
when  applied  externally,  dry  up  the  humours  or 
moisture  from  a  wound. 

DESIPIBNTIA,  Delirium. 

DESIRE,  Libido  —  d.  Venereal,  Appetite,  ve- 
Bcreal,  see  Libido. 

DES'MA,  Det^miyDta^mut,  A  bandage,  aliga- 
meoL    Hence : 

DESMATUR'GIA,  from  Jc^/ia,  'bandage,'  and 
spysv,  'work.'  The  doctrine  of  the  application 
of  bandages.     Bandaging. 

DESMEDION,  Fasciculus. 

DESMEUXt  Ligamentous. 

DESMI'TIS,  Desmopklogo'tit,  De9mop\log"in, 
from  ItvM,  '  a  ligament,'  and  xtiSf  denoting  in- 
flammation.   Inflammation  of  ligaments. 

DESMOCHAUNO'SIS,  from  htft^oi,  'ligament,' 
and  ;(avvM9({,  'relaxation.'  Relaxation  of  an  ar- 
ticular ligament. 

DESMODYN'IA,  from  ^eir^ir,  'ligament,'  and 
9hvtit  'pain.'    Pain  in  the  ligaments. 

DESMOG'RAPHT,  DttmograpK'ia,  from  Uc- 
|i9(. '  a  ligament,'  and  yp^^v*  *  *  description.'  An 
anatomical  description  of  the  ligaments. 

DESMOID  TISSUE,  from  itcfios,  'a  ligament,' 
aadctior,  'shape.')  Ligamenftout  TiMiie,  Texttu 
den»o'»u».  This  tissae  is  very  generally  diffused 
over  the  human  body ;  has  a  yery  close  connexion 
with  the  areolar  tissue,  and  is  continuous  with  it 
in  diren  places.  It  constitutes  the  ligaments, 
aponeuroses,  Ac. 

DESMOI/bGT,  Detmoiog^'ia,  from  iuritot,  <a 
lif^uneat,'  and  Xoyof,  '  a  discourse,'  '  a  treatise.' 
That  part  of  anatomy  which  describes  the  liga- 
ments. 

DESMOPHLOGIA,  Desmitis. 

DESHORRHEX'IS,  from  Sarnof,  'a  ligament,' 
•ad  fv^if,  'mptore.'  Rupture  of  an  articular 
Uiearaent. 

DESMOS,  Ligament 

DB6M0SUS,  Ligamentoni. 

DESMOT'OMT,  De»m9tom'*a,  fnmtuftHf  'a 
Bgament,'  and  rqtvuv,  'to  cut'    The  part  of 


anatomy  which  teaches  tho  mode  of  disseotiiig 
the  ligaments. 

D^SOBSTRUANTf  Deobstruent 

D^SOBSTRUCTIF,  Deobstruent 

D^SOPILATIFy  Deobstruent 

DISORGANISATION,  Disorganisation. 

DJSsOXTOEN^SES,  from  rfc,  and  oxygen, 
M.  Baumes  includes  under  this  title  an  order  of 
diseases,  which  he  considers  dependent  upon  a 
diminution  in  the  quantity  of  the  oxygen  neces- 
sary for  the  animal  economy. 

DESPOTATS,  (F.)  Infirm  soldiers,  formerly 
charged  with  the  office  of  removing  the  wounded 
from  the  field  of  battle :  perhaps  from  deeporta'- 
tor,  '  one  who  bears  away.'  The  class  of  Deapo- 
taU  was  introduced  by  LeoVL,  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  9th  century. 

DESPUMA'TION,  Dtepwna'tio,  ApaphrWmoe, 
Epaphria'mos,  from  detpumart,  {de,  and  fpufna,) 
'to  skim,'  'to  remove  the  froth.'  The  separation 
of  the  froth  and  other  impurities,  which  rise,  by 
Uie  action  of  the  fire,  to  the  surface  of  any  fluid. 

DESQUAMA'TION,  Deeqnama'tio  Cutie,  Ee- 
lep'ine,  Apoeyr'ma,  Apolep'itie,  Apolepie'mue, 
Moulting,  from  deequamare,  {de,  and  equama,  '  a 
scale,')  'to  scale  off.'  Exfoliation,  or  separadon 
of  the  epidermis;  in  the  form  of  scales,  of  a  greater 
or  less  size.  This  affection  is  a  common  conse- 
quence of  exanthomatous  diseases. 

DESQUAMATORIUS,  Exfoliative. 

DESSiCHEMENT,  Atrophy,  Draining. 

DESSICATIFS,  Desicativa. 

DESTILLATIO,  Corysa,  Distillation— d.  Peo- 
toris.  Catarrh. 

DESTRUCTIO,  DUpbthora. 

DESUDA'TIO,  Ephidro'eie,  Sudam'ina,  fit- 
cU'f/a,  from  deeudare,  {de,  and  nidare,  '  to  sweat') 
Deaudation  means  a  profuse  and  inordinate  sweat- 
ing, a  mucksweat ;  bu^  most  commonly,  the  term 
is  applied  to  an  eruption  of  small  pimples,  similar 
to  millet  seed,  which  appears  chiefly  on  children^ 
and  is  owing  to  want  of  cleanliness. 

D^SYMPHYSER,  see  Symphyseotomy. 

DBTENTIO,  Catalepsy. 

DETERGENS,  Abstergent 

DETER'GENTS,  fsom  detergere,  {de,  and  <er. 
gere,  *  to  clean,')  *  to  cleanse.'  Detergen'tia,  De^ 
tereo'ria,  Extergen'tia,  Abetergen'tia,  Abeterei'va, 
Abater »o'ri<i,  Abluen'tia,  Traumat'iea,  Smee'" 
tiea,  Emundan'tia,  Mundificati'va,  Mundifican'- 
Ha,  Rhyp'tiea,  Abater* aivea,  (F.)  DHeraifa,  Mundi- 
jlcaiifa.  Medicines,  which  possess  the  power  to 
deterge  or  cleanse  parts,  as  wounds,  ulcers,  Ac. 
They  belong  to  the  class  of  stimulants,  or  to  that 
of  emollients. 

DETERMINA'TION,  Determina'tio,  from  de, 
and  terminua,  '  a  boundary.'  Strong  direction  to 
a  given  .point;  —  as  '  a  determination  of  blood  to 
the  head.' 

D^TERSIFS,  Detergents. 

DETERSORIA,  DetergenU. 

DETBRSO'RIUM,  fr^m  detergere,  'to  cleanse.' 
The  place,  in  ancient  bathing  establishments^ 
where  the  bather  was  cleansed  and  dried. 

DETESTATIO,  Castratio. 

D^TORSE,  Sprain. 

DETRACTIO  SANGUINIS,  Bloodletting. 

DETRI'TUS,  from  deterere,  {de,  and  terere,) 
'to  bruise  or  wear  out'  The  residuum,  occupying 
the  place  of  the  organic  texture  of  parts  which 
have  undergone  disorganization. 

DETROIT  ABDOMINALE,  Pelvis  (brim)— 
rf.  Infirieur,  Pelvis  (outlet)— rf.  P^rtnAii,  Pelvi* 
(outlet)— rf.  Snpirieur,  Pelvis  (brim.) 

D^TRONCA  TION,  Detruncatio. 

DETRUNC  A'TION,  Detrunea'tio,  (F.)  Ditnm- 
cation,  from  de,  and  truneve, '  a  trunk.'    8epar»- 


DETBUSION 


28S 


DIABETBB 


tion  of  the  trunk  from  the  head  of  the  foetnSy  the 
latter  remaining  in  the  utcrua. 

DETKU'SION,  Vet ru' 910;  same  etymon  w  the 
next.  The  act  of  thnintinj;  or  forcing  down  or 
away.  Applied  by  Dr.  WaUhe  to  lateral  displace- 
ment of  the  heart  by  extroneoofl  pressure. 

DETRU'SOR  URI'NiB,  Protru'mr,  from  rff- 
trudcrfif  (r/<,  and  truderfif)  *to  thrurit  down  or 
from.'  The  muticular  coat  of  the  urinary  hlu<lder 
was  formerly  so  called.  It  was,  also,  named 
Conatrirtor  Vfsi'ca:  Urina'riiB, 

DE TUMESCEXCE(Y.\  DHumt$cen'tia, from 
detumere,  ((ie,  and  tumerc,)  *  to  ecose  to  swell.'  A 
diminution  of  swelling.  This  word  hus  nearly 
the  same  signification  as  the  French  word  Dfnen- 
fiure.  The  latter  is,  however,  more  particularly 
applied  to  the  diminution  of  oedema  or  anasiarca; 
the  former,  to  the  resolution  of  a  tumour  properly 
80  called. 

DEUXX.  The  ancient  name  of  a  weight  of  11 
ounces,  supposing  the  pound  to  consist  of  12. 

DKUREXS  (FEBRISO  Causus. 

DEUS  C0PULATI0NI8,  Cupido. 

DEITTERAN(KA,  Dementia. 

DEUTERI'A,  from  icwrepoy,  'the  second.'  Vo- 
gel  has  U!>ed  this  term  for  the  symptoms  produced 
by  retention  of  the  sccundines.  The  word  was 
also  applied,  by  the  Greeks,  to  a  second  or  infe- 
rior wiue. 

DEl'TERTON,  Sccundines. 

DEUTEROPATHI'A,  Hiftteropathi'a,  3forhu9 
9tcuwin'riu9j  from  ^nirrpo;,  'the  second,'  and 
ira5o(,  '  disease.'  A  secondary  disease.  One  pro- 
duced by  another,  and  of  which  it  is  only,  in 
some  measure,  symptomatic,  or  the  sympathetic 
effopt. 

DEl'TEROS'COPY,  De^teroacop'in,  from  acw- 
Ttooit  '  the  second/  and  arorrw,  *  I  Wew.'  Se- 
cond sight.  A  fancied  power  of  seeing  future 
things  or  events. 

DEl'TO.  ^cvTcpoft  'second.'  A  prefix  denoting 
two,  or  double, — as  d^utojciilr.,  having  two  degrees 
of  oxidalion. 

DEVEL'OPMEXT,  Evolu'th,  from  (F.)  tUre- 
lopi>erf  *to  unfold.'  In  Physiology,  it  means 
growth  or  ineronsc ;  and  in  Pathology,  its  signi- 
fication is  eiimilar.  By  development  of  the  pulse, 
e.  g.  is  undor:!tood  an  incrcuye  in  its  strength  and 
fulness.  Diseases  of  development,  Morhi  rmlu- 
titi'm\  are  such  as  arc  peculiar  to  the  period  of 
growth. 

'Taki:«o  DEVELOPiiK>rrs.'  A  term  used  by 
practical  craniologints  to  signify  the  act  of  mea- 
suring prominences  of  the  skull,  which  are  re- 
gardcil  by  them  as  indicating  the  site  of  corre- 
sponding cerebral  organs. 

Development,  Ve8h;lb  op,  see  Vesicle  of  Dc- 
velopintint. 

DEVEKTICULUM,  Diverticulum. 

DEVI A'T ION,  Devia'tio,  from  de,  'from,'  and 
ria,  'the  way.'  Out  of  the  way.  By  this  word 
is  mennt  —  a  vicious  curvature  of  the  spine  or 
other  lumes;  —  faulty  direction  of  the  teeth  or 
other  part ;  —  the  passage  of  blood,  bile,  urine, 
milk,  ic,  into  vessels  not  natural  to  them. 

DK  VIA  TION  BES  REQLES,  Menstruation 
(Ticarious.) 

DEVIL  IN  A  BUSH,  Nigellar-d-  Bit,  Vera- 
tram  viride. 

DEVIL'S  BIT,  Aletris  farinosa,  Scabiosa  sue- 
cisa,  Chamielirium  luteum — d.  Bito,  Liatris — d. 
Dung,  AsafuGtida — d.  Shoestrings,  Galega  Virgi- 
niana. 

DEVIRfllNATIO,  DefloraUon,  Stuprum. 
D&  VOIEMENT,  Diarrhoea. 


DEWBERRY,  AMERIGA17,  see  RuboK 
— d.  Plant,  Rabus  cfesius. 

DEW  CLAWS,  Cmata  gena  equina. 

DEXIS,  Degmus. 

DEXOCAR'DLA,  from  6t(tot, '  rights'  tad  •«. 
^la,  'the  heart'  A  case  in  which  the  hentii 
found  to  beat  on  the  right  side.  Itiimetwitt 
occasionally  in  pleurisy  and  pnenmothorax. 

DEX'TANS.  A  weight  of  10  oonoeiy  nqpoi- 
ing  the  pound  to  consist  of  12. 

DEXTERINA,  Dextrine. 

DEXTRAD,  from  dczUir,  'right-handed.'  1 
term  used  adverbially  by  Dr.  Barclay  to  i^|i^ 
'  towards  the  dextral  aspect'    See  MeniL 

Dkxtral  Aspect,  see  Mesial. 

DEXTRAL'ITY,  from  dtjrUr,  'right'  Tkl 
state  of  being  on  the  right  side.  Rigbt-hude^ 
ness.     The  state  of  being  right-handed. 

DEXTRIN,  Vtxtrine,  Vextri'num,  DexttrVm, 
British  yum^  from  dexter,  'right-handed.'  Bo 
called,  from  its  refracting  the  rays,  in  thepoliri- 
zation  of  lights  more  to  the  right  hand  thu  aay 
substance  known.  A  substance  obtained  by  the 
continued  action  of  diluted  snlpharie  acidnpn 
starch  at  the  boiling  point  It  is  used  in  tbi 
treatment  of  fractures,  by  the  '  immovable  ippfr 
ratus.'  The  bandagi's  are  soaked  in  a  soIatHBt 
in  water,  of  the  dextrine  —  previously  moisteaed 
thoroughly  with  tincture  of  camphor,  to  prereil 
it  from  leaking  when  the  water  is  added.  The 
solution  should  be  of  the  consistence  of  moUiMi 

DEXTRINUM,  Dextrine. 

DI,  ^f,  ^if,  'bis,  twice,  double.'  Hence, Duro- 
tuHf  DitjaatncuMf  Ac. 

DIA,  iia,  in  composition,  'through,  anrndov 
out  of,  separated.'  When  prefixed  to  any  thcii^ 
peutical  agent,  it  meant^  in  ancient  pharmMj,! 
preparation  into  which  that  agent  entered. 

DIABEjms,  Astragalus,  Malleolus. 

DIAHETE.  Diabetes— rf.  f  A.v/« mJ",  Chylarifr- 
(/.  Euux,  see  Diabetes — d,  Initipide,  see  Diakitf 
— r/.  Sucrf.f  Diabetes  (mellitns.) 

DIADE'TES.  from  ha,  'through,'  and^ 
'I   pass.'      LWho!  projiu'viumf    Hypcrdiwt^ut, 
Sipho  vri'n<Bf  rrorrhn<f"in,  Pol^u'ria,  Jljtdrcfl 
ad  iHufufnut,  If.  Mntfl'let,  PofifHrt'tfin,  I'roiu'mm, 
rriorrJuf'a,  Itip'tacot,   I)iarrhw'a  in  I'riilttl^ 
itrino'Ha.  (F.)  JJi'ahPte,  Flux  d* Urine.    A  dilMH^ 
cbarnctorized  by  great  augmentation  and  olhi 
manifest  alteration  in  the  secretion  of  urine;  wilk 
exee*«s<ivethiri*t,  and  ]»rogressive  emaciation.  Cnl- 
len  has  described  two  species: — Diabttta  iMti/* 
idu«  and  D.  MvUi'tua ;  the  former.  (F.)  ZWoWi 
faux  ou  inniptdr,  DiahttiTf  being,  simply,  s  mpH^ 
abundant  discharge  of  limpid  urine,  of  itf  am 
urinary  taste:  the  latter,  J).  JfrlH'tya,  called,«H 
Paru'ria  Mclli'tfij   Dinhetm  An'gh'fHify  D.  rfr^ 
Mrh'fu'ria,    (.rhiritnu'ria,     (ffycyrrhir'a    uriao'M, 
Urozc'mia     mflii'ta,    Snrcharorrhtr'a    vfvtc^i^ 
Phfhiim'ria,   Vm-phthi'tin,   Tohet  dftirefien  «• 
dinhv'tica,    I)}f»pi:p'itia  9ncrharig"ena,  Afoeetef' 
*M  Jfinh'tf'M  MvHi'ttt»j  Sac'eharinf  diaheleft  ('•) 
lUnbrtr  9ucrf,  J/ifptrurorrhir.  tareharine,  P^^ 
gnric  9nrn'r,  —  falls  under  the  definition  fir* 
above.     The  <iuantity  of  urine,  discharged  in  the 
24  hours,  is  sometimes  excessive,  amounting  M 
^{0   pints   and   u])wards;    each   pint  contsiniBf 
sometimes   2i  oi.  saccharine  matter.    Thi«  w- 
places  the  urea,  which  is  not  found  in  qntftity 
in  the  urine  of  those  labouring  under  dinbf<* 
Where  the  disease  is  situate  is  not  clear.   T^ 
whole  system  of  nutrition,  however,  aeemito^ 
morbidly  implicated.    A  part  of  the  urine  iwjj 
be  formed  at  the  expense  of  the  system,  if  ^ 
egesta  frequently  far  exceed  the  solid  aad  K<l«* 
iugesto.     On  dissection,  no  morbid  appearaae*^ 
met  with,  suflScient  to  enable  ua  to  fix  on  the  IB* 
of  this  diatroaaiug  afFectioiu 


WAxmo 


nrmtwaA 


AH  th«  MmediM  fhil  hmw^  b«eii  tri«d  liare 
VflQ^lly  been  found  insiiffioieiit  in  D.  MeUihUn 

D.  imnp'iduSf  Hyperure^na  aqua'aa,  Hydru'ria, 
Sfyirwr^My  Paru'ria  ineon'tinena  aquo'ia,  Dia- 
ht^tft  9pu'rtn9y  Urvrrkafa,  U'rtal  Biabete;  (F.) 
JMwmrUy  Sifpermrrorrkie,  Piab^te  innpidt.  Faux 
dioMte,  whieh  occurs  in  hysterical  habits,  and 
has,  henee,  been  called  D.  hyBter^iew,  is  of  com- 
paradrcly  trifling  moment.  Bzolosire  diet,  and 
attention  to  the  state  of  the  cutaneous  transpira- 
tion, whieh  hare  sometimes  produced  good  effects 
m  D.  Mellitnsy  hare  most  commonly  fiuled. 

Diabetes  Axglicits,  see  Diabetes — d.  Ghylo- 
SOS,  Chylnria  —  d.  Insipidus,  see  Diabetes  — d. 
I^aetea,  Chylnria — d.  Mellitus,  see  Diabetes — d. 
Bpuriue,  see  Diabetes  —  d.  Ureal,  see  Diabetes — 
d.  Venu,  Diabetes  (mellitus.) 

DIABBT'IO,  DiabeUieut.  Same  etymon.  Be- 
lating  to  diabetes. 

Diabetic  SroAR,  Glucose. 

DIABOT'ANUM,  from  ita,  and  fforani,  'an 
berb/  A  medicine,  prepared  with  herbs. — Galen. 

DIABROSIS,  Erosion,  Corrosion. 

DIABRO'TICUS,  from^ia,  and/}p«m«*,  <I  eat 
or  oorrode.'  A  substance,  capable  of  causing  ero- 
iioD  of  the  part  to  which  it  is  applied.  It  ordina- 
rily means  a  medicine,  whose  activity  plaoee  it 
between  escharotios  and  oaostics.  See  Corrosive. 

DIAGAR'YON,  from  ita,  and  cofuov,  'a  nut' 
i?o6  Mvctmi.    The  rob  of  nuts  or  of  walnuts. 

DIACASSIA  CUM  MANKA,Gonfectio  cassis. 

BIACATHOI/ICON,  DiaealAortcum,  from  am, 
and  M<5«><K0(, '  universal.'  The  name  of  a  purge, 
fo  called  from  its  general  useMness.  It  was  an 
dectnary,  and  composed  of  the  pulp  of  coMta, 
tamarin<Uf  Uatta  of  tennoy  root  of  polypody y  flow- 
en  of  the  vioUt,  rhubarb  root,  emiaeed,  tugar, 
li^uorieef  »nd  fennel, 

DIACAU'SIS,  from  iiagawt,  'I  bum.'  Exces- 
6ve  heaU     Over-heating. 

DIACAUST'IC,  Diacaueficua,  Same  etymon. 
That  which  is  caustio  by  refraction ;  as  a  double 
convex  lens,  which  has  been  sometimes  used  for 
eanterising  an  ulcer  by  directing  the  sun's  rays 
vpon.it. 

DIACELTATESSON  PARACELSI,  Pulvis 
Comachini. 

DIACUALA'SIS,  from  iiaxaXattv,  *  to  be  open 
or  relaxed."  Hippocrates  uses  this  word  for  frac- 
ture of  the  bones  of  the  skull ;  or  for  relaxation 
and  separation  of  the  sutures,  in  consequence  of 
a  wound  of  the  head. — Hippocrates. 

DIACHALCIT'EOS,  from  Ita,  and  xaAmrif, 
'  chalcitis  or  colcothar.'  A  plaster,  whose  oom- 
poeition  is  the  same  as  that  of  Uie  diapalma, 
ezeept  that,  in  place  of  Uie  sulphate  of  sine,  a 
mixture  of  oQ  and  colcothar  is  substituted. 

DIACHSIRIS'MOS,  DiaoKeir'iMie,  Tracta'tio 
wutmwa'ria,  from  iia,  and  ;(e<p,  '  the  hand.'  The 
preparation,  administration,  and  dispensing  of 
medicines. — Hippocrates. 

DIACHORB'MA,  IHaekore'eu,  from  6*ax*tfw, 
*  I  separate  from.'  Every  kind  of  excreted  mat- 
ter and  excretion;  but  more  particularly  the 
fteoes  and  alvine  exoretion.  —  FolJsina,  Gorrssus. 
Bee  Excrement. 

DiACHOBBMA  Xtimatodbs,  SCO  Ramcnta  intea* 
Cinorum. 

DIACHORESIS,  Excretion. 

DIACHRISIS,  Inunction. 

DIACHRISTA,  from  iia,  and  xj^^,  *1  anoint.' 
Medicineti,  applied  as  abstergents  to  the  velum 
palaU,  the  palate  itself,  the  tongue,  Ac  Pro- 
babty  f^argles. — Panlus  of  iBgina. 

DIACHTLON,  IHacVylum,  Emplaetrum  du 
mek'yUmj  from  ita,  and  x*^*c*  'juice  |'  i.  e.  oom- 


posed  of  juieei.  The  plaster  of  this  name  wm 
formerly  made  of  certain  jniees.  The  term  ia 
now  confined  to  the  Emplastruk  Plvmbi  or 
Lead  Platter. 

DiACHTLOif  cuu  Gumn,  Emplastmm  gnmmo- 
sum — d.  OommSf  Emplastmm  cum  gummi-resinia 
^-d.  Gum,  Bmplastrum  gummosnm — d.  Magnum 
cum  gummi,  Emplastmm  galbani  comp.— d.  Sim- 
plex,  Bmplastrum  plnmbi-^.  White,  Bmplastrum 
plumbi— <L  Yellow,  EmplasUum  gummosnm. 

DIAGHTT'ICA,  from  ita,  and  x^u,  *1  pour 
out'    Medicines  which  discuss  tumours. 

DIACINE'MA,  from  iia,  and  civew,  '  I  move.' 
A  slight  dislocation.  —  0elsu8|  Galen.  A  sub- 
luxation. 

DIACLASIS,  Refraction. 

DIAC'IiYSIS,  Jh'aclya'mua,  from  ^lo,  and  kXv- 
^ttv,  *  to  wash  out.'  Rinsing  or  oleaiising--espe- 
oially  of  the  mouth. 

DIACLYSMA,  Gargarism. 

DIACOCCYMELON,  Diapmnum. 

DIACODION,  Sympus  papaveris. 

DIACO'DIUM,  Cwfee'Hoex  OapilfibuaPapav'^ 
trie,  from  ita,  and  km^m,  'a  poppy  head.'  (F.) 
Diacode,  The  ancients  had  various  forms  for 
preparing  it.  The  Syrup  of  Poppies— Syr'upua 
Papav'eria  sen  Diaoo'dion  —  ia  now  snbstitnted 
for  it 

DIACOPE,  Abscission,  Dissection,  Interseetioii. 

Diao'opB,  En'eopl,  from  ita,  and  covrnv,  *  to 
cut'  A  cut,  incision,  fissure,  or  longitudinal 
fracture.  When  used,  since  Galen,  it  generally 
signifies  an  oblique  incision,  made  in  the  cranium 
by  a  sharp  instrament,  without  the  piece  being 
removed.    It  is  not  now  employed. 

DiAc'oPl  CRA'mi,  Praciefio  sen  Dieeec'tio 
Cra'nii.  Opening  the  head;  and  separation  of 
the  bones  of  the  cranium. 

DIACOPRiB'GIA,  from  ita,  Kowfot,  'excre- 
ment,'  and  ai(,  aiyos,  '  a  goat'  A  name  given, 
in  Blancard's  Lexicon,  to  a  medicine,  composed 
of  goat's  dung,  which  the  ancients  praised  in  dis- 
eases of  the  spleen,  parotids,  Ac. 

DIAC'RISES,  from  ita,  and  xptvw,  '1  separate.' 
A  class  of  diseases  characterised  by  alterations 
of  secretion. — Gendrin. 

DIACRIT'IGA  SIG'NA.  Same  etymon. 
Signs  by  which  one  disease  can  be  accurately 
discriminated  from  uiother : — differen'ticU  diag* 
no'eie,  

DIACYDONITES,  Cydoniatum. 

DIADELPHIA  DECANDRIA,  Geoffrssa 
vermifuga. 

DIADE'MA,  Faeeia  eap'itie,  Bedimie'ulum, 
frt>m  itaitta,  {ita,  and  ittv,  'to  bind.')  'I  sur- 
round.' A  sort  of  bandage ;  advised  in  headachy 
in  which  relaxation  of  Uie  sutures  was  appre- 
hended.— Forestus. 

DIADEX'IS,  Dtad'ochi,  Metatopio'eie,  from 
5ia^«;(o/iai,  {ita,  and  de;(o/iai,  '  to  take  or  receive.') 
'I  transfer,'  'I  succeed  to.'  A  transformation 
of  a  disease  into  another,  differing  from  the 
former  both  in  its  nature  and  seat 

DIADOCHE,  Diadexis. 

DIAD'OSIS,  from  itaititt^t,  'to  distribute.' 
In  some  authors,  it  means  the  distribution  of 
nutritive  matter  over  the  whole  body, — in  oUisr 
words,  nutrition ;  whilst,  in  others,  it  is  synony- 
mous with  the  remission  or  cessation  of  a  disease. 

DUBDCE'US,  from  ii,  'double,'  and  atieta,  'the 
parts  of  generation.'  A  monster  whose  organs 
of  generation  and  urinary  bladder  are  double.  It 
haa  only  been  observed  in  animals. 

DLfi'RESIS,  from  itaiotm,  {ita,  and  aifc«»  'I 
take  away,')  ' I  divide,'  'I  separate.'  A  division 
or  solution  of  continuity.    A  surgical  operatioOy 


BIMBSTICVB  ! 

which  eonniiit)  In  dividing  any  pnrt  of  the  bodj. 
Eamorriay"lii  per  dia'rttiK  u  bemoTTluga  ow- 
ing to  iie|>sra(iao  or  divifiun  of  Tcaielt. 

Di£HEiii!i  ITHorLx,  Onjehopbuii. 

DIjBltKTICUS,  CnUFlic. 

Ur^ETA,  Uiel— d.  Lutca,  aalulodinU. 

UIjKTE'MA  bua  tfag  iiung  BigolBcatian  u 
diet,  Willi  most  aathan.  Qmlen  ^VM  it  t,  iiiarr 
eitrniit-o  meuning,  eompriiiag,  uudoi  it,  wliat 

«DD!<litUttf  lljrgiaDC. 

DI^TBTICA,  DIetotiM. 

blADI^OSE,  DiaKnnrticato. 

DIADN'O'aiS,  Biami'liB,  D!ig<ioi-llei,  Dcpre 

in-tio,  from  it.,  ■nd  y^n.n.,  '  I  know.'  DiKri 
miuati-m,  (F.)  Dinfjnotr,  D!agnotli^ut.  That  part 
of  mrdiuing  wbo«e  olijoct  ia  Uio  di«crliniaatlnn  at 
iiittits,  tb»  knawlcdgo  of  ths  pnthoBtinmnnic 
figni  of  Mch.  It  io  nne  of  the  most  impoilanl 
bnoehtn  nf  general  palbolnirjr. 
D[AG?((iiii«,  1>iFFEitK»TiAL,M«DlM'ritieai>ignk 
DIAGNOSTIC,  i»intrf(;'riM,  i>i«si™T' 
nvm  eljinon.    A  ajinptuiti  which  ia  ebam 


DIAtUJOS'TrCATE,  — 10 
To  d[« 


Dothcr. 


DIAMKYPltTM,  Conroli 

Duoiivn'riK  Qvooxik'tuh,  from  rffoffrjrf.™, 
'(Rtimiiiiinj.'  and  fydimium,  'qaincv.'  A  phnr- 
■nacentii^al  prcpamliun,  oblaioMl  b;  iiupiamting 
uid  dryiiij;.  bjr  npiins  of  hc&t,tWD  pacta  of  nuM- 
MoHji  anil  one  uf  ^ui'Hce  yiii'rr.  It  wai  fonnorlj 
naed  aa  an  energetic  pnrgalirc. 

DiAQHrn'iL-K  ULTcranni- 


n  pbice  ofquiDCV  juica. 


;  of  liquo 


which  baa  liecn  expo 

Milphnr.     These  dlngryilia  arc  not  now  i 

niALIilPillS,  ApTreiiii,  InlermiisloD 

niALEIPYRA,  Inlarmittent  fever. 

DIALEMMA,  Ap^reiia. 

BIALKP'SIH.  lHicrr.p'i!i>,  trom  Imlt^ 
tntrm-pl.'— Hippwrntea  einpbiya  this  » 
tlic  inter?liceB,or  interval),  left  between  tl 
of  It  bandage. 

IHALIPSIS,  ApTToiin,  InlermiaKio. 

DIAL'VSIS,   Di-mJu'lia,  from  Jia,  an 


A  diadututi 
yf.-.rfn'(i«   riViHHi. 
AW  aH.lut]onoff 

niAMAXT.'Oiiu 

DIAMASTKMA,  Miuticalory. 

UIAM'BK^  SPE'CIES.     ■  - 
the  aneicntj  to  powdcra,  una 


I    of  the    iimba. 


t  whieb  iwr 
...  _         S  m/om'lf.,- 

other,  (bat  of  A/fcVica  diant'bra  cuiu  ndia 
The  fiirmtr  waa  couihkuiiI  uf  PianiiMuii,  nui 
rnut,  cloTM,  marr.  nulmcg,  galiiHgii,  ranlt 
anil  nuniermu  other  aulutaneva  j  the  taller,  be- 
Mer,  hail  amteiyrit  and  nnijt.  There  pi>wilcr( 
were  naed  a)  tunica,  in  caaea  of  dubilit;  of  thu 

KUMSES.  Bnnroaij.        ™"  ^ 

ni'AMUXD,  Atfamn^  from  a.  privative,  and 
ia/iaiM, '  I  onnqner.'  '  Invinrilile :'  (F.)  lii»mimt. 
fSo  called  from  IM  hanlneM.  II  la  tbo  moat  pre- 
cioiia  of  all  atones  and  woa  furtncrlj  conceived 
to  poaacaa  citraordinarj  eordtal  virtuea. 

DIAUO'RrM,  Sob  n  wurit,  from  l,a,  and 
(iHf  jr. '  u  inulbeny.'  An  BQcient  lyiup  inrepared 
with  huney  and  mulberry  Jnlec.  It  was  em. 
ployed  oa  a  garnle  in  sure  throat.— Onion. 

DIAMOTO'SIS,  from  /uTt,  'charpie,'  'lint.' 
Tlie  inlrodurtion  of  lint  into  an  ulcer  or  wound. 

IHASA,  Argcntum. 

SIANANCAS'HUS,  &om  ia,  and  a»>y«.;., 


phgehm  rubrum.  T 
rnira,  airgnpigfliu 


DUPHBAOH 

I  forec.'  Coaptation,  rodnction  of  a  &totmt 
>T  luxuled  limb. 
DIANOEMA,  Imagination. 
UlAN'TIIUS  CAKYOPUYL'LUS,  hon  t« 
Jovc'l?)  irSat,  'Sower,'  and  mrnailillia, 
'  -  atoce  Pink.  Alao  caliad  (hi|a. 
,  Ti^-»ica  lerua't^  f. 
•-Mi,,  Clon  JmlfhaK, 
QifUjIoiecT,  Cnriin'doa.  Onitr,  Caiyoptyilw. 
(F.)  (EitUt  girojtfe.  The  fluwcra  wen  iMi 
much  utedj  but  are  now  only  enplnjaj  ii 
ayrup,  an  a  uteful  and  pleasant  vahiela  la  Mbc 

UIAPAL'MA,  Pitrmie-iuw.  Em^lnm.  k 
piasler  composed  of  equal  parta  of  titkar^,  tUvt 

o/'tJiie  [luw>lvcd  in  water,  ami  KAi'h  nii.  It  ia 
claaaed  amongat  the  topical,  deaiccalin,  out 
lienl,  resulrcnt,  dcleraivr,  and  ciealriahit  ■■'^ 
einea.      Mixed  wilb  a  quarter  of  iU  wtigU  ot 

o/irn  iirV,  it  ocqnirca  the   '    "    ~' 

mcnt.  nnd  forma  the  (Vn 

DIArASMA.  CatapaM 

DIAPKDE'SIS,  TrnntuHn-l 
Prrtulla-rio,   from    iiaw^mm,   'I 
Exhalation,  a*  of  blniid,  in  the  f 
the  aurfnee  uf  the  ahin,  or  of  any  mcnlinM; 
S«^ling  qf  W-wf.  ff.)  *■-«<■  de  .SW.j,  Jfoar. 
r*<ii,"tn  ^r  diaptde-iin,  Ifamalopidt'wH,  Stm- 

DIAPEKSIA  CORTUSA,  Sanicnla. 

UIAPEN'TES  or  DlAPENl'E,  fion  lM,ial 
rivni,  'Uvc'  A  medicine  compMod  of  Sva  ia- 
gredienta.     See  Diatei-eBron. 

I)IAPn(E'NICON,  J>iaplHr-uix,  ilidiamfl- 
tvm  tj  PiirMHlu,  from  iia,  and  ^i>i(.  'a  data' 
A  dnintic  electuary,  of  which  the  date  waa  Ikl 

I>IAPII(IKK'.'<I»,  l>am  Imttfiw,  (iia,  aW 
^lu,  'I  convi^y,')  'I  diiaipate.'  A  greater  da- 
p-i'C  of  peri<piration  than  natural,  but  leaa  (baa  la 
awcntine.     Evrrr  hind  ofcuUneona  cracnatln. 

UIAPHnRET'IC.  Same  etymon;  IfiaiMf- 
t>N*,  I>!njAortfitru:  A  medicine  which  *xdM 
diapborctia.  Diophoretici  nre  very  nncertaia  al 
a  claaii.  The  n-llowiug  i-i  a  lirt  of  the  mud  !•■ 
putcdi — ADinniiiiiH  Acetatii  Liquor;  AiBBHua 

Potaviu;  Tarlma;  Anliiauuii  Suiphurelum  M»- 
cipilutuni!  AHplc|)lua  tuheroaa:  CDmphm i  Caa- 
Inyerva:  Dulcamarn;  Eupatoriun  perfblialnHi 

(luniaci  Liguui      ""  " ' """ 


o,PtmUlii, 
leap  IhniB^' 
irm  of  dn,  Bl 


:    Opiun 


leiplo  II 


Caloric;  Exerciao,  (active;)  and  Friction. 
The  ciiilhct  Ifinpliorttir  hu  alio  been  firtt, 
V  aome,  to  coiitinaod  fever,  accompanied  wllk 


EBAL,  Antimonimn  diiqib^ 
DIAPHORETICUM    JOVIALE,    ae«   Antt 


■APUBACM 

Dlaphr 

g-m«,   Di«pkr^i,, 

.rr»,  Si 

■rt,^-ri««,  7-k»,m, 

«m    lr.,«.rcr: 

«,  l)i^ 

Van    rWu'eif   al 

,    aue'tu 

f,    il.nau'-n,  Prm- 

J,  Dia^..-m« 

Dioj^' 

™,  flj-pc'cM,  Of. 

Ml,  f  >,;rrI'/Hin 

Diuep'l 

o'on    vef  ••u.-c.fML 

1*1,  .^Hcc.'ii'ire 

,    mikbr 

Jir'(H»,   Siia-iH 

riu-ra,  the  iridriA,  from  Im. 

»ccii,'  and  fftnit,  ■  I  c 

ore.'     A  large.  aiT- 
vcr«ly  between  th« 

miKdc;  atrct 

bed  Iran 

tiea,  which  it  aep>. 

from  each  oth 

er:  tend 

aout  in  (be  ccntrii 

almoat  eircnia 

r,  nnd  un 

.,..„,„.„.,. 5- 

la  attached  to  the  csitllaga   tnaifsrmia,  to  thi 


2>IAPH]tA0MA  AUBI8 


BIARRHOIA 


lift  sU  libs,  to  the  sponeorosiB  stretched  from 
the  hwt  rib  to  the  transvene  process  of  the  first 
faiinbar  vertebrA ;  And,  lastly,  to  the  bodies  of  the 
fiist  three  or  foar  lumbar  vertebrse.  When  it 
eootracts,  its  fibres  become  straight,  the  chest  is 
enlarged,  and  the  abdomen  diminished.  It  is 
then  an  inspiratory  muscle.  It  may,  also,  dimi- 
nish the  capacity  of  the  chest,  and  be  an  expira- 
tory muscle.  This  muscle  plays  an  important 
part  in  sighing,  yawning,  coughing,  sneezing, 
laaghing,  sobbing,  crying,  hiccoughing,  singing, 
Tomiting,  the  excretion  of  the  faeces  and  urine, 
the  expulsion  of  the  foetus,  Ac. 

DIAPHRAGMA  AURIS,  see  Tympanum— d. 
Cerebri,  Tentorium — d.  Nariam,  Septum  narium 
d.  Ventriculomm  laterallnm  cerebri,  Septum  lu- 
eidnm. 

DIAPER  AGMAL  'GIA,  Dtaphrafftnatal'gia, 
from  d(«dfcxf|a,  'the  diaphragm,'  and  aXyos, 
'pain.'     Pain  in  the  diaphragm. 

DIAPHRAGMATALGIA,  Diaphragmalgia. 

DIAPHRAGMAT'IC,  Diaphragmat'ieut,  Be- 
longing to  the  diaphragm.  A  name  given  to 
sereral  veatels  and  nerves. 

DiaphrjSOvat'ic  or  Phmhic  Ab'tbrteb.  These 
are  distingaished  into  nperior  and  inferior.  The 
finmir,  called,  also,  ^upradiaphragmat'iCf  are  two 
m  number,  one  on  each  side.  They  arise  from 
the  interaal  mammary,  and  descend  along  the 
phrenie  nerve,  to  be  distributed  on  the  upper 
surfSMO  of  the  diaphragm.  The  Utter,  or  infra- 
diapkroffmat'ief  are  also  two  in  number.  They 
arise  from  the  upper  part  of  the  abdominal  aorta, 
or  from  the  cceliac  artery,  and  divide  into  two 

Erineipal  branches,  which  are  distributed  on  the 
>wv  sorfaoe  of  the  diaphragm  and  in  its  sub- 
Btaaee. 

The  tuperior  diaphragmat'ic  veint  follow  the 
same  course  as  the  arteries,  and  empty  them- 
•elres — the  rightf  into  the  vena  cava  superior; 
the  te/tf  into  the  corresponding  subclavian  vein. 
The  two  inferior  diaphragmatic  vtin»  open  into 
the  vena  cava  inferior. 

Diaphkaqmat'ic  Her'itia,  Phrenie  ^emta, 
Diapkragmmoee'U,  The  abdominal  viscera  are 
occasionally  protruded  through  the  diaphragm, 
either  through  some  of  the  natural  apertures  in 
the  musele,  or  through  deficiencies,  or  wounds, 
or  laoerations  in  it. 

DLApaaAOMAT'ic  or  Phrenic  Nerves,  Inter- 
nal  rtepiraiory  of  Sir  Charles  Bell,  are  two  in 
number;  one  on  the  left  side,  the  other  on  the 
right.  They  arise  from  the  second  and  third 
nerves  of  the  cervical  plexus,  about  the  middle 
of  the  neck,  and  receive  two  or  three  filamenti 
from  the  brachial  plexus,  after  which  they  de> 
scend  into  the  chest  at  the  sides  of  the  pericar- 
dium, and  are  distributed  on  the  diaphragm. 

Diaphragmat'ic  Plex'ubes  are  two  in  num- 
ber; one  right,  and  the  other  left.  They  arise 
from  the  upper  part  of  the  solar  plexus,  by  a 
small  aamlMr  of  branches,  which  are  distributed 
to  the  diaphragm,  following  exactly  the  branches 
of  the  inferior  diaphragmatic  arteries. 

Diapbraovat'io  Ri56,  (F.)  Anneaudiaphrag- 
mati^ne  of  Chaussier,  is  a  name  gi^en  to  the 
irregularly  quadrilateral  aperture  by  which  the 
vena  cava  inferior  passes  through  the  diaphragm. 

DIAPHRAOMATITIS,  Diaphragmitis. 

DIAPHRAGMATOCELE,  see  Hernia. 

DIAPHRAOMI'TIS,  from  iia^ayiia,  'the  di- 
aphingm/  and  iti*,  a  snflBx  denoting  inflamma- 
ti«a.  Diaphragmati'tiBf  Injlamma'tio  eepti  trant^ 
•tf'et,  Paraphreni'tie,  Empretmq  Pleuri'tit  Dia- 
pkragmafica,  Paraphrene'tie  Diaphragmat'iea, 
in/iammatian  of  the  Di'aphragm.  The  terms, 
PorapXrenVtie  and  Paraphrene'tit  have  been 
*  from  the  Peripatetio  philosophy,  which 


supposed  the  seat  of  the  ^pirv,  or  soul,  to  be  the 
preecordia.  The  essential  symptoms  of  diaphrag- 
mitis are : — painful  constriction  around  the  pro- 
cordia,  with  small,  quick,  laborious  breathing.  It 
is  a  rare  disease. 

DIAPHRATTON  HTMBN,  Mediastinum— d. 
Membrana,  Mediastinum. 

DIAPHRAXIS,  Diaphragm. 

DIAPH'THORA,  Deetrue'tio,  from  ita,  and 
f^tt^Vf  'to  corrupt.'  Corruption  in  general; 
more  especially  corruption  of  the  foetus  in  ntero. 
Hippocrates.  Also,  corruption  of  the  blood  in 
the  stomach. — Galen.     See  Abortion. 

DIAPHYLACTIC,  Prophylactic. 

DIAPH'YSIS,  from  iia^via,  'I  rise  between.' 
Interetit"ium,  Dieerimina'tio  :  '  an  interstice,  in- 
terval, division.'  Any  thing  that  separates  two 
bodies.  Also,  the  middle  part  or  body  of  a  long 
bone,  (hrpue  Oeeie.  One  of  the  ligaments  of  the 
knee. — Hippocrates,  Par6. 

DIA'PIA.  Some  lexicographers  use  this  word 
synonymously  with  Diapyesis  or  Suppuration, 
others  have  employed  it  in  opposition  to  Myopia. 

DIAPLASIS,  Conformation,  Reduction. 

DIAPLASMUS,  Conformation,  Reduction. 

DIAPNEUSIS,  Perspiration. 

DIAPNOE,  Perspiration. 

DIAPNCEA,  Perspiration. 

DIAPNOGEI(OUS  APPARATUS,  see  Per- 
spiration. 

DIAPNOICUS,  Diaphoretic. 

DIAPOPHYSES,  Transverse  processes  of  the 
vertebrae. 

DIAPORE'MA.  Anxiety,  jactiUtion;  from 
JiairoMM,  '  I  doubt.' 

DIAPRU'NUM,  Diacoeegme^Um.  A  purgative 
electuary,  of  which  the  ptUpe  of  prunee  and  rku^ 
barb  formed  the  basis.  By  adoing  to  the  dia- 
prunum  eimplex  a  24th  part  of  powdered  scam- 
mony,  the  J)iapru'num  reeoluti'vum  sou  compoe'^ 
itum  was  formed.  It  was  more  active  tham  the 
former. 

DIAPYEMA,  Empyema,  Suppuration. 

DIAPYESIS,  Suppuration  — d.  Oculi,  Hypo- 
pyon. 

DIAPYET'ICA,  Dgapge'mata,  from  Siawvriiia, 
itamticts,  (itOf  and  irvov,  'pus,')  'suppuration.' 
Medicines  which  promote  suppuration. 

DIAPYETICUS,  Suppurative. 

DIARiB'MIA,  (F.)  IHargmie,  from  Jie, 
'through,'  pcM,  'I  flow,'  and  *atua,  'blood.'  A 
pathological  condition,  said  to  oe  common  in 
sheep,  in  which  the  globules  of  the  blood  are  di- 
minished in  quantity;  the  blood  itself  thinner, 
and  transuding  through  the  coats  of  the  vessels 
into  the  cavities. — Delafore. 

DlARiMIB,  Diaromia. 

DIARIA,  Ephemera. 

DIARRHAGE,  Fracture. 

DIARRH(E'A,  flrom  ita,  'through,'  and  ^m, 
*  I  flow.*  Enterorrhti^aj  Ineontinen'tia  alvi,  Alei 
profiu'vitimf  A,  fiuxue  aqtto^ene,  Ventrie  proffn'- 
vtiim,  Coeliorrhce'af  CmlioVvne,  Alvue  eita,  Owa- 
to'ria,  Coprorrhc^af  (kitar'rhue  intettina'lit,  Alvt 
fluxut,  Bheunutf  Epiph'ora  Alvi,  Fluxun  alvi'mu, 
Lax^itag  alvi,  Defiux'iOf  Lax,  Loonenettf  Purging, 
fF.)  Diarrhte,  Vfvoiement,  Catarrhe  inteetinal, 
Fl*Kc  de  Ventrtf  Coure  de  Ventre,  Courante.  A 
disease  characterised  by  frec^uent  liquid  alvine 
evacuations,  and  generally  owing  to  inflammation 
or  irritation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  in- 
testines. It  is  commonly  caused  by  errors  in 
regimen,  the  use  of  food  noxious  by  its  quality 
or  quuitity,  Ac,  constituting  the  Diarrhoe*a  tter^ 
eora'ria,  D.  Orapulo'ea  of  writers.  It  may  be 
acute  or  chronic.  Many  varieties  have  been 
made  by  some  nosologista— e.  g.  mucous, — JOiar- 
rkm*a  Muco'sa,  BUnnoekeftia,  Blennoeke'tiaj  bi« 


DIASBHOfSCHEBIS 


sse 


DSJLBTraiATOPniLU 


HaoMt — lUo^kolo^tUf  Diwrkafa  hUio'm  ;  Mrona, 
-^Htfdrocke'wiaf  Mydrodiarrkaa'af  Orrkoek^aia  ; 
dependent  upon  the  matters  eTaooated.  Diarrhcea 
reqnirea  different  treatment^  aooording  to  its  na- 
tore.  If  oansed,  as  it  often  is,  by  improper  mat- 
ters in  the  intestinal  canal,  these  must  be  evacu- 
ated ;  and  the  astringent  plan  of  treatment  must 
not  be  adopted,  unless  the  discharges  seem  kept 
np  by  irritability  of  Uie  intestines,  or  unless  they 
are  oolliquatiTe.  The  indiscriminate  use  of  as- 
tringents is  to  be  deprecated. 

A  ytxj  fiital  diarrhoea  prcTails  amongst  the 
native  inhabitants  of  India,  to  which  Mr.  Tytler 
has  given  the  name  Diarrhoea  hee'ttea,  because, 
like  hectic  fever,  it  seems  to  obtain  habitual  pos- 
session of  the  constitution,  to  operate  upon  it 
with  scarcely  any  perceptible  intermission,  and, 
in  general,  to  defy  the  most  powerful  remedies. 

•Diarrhoea  Adiposa,  Oras^/ondure  —  d.  cum 
ApepsiSl,  Lientery  —  d.  Arthritica,  Coeliagra — d. 
Biliosa,  see  Diarrhcea^-d.  Camosa,  Dysentery — 
d.  Ghylosa,  Cceliao  flux — d.  Chymosa,  Cceliac  flux 
— d.  Crapnlosa,  see  Diarrhoea— d.  Gmenta,  Hse- 
matoohesiar— d.  Dyspeptica,  Lientery — d.  Hepa- 
tica,  Hepatirrh(B» — d.  Ingestomm,  Lientery---d. 
Lienteria,  Lientery--d.  Mucosa,  see  Diarrhoea — 
d.  Purulenta,  Pyochesi»— d.  Sanguinolenta,  Hsb- 
matooheziar— d.  Steroorstfia,  see  Diarrhoea—d.  in 
UrintL,  Diabetes— d.  Urinosa,  Diabetes. 

DIARRHOiS'CHESIS,  from  Diarrhcea,  and 
oYCvf f,  '  arrest'    Arrest  of  a  diarrhoea. 

DIARTHR0'DIAL,/)tar(Jkro(/ia7t«.  Relating 
to  diarthroses  or  movable  articulations ;  as  diar^ 
tkrf/duU  articuiation,  Diarthro'dxal  cartilage* 
or  iueruBting  cartilage*  are  the  cartilages  which 
iDvest  the  articular  extremities  of  bones. 

DIARTHRO'StS,  from  £tap3pow,  {Ma,  and 
Af^pow,)  'I  separate  the  limbs,'  'I  articulate.' 
Dearticula'tio,  Protarthro' My  Aparthro'iis,  Ab- 
artictUa'tiOf  Coartieula'tiCf  Perartieula'tio,  Rota'- 
Ho,  (F.)  EmhoUure.  A  movable  articulation. 
One  which  permits  the  bones  to  move  freely  on 
each  other  in  every  direction,  as  in  the  case  of 
tbe  shoulder  joint 

DIASATTR'ION,  from  iia,  and  rarvstov,  'the 
&rchis  nuu'culaJ  An  electuary,  of  wnich  this 
plant  formed  the  basis.  (?) — Myrepsus.  The  an- 
cients attributed  to  it  the  faculty  of  exciting  the 
organs  of  generation. 

DIA8CINCI  ANTIDOTUS,  Mithridate. 

DIASCOR'DIUM,  from  6ta,  and  ecep^ioy,  'the 
water  germander.'  An  electuary,  so  called  be- 
cause this  plant  entered  intq  its  composition. 
The  Parisian  codex  has  a  formula  for  its  prepa- 
ration, under  the  title,  EUet%a'riMm  opia'tum  as- 
trin'genM  vel  diateor^dium,  {R,/oL  ecord,  ^iMr 
rotar.  rubr.,  bistort,  rad.,  gentianaf  tormtntilUB, 
•em.  berber,  U  ^ss,  st*i^t6.,  piper,  long,  ftft  gy, 
ea$iiw  lignem,  etnnamom.f  dietamn,  Cretent,,  •ty- 
rae.  ealamit,,  galban,,  gum,  acacia  &&  Jss,  bol, 
orientaL  pr«Rpar.  Jy,  extract  vt'noc  opii,  gij,  mel, 
ro4aL  pr4Bp.  Ibg,  vtn.  kiepan,  Ibss :  fiat  eloctua- 
rinm.)  In  place  of  the  Uj/rax  calamita,  the  bal- 
sam  of  toln  or  bei^amln  may  be  used.  The  opium 
is,  in  this  preparation,  in  tiie  proportion  of  1  to 
184.  The  diascordium  is  employed  in  diarrhoea 
and  dysentery,  as  a  tonic,  stomachic,  and  astrin- 
gent  The  common  dose  is  from  a  scruple  to  a 
drachm  and  a  half.   See  Pulvis  cretas  oompositus. 

DIA80STIC,  Prophylactic. 

DI  AS  PASTS,  Divulsio. 

DIASPER'MATON.  The  ancient  name  of 
two  cat^lasms,  composed  of  seeds.  —  Galen, 
Paulus. 

DIASPHTXIS,  Pulse.  Also,  a  violent  beat 
of  the  pulse. 

DIASTAL'TIQ,   JHotkdftieut i  fima  itm. 


'  through,'  and  mXXu,  *  I  ooatract'  An  CfpMheft 
applied  by  Dr.  Marshall  Hall  to  the  reiex  or 
exeito-motory  system  of  nerves;  because  the 
actions  they  induce  are  performed  '  through'  the 
spinal  marrow  as  their  essential  centre. 

DIASTALTIGUS,  DiastoUc. 

DIASTASiB'MIA,  (F.)  ViattoMtmie,  from  U* 
avravts,  'separation,'  and  *atna,  'blood.'  A  patho- 
logical condition,  characterized  by  a  separation 
of  the  elements  of  the  blood  globules ; — the  fibrin 
and  albumen  separating  also  from  the  colouring 
matter,  whilst  tiie  fibrin  attaches  itself  to  the 
valves  of  the  heart — Delafore. 

DIASTASE,  Same  etymon  as  the  next  but 
one.  A  vegetable  principle,  allied  in  its  general 
properties  to  gluten,  which  appears  in  the  ger- 
mination of  barley  and  other  seeds  and,  by  its 
presence,  converts  the  starch  into  suj^  and 
gum. 

BIASTASiMIE,  Diastasnmia. 

DIAS'TASIS,  from  ^la,  and  icnv|i<, '  to  plaee,' 
'separation,' 'distance.'  Diaat^wta, ZHmiden'tia* 
A  separation  of  bones,  and  particularly  of  the 
bones  of  the  cranium,  from  each  other;  of  the 
radius  from  the  ulna,  and  the  fibula  from  the 
tibia.  The  ancients  used  this  word  to  designate 
tiie  three  dimensions  of  the  body, — length, 
breadth,  and  tiiickness;  for  the  interval  separat- 
ing the  patient  from  the  physician ;  the  swelling 
of  varicose  veins ;  the  time  at  which  some  change 
occurred  in  disease,  ke, 

DIASTEMA,  Diastasis,  Interstice. 

DIABTEMATELYT'RIA,  from  itrnfrv/i^  'in- 
terstioe,'  and  cXvrMv,  'vagina.'  An  organic  de- 
viation, charactensed  by  a  longitudinal  division 
or  fissure  of  tiic  vagina. — Breschet 

DIASTEMATENCEPHA'LIA,  from  ^tacmtta, 
and  syKt^aXof,  *  the  brain.'  An  organic  deviation, 
consisting  in  a  longitudinal  division  of  the  brain. 
— Breschet 

DIASTEMA'TIA,  from  ItanrnfLo.  A  term  em« 
ployed  by  Breschet  for  an  organic  deviation, 
characterized  by  the  presence  of  a  fissure  in  the 
mesial  line  of  the  body. 

DIASTEMATOCAU'LIA,  from  ^iMrv^o,  and 
rsoXof,  'trunk.'  An  organic  deviation,  charae- 
terized  by  a  longitudinal  division  of  the  trunk. 

DIASTEMATOCHEI'LIA,  from  i^^rn^,  and 
%<iXof,  '  the  lip.'  An  organic  deviation,  consist- 
ing in  a  longitudinal  div^ion  or  fissure  of  the  Up. 

DIASTEMATOCRA'NIA,  from  Siawr^pm,  and 
KpavtaVf  'the  cranium.'  An  organie  deviation, 
consisting  in  a  longitudinal  deviation  of  the  cra- 
nium. 

DIASTBMATOCTS'TIA,  from  hawrv^t;  and 
KvvTity  '  bladder.'  An  organic  deviation,  charao- 
terised  by  a  longitudinal  division  of  the  urinary 
bladder. 

DIASTEMATOGAS'TRIA,  from  ifvni^a,  and 
yavTfifi,  'the  stomach.'  An  organic  deviation, 
characterised  by  a  longitudinal  division  of  the 
stomach. 

DIASTEMATOGLOS'SIA,  from  hmrrfiita,  and 
yXMaM,  '  tongue.'  An  organic  deviation,  charac- 
terized by  a  longitudinal  division  or  fissure  of  the 
tongue. 

DIASTEMATOGNATHIA,  from  ^M^mia, 
and  yvaOof,  'jaw.'  An  organic  deviation,  cha- 
racterized by  a  longitudinal  division  of  the  jaw. 

DIASTEMATOME'TRIA,  from  aiaeri|i«,  and 
/ivrps,  'womb.'  An  organic  deviation,  charao- 
terized  by  a  lon^tudinal  division  or  fissure  of  the 
womb. 

DIASTEMATOPTEL'IA,  from  iimmr^m,  and 
w9tX9f,  'pelvis.'    Aa  ofiaiiia  deviation^  ehane* 


BIASTBUATORAOHIA 


»r 


BIOTAiarUB 


tsrfaed  hj  a  longitudinal  diTirion  or  flssore  of 
the  p«lTiB. 

DIASTEMATORA'GHIA,  firom  Sioffrnitaf  and 
P*X'^>  'spine.'  An  organic  deviation,  characte- 
rix^d  bj  a  longitudinal  diyision  or  fissure  of  the 
•pine. 

DIASTEMATORHI'NIA,  from  iiaorvfia,  and 
^f  *  the  nose.'  An  organic  deviation,  cbaraote- 
liaed  by  a  longitudinal  division  of  the  nose. 

DIASTEMATOSTAPHYL'IA,  from  iiacmiio, 
and  cT9^vXn,  'uvula.'  An  organic  deviation, 
eharaeterizod  by  a  longitudinal  division  of  the 
nvula. 

DIASTEMATOSTBR'NIA,  from  itaornita,  and 
9Ttfw99,  'the  sternum.'  An  organic  deviation, 
eharaeterixed  by  a  longitudinal  division  of  the 
sternum. 

DIASTEMENTER'IA,  from  iiavrnji;  and 
svrgpsv,  'intestine.'  An  organic  deviation,  cha- 
nclerised  by  a  longitudinal  division  of  the  in- 
iestiine. 

DIAS'TOLE,  from  itatrreXkVf  (ita  and  (rrcXXw, 
'I  send,')  'I  dilate,'  'I  open/  JSelaxa'tio  sen 
Btwum'tio  eordi§  et  arttria'rum.  Dilatation  of 
the  heart  and  arteries,  when  the  blood  enters 
tiieir  eavitiefl.  It  is  the  opposite  movement  to 
mftioU,  in  which  the  heart  and  arteries  contract 
to  send  forth  the  blood.  DiaHole  and  a^itole  are, 
consequently,  saceessive  movements.  JHaatole, 
Mottu  eordia  diattal'ticat,  occurs  simultaneously 
ia  the  two  ventricles.  The  almost  inappreciable 
tine,  whieh  elapses  between  the  diastole  and 
systole  has  been  called  peri^j/a'tole,  and  that 
whieh  succeeds  to  the  diastole,  peridioMtole. 
When  we  speak  of  the  contraction  or  tystole  of 
the  heart,  aa  well  as  of  its  duutoU  or  dilatfUion, 
we  mean  that  of  the  ventricles.  Thifl  dilatation 
ia  active. 

DIASTOLEUS,  DUator. 

BIAS'TOLIC,  Dia»tol'ieu»,  DicutaVHcus; 
same  etymon.  Belonging  to  the  diastole  of  the 
hM^rt — ^as  '  diastolic  impulse  of  the  heart.' 

DiASTouc  IvpuLffE  OF  TBE  Hbart,  seo  Im- 
polse,  diastolic. 

DIASTOM(yTRIS,  from  ^««t«^mi,  (^m,  and 
mrwpm,  *  mouth.')  '  I  dilate  an  aperture.'  Dilat- 
ing instraments,  such  as  the  different  kinds  of 
fpeeula  for  the  mouth,  anus,  vagina,  Ae. 

DIASTREMMAJ)istortion,PerverBion,Sprain. 

DIASTROPHE,  Distortion,  Perversion,  Sprain. 

DIAT'ASIS,  Di9ten*nOf  from  iiaruvut,  (Sia, 
aad  rscvw,  'I  stretch,')  'I  distend.'  Tennon. 
The  redaction  of  a  fira«tare  by  extension  and 
eounter-extension. 

DIATBS'SAROir,  from ^f a,  and  rsavopts,  'four. 
An  eleetuary,  into  the  composition  of  which  en- 
tered four  medicines ;  vis.  the  roots  of  gentian, 
arigtolockia  rotunda,  and  bajf'berrics,  each  ^\j, 
honwj  Ihij.  The  whole  was  incorporated  with 
nttraet  of  juniper.  The  diapentet  is  nothing 
more  than  this  electuary,  mixed  with  two  ounoes 
of  ivory  9haviny9,  The  diateetaron  is  tonio,  and 
it  was  formerly  employed  in  cases  of  stings  and 
bites  of  venomous  animals.  It  was  regarded  as 
emmenagogue,  alexiterial,  and  alexipharmic. 

DIATH'ESIS,  from  iiariOiiiitf  (iia,  and  riBnuh 
'to  place,')  'I  dispose.'  Disposition,  constitu- 
tioB,  affection  of  the  body :  predisposition  to  cer- 
tain diseases  rather  than  to  others ; — (F.)  Immi- 
nence morbidc.  The  principal  diatheses,  men- 
tioned by  authors,  are  the  cancerous,  tcrofuloua, 
eeorhutic,  rheumatic,  goutjf  and  ca/cw^«. 

DurwBSis  HjnoRRBOiDALis,  see  Haemor- 
rhoids— d.  Hemorrhagic,  Hematophilia — d.  Ner- 
vosa, Nervous  diathesis  —  d.  RheumatiOf  see 
Bheumatle — d.  Sthenica,  BtfieBia. 


DIATRAeACAN'THUS.  A  powder 
posed  of  gum  tragaeanthf  §\j,  gum  Arabic,  ^  and 
5^»  Hareh,  Jss,  ^t^iiortce,  gi^,  as  much  of  the 
teedt  of  the  melon,  and  white  poppy  ;  eeede  of  f  Ae 
i0a(er-m«foii,  cucumber,  and  gourd,  and  §ugar 
candy  ^iij.    It  was  used  as  a  demulcent. 

DIATRESI8,  Perforation. 

DIATRIMMA,  Chafing. 

DIATRINSANTALON,  see  Diatrion. 

DIATRI'ON,  Diatri'um,  from  lia,  and  r^n, 
'three.'  A  medicine  composed  of  three  iogjo- 
dients.  There  were  formerly  two  kinds.  The 
first  was  called  Diatri'um  Pipe'reon  ape' dee,  and 
was  formed  of  black  and  long  pepper,  aniieed, 
thyme,  and  ginger.  It  was  highly  stimulating. 
The  second  species  was  known  under  the  name, 
Diatrinean' talon,  Diatri'um  Santalo'rum  pulti$, 
or  Powder  of  the  threi  Sanders,  They  were  con- 
sidered diaphoretic. 

DIATRITA'RII.  The  Methodists  were  so 
called,  who  pretended  to  cure  all  diseases  by 
subjecting  the  patients  to  treatment  every  third 
day. 

DIAT'RITOS.  Relating  to  every  third  day. 
A  means  used  by  the  Methodists  to  cure  disease. 

DIAZOMA,  Diaphragm. 

DIAZOSMA,  Diaphragm. 

DIAZOS'TER,  from  ita^uvwfti,  (ita,  and  {wfu 
wjit,  'to  gird,')  'I  surround.'  The  twelfth  ver- 
teora  of  the  back,  because  it  corresponds  (o  the 
girdle,  ^taortip. 

DIAZOSTRA,  Diaphragm. 

DICBN'TRA  CANADEN'SIS,  Squirrel  com, 
Oolic  weed.  Family,  FumariacesB.  An  indigen- 
ous plant,  growing  fit»m  Maine  to  WisconsiOy 
which  flowers  in  May,  the  flowers  having  the 
odour  of  hyacinths.  It  has  been  given  intemidly 
in  syphilis,  and  applied  externally  in  syphilis  and 
gonorrhoea. 

DICEPHALIUM,  Bicephalium. 

DIGEPH'ALUS,  Bieeph'alus,  Derod'ymue  et 
Jad'ymuM,  Janue,  from  ^i,  'double/  and  a^aX^ 
'  head.'    A  monster  with  two  heads. 

DICERAS  RUDE,  Ditrachyceras  mdis,  see 
Worms. 

DICHALCON.  A  weight,  equal  to  a  third 
part  of  the  obolus. 

DICHOPHY'IA,  from  iixa,  *  double,'  and  ^vm, 
'  I  grow.'  A  disease  of  the  hairs,  in  which  they 
split  and  grow  forked. 

DICHROMOS,  Verbena  oflieinalis. 

DICIATRIA,  Medicine,  legal. 

DICLIDOSTO'SIS,  from  iiKkn,  'a  double 
door,'  and  oorucrif,  'ossification.'  Ossification  of 
valves — as  of  the  heart 

DICLIS,  Valve. 
'  DICOR'YPHUS,  Dicra'nus,  from  It,  'double/ 
Kopv^ri,  *  the  crown  of  the  head.'    A  monster  with 
a  double  vertex  or  cranium. 

DicoRYPBUs  DiHYPooASTRTUS,  Hcmipages. 

DICRANU8,  Dicoryphus. 

DPCROTUS,  Biefer'iene,  from  Ut,  'twice/  and 
cpvM,  '  I  Strike.'  An  epithet  given  to  the  pulst, 
when  it  seems  to  beat  twice  as  fast  as  usual.  It 
is  synonymous  with  the  term  rebounding,  the 
artery  rebounding  after  striking,  so  as  to  con- 
vey the  sensation  of  a  double  pulsation.  It  has 
been  considered,  and  with  truth,  to  frequently 
foretell  hemorrhage.  In  bad  cases  of  typhus,  » 
certainly  announces  such  a  tendency. 

DICTAMNE,  Dictamnus  albus  — rf.  de  Orite, 
Origanum  dictamnus. 

DICTAM'NUS  ALBUS,  from  Dictamnus,  % 
town  in  Crete ;  X>.  FraxineVla,  Fraxinella  Dio- 
tamnue.  White  FraxineVla,  Bastard  Dittany, 
Fremiml'im,  (F.)  JHotamne,  FraanmeiU.  The  freah 


BicTYrriB 


988 


pnsT 


foot  bif  been  oonsidered  nerrine,  uithelmintie, 
•mmenagogue.    It  is  not  need. 

DicTAMNus  Creticds,  Origanun  diotamniu — 
d.  Frsxtnella,  Dictamnus  albuB. 

DICTYITIS,  Retinitis. 

DICTYON,  Rete. 

DIDELPIIYS,  Dihjeteria. 

DIDYMAL'QIA,  from  6i6vfioi,  <the  testicles/ 
ftnd  eiXyoi,  *  pain.'    Pain  in  the  testicles. 

DIDYMIS,  EpididymU. 

DIDYMITIS,  Hernia  homoralis. 

DIDYMOS,  Gemellus. 

I)  I D  Y  M  U  S,  Testicle  —  d.  Sjmphjogastrins, 
Gastrodidjmus — d.  Symphyobypogastricus,  Hy- 
pogastrodidymns  —  d.  Symphyoperinseus,  Pygo- 
didymns — d.  Symphyothoraoogastrios,  Thoraoo- 
gaatrodidymns. 

DIECBOL'ION,  from  iia,  and  tK^aWu,  *l  cast 
ont.'  A  name  given,  by  the  ancients,  to  a  remedy 
which  they  believed  capable  of  producing  abor- 
tion. 

DIERENBACH,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP. 
Bierenbach  is  a  city  in  Bayaria,  two  leagues  from 
which  is  a  sulphurous  spring. 

DIERVIL'LA  TRIF'IDA,  Bu»h  honejftuckle. 
An  indigenous  plant  of  the  Honeysuckle  tribe — 
IionicersB  —  whose  flowers  appear  from  June  to 
August  It  has  been  used  as  a  diuretic ;  and  in 
gonorrhoea  and  syphilis. 

DIBS,  He'mera,  A  day,  (F.)  Jour.  The  day 
is,  properly,  the  period  during  which  the  solar 
light  illumines  our  horizon :  but  commonly,  also, 
we  designate  by  the  word  dav  the  period  of  2i 
hours  or  NyetKe'meron,  which  is  frequently  di- 1 


yided  into  four  parts — ^morning,  midday,  eyenln^ 
and  midnight  In  antiquity,  great  importance 
was  attached  to  the  observation  of  days  in  dis- 
ease. The  medical  day  is  usually  reckoned  al 
24  hours, — universally  in  estimating  tiie  duration 
of  a  disease.  In  parts  of  the  United  States,  it 
comprises  only  the  time  when  the  eun  is  above 
the  horizon,  as  regards  the  administration  of 
medicine,  so  that  if  a  medicine  be  ordered  to  be 
taken  four  times  a  day,  it  is  understood  to  mean 
during  the  12  hours  of  day. 

Dibs  CAincuLARES,  see  Ganicula — d.  Contem- 
plabiles.  Critical  days  —  d.  Contemplantes,  Indi- 
cating days — d.  Critici,  Critical  days — d.  Deere- 
torii,  Critical  days  —  d.  Indicantes,  Indicating 
days— d.  Indicatorii,  Indicating  days— d.  Indices, 
Indicating  days  —  d.  Intemuntii,  Critical  days — 
d.  Judicatorii,  Critical  days — d.  Radieales,  QnA- 
cal  days. 

DIET,  IKtf'fo,  Dutte^wM,  Ba'Ho  WeflU.  Ori- 
ginally,  this  word  signified  nearly  the  same  thing 
as  Hygiene  and  Regimen,  that  is.  Diet  was  the 
employment  of  every  thing  necessary  for  the  pre- 
servation of  health  and  life.  At  the  present  day, 
it  signifies  a  particular  kind  of  food,  and,  at  times, 
a  privation  of  food  and  drink ; — ^abstinence.  To 
put  any  one  upon  diet,  (F.)  mettre  quelau*mn  tt  la 
date,  means  to  deprive  him  of  his  usual  nooriah- 
ment : — mtVik  diet  means  a  diet  of  mUk,  Ac  See 
Aliment,  Dietetics,  Hygiene,  and  Regimen. 

Diet  Scale.  Every  well  regulated  hospital 
has  certain  dietetic  regulations.  The  following 
Table  of  Dietary  shows  the  particular  regimem 
selected  for  the  sick,  in  certain  hospitals. 


BIET-TABLB   OF   DIFFERENT   HOSPITALS   OF  GREAT  BRITAIN,  IRELAND,  AND 

THE  UNITED  STATES. 

L  ENGLAND. 

LoNDOH  Hospitals. 
1.  London  HotpitoL 


r 

OOKWON  DBT. 

lODDUl  OUT. 

uawjowK. 

Mncnir. 

12  OS.  Bread. 

" 

PerDay j 

1  pint  Porter,  Men. 
\  pint  do.,  Women, 

8  OB.  Bread. 

12  01.  Bread. 

Breahfatt 

Gruel. 

GrueL 

GmeL 

' 

8  OS.  Beef,  with  Po- 
tatoes,   thrice   a 
week. 

8  oz.  Mutton,  with 

The  same,  except 
that  4  OK.  of  Meat 
shall  be  given  in- 

Dinn^er  \ 

Potatoes,  twice  a 
week. 

stead  of  8  OS. 

Broth. 

1  pint  Mflk. 

8  OS.  Potatoes  and 

Soup, with  vegeta- 

bles, twice  a  week. 

Supper 

1  pint  of  Broth. 

J 

Gmel  or  Broth. 

1  pint  Ifilk. 

2.  SL  BairihoUm«w*9  SotpitoL 

nailu 

OOMWON  sm. 

BBOTH  MR. 

wuK  our. 

Milk  Porridge. 

12  OS.  Bread. 

6  oz.  Mutton  or  Beef. 

1  pint  Broth  [with 
Peas  or  Potatoes, 
4  times  a  week.] 

2  pints  Beer,  Men, 
1  pint,  Women, 

1  oz.  Butter,  twice  a 
week. 

Milk  Porridge. 
12  OS.  Bread. 
2  pints  Broth. 
1  pint  Beer. 
I  01.  Butter. 

Milk  Porridge. 

12  OS.  Bread. 

1  pint  of  Milk,  with 
Tapioca,  Arrow 
root,6ago,orRice, 
as  may  be  pre- 
scribed. 

Barley  water. 

Milk  Porridge. 

12  OS.  Bread. 

2pt8.Milk,withT». 
pioca.  Arrow-root, 
Sago,  or  Rice,  as 
may  be  prescribed. 

Barley  water. 

1  ot.  Butter. 

Bread  Pudding, 
three  times  awe«k» 
when  ordered. 

]>K 


8.  St.  Thmat^e  BotpitaL 


Brtakfa&t 


l^hyper. 


( 


FUU  MIT« 


2  pinU  Be«r;  14  os. 
Bread. 

Water  Gmel. 

^  lb.  of  Beef  when  dress- 
ed, twioe  a  week ;  4  oi. 
Batter,  or  6  os.  of 
Cheese,  thrice  a  week ; 
i  lb.  Matton  when 
boUed,  thrice  a  week. 

1  pt  Broth,  4  times  a 
week. 


utuivat. 


12  OS.  Bread. 

1  pint  Milk. 

1  pint  Milk,  4  Umes 

a  week. 
RicePaddingythrice 

a  week. 


1  pint  Milk. 


BBT  vm. 


14  OS.  Bread,  2  pints 
Beer. 

Water  Gruel. 

4  ox.  Batter,  4  times 
aweek;RicePud- 
ding  and  4  os. 
of  Batter,  three 
times  a  week. 


rsvjEB  Dm. 


12  OS.  Bread;  two 

pints  Beer. 
Water  Gruel. 
I  lb.  Beef,  for  tea. 


4.  Sl  Oeorg^t  BotpitaU 


DaOg, 


BrtrnJ^aat 


iS^ipptT  %* 


SXTBA  DUT. 


12  OS.  Bread. 

Jfen. 
2  pints  Beer. 

Women. 
'1\  pint  Beer. 
'  ll  pint  Tea. 
\  pint  Milk. 
12  OS.  Meaty 
roasted 
(weighed 
with  the  bone 
before  it  is 
dressed)  four 
days,— boiled ; 
three  days,  i 
lb.  Potatoes. 
1  pint  Gruel. 
\  pint  Milk. 


OBOOTABT  nnr. 


12  OS.  Bread. 
1  pint  Beer. 


1  pint  Tea. 
i  pint  Milk. 


One-half  of 
the  meat  al- 
lowed for  ex- 
tra diet, 
i  lb.  Potatoes. 


1  pint  GraeL 
\  pint  Milk. 


nSH  MR. 


12  OS.  Bread. 


1  pint  Tea. 
i  pint  Milk. 

4  OS.  of  pl^n 
boiled  white 
fish  (as  Whi- 
ting, Plaice, 
Flounders,  or 
Haddodc.) 


1  pint  Gmel. 
\  pint  Milk. 


fiysa  DUT. 


12  OS.  Bread. 

Barley  Water 

ad  libitum. 


I  pint  Tea. 
i  pint  Milk. 

Arrow-root 
Ac,  must  be 
specially  di- 
rected. 


1  pint  Tea. 
i  pint  Milk. 


BBuyiH  Dixr. 


12  OS.  Bread. 


1  pint  Tea. 
i  pint  Milk. 

1  pint  Broth 
6  OS.  light 
Padding. 


1  pint  Gruel. 
i  pint  Milk. 


laU  DOT. 


12  OS.  Bread. 


1  pint  Tea. 
I  pint  Milk. 

1}  pint  Rice. 

Milk  four 

days. 

i  lb.  Bread  or 

Rice  Pudding 

three  days. 

i  pint  Milk. 


6.  Om]^»  ffotpitaL 


DaOy 


fvix  Dm. 


14  OS.  Bread, 
li  OS.  Butter. 
1  qt  Table  Beer. 
8  OS.  Meat,  when 
dressed. 


MmDUK  Dm. 


12  OS.  Bread. 
1}  OS.  Butter. 
Ipt  Table  Beer. 
4  OS.  Meat,  when 

dressed,  and 
I  pint  Broth. 


LOW  Dm. 


12  OS.  Bread. 
1  OS.  Butter. 
Tea  and  Sugar. 


MILK  Dm. 


12  OS.  Bread. 

1  OS.  Butter. 

2  pints  Milk. 


rivaa  Dm. 


6  OS.  Bread. 
1  OS.  Butter. 
Tea  and  Sugar. 


Half  a  pound  of  Beef,  (for  Beef-tea,)  or  Arrow- 
root  or  Sago,  when  ordered. 


For  each  Diet,  Gruel  or  Barley-water,  as  required. 


6.  Wettmiiuter  HotpiiaL 


Daify 


Bnak/ati 


{ 


fuXX 


14  OS.  Bread. 


1  pint  Milk 
Porridge,  or 
Rice  Gmel. 

i  lb.  Meat, 
roasted,  boiled, 
or  chops. 

I  lb.  of  Pota- 
toes. 

1  pint  Milk 
Fonidgo,  or 
Rloe  GrueL 


mwnjs  Dm. 


10  OS.  Bread. 


Fixed. 
i  lb.  Bread. 


1  pint  Milk 
Porridge,  or 
thin  Gmel. 

i  lb.  Meat, 

roasted,  boiled, 

or  chops. 

I  lb.  of  Pota. 
toes. 

1  pint  Mflk 
Porridge,  or 
thin  Gmel. 


LOW  Dm. 


1  pint  Tea, 
with  Sugar 
and  Milk. 

No  fixed  Diettl 
for  Dinner. 


1  pint  Tea, 
with  Sugar 
and  Milk. 


CaewU. 


pint  Broth, 

or  i  lb.  of 
Bread,  or  Rice 

Pudding,  or 
Ipt  Beef  Tea, 

or  a  Chop, 
or  Fish. 


SFOOIT,  OB 

fxyxa  DBT. 


i  lb.  Bread. 


1  pint  Tea, 
with  Sugar 
and  Milk. 

Barley  Water. 


I  lb.  Bread. 
i  lb.  Meat. 
i  lb.  Potatoes, 
i  pint  Milk. 
1  pint  Porter. 


1  pint  Tea» 
with  Sugar 
and  Milk. 


nfcmuBLM^ 

DUT. 


J>WS 


7.  Middlfex  RotpitaL 


Bailg 


BrwhfoMti 


Diumtr  •  • 


Sujpper 


VUBtk  OAUnSy 

SUBA  ULOOM, 

MJRA  smrun, 

OB 

oa 

OB 

OB 

OAiraB  Bor. 

MEAT  DOT. 

SOUP  MR. 

mLE  nm. 

mmjE  mr. 

12  08.  Bread. 

12  01.  Bread. 

12  oB.  Bread. 

6  OS.  Bread. 

12  OS.  Bread, 
i  lb  Meat, 
i  lb.  Potatoes. 
IpiDiMilk. 

1  pint  MHk. 

1  pint  Milk. 

1  pint  Milk. 

IpintBariey. 
water. 

Pkyneian'a  Patienti. 

1  pint  Sonp, 

i  pint  of  Milk 

1  pint  GmeL 

i  lb.  of  Potatoes,  4  oi. 

made  with  4 

withRice|>ad> 

dressed  meat,  (beef  or 

OS.  Beef,  alter- 

ding, 4  days. 

mutton,)    roast    and 

nately  with  1 

and  with  Bat- 

boiled  alternately,  4 

pint  of  Broth 

ter-pudding,  S 

days. 

with  Barley. 

days. 

4  OS.  Meat  in  Soap,  3 

days. 

Surgeon*§  Patient*. 

i  lb.  of  Potatoes,  4  os. 

dressed  meat,  (beef  or 

mutton,)     roast    and 

boiled  alternately. 

1  pint  Qruel  alternately 

1  pint  GraeL 

i  pint  Milk  or 

I  pint  Grael 

with  1  pint  of  Barley- 

1  pint  GmeL 

or  Barley-wft- 

water. 

ter. 

8.  North  London  BbtpitaL 


f 

Dailv 

ruLL  BUT. 

MIDDLB  BUT. 

Lownixr. 

UtUi  MR. 

16  08.  Bread. 

i  pint  Milk. 

i  lb.  Meat  and  i  lb. 

Potatoes  4  days. 
1  pt  Soup  or  Rice 

3  days. 

16  OS.  Bread. 
i  pint  Milk. 
1  pint  Soup  or 
Rice. 

8  08.  Bread. 

i  pint  Milk. 

Oatmeal  for 

GrueL 

17  08.  Bread. 
2  pinto  Milk. 

*'**'»^  ••••••••• 

9.  Kin^a  College  HoepitaL 


Daily..., 

Break/cut, 
Dinner .  •  < 
Supper .  • . 


! 


VUU  MR. 


1  pint  Beer,  or 

i  pint  Porter. 

14  08.  Bread. 

Ipt  Milk  Por- 
ridge. 

i  lb.  Meat 

i  lb.  Potatoes. 

1  pt  Milk  Por- 
ridge. 


MnmLB  MR. 


14  OS.  Bread. 

1  pt  Milk  Por- 
ridge. 

1  lb.  Meat 

i  lb.  Potatoes. 

Ipt  Milk  Por- 
ridge. 


mix  MR. 


1  lb.  Bread. 

1  pint  Milk. 
1  pint  Milk. 
1  pint  GnieL 


LOW  MR. 


8  08.  Bread. 

1  pint  Gruel. 

1  pint  Broth. 

Ipt  Milk  Por- 
ridge. 


1  pint  GnieL 

2  pinto  Bariey- 
water. 

I  pt  Milk  Por- 
ridge. 


10.  Dreadnought  HoepiUd  Ship. 


Breakfaet.,.  j 
Dinmer  •  •  •  ••  • 


Supper 


WVUi  MR. 


1  pint  Tea. 
1  lb.  Bread. 

1  lb.  Meat 

i  lb.  Potatoes. 

2  pints    Beer, 
(if  ordered.) 

1  pint  Broth. 


OBMHABT  DZR. 


Ditto. 

Ditto. 

i  lb.  Meat 

i  lb.  Potatoes. 

1  pint  Beer,  (if 

ordered.) 

1  pint  Broth  or 
GmeL 


LOW  MR. 


Ditto, 
i  lb.  Bread. 

1  pint  of  Beef 


1  pint  Gmel  or 
MUk,  (if  or- 
dered. 


Ditto. 
1  lb.  Bread. 

1  pint  Milk. 


IpintMOk. 


Ditto. 
GmeL 


Gmel  or  Bar- 
ley-walar. 


m 


Bin 


■OtFRAIfl. 


LlfBBPOOk 


OBDINAItT  DCIT. 


ButtOL. 


BreakfoH. — A  pint  milk  porridge,  breaded  erery  mom'g. 

IHnner. — {1,  5,  7*)  —  Boiled  beef  and  vegetables. — (2) 
— ^Riee,  milk,  and  bread. — ^3) — Stewed  beef  and  po- 
tatoes.— (4)— -Pea  soup  ana  bread. — (6) — Ale,  grael, 
and  bread. 

Supper,  —  A  pint  of  broth  and  bread  on  Sunday  and 
Tnursday.  A  pint  of  milk  and  bread  on  the  other  days. 

Full  Diet.  —  The  same  as  the  ordinary  diet. 


LOW  DIXT. 


BiRvnvoHAM. 
Reriied  1819. 


Break/cut — On  Sunday,  Tuesday,  Thursday,  and  Satur- 
day, milk  porridge ;  Monday,  Wednesday,  and  Fri- 
day, meat  broth ;  12  os.  of  bread  on  meat  days  j  14 
OS.  on  the  other  days. 

Dinner, — (1,  3,  6)— Three-fourths  of  a  pound  of  meat, 
with  vegetables ;  two  pints  of  beer  daily. — (2, 4,  6,  7) 
— ^A  pint  of  gruel  or  pap. 

Simper. — ^A  wine  pint  of  gruel  of  meal  broth  on  Sun- 
day ;  2  OS.  of  cheese  for  the  men,  one-fourth  of  an  oi. 
of  butter  for  the  women,  on  Monday,  Wednesday, 
Friday,  and  Saturday. 

Full  Dot.  —  The  patients  have  meat  erery  day. 


Consists  throughout  the 
day  of  milk  porridge, 
common  batter,  or  rioe, 
pudding. 

The  ale  and  heer  are 
bought. 

Breakfa»t.—A  wine  quart 
of  milk  porridge  or  milk. 

Dinner.  — A  wine  quart 
of  weak  broth. 

Supper.  —  The  same  as 
breakfast,  14  os.  of 
bread,  and  barley-wa- 
ter for  common  drink. 

20  bushels  of  malt,  15  lbs. 
of  hops  to  14  gals,  of 
strong  ale ;  21  bush,  of 
malt,  and  12  pounds  of 
hops,  to  360  gals,  of 
ale ;  11  bush,  of  malt, 
7  pounds  of  hops,  to 
860  gals,  of  small  beer. 


Breakfaet. — To  each  man  a  pint  and  a  half  of  milk  por- 
ridge, with  4  OB.  of  bread  added  to  it.  To  each  wo- 
man or  child,  one  pint  of  milk  porridge  without 
bread.    To  each  patient  2  os.  of  bread  daily. 

Dinner, — (1,  3,  5) — To  each  man  8  ox.  of  baked  or  boiled 
meat ;  to  each  woman  or  child,  6  os.  To  each  patient, 
6  OS.  of  vegetables,  and  one  pint  of  beer  daily. — (2) — 
To  each  man,  a  quart  of  rioe  or  barley  broth,  made 
with  a  variety  of  vegetables ;  to  each  woman  or  child, 
one  pint  and  a  half. — (4) — Twelve  ounces  of  boiled 
rioe  or  bread  pudding.  —  (6)  -~  Four  os.  of  boiled  or 
baked  rneat^  a  pint  of  rioe  or  barley  broth,  made  with 
a  variety  of  vegetables. — (7) — Six  os.  of  b^ed  rioe 
or  bread  pudding,  or  a  pint  of  rice  or  barley  broth, 
made  with  a  variety  of  vegetables. 

Supper, — A  pint  of  brotl\,  milk  porridge,  or  gruel. 

Full  Dibt.  —  Breakfast  the  same  as  in  orcUnary  diet. 
Dinner,  6  os.  of  boiled  or  baked  meat,  6  os.  of  vege- 
tables, 6  OS.  of  baked  rioe  or  bread  pudding.  Supper, 
the  same  as  ordinary  diet 


Breahfaet, — The  same  af 
ordinary  diet 

Dinner. — ^A  pint  of  broth 
or  rice  ndlk,  6  os.  of 
baked  rice  or  bread 
pudding  to  each  pa^ 
tient  every  day. 


Supper,  —  The 
ordinary  diet 


J 


n.  SCOTLAND. 


XonBUBOB. 


Glamow. 


Brtakfaet, — One  mntchkin  of  porridge,  three  gills  of 
milk  or  beer ;  or  five  and  one-fourth  ounces  of  fine 
bread,  milk  or  beer. 

Dinner,  —  (1,  4)  —  One  ohopin  of  broth,  8  ounces  of 
butcher's  meat  boiled  in  the  broth,  or  beef-steak ;  five 
and  one-fourth  ounces  of  bread. — (2, 5, 7)  —  A  cbopin 
of  broth  made  of  beef  and  bones,  barley,  groats,  pota- 
toes, and  vegetables ;  five  and  a-half  ounces  of  bread. 
— (3,  6) — Potato  soup,  with  beef  and  veal,  or  bones ; 
bread  as  above. 

Supper. — As  the  breakfast  each  day. 

Full  Dibt. — At  discretion. 

Breakfaet. — Milk  porridge,  quantity  not  limited,  with 
hall  a  mutohkin  of  sweet  milk,  or  one  mntchkin  of 
buttermilk  or  beer. 

Dinner. — (1) — Broth  made  of  harley,  vegetables,  and 
the  dripping  of  the  meat  roasted  during  the  week, 
with  a  quartern  loaf  to  a  man,  and  half  to  a  woman. — 
(2, 4) — Beef  boiled :  8  os.  to  the  men,  and  6  os.  to  the 
women ;  a  quartern  loaf  to  a  man,  and  half  to  a  wo- 
man,—or  vegetables. — (3, 6) — ^Broth,  made  with  beef, 
barley,  and  vegetables ;  a  quartern  loaf  to  men,  and 
half  to  woman. — (5) — Potato  soup,  with  cow  heels, 
bones,  Ac. — (7) — Six  os.  of  cheese  to  men,  4  os.  to 
women ;  bread  as  above. 

Supper. — As  the  breakfast  each  day. 

Full  Diet. — At  discretion. 


At  difloretion. 


At  disoretloiL 


*  Xbe  flguxis  in  pawntbusas  dsnote  the  days  of  the  week. 


ttat 


f9f 

HL  IRBLAND. 


Kn 


6.  Hospitals 

of  Hoiue  of 

Indiutry. 


Stsphek's 
Hospital. 


RoTAL  Hos- 
pital, Ph«- 
nizPark. 


RlOHHOND 

Hospital. 


Bblpast 
Hospital. 


OoBK  Fbtsb 
Hospital. 


Per  diem, — Sixteen  oi.  of  white  bread,  one  quart  of  new 
milk,  and  one  quart  of  buttermilk  for  whey. 

Full  Diet. — Two  ounces  of  bread  per  diem,  one  quart 
of  broth,  one  quart  of  new  milk. 

Break/aat. — Half  a  pound  of  bread,  one  pint  of  milk. 

Dinner. — (1, 2, 3, 5, 7) — One  quart  of  80up,  half  a  pound 
of  bread,  or  two  pounds  of  potatoes ;  one  pint  of  milk 
or  beer. — (4,  6) — TweWe  os.  of  bread,  one  quart  of 
sweetened  gruel. 


Breetk/att-i-Onb  pint  of  oatmeal  or  rice  grueL 
Dinner. — Half  a  pound  of  meat,  three-fourths  of  a  pound 

of  bread ;  one  pound  of  potatoes. 
Supper, — One  pint  of  oatmeal  or  rice  grueL 
Full  Dibt.  —  Three-fourths  of  a  pound  of  meat,  one 

pound  of  bread,  half  a  pound  of  potatoes,  one  quart 

of  beer. 

BreakfoMt. — One  quart  of  stirabout,  one  pint  of  new  milk. 
XH'imer.^-Bread,  8  os. ;  soup,  I  quart 
Supper. — Bread,  4  os. ;  new  milk,  one  pint. 
Full  Dibt. — Breakfast,  bread,  8  os. ;  new  milk,  one 
pint — Dinner,  bread,  8  os. ;  mutton  or  beef,  8  os. — 
Supper,  broad,  4  os. ;  new  milk,  one  pint 

BreakfoMt. — One  pint  of  stirabout,  one  pint  of  new  milk. 

Dinner. — Half  a  pound  of  bread,  one  pint  of  new  milk. 

Supper. — One  pint  of  flummery,  one  pint  of  new  milk. 

Full  Dnrr. — ^Breakfast,  one  quart  of  stirabout,  one  pint 
of  new  milk. — Dinner,  2  lbs.  of  potatoes,  one  pint  of 
milk. — Supper,  one  pint  of  flummery,  one  pint  of  new 
milk. 


Break/tut. — One  half  quartern  loaf  for  eyery  four,  and 
one  pint  of  new  milk  each.  Under  12  years,  half  a 
quartern  loaf  for  erery  eight 

Dinner,— {If  3,  5) — One  pound  of  beef,  and  two  pounds 
of  potatoes.  Tinder  12  years,  half  a  pound  of  beef, 
and  x>ne  pound  of  potatoes. — (2,  4,  6,  7) — Potatoes 
and  milk. 

Supper. — One  pint  of  milk  and  one  of  stirabouty  for 
aaults ;  hsif  do.  for  children. 


One  pint  of  flummery  jmt 
diem,  one  quart  of  new 
mUk,  and  one  quart  of 
buttermilk  for  whey. 


Daily,  half  a  pound  of 
bread,  two  quarts  of 
new  milk,  and  one 
quart  of  buttermilk. 


2?reaib/atf.— Tea. 

Dinner.  —  Half  a  pound 
of  bread  made  into  pa- 
nada or  pudding. 


Break/aet.  —  Flummery, 
one  pint;  new  milk, 
one  pint 

Sunper, — ^Half  a  pound  of 
bread,  one  pint  of  milk. 

Per  diem. — Quarter  of  a 
pound  of  bread,  one 
quart  of  gruel,  three 
pints  of  new  milk,  half 
a  pint  of  flummery. 
Barley  water  at  occa- 
sions. 


Break/aet,  —  One  -  fourth 
of  a  lb.  of  bread,  with 
milk  and  water  sweet- 
ened. 

Dinner.  —  Oruel,  broth, 
wine,  and  porter,  as  or- 
dered by  the  phystefan. 


IV.  UNITED  STATES. 


Pbuhstlta- 

MiA  Hospi- 
tal, Philada. 


Philadbl- 

pmA 
Hospital, 
(Blockley.) 


Kbw  Tork 

Hospital, 

N.  York  Ci^. 


Break/aet. — Tea,  coffee,  or  chocolate,  with  sugar  or  mo- 
lasses and  milk,and  common  baker's  bread  at  discretion. 

Dinner. — Soup  always ;  meat  of  two  kinds — mutton  and 
beef,  generally — pork  frequenUy ;  vegetables,  accord- 
ing to  the  season ;  potatoes  and  rioe,  always. 

Supper,  —  Tea  and  bread :  no  butter  allowed  either  to 
breakfast  or  supper,  unless  prescribed. 

HousB  Dibt.  —  Arrow-root,  gruel,  sago,  tapioca,  rice, 
beef  tea,l>eef  essence,  chicken  water,  rice  water,  bar- 
ley water,  gum  water,  flaxseed  tea,  lemonade.  (The 
diet  on  which  the  sick  are  placed  on  entering  the 
house  until  otherwise  directed.) 

MoDBRATB  Diet.  —  Tea,  crackers,  brothi  lioe,  mush, 
milk,  potatoes,  Ac 

Full  Diet.— Bread,  coffee,  tea,  white  meaty  mutton, 
beef,  ham,  eggs,  butter,  soup,  potatoes,  Ac. 


Break/aet. — Bread  and  black  tea,  one  ounce  of  tea  to 
every  six,  and  a  pint  of  milk  to  every  eight  patients. 

Dinner. — Tuesdays,  Wednesdays,  Thursdays,  and  Satur- 
days, beef  soup,  with  beef  and  potatoes,  and  bread. 
On  Mondays,  boiled  rice,  with  one  gill  of  molasses. 

Supper. — The  same  as  breakfast 


Gruel,  gum  water,  barley 
water,  and  other  arti- 
cles prescribed  by  the 
physician. 


The  kind  and  quantity 
left  to  the  pbysieiaii. 
The  House  Diet  may  be 
regarded  as  low  diet 


Special  diet  is  direeted 
by  the  attending  phy- 
sician, and  adapted  to 
each  case. 


vm  PBm 


BiaiBSIBIiE 


The  2H€t  SedU  of  the  BrUith  Ntwy  allowi  from 
SI  to  SH  ounces  of  dry  nntritiiouB  matter  daily ; 
of  whieli  26  ounees  are  yegetable,  and  the  reit 
oumal — 0  oanoM  of  lalt  meat>  or  4^  ooncea  of 
freab. 

Th^  of  the  Vt,rj  of  the  United  States  is  as 
fikllowa : — Tiret  dmf§  in  the  yseeh — Pork,  16  os. ; 
beaas  or  peas,  7  os. ;  blsenity  14  os. ;  piokles  or 
oraBbeiries,  1  os. ;  sogar,  2  os. ;  tea^  k os.; — 40i 
OS.  Tw>  days  in  the  uteek — Beef,  16  os. ;  flour, 
8  OS. ;  fruity  dried,  4  oz. ;  biscuit,  14  os. ;  tea  and 
SDgaury  2i  os. ;  picUea  or  cranberries,  1  oz.  ,* — 
46}  OS.  Two  day*  in  the  teeek — Beef,  16  oz.; 
rice,  8  OS. ;  butter,  2  os. ;  oheese,  2  oz. ;  biscuit, 
14  oa. ;  tea  and  sugar,  2i  os. ;  pickles  or  cran- 
berries, 1  OS. ; — 46^  OS. 

In  the  Edinburgh  workhouse  the  total  allow- 
anee  of  dry  food  is  about  17  ounces  ^13  ounces 
Tegetable,  and  4  ounces  animal.  In  the  Edin- 
burgh children's  poor-house,  tiie  diet  consists  of 
Bilk  and  porridge,  barley  broth  and  bread, 
amoonting  to  13  ounces  of  Tegetable  food  to  4 
ounces  of  animaJ.  These  allowances  hare  been 
fi>nad  ample  for  ihe  maintenance  of  health.  Per- 
haps the  ease  of  the  smallest  quantity  of  food  on 
wMdk  lifo  was  Tigorously  supported  was  ^at  of 
Gomero, — ^not  more  than  12  ounces  a  day,  chiefly 
of  Tegetable  matter,  for  a  period  of  58  years. 

DIBT  DRINK.  A  decoction  or  potion,  ra- 
liooaly  composed,  and  used  in  considerable  quan- 
tity, for  the  purpose  of  purifying  the  blood.  The 
Pecoe^tum  Luntan'ieum  or  Litbon  JHet-drink,  is 
one  of  the  most  celebrated.  See  Decoctum  Sar- 
sapsurilliB  Compositum. 

DIETART,  TABLE  OF,  see  Diet  Scale. 

DIETBT'ICS,  DuBtefici,  Diateeiea,  Sfedi- 
dma  Di^tetfica;  same  etymon.  (F.)  DiStitique. 
A  fataonch  of  medicine,  comprising  the  rules  to  be 
followed  for  preventing,  reliering,  or  curing  dis- 
saaea  by  diet  Dietetics  is  diet  administered  ac- 
cording to  principle.  It  is  an  important  part  of 
Hygiene.  A  well  regulated  system  of  diet  has 
peat  power  in  checking  disease,  luad  likewise  in 
prerenting  it.  A  proper  knowledge  of  dietetics 
is,  indeed,  as  important  as  that  of  the  Materia 
Mediea,  strictly  so  ci^ed. 

Dietetics  has  been  used,  also,  synonymously 
with  Bygiehe. 

DJMT^TIQUE,  Dietetics. 

DISTET'ISTS,  JHateiia^tm.  Physicians  who 
apply  only  the  rules  of  dietedcs  to  the  treatment 
<^  disease. 

DIEU-LE-FILT,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
The  waters  of  Dien-le-filt,  in  France,  are  chaly- 
beata,  and  much  sought  after. 

DIBUBTSMUS,  Dilatation. 

DIBX'ODOS,  from  iia,  and  c^e^of,  'an  exit  or 
way  out.'  Di'odo;  Any  opening  by  which  an 
excretion  takes  place. 


DIFFERENTIAL  DIAGNOSIS,  see  Diaezi- 
tica  signa. 

DIFFIOULTAS  INTESTINORUM,  Dysea. 
tery. 

DIFFLATIO,  Perspiration. 

DIFFORMITi,  Deformation. 

DIFFUSED  BLOWING  SOUND,  see  Mur- 
mur, respiratory. 

DIFFU'SIBLE,  (stimulants)  from  diffunder$, 
{dit,  and  /undere,  /tuum,  'to  pour,')  'to  pour 
apart  or  abroad.'  Those  stimulating  medicines 
are  so  called,  which  augment  the  action  of  the 
yascular  and  nervous  systems  in  an  acute  but 
transitory  manner. 

DIGAS'TRICUS,  from  iis,  *  twice,'  and  yarrup, 
'a  belly:'  Bivtmfter,  B,  Maanll'a,  Beffrimene 
McubU'Ub  Biven'ter,  Biffoe^teTf  (F.)  MaetotdohyO' 
gfnien,  Mattoido-ginien  —  (Cb.,)  J)iga*triqu9, 
Abaie9eur  de  la  maehoire  in/'h-ieure.  The  name 
IHg€Utricu»  was  formerly  given  to  several  mus- 
else.  It  is  now  restricted  to  one  of  the  muscles 
of  the  superior  hyoid  region.  The  dinstricus  is 
thick  and  fleshy  at  its  extremities,  thin  and  ten- 
dinous at  its  middle.  It  is  attached  to  the  mas- 
toid groove  of  the  temporal  bone,  and  to  a  fos- 
sette  at  the  side  of  the  symphysis  mentL  Its  ten- 
don passes  through  an  aponeurotic  ring,  which  is 
attached  to  the  os  hyoides. 

The  use  of  tiie  digastricus  is  to  depress  the 
lower  jaw,  or  to  raisp  the  os  hyoides,  and  to  eariy 
it  forwards  or  backwards,  as  in  deglutition. 

The  strong  double-bellied  muscle,  which  forms 
the  gizzard  of  birds,  is  also  called  Digattricue, 

DioASTRious  Cbaku,  Occipito-froutalis. 

DIGASTRIQUEt  Digastricus. 

DIGERENTIA,  Digestives. 

DIGBS'TIBLE,  Concoc'tU  hal'ilie.  Capable 
of  being  digested.  All  food  is  not  equally  di- 
gestible, and  some  of  the  most  nourishing  is  the 
least  so  :•— the  fat  of  meat,  for  example.  Certain 
substances,  again,  are  entirely  rebellious.  The 
following  bible  exhibits  the  time  required  for  the 
stomacbid  digestion  of  different  alimentary  sub- 
stances, in  a  well-known  case,  which  fell  under 
the  care  of  Dr.  Beaumont.  The  table  is  extracted 
from  the  Author's  Human  Healtii,  Philadelphia, 
1844.  The  most  digestiUe  substances  are  taken 
as  the  standard,  which  has  been  arbitrarily  fixed 
at  1,000 ;  and  accordingly,  aponeurotiSf  the  first 
article  in  the  table,  requiring  3  hours,  whilst 
pig^  feet  toueed,  rice,  Ac,  require  but  one,  its 
digestibility,  compared  with  that  of  these  ali- 
ments, is  placed  as  333  to  1000;  and  so  of  the  others. 
It  need  scarcely  be  said,  that  all  these  tabular 
results  apply,  in  strictness,  to  the  individual  con* 
cemed  only ;  yet  they  afford  useful  comparative 
views,  which  with  exceptions  depending  upon 
individual  peculiarities,  may  be  regarded  as  ap- 
proximations applicable  to  mankind  in  generaL 


DI0BSTIO 


M4 


m4HTAL  SIAKO 


Aponearoaia ^ 

\pple8,  mellow 

Do.     tour,  hard 

Do.     awwt,  metlow  . . . . 

Barley ■ 

Base,  Ktriped,  fkeah • 

Beana,  pod 

Do.    and  green  eom* .  •  •  < 
Beef,  freah,  lean,  rare 

Do.    do.    do.    dry 

Do.    do.     Bteak •< 

Do.  with  aalt  only 

Do.  with  muatard,  Itc . 

Do 

Do.  old,  bard  aalted 

Beeta 

Braina,  animal 

Bread,  corn 

Do,    wheat,  fteah 

Buttert 

Cabbage,  bead 

Do.       with  vinegar... 

Do 

Cake,  corn 

Do.    aponge 

Carrot,  orange 

Cartilage •• 

Catflah,  fireah 

Cheeae,  old,  etrong 

Chicken,  full  grown 

Codflah,  cured  dry 

Corn  (green)  and  beana.  *• 

CuBiaitl 

Duck,  domeaticated 

Do.    wild 

Dumpling,  apple 

tea»  freab 

Do.       do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

Flounder,  freah 

Fowla,  domeatie 

Do.        do.... 

Gelatin 

Gooae,  wild 

Heart,  animal 

Lamb,  fk-eah 

Liver,  beefa,  f^h 


Form  of 
prepara- 
tion. 


U    Q 

T*  a 


511 

■^  %  «K  a 


tin 

.S  S  O   u 
^  O  B  •« 


T 


AuMBim. 


Do. 
Do, 
Do. 
Do. 


boiled 

raw 

do. 

do. 

boiled 

broiled 

boiled 

do. 
roaated 

do. 

broiled 

boiled 

do. 
fHed 
boiled 
boiled 
boiled 
baked 
baked 
melted 
raw 
do. 
boiled 
baked 

do. 
boiled 

do. 
fried 
raw 

f^icaaaeed 
boiled 
boiled 
baked 
roaated 

do. 
boiled 
bard  boiled 
soft  boiled 
fried 
roaated 
raw 

whipped 
fried 
boiled 
roaated 
boiled 
roaated 
fried 
boiled 

do. 


3 
9 

950 
1  SO 
2 


30 
45 

30 


3 

3 

3 

3 

3 

3 

3  45 

3  30 

4 

4 

3 

1 


15 
45 

45 
15 
30 

3  30 

3  30 

3 

4 


30 

30 
15 
15 
30 
30 
45 

45 
45 

30 

30 

30 
15 


3 
3 
3 

4 

I 

3 

3 

3 

3 

4 

4 

3 

3 

3 

3 

3 

3 

1  30 

3  30 

4 

4 

3  30 

3  30 

4 

3  30 


333 
500 
358 
545 
500 
333 
400 

333 

885 

333 

363 

885 

950 

835 

866 

571 

303 

885 

885 

400 

500 

838 

333 

400 

303 

835 

885 

985 

363 

500 

866 

363 

950 

823 

333 

885 

333 

285 

444 

500 

666 

885 

350 

350 

400 

400 

850 

400 

500 


Fonn  of 
prepara- 


Marrow,  animal,  apinal . . .  boiled 
Meat  and  vegetablei haahed 

Milk boiled 

Do raw 

Mutton,  fieah roaated 

Do.        do... .....broiled 

Do.        do boiled 

Oyatera,  fVeah raw 

Do.        do roaated 

Do.        do atewed 

Paranipa boiled 

Pig,  fucking roaated 

Piga*  feet,  aouaed boiled 

Pork,  fkt  and  lean roaated 

Do.  raoently  aalted boiled 

Do.  do .....fried 

Do.  do broiled 

Do.  do raw 

Do.  do atewed 

Fotatoca,  Iriah boiled 

Do.         do 

Do.         do 

Rice 

Sago 

Salmon,  aalted 

Sanaage,  fteah > 

Soup,  barley •.< 

Do.    bean 

Do.    beef.  vegetaUea,  and 

bread 

Do.    chicken 

Soup  marrow  bonea. . . . « • 

Do.  mutton 

Do.  oyater 

Suet,  beef,  freah 

Do.  mutton 

Tapioca 

Tendon,  boiled 

Tripe,  aouaed 

Trout,  aalmon,  fteah .... 
Do.        do 

Turkey,  domeatie 

Do.  do 

Do.       wild 

Tumipa,  flat 

Veal.fkeah 

Do.      do 

Vegetabiea     and     meat 
hashed  

Venlaon,  ateak 


baked 
boiled 

do. 

do. 
broiled 
boiled 

do. 

do. 

do. 

do. 

do. 

do. 

do. 

do. 

do. 

do. 

do. 

do. 
ftied 
roasted 
boiled 
roaated 
boiled 
broiled 
fried 

warmed 
bmiled 


45 


30 
30 


*  Piga'  feet  aouaed,  rice,  and  tripe  aouaed,  being  the  moat  digeatible  articles  in  the  table,  are ealimated  at  IQOQ. 
t  In  the  case  of  oils,  and  other  aubataneea  of  similar  nature,  which  undcrto  little  digeation  in  the  atomach, 
the  time  merely  indicatea  the  period  that  elapaea  before  they  are  aent  into  tlie  duodenum. 

DIOESTIO  DEPRAVATA,  Dyspepeia— d. 
Pifficilis,  Dyspepsia — d.  Lsesa,  Dyspepsia. 

DIGES'TION,  Digett'io,  from  digerey  <to  dis- 
golve';  Coctio,  (7.  Ciho'rum,  Pep'tu,  Digea'iive 
Proc"*—,  Digestion  is  a  function,  by  means  of 
which  alimentary  substances,  when  introduced 
into  the  digestive  canal,  undergo  different  altera^ 
tions.  The  object  of  this  is  to  convert  them  into 
two  parts ;  the  one,  a  reparatory  Juice,  destined 
to  renew  the  perpetual  waste  ocetirring  in  the 
economy:  the  other,  deprived  of  its  nutritious 
properties,  to  be  rejected  from  the  body.  This 
function  is  composed  of  a  series  of  organic  ac- 
tions, differing  according  to  the  particular  organi- 
lation  of  the  animal.  In  man  they  are  eight  in 
number,  vis.  1.  Prehension  of  food.  2.  Mastica- 
tion. 3.  Insalivation.  4.  DeglntiUon.  5.  Action 
of  the  stomach.  6.  Action  of  the  small  intestine. 
7.  Action  of  the  large  intestine.  8.  Expulsion  of 
the  ffeoes. 

DiGBSTiON  ii  also  a  pkarmutteuiieal  operation, 
which  consists  in  treating  certain  solid  substances 
with  water,  aloohol,  «r  other  monatniam,  at  a 


slightly  elevated  temperature, — in  a  sand-bath, 
for  example,  or  by  leaving  them  exposed  for  some 
time  to  the  sun. 

DIGESTIVE.  See  Digestives— d.  PiincipUp 
Pepsin — d.  Process,  Digestion. 

DioKRTiTB  Tbxturb.  The  particular  organie 
condition  of  substances  which  affects  their  diges- 
tibility. 

DieBSTTVB  TiTBB,  Canal,  alimentary. 

DiGBs'iTVBH,  J)fge9ti'va,  Digertn'tia  g  same 
etymon  as  Digestion.  (F.)  Dtgegti/t.  A  term 
given,  by  surgeons,  to  substances,  which,  when 
applied  to  a  wound  or  ulcer,  promote  suppura- 
tion ;  such  as  the  ceratum  rtttna,  warm  coio- 
pla0m»,  /omentationtf  Ae» 

DIG"ITAL,  Digita'lit;  fh)m  digiiu$,  'a  fln- 
ger :'  having  the  shape  of  a  finger ;  digitattdm 
Belonging  to  the  fingers. 

The  Appen'dix  permi/or'mu  e«ct  is  sometimaB 
called  DiG^xTAL  Appbh'dix. 

DiorrAL  Autbribs,  Vbihs,  and  Nnvsi  •!• 
those  distributed  to  the  fingers. 

DIGITAL  BLANC,  Olavariik 


JkKUTAL 


»6 


NLWHnk 


IhntiSt  OAVrrr,  Am't^roid  eom'il^y  Oomu  de^ 
t'dtmg  vtutrie'uli  lateraUu.  The  ocdpitel  por- 
tion  of  (he  latonl  renUiole  of  the  bnon. 

DIGITAL  BUMAIN,  CUTaria. 

DifliTAi^  Impbbuxohs  are  the  ellght  depres- 
fione  obeerrable  on  the  inner  enrfaoe  of  the  bones 
of  the  craniuniy  which  correspond  to  the  cerebral 
oottTolutiona. 

PIOITA'LS.  Same  etymon.  (F.)  Daigtier. 
A  linger  stalL  The  term  Dottier  iJPAtdrubali 
has  been  given  to  a  small  iron  instmment  used 
for  xneasnring  the  dimensions  of  the  pelvis. 
PlA0«d  at  the  end  of  the  index  finger,  it  adds  to 
its  length  and  enables  it  to  reach  the  promontory 
of  the  saornm. 

DIOITALINE,  see  Digitalis. 

DIOITA'LIS,  from digUu9f  'a  finger/  because 
its  flower  represents  a  finger ;  JHgUa'lu  purpu'- 
rea,  Fax-gloWf  Bac'eharia,  Baeekar,  Baccar{?); 
Fumily,  ScropholarinesB.  Sex.  SytL  Didynamia 
Angiospermia.  (F.)  Digitalt,  OanU  de  noire  dame, 
Doi^ftUr.  The  leaves  of  this  plant,  which  are 
indijgenoas  in  Great  Britain,  are  powerfully  seda- 
tive, diminishing  the  velocity  of  the  pulse,  diu- 
retic, and  Borbe£Mient.  In  over-doses,  Digitalis 
eaoaes  vomiting,  purging,  dimness  of  sight,  ver- 
tigo, delirium,  hiocough,  convulsions,  and  death : 

all  the  symptoms,  in  shorty  which  characterise 
the  acro-narootio  class  of  poisons.  Its  active 
principle  has  been  called  3ig**%taline.  It  is  a 
haiidred^fold  stronger  than  the  most  active  pre- 
paxwtion  of  digitalis. 

Digitalis  has  been  administered  in  inflamm*- 
tOf7  diseases,  phthisis,  active  hemorrhage,  drop- 
sy, Ac. ;  but  although  it  is  a  powerful  remedy,  it 
hau  not  been  as  much  employed  as  it  probably 
would  have  been  in  particular  cases,  owing  to 
the  over-strmined  eulogiums,  which  many  have 
passed  upon  it  in  almost  all  diseases.  The  ave- 
rage dose  is  one  grain,  in  the  form  of  pill,  which 
maiy  be  repeated  every  six  or  eight  hours. 

DierrALis  Mittima,  Gratiola  officinalis. 

DIGITA'TION,  Digita'tio,  Produe'tiodenta'ta, 
I—er'tio  denticuia'ta,  I,  digita'ta.  A  division  into 
processes  having  the  form  of  fingers.  Several 
moscles,  as  the  §err€Ui,  exhibit  digitaUons,  similar 
to  those  which  the  fingers  form,  when  held  separate. 

DIGITATIONES  TUBARUM  FALLOPU, 
see  Tube,  Fallopian. 

DIQIT"IUM.  Desiccation  or  atrophy  of  the 
fingers. — ^Linnsens.  Saavages  calls  the  same  af- 
fection Paronjfth'ia  Digi^'ium,  see  Paronychia. 

DIGITORUM  TENSOR,  Extensor  brevis  digi- 
toram  pedis. 

DIG  "IT  US,  Dac'tyloe,  Finger,  (¥,)  Dotgt. 
A  name  given  to  the  prolongations  which  form 
the  extremity  of  the  hand.  There  are  five  on 
each  hand:  the  first,  the  thumb,  Antieheir, 
Pollex,  Manna  parva  majo'ri  adju'trix,  J)ig"%tU9 
frimme,  D.  magnua,  Pro'manve,  (F.)  Pouee;  the 
second,  the  index  j  the  third,  Z>.  midixu,  Impu- 
di'vmtf  (F.)  Ihigt  du  milien,  middle  Jinaer  or  long 
JUtger;  the  fourth,  the  ring  finger,  Annnla'rie, 
Param'eeoe,  (P.)  Annulaire  ;  and  the  little  finger, 
Oti^t«B,  I>ig"itue  auricula' rie,  (F.)  Amrieulairt, 
Petit  doigL  All  of  these  have  three  phalanges, 
except  the  first,  which  has  only  two. 

Diflrrrs  Akkularis,  Annular  finger — d.  Au- 
fieolaris,  see  Digitus— d.  Index,  Index — d.  Indi- 
ealorins,  Index — d.  Magnus,  Pollex,  see  Digitus 
Medius,  see  Digitus. 

Dta'^nvt  Pbdis,  Toe,  (F.)  OrteiL  The  toes 
five  in  number,  and  distinguished  nume- 
rieally,  reckoning  from  within  to  without.  The 
first  U,  also,  called  great  toe,  (F.)groe  orUil ;  the 
fifth,  the /Vfi/e  lor,  jMfif  ortoit  They  have  nearly 
the  sMie  oraaBitttion  at  tha  finnra. 


Diornra  pKnrvs,  Pollex,  see  Digitus — d.  8** 
lutatorius,  Index — d.  Secundus,  Index. 

DIG'NATHUS ;  from  It,  *  double,'  and  ymtfof, 
'  lower  jaw.'  A  monster  having  two  lower  JMrs. 
— Gurlt 

DIGNOTIO,  Diagnosis. 

DIHTPOGAS'TRIUS,  from  it,  'double,' and 
'vw^yaerptov,  'the  hypogastrium.'  A  monster 
whose  pelvis,  together  with  the  lower  portion  of 
the  abdomen,  is  double. 

DIHYSTE'RIA,  Dime'tra,  DideVphge,  Wterut 
duplex,  from  ii,  'double,'  and  'vvrtpn,  'uterus.' 
The  state  in  which  there  is  a  double  uterus. 

DIJUDICATIO,  Crisis. 

DILACERATIO,  Laceration. 

DILATANTS,  Dilating  agents. 

I)  I  LATA  TE  UR,  Dilator  — d.  Antirieur  dm 
larynx,  Crico-thyroid  muscle  —  d.  Po9t£rieur  dn 
larynx,  Crico-arytenoid,  posterior. 

DILATATIO  BRONGHIORUM,  Bronchieo- 
tasis — d.  Yentriouli,  Gastrectasis — d«  Intestine^ 
rum,  Enterectasis. 

DILATA'TION,  Dilata'tio,  from  dUatare, 
{latum  faeere,)  *  to  enlarge  /  Eurye'mue,  Aneu- 
rye'mue,  Dieurya'mue,  Augmentation  of  the  bulk 
of  a  body,  occasioned  by  a  separation  of  some  of 
its  molecules.  Caloric  has  the  property  of  dilat- 
ing all  bodies.  In  Surgery,  it  means  the  acci- 
dental or  preternatural  augmentation  of  a  canal 
or  opening ;  as  in  aneurisms,  varices,  Ac,  or  the 
process  of  enlarging  any  aperture  or  canal.  When 
used  so  as  to  obtain  a  view  of  parts,  as  by  the 
speculum,  it  is  termed  DioptrWmua, 

DILATATOIBE,  Dilator. 

DILATATORIUM,  Dilator. 

DILATATORIUS,  Dilator. 

DILA'TING  AGENTS,  Bilatan'tia,  (P.)  JW- 
latante.  Certain  substances  used  in  surgery, 
either  to  keep  parts  separate  wiiich  have  a  ten- 
dency to  unite  —  as  after  opening  an  abscess,  to 
prevent  the  edges  of  the  incision  from  uniting ; 
or  to  increase  and  dilate  openings  of  canals,  either 
when  natural,  or  formed  accidentally  or  artifici- 
ally. These  agents  diifer  from  each  other :  the 
chief  are — prepared  eponge  tente,  gentian  root, 
bouqiee,  eounde,  dried  peat  for  issues,  Ac. 

DILA'TOR,  2>i7a<ato'riM«,  Diaetolew,  (F.)  Di^ 
laiateur  on  Bilatatoire.  A  muscle,  whose  office 
it  is  to  dilate  certain  parts  ,*  such  as  the  inspira- 
tory muscles,  which  dilate  the  chest. 

Dtlator,  Dilatato'rium,  (F.)  Dilatateur.  An 
instrument,  used  for  dilating  a  wound,  excretory 
canal,  or  other  natural  or  artificial  opening.  When 
employed  to  obtain  an  inspection  of  internal 
parts,  it  is  termed  Spee'ulum,  Diop'tra  or  Diop*- 
tron.  There  are  several  instruments  of  this  kind, 
each  taking  its  name  from  the  part  to  which  it  is 
applied ;  as  Speculum  Orie,  S.  j^aei,  S.  Uteri,  Ac, 

Dilator,  Arnott's.  A  modification  of  the  old 
dilators  for  strictures  of  the  urethra.  It  consists 
of  a  tube  of  oiled  silk,  lined  with  the  thin  gut  of 
some  small  animal  to  make  it  air-tight,  and  fixed 
on  the  extremity  of  a  small  canula,  by  which  it 
is  distended  with  air  or  water,  from  a  bag  or 
syringe  at  the  outer  end,  whilst  a  stop-cock  or 
valve  serves  to  keep  the  air  or  water  in,  when 
received.  As  soon  as  the  bag  is  passed  within 
the  stricture  or  strictures,  as  much  air  is  to  be 
injected  into  it  as  the  patient  can  easily  bear. 
The  instrument  is  not  much  used. 

Dilatorsb  Alaruk  Nasi,  Compressor  naris. 

DILL,  Aneihum  graveolens. 

DILLT,  Anthemis  ootnla. 

DILUBN'TIA,  from  diluo,  {die,  and  here,)  '1 
wash  away.'  (F.)  D^layante.  Medicines  which 
have  been  eoneeived  proper  for  augmenting  the 
fluidity  of  the  blood  and  other  animal  liquids. 
All  aqueona  drinka  are  diluents.    They  are  ad* 


DILWESD 


296 


DIPLOPU 


ministered,  with  great  advanta^  in  TarioM  dift- 
efk»cA.  lu  few r,  water,  which  is  Uie  most  familiar 
dilaent-,  may  Uu  freely  allowed;  the  only  prccaa- 
tiou  being  tu  give  it  hot  in  the  cold  stage,  cold  in 
the  but.  and  trpid  in  the  sweating.  In  diseases, 
where  it  in  ruunidered  necessary  to  abstract  blood 
largely,  diluents  should  not  be  given  too  freely. 
The  ubstriictidn  of  blood  occasions  activity  of  ab- 
sorption, and  the  mass  is  speedily  restored.  It 
is  aUu  obvidUK,  that  in  cases  of  inflammation  of 
the  mamma),  in  nurses,  diluents  should  not  be 
freely  allowed,  as  they  increase  the  secretion  of 
milk,  and  add  to  the  irritation.  When  dtmulctntt 
are  exhibited  in  case^(  of  urinary  didease,  they  act 
simply  a»  diluents :  their  mucilaginous  portion  is 
digeHted  in  the  stomach  and  small  intestine, — 
the  watery  portion  alone  being  separated  by  the 
kidney. 

I)  I L WEED,  Antherais  cotula. 

DIMKTUA.  Dihvuteria. 

DIXAXT,  MINEUAL  WATERS  OF.  Dinant 
is  a  small  town,  liix  Icaguo^t  from  Sl  Malo,  in 
France,  where  are  mineral  waters,  containing  car- 
bonate of  iron,  chloride  of  sodium,  Ac  They  are 
much  e!< teemed. 

DIXiiEE,  Dengue. 

DINIOUS,  Autidinic. 

DIXKIIOLD,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  A 
rich  carbonated  water,  xituatc  near  the  junction 
of  the  Lahn  with  the  Rhine,  in  the  duchy  of  Nas- 
sau. It  contains  sulphate  of  soda,  chloride  of 
sodium,  cnrlxinate  of  iioda,  sulphate  of  lime,  cor- 
bouHte  of  lime,  and  sulphate  of  magnesia. 

DINOMANIA,  Tarantismus. 

DINUS,  Vertigo— -d.  Scotoma,  Scotodynia — d. 
Vertigo,  Vertigo. 

DIOHOLUN,  Scruple. 

DIOCRES.  ra.^til. 

DIODOS,  Uiexodos. 

DUECESrS.  Dispensation. 

DI')N'CO'SIS,  from  iia,  and  oyKoff  *a  tumour.' 
The  Methudi.ttii  applied  this  name  ti»  a  f^ort  of 
tumefaction  or  plethora,  occurring  either  directly 
from  too  great  u  (quantity  of  fluid  circulating  in 
the  system,  or  owing  to  the  retention  of  suh- 
8tiincei<  which  ought  to  be  excreted.  It  is  the 
antithesis  to  ntfinptoiin.    See  Intumescence. 

DIOXYSIA'NUS,  from  ^loivaoj.  •  Raeehus,' 
who  \»  represented  by  the  poetn  a.-^  wearing  horns. 
One  who  has  long  or  horn-like  excrcHcencea. 

DlOXYrilS'CrS,  fiame  etymon.  One  who  has 
a  long  horn-like  excrescence  on  the  frontal  region. 
— Vogol. 

DUU'IITUALMrS.  Binoculus. 

DIOPTRA,  Speculum,  see  Dilator. 

DIOPTRISMLTS,  Dilatation. 

DIOPTROX.  Siieculum,  pcc  Dilator. 

DrORTllO'SlS.fromJiopccu,  'I  make  straight' 
The  reduction  of  a  fractured  or  luxated  limb. 

DIOSCOREA.  sec  Yam. 

Diosco'iiKA  ViLLo'sA,  Wild  Yttinroitt;  indi- 
genous: Oriltrj  Dioscoriaceo} :  flowering  in  July. 
A  decoction  of  the  root  has  been  prescribed  in 
bilious  colic.  It  iii  naid  to  be  expectorant,  dia- 
phoretic, and,  in  large  doses,  emetic 

DIOSCURI,  Parotis. 

DIOSMA,  D.  crenata. 

Dioh'ma  Crk.ma'ta,  from  6ios,  'divine/  and 
•oun*  'odour.'  Barim'ma  crrna'la,  Atjatho«'ma 
eremi'tiim,  Ihichn  Leaven,  Dutnmn  (Ph.  U.  S., 
1842,  BiichH,  1851)  liuckho,  (P.)  Dio»mf>:  erf- 
nelfe.  Xnt.  Ord.  DioMmew.  A  South  African 
plant,  the  powder  of  whode  leaves  is  used  by  the 
Hottontots  t4i  perfume  their  bodies.  It  has  been 
employed  in  chronic  affections  of  the  bladder  and 
urinary  organs  in  general.  It  has  also  been  given 
in  cholera.  It  is  oAon  adulterated  in  commerce, 
1^  the  substitution  of  less  potent  plaotfl  of  the 


same   family,  as  Diotma  atrrali/o'liOf  ud  Jb* 
pit h' rum  terrula'tum, 

DiosMA  Skkratipolia,  D.  crenatft. 

DIOSMEE  CRENEliE,  Diosma  erenati. 

DIOS'PYROS  LOTUS,  apparvntly  fnmiuk 
'divine,'  and  ropo^,  'wheat,'  but  why  is  sol  ckv; 
Fnhn  iirmca,  Indian  Date  Plum,  (F.)  Pl^umi. 
nicr  d' Europe.  This  tree  grows  in  someoftbl 
Houthern  parts  of  Europe.  Ita  fruit  is  fcry  m. 
tringent.  and  has  been  recommended  in  dymlay 
and  hemorrhages. 

Dios'i'YKOH  ViROliciA'lTA,  Lotu9  Virgintu^m, 
Pernim'mon,  A  common  tree  in  the  middle  pnti 
of  the  United  SUtes.  The  fVuit,  Ptrnmfmm, 
Yflhto  Plum;  WinttrPlum9,Se€dedPlimt,iii^ 
18  only  eatable  after  frost,  (when  it  is  tdereblc^] 
is  sometimes  made  into  cakes  with  brao.  TbeN^ 
being  dried  in  an  oven,  are  kept  to  make  bw. 
When  bruised  in  water,  fermentation  takes  pbM^ 
Tlie  unripe  fruit  is  distressingly  acerb  and  astria- 
gent.  The  bark  of  the  tree,  Diomroa,  (Ph.  U. 
S.,)  is  extremely  bitter,  and  may  bo  UNdwhm 
bittA'rs  are  indicated. 

DIOTA,  Djfota,  from  Jc;,  and  evf,  gnithf 
ovr»f, 'ear.'  Two-eared,  two-handled.  AppMti 
a  wooflcn  cup,  lined  with  a  eomposition  of  nm, 
cinnamon,  clovctt  and  ffint/cr,  to  give  more  flarov 
to  beer.  It  was  formerly  much  used  in  the  iwft 
of  Europe. 

DIPUORUS,  DiphruB. 

DIPHRUS,  />i>AorN«,  from  Sit,  'two.'  Mi 
^cfKj,  *  I  carry.'  Properly  a  seat  for  two.  A  dm 
stool. 

DiPHRUH  Maieu'ticus,  Sella  obetetri^'ia.  il 
obstetric  chair. 

DIPH'RYGES;  from  it^  and  ^^ty^  «It» 
refy.'  The  oxide  of  copper,  more  or  lea  psft 
The  ancients  reckoned  three  kinds  of  diphfTfi^ 
which  thev  used  as  astringents. 

DIPHTHERIA,  Diphtheritis. 

lUPIfTHERrTE  nVCOALE,  Stonatiti^ 
p.ooudomembrnnout*. 

DIPIITHERI'TIS,  Dijiktker'ia,  JDipktktrifk 
Injiuinmation,  Ptiiic'vlar  Inflammation,  fnmk^ 
Stpa,  '  a  membrane.'  A  name  given  by  K.  Bi^ 
tonnenu  to  a  class  of  diseases,  which  are  cbn^ 
terizod  by  a  tendency  to  the  formation  of  fthl 
membranes,  and  affect  the  dermoid  tiasnefif  tin 
mucous  membranes,  and  even  the  skin. 

Dii'iiTiiKitiTiK  OP  THE  Thhoat,  Angina  pcffioip 
laris— d.  Trnchealis,  Cynanche  trachealis. 

DIPLASIASMUS,  Duplication. 

DIPLECOIA,  Double  hearing. 

DIP'LOE.  from  itrXow,  'I  double.'  JDifkttk 
MrdituVHum,  ^ffdiHm  Calra'ria  Viteri'mtn.  Tfcl 
cellular  structure,  which  se|>arate8  the  twotabhl 
of  the  skull  from  each  other.  The  andealii^ 
plied  the  t4?rm,  al.so,  to  the  proper  coat  of  tM 
uterus  (?)—Roirink,  in  Castelli. 

The  Diploc  hnfl  the  same  use  as  the  eellihC 
structure  of  bones  in  general.     See  CaneellL 

DIPLOGEX'ESIS,  iiwXoos,  '  double,' and /«• 
ffis.  'generation.'  An  organic  dcviatira,  whiM k 
owing  t(»  the  union  of  two  germs. 

DIPLOLEPIS  tiALLJS  TIXCTORU;  ■• 
Qncrcus  infectorio. 

DIPLO'MA.  Same  etymon  as  DipIoS.  AMI* 
or  writing  conferring  some  privilege;  aiM^f 
applied  to  the  document,  certifying  that  a  pin* 
has  obtained  the  title  of  Doctor.  It  was  so  MJM 
because  formerly  written  on  waxed  tablei*  iiM 
together.  Diploma  is  also  used  in  pharmscf^ 
a  vessel  with  double  walls, — aa  a  water-hatk. 

DIPLO'PIA,  from  diwUot,  « double,' and  i«f»> 
fiM,  *  I  see.'  Tmm*  Duplica*tuM,  Dittn^pja,  W^ 
top' tin,  Amphamphvterodiop'na,  Ampkokifh^P^ 
LoubU  VinoH,  (F.)  JUvut,    An  affectioB  cf  W 


OI9LQSIB 


a9r 


PIBBABB 


df^i,  in  vMch  two  distinot  seniations  Are  pro> 
dnoed  by  the  same  object,  which  oonsequentlj 
■eemf  double.  Sometimes  more  Uian  two  are 
seen;  but  still  the  disease  is  termed  Diplo'nia 
and  Suffu'tio  Mult'iplicant.  This  affection  arises 
from  some  derangement  in  the  Tisual  axes,  in 
consequence  of  which,  the  images  are  not  im- 
pressed on  corresponding  parts  of  the  retina  of 
eaeh  eje.  The  diplopia  of  both  eyes  has  been 
termed  Amphodiplo'pia  and  Amphoterodiplo'jiicu 

DlPIiOSIS,  Diploe,  Duplication. 

DIPLOSO'MA,  from  SiirXoos,  'double/  and 
«w^a,  'bo^.'  The  Diplogoma  crena'ta  is  an  im- 
perfectly described  entozoon,  which  has  been 
passed  from  the  urinary  bladder.  It  varies  in 
length  from  four  to  six  or  eight  inches,  and  is 
thinnest  in  the  middle,  where  it  is  bent  at  an 
acute  angle  upon  itself,  so  that  the  two  halves 
hang  nearly  parallel,  and  give  to  it  an  appear- 
ance as  if  two  worms  bad  been  tied  together  by 
their  beads.  It  has  been  confounded  with  the 
^inroptera  hominit. 

DIPNOOS,  from  jic,  and  WAIT, 'breath.'  Hav- 
ing  two  vent  holes  ,*  Pujn'rtM.  An  epithet  ap- 
plied to  wounds  which  pass  through  a  party  and 
admit  the  lur  at  both  ends. — Galen. 

DIPROSO'PUS,  Iriod'ymiM  et  Opod^ymut,  from 
{<,  'double,'  and  Tpoawvov,  'countenance.'  A 
monster  having  a  double  face. 

DiPBO«o>us  I>iJE0<s'u8,  from  ii,  'double,'  and 
rpe»wTwr,  'countenance;'  and  it,  'double,'  and 
M^AM, '  parts  of  generation.'  A  double  monster, 
in  whom  the  duplication  affects  superiorly  the 
faee,  and  inferiorly  the  anterior  pelvic  region. — 
Barkow. 

DiPRoso'pus  DiHTPOOAs'TRnxfl,  from  it,  '  dou- 
ble,' and  v|MawTov,  'countenance,'  and  from  it, 
'double,'  and  \royaarptov,  'the  hypogastrium.' 
A  double  monster  in  whom  the  duplication  affects 
ivperiorlj  the  fiMe,  and  inferiorly  the  lower  part 
of  the  body — ^four  lower  extremities  being  always 
proent ; —  Teirat'celuB, 

DIPSA,  Thirst. 

BIPSACOS,  IHabetes. 

DIP'SACUS  PULLCNUM,  Herha  Car'dui 
Va^eris,  Cof^dwu  Ven'eria,  (F.)  Cardire  eulHvif 
Ckardon  d/otdon,  C harden  d  6onne(t«r,  has  had 
similar  properties  ascribed  to  it.  Both  have  been 
also  regarded  as  stomachic. 

Dip'SACUfl  Stltks'tru,  from  itxpa,  'thirst,' 
nid  to  be  so  called  owing  to  the  leaves  being  so 
plaoed  as  to  hold  water.  Oulticated  Teatel, 
(F.)  Oardlire,  The  roots  of  this  European  plant 
are  diuretic  and  sudorific.  The  water,  which  ool- 
lesto  at  the  base  of  the  leaves,  has  been  reeom- 
aeaded  as  an  eye-water. 

DIPSET'ICOS,  from  it^a,  'thirst'  A  remedy 
beBeved  to  be  c^Mkble  of  exciting  thirst.  See 
AUsntire. 

DIPSO'DES,  Sif'iena,  SiHeulo'tua,  from  itif^a, 
'thirst,'  and  uiof,  'resemblance.'  Thirsty.  Cans- 
lag  thirst. 

DIPSOMANIA, from  it^,  'thirst,'  and  mama. 
Beally,  thirst-mania.  Often,  however,. applied  to 
]»i^ita»«g  drunkenness  and  to  delirium  tremens. 
An  insatiable  desire  for  intoxicating  liquors. 

DIPSOP'ATHY,  IHpnpa(hi%  from  it>la, 
'tUrst,'  and  ira^,  'disease.'  A  mode  of  treat- 
Mnt,  whieh  eonsista  in  abstaining  from  drinks. 

DIPSO'SIB.  Same  etymon.  Morbid  thirtt, 
The  desire  for  drinking,  exoessive  or  impaired. 
A  geBU  in  the  elaae  OadiaeOf  order  Enteriea,  of 


Bmo'us  Atxvi,  Polydyptia «—  d.  Expers, 
Adipsia. 

DFPTOUS,  from  &,  'double,'  and  vyyir,  'the 
Bales.'  A  doable  monster,  the  duplication  being 
eewifaed  to  the  posterior  portion  of  the  lower  end 
9i  the  tronk— the  ooo^geal  region. 


DIPTRE'NOK,  from  its,  'twice,'  and  npn^, 
*  a  kemeL'  A  •pecil'lum  or  probe  with  two  but- 
tons or  kernels — one  at  each  end. 

DIPYRITES,  Biscuit 

DIPYROS,  Biscuit 

DIRCA  PALUS'TRIS,  leatherwood,  Swamp 
Leatherwoodf  Mooaewood,  Swampwood,  Hope- 
bark,  Boit  de  jAomb,  (Canada.)  An  indigenous 
shrub,  which  grows  in  boggy  woods  and  low  wet 
places  throughout  the  United  States.  It  is  ana- 
logous to  mesereon,  in  its  action,  —  six  or  eight 
grains  of  the  fresh  bark  producing  violent  vomit- 
ing, preceded  by  a  sense  of  heat  in  the  stomachi 
of^n  followed  by  purging.  Applied  to  the  skiui 
the  bark  vesicates. 

DIRECTOR,  Jtinera'rium,  from  dir<ger$,  di- 
rectum f  (du,  and  regtre,  '  to  rule,')  '  to  direct'  A 
Conductor,  A  grooved  sound  for  guiding  a  knife> 
in  dividing  any  part;  (F.)  Sonde  cannelie. 

Director  Pemis,  Ischio-cavernosus. 

DIRIBITORIUM,  Mediastinum. 

DIRT-EATING,  Chthonopbagia. 

DIRUPTIO,  Rhexis. 

DIS,  DL 

DISC,  see  Disk. 

DISCEPTUM,  Diaphragm. 

DISCHARGE',  {dU,jaid  charge,)  £c'ro9f 
Fluxutf  Projlu'vittm,  (F.)  Seoulement,  In  paUio- 
logy,  an  increased  discharge  frt>m  any  part,  that 
naturally  secretes  a  fluid. 

DISCHROA,  Dyschroea. 

DISCREET',  from  (2i'«o<rfier«,  dieeretum,  'to 
separate.'  Ditere'tut,  Intertinc^tue,  S^aarated, 
(F.)  Diecret.  This  epithet  is  given  to  certain 
exanthemata,  in  which  the  spots  or  pustules  are 
separated  from  each  other.  It  is  opposed  to 
confluent 

DTSCRET,  Discreet 

DISCRE'TA  PURGA'TIO.  The  purgaUon 
or  expulsion  of  some  particular  matter. 

DISCRETIVUS,  Diagnostic. 

DISCRETORIUM,  Diaphragm. 

DISCRI'MEN,  Separation,  JHvieion.  A  ban- 
dage,  used  in  bleeding  from  tiie  frontal  vein ;  so 
called,  because,  in  passing  along  the  sagittal  su- 
ture, it  divides  the  head  into  two  equal  parts. 

DiscRiHBN  Calvari^  Mediuv,  Diplo^  —  d. 
Narinm,  Septum  N. 

DiscRiiTEN  Nasi;  a  bandage,  in  the  form  of 
the  letter  X,  intended  to  support  the  nose,  in 
transverse  wounds  of  the  organ. 

DiscRiMEN  Thoracis  bt  Yentris,  Diaphragm. 

DISCUS  PROLIGBRUS,  Proligeroua  disc  — 
d.  Vitellinus,  Proligerous  disc. 

DISCUSSIFS,  Discutients. 

DISCUSSIO,  Resolution. 

DISCUSSIVA,  Discutients. 

DISGUSSORIA,  Discutients. 

DISCU'TIENTS,  Bieeutien'tia,  Beeolven'iia, 
Dieeueei'va,  Dieeueeo'ria,  from  discutere,  *  to  shake 
apart,'  {die,  and  quatere,  'to  shake.')  (F.)  2>m. 
cHMeife,  Substances  which  possess  Ihe  power  of 
repelling  or  resolving  tumours. 

DISEASE',  old  French  <i^«at««/— from  die,  and 
eaee:  Morbue,  Noeoe,  Noee'ma,  Noeeu'ma^  Nueue, 
Pathoe,  Pathe'ma,  Luee,  Malum,  Paeeio,  .^gritu*- 
do,  JEgrota'tio,  Vi^'ium,  Arrho^tia,  Arrhoete'ma, 
Arrhoeten'ia,  Valetu'do  adver'ea,  Mal'adv,  Com' 
plaint,  Siehneea,  Dittem'per.  (F.)  Maladie,  An 
opposite  state  to  that  of  health,  consisting  in  a 
change  either  in  the  position  and  structure  of 
parts,  or  in  the  exercise  of  one  or  more  of  their 
functions,  or  in  both. 

By  some,  Dieeaae  is  applied  to  stmctoral 
change,  whilst  Dieordcr  is  restricted  to  ftinctional 
derangement 

The  following  table,  essentially  that  of  Dr.  a 
J.  B.  Williams,  oomprifes  the  ohief  elements  of 
structural  disease* 


DJsaooiA 


S98 


BISPXBrflASOBT 


'  IiiereMad— Hypertniplijy 
Diminuhed — ^Atrophy. 

Inflaimnat.ion» 


Dmbasbd 

NUTBinON. 


Pexrerted .  • 


Altbrbd 
mxohakibv. ' 


'  Oontraotioni 
Dilatation, 
Obstraotion, 
CompreseioD, 
DUplacementy 
RnptorOy  Ao, 


Deposits 


Cacoplastic. 


Indaration, 

Sofiening, 

Transfonnation  and  Deg«n«»tion. 

f«-p'"'»« {Fr*:s.i«... 

CirrhotiSy 
Fibro^cartUaga, 
Gray  tubercle, 
Atheromiy  Ac 
Yellow  tttberde^ 
Caieareoofl 
matter,  Ac. 

{Cyste, 
Turnonn, 
HydatadB,  Ao. 
Growthi  . .  -j  (  CarclDoma, 

Malignant*  ..•••<  Encephalom% 
(MelanoBiB,  Ao. 


Aplastic 


Disease,  Blub,  Oyanopathy  —  d.  of  Bright, 
Kidney,  Bright's  Disease  of  the  —  d.  English, 
Bachitis  —  d.  Extrinsic,  External  disease  —  d. 
Family,  see  Hereditary — d.  Fungoid,  Encepha- 
loid — d.  Gastro-enteric,  Gastro-enteritis — d.  Hsb- 
mato^eerebriform,  Eneephaloid  —  d.  Hereditary, 
■ee  Hereditary — d.  Pretended,  Feigned  disease — 
d.  Simulated,  Feigned  disease— <d.  Sorgioal,  Ex- 
ternal disease. 

DI8E00IA,  Baryeooia. 

DISFIGURATION,  Deformation. 

DISGORGE'MBNT,  (F.)  Dfgorgement,  from 
de,  and  gorge, '  the  throat'  An  opposite  condi- 
tion to  that  of  Engorgement  The  discharge  or 
abstraction  of  a  certain  quantity  of  fluid,  which 
had  preyiously  collected  in  a  part ;  as  Ditgorge- 
meni  of  bile.   It  also  means  particularly,  a  Tomit 

DISGUST',  from  de,  vad  mutare,  'to  taste/ 
Oibi  /a§t\d*ium,  Apont'ia,  Ant'ia,  Apoclei'nt, 
Abomina'tio,  Siceha'na,  Horror  Cibo'rum,  Loath- 
ing. An  aversion  for  food.  (F.)  DfaouL  Dis- 
gu9t  is  not  the  same  as  Anorexia.  The  latter  is 
only  a  want  of  appetite ;  the  former  consists  in 
real  repugnance  for  food. 

DISINFECTANT,  Dinn/ee'tant,  from  dit, 
and  in/ecL  This  term  has  been  restricted  by 
some  to  agents  that  are  capable  of  neutralixinff 
morbific  effluyia ;  but  the  author  includes  undw 
it,  also,  antiseptics  or  agents  that  are  capable  of 
removing  any  incipient  or  fully  formed  septic 
condition  of  the  living  body,  or  of  any  part  of  it. 

DISINFECTING  LIQUID,  SIR  WILLIAM 
BURNETT'S,  see  Bumetf  s  Disinfecting  Liquid 
—  d.  Liquid,  Labarraque's,  Liquor  sodas  chlori- 
natsB— d.  Liquid  of  Ledoyen,  see  Ledoyen's  dis- 
infecting liquid. 

DISINFECTION,  J>i$in/eo'tio.  The  act  of 
destroying  miasmata,  with  which  the  air,  cloth- 
ing, Ac,  may  be  infected.  Various  means  have 
been  proposed  for  this  purpose.  Those  most 
commonly  employed  are :  —  chlorine,  $ulpkurouM 
and  cklorokvdric  acid  gaaea,  vapoura  of  vinegar, 
nitroua  acid;  and,  what  is,  perhaps,  the  most 
manageable  of  any,  and  equally  efficacious, — 
chlorinated  lime,  or  any  of  the  chlorides  of  the 
alkalies.  It  is  questionable  if  any  ohemicid  ac- 
tion occur  between  these  agents  and  the  mias- 
mata, whence  results  a  compound  which  is  harm- 
less. Disinfection  also  includes  the  action  of 
antisepUcs. 

(Morim  or  Oacymuriatfie  Fumiga'tion,  Solu'- 
Ho  aUxit^ria  Oauhia'na,  Fumiga'tic  antiloim'' 
tea  Oau'bii,  Alexite^rium  chlo'rieumf  Fumiga'iio 
ChtmUmicn'ria,  is  made  by  adding  common  ealt 
Jiy,  to  hlack  oxide  of  mangane$e  ^,  nUphuric 


acid  ^,  and  water  f  Jy.    This  may  be 
through  an  apartment,  or  be  shut  up  in  it 

Jiiirou*  Fumiga'tion,  Alexit^rium  NVtriemmf 
Fumiga'tio  Smythia'na,  may  be  formed  by  pU. 
cing  nitrate  o/potam  ^iv,  and  eidphnric  acid^i}, 
in  a  saucer  on  hot  sand. 

DISJUNC'TI  MORBL  (From  die,  and  Jm^ 
acre,  iunetum,  'to  join.')  Dicioined  diecacec. 
Fern  alius  has  Uius  denominated  diseases  whidi 
occupy  different  organs,  and  are  not  produced  bj 
each  other. 

DISK,  BLOOD,  Globules  of  the  blood— 4.  In- 
tervertebral,  Intervertebral  Cartilage — d.  ProUg». 
rous,  see  Proligerous  Disk. 

DISLOCATIO  LIENIS  SBU  8PLBNIS, 
Splenectopia. 

DISLOCATION,  Luxation. 

DISOD'ICUS,  from  its,  'twice,'  and  ein, 
'  threshold.'    Having  a  double  opening. 

DISORDER,  see  Disease. 

DISORGANIZA'TION,  Organo'rnm  dcetrme^ 
tio,  (F.)  DStorganieation.  A  complete  morbid 
change  in  the  structure  of  an  organ,  or  even 
total  destruction  of  its  texture.  In  sphaoelos, 
and  sloughy  ulcers,  we  have  examples  of  this 
change. 

DISPENSATRE,  Dispensary,  Dispensatory. 

DISPEN'SART,  DiMpenta'Hum,  from  tftMMn. 
dere,  {die  luad  pendere,  '  to  weigh,')  '  to  take  froa 
a  weight  or  mass,' '  to  distribute.'  The  shop  or 
place  in  which  medicines  are  prepared.  Also,  aa 
institution  in  which  the  poor  are  furnished  with 
advice  and  necessary  medicines.  (F.)  Diepem^ 
eaire.  This  word  is  also  used  by  the  F^nch  ay* 
nonjrmously  with  Dispensatory. 

DISPENSA'TION,  Dit^tenea'tio,  DioK^eie, 
Epineme'eia.  The  composition  and  distribtttioD 
of  medicines  according  to  prescription.  In 
France,  it  is  more  commonly  applied  to  the 
weighing,  measuring,  and  arranging  of  the  ar^ 
tides,  which  have  to  enter  into  a  formula,  prior 
to  combining  them. 

DISPENSATOR,  Apothecary. 

DISPEN'SATORT,  Diepeneato'riwm ;  taa* 
etymon.  Antidotu'rium,  Liber  Pharmatemi^icma, 
(F.)  Diepeneaire.  A  book  which  treats  of  the 
composition  of  medicines.  A  Dispensatory  dil^ 
fers  from  a  Pharmacopoeia,  in  containing  the  phy- 
sical and  medical  history  of  the  varioas  substaaoaa  ^ 
whilst  the  Pharmacopoeia  is  mainly  restricted  to 
the  mode  of  preparing  them.  The  Pharmacopewa 
too,  is  published  under  the  authority  cS^  aDd  by, 
the  members  of  a  college  or  association ;  whilst  a 
dispensatory  contains  uie  whole  of  the  Phamuu 
copceia  or  PbarmAcopceiait  with  additions  by  tha 
aathor^  under  whoae  antheriiy,  alone^  It  naoaUj 


BISPLAOIB 


SM 


DiTTAirr 


appein.    Th«  Phannaooposiay  in  other  words,  is 
oMcimal;  tbo  DispeDMtory,  generally,  ^wtte. 
Formerly,  the  words  were  used  indiscriminately, 
fiee  Formulary,  and  PharmacopcDin. 
DISPLACED,  see  Percolation. 
DISPLACEMENT,  Percolation. 
DISPOSIT"ION,  Duponf'io,  from  dit,  and 
fumeref  *  to  pat  or  set'    A  particular  oondition 
<tf  ihe  body,  which  renders  it  susceptibls  of 
altering,  suddenly,  to  a  state  of  health  or  disease; 
—of  improring,  or  becoming  changed  for  the 
worse.    The  diapotition  to  phSiisis  pulmonalis  is 
sometimes  so  strong,  owing  to  original  oonforma- 
tion,  thai  the  disease  will  make  its  appearanoe, 
notwithstanding  every  care.    See  Diathesis. 
DISPUTATIO,  Thesis. 
BISQUE  PROLIGSrE,  Proligerons  Disk. 
DISRUP'TIO,  from  diarumpere,  *to  break  off.' 
A  puncture,  which  interests  deep-seated  parts. 
DISSECTma  ANEURISM,  see  Aneorism. 
DISSECTIO,  Dissection  — d.  Tendinnm,  Te- 
aotMuy. 

DISSECTION,  Z>Mffee'ltb,  from  dUueare,  {dis, 
and  9€car€,  'to  cut,')  'to  out  open;'  IHae'opi, 
SttfHo  Anatom'iea,  Practical  Anatnmiff  Neerot'' 
o«y.  An  operation,  by  which  the  different  parts 
of  the  dead  body  are  exposed,  for  the  purpose  of 
studying  their  arrangement  and  structure.  Dis- 
•eetion  has  received  rarious  names,  according  to 
the  organ  oonoemed; — as  Otteotomy,  Syndttmo- 
tomgf  MycHomiff  Angiotomy,  Newotomy,  Dttmot- 
mty,  Ac. 

DISSECTOR,  Protee'torf  Pro'tomut,  same 
etymon.  (F.)  Proaeeteur,  A  practical  anatomist. 
One  who  prepares  the  parts  for  the  anatomical 
lecture. 

DI88BPIMENTUM  NARIUM,  Septum  na* 
rinm— <L  Thoracis,  Mediastinum. 
DI68EPTUM,  Diaphragm. 
DISSERTATION,  INAUGURAL,  Thesis. 
DISSIDENT!^,  Diastasis. 
DIS6IPIUM,  DUphragm. 
DIS80LUTI0    SANGUINIS,   Hssmateolysis 

Venteiculi,  Gastromalaoia. 
DISSOLU'TION,  JDiuolu'tio,  DiaVynt,  from 
mutmrtf  (dU,  and  «o2rere,)  'to  loosen,'  'to  melt.' 
word  is  in  frequent  use,  in  the  writings  of 
the  humourists.    It  is  employed,  partioulariy,  in 
speaking  of  the  blood ; — ^to  designate,  not  its  en- 
tire decomposition  or  putrelkction,  but  a  diminu- 
tion in  its  consistenoe. 
DfSSOLUTIOir,  Solution. 
D18S0LVANTS,  Dissolrentia. 
DISSOLVEN'TIA,  SoivtnU,  (F.)  DUaolvantt. 
Medicines  believed  to  be  capable  of  dissolving 
swellings,  concretions,  Ae.    Disoutients,  Resol- 
vents. 

DISTAD ;  from  ditto,  {di$,  and  tto,)  'to  stand 
■pact.'    Away  from  a  centre.    Towards  the  far 
flstremity.     In  anatomy,  used  by  Dr.  Barclay 
adverbially,  to  signify  'towards  the  distal  aspect' 
DISTAL  ASPECT.  An  aspect  of  »  bone  from 
^  trunk,  or  towards  tbe  extremity. — Barclay. 
DISTEMPER,  DUease. 
DISTBMPBRANTIA,  Dyserasia. 
DISTBNSIO,  Dintasis,  Tension,  Tetanus —  d. 
Servomot  Convulsion. 

DISTENSION  DB   LA    VESWULE   DV 
PIELf  Tnrgeeoentia  vesicsB  fellees. 

DISTICHI'ASIS,  Ditiiek'iay  J>istrieh'ia,  Dia- 
trieki'tuia,  Diatig'ehia,  Di$iackV obim,  from  ^4(, 
'  double,'  and  9T%x»tf '  a  row.'  An  increased  num- 
ber of  eyelashes ;  some  turned  towards  the  eye, 
Md  irritating  the  organ ;  wbOst  others  preserve 
their  natural  direction.--iGalen,  Paulns  of  JBgina. 
Bas  B0Cro|iiMi. 
DIBTILLATIO  UTERI,  Leueorrhesm. 
DISTILLA'TIOK,ll0sMfo'i{o,i8laici^ffMs,  from 


(fsstiOarw,  («k,  iiid  s^illore,)  'to  drop,  little  by  Ut- 
tie.'  Oatastalag'moa,  An  operation,  by  which — by 
the  aid  of  heat  and  in  dose  vessels— the  volatile  are 
separated  from  the  fixed  parts  of  bodies,  with  the 
view  of  collecting  the  former,  when  condensed  in 
appropriate  receivers.  The  ancients  distinguished 
distillation  per  latu§,  per  aacen'tum,  and  per  d«- 
acen'tuntf  according  to  the  direction  which  the 
voIaUlixed  matters  were  made  to  take.  In  die- 
tiUatum  per  latue,  the  apparatus  is  so  arranged^ 
that  the  vapour  passes  horizontally  through  a 
succession  of  spaces  before  reaching  the  receiver. 
J>ietillation  per  (ueentum  is  the  ordinary  method 
by  the  still.  In  diatiUation  per  deeeeneum,  the  fire 
is  applied  above  and  around  the  top  of  the  appa- 
ratus; and  it  is  so  arranged  that  the  vapour 
must  pass  downwards.  When  dry  organic  matter 
is  placed  in  an  apparatus  for  distUlation,  and  heal 
is  applied  until  all  volatile  matter  is  driven  out^ 
the  process  is  called  dry  or  deatruetive  diatillaiian, 

DiSTiLLAnoH,  DnsTRircmrB,  see  Distillation — 
d.  Dry,  see  Distillation  —  d.  Per  Ascensum,  see 
Distillation— d.  Per  Descensum,  see  Distillation— 
d.  Per  Latus,  see  Distillation. 

DISTOCIA,  Vitoe'ia,  from  ^tf,  'twice/  and 
roKos,  *  birth.'    Delivery  o^  twins. 

DISTCEOHIA,  Distiehiasis. 

DIST(ECHIASIS,  DisUchiasis. 

DIS'TOMA  HEPAT'IOUM,  from  ^c^  and 
erofia,  'mouth.'  Faaei'ola  htpat'iea,  Plana'ria 
latiua'eulaf  Faadola  "huma'naf  J*,  laneeola^ta, 
Oaurd-ieorm,  Fluke,  Liver  Fluke,  (F.)  Dcnve^ 
2>.  du  Foie.  An  obovate,  flat  worm,  an  inch  in 
length,  and  nearly  an  inch  broad;  sometimes 
found  in  the  gall-bladder  of  man,  whence  it  oe- 
casionally  passes  into  the  intestinal  canal.  It  Ib 
one  of  the  most  common  varieties  of  worms,  in- 
festing the  livers  of  the  sheep,  goat,  ox,  stag^ 
fallow-deer,  horse,  ass,  hog,  hare,  Ac.  The  treat- 
ment is  like  that  required  for  other  worms. 

DisTOMA  Oc'uLi  HuMA'in.  A  parasite  onoe 
observed  in  the  eye  of  a  child  who  had  suffered 
from  lenticular  cataract — Gescheidt 

DISTORSIO,  Distortion,  Sprain,  StraUsmnt 
— d.  Oris,  Canine  laugh. 

DISTOR'TION,  Diatar'aio,  Tntor'aia,  from  dia^ 
iorquere,  {dia,  and  torquere,)  'to  wrest  aside.' 
Diaatrem'ma,  Dia^lropni,  Ligya^ma,  (P.)  Diator^ 
aiofu  Usually  appliea  to  the  preternatural  cur- 
vature of  a  bone ;  as  diaiortion  of  tke  apine,  limba, 
Ac.  It  signifies,  also,  a  morbid  state  of  the 
muscles  of  the  eye,  eonstHuting  squinting  or  stri^ 
bismus. 

DISTORTOR  ORIS,  Zygomatleus  mi^or. 

DISTRIBUTORIA  LACTEA  THORACICA, 
Thoracic  duct 

DISTRICHIA,  Distiehiasis. 
DISTRICHIASIS,  DUtiohiana. 

DISTRIX,  from  itt,  'double^'  and  3^|,  'the 
hair.'  Triekio'aia  diatrix,  Fiaau'ra  capiUo*rum, 
Hnire  of  the  scalp,  weak,  dander,  tad  splitting  al 
their  extremitiesb 

DITOCIA,  Distocin. 

DITRAOHTCBRAS,  from  i«f,  'two,'  r^x?>h 
'  rough,'  and  Ktpat,  '  horn.'  A  genus  of  intestinal 
worms.  The  Ditracl^y^eraa  rudia,  Die'eraa  rudi^ 
(F.)  Bieome  rude.  This  entosoon  was  first  ob- 
served in  the  evacuations  of  a  femnlr>.  by  M.  Sul- 
ser  of  Strasburg.  It  is  of  a  fkwn  colour,  from  8 
to  5  lines  in  length,  with  an  oval  head,  flattened 
and  terminating  in  a  point  posteriorly ;  contained 
in  a  membranous  sac,  and  furnished,  anteriorly, 
with  a  bifrircated,  rugous  horn.  Laffnnoo  consi- 
ders it  a  vesicular  worm  or  hydatid.    See  Worms* 

DITTANDER,  Lepldium  sativum. 

DITTANY,  Cunila  Mariana  —  d.  American^ 
Cumin  Marian*— d.  Bastard,  Dietajnnu  albas— 


DITTECOIA 


800 


DODECAPHARMACTJH 


d.  of  Gretai  Origanum  dictomnua— d.  Monntaiiiy 
CouiU  Mariana. 

DITTECOIA,  Double  hearing. 

DITTOPIA,  Diplopia. 

DITTOPSIA,  Diplopia. 

DIURESI^STHB 'SIS,  Diuretico(CBthe'$i$, 
UrcntEMthc'^ih  ;  from  iiovptiVf  *  to  pass  the  urine,' 
and  aiaOnviff  'feeling.'  The  desire  or  want  to 
pofis  the  urine. 

DIURE'SIS,  from  iia,  'through  or  by,'  and 
ovpcu,  'I  pasd  Uie  urine.'  An  abundant  excretion 
of  urine. 

DIURET'IC,  Diurct'icutf  Itehurct'ic,  Bame 
etymon;  Urct'teut,  UriHa'lit,  A  medicine  which 
has  the  property  of  increasing  the  secretion  of 
urine.  Diuretics  act  by  producing  a  discharge 
of  tlie  watery  and  other  partd  of  the  blood ;  and, 
by  such  discharge,  indirectly  promoto  absorption 
over  the  whole  8y:«tem.  Ucuce,  they  are  em- 
ployed in  drop«y.  The  following  are  the  chief 
Diuretics:  —  Cantharis;  Cantharis  Vittata;  Po- 
tasHiB  Acetas;  Pota^ue  Liquor;  Cuhinca;  Col- 
chici  Radix :  Colchioi  Semen ;  Digitalis ;  Diosma 
Crenata;  Juniporus;  Oleum  Terebinthinffi ;  Po- 
todsuD  Nitrod;  Potassa&  Bitortras;  Soilla;  Sodso 
Sales,  and  Spiritus  JStheris  NitricL 

DIUUETICA,  Arnica  Montana. 

DIURHTIC0-J3STIIESIS,  Diuresiaesthcsis. 

DIVARICATIO,  Ectropion. 

DIVERSORIUM  CHYLI.Reeeptaculum  chyli. 

DIVERTICULA  SPIRITUUM  ANIMA- 
IjIUM,  Ganglions,  nervous. 

DIVERTICULUM,  Devertic'ulum.  'A  turn- 
ing;' from  diverttre,  (di,  and  rcrfere,)  'to  turn 
aside.'  A  blind  tube  branching  out  from  the 
course  of  a  longer  one.  An  organ  which  is  capa- 
ble of  receiving  an  unusual  quautity  of  blood, 
when  the  circulation  is  obstructed  or  modified 
elsewhere,  is  said  to  act  as  a  diverticulum.  Also, 
a  malformation  or  diseased  a]>pearance  of  a  part-, 
in  which  it  passes  out  of  its  regular  course.  It 
is  sometimes  applied  to  such  a  condition  of  the 
alimentary  canal.  Also,  a  hole  to  get  out  at.  A 
by-possage.     See  Ectrope. 

DivEKTic'uLUM  Nuc'kii.  The  opening  through 
which  the  round  ligaments  of  the  uterus  pass. — 
Parr. 

DiYRRTicuLUV  PHARYNflis,  Pharyngoci'lo. 

DIVI'DIXG,  /*iVtV?/i»,  from  di  or  di*,  and 
the  Ilutruscan  verb  tWico,  'to  part  or  portion.' 
That  which  divides  or  separates. 

Dividing  Bandagr,  Faa'via  div'idetm,  (F.) 
JBandatfe  divinij,  is  a  bandage  employed  for  the 
puq)ose  of  keeping  parts  separated  from  each 
other.  It  is  used  particularly  to  prevent  impro- 
per union ;  as  in  coses  of  bums  of  the  neck  or 
other  parts. 

DIVINATIO,  Mantia. 

DIVISION,  />iriVto,  Dia'rait,  The  acciden- 
tal separation  of  parts  naturally  united :  in  other 
words,  a  wound  or  solution  of  continuity.  Most 
frequently,  however,  it  means  an  operation,  which 
consii>t«  in  cutting  certain  part?,  with  the  view  of 
fulfilling  some  therapeutical  indication. 

DIVUL'SIO,  Dian'piuUt  from  divdUre,  (r/w, 
and  veilcre,)  'to  pull  asunder.'  A  terra  used  in 
Surgery,  to  express  the  rupture  or  laceration  of 
organs  by  external  violence. 

Divi'LSio  URiWiB,  Cloudiness  of  urine. — See 
Enojorema. 

DIXON'S  ANTIBILIOUS  PILLS,  Pilula 
antibiliosn. 

DIYLISIS,  Colatio. 

DIYLISMUS,  Colatio. 

DIZZINESS,  Vertigo. 

DOCCIONE,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  This 
MpiUig  IB  at  Lacoa,  in  Italy.  It  ia  a  thermal  saline. 


DOCH'ME,  Soxnn^  A  meaaiir«  of  the  OrNk% 
equal  to  about  four  fingers'  breadth:  iWfyb* 
dock' mi, 

DOCIMA'SIA,  Docima»'iic9,  Docimat%olof% 
from  ioKiua^ta,  '  I  try  or  prove  the  quality  of  nj 
thing.'     The  act  of  assaying. 

Docima'mia  Medicamento'rum  et  Verio'- 
RUM.     The  testing  of  medicines  and  poiwHOii. 

Docima'sia  Pulmo'kfh,  /?.  Pulmotia'litf  Pwh 
obiomanti'Uf  Pneuohiomanti'ay  Pneohimuafthk 
LuHtj  proof f  HcMpiration  proof.  Different  prwii 
to  which  the  organs  of  respiration  of  a  new-bon 
child  are  subjected,  for  the  purpose  of  deteetiig 
whether  it  has  or  has  not  respired  after  birth;  ii 
other  words,  whether  it  wu  bom  alive  or  dctd; 
—  I'ueuiii<thiof/uo'tii»f  PnfUfiohioa'eopi.  Tbe« 
consist,  chiefly,  I.  In  testing  them  with  water, 
for  the  purpose  of  seeing  whether  the  Inngi  an 
specifically  heavier  or  lighter  than  that  laid. 
This  is  called  Docimnnin  Pulmonum  hjfdna(atie§ 
or  the  JfifdroMtatic  TtH.  If  lighter,  it  voald  b« 
some  evidence  that  the  foetus  had  respired:  1 
In  comparing  the  weight  of  the  lungs  vith  tkak 
of  the  whole  body ;  the  weight  of  lungs  in  whiA 
respiration  has  taken  place  being  nearly  tvieeu 
great.  This  is  JJocima'fia  Pulmo'Hum  St^ieti, 
or  Ploucquet's  Tc«t ;  and,  3.  By  measuring  tbi 
circumference  of  the  thorax  and  lungs ;  and  coat- 
paring  their  dimensions  with  those  of  an  in&afc 
which  has  not  respired.  This  is  VanUrt  Tat, 
These  testa,  singly,  afford  only  probable  erip 
donee ;  but  when  united,  the  deductions  may  bi 
more  conclusive. 

DOCIMASIOLOGIA,  Doeimasia. 

DOCK,  BLOODY,  Rumex  sangninens— i 
Blunt-leaved,  Rumex  obtusifulius  —  d.  CreMC% 
Lapsana — d.  Sour,  Rumex  acetosa — d.  Sonr,  ba- 
real.  Oxyria  reniformis— d.  Water,  Rumex  hy^ 
lapathnm — d.  Wild,  sharp-pointed.  Rumex  acatiL 

DOCXA  SURA,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
This  spring  is  in  the  Krapach  mountains.  Ibe 
water  contains  sulphate  of  soda,  carbonate  of 
soda,  chloride  of  sodium,  carbonate  of  liffle,  iilic*i 
and  iron.   • 

DOCTOR,  JA«f'iVM#,  from  rfoc*H»,  'leaiprf;' 
•  un  htnumr  qui  dirrnit  fire  doctc*  A  Pkjfiici^ 
Frequently  applied  to  any  one  who  practisei  ia(h 
diciue:  although  properly  confined  to  him  vbi 
has  received  his  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medieba 

DOCTRINA  GALLIANA,  Craniology— d.So- 
teria,  Mi-ilicinn. 

DOCTRINE,  MED'ICAL.  Dortrrna  JftiFka. 
The  prineii>les  or  positions  of  any  medical  M^ 
ur  master.  Medicine  has  been  too  full  of  doa- 
Irincs.  One  of  the  first  was  that  of  Herodieii 
of  Sclivnca,  who  recommended  gymnastic  «x«f- 
ciscs  in  dij«ea*e.  The  chief  foumlcrs  of  ductriael 
havK  been  Hippocrates,  Serapion  of  Alexandrilf 
Philinus  of  Coi«,  llerophilus,  Asclepiader,  Tb»- 
miMin  of  Laodicca.  Thcflsalns  of  Trailer,  Soraaa 
»)f  EphodUi>,  Leonides  of  Alexandria,  AthenWl 
of  Attalia,  Archigenes  of  Apamsea,  Agathinufrf 
Spiirt^i,  Oulenufi,  Paracelsus,  John  Baptist  rai 
Hvliniint,  Sylvius  de  le  Boo.  Keill,  HambciOT 
Pitcairue,  IL  Boerhimve,  J.  E.  SUhl,  Frederiek 
Hoffmann,  George  Baglivi.  Cullen,  Darwin,  Job* 
Bn.wn,  Budiloes,  Girtanner,  Reil,  Rush,  Bai«V 
and  Broussais. 

D(>rTRiNE,  PHrsiCLOGiCAT^  Broussaism. 

DODDER,  Cusouta  glomerata— d.  Amerf««i 
Cuscuta  glomerata — d.  of  Thyme,  Cuacnta  efi- 
thymnm. 

DODECADACTYLITIS,  Duodenitis. 

DODECADACTYLON.  Duodenum. 


DODECAPHAR'MACUM,  frona  **«J 
'twelve,'  and  ^apfuiKoit,  *a  medicine.'  An  •■- 
eient  name  given  to  all  mcdidnea  vhkb  e^ 


DOraOATHBON 


801 


BOfiONICtM 


ibted  of  tw4T»  IngMdiratt.  See  Apoetolornm 
UnpMnfeQxn. 

DODBGATH'EON,  from  S«^m,  'twelre/  and 
ff59^(, '  I  put'  An  antidote,  ooneiBting  of  twelve 
aimple  snlMtaaees. — Paulns  of  ^gina. 

DoDECATBEOV,  Sanicola — d.  Plmii,  Pingnloola 
Tnlgaris. 

DODONiBA,  Mynca  gale. 

Dodonjb'a  THCiniBROiA'irA.  A  shrnb  of  the 
Jfol.  Ord.  Bapindaeea,  whieh  grows  at  the  Cape 
of  0ood  Hope.  A  deeoction  of  the  root  is  need 
as  a  gentle  cathartic  in  fever. 

DODRANS,  Spithama. 

BOGCHOAK,  Cvnanche. 

DOGDAYS,  (P.)  Joura  Cameutairet,  During 
these  days,  comprised  between  the  24th  of  July 
and  the  23d  of  August,  the  temperature  of  the 
air  in  Europe  is  generally  high  and  oppressive. 
They  have  received  this  name  from  the  dogstar, 
OiiMc'ula,  "Suptot,  Si'rius — a  very  brilliant  star 
IB  the  constellation  of  the  great  dog^  which  rises 
■lid  sets»  at  this  time,  with  the  sun.  It  was  for- 
merly believed  to  be  a  period  particularly  unpro- 
pitioas  to  health ;  that  it  was  dangerous  to  purge 
daring  it;  and  other  phantasies  were  indulged  in 
Rgard  to  it. 

DOOGRASS,  Tritioum  repeus. 

DOGMAT'IC,  from  the  Greek  ioyfia,  from 
Itam,  *  I  think.'  Dogtnaficua.  The  name  of  an 
andent  medical  sect ;  so  called,  because  ite  mem- 
bers endeavoured,  by  reasoning,  to  discover  the 
essence  of  diseases  and  their  occult  causes;  whilst 
the  Empirie$,  their  rivals,  confined  themselves 
strietiy  to  experience ;  t  e.,  to  the  observation 
of  facta.  The  union  of  the  two  modes  of  inves- 
tigation makes  the  rational  physician.  These 
sectarians  are  likewise  called  I)og'mati$t9,  and 
their  doctrine  Dog'tnatifm,  The  founders  of  the 
sect  were  Hippocrates,  Thessalus,  Draco,  and 
Polybius ;  and  the  most  celebrated  of  its  support- 
ers were  Diodes  of  Carysta,  Prazagoras  of  Cos, 
Chrysippns  of  Soli,  Herophilus,  Brasistratus,  Ac. 

DOGS'  BANS,  Apocynum  andros8»mifolium — 
d.  Bane,  bitter,  Apocynum  androssBmifoUnm. 

DOGS'  GRASS,  Triticum  repens. 

DOGS'  STONES,  Orchis  masonla. 

DOGSTAR,  Canicula. 

DOGTRBB,  Comus  Florida. 

DOGWOOD,  Comus  Florida— d.  Blueberried, 
Oornns  serieea — d.  Female,  Comus  sericea — d. 
Florid,  Corans  Florida — d.  Great  flowered,  Comus 
Florida-— d.  Jamaica,  Pisddia  erythrina— d.  New 
Bnglaad,  Comus  sericea— d.  Pond,  Cephalanthus 
oeeidentalis — d.  Silky-leaved,  Cornus  sericea — 
d.  Virginian,  male,  Comas  Florida — d.  Round- 
leaved,  Comus  droinata — d.  Swamp,  Comus  se- 
rieea. Petal*  trifoliata. 

DOrOT,  Digitus  — (2.  Aurieulaire,  Auricular 
finger— <2.  JftlUu,  see  Digitus— <i.  Petit,  see  Di- 
gitus. 

DOWTIEB,  Digitale,  Digitalis  —  <;.  ^A»dr^ 
lo/t,  see  Digitale.  % 

DOLABRA,  Ascia,  DoUnre. 

DOLICHOOEPH'AL^  (GENTES);  from  da- 
lcX»fi  'long,'  and  cc^v*  'head.'  Longheads. 
HattoDS  of  men  whoae  oerebral  lobes  completely 
eover  the  cerebellum — as  the  Kelts,  Germans, 
BBgroes,  Ae. — Retsiua. 

DOL'ICHOS,  from  Maxot,  Mong.'  A  genus 
of  plants  of  the  leguminous  family.  It  includes 
a  number  of  species,  generally  indigenous  in 
India  or  America.  The  DoViehoe  Lahlah,  or 
LaUah,  is  found  in  Egypt.  (Prospero  Alpini.) 
Its  fruit  Is  eaten  there,  like  the  haricot  with  us. 
The  DoPiehoe  Sinen*Hs,  is  eaten  in  China,  and  is 
ilored  up  as  a  provision  for  long  voyages.  The 
JM^iAo0  Tuhero^niu,  (F.)  Poie  PakUe  of  Mar- 


tinique, baa  taberout  roots  of  tihe  dze  of  boA 
fists,  and  has  the  oonsistenoe  and  taste  of  the 
turnip.  The  DoViekoa  BulM§iu  of  the  West  In- 
dies  resembles  the  turnip ; — and  from  the  DoPU 
ckoe  8cja,  the  Japanese  prepare  the  well-known 
sauce  iS!oy,  which  they  term  Sooja,  The  mosi 
important  in  medidne,  is  the 

Dol'ichob  Pru'riens,  Dol'ichotf  StiKdo'hiuntf 
Muou'na  prn'rientf  Negre'tia  pru'riene,  Couihage, 
Cotoitehf  Adearia  Pala,  OrtUr,  Leguminosss. 
(F.)  Pott  d  gratter.  The  stiff  hairs  of  the  DolU 
eko9  Pod»f  called  DoUchot  Puhea,  D.  Pmrxen'tU 
pnbee,  Doliehi  Seta  Legu'tninuvif  Lanu'go  SiVi- 
qv4B  \ir»u't<t,  Mueu'nUf  (Ph.  U.  S.,)  are  the  part* 
used  in  medicine.  They  excite  an  intolerable^ 
prurient  sensation  when  applied  to  the  skin ;  but 
do  not  irritate  the  mucous  membrane  over  which 
they  pass,  when  administered  intemally.  Tha 
Doliehos  is  a  meohanioal  uithelmintic,  and  ia 
useful  in  cases  of  ascarides  lumbricoides,  and 
oxyures  vermiculares.  Dose,  gr.  v  to  z,  o^  the 
pubes,  in  molasses. 

Mucu'na  pmri'tti,  a  distinct  species,  but  pos- 
sessing similar  properties,  grows  in  the  East 
Indies. 

DOLOTEEn?.),  At'cioj  Vorabra,  'a  carpen- 
ter's axe.'  A  Bandage  en  doloire  is  one  in  which 
the  turns  are  so  placed,  that  each  one  covers  two- 
thirds  of  that  which  is  immediately  beneath  it. 
It  has  received  the  name  Doloire  from  its  repre- 
senting the  obliquity  of  the  edge  of  the  instrament 
whose  name  it  bears.     See  Bandage. 

DOLOR,  Pain— d.  Ani,  Proctalgia— d.  Capitis, 
Cephalalgiar— d.  Cephalicus,  Cephalalgia— d.  Co- 
licus.  Colic — d.  Crucians  faciei.  Neuralgia,  facial 
— d.  Dentium,  Odontalgia — d.  Dentium  ^  stridors, 
HsBmodiar— d.  Faciei,  Neuralgia,  facial — d.  Ischi- 
adicus  nervosus,  Neuralgia  femoro-poplitssa — d. 
Lenis,  Hypodynia — d.  Mitis,  H3rpodynia — d.  Ne- 
phretious.  Nephralgia— d.  Pectoris  extemus,  Pleu- 
rodynia— d.  Pudendorum,  Pudendagra— d.  Rheu- 
maticus  et  arthriticus.  Rheumatism. 

DOLORES  AD  PARTUM,  Pains,  labour— d. 
Intestinorum,  Colic  —  d.  Parturientis,  Pains,  \a^ 
hour — d.  Post  partnm.  Pains,  after — d.  Puerpera- 
mm,  Pains,  after — d.  Rodentes,  Pains,  gnawing. 

DOMBET'A  EXCEL'SA,  Arawea'rta  Dom- 
hey'i.  A  tree,  whieh  inhabits  Chili,  and  ftimishea 
Bombeya  turpentine;  a  glutinous,  milky-looking 
fiuid  of  a  strong  odour  and  taste. 

DOMES'TIC,  Ikmea'ticue,  from  tfomus,  *% 
house.'  The  tenn  Domettie  or  Pop'ular  Med^i^ 
ctne,  has  been  given  to  treatises  written  for  the 
purpose  of  enabling  those  who  are  not  of  the  pro- 
fession to  treat  diseases,  which  may  occur  in  tiieir 
families,  without  the  necessity  of  calling  in  a 
physician.  The  term,  likewise,  rignifies — Medi- 
cine, when  thus  practised.  It  is  probable,  that 
such  works  have  been  attended  with  misdiievoaa 
as  well  as  advantageous  results. 

DOMINA'RUM  AQUA.  A  medidne  deeeribed 
by  Myrepsus,  which  he  oonndered  emmenagogne. 

DOMPTE'VENTKt  Asclepias  vincetoxieum. 

DOMUS  LEPROSARIA,  Ladrerie. 

DONDO,  Albino. 

DONBSIS,  Agitation. 

DORADILLA,  Asplenium  oeteraeh. 

DORCADIZON,  Capriians. 

DOREA,  Hemeralops. 

DOREMA  AMMONIAOUM,  see  Ammoniae^ 
Gum.  • 

DORMITATIO,  Somnolency. 

DORMITIO,  Sleep— d.  Lucumoriana,  see  La« 
eumorianus. 

DOEONIC,  Doronicum  pardalianchei— dL 
dTAUemagne,  Arnica  montana. 

DORONICUM  ARNICA*  AniM 


DORSAD 


309  DOVCHM 


OordAtami  D.  PardaliMiches  —  d.  G«nnanicam» 
Amioa  montana — cL  Officinale,  D.  Pardalianches 
— d.  Oppoflitifolium,  Amioa  montana. 

Doron'icdm  Pardalian'chbs,  D,  Homa'num 
sea  Gorda'tum  bcu  OfficitiaUf  Roman  Ltop'ard*§ 
Bane,  (F.)  DoroniCf  Mori  aux  Panthiret,  The 
root  of  this  plant  resemblea  Arnica  Montana  in 
its  properties. 

DOROXICUM  ROMANUM,D.Pardallanohe8. 

DORSAD,  see  Dorsal  Aspect. 

DORSAL,  Dorta'tU,  from  dorttum,  'the  back.' 
Notia'ut,  Notal,  Tergal.  Relating  to  the  back 
of  the  body,  or  of  one  of  its  ports ;  as  the  Dontal 
vertebr^f  nerret,  &o. ;  Doraal  artery  of  the  tongue, 
neni;  Sto.;  Doreal  region  of  i\efoot^  hand,  ie.; 
2)or»al  Coneumptionf  Jkc. 

Dorsal  Aspect.  An  aspect  towards  the  dor- 
§um  or  bcu:kbone. — Barclay.  Doread  is  used  by 
the  same  writer  adverbially,  to  signify  '  towards 
the  dorsal  aspect.' 

DORSAL,  LOKO,  Lon^ssimns  dorsi. 

DORSALIS,  Dorsal. 

Dorsa'lis  Prnis,  (Nervus.)  The  branch  of 
the  internal  pudio  nerve,  which  is  distributed  to 
the  upper  part  of  the  male  organ;  and  to  the 
clitoris  of  the  female. 

LORSO-COSTAL,  Scrratus  posticus  superior 
•— ^.  Lombo-eoetal,  Serratus  posticus  inferior — d, 
Lombo-tacro-humfral,  Latissimus  dorsi — d.  Su9~ 
aeromien.  Trapezius  —  d.  Trachflon  -  occipital, 
Complexus. 

DORSTENIA  BRASILIENSIS,  Caa-apia. 

DoRSTKNiA  Contrat£R'va,  cnllcd  after  Dr. 
Dorsten ;  Contraj/er'va,  Drake'nn,  Cype'rue  Ion- 
gut,  o'donu  seu  Penia'nut,  Bezoar'dica  Radix, 
Dortte'nia  HoMto'nii,  Liabon  Contrayer'va,  (F.) 
Racine  de  Charcit,  R.  de  Dracke,  Racine  dca 
Philippine:  Family,  Urticco).  Sex.  Sy»t,  Te- 
trandria  Monogynia.  A  plant  of  South  America, 
whose  root,  Contrayer'va  (Vh.  U.  S.),  is  aromatic, 
bitter,  and  astringent.  It  has  been  given  as  a 
tonic,  stimulant  and  sudorific.  Dose,  gr.  xij 
to  ^68. 

DoRSTENiA  CoRDiFOLiA,  D.  Braslliensis  —  d. 
Placentoides,  D.  Brasiliensis — d.  Vitella,  D.  Bra- 
siliensis. 

DORSUM,  Notot,  Noton,  The  back.  Metnph'- 
rtnon,  TerguM,  (F.)  Doe.  The  posterior  part  of 
the  trunk,  extending  from  the  inferior  and  poste- 
rior region  of  the  neck  as  far  as  the  loius.  The 
back  of  the  foot,  Doreum  pedi»,  is  the  upper  part 
of  that  organ,  opposite  the  sole :  the  lark  of  the 
hand,  Domum  maniie,  the  part  opposed  to  the 
palm.  In  the  same  sense,  we  say  Doreum  ptnie, 
Doreum  nn^i,  for  the  upper  part  of  those  organs. 

Dorsum,  Vertebral  columu  —  d.  Mands,  Opis- 
thenar. 

DORYGIMUM,  Gostus  crcticus. 
DOS,  Dorsum. 

DOSE,  Done,  Pra'binm.  The  quantity  of  any 
substance,  which  ought  to  form  part  of  a  com- 
pound medicine,  or  ought  to  be  exhibited  singly, 
to  produce  a  desired  effect.  Many  ciroumstanoetj 
influence  the  doses  of  mcdioino.  Women  require 
smaller  doses,  as  a  geuonU  principle,  than  men. 
Hnhit  has  a  great  effect,  as  well  as  elimat*',  age,  and 
idioeyncrney :  all  these,  and  other  circumstances, 
must  be  taken  into  account;  and  every  general 
rule  on  the  subject  will  be  found  to  have  numer- 
ous exceptions.  Some  of  the  mcchnnical  physi- 
cians laid  it  down  as  a  rule,  that  the  doses  of 
medicines  must  always  be  as  tlie  aquare  of  the 
eonatitution  I — A  matter  not  easy  of  calculation. 

The  following  Tables  will  exhibit  an  approxi- 
mation to  the  proper  doses  (according  to  age)  of 
taoBt  MibfltAQoef. 


Table  or  Doses  accovuxq  to  Aae. 


AgeS4 

18 

14 

7 

4 

3 
it 

1 


Let  the  full  dose  be 
will  require 


] 

8-3d8. 

half. 

l-3d. 

l-4th. 

l-6th. 

l-8(h. 

l-lStb. 


1 

idrMka 
1  seni^ 
ISxraiML 
lOgrilH, 
Sfraisa 
Spain. 


The  table  of  doses,  according  to  age,  recommflfri 
ded  by  Dr.  Thomas  Young,  differs  in  some  ntgtdfi 
from  the  above.  Either  sJbrds  a  suffieieiitgn^ 
ral  approximation.    His  rule  is,  that 

For  children,  under  tieelre  yeara  of  age,  tki 
doaea  of  moat  medicinea  muat  be  diminiakei  m 
the  proportion  of  the  age  to  the  age  inereoaed  l§ 
twelve : 


2  +  U 


Thus,  at  two  years,  to  l-7th ;  L  e.,  l-7th  ■■ 

At  twenty-one  the  full  dose  is  given. 

Doses,  Broken.  When  an  agent  is  gires  k 
small  portions  it  is  said  to  be  in  broken  iomf^ 
refractia  doaibua. 

DOSIOLOGIA,  Posology. 

DOS  IS,  Dose. 

DOSSIL,  Bourdonnet. 

DOTAGE,  Dementia. 

DOTHIEN,  Furunculus. 

DOTHIENENTERIA.  Dothinenteritii. 

DOTHTENENT^RIE,  Dothinenteritii. 

DOTHINENTERIA,  Dothinenteritis. 

DOTHIENTERI'TIS,  properly  2)or»i>fi«lif?- 
fit,  iMtthienenter' ia,  Dothinenter'ia,  Enteri'tiaglh 
tulo'aa,  Enterodothie'nia,  HelccnterVtia,  F^Bii' 
ular  (tojitroenteri'tia,  from  6o^inv,  'a  yetltikf 
and  etrrrpov,  'intestine.'  (F.)  Dothinentirite,  Jk- 
thinrntfrie^TMhiinentfric, Dothifnentiritc,  Anil- 
flammatifm  and  ulceration  of  the  glands  or  foUt 
cles  of  Pcyer  and  Brunner,  which  BreteuMH 
considers  to  be  the  essence  of  a  large  elsH  ^ 
fevers,  particularly  of  those  of  the  typhoid  difr 
ractcr.     See  Typhus. 

DOTHION,  Furunculus. 

DOTTRINA  MEDICA  ITALIAN  A,  Cort«- 
stimulus,  (doctrine  of.) 

DOUBLE-COXSCIOUSNESS,  see  GodmImi- 
ncss,  double. 

DOUBLKUEARINO,  Dipleeo'ia,  Ditfrn/f^ 
Pttrncn'ai*  dvplica'ta,  P.  Imptfrfec^ta.  Tks  ••• 
tiou  of  the  one  ear  unaccordant  with  thst  flf 
the  other :  sounds  heard  doubly,  and  in  diilNit 
tones  or  keys. 

DOl'BLE-MONSTERS,  see  DuplicatioiL 

DOUCE  AMPjRE,  Solanum  dulcamanu 

DOUCHE,  (F.)  In  Italian,  doecia;  aotei 
Latin,  d^icia ;  Catacfya'mua,  Douae,  This  tBi« 
is  applied  to  a  column  of  fluid,  of  a  deterv- 
nnle  nature  and  temperature,  let  ftll  vpf 
the  body.  Pmnping  is  a  variety  of  the  -©""^J 
In  using  this  kind  of  bath,  the  fluid  ia  direcw 
upon  the  part  on  which  we  are  desirous  of  seti>^ 
The  dourhea  deacendantea  are  those  in  which  tte 
fluid  fulls  from  a  height. — the  douchea  oiees^** 
tva,  those  a^lministered  in  diseases  of  the  vlei*^ 
— the  douchea  horizontalea,  where  the  flaidi***" 
pcllcd  horizontally,  Ao.  They  may  be  cpM  ■ 
tcamiy  according  to  circumstances.  The  flf" 
ratus  consists  of  a  reservoir  of  water  h»n»l  • 
pipe  or  plug,  by  means  of  which  the  water  *•■** 
directed  as  the  practitioner  may  desire.  ^ 
Douche  communicates  a  considerable  and  P*^"^ 
shock  to  the  nen-ous  system ;  and  is  oof  rfj^ 
most  Bucoessful  means  for  tunlnc  the  fid*" 


DOtTLMOB 


SOS 


DBIB1TB0 


It  Ify  alMH  vieAd  in  ohnmio  rIkMiiittttsm, 
ftiff  jointe,  Ae. 

J)mtek€9  of  ur  are,  aIm,  oeoMionaUy  used,  as 
in  eaws  of  obstraetion  of  the  EaBtaohUn  tabe  by 
■raciii.  Tbey  are  sent  from  an  air-press— of 
which  Deleaa  and  Kramer  have  invented  one 
•aeh — (hrongh  a  catheter  introdaced  through  the 
nose  into  the  tube. 

DOVLEURt  Pain— d.  de  OdtS,  Plenrodynia^ 
d.  de9  Denttf  Odontalgia — d.  de  PEtfomae,  Gardial- 
gift— <f.  NSvralgique  de  VE9tomac,  Cardialgia — d, 
PiU»ativ€,  see  Throbbing. 

D  0  ULE  VRSy  Pains,  laboux^-il.  Coa^iMiManf  <»a, 
see  Oonquamant. 

DOUSE,  DowU. 

DOUVEy  Distoma  hepatlonm  — d.  du  Foie, 
Bifltoma  hepatieum^^.  PetiU,  Rannnenlos  flam- 
mnla. 

DRACHIOK,  PQffiUvs. 

DRACHM,  Draekma,  Dram,  (F.)  Oro$,  The 
ancient  name  of  a  piece  of  money,  weighing  the 
eighth  part  of  an  ounce.  At  the  present  <Uy  it 
is  used  for  this  weight 

DRACO  MITIQATUS,  Hydrsrgyri  sobmurias 
— d.  Sylvestris,  Achillea  ptarmica. 

DRACOCEPH'ALUM  CANARIEK'Sfi, 
J>.  Moidav't^My  JTeJit'ra  Tur^eieay  CedroneVla 
tripkyVloy  MelWta  OanarienMy  Alpi'ni  BaV$a- 
SMUK,  Turkey  BaiUamj  Conakry  SaUam,  Balm  of 
Gieead  Tree,  (F.)  Mfliew  de  Moldavie.  A  Turkish 
and  Siberian  plant,  which  has  an  aromatic  taste, 
joiBed  with  an  agreeable  flavour.  It  has  been 
used  as  a  tonic 

DRACONTHiBMA,  see  Calamus  rotang. 

BRACONTIUM,  Draonnonlus.  See,  also,  Dra- 
eoBtivm  foetidum. 

Dbacok'tiuii  Fa'TiBUir,  Draeon'tium,  leio'dea 
foe'tidwt  Symptoear^ptte  fa'ttda,  Pothoe  fae'tida, 
Arum  America'num  beta  /o*lio,  Pothot  Puto'riiy 
J^atkjft'wia  fae'tida,  Skunk-eai^affe,  Skunk-weed, 
Poieeat-^oilard,  Oow-ecilard,  CoUard,  Iteh-iceed, 
Stiuk-poke,  Swamv-cabbage,  PoWeat-wted,  ffeV- 
Ubare,  El'lebore,  Jrieh  cabbage.  Nat,  Ord.  Arol- 
dess.  Sex,  Sgt,  Tetrandria  Monogynia.  This 
indigenous  plant,  as  some  of  its  names  import>  is 
extremely  fetid.  The  property  on  which  its  me- 
dical virtues  are  dependent,  resides  in  a  volatile 
principle,  which  is  impaired  by  long  keeping, 
espeeiaily  in  powder.  Dose,  of  the  dried  root, 
Dmeomiium,  (Ph.  U.  8.,)  ten  to  twenty  grains.  It 
resembles  asafoetida  and  other  fetid  gums  in  its 
properties ;  in  other  words,  belongs  to  the  class 
of  repated  antispasmodics. 

Dbacohtiuii  AirousTXS'PATHA,  Symploear'pue 
Amgueti^patka,  Narrow-epatked  Skunk-Cabbage, 
is  poeseseed  of  similar  properties. 

DRACUN'CULUS,  Dracon'tium,  Vena  Medi'- 
na  Ar'abum,  Vena  seu  Oor'diut  3fedinen'»i$,  Ver- 
wUe^ulu*  Capilla'rie,  Vraoun'eulue  Oordiue,  Fila'- 
ria  Medinen'eie  seu  Ouineen'eie,  Mali$  Draettn*- 
tuhu,  Malie  Oor'dii,  Helmintkon'eut  Medinentie, 
Mueeuiar  Hairworm,  Biehioe,  BieKo,  Ouinea 
ITorm  or  Threadworm,  (P.)  Dragonneau,  Ver  de 
Ouinie,  Ver  Filaire,  V,  de  MSdine,  V,  entani, 
Veime  de  Mtdine.  A  genus  of  worms,  frequently 
met  with  in  Indian  and  AfHcan  climes.  They 
are  characterised  by  a  filiform  body,  and  are 
smooth  and  nearly  of  equal  thickness  Uiroughout. 
The  Qtiinea  worm,  when  small,  insinuates  itself 
through  the  cutaneous  pores,  and  penetrates  into 
tiie  areolar  membrane  and  between  the  muscles ; 
especially  between  those  of  the  lower  limbs,  where 
It  occasions  a  tumour  like  a  boil,  which  subse- 
quently suppurates,  and  the  head  of  the  worm 
appears  and  emerges  gradually.  The  head  must 
then  be  seised,  and  the  worm  be  cantionsly  rolled 
round  a  small  cylinder  of  linen  or  other  sub- 
Care  maii  bo  taken  not  to  break  it,  as 


groat  pidn  and  obstinate  suppuration  might  be 
Uie  consequence. 

Considerable  obsourity  rests  on  this  subjeol. 
Some  even  deny  that  the  cases  of  Draounculusy 
on  record,  are  really  those  of  worms. 

DRAcnirc0Lus  Poltpryllub,  Arum  draeuneu- 
lus— d.  Pratensis,  Achillea  ptarmica. 

DRAOisS,  (F.)  Almonds  or  dried  preservesy 
covered  with  white  sugar ;  Sugar-plume. 

DRAQ£eS  de  KE7SER.  A  pbarmacenti- 
oal  preparation,  formerly  much  celebrated  in 
syphilis.  It  was  composed  of  acetate  of  mercury, 
manna,  ttarch,  mucilage  and  gum  tragaeanth. 

DRAGMA,  Pugillus. 

DRAGMIS,  Pugillus. 

DRAOON  (F.),  Dragon,  Some  authors  have 
given  this  name  to  opake  spots  on  the  comeay 
and  to  cataract 

Draoon  Claw,  Scalt,  Pterospora  andromedea 
— d.  Root,  Arum  triphyllum,  Pterospora  andro- 
medea— d.  Turnip,  Arum  triphyllum. 

DRAGON'S  BLOOD,  see  Calamus  rotang. 

DRAGONNEAU,  Dracunculus. 

DRAINING,  Deeicea'tio,  (F.)  Deeeiehemeui. 
The  act  of  drawing  off  the  water  from  marshes, 
for  the  purpose  of  destroying  the  unhealthy  emsk 
nations  which  proceed  from  them.  It  is  a  well 
known  fact,  that  from  marshes  arise  certain  ema- 
nations or  miasmata,  with  the  nature  of  which 
we  are,  however,  totally  unacquainted,  but  which 
are  the  fertile  source  of  intermittents  and  other 
diseases.  Draining  the  soil  and  converting  it 
into  arable  land  changes  its  character,  and  the 
malaria  ceases  to  be  given  off.  It  has  happened, 
however,  that  although  in  some  such  situations 
intermittents  have  been  got  rid  of,  eonsumptioni 
have  taken  their  place. 

DRAITSCH  WATER,  Qodesberg,  mineral 
waters  of. 

DRAKENA,  Dorstenia  contrayerva. 

DRAPE  A  U,  (F.)  VexiVlum,  from  drop,  *  cloth.' 
A  bandage,  used  in  wounds,  ^c,  of  the  nose,  to 
keep  the  dressings  in  «thi.  It  is  composed  of  a 
small  triangular  compress,  having  two  openings 
at  its  inferior  part,  corresponding  to  those  of  the 
nostrils.  It  is  fixed  by  means  of  a  bandage, 
passing  from  its  superior  angle  over  the  head, 
and  another  passing  round  the  head,  under  the 
orbits,  so  as  to  join  the  first  at  the  n^e  of  the 
neck.    Also,  Pterygion. 

DRAP  FANON,  see  Fanon, 

DRASTIC,  Draa'tieue,  Cenot'ie,  from  ipat,  «I 
operate  strongly.'  Active.  An  epithet  given  to 
purgatives,  which  operate  powerfully;  as  efofe- 
rium,  oil  of  erolon,  Ste, 

DRAUGHT,  ffauetue.  A  term  also  applied 
by  nurses  to  the  sudden  rush  of  blood  to  the 
mammsB,  occasioned  in  the  mother  by  the  sights 
or  oven  thought,  of  her  infant,  and  whioh  oeea- 
sions  a  greatly  increased  secretion  of  milk. 

Draught,  Black,  see  Infusum  sennss  oompo- 
situm. 

DRAX,  Pugillus. 

DREAM,  Sonmium— d.  Waking,HallaoinatioB. 

DrMcBE,  Malt 

DREGS,  Feculence. 

DRBPANOIDES,  Faloifonn. 

DRESS,  Vestitus. 

DRESSER,  from  (F.)  dreeeer,  'to  put  right.' 
An  hospital  assistant,  whose  offioe  it  is  to  dress 
wounds,  ulcers,  Ac.  He  corresponds  in  fnnetloB 
to  the  il^ve  exteme  of  the  Freneh  hospitals. 

DRESSING,  Cura,  Cura'tio,  (P.)  Paneement 
The  methodical  application  of  any  remedy  or  ap- 
paratus  to  a  diseased  part  Also,  the  remedy  or 
apparatus  itself. 

DRIBURG,  MINERAL  WATBB8  09.    At 


DRDCTPHAOIA 


804 


DUALITT 


the  BmRll  town  of  Bribnrg,  near  Pyrmonty  in 
Qennaiiy,  there  are  nine  springs,  which  ore  rich 
in  saline  ingredients,  iron,  and  carbonic  acid  gas. 
Their  action  on  the  economy  is  like  that  of  Pyr- 
mont  water.  Thoy  contain  chloride  of  sodinnii 
sulphate  of  magnesia,  sulphate  of  lime,  carbonate 
of  lime,  carbonate  of  magnesia,  carbonate  of  iron, 
chloride  of  calcium,  and  chloride  of  magnesium. 

DRIMYPHA'GIA,  from  iptftvf,  'acrid,'  'aro- 
matic,' and  ^ayw,  'I  eat'  An  aromatic  and  ex- 
citing diet, 

DRFMYS  WINTERI,  Wintera  aromatico. 

BRINK, from  Sax.  breTxcaxif PoinOflWtiOfPotu*, 
liev'eragtf  (F.)  Boiaaon,  Every  liquid  introduced 
into  the  alimentary  canal  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
pairing the  lo99  of  the  fluid  parts  of  the  body. 
The  necessity  for  its  use  is  indicated  by  the  sen- 
sation of  thirst.  Fluid,  taken  during  a  meal,  aids 
in  the  digestion  of  the  food.  Some  drinks  are 
exciting  and  tonic,  as  the  different  varieties  of 
beer,  wine,  and  spirits,  which  we  use  at  table. 
In  a  therapeutical  point  of  view,  drinks  are  used 
to  appease  the  thirst  which  prevails  in  febrile 
affections,  or  to  act  as  diluents  in  those  and  other 
eases. 

The  ordinary  drinks,  according  to  their  chemi- 
cal composition,  are  —  1.  Wntevj  spring  water, 
river  water,  well  water,  Ac. — 2.  Jnicea  and  iii/n- 
§ion9  of  Animal  and  Vrgatahle  »uhHtanct»f  lemon 
joico,  currant  juice,  whey,  tea,  coffee,  mattee.  Ac. 
— 3.  Fermtnifd  Liquortif  urines,  ale,  beer,  cider, 
perry. — 4.  Spirituous  Liquort,  brandy,  alcohol, 
ether,  kirschwasser,  rum,  arack,  gin,  whiskey, 
ratafias,  cordials,  Ac. 

DRrVELLING,  Slavering. 

DROGUE,  Drug. 

DJiOGUfER,  (F.)  Same  etymon  as  drug. 
A  collection  of  different  simple  medicinal  sub- 
stances. 

DROGUTSTE,  Druggist. 

DROIT  DE  rJARDOMEy,  Rectus  abdominis 
— rf.  Anifrienr  de  la  cuitsc.  Rectus  femoris — d. 
Antfrieur  de  la  tftCf  Rectus  capitis  internus  minor 
d.  Antfrieur  de  la  t*tt\  fjrand.  Rectus  capitis  in- 
temus  major — rf.  Extcrne  dc  Vteil,  Rectus  exter- 
nus  oculi  —  d,  In/^ritur  de  Fuil,  Rectus  inferior 
oculi — d.  Interne  de  la  cuisie,  Gracilis — d.  Interne 
de  VtriU  Rectus  intemus  oculi — d.  Lateral  de  la 
tPte,  Rectus  capitis  lateralis — d.  Poatfrieur  de  la 
tf.t<\  grand f  Rectus  capitis  posticus  major — d. 
Ptjatfricur  de  la  tete^pctitf  Rectus  capitis  posticus 
minor — d,  Supfrieurf  Rectus  superior  oculi. 

DROP,  Gutta, 

Drtop,  Aoi'E,  TASTRLESft,  Liquor  arsenicalis — 
d.  Block,  Guttfe  nigroD — d.  Red,  Ward's,  see  Vinum 
antimonii  tartarizati — d.  Serene,  Amaurosis. 

DROPACISMUS,  Depilation. 

DROPAX,  Depilatory.       . 

DROPPED  HANDS,  see  Hands,  dropped. 

DROPS,  ABBK  ROUSSEAU'S,  Laudanum 
Abbatis  Rous<(eau — d.  Anodyne,  Lifjnor  moqthi- 
nio  acetatis—d.  Antiscorbutic,  Miirsdcn's,  see  In- 
fusum  gentianac  comp(»8itum — d.  Anti-venereal, 
see  Tiuctura  fcrri  muriatis — d.  Chamomile,  see 
Anthemis  nohilis — d.  Dutoh,  Balsiim  of  sulphur, 
Balaam  of  Turpentine — d.  Fit,  Spiritus  ammonia; 
fa'tidus,  see  Fuligo — d.  Golden,  de  la  Motto's, 
Tiuctura  sen  alcohol  sulfurico-n?therens  fcrri — «l. 
Green's,  r'co  I^iquor  Ilydrargj'ri  oxymuriatis — d. 
Jesuit's.  Tiuctura  benzoiui  composita — d.  Laven- 
der, Spiritus  Lavandula)  compositus  —  d.  Nitre, 
Spiritus  SBtheris  nitrici — d.  Norris's,  see  Antimo- 
nium  tArtarizatnm — d.  Norton's,  Liquor  Hydrar- 
gyri  Oxymuriatis — d.  Pectoral,  Pectoral  drops, 
Bateman's — d.  Peppermint,  Pastilli  do  menth& 
piperita, — d.  Soot>  see  Fuligo — d.  Wade's,  Tinc- 
tura  benzoini  composita — d.  White,  Ward's,  see 
^drar^ri  nitrafl. 


DROPg,  WARBumo's.  A  Meret  prepantion  mtk 
in  Demarara  under  the  name  of  Warhmrg''9  Ftm 
Drop:    See  Bebeeni. 

DROPSICAL,  Hydropicufl. 

DROPSY,  Uydnipa— 4.  of  the  Belly,  Asciiee- 
d.  uf  the  Brain,  Hydrooephalua— d.  of  th«  I'dli- 
lar  Membrane,  Anasarca — d.  of  the  Chest,  Uy- 
drc»thorax — d.  of  the  Eye,  HydrophthalmiOi 

Duopsr,  FiBKUtouB.  Dropsy  in  which  Ai 
effused  fluid  contains  fibrin. 

Dropsy,  Gkneral,  Anasarca — d.  of  theHtai 
Hydrocephalus — d.  of  the  Lachrymal  Sae,Fiftda 
lachrymalis,  Lachrymal  hernia  —  d.  of  the  Pcii> 
cardium,  Hydropcricardinm  —  d.  of  the  Psfito* 
neum.  Ascites  —  d.  of  the  Plearae,  Hydrothonx 
—  d.  W^ater  of.  Serum  of  Serous  membranei— i 
Wind,  Emx)hysema  —  d.  of  the  Womb,  Bjii> 
metra. 

DROPWORT,  Spirsca  filipendula— d.  Hcih 
lock,  (Enonthe — d.  Water,  Hemlock,  (En•nth^- 
d.  Western,  Qillenia  trifoliata. 

DROSE'RA  ROTUNDIFO'LIA.  The  lyi- 
tematic  name  of  the  SundeK,  Ro»  solif,  2>r«n^ 
6o<'anoB,  Dro'tium,  Ron  I' la,  (F.)  Rouolit,  lUl 
plant  has  a  bitter,  acrid,  and  caustic  taste.  B 
has  been  used  as  a  rubefacient,  and  to  destnj 
warts  and  corns.  It  has,  also,  been  regarded  ■ 
a  pectoral. 

DROSIOBOTANON,  Droaera  rotandifoh^ 

DROSIUM,  Drosera  rotnndifolio. 

DROSOMELI,  Fraxinns  omns. 

DRUG,  3fedieameH'tumf  (F.)  Drogue.  AuM 
ordinarily  applied  to  simple  medicines,  bvt,!^ 
extension,  to  every  substance  employed  ia  die 
cure  of  disease.  Manage  derives  it  firom  drvf^ 
and  this  from  the  Persian  cfroa,  'odour;*  beciMi 
many  drugs  have  a  strong  odour.  It  is,  deahl- 
less,  from  the  Teutonic  trocken,  Sox.  6rigaa,'ll 
dry.' 

Druo.  To  prescribe  or  administer  dngi 
Must  commonly,  perhaps,  to  dose  to  exeeii  i^ 
drugs. 

Druo  Disease.  A  morbid  condition,  wM 
is — or  is  presumed  to  be — caused  or  kept  up  kf 
tht)  administration  of  drugs. 

Dui'o-oRiNDF.R,  see  Pulverisation — d.  HiO^ 
see  Pulverization. 

D  R  U  (i  G I  ST,  Drugger,  Drygtttr.  Same  «^ 
mon.  Pharmaeopv'la,  Mattrialia'ta,  SepUtitf' 
riuBf  Pharmacopor'uSf  (F.)  Drogmiatt,  OoeiAt 
sells  drugs. 

])RUM  OF  THE  EAR,  Tympanum. 

DRUM-SIEVE,  see  Cribrotion. 

DRUNKENNESS,  TemulcnUo, 

DRYING,  Deaicca'tioH,  Sieca'tio,  Xerta^ak, 
Auiin'itiSf  Dt  sicca' tio,  Ewsicca'tio;  some  etyiM 
ns  Drug.  Evaporation  or  removal  of  the  lapcr- 
fluouH  humidity  in  a  body. 

Duvi.vG   OF   Plants,  Desieca'tion  of  PImA 
Those  which  are  very  succulent  should  be  dried 
quickly.    They  must  be  spread  a|ion  lattice  mtikf 
covered  from  the  light,  and  exposed  to  the  kdt 
of  the  sun  or  to  that  of  a  stove,  not  eieeedim 
110°  Fahrenheit.     The  drying  of  less  suecakit 
plants  can  bo   effected  at  a  lower  temperatifi> 
F hirers  must  be  dried  very  carefully,  exehidiqf 
light     Seeds  are  dried  in  a  place  where  that 
is  a  free  current  of  air.     Pulpy  fruits  mty  bt 
exposed  to  a  gentle  heat  in  a  stove,  whidi  W0f 
be  gradually  elevated.     ^oof«  may  also  be  dried 
in  the  stove :  the  tuberoua  require  to  be  <•>  oi 
slices. 

DTUOKE,  Framboesia. 

DUAL'ITY,  DuaVitas,  from  duo,  'two.'  »• 
state  or  quality  of  being  two. 

DlTALITY    OP    THE    MiXD,    OX    BrAI5.     i«  "• 

organ   consists  of  two  hemispheres,  they  lijj 
been  regarded  by  some  mi  lepflrate^  •w  dw- 


DUCKFOOT 


806 


DWABnSHBTBSS 


Hmditf  MBMmad  in  the  mental  ud  m«nl  mani- 
fettaUooB. 

DUCEPOOT»  see  KyUofis. 

DUCKSFOOT,  PodophyUnm  montannm. 

DUCT,  ALIMENTARY,  Canal,  alimentary, 
Thoraeie  duct-— <L  of  Bellini,  Uriniferoue  tube — 
d.  Nasal,  Lachiymal  dact  —  d.  of  Pecquet^  Tho- 
raeie dact — d.  Vitelline,  see  Vesicnla  umbilicaUs 
— d.  of  Wiraunip,  see  Pancreas. 

DUCTIO  PR^PUTII,  HasturUtion. 

DUCTOR  CANALICULATUS,  Gorget—d. 
UrinsB,  Ureter. 

DUCTUS,  Canal,  Meatus — d.  Arteriosus,  Arte- 
lial  dact — d.  Auris  palatinns,  Eostaohian  tube. 

Ductus  Babtholixia'nus,  BAit'TBOLiN'B 
Dmctf  (F.)  Canal  de  Bartbouk.  The  excretory 
duet  of  the  sublingual  gland. 

Ductus  Billihiaki,  Uriniferous  tubes 
•^-d.  Biliarii,  Pori  biliarU  —  d.  Botalli,  Arterial 
duet  —  d.  Choledochus,  Choledoch  duet  —  d. 
Chyliferus,  Thoracic  duct — d.  Gibarius,  Canal, 
alimentary  —  d.  Ferreini,  Ferrein,  canal  of — d. 
Hepatiens,  Hepatie  duet — d.  Incisivus,  Palatine 
duct  (anterior) — d.  IntesUnalis,  Canal,  alimen- 
tary— d.  Laeteus,  Thoracic  duct — d.  Lachryma- 
Us,  Lachrymal  duct — d.  Laorumalis,  Lachrymal 
duct — d.  Nasalis  orbitSB,  Lachrymal  or  nasal  duct 
— d.  Xasalo-palatinus,  Palatine  duct  (anterior) — 
d.  ad  Nasum,  Lachrymal  or  nasal  duet — d.  Nu- 
tritii,  Canals,  nutritire — d.  Omphalo  mesenteri- 
eos,  see  Vesicnla  umbicalii— d.  Panoreaticus,  see 
Pancreas — d.  Pecqueti,  Thoracic  duct — d.  Punc- 
torum  lachrymalium,  Lachrymal  ducts— -d.  Riyi- 
niani,  see  Sublingual  gland---d.  Rorifer,  Thoracic 
doetk 

DucTUf  SALr^A'LiB  Ikfb'riob,  Ihtetut  Whar- 
fraui'ftiM,  (F.)  Canal  de  Wartbon.  The  excre- 
tory duct  of  the  submaxillary  gland. 

Ductus  Sauya'lis  Supe'rior,  Ductua  Steno- 
ma'nwB,  Stb^o's  DwA,  (F.)  Canal  de  Stbnok. 
The  excretory  duct  of  the  parotid  gland  which 
opens  into  the  mouth  opposite  the  second  upper 
molar  tooth. 

Ductus  Ssn-CiRcuLABES  LABTRiimn,  Semi- 
drenlar  canals— d.  Serosi,  Lymphatic  ressels — d. 
Bpiraks  oochless,  Sealss  of  the  cochlea — d.  Ste- 
Bonianns,  Ductus  salivalis  superior— -d.  Thora- 
eiens.  Thoracic  duct — d.  UrinsB,  Ureter — d.  Uri- 
narius.  Urethra— d.  Uriniferi  Bellini,  Uriniferous 
tnbea — d.  Variooai  uteri.  Tuba  FallopiansB  —  d. 
Venoeus,  Canal,  venous  —  d.  Vitellarius,  see  Ve- 
aeol*  umbiliealia— d.  Vitello-intestinalis,  see  Ve- 
neula  nmbilicalis  —  d.  Waltheriani,  see  Sublin- 
gual gland — d.  Whartonianus,  Ductus  aalivalis 
inferior. 

DUELECH,  Dulech. 

DUEL'LA.  The  ancient  name  of  a  weighty 
which  was  equiralent  to  eight  scruples. 

DUELLUM  VENEREUM,  Coition. 

DUO,  Nipple. 

DULCAMARA,  Solanum  dulcamara— d.  Flex- 
soaa*  Solanum  dulcamara* 

DULCEDO  AMORIS,  CUtoris. 

DULECH,  Due'leek,  A  term  employed  by 
Paracelsus  and  Van  Helmont  to  designate  a  pre- 
tended tartarixed  substance,  which  forms  in  the 
human  body,  and  produces  aoute  pain,  aooompa- 
nied  with  great  dsjiger. 

DUIiSE,  Rhodomelapalmata-— d.  Pepper,  Lan- 
rentaa  pinnatifida. 

DUMBNESS,  Mutitas. 

DUNBLANE,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
The  springs  of  Dunblane,  in  Scotland,  contain 
■alphate  of  soda,  chlorides  of  sodium  and  oal- 
eiaa,  and  carbonate  of  iron. 

DUNO,  Fimos— d.  Cow's,  Fimus  Vaocss— d. 
Choose,  Flmui  aasaris — d.  Stone-horse,  Fimus 


30 


DUNGA,  Dengue. 

DUODENPTIS,  DodeeadaetyWti$,  A  hybrid 
term,  from  duotUnumy  and  f lf«,  denoting  inflam- 
maUon.  Inflammation  of  the  duodenum,  charac- 
terised by  white  tongue,  bitter  taste,  anorexia, 
ihlness  and  tenderness  in  the  region  of  the  duo- 
denum, and  often  yellowness  of  skin,  along  with 
the  ordinary  signs  of  febrile  irritation. 

DUODE'NUM,  Ventrie'ulue  Suecenturia'tue, 
B^phyeie  sen  Appen'dix  sen  Procee'eua  FenlnV- 
uli,  Portona'riuntf  Dodeeadae'tylonj  (from  ^w^nro, 
'tweWe,'  and  ituervXot,  'a  finger.)  The  duode- 
num  is  the  first  part  of  the  intestinal  canal,  com- 
mencing at  the  pyloric  orifice  of  the  stomach,  and 
terminating  in  the  jejunum.  Its  length  is  about 
twelye  fingers'  breadth,  and  as  it  is  only  partially 
oorered  by  the  peritoneum,  it  is  susceptible  of 
oonsiderable  dilatation;  henoe  its  name  Ventrl. 
euliu  euceenturiatue.  In  the  duodenum,  ekylifi' 
eoHon  takes  place  after  the  admixture  of  Uie 
biliwy  and  pancreatic  fluids  with  the  chyme. 

DUO-STERNAL.  B6olard  thus  names  the 
second  osseous  portion  of  the  sternum,  whieh 
corresponds  to  the  second  intercostal  space. 

DUPLICA'TION,  (duo,  <two,'  andp/teore,  'to 
fold.')  Duplica'Ho,  Ihmlie"ita9,  Diplaeiae'mue, 
Diplo'tie,  A  species  of  malformation  or  mon- 
strosity, characterised  by  the  parts  concerned 
being  doubled.    Double  monstert.— Meckel. 

DupuoATXON  or  THR  FcBTUB,  BTolutiou,  Spon- 
taneous. 

DU'PLICATURE,  Duplicatu'ra,  Be/Ue'tum, 
from  duplex,  *  double,' '  twofold.'  The  folding  or 
reflection  of  a  membrane  upon  itself;  as  Duplin 
aUnre  or  re/lection  of  the  pleura,  peritoneuwtf  Ao. 

DUPON'DIUM.  A  weight  of  four  draehmai 
— Galen. 

DUR,  Hard. 

DURA  MATER,  Craata  meninx,  Dura  meninx, 
Scleronie'ninXf  Meninx  exterior,  Meninx  grlera, 
M,  paehei'a  of  Galen,  Dura  memhra'na  eer'ebrum 
amfhiene,  Cuticula'rie  memhra'na,  M.  dermato'dee, 
MSninge,  (Ch.)  It  has  been  called  dura,  because 
of  its  great  resistance ;  and  mater,  because  it  was 
believed  to  give  rise  to  every  membrane  of  the 
body.  (F.)  Dure  mire,  Dure-taye  (Par6.)  It  is 
a  fibrous  semitransparent  membrane,  of  a  pearly- 
white  colour,  thick,  and  very  resisting;  lines  the 
cavity  of  the  cranium,  and  contains  the  spinal 
marrow;  protects  the  brain  and  marrow;  and, 
by  its  various  expansions — the /ate  cerebri,  ten- 
fortum,  Ac, — supports  the  different  parts  of  the 
cerebral  mass.  The  largest  artery  of  the  dura 
mater  is  the  A,  meninga'a  mefdia. 

Dura  Matrr,  Lateral  Proobssbb  of  tkm, 
Tentorium  —  d.  m.  Testis,  Albuginea. 

DURATION  OF  LIFE,  see  Life— d.  of  Preg- 
nancy,  see  Pregnancy. 

DURE  Mi  RE,  Dura  mater. 

DURE  TA  YE,  Dura  mater. 

DUR£e  de  la  vie,  see  Longevity* 

DUREt£  D'OREIILE,  Baryeeoia— d.  de 
VOuie,  Deafness. 

DURILLON,  Callosity. 

DURUS,  Hard. 

DUSTING  BAG.  In  pharmacy,  a  kind  of 
sieve,  which  consists  of  a  bag  made  of  lawn  or 
other  like  material,  hung  inside  of  a  wide-mouthed 
bottle  or  tin  canister,  to  the  mouth  of  which  it  is 
secured.  The  powdered  substance  is  put  into 
the  bag,  and  the  mouth  being  closed  with  a  cover, 
the  apparatus  is  shaken,  and  the  finer  particle* 
pass  into  the  bottle  or  canister. 

DUTROA,  Datura  stramonium. 

DWARF,  Nanus  — d.  Flag,  Iris  laeuJtrif. 

DWARFISH,  see  Nanus. 

DWARFISHNESS,  Nanoaomni. 


BTCTOIDSS 


806 


BTSEKTSUO 


DTCTOIDES,  Retionlar. 

DYERS'  BROOM,  aenutatinotorla— d.Weed, 
Genista  Unetoria,  Reseda  lateola. 

DTNAMBTER,  Dynamometer. 

DY N  AM'l Q,  Dynam'ieut,  (F.)  Dynamiqw : 
same  etymon.  In  Meohanies,  JDjfnam'ie*  investi- 
gates the  powers  whereby  bodies  are  pnt  in  mo- 
tion, and  the  laws  connected  therewith.  In  Bi- 
ology, that  which  relates  to  the  vital  forces,  Vital 
J)ynamie§,  The  influences  of  agents  on  the  or- 
ganism, which  are  ascribable  to  neither  mecha- 
nicflJ  nor  chemieal  oaoses,  are  sometimes  termed 
dynamic 

•Dymaxic  DiBiASis,  see  Organic 

DYNAMICS,  VITAL,  see  Dynamio. 

DYNAMICUS,  Dynamic. 

DYNAMIS,  Faculty,  Force. 

DYNAMOM'ETER,  MyodvtMmtom'Bter,  Myo^ 
dynamom'eUr,  from  6wafUff  *  force,' '  vital  power,' 
and  ftirooPf  '  measure.'  An  instrument^  contrived 
by  M.  kegnier,  for  measuring  the  comparative 
muscular  strength  of  man  and  animals.  It  con- 
sists of  a  sprbig,  which,  when  pressed  upon, 
causes  a  needle  to  move  upon  a  portion  of  a  circle, 
furnished  with  a  scale  of  kilogrammes  and  one 
of  myriagrammes.  To  measure  the  strengtii  of 
the  handb,  the  two  branches  of  the  spring  are 
firmly  grasped,  and  brought  as  near  together  as 
the  force  can  carry  them.  This  effort  makes  the 
needle  traverse,  and  indicates,  on  the  scale  of 
kilogrammes,  the  strength  of  the  experimentw'B 
hands.  A  man,  26  or  30  years  of  age,  exerts  a 
force  commonly  equal  to  60  kilogrammes  or  100 
pounds. 

The  strength  of  the  loins  of  a  man,  about  30 
years  of  age,  as  indicated  by  this  instrument,  is 
usually  about  SO  myriagrammes,  or  265  pounds, 
which  shows  the  weight  he  is  capable  of  raising. 

From  experiments  made  by  Peron,  in  his  voy- 
age, on  12  individuals  of  Van  Diemen's  Land,  17 
of  New  Holland,  66  of  the  Island  of  Timor,  17 
Frenchmen  belonging  to  the  expedition,  and  14 
Englishmen  in  the  colony  of  New  South  Wales, 
he  found  their  comparative  strength,  indicated 
by  the  dynamometer,  to  be  as  follows : 


Natiybs  or 

8TREKOTH 

of  the  arm. 

—           '  ■  > 
of  the  loins. 

Kihg, 

lb9. 

Myri. 

Ibt. 

1.  Van    Diemen's 

Land. 

2.  New  Holland. 
8.  Timor. 

4.  France. 
6.  England. 

60.6 
60.8 
68.7 
69.2 
71.4 

10L2 
101.6 
117.4 
138.4 
142.4 

10.2 
1L6 
15.2 
16.2 

208.08 
238.64 
310.08 
332.52 

DTNAxomTKB  or  Dthaicxtkr,  Medic"inal. 
An  instrument,  invented  by  Dr.  Paris,  for  the 
purpose  of  showing  the  quantity  of  active  matter 
contained  in  a  given  weight  or  measure  of  any 
officinal  compound,  with  the  dose  of  any  prepa- 
ration, which  will  be  equivalent  in  strength  to  a 
given  quantity  of  any  other  of  the  same  class. 
The  instrument  is  more  ingenious  than  usefuL 

DYOTA,  Dicta. 

DYS,  ivf,  in  composition,  *  difficult,  faulty :" 
sometimes  privative;  mostly  answering  to  the 
particles  ditf  in,  mu,  or  tin,  in  English.    Hence : 

DYSiB'MIA,  from  ivf,  'with  difficulty,'  and 
'atftat  *  blood.'    A  morbid  condition  of  the  blood. 

DYSJESTHE'SIA,  2>y«^«fA«'M«,  from  ivs, 
'with  difficulty,'  and  ato^avoftoi,  'I  feeL'  Ob- 
•enre,  diminished,  or  even  abolished  sensation. 

Dtsjutsisu  Auditobia,  Copbosii— d.  Gu-. 


tatoria,  Ageiutia — d*  Inteniay  Ammrria — ii.  CH* 
faotoria,  Anosmia. 

Dybjbsthk'bia  VisuA'uSy  Porpo'sis.  Same 
of  sight  vitiated  or  lost. 

DYSASTHESIS,  DyssBsthesia. 

DYSANAGO'GOS,  from  ivf,  'with  diflonlty/ 
and  avayi^f '  I  bring  up.'  That  which  is  expecto- 
rated iQth  difficulty.  An  epithet  given,  by  the 
Qreek  writers,  to  the  sputa,  when  expectorated 
with  difficulty,  on  account  of  their  viscidity. 

DYSANNARRHOPHE'SIS,Z>yMiMrrAopA'tVi/ 
from  6vSf  'with  difficulty,'  and  avapoo^fftts,  'ab- 
sorption.'  Diminished  absorption  urom  morbid 
causes. 

DYS'APHE,  Dytaph'ia,  from  ivf,  and  m^ 
'feeling.'    Morbid  feeling.. 

DYSAPULO'TUS,  Dyaapu'lut,  Dyepulo'ticmM, 
DyttUo'tva,  from  ivt,  and  oitmXmv,  'to  heaL' 
Healing  with  difficulty. 

DYSARTHRITIS,  Gout,  iuegular. 

DYSCATABROSIS,  Dysphagia. 

DY8CATAP0SIS,  Dysphagia. 

DYSCATAPO'TIA,  fi^m  ivs,  and  Karmwnu,  'I 
drink.'  Difficulty  of  swallowing  liquids.  Thtf 
term  is  recommended  by  Dr.  Mead  as  a  snbstitote 
for  hydrophobia,  which  means  dread  of  liquids. 
The  dread  seems  to  be  partly  caused  by  the  diffi. 
onlty  of  deglutition. 

DYSCHE'ZIA;  from  Svt,  and  X'^cir,  'to  go  to 
stool.'    Difficult  and  painful  defecation. 

DYSCHR(E'A,from  jv;,  'with  difficulty,'  and 
Xpoa  or  XP^*'y  '  colour.'  JHtrhro'a.  SieUy  and 
unhealthy  colour  of  the  skin.  Used  synony. 
monsly  with  the  macula  of  Willan. 

DYSCHROMATOPSIA,  Achromatopsia. 

DYSCHYMOSEN,  Chymoplania. 

DYSCINE'SIA,  from  hvu  'with  difficulty,'  and 
rivcM,  '  I  move.'  Difficulty  or  utter  inca^ablUtj 
of  moving. — Galen. 

DYSCOILIA,  Constipation. 

DYSCOPHO'SIS,  from  j«(,  'with  diffioolty/ 
and  ffo^9M, '  I  am  deaf.'  A  defect  in  the  seasa 
of  hearing. — Hippocrates. 

DYSGO'RIA,  Ooremetawwrpko'M,  from  ^ 
and  K9^f  '  the  pupil.'  Irregularity  of  shs^te  of 
the  pupil. 

DYSCRA'SIA,  from  Svty  and  K^mns, '  tempera- 
ment.' Jntempe'rie;  JHatemperan^tia,  Dytferaajf, 
A  bad  habit  of  body. 

Dybcrabia  ScRoruLOSA,  Soroftila — d.  ToImt- 
oulosa,  see  Tubercle. 

DYSGRASIACUM,  Spanssmie. 

DYSCRASIA,  Dysthetica. 

DYSCRASY,  Dyscrasia— d.  Bilious,  Choloais, 
Icterus. 

DYS'CRITOS,  from  hit,  'with  difficult,'  and 
K^ivttf  '  judprment.'  That  which  It  is  difficult  to 
Judge  of. — Hippocrates. 

DYSDATRIA,  Dytdaayo'tis,  from  M,  aad 
ioKffoov,  *  a  tear.'  A  morbid  condition  of  the  tears. 

DYSDACRYOSIS,  Dysdacria. 

DYSECCRISaA,  from  ivf,  and  atxpint,  'az- 
cretion.'    Difficult  or  defective  excretion. 

DYSEC(EA,  Baryecoia,  Deafness. 

DYSEL'CIA,  DyttpuWttu,  from  hs,  'with 
difficulty,'  and  'eXcof, '  an  ulcer.'  An  ulcer  difll* 
cult  to  heal. — Hippocrates,  Foesins. 

DY8EMESIA,  VomituriUon. 

DYSENTERIA,  Dysentery  >-d.  Biliota,  Colo. 
cholosis — d.  Hsematera,  Dysentery — d.  Hepatioat 
Hepatirrhoea — d«  Maligna,  Enterocace  —  d.  Pa- 
trida,  Entcrocace  —  d.  Scorbutica,  Bnterocace  — 
d.  Splenica,  Melnna — d.  Typhodes,  Enterocaca. 

DYSENTBR'ICy   DyMnUr^ietu,   Dytm'tmrmt, 


DYSEKTERIUM 


807 


DTSPATHIA 


niM  etymon  ai  Djsenteiy.  Belating  to  dysen- 
Uaj. 

DY8BNTERIUM,  Dysentery. 

DYSENTERONBRYIA,  Colio— d.  Satnrnina, 
Coliea  meiallica. 

DYS'BNTKRY,  Dvtenter'ia,  Dyenter'ium, 
Ihfttnter'ta  A<emof«Va,  Vijicul'ta*  intetttno'rumf 
from  ivf,  and  trrspovy  'an  intestine;'  Dwolu'tut 
wtorbM,  IMarrhce'a  carnota,  ColVtit,  Coloni'tis, 
Colo-nctVtUf  Endocoli'tU,  EioeoH'tit,  Dejlux'ua 
Dy •enter* icHa,  Fehri*  Dyenter'ica,  Flumen  dy- 
Mmter'ieumf  Flwxu»  dy§enter'iciUf  F.  erueWUu 
turn  Tenee'mOf  Iik«utnati»'mu»  inte»tino'rum  cum 
itTeerif  Tor'mina  CeM,  7'or'mtna,  Blennenter'ia, 
Morbma  dimolu'tWy  Sede*  eruen'ttB,  Luet  dyen- 
Ur'iea,  Bloody  Flux;  Flux,  {¥,)  Flux  dytenU- 
rique,  Flux  d^  Sang.  Inflammation  of  the  mn- 
eoos  membrane  of  the  large  intestine;  the  chief 
tymptoms  of  which  are : — ^fever,  more  or  less  in> 
flaminatory,  with  frequent  mucous  or  bloody 
eTacuationa;  violent  tormina  and  tenesmus. 
When  the  evacuations  do  not  contain  blood,  it 
baa  been  called  Dyenttr'ia  alha  or  timple  Dyten- 
ftry.  The  seat  of  the  disease  is,  generally,  in  the 
colon  and  rectum.  It  occurs,  particularly,  dur- 
ing the  summer  and  autumnal  months,  and  in 
hot  climates  more  than  in  cold :  frequently,  also, 
in  camps  and  prisons,  in  consequence  of  impure 
air,  and  impeifect  nourishment:  and  is  often 
epidemic  Sporadic  cases  of  dysentery  are,  gene- 
rally, easily  managed ;  but  when  the  disease  oo- 
flUTB  epidemically,  it  often  exhibits  great  malig- 
nancy. Generally,  it  yields  to  mild  laxatives,  as 
castor  on,  combined  with  diaphoretic  narcotics, 
such  as  the  pulvU  ipecaeuanka  compotitua,  and 
eoonter-irritants  to  the  abdomen ;  but,  at  Umes, 
the  inflammation  runs  on  so  speedily  to  ulcera- 
tion, thaty  unless  a  new  action  be  rapidly  excited, 
death  will  be  the  consequence.  In  such  cases, 
mercury  must  be  rapidly  introduced  into  the 
syitem,  said  narcotics  may  be  combined  with  it. 

The  whole  management  in  acute  dysentery 
mnst,  of  course,  be  strictly  antiphlogistic. 

DrscrTERT,  Bilious,  Colocholosis. 

DYSEPULOTICUS,  Dysapulotus. 

DYSEPUL0T08,  Dyselcia. 

DYSQALACTIA,  DysgaUa. 

DYSGA'LIA,  Dytgalac'tiaf  from  ^vf,  and  yaXo, 
'milk.'  An  unheslthy  condition  or  depravation 
•f  the  milk. 

DYSGEXNE'SIA,  from  ivf,  and  yttnmets,  'ge- 
neration.' Lesion  of  the  generative  organs  or 
fimctiona. 

DYSGEU'SIA,  Vineu^tia,  from  ht%,  and 
TCMic, '  taste.'  A  morbid  condition  of  the  sense 
of  taste. 

DYSH^MORRHCB'A,  from  ^«f,  'at/ia,  'blood,' 
and  pew,  '  to  flow.'  DiflBculty  in  the  flow  of  blood, 
^-according  to  some,  of  the  hemorrhoidal  flux. 
Also,  symptoms  occasioned  by  its  diminution  or 
tsppreeeion. — Sagar. 

DYSH^'MIA,  from  ivt,  and  'at/ia,  'blood.' 
A  morbid  condition  of  the  blood. 

DYSHAPH'IA,  Dyaph'ia,  from  3vf,  and  'a^v, 
'toaeh.'  A  morbid  oondition  of  the  sense  of 
touch. 

DYSHI1>RIA,  DytVdrxaf  from  jur,  and  'i^pwc, 
'sweat.'    A  morbid  state  of  the  perspiration. 

DYSIA'TOS,  iwiarou  from  ivt,  ' with  difli. 
flulty,'  and  Msyici,  'to  heal;'  Cura*iu  diffi^f'tlU. 
BiAeuH  of  euro. — Hippocrates. 

DYSLALIA,  Balbuties,  Bradylogia. 

DYBIOCUI'A,  CoViea  lockia'lu,  ffytteral'gta 
hckuifU»,/rom  itft,  and  X«^iof ;  'relating  to  par- 


turition.' Bfaninntion  or  suppression  of  the  lo« 
chial  discharge. 

BYBMASE'SIS,  Dymasae'tU,  Brady tnatae'tii, 
from  j«f, '  with  difficulty,'  and  ftavn^if, '  mastica- 
tion.'   Difficult  or  impeded  mastication. 

DYSMENIA,  Dysmenorrhoea. 

DYSMENORRH^Ef  Dysmenorrhoea. 

DYSMENORRHCE'A,  Dymne'nia,  Parame'nia 
diffio"ili9y  Menorrha'gia  »t\llati"tia,  Men'atrua 
dijffieil'iaf  M.  Dolora'aa,  Ameiwrrha'a  diffic"il%9 
seu  partia'litf  Menaet  dolori/'iea,  Jfenorrha'gia 
dijic"ili9,  Jfemtrua'iio  dijie"ili;  M.  doVoriP^ 
iea,  Laho*nou»  or  Difficult  Menttrua'tionf  (P.) 
Dyamenorrkie,  Mtnatrwition  difficile,  R^glea  diffi- 
eilea,  Strangurie  menatruelU.  Catamenia  passed 
with  great  local  pain,  especially  in  the  loins : — 
with  sometimes  a  membranous  discharge.  Dys- 
menorrhoaa  is  very  difficult  of  removal,  and  pre- 
vents conception.  In  the  married  female,  if  she 
should  be  able  to  pass  one  period  without  pain, 
and  subsequentiy  beeome  pregnant,  the  morbid 
action  may  be  broken  in  upon  by  gestation,  and 
a  perfect  cure  be  obtained.  Change  of  air,  soon 
after  marriage,  will  sometimes  give  occasion  to 
this  desirable  result  The  affection  generally  de- 
pends upon  erethism  of  the  interior  of  the 
uterus,  called  into  action  at  each  oatamenial  pe- 
riod. The  violence  of  the  pain  requires  the  libe- 
ral use  of  narcotics. 

DYSMNE'SIA;  from  ivg,  'badly/  and  imi^tt, 
'  memory.'    Defective  memory. 

DYSMORPHE,  Deformation. 

DYSMORPHIA,  Deformation. 

DYSMORPHOSIS,  Deformation. 

DYSN^PHRONERVIE,  Nephralgia. 

DYSODES,  Fetid. 

DYSO'DIA,  Jhftod'mia,  Dyaoa^mia,  Fcelor, 
'foetor,'  from  3vf,  'badly,'  and  •{»,  'I  smell.' 
(F.)  Puanteur.  Sauvages  has  given  this  generic 
name  to  all  diseases,  characterised  by  fetid  ema- 
nations, from  whatever  part  proceeding; — from 
the  mouth,  nasal  fossae,  bronchia,  stomach,  axil- 
lao,  groins,  Ac.     Also,  a  stench  or  stink,  Paoci. 

DYSODMIA,  Dysodia. 

DYSODONTI'ASIS,  Dentit"io  diffic"ilia,  from 
Ivi,  'with  difficulty,'  and  ahovrinctt,  'dentition*' 
Difficult  dentition. 

DYSONEPROS,  from  ^vf,  'with  difficulty,'  and 
awuft,  '  a  dream.'    Insomnia,  with  restlessness. 

DYSO'PIA,  properly  Dvaop'aia,  Dyaora'ait, 
signifying  'shame,'  from  ims,  'with  difficulty,' 
and  oimuat,  '  I  see.'  Difficulty  of  seeing :  obscu- 
rity of  vision. 

Dtbopia  DisBrroRTTif,  Myopia. 

Dtsopia  Latbra'lib,  Parop'aia  latera*l%9, 
Skue-aight,  Sight  aakcw.  Vision  only  accurate 
when  the  object  is  placed  obliquely.  This  state 
is  generally  caused  by  some  opacity  of  the  cornea. 

Dtsopia  LuMims,  Nyctalopia  —  d.  Proximo- 
rum,  Presbytia — d.  Tenebrarum,  Hemeralopia. 

DYSOPSIA,  Dysopia. 

DYSORASIS,  Dysopia. 

DYSOREX'IA,  Inappeten'tia,  Appeti'tuadc- 
/le"iena,  from  Svs,  'wita  difficulty,'  and  opa^tf, 
'  appetite.'    Diminution  of  appetite. 

DYSOS'MIA,  from  ivs,  'with  difficulty,'  and 
ocfttj,  'smell.'    Diminution  of  smelL 

DYSOSPHRE'SU,  Dyaoaphrt'aia,JDyaoaphraf^ 
aia,  Dyaphr^aia,  from  ivtf  and  09^fn^ts,  'the  sense 
of  smell.'    A  morbid  state  of  the  sense  of  smelL 

DYSOSTO'SIS;  from  ivf,  and  ocrtov,  'a  bone.' 
A  faulty  conformation  or  morbid  condition  of 
bone. 

DYSPATHIA,  lee  Serious. 


DT8PEP8IA 


308 


DYSTOCIA 


DYSPEPSIA,  from  ips,  'whh  diftcnlty/  and 
warrw,  *1  concoct.'  Limo'tU  Djfnep'na,  Ano- 
rex'ia,  Apej/na,  Bradypep'na,  Giutroataxfia, 
Digea'tio  deprava'ta,  D.  diffi<^'%li$f  D,  Uua,  (7cm- 
tro-ato'nia,  Coaeoe'tio  tarda,  Stom'aeki  rfolu'tio, 
Cru'ditat,  Pa—io  ttomack'iea,  Jndigetiian,  Diji' 
eulty  of  Dtge$tioiu  A  state  of  the  itomach,  in 
which  its  nincUons  nxe  distorbed,  without  the 
presence  of  other  diseases,  or  when,  if  other  dis- 
eases be  present,  they  are  of  but  minor  import- 
ance. The  symptoms  of  dyspepsia  are  rery  va- 
rions.  Those  affecting  the  stomach  itself  are : — 
loss  of  appetite ;  nansea ;  pain  in  the  epigastrium 
or  hypochondriam ;  heart-bom ;  sense  of  fulness, 
or  weight  in  the  stomach ;  acrid  or  fetid  eructit- 
iions ;  pyrosis,  and  sense  of  fluttering  or  sinking 
at  the  pit  of  the  stomach.  The  sympathetic  affec- 
tions are  of  the  most  dirersifled  character.  Dys- 
pepsia, being  generally  of  a  functional  nature,  is 
devoid  of  danger.  When  arising  from  disease  of 
the  stomach  itself,  it  is,  of  course,  more  serious. 

It  is  usually  dependent  on  irregularity  of  liying; 
either  in  the  quantity  or  quality  of  the  food  taken : 
and  the  most  successful  treatment  is,  to  put  the 
padent  on  a  diet  easy  of  digestion ;  to  combat  the 
causes,  where  such  are  apparent ;  and,  by  proper 
remedies  and  regimen,  to  strengthen  the  system 
in  every  practicable  manner.  A  great  error  exists 
in  regar^ng  it  as  always  a  disease  of  debility. 
It  is  often  connected  with  an  inflammatory  or 
•nbinflammatory  condition  of  the  mucous  lining 
of  the  stomach,  fnd  of  course  a  very  different 
plan  of  treatment  is  required  in  the  two  cases. 
Dyspepsia  is  often  attended  with  too  great  a  se- 
cretion of  the  gastric  acids ;  but,  on  other  occa- 
sions, they  would  appear  to  be  too  small  in  quan- 
tity, so  as  to  constitute  alkaline  indigeation  or 
neutral  indigeetion. 

Dyspepsia  Chlorosis,  Chlorosis  —  d.  Hypo- 
chondriasis, Hypochondriasis  —  d.  Pyrosis,  Py- 
rosis. 

DYSPBPSIODYNIA,  Cardialgia. 

DYSPEPSODYNIA,  Cardialgia. 

DYSPEP'TIC,  Dytprp'tieue,  Dyipep'tue, 
Apep'tiCf  ApepUieue;  same  etymon,  leaving  re- 
lation to  dyspepsia,  as  'dgepeptie  bread.'  One 
who  suffers  from  dyspepsia. 

DYSPEPTICUS,  Dyspeptic. 

DYSPBPTODYNIA,  Cardialgia. 

DYSPEPTUS,  Dyspeptic. 

DYSPERMA'SIA,  DyapermattVmue,  from  iv(, 
*  with  difficulty,'  and  ntpfta,  *  sperm.'  Difficulty 
—sometimes  incapacity^-of  voiding  the  sperm. 

DYSPERMATISMUS,  Bradyspermatismus. 

DYSPHA'OIA,  Dyeatalfro'eie,  DyBcatap'one, 
DeglutW'io  diffic^ilU,  D,  kt'ea,  D,  impedi*ta, 
from  hvii  'with  difficulty,'  and  ^ayt^t  'I  ^^* 
Difficulty  of  deglutition.  Dysphagia  is  almost 
always  symptomatic,  either  of  inflammation  or 
of  other  disease  of  tiie  organs  of  deglutition,  or 
of  incomplete  obstruction  of  the  oesophagus,  by 
some  obstacle  within  it,  or  by  a  neighbouring  tu- 
mour. At  times,  it  is  produced  by  spasm  or  pa- 
ralysis of  the  oesophagus.  The  prognosis  and 
treatment  vary  according  to  the  cause. 

Dysphagia  Atohica,  Pharyngoplegia. 

DYSPHA'orA  Covstric'ta,  D.  Pharyngeal  D, 
CBfophagea,  D,  Callo'ta,  Strietu'ra  Pharyn'gU 
■eu  (E$oph'agi  rem,  S.  (E,  Callo'ea,  Stenoeko'- 
ria  (EeopVagi,  (Eeophagiare'tia,  Lamoeteno'eie, 
Stricture  of  the  pharynx  and  oesophagus  is  an 
affection  which  may  be  the  result  of  pharyngitis  or 
oesophagitis ;  but  more  frequentiy  of  malignant 
disease  in  tiie  parietes  of  the  tube.  The  only 
remedy  is  the  bougie. 

Dyspha'oia  iNFLAmcATORiA,  (Esophagitis  — 
d.  Phaiyngea,  D.  Constriota — d.  (Esophageft,  D. 


Constrieta — d.  Spasmodioa,  (Esophagismni — d. 
Callosa,  D.  Constricta — d.  Paralytica,  OSsoph»- 
goplegia,  Pharjmgoplegi*— d.  Nervosa,  (Esophft- 
giBinus--d.  Torpida,  Pharjmgoplegia— d.  Globosa, 
Angone— -d.  Hysterica,  iuigone-nd.  Inflammato- 
ria,  Cynanche  tonsillaris  —  d.  Linguosa,  Para- 
glossa-— d.  Ranula,  Ranula — d.  Uvulosa,  Staphy- 
loedema— d.  Scirrhosa,  Laemoscirrhus — d.  Spas- 
tica, (Esophagismus. 

DYSPHO'NIA,  fh>m  fc(,  and  ^^yv,  'the  voice.' 
Difficulty  of  producing  and  articulating  sounds : 
voice  imperfect  or  depraved.  Apko'nia,  (of  some.) 

Dybpbonia  Imhodulata  Kabalis,  Rhinopho- 
nia— d.  Immodulata  palatina,  Asaphia. 

DYSVROIL'IA,  Inquutu'do,Arta'na,  Dissatia. 
faction;  restlessness;  suffering;  indisposition; 
from  ivtf  and  ^c(m,  '  I  bear.' 

Dysphoria  Anxirtab,  Anxiety — d.  KerroM, 
Fidgets — d.  Simplex,  Fidgets. 

DYSPHOTIA,  Myopia. 

DYSPHRESIS,  Dysosphresia. 

DYSPIO'NIA,  from  ivf,  and  rtmw,  'fat'  A 
morbid  condition  of  the  adipous  substance. 

DYSPLASMATIC,  Cacoplastio. 
DYSPLA6TICUM,  Spansemio. 

DYSPNCE'A,  from  M,  and  vwtm,  'I  breathe.* 
Pteudo-aetkmay  Amphipnen'ma,  Hetpira'tio  dif- 
fie" Hie  sen  hrevi$  et  rara,  Braekypna^a,  BetenHo 
ai'rea,  Ankela'tiiM,  Skort  hreaik,  Difficuliy  of 
breatking,  (¥.)  Courte  ffaleine.  Dyspnoea  may 
be  idiopathic  or  symptomatic.  The  latter  aceom- 
panics  almost  all  thoracic  diseases.  Urgent  dys- 
pnoea has  been  called  ampkipneu'tna,  oft^iicvn/tm. 
— Hippocrates. 

Dy8pn(xa  CoNTtrLBiYA,  Asthma  —  d.  Hydro- 
thoracica,  Hydrothorax  —  d.  Physothoraeiea, 
Pneumothorax — d.  Pinguedinosa,  Puniness  —  d. 
Pneumatica,  Pneumothorax  —  d.  Pyothoracica, 
Empyema. 

DYSSIA'LIA,  from  ^v;,  and  noXof,  'saliva.' 
A  morbid  condition  of  the  saliva. 

DYSSYN'ODUS,  Dgaeynu'na,  from  ivs,  and 
wwoios,  'coition.'  Co'itue  diffi^'UU,  Difficolty 
in  coition. 

DYSSYNUSIA,  Dyssynodus. 

DYSTHAN'ATOS,  fh>m  M,  and  5aiwrK, 
'  death.'  That  which  causes  a  slow  and  painfral 
death.  One  who  experiences  this  kind  of  death. 
— Hippocrates,  Oalen. 

DYSTHELA'SIA,  from  ivt,  and  ^nU^m,  'I  give 
suck.'    Inaptitude  for  suckling. 

DYSTHERAPBU'TOS,  DifficxUter  cura'Mte; 
fhim  ^v(,  and  ^cpama,  'medical  treatment'  That 
which  is  difficult  of  cure. 

DYSTHB'SIA,  from  ivt,  'badly,'  and  n^f^i,  'I 
am  situate.'  Dyt^theM,  Caehexfia,  Morbid  habit 
Bad  humour.     Impatience  in  disease. — Erotiaa. 

DYSTHET'ICA,  Cackex'iiBy  Caekexiee;  same 
etymon.  A  morbid  'condition  of  the  blood  or 
blood-vessels ;  alone  or  connected  with  a  morbid 
state  of  other  fluids,  producing  a  diseased  habit 
The  fourth  order  in  the  class  Hitmatiea  of  Good, 
including  Pletkoray  Httmorrkagiat  Ac. 

DYSTHYM'IA,  from  a«(,  and  Sv^of,  'mind.' 
DepreMion,  Detpondeneg.  A  bad  sign  in  acnte 
diseases.    Also,  Melancholy. 

DYSTOCIA,  Mogoeto^ia,  Bradgtoe'ia,  J^ffm'. 
tio  /cr(fl«,  from  SvSf  and  r»ffoc,  'aeconefaement' 
A  lahoriou»  aeeoueknnenif  Laho'riout  labomTf 
Parodgn'ta,  morbid  labour,  dijffiemli  lahomrf  Par- 
tve  dijie"ilit.    See  Laborious. 

Dystocia  Abortiva,  Abortion— d.  Dyscyesis, 
Pregnancy,  morbid — d.  Dysoyesis  extr»>ateiiD% 
see  Pregnancy,  pretemsttoral. 


DTBTOIOHIASIS 


809 


BAV 


BTSTOSCHI'ASIS^^'Mpuf  <fM^  from  ivt,  'Ud/ 
md  rroix^if  'order.'  Irregular  position  of  the 
eye-lAshetf. — Forestiu. 

DYSTONIA,  from  ivty  and  rovor, '  tone.'  Mor- 
MA  eondition  of  the  tone  of  a  tisfne  or  organ. 

DYSTROPH'IA,  from  a»f,  'with  difficulty,' 
and  rftf^,  *  nouriehment'  Imperfect  or  defective 
Butrition. 

DTSULOTUSy  DjBapnlotus. 

DT8rrRE'SIA,I>ymire'n«/  from  ^vf,  and  ovpif- 
nif  *  paening  the  urine.'  Defective  secretion  and 
eraeution  of  the  urine. 


DYSU'RIA,  Uri'tuB  dH^'Uis  mxcn'Ho,  from 

ivif  *  wiUi  difficulty/  and  ovpoy, '  urine.'  iSifraii'- 
gurif,  {of  tome,)  Difficulty  of  passing  the  urine. 
In  this  affection  the  urine  is  voided  with  pain, 
and  a  sensation  ^f  heat  in  some  part  of  the 
urethra.  Dysuria  is  the  first  degree  of  retention 
of  urine.  It  differs  from  strangury,  in  which  the 
urine  can  only  be  passed  in  drops  and  with  great 
straining. 

Dtsubu.   Calouloba,    Calculi,   yesieal  —  d. 
Irritata,  Calculi,  vesical  —  d.  Mucosa,  Cystir- 
I  rhaea. 


E. 


BAGLB-STOKE,  iStitei. 

BAR,  Awrt»,  Out,  9vt,  Ae'oi,  Saxon,  eafie,  (F.) 
Orriile^  The  organ  of  audition.  It  is  composed  of 
a  series  of  more  or  less  irregular  cavities,  in 
which  the  sonorous  rays  are  successively  received 
and  reflected,  until  they  aeitate  the  nerves  which 
ife  destined  to  convey  Uie  impression  to  the  brain. 
The  ear  is  contained  partly  in  the  substance  of 
the  temporal  bones ;  and  a  part  projects  exter- 
■ally,  behind  the  joint  of  the  lower  jaw.  It  may 
be  ^vided  into  three  portions ; — the  outer  or  ex- 
ttrmal  ear,  formed  by  the  auricle  and  meatus  an- 
ditorins ;  the  middle  ear,  comprising  the  cavity 
ef  the  tympanum  and  its  dependencies ;  and  the 
tnferiM/ear,  comprehending  the  three  semicircular 
canals,  the  cochlea  and  the  vestibule ;  which,  to- 
gether, constitute  the  oeteoue  labyrinUi.  Within 
tile  eavity  of  this  labyrinth  are  contained  mem- 
branes having  nearly  the  shape*  of  the  vestibule 
and  aemicircolar  canals,  but  not  extending  into 
the  cochlea.  These  membranes  form  the  m^m- 
krauome  labyrinik.  Between  the  osseous  and  the 
membranous  labyrinth  is  situate  the  liquor  of 
Cotnnnins,  and  within  the  membranous  labyrinth 
if  a  fluid,  termed,  by  De  BlainvUle,  vitrine  audi- 
tire,  fr«m  its  supposed  analogy  to  the  vitreous 
hamoor  of  the  eye.  The  form  of  the  membranous 
vestibule  is  not  an  exact  imitation  of  the  osseous 
eavity,  being  composed  of  two  distinct  sacs,  which 
open  into  each  other, — the  one  termed  the  Sac'- 
emlme  veetib'uU;  the  other  Sa<^euiue.  Each  sac 
contains  in  its  interior  a  small  mass  of  white  cal- 
careous matter  resembling  powdered  chalk,  which 
seems  to  be  suspended  in  the  fluid  of  the  sacs  by 
means  of  a  number  of  nervous  filaments  pro- 
ceeding from  the  auditory  nerve.  These  are  the 
otoccniee  and  otolithee  of  Breschet. 

The  auditory  nerve  is  distributed  to  ^e  cavi- 
ties  of  the  internal  ear. 

BAB-DOCTOR,  Aurist— e.  Flap,  Proptoma 
tttricnlamm. 

EAR-PICK,  Otog'lypkie,  (Hog'lypXum,  Coeh'^ 
lear  aarieula'ri,  Auriecal'pium,  (F.)  Cure-oreille, 
A  fpeciee  of  small  scoop,  used  for  extracting 
hardened  cerumen  from  the  meatus  auditorius 
extemns ;  or  to  remove  foreign  bodies  from  the 
ear.  If  carelessly  used,  it  is  apt  to  excite  inflam- 
mation of  the  tube. 

BAR-8UROEON,  Aurist^-e.  Surgery,  Otiatria. 

BAR-TRUMPET,  Tubus  aeue'tieue,  Aeue'tieum 
(hrmm,  (F.)  Cornet  aeouetique.  An  instrument  for 
collecting  sound  and  increasing  its  intensity,  used 
by  tiioee  who  are  hard  of  heulng.  It  is,  com- 
monly, a  kind  of  cone,  formed  of  silver,  tin,  or 
elaatie  gam,  the  base  of  which  is  turned  tows^s 
the  person  who  is  speiJking,  and  the  apex  placed 
in  the  entraaee  of  the  meatos  auditorius  extemus. 


EARWAX,  Cerumen. 

EARWia,  Forflcula  anricularia. 

EARTH  CLUB,  Orobanche  Americana  — e. 
Fuller's,  Cimolia  purpurescens  —  e.  Qall,  Vera- 
trum  viride— e.  Heavy,  Baryta— e.  Japan,  Cate- 
chu— e.  Lemnian,  Terra  Lemnia— e.  Nut,  Pignut, 
Bunium  balbocastanum— e.  Ponderous,  Baryta^— 
e.  Samian,  Sami  terra — e.  Sealed,  Terra  sigiUata 
— e  Talc,  Magnesia. 

EATABLE,  Esculent 

FAU,  Water  ~e.  d^Aix-la-Chapette,  see  Aix- 
la-Chapelle. 

EAU  lyALIBOUR.  This  compound  is  made 
of  eulpKate  of  nine,  and  eulphate  of  copper,  each 
3J ;  camphor,  ten  grains ;  eaffron,  four  grains ; 
water,  four  fluidounces.  Employed  in  chronic 
inflammation  of  the  eyelids,  and  as  a  vulnenuy. 

EAU  DB  L* AMNIOS,  Liquor  amnii  — «. 
d^Amandee  amhree,  Aqua  amygdalamm  concen- 
trata. 

EAU  ANTIPUTRIDE  DB  BEAUFORT. 
Mineral  lemonade  prepared  with  sulphuric  acid. 

EAU  jy  ARM  AON  AC,  Tinctnra  cinnamomi 
oomposita— -«.  cte  Balaruc,  Balaruc  waters — e.  de 
Bariget,  Bareges  water  —  e.  de  Binelli,  Aqua 
Binellii  —  e.  Blanche^  Liquor  plumbi  subaoetatis 
dilutus  —  e.  de  Bon/ertne,  Tinctura  cinnamomi 
composita — e.  de  Bonnee,  Bonnes,  mineral  waters 
of — e.  de  Boule,  see  Ferrum  tartarisatnm — e.  de 
Bourbonne-lee-Baine,  Bourbonne-les-Bains,  mi- 
neral waters  of — e.  de  Broechieri,  Aqua  Brocchi- 
erii  —  6.  dee  Carmee,  see  Melissa — e.  de  Chaux, 
Liquor  calcis — e,  de  Chaux  eompoete,  Liquor  cal> 
cis  compositus. 

EAU  DE  COLOGNE,  Cologne  water,  A  cele- 
brated perfume,  so  called  from  the  place  where  it 
is  made.  The  following  is  one  formula :  Oil  of 
bergamot,  ^iij  ;  Oil  of  lemon,  ^ij  ;  Oil  of  Laven- 
(fer,  Ziiiss;  Oil  of  neroli,  Ziiss ;  Oil  of  origanum, 
Xt)  ;  Oil  of  roeemary,  3J  ;  Eeeenee  of  wxnilla,  3U 1 
M%uh,  ten  grains ;  Rectified  tpirit,  Oxiij ;  Roee- 
water,  Og;  Orange-fiower  water,  Oj.  Macerate 
for  fourteen  days,  and  filter. 

BAU  DE  CUIVR^  AMMONTACALE,  Li- 
quor cupri  ammoniati  —  e.  DietiUie^  Water,  dis- 
tilled—  e.  de  Fontaine,  Water,  spring  —  e.  dee 
Fontaines  de  la  MarSguerie,  Rouen,  mineral  wa- 
ters of — e.  contre  la  Oangrine,  Liquor  hydrargyri 
nitrioi— -€.  de  Ooudron,  see  Pinus  sylvestris— e.  de 
Ooulard,  Liquor  plumbi  subacetatis  dilutus. 

EAUniMASTATIQUE  DE  TISSERAND, 
A  hemastatic  water  reputed  to  possess  the  same 
properties  as  the  Aqua  Brocchierii.  It  may  be 
prepared  by  digesting  dragon'e  blood,  and  turpei^ 
tine  of  the  Voegee  in  teater, 
I     EAU  D'ffUSSON,  Yinum  oolchioi— e.  d^i 


XAU 


810 


EODBlflOUANU 


SMropiquMf  Semm  of  mtoiu  membraaea  —  e. 
J^dro9ui/urie  nmpU,  Hydrosalphttretted  water. 

EAU  DE  JAVELLE,  Bleaeking  liquid,  Aqua 
alkali'na  oxymuria^ica,  Labarraqu€*9  Solution, 
( Common  9altf  Ibg ;  hlaek  oxHU  of  manganete, 
9>j ;  water,  Ib^.  Pat  into  a  retort,  and  add,  gra- 
dually, oil  of  vitriol,  Tbij.  Pass  the  rapour  through 
a  solution  of  9ubcarbonate  o/*po<a««a  3  iij  in  water 
^zxiZy  applying  heat  towards  the  last  8.  g. 
1.087.)  It  is  stimulant^  detergent,  and  antiseptic, 
— applied  externally. 

EAU  DE  LAO,  Water,  lake--e.  de  Luce,  Spi- 
ritos  ammonisB  snocinatas — e.  Magninenne,  Mag- 
nesia, fluid — e.  de  Marait,  Water,  marsh— €.  3fi- 
dicinaU  d^ Button,  see  Colchicum  autumnale— «. 
d*  iter.  Water,  sea  —  e.  MereurielU,  Liquor  hy- 
drargyri  nitrioi — e.  Minirale,  Water,  mineral — e. 
de  Monteroeei,  Aqua  Binellii — e.  de  NapUe,  Na- 
ples water,  factitious  —  e,  de  Neige,  Water,  snow 
— e.  de  Pluie,  Water,  rain — e.  de  Potane,  Liquor 
potasses  —  e.  de  Puit,  Water,  well  —  e.  de  Rahel, 
Elixir  acidum  Halleri— €.  JRigale,  Nitro-muriatic 
ftoid — e.  de  Source,  Water,  well — e.  Styptique  de 
BroocKieri,  Aqua  Brocchierii — e.  Sucrie,  Hydro- 
saochamm  —  e,  Vegito-minirale,  Liquor  Plumbi 
subacetatis  dilutus — e.  de  Vichy,  Vichy  water — 
e.  de  Vie,  Brandy — e.  de  Vie  AUemande,  Tinctura 
jalapii  oomposita  —  e,  de  Vie  eamphrie,  Spiritus 
oamphorsB. 

EAUX,  LES,  Liquor  amnii  —  e.  Hipatiquee, 
Waters,  mineral,  sulfureous — e.  Minirale*  artiji- 
ciellea,  Waters,  mineral,  artificial  —  e.  3tin(rale» 
faeticee,  Waters,  mineral,  artificial— e.  Jfinfralee 
ferrugineueee,  Waters,  mineral,  gaseous,  Ac. — e. 
Miniralee  gaeeuaee  on  aeidulc;  Waters,  mineral, 
gaseous,  &o. — e.  Miniralee  aalinea,  Waters,  mine- 
ral, saline  — e.  Mineralea  eul/ureutee,  Waters, 
mineral,  sulfureous— €.  Sulfuriee,  Waters,  mine- 
ral, sulfureous. 

BBBAUPIN,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP.  An 
acidulous  chalybeate,  in  the  department  of  Loire 
Inftrieure,  near  Nantes. 

iBLOUISSEMENT,  Daixling. 

EBRIECA'SUM.  A  term  employed  by  Para- 
oelstts  to  denote  a  disturbance  of  the  reason,  simi- 
lar to  what  occurs  in  drunkenness. 

EBRIETAS,  Temulentia. 

EBRIOSITAS,  Temulentia. 

EBULLITIO,  Ebullition,  Strophulus— e.  Sto- 
maehi,  Ardor  ventriculi,  Pyrosis. 

EBULLIT"ION,  Ebullifio,  ^$tuat'*io,  Anaz'^ 
ewia,  Caueie,  from  ebuUire,  *  to  bubble  up.'  BoiU 
*^9/  (P*)  Bouillonnement,  The  motion  of  a 
liquid,  by  which  it  gives  off  bubbles  of  vapour, 
by  heat  or  fermentation.  The  boiling  point  of 
liquids  varies  according  to  the  pressure  to  which 
they  are  subjected.  For  the  point  of  ebullition 
of  different  substAnces,  see  Heat 

Ebullition  is  used  in  France,  in  a  vague  man- 
ner, for  every  kind  of  transient  eruption  of  the 
skin,  occurring  without  fever  or  with  a  slight 
febrile  attack. 

EBULUS,  Sambuous  ebulns. 

EBUR,  Ivory. 

BBURNIPICA'TION,  Ebumijica'tio, from 
ehur,  'ivory,'  and  Jio,  *to  be  made.'  An  incrus- 
taUon  of  the  articulur  surfaces  of  bones  with 
phosphate  of  lime,  which  gives  them  the  white- 
ness and  hardness  of  ivory. 

EC,  (before  a  vowel,  Ex,)  tic,  cf,  *  out  of,  from, 
of    Henoe,  Ecchymoma,  Eclectic,  Ac. 

iCAILLE,  Scale. 

iCAJLLES  ITHUITRES,  Ostress  testes. 

iCAILLEUX,  Squamous. 

ECBALIA  ELATERIUM,  Momordica  elate- 
num. 
SCBESOMBNOK,  Eventot. 


ECBLOMA,  see  Abortion. 

ECBOLE,  Abortion. 

ECBOLIC,  Abortive. 

ECBOLICUS,  Abortive. 

ECBOLIUM  ELATERIUM,  Momordiea  eU- 
terium. 

ECBOLIUS,  Abortive. 

ECBRAS'MATA,  from  M/Jpa^M,  'I  boU  up.' 
Ecchym'aia.  Hippocrates  uses  the  word  for  cer- 
tain burning  eruptions. 

ECCATHARTICUS,  Cathartic 

ECCEPHALO'SIS,  Excerebra'tio,  Cephalo. 
tom'ia,  from  m,  '  out,'  and  cc^aXii,  '  head.'  The 
removal  of  the  brain  of  the  child  to  fltcHitata 
delivery. 

ECCHELYSIS,  Expectoration. 

ECCHORESIS,  Defecation. 

ECCIIYLOMA,  Succus  expressns. 

ECCHYMATA,  Ecbrasmata. 

ECCUYMO'MA,  Ecchymo'ei*,  Pelidn</ma^  Pe^ 
lio'ma,  HyphiB'ma,  Hypoa'ma,  Hypoa^mioy  from 
cjc,  'out  of,'  and  ;^;ios,  'juice,'  'humour;'  Effu'^ 
$io,  Exeucca'tio,  Suffu'tio  ean'guinit,  A  Uvidy 
black,  or  yellow  spot,  Livor  eemguin'eue,  pro- 
duced by  blood  effused  into  the  areolar  tissue 
from  a  contusion.  Spontaneous  effusions,  occur- 
ring as  the  result  of  disease  or  after  death,  are 
called  euggillations, 

EccHYMOMA  Arteriobcm,  SCO  Ancurism  —  c 
Capitis  recens  natorum,  Cephalsematoma  —  6. 
Hyponychon,  Hyponychon  —  e.  Lymphaticanif 
Phlegmatia  dolens — e.  Melasma,  Melasma. 

ECCHYMOSIS,  Ecchymoma. 

ECCIIYSIS,  Effusion. 

ECCLI8IS,  Luxation. 

EC'COPB,  Ec'tome,  Ectom'ia,  fitun  «r,  and 
Mirrciv,  '  to  cut.'  The  act  of  cutting  out :  also, 
a  perpendicular  division  of  the  cranium  by  a 
cutting  instrument^    See  Entaille, 

ECCOP'EUS.  Same  etymon.  A  knife  or  in- 
strument for  cutting.  An  ancient  instrument— 
the  ratpatory — used  in  trepanning. 

ECOOPROSL£STH£'SIS,  from  m,  corpoc,  'ex- 
croment,'  and  ateOiicis,  'sensation.'  The  sensa- 
sion  or  desire  to  evacuate  the  bowels. 

ECCOPROSIS,  Defecation. 

ECCOPROT'IC,  Eceoprofieu^Ectoprofie,  from 
(f,  '  out  of,'  and  xonpet,  '  excrement'  Mild  pur- 
gatives or  laxatives,  whose  operation  is  confined 
to  simply  clearing  out  the  intestinal  canaL 

ECCORTHAT'ICUS,  from  «,  'out  of,'  and 
Kop$aia,  '  I  collect'  An  ancient  epithet  for  reme- 
dies to  which  was  attributed  the  property  of 
evacuating  collections  of  humours. 

ECCRINOL'OGY,  Ecennolog"ia,  fleeritio- 
log"ia,  from  tKKptw,  (uc,  and  ffpivw,)  'I  separate,' 
and  Xeyef, '  a  diBoourse.'  A  treatise  on  the  aecre- 
tions. 

ECCRISIOLOOIA,  Eccrinology. 

ECCRISION'OSI,  Eccreeionu'ei,  from  crrpivi;, 
'excretion,'  and  vovos,  'disease.'  Diseases  of 
excretion. 

ECCRISIOS'CHESIS,  from  cKKptctt,  'excre- 
tion,' and  ffx^^^f  *  r<?tention.*  Arrest  or  retention 
of  excretions ;  or  of  a  critical  evacuation. 

EC'CRISIS,  Excretion. 

ECCRIT'ICA.  Diseases  of  the  oxcement 
function.  The  6th  class  in  Good's  Nosology. 
Also,  medicines  that  act  on  the  excement  system. 

ECCYESIS,  Pregnancy,  extra-uterine— «.  Ab- 
dominalis.  Pregnancy,  abdominal  —  e.  Ovaria, 
Pregnancy,  ovarial — e.  Tubalis,  Pregnancy,  tubaL 

ECCYLIO'SIS,  from  m,  'out  of/  and  nXuiw, 
'  to  turn  round.'  Morbue  evolutio'nis*  A  diiftitfl 
of  evolution  or  development 

ECDEMIOMA'NIA,  EwUmitm'- 


B0DSMI0N08V8 


811 


B00N0M7 


■My  'I  InTel  •boat,'  mud  fuanu,  'maaUL'  A  mor- 
nd  dttire  to  be  tntTelling  about 

BCDBMIONOSUS,  BcdemiomaaUL 

BC'DORA,  from  e«,  and  it^,  'I  flay.'  Anad^- 
ora,  Exeoria*tu>.  Bzcoriation  in  general^  bat 
■tore  especially  of  the  arethra. 

BG'DTSIS,  from  fxivta,  {vt,  and  jvm,)  'I  put 
tM.'  Moulting  of  the  skin  of  animala.  Besqoa- 
mation. 

iCHALOTTE,  BtehaloMe,  AVUum  Ateahn'- 
iemm,  C«pa  Ateolon'ica,  The  shallotf.  A  species 
ef  alUum,  employed  in  culinary  preparations. 

iCHANCRURB  {Y.)t  EwuMrgina'tio,  Emarau 
notv'ro,  /acMu'ro.  A  French  word,  employed  by 
anatomists  to  designate  depressions  and  notches 
of  yarions  shapes,  obserred  on  the  surface  or 
edges  of  bones. 

iCHANORURB  BTHMOtDALE  is  on  the 
nasal  bone,  which  unites  with  the  ethmoid.  See 
Bthmoid. 

iCHANCRURB  NASALE,  NKualNotehM- 
longs  to  Uie  os  frontis,  and  is  articulated  with  the 
bones  of  the  nose. 

iCHANCRURE  PAROTIDIENNE  is  a  tri- 
angular space,  comprised  between  the  parotidean 
edge  of  the  inferior  maxillary  bone  and  the  mas- 
toid process,  so  called  because  it  lodges  the  pa- 
rotid gland. 

iCHANCRURE  SOAPULAIRE,  Notch,  sea- 
polar — L  Sciatique  grande,  see  Sciatic  Notch — i, 
Seiatique  petiu,  see  Sciatic  Notch. 

iCHARDE,  Splinter. 

iCHARPE  GRANDE,  et  £.  MO  YEN,  see 
filing—^  de  /.  L  Pttit,  see  SUng-^.  Petiu,  see 
BUng. 

BCHAVBOVLURES  (F.),  Sudam'ina,  Hi- 
dn/a,  A  word  whose  meaning  is  not  fixed.  It 
b  applied  to  any  eruption  on  the  snr&oe  of  the 
body,  accompanied  with  pricking  and  other  un- 
easy sensations. 

BCHAUFFANTSy  Calefacients. 

iCHAVFFEMENS,  Chafing. 

iCHAUFFEMENT {Y,)  Cxklefa^Ho,  BzcaU- 
feutftio,  from  ijf,)iehauffer,  (ccUe/txeere,)  'to  make 
warm.'  Augmentation  of  heat  in  the  animal 
economy ;  the  symptoms  of  which  are  a  more 
than  ordinaiy  sensation  of  heat,  disposition  to 
perspiration,  great  thirst,  genersJ  indisposition, 
flushed  countenance,  Ac.  It  goes  ofi"  bv  the  use 
of  anttpblogistics  and  abstinence.  In  the  vulgar 
language  it  is  often  used  synonymously  wiUi  eoti- 
ttipation,  and  sometimes  for  simple  gonorrhoea, 
and  for  chafing. 

ECHECOL'LON,  from  ex*',  *  I  have,'  and  coXXa, 
'  glue.'  Eehe^oUum,  Any  topieal  glutinous  re- 
medy.— OorrSBUs,  Galen. 

BCHBllES  DU  LIMAgON,  ScalsB  of  the 
cochlea. 

ECHENEIS,  Remora  Hildani. 

ECHBTROSIS,  Bryonia  alba. 

BCHID'NA  OGELLA'TA,  Brown  len-tncA- 
Umg  viper,  A  most  formidable  viper  in  the 
for«rts  of  Peru,  the  bite  of  which  is  so  rapidly 
ffttal,  that  it  kills  a  strong  man  in  two  or  three 
BUDUtes.    TschudL 

BCHINA'CEA  PURPU'RBA,  Pnr^  Cane- 
ilcMrer,  Black  Sampeon,  of  the  Compotite  Family ; 
mdigenous  in  Ohio  and  westward ;  its  dull  pur- 
ple flowers  appearing  in  July.  The  root  is  aro- 
made,  and  used  popularly  as  a  carminative. 

iCHTNE,  Vertebral  column. 

BCHINOCOCCUS  HOMINIS,  see  WormB— 
•»  Humanus,  Hydatid. 
BCHIN0D6RMI,  Porcupine  men. 
BCHINOQLOSSUM,  Ophioglossum  vulgatom. 


ECHINOPHTHAL'MIA,fhnB  c^tfef,  <a  hedge- 
hog,' and  e^aX^tca,  'inflammation  of  the  eye.' 
Ophthalmia  of  the  eyelids,  in  which  the  cilia  pro- 
ject like  the  quills  of  the  hedgehog. 

BCHI'NOPS,  from  txtvot,  < hedgehog,'  and 
«i^,  'appearance.'  Orocodil'icn,  Acanthal^MWM, 
Seabio'ea  eardw/o'lia,  Spharoeeph'ala  ela'tior, 
Eehi'nopu»,Eehinop9  Spharoceph'alue,  The  glebe 
thistle.  The  root  and  seeds  are  reputed  to  be 
moderately  diuretic. 

ECHINOPUS,  Echinops. 

ECHINUS  SCANDENS,  Allamanda. 

BCHOS,  Sound,  Tinnitus  aurium. 

ECHOSCOPE,  AuBcnltatlon. 

ECHOSCOPIUM,  Stethesoope. 

ECHTHTSTEBOCYESIS,  Pregnancy,  extra- 
uterine. 

ECLACTIS'MA,  Eclamp'ne,  Eclatnp'eia,  Epi- 
lamp'eie,  Ejfulgeecen'tia,  from  cxXarri^w,  '  I  kick.' 
EpUepBy  18  often  accompanied  with  flashings  of 
light ;  and  hence  Hippocrates  has  used  the  last 
two  words  for  epilepsy.  They  have  all  been  ap- 
plied to  the  convulsions  of  children. 

iCLAIRE,  Chelidonium  m%)us— ^.  Petiie^ 
Ranunculus  ficaria. 

ECLAMP'SIA,  Convulsion :  also,  the  convul- 
sions  of  children,  Eelamp'eia  infan'tum,  Epilep*^ 
eia  acii'to  infan'tum,  E.  febri'lie  in/an'tum,  E, 
pueri'lis,  (F.)  Convuleiona  dee  En/ane,  Eclampeie, 

ECLAKP'SIA     GrAVIDA'RUM     ST     PaRTURIEN'- 

TTDX;  PuerpercU  ConvtUeiont,  (F.)  Cfonvuieiona 
dee/etnmee  enceintee  et  en  couehe.  ConvulsiouB  of 
pregnant  and  parturient  women. 

Eclampsia  Ikfantum,  see  Eclampsia — e.  Nu- 
tans, Convulsion,  Salaam — e.Typhode8,Raphania. 

ECLAMPSIE  DBS  ENFANS,  Eclampsia 
infituitum. 

ECLECTIC,  (PHYSICIANS,)  Eelee'tiei 
Med*iei,  from  ccXcyw,  '  I  choose.'  A  sect  of  phy- 
sicians, who  professed  to  choose,  from  other  sects, 
all  the  opinions  which  appeared  to  them  best 
founded.  Agathinus  of  Sparti^  master  of  Archi- 
genes  of  Apamaea,  in  Syria,  was  its  reputed 
founder  j  and  Archigenes  and  Aretseus  were  its 
greatest  ornaments.  The  doctrine  was  called 
Eclec'tiem,  Ecleetie'mtte,  Medici 'na  eclee'ticu, 
Eelectie  med'ieine.  Every  judicious  physician 
must  be  an  eclectic. 

ECLECTISM,  see  Eclectic. 

ECLEC'TOS,  Eclig'ma,  Elig'ma,  Elix'ie,  Lam- 
Inti'vum,  Linctue,  Linetua'rium,  firom  acXix^,  *1 
lick.'  (F.)  Looeh,  A  medicine,  of  a  thick,  sy- 
rupy consistence,  chiefly  used  to  allay  cough,  and 
consisting  of  pectoral  remedies.  It  was  formerly 
sucked  from  the  end  of  a  liquorice  stick,  made 
into  a  kind  of  pencil ;  hence  its  name  Linetue, 
from  lingertf  *  to  lick.'  Although  the  linctus  is 
usually  exhibited  in  thoracic  flections,  it  may 
have  tonic  virtues  combined  with  it. 

ECLEGMA  ALBUM,  Loooh  album--e.  Gum- 
moso-oleosum,  Looch  album. 

ECLEIPISIS,  Exfoliation. 

ECLEPISIS,  Desquamation. 

ECLEPISITREPANON,  Exfoliative  trepan. 

ECLIGMA,  Eclectos. 

ECLIMIA,  Boulimia. 

ECLIP8IS,  Syncope. 

iCLISSE,  Splint 
ECLYSES,  AdynamisB. 

EC'LYSIS,  ExmAWtio;  firom  mXvm,  'I loosen.' 
Resolution,  prostration  of  strength ;  faintness. 

EoLTsis  PvBwo-cARmACA,  Asphyxia. 

ECMYZESIS,  Exsuctio. 

ECNCEA,  Dementia. 

J^COLE,  School. 

ECON'OMY,  (Econo'mia,  from  otnu, '  a  house,' 
a  fkmily,'  and  vc^w, '  I  rule.'    By  the  term  ani- 


iOOBOE 


812 


ECTOPIA 


mol  «eoiiojiiy  is  nnderstood, — the  aggregate  of  the 
laws  which  govern  the  organUm.  The  word  eco- 
nomy is,  also,  used  for  the  aggregate  of  parts 
which  constitute  man  or  animids. 

J&GORCEf  Cortex  — e.  Carioeotiine,  Canella 
alba — €.  de  Saint  Lucie,  CinchonsB  Caribscfle  cor- 
tex—  i.  de  Winter,  see  Wintera  aromatica — i. 
Fauese  de  Winter,  Canella  alba. 

JkCORCHURES,  Chafing,  Excoriation. 

J&COULEMENT,  Discharge,  Gonorrhoea—/. 
Blanc,  Leucorrhoea — L  de  Sang  par  Vlnteetin, 
n»matoohesia. 

£C0UVILL0N,  see  icouvillonncmenL 

icOUVILLONNEMENT  (F.),  from  foo«- 
villon,  *  a  kind  of  mop,  the  sponge  of  a  gun.'  A 
term  used  bj  the  French  therapeutists  for  the 
act  of  cleansing  or  applying  remedies  to  a  part 
by  means  of  a  mop  or  brush  fixed  to  the  end  of  a 
piece  of  whalebone.  Such  mop  or  brush  is 
termed  EcouviUon. 

ECPHLOOOSIS,  Inflammation. 

ECPHLYSIS,  Vesicula— e.  Horpes,  Herpes— 
e.  Herpes  circinatus,  Herpes  circinatus — o.  Her- 

Sss  exedens,  Herpes  exedcns — e.  Herpes  miliaris, 
erpes  phlyct»nodcs — e.  Herpes  zoster.  Herpes 
loster — e.  Pompholyx,  Pompholyx — e.  Rhypia, 
Rupia. 

ECPHRACTIC,  Deobstment. 

ECPHRAX'IS,  firom  tK^paoau,  *  I  romore  ob- 
stmotion.'  The  action  of  ecphractio  or  deob- 
stment remedies. 

ECPHRONIA,  Insanity— e.  MelanchoUa,  Me- 
lancholy. 

ECPIIYAS,  Appendix  yermiformis  esBci. 

ECPHYMA,  Excrescence,  Tumour — e.  Callus, 
Callosity  —  e.  Camnculo,  Caruncle  —  e.  Clavus, 
Com — e.  GCdematicum,  QSdemo,  Phlegmatia  do- 
lens —  e.  Phyeconia,  Physconia — e.  Trichoma, 
Plicn — e.  Vermca,  Vermca. 

ECPIIYMATA,  Rubeola. 

ECPHYSE'SIS,  Ejffia'tio,  Effla'tm,  iVom  m^w- 
ffaw,  '  I  breathe  through.'  ExMnJia'tio.  A  quick 
and  forced  expulsion  of  air  from  the  lungs. 

ECPHYSIS,  Apophysis— e.  VentricuU,  Duo- 
denum. 

ECPIES'MA,  from  e-nra^w,  'I  compress.'  Ef- 
/ractn'ra,  Impac'tion,  Decen'tio,  A  fracture  of 
the  ernninm,  with  depression  of  the  fragments 
and  conipression  of  the  brain. 

ECPIKS'MOS,  Exprcs'eio,  Ex'itue,  Evpica'- 
mon^  same  etymon.  Celsus  uses  these  words  to 
signify  the  forcing  of  the  eye  from  the  orbitar 
cavity,  with  apparent  but  not  real  augmentation 
of  the  organ.     See  Exophthalmia. 

ECPLERO'MA,  from  ik,  and  ^rXcfwoi,  'I  fill.' 
A  cushion f  a  pad.  Hippocrates  means,  by  this 
term,  a  small  pad  or  ball  of  leather,  or  other 
substance  intended  to  fill  the  hollow  of  the  arm- 
pit; used  probably  in  reducing  luxations  of  the 
shoulder. 

EGPLEXIA,  Stupor. 

ECPLEXIS,  Stupor. 

ECPNBUMATOSIS,  Expiration. 

ECPNEUSIS,  Expiration. 

ECPNOE,  Expiration. 

ECPTO'MA,  Ecptn'ttie,  Excidin'tia ;  from  «»- 
viwTw,  *  I  fall  out,'  This  word  has  been  used  in 
various  senses.  1.  Synonymously  with  luxation. 
2.  For  the  separation  of  gangrenous  parts.  3. 
For  the  expulsion  of  the  secundines.  4.  For  the 
prolapsus  of  the  womb :  and  5.  For  intestinal  or 
omental  hernia,  kc. 

ECPTOSIS,  Luxation. 

ECPYCTICA,  Incrassantia. 

ECPYEMA,  Abscess,  Suppuration,  Empyema. 

ECPYESIS,  Abscess,  Empyema,  Pustule— e. 


Impetigo,  Impetigo — e.  Porrigo,  Porrigo— «.Pttw 
rigo  Crustacea,  Porrigo  larvalis— c.Ponigo&TBH^ 
Porrigo  favosa — e.  Porrigo  fiufuraeea,  P«^ 
furfurans  —  e.  Porrigo  galeata,  Porrigo  scotiliti 
— e.  Porrigo  lupinosa,  Porrigo  lupinon — c  B«- 
bies,  Psora. 

ECPYETICUS,  Suppurative. 

ECPYISCONTUS,  Suppurativa. 

tCREVlSSE,  Crab. 

ECREX'IS,  RHptv/roj  firom  ccfv^MiM,  <to 
break.'    Rupture,  laceration. 

ECRHYTH'MUS,  oc,  and  fo5^  'riijO^' 
A  term  applied  to  the  pulse,  partionlariy  vIm 
irregular. — Gkden. 

ECROE,  Discharge. 

£CROVELLES,  Scrofula— <.  JtffosaffrifMi^ 
Tabes  mcsenterica. 

EG'RYSIS,  from  utftm,  '1  ran  fnmJ  A  dii- 
charge. 

ECSARCO'MA,  from  m,  and  raaf,  'fleiL'  A 
fleshy  excrescence  of  variooi  kincu.    See  In- 
'gosity  and  Sarcoma. 
ECSESMA,  Eczema. 

EC'STASIS,  firom  c^tora/uii,  'I  am  beside  ay- 
self.'  An  ec'etaejf  or  trance,  Canu  ee'stani,  (W- 
ochue,  Ex'Btaei;  Catalep'aia  epu'ria,  HyperpUBt, 
(F.)  ExUxee,  A  state  in  which  certain  idieif  m 
completely  absorb  the  mind,  that  the  eztflml 
sensations  are  suspended,  the  voluntary  mor»> 
ments  arrested,  and  even  the  vital  aetko  r^ 
tarded.  In  catalepsy,  there  is,  in  addition^  eM> 
plete  suspension  of  the  intellectual  ftcohiea 
This  last  condition  is  in  general  deacribed  ■ 
trance.     See,  also,  luxation. 

ECSTROPHE,  Exstrophia. 

ECTASIA.  Aneurism — e.  Venomm,  Virii. 

EC'TASIS,  Extension,  Expansion. 

Eo'tasis  I'ridis,  is  the  extension  or  expsarioi 
of  the  iris,  which  occasions  diminution  of  thi 
pupil. 

ECTEXIS,  Colliquation. 

ECTHETOBREPHOTROPHEFM,  Bi^ 

tropheum. 

ECTHLIM'MA,  ExuUera'tio,  from  ck5Xi^'I 
express/  'I  bmise.'  Attrition.  Chafing  or 
excoriations,  produced  by  external  violenM.— 
Hippocrates. 

ECTHLIPSIS,  Expression. 

ECTHYMA  or  ECTHY'MA,  from  c«^  'I 
break  out^'  Ecpye'aia,  Phfytia  ecthyma,  Pldfml* 
cia  a't/ria,  Sca'hiet  Vera,  Furun'cuH  aUn^ifi, 
(F.)  Dartre  crwttacfe,  D.  fongxieuee.  A  entSBS- 
ous  emption,  characterized  by  large  round  )tH- 
tules,  always  distinct  and  seated  upon  an  iitds- 
rated  and  highly  inflamed  base.  In  the  ooarN 
of  a  day  or  two  the  pustules  generally  break,  sud 
olive-brown  incrustations  are  formed  which  ad. 
hero  firmly  to  the  skin.  These  separate  in  about 
a  fortnight  The  disease  requires  the  anUpblo* 
gistic  treatments  Under  the  Eetkymata,  Vogd 
has  designated  certain  hard,  unequal  tumour^ 
which  appear  transitorily  on  the  skin.  See  S^ 
florescence,  Exanthcm,  and  Pustule. 

KCTHYSTEROCYESIS,  Pregnancy,  €3rt»- 
utcrine. 

ECTILLOTICUS,  DepUatory. 

ECTILMOS,  Evulsion. 

ECTOME,  Castration,  Eooope,  EnUalU,  Sx- 
cision. 

ECTOMIA.  Castration,  Eooope. 

ECTOMirS,  CostratuB. 

ECTONION,  Helleboms  nigcr. 

ECTOPARASITES,  Epizoa.  ^ 

ECTOPIA,  Ectop'ieit,  Ectopitmut,  Entae^^ 
from  cKTovof,  'out  of  place.'    Morbid  diipl**^ 
ment  of  parts.    See  Loxation. 


SOTOPOC78TIO00 


SIS 


mVSBBNT 


Xotoni  An,  Prootocels. 

BoropiA  Cordis,  Gardiaua$' trophic  Duplaoe- 
]iieat»  ditlooatioB,  or  mmslnnl  position  of  the 
kevt 

XcTOPtA.  HxBViosA,  HemU. 

SCTOPOCTS'TICUS,  from  unnt,  'out  of 
pkoe/  and  n^ris,  *  bladder/  A  diseaae  depend- 
ent ^on  displaeement  of  the  bladder. 

BCTOPROTICy  Eoooprotio. 

BCTOZO'A,  ExioMo'a,  ExtoaoafriOf  (F.)  Exto- 
Boaires.  Parasitic  animals  that  infest  the  exterior 
of  the  body, — as  lice.  A  term  which,  like  ffel- 
wUn'tkia  erratfica  and  P»eudohelmin'the8f  is  ap- 
plied  to  worms  or  larves  of  insects  that  hare 
been  introdaced  into  the  intestine  canal  by  ac- 
cident. Animalcules,  most  frequently  swallowed, 
are  the  hairworm,  leech,  grub  of  the  fly,  caddy 
insect — Pkal^'na  penguina'lU ;  the  larve  of  the 
bee,  the  spider,  uie  triton  palut^tria,  laeer'ta 
aqwai'iea,  Ac  In  animals,  hots  are  produced  by 
swallowing  the  ora  of  the  cuCtm  or  gadfly.  See 
HelminthU  erratica. 

BCTRIM'MA,  from  crrp</3«,  <I  mb  off.'  Ul- 
eeration  of  the  skin ;  and  particularly  that  which 
irises  from  the  pressure  of  the  bed  on  different 
parts  of  ihe  body,  aller  a  protracted  oonflnement. 
— Hippocrates. 

BCTROBACTTL'IA;  from  ccrpwvif,  'abortion,' 
and  ioKTvXot,  'a  finger.'  A  malformation,  in  which 
one  or  more  fingers  or  toes  are  wanting. 

ECTROMA,  Abortion. 

BCTRO'MELES;  from  ocrpwrnf,  'abortion,' 
•ad  M<>«f,  'a  limb.'  A  genus  of  monsters,  in 
whicti  the  limbs  are  nearly  or  altogether  deficient, 
as  in  the  ordinary  cetacea.— J.  Q.  St.  Hilaire. 

EC'TROPE,  IHvertie'ulum,  from  ticrpnt^,  'I 
turn  off"/  '  divert.'  Any  duct  by  which  peccant 
or  morbific  matter  was  supposed  to  be  drawn  oSl 
— Hippocrates. 

ECTROP'ION,  same  etymon.  EctropHum, 
Xter'^ic  paVpebr<B,  BUpharopto' tU  Ectro'pium, 
BUpharoto'Mf  Pal'pebree  infe'rior  extror'tum 
/iexa,  Divariea'tto  sen  RejUx'io  sea  Heelina'tio 
palpehra^rum,  (F.)  jiraiUement  dea  ^aupHretf 
Kenvertmtnt  de$  Paupiiret,  Eversion  of  the 
eyelids,  so  that  they  do  not  completely  cover  the 
^ob«  of  the  eye.  It  happens  more  commonly  to 
Uie  lower  than  to  the  upper  eyelid.  It  may  be 
owing  to  the  retraction  of  the  skin,  after  the  cure 
of  an  ulcer,  wound,  or  bum  of  the  eyelid ;  or  it 
Bay  depend  on  tumefaction  or  relaxation  of  the 
eot^imetiTa.  In  the  majority  of  cases,  removal 
of  a  portion  of  the  conjunctiva  will  effect  a  cure; 
hot  there  are  many  which  defy  the  efforts  of  art 
The  ancients  called  Ectropion  of  the  upper  eyelid 
ia^ophthalmia, 

XCTROSIS,  Abortion. 
ECTR08M0S,  Abortion. 

ECTROT'IC,  from  urrpu/ta,  (tt,  and  nrpvcicw, 
'I  wound,')  'abortion.'  Ectro^icut,  Abortive,  An 
epithet  applied  to  methods  for  preventing  the 
development  or  causing  the  abortion  of  any  dis- 
ease—  as  of  chancres  by  the  use  of  caustic; 
mall-pox  pustules  by  the  use  of  mercurial  oint- 
ment, Ac. 

ECTYLOTICUS,  Catheretio. 

BCTYMPANOSIS,  Tympanites. 

icUMEUX,  Frothy. 

icUSSONS,  'Escutcheons  or  shields.'  Plas- 
ten  spread  upon  the  skin ;  or  small  bags-— eacAeto 
<^^  the  shape  of  escutcheons,  filled  with  odorous 
powders,  which  are  applied  on  the  skin.    See 

BCZBMA,  ftf>m  »{■«,  'I  boil  ont,'  'I  effer- 
Ttece.'  Eett^mOf  Eeaet^mOf  Pu§'tula  ardent,  C^- 
EeBtma,  Hwmid  Tttter,  Bwming  SeaU, 


(F.)  DartTB  igucwimeiMe  kwmde,  D.  Woe,  €M4 
ipidimxqiU,  Heat  eruption.  An  eruption  of  small 
vesicles  on  various  parts  of  the  skin,  usually  set 
close  or  crowded  together ;  with  little  or  no  in- 
flammation around  Uieir  bases,  and  unattended 
by  fever. 

Eo'UM A  MnROURiA'LB,  Ee'aema  ruhmm,  Ery^^ 
the'ma  mere%kria'U,  E,  ichoro'tum,  Hydrarffyr^iOf 
Ujfdrargyro'aUf  ffydrargyri'ans,  Morbut  «i«re«- 
ria'ltMf  Mereu'rial  lepra,  A  variety  of  eoiemay 
arising  from  the  irritation  of  mercury.  The  treat- 
ment is  chiefly  palliative,  consisting  in  ablution 
with  mucilaginous  infusions  or  decoctions ;  mild 
dressings,  where  the  cuticle  has  exfoliated;  avoid- 
ing all  irritation ;  keeping  the  bowels  open;  witii 
the  use  of  sulphuric  aoid  and  cinchona.  The 
Ec'aema  Impetigino'de;  Oall,  or  Oroeer'$  Iteh,  ia 
produced  by  the  irritation  of  sugar. 

EcixMA  or  THB  Faci,  at  an  advanced  stage^ 
and  occurring  in  young  children,  has  been  do* 
scribed  under  the  names  OntHa  laeUa  and  Por- 
rigo  larvalie, 

EczxxA  or  THE  Hairy  Scalp  is  often  eon* 
founded  with  other  affections,  under  the  names 
Porrigo  and  Tinea,  which  are  pustular,  not  vesi- 
cular, in  their  form.  It  occurs  during  dentition^ 
and  even  afterwards,  and  the  discharge  is  so  pro- 
fuse, that  the  head  appears  as  if  dipped  in  some 
glutinous  liquid.  By  and  by,  the  secretion  driei 
into  crusts  and  mats  the  hair  into  little  separate 
tufts.  The  scalp  gives  evidence  of  inflammatory 
excitement,  and  the  lymphatic  ganglions  of  the 
neck  are  apt  to  become  inflamed  and  suppurate. 

A  variety  of  humid  scalled  head,  in  which  the 
humour  from  the  excoriated  surface  runs  down 
upon  the  hairs,  and  encloses  them  in  little  silvery 
pellicles  or  sheaths,  hai  reoeived  the  name  Ac6ea- 
toe  SoalL 

Ec»xA  RiTBRirir,  Ectema  mercuriale. 

ECZEMATO'SES,  (G.)  Ecsematosen,  same 
etymon.  A  family  of  diseases,  in  the  classifica- 
tion of  Fuchs,  including  morbid  conditions  of  the 
cutaneous  secretions — as  of  the  perspiration,  s^ 
baceous  and  colouring  matters,  Ac,  and  hence 
many  chronic  cutaneous  affections.  His  subdi- 
visions are,  ephtdrotea,  amegmorrkceaf  aearpefy 
polycarpa  and  monoearpa, 

EGZESIS,  Effenrescens. 

ECZESMA,  Boiema,  Lichen  tropicus. 

EDEMATOUS,  (Edematous. 

EDENTATUS,  Edentulus. 

EDENTULI,  Nefrendes. 

EDEN'TULOUS,  Eden'Udua,  Edenta'tua,  from 
e,  and  deru,  dentiaf  '  a  tooth.'  Ano'dua,  Cbrme 
den'tibua,  Nodet,  Nodua,  (F.)  EdenU.  One  with- 
out teeth.  This  defect  can  only  be  remedied  by 
artificial  means.    See  Nefrendes. 

EDERA,  Hedera  helix. 

EDIBLE,  Esculent 

EDUCATIO  INFANTUM,  Padia. 

EDULGORA'TION,  Glycan'ata,  EdiOeora'tto, 
from  eduleorare,  {dulcia,  'sweet,')  'to  sweeten/ 
'to  render  mild.'  An  operation,  the  object  of 
which  is  to  deprive  a  substance  of  its  acrid  and 
disagreeable  taste,  or  at  least  to  disguise  it  Also^ 
the  addition  of  a  saccharine  substance  to  a  me- 
dicine, whose  taste  it  is  desirable  to  modify 
agreeably. 

BDULE,  OomeaHhU, 

.  EDULIS,  Oomaatible. 

EF'FBRENT,  Eff arena,  Gentri/'uffal,  Exod'ie^ 
from  effero,  («,  and /erro,)  'I  carry,'  'transport' 
Conveying  outwards,  as  fi^m  the  centre  to  the 
periphery. 

Vaaa  efferen'Ha  are  those  lymphatics,  which 
iiaue  frt>m  the  lymphatic  glands  to  oonrey  their 


EFFERTEBOBBCB  > 

Ijrmph  to  tha  thonclo  dact ;  n  oallod  to  diidu- 
guuh  them  from  tfaoK  which  pmu  M  thoeeglindi, 
and  which  hira  heen  tenn«d  tata  afftrtn'lia. 
Alaa,  nerrei  aro  to  cmlled  that  cddtc^  the  d«r- 
voiu  inBueDM  from  the  uerroni  omtra  to  the 
cjrcumrerence.     See  AffereuL 

teatia,  the  ducta  of  the  rate  tntia  lermii: 
from  B  to  30  loutl  ducti,  sailed  nun  ifft 
irhiuh  furiD  the  Com'  mfmlo'ii. 
EFFERVES'CENCB,    Efrrr 
£»'««.,  from  e#(rT»K«rr,  ■     - 
grow  hot.'    That  agitation 
the  eicape  gf  gaa  through 
of  the  heat  of  the  uiiture 
Kiulti  from  Iho  miitore  c 


nob  ia  prodDced  b; 
luid,  indcpendentlj 
oh,  for  iiiaUDco,  aa 


D  Palk-Jayif  It  haa  a  i 

tofobuUitioDiD  thv  fl 
daeed  cither  bj  clcvi 


f  the  living  body, 
of  the  prinoiplei 


Ejlhe 

eontained  in  the  Buiili  in  circuiBUon. 

EFFETl'S.  Impuveriibed. 

EFFICA'CIOUS,  £Y'jt™j-,  from  efiem,  (t, 
Bud/uctrr,}  'to  aecumtillah.'  That  which  pro- 
dneea  a  great  effect, — aa  '  an  rffirariota  nuiidy.' 

Jlnl!cl-«a  r^rat.  La  Mfdtctnr.  tffieaet,  &  a 
term  mmetimeg  apiilied  to  inrgcr;. 

BFFILA.  Ephelidoe. 

KFFLATIO,  Ecphyjoais. 

EFFLATUJi.  KcphjicjiB, 

BFPLOKATIO,  Eianthom. 

BFPLOHES'CENCE,  EgtnTa'fio,  Sffr: 
tia,  from  rjl.,r«c,rr,  |,,  and /or,  ^  ' 
H  a  flower.'  Siribi 


|,,  and /orr 


ublow 


la  I'alholng),  efflureact 


Boiaelimoa,  il 


OKllle'Hi  at  Good. 


isology  of  Sau- 
dcrufdisciucH. 


EFFLORESCESCE  £rYSIPELATEOSE> 
Buieiiltti. 

EFFLORBSCEXTtA,  Kxnntheni. 

EFFL01lGi!CEXTI£,  ^Ifrum. 

EFFLITVIUM.  Emanation  — 0.  Latrinaiiiun, 
Xltir — e.  PaloKlre,  Miaam,  Moiah. 

EPPI,UXIC)N,  Ahnrtion. 

EFFORT,  (',  nnrt/.^i>,  'atrong.)  A7m.,  fV 
na'lMti,  Pii'm.  A  miucuUir  contrnctinn  of  greater 
or  lena  alrength,  the  ol^ect  of  which  ia,  either  U, 
reaiat  an  eilemal  force,  or  lo  accumplish  a  func- 
tion, which  hsa  licrone  nntnrnlly  lahorioaa: — 


a  bodj  lowani  OB.  ao.l  (he  mor 

eor 

IcM  painfu 

etforta  uxed  by  the  mother  lo  ca 

e  cpolaion 

ofthoftttue.     In  France 

thew 

rd  tffnrt  is  ot\en 

Dsed  aynonymoiialy  wil 
lihowiae.  the  painAil  tw 

hcmi 

Dd  .igniBc^ 

tches 

f  m 

aadea,  oocb- 

■ioncd  by  orcr-cxortjon 

or  by 

mpturc  of 

•omo  of  their  fleahy  fibre 
dn  rciu,  Lnmha'sn  <t  hi 

a.  Snur 
n,  the 

agca 
pain 

fallai7/nr( 
in  tho  loins 

o  heavy"  a  b 

orden. 

EFFOHT,  Uemia— f 

d»R 

■«, 

CO  Effort. 

EFFOSSIO.  Eihoma 

EFFRAOTUHA,  E>-p 

ErrRACtu'RA  CKisti, 

EMMa 

mC 

n.'f.fi.Pra« 

bisthahthhu 

effoaion  into  the   areolar  nnnbiaae.)    Ika 

ring  ODt  of  blood  or  of  kit  olhai  flaUhU 

areolar  membrane,  or  into  tha  earltiea  gf  it 

l>ady.     Tbe  r/i..i<m  of  tenm  or  of  cmnUt 

lymph,  fur  inatanee,  la  a  common  r<nilti>tLih>- 


EQER,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF  THX.  b 

le  valley  of  the  Egcr,  at  the  wettera  eitnadtf 
r  Bohemia,  thore  are  aeieral  acidnlou  ^^ap. 


poaedto  1 


Id  ancient  mythologj,  ■  njapk 
ignant  remalea  offered  nerifaN  M 

J  been  identical  with  LacinL 


EOLANTIER  BE  CSIES,  Roaa  ea^n-a 

EUOBRON'CUOPUOXT,  tee  Sgophonj. 

iaOPHOXE,  Egophony.  , 

EUOPH'ONIC,  jEg^pWoitta.  (F.)  jf^ 
ntVw.  Same  etymon  aa  the  ncit  HaibfAa 
character  of,  or  relating  to,  egopbony. 

iOOPilONIQUE,  Egophonio. 

EOOPH'OKT,  ^aojAa'ma,  fVom  iif,  'i  pa^' 
add  ^Til.  '  Toice.'  Capriln'qinKin,  Traaafii/tk, 
ffual'i  FoiM,  Etealing  Vaitt,  (P.)  Ym  Aim- 
tnnU,  V.  fgnplaiiqw,  Y.  dt  PulicilmU,,  T.it- 
niU,  PtelorilvQHit  tlilrretaxlt.  Lalinnee  bu  it- 
aignated  by  Ihia  name,  the  kind  of  reeonaantltta 
'  laid  through  the  >tethoa«i|»,iihaBnB- 


ic  the  < 


■    Thaah 


pleara.  TheToin.vhiA 
«trikci  the  ear  through  the  cylinder,  ii  an 
fhirp  and  harah  than  usual,  and  tremnlou  at 
broken,  like  Ihnt  of  the  goat.  The  paticatU^ 
celf  is  colled  Egoplionr.  Bouilland  afimi  lU 
the  'bronchial  and  bleating' 
pioHi'r)  ia  (ho  principal  aymptom  of  pi. ._  . 
muoia.  Egophony  eii^t*,  however,  in  caacKl 
bepiitiwition  where  there  ia  no  pleural  di«»»- 

EGREOOR'SIS,  VigU'ta,  Yiglli'a.Vifilim'li^ 
IVy.7,,'t.«,  VisiVi-m,  from  tyetry.  '!"■<;*■' 
Watchfulneaa.     A  morbid  want  of  aleep^-Oda. 

E(lRE.<8Ua  VEXTRICrLI.  Pylori 

EIUO.'^,  iittf,  'form,  reTOmbUnee.' 
often  t'hnngcd  Into  •>,  at  tbe  termiD 
word.   Thus,  ff»BiHh.i'rf«  or  Hafmio'df. 

EILAMIDES,  Moningee. 

EILE'MA,  from  ciXi<x,  /Teu,  {u\m,  'IkAI 
'a  cnnv.ilnlion.'  Vogol  haa  giyen  thii  naw  » 
a  flied  pain,  oecupying  aome  portion  of  liila- 
Icstinal  canal,  which  the  patient  eoraparta  to  tha 
lenaation  that  would  be  produced  by  a  Dill  dri<* 
nto  Ihc  purt. 

EILEON,  IleoB. 

EILEUS,  ncoa.  ,, 

EILOID,  (7\i»io«r,)ffitol'ri«,  from  d)mO 
roll,'  and  tr^oi.  'resemblance.'  A  morladgW*" 
iflhooiUis,  coUcil  or  folded. 

EILSEN,  MISEBAL  WATERS  OP.    E*»>* 
milei  from  B 


m  K«Dei«llj  cmplojed 


font  I 
of  whicl 


■a  aalphnraoaa  and  fc 


EIPANTHE'MA,  Exa»i\t-ma 
nil  rile 'nn,  IVom  ii[,  'within,'  and 
cn^tion  on  ft  miici 


USBOLB 


lis 


ELSOTRIOITT 


EI860LB,  Attack,  Ii^eotioii. 

ETSPNOE,  Inspiration. 

EJACULATIO,  ^acnUtion— 6.  Seminis  Im- 
pediUu  Bradjspennatumus. 

EJACULA'TION,  Ejaeula'tio,  from  e,  and  ki- 
emlartf — ^iteelf  from/aeere, '  to  throw.'  ChnohoVia, 
OvnoMit'mv,  Ejaculatio  sen  Prof  u,' no  sou  Effu'- 
mo  Stm*in\9t  Expatra'tio,  Patra'tiOf  Spermob'oll. 
The  emiMion  of  sperm.  The  act,  hj  which  that 
flnid  is  darted  out  through  the  urethra. 

EJAC'ULATOR.  Same  etymon.  That  which 
effects  the  emission  of  sperm.  See  Transvenns 
perinKi. 

BjAcrLATOR  Scimnfl,  Accelerator  nrinn. 

EJAC'ULATORT,  Ejaeuta'twriut,  Ejac'nlan$: 
same  etymon.  Concerned  in  the  c^aoilation  of 
sperm. 

Ejaovtlatort  Ducts  or  Canals,  (F.)  Oonduiu 
on  Canaux  fjaculateur§,  are  formed  by  the  union 
of  the  rasa  deferentia  with  the  ducts  of  the  veei- 
enlm  seminalee.  They  open  at  the  lateral  and  ante- 
rior parts  of  the  rerumontannm,  and  conrey  into 
the  nrethra  the  sperm  whieh  is  discharged  from 
the  TMicolsi,  as  well  as  that  which  comes  directly 
from  the  testicle  by  the  vas  deferens.  Between 
them  there  is  often  a  depression,  sometimes  of  a 
iMTf^  size,  which  is  termed  Utrie'tdutf  Ven'ea  seu 
vene^nla  pro$tat*ica  sen  Sinus  poeula'ri»f  which 
has  been  regarded  as  the  analogue  to  the  uterus 
in  the  female,  and  thence  called  (Pterua  nuucu- 

EJECTIO,  Excretion— e.  Fseoom,  Defecation. 

EJECTION,  Ejee'tio,  from  ejieere,  (e,  and/o- 
eer«,)  '  to  throw  out  or  eject'  The  excretion  of 
the  faeces,  urine,  sputa,  Ac 

EL  NISPERO,  Sapota. 

EL  ABO  R  ACTION,  Elabora'tiof  from  e,  and 
lah<*mr^^  <  to  work.'  This  word  is  used,  by  phy- 
■iolo^ijits,  to  signify  the  various  changes  which 
snbstanees  susceptible  of  assimilation  undergo, 
through  the  action  of  living  organs,  before  they 
ire  capable  of  serving  for  nutrition.  The  food  is 
said  to  be  ekihorated  in  the  stomach  during  the 
formation  of  chyme ;  the  chyme  is  elahortUed  in 
the  small  intestine  before  it  is  chyle,  Ac. 

EL^A,  Olea  Buropaaa. 

BLiSAGNUS,  Myrica  gale— e.  Cordo,  Myrica 
gale. 

ELAOCARPTTS  COPALIFERA,  Copal. 

ELAOM'ELI,  from  tXatw,  'oU,'  and  fisXi, 
'honey.'  Dioscorides  means,  by  this,  an  oil 
thicker  than  honey,  and  of  a  sweet  taste,  which 
flows  from  the  trunk  of  a  tree  in  Syria.  It  is 
acrid  and  purgative;  and  sometimes  occasions 
■erions  symptoms,  according  to  that  author. — 
Gornens. 

ELJSOM'ETER,  from  cXaiov,  'oil,'  and  fttrpav, 
'measure.'  A  very  delicate  glass  hydrometer,  for 
teeting  the  purity  of  olive  or  almond  oil,  by  de- 
termining their  densities.  The  0  or  sero  of  the 
scale  is  the  point  at  which  the  instrument  floats 
in  the  on  of  poppy  seeds.  In  pure  olive  oil,  it 
floats  at  50°,  and  the  space  between  tiiese  points 
is  divided  into  50  equal  parts,  and  numbered  ao- 
eordingly.  It  floats  at  38°  or  88p  in  pure  oil  of 
almonds. 

BLJBON.  Ofl. 

EL.COPH'ANES,  from  cXaioy,  'oil,'  and  ^cro- 
pai^ '  I  appear.'  That  which  has  the  appearance 
of  oil ;  as  Uri'na  eiaopk'anet. 

EL£0-SAC'CHARUM,  from  tXatov,  'oil,'  and 
9nxf*  'sugar.'  (yUO'Sa^eharuin,  Bal'tamo- 
Sae*tharum.  A  medicine,  composed  of  essential 
ofl  and  sugar.  It  was  made  by  pouring  upon  an 
ounce  of  sugar,  reduced  to  an  impalpable  pow- 
^1 3"  OT  ^o(  vk  essential  oil;  the  miztnre 


being  tritorated  until  the  two  substanoM  wars 
perfectly  united. — Rolfink. 

ELAIN,  see  Pinguedo. 

ELAIS  GUINEENSIS,  seeCocos  batgrraoeft— 
e.  Occidentalis,  see  Cocoa  butyraoea. 

ISLAN,  Cervus  alces. 

ilANOEMENTf  see  Lancinating. 

ELAPHOBOSGUM,  Pastinaca  sadva. 

ELAPHRIUM  ELEBUFBRUM,  see  AmyrU 
elemifera — e.  Tomentosum,  Fagara  octandra. 

ELAPSUS,  Luxation. 

EL AS'M A,  fri>m  cXawm,  '  I  drive  np.'  A  clyster 
pipe. — Linden. 

ELA8TES,  Elasticity. 

ELASTICITY,  Elattu/'iUu,  EVater,  Eku'U9, 
El'atet,  Vi0  eltu'tteoy  Tone,  TonU^*iiy,  (F.)  Om- 
traeHliU  de  Tittu,  OontraetiliU  par  di/amt  d'ex- 
tenBton,  from  tXavvm, '  I  impel.'  The  property  by 
which  certain  bodies  return  to  their  proper  nse 
and  shape,  where  these  have  been  modified  by 
pressure  or  otherwise.  It  is  possessed  by  tho 
dead  as  well  as  by  the  living  solid. 

ELATE,  Pinus  picear~e.  Theleia,  Finos  rahn. 

ELATER,  Elasticity. 

ELATERINE,  see  Momordica  elaterium. 

ELATERIUM,  Extractum  elaterii,  Momordica 
elaterium— «.  Cordifolium,  Momordica  elaterionu 

ELATES,  Elasticity. 

ELATIN,  see  Momordica  elaterium. 

ELATINE,  Antirhinnm  elatine— e.  Cymbal^, 
ria,  Antirhinnm  linari*— e,  Hastata,  Antirhinnm 
elatine. 

ELBOW,  Sax,  elbo^a,  from  ell,  and  how;  the 
bend  of  the  ulna.  Cu'bituaf  Aneon,  Peehya,  UlnOj 
Umbo,  (V.)  Oonde,  This  word,  abstractedly, 
means  tne  angle  formed  by  the  union  of  two 
straight  bodies.  It  is  particularly  applied  to  the 
articulation  of  the  arm  with  the  forearm,  and 
especially  to  the  projection  formed  by  the  ole- 
cranon process  at  the  posterior  part  of  the  Jointi 

Elbow,  Hiifms',  see  Miners'  Elbow. 

ELCOMA,  Ulcer. 

ELCO'SIS,  Heleo'na,  Eteo'ma,  ffeleo^ma,  from 
'eXxof,  'an  ulcer.'  Ulceration  in  general.  An 
ulcer.  A  deep  ulceration  of  the  cornea,  in  con- 
sequence of  a  blow  or  of  violent  inflammation.— 
GaJen,  Par6. 

Sauvages  applies  the  term  to  a  state  of  the 
body,  in  which  there  are  numerous  ulcerations  of 
an  obstinate  character,  complicated  with  caries, 
putrescency,  low  fever,  Ac. 

ELCUSTER,  Embryulens. 

ELDER,  Sambucus  —  e.  Common,  Sambnons 
Canadensis— e.  Dwarf,  Aralia  hispida,  Bambaeos 
ebulus— e.  Prickly,  Aralia  spinosa. 

ELECAMPANE,  Inula  heleninm. 

ELECTRICITAS,  Electricity  —  e.  AnimaUs, 
Galvanism — e.  Galvaniea,  Galvanism — e.  Metal- 
lica.  Galvanism. 

ELECTRIC'ITT,  EUctrie^itaa,  from  nXurpap, 
'  amber,' — ^the  substance  in  which  it  was  first  no- 
ticed. Electricity  is  used  medicinally  as  an  ex- 
citant  It  has  been  occasionally  employed  with 
success  in  paralysis,  rheumatism,  accidental  deaf- 
ness, amaurosis,  amenorrhoea,  Ac,  but  it  is  un- 
certain, uid  not  much  used ;  and  the  cases  are  not 
always  clear  in  which  it  could  be  of  service. 
It  may  be  communicated  by  means  of  the  eleetrio 
bath  —  Bain  ileetrique,  as  it  has  been  called; 
which  consists  in  placing  the  patient  upon  an 
isolated  stool,  and  connecting  him  with  the  prime 
conductor,  of  which  he  thus  becomes  a  part  The 
fluid  may  be  communicated  by  points,  sparks,  of 
by  shocks,  according  to  the  required  intensity. 

Elbctricitt,  Chemical,  Galvanism  —  e.  Con- 
tact, Galvanism  —  e.  Magnetic,  Eleotro-Magne- 
tism— e.  Voltaic,  Galvanism* 


BLBCTBDT  S] 

BLBC'TRIFY,  from  ^elrie,  mi  Jlo,  •  1 
mkke.*  (F.)  £lcetr!icr.  To  piodaes  tho  clmtri- 
eal  onndiUon  in  a  bodj,  or  to  reodei  it  nuoep- 
liblB  of  prudaaing  rlcatiiul  pbinomeiia.  It  U 
oflm  used  to  aignif;  lbs  ist  of  eommniucMiiig 
the  electric  BuiJ  to  mma. 

iLECTRISER,  to  oleotriiy. 

EliBCTRO'DES,  fhim  iiXuTfn,  'amber,'  ud 
tijst,  'rD»mb1>nce,'  An  epithet  for  evaciutiona, 
»bioli  iblne  like  ijnbcr.— Hlppocral*!.— FoKiius. 

ELECTRO -MAQ'SETISM,  Magntl'ie  rlcc- 
1rie"itif.  Ad  electro-mmj^etio  app&ntaa  ia  ocea- 
■ioDiJl;  need  is  cattt  of  pirvljiia.  A  coavenicnt 
form  coniitte  of  a  battery  of  lis  curved  pcnn*- 
nenl  magnet*,  and  an  IntCDtilj  armature,  around 
wboae  cjlinden  1S00  jardg  of  fiae  inaalKted 
oopper  wire  are  ooiled.  The  sndi  of  the  wire 
sommaiucal«  respealiTsl;,  with  apur  of  directnn. 
eacb  of  wbich  iialda  a  piece  of  aponj^e,  dipped  ia 
vinegar  er  a  aolalion  of  common  mlt.  When 
the  annature  it  rotated,  and  a  portion  of  the 
body  is  iotErpoaed  between  the  directorj,  a  lao- 
oeaaioD  of  abeeha  ia  recciTcd. 

ELBCTROPUNC'TURE.BfcelroBiinctara'Iroii, 
Eleein^iix'iw,  Gal'tatopuneiure.  The  operation 
of  inaerling  tvo  or  more  irirca,  and  then  connec- 
tinjc  them  to  tbe  polei  of  the  galianio  apparattia. 

ELBCTK0&TIXI8,  Eleetiopnnclure. 

ELECTRUH,  Snodnnm. 

BLEOTUAIRE  DENTIFRICE,  Donlifrice, 

BLBCTDA'aiUM,«fcrtD'Ku,n,-  an  Ehn^ary, 
from  ttigm,  'to  make  choice.'  (F.)  AcMofr*. 
A  pharmaceutical  compoaiUon  of  a  aoft  conaist- 
cnee,  aomewhut  thicker  than  honef,  and  furmed 
of  powdera.  pulp),  exttncte,  (jTap,  honcj,  Ae. 
In  tho  Loodoa  and  American  PhanuacopiEiiie, 
etectoaHes  are  called  Cuoftctiona. 

ELiCTi'Anii'ii  OK  AloK,  Opitttum  meacntorionm 
— e.  Aperlcna,  Conrcclio  etnnit — o.  Aromaticum, 
Confectin  nrotnalipii — c.  Caaaia?,  Confectio  cnsniai 
— c.  Cauiee  BalDlic.  Coorcetio  reaiice  — c.  CaitiiiD 
■enn»,  CoDft'Cliuaennn;— c.Cu'ia:  Inmarindaium 
•en  knitifum,  Conrectio  csuite  —  c,  Cnthalicum 
eommDaee.  Confeetio  eennH) — c.  Ciochonie.  Opia- 
tnm  febriftiftnm — e.  de  Croco  emendalnm,  Cnnfcc- 
tio  hjadnthi— «.  Uiaprnnum,  Confeetio  eeonm— 

kink,  Opiatum  febrifURum  —  e.  Laiatiium,  Con- 
feetio caaaiee^e.  Lcnitivum,  Confeetio  unnas  — 
e.  Opiatum,  Confeetio  opii  —  c.  Scnnmonii.  Cnu- 
lio,  Confeetio 


■,    Scnn 


,    Confccli 


fectio  i 

ELEEA'CA-PHALE.  fhim  iXain.,  'oil,'  and 
(vn^gr,  'encepbalon.'  A  fatty  matter  fonnd  by 
Conerbe  in  the  cntephnlie  nenrine. 

ELKLI^rnACOS,  Salvia. 

EL'EMENT,  El™tn'i«m,  trnm  anrient  tlto 
for  olf,  'to  grow/  (?)  Princip'iim,  P.  Primiti'- 
nn,  Siorliri'au.  A  eimple,  ultimate  conatitnent 
or  principle  in  tbe  human  body,  itbieh  Cruia  the 
baais  of  ■  fibre  or  tiaaue.  Aiao,  a  eonalilnent  of 
a  eomponnd  organ.  The  inorgnnii:  c'cmcNii  are 
rimple  prindplca.  An  ornate  tltmrM,  prozi. 
■     ■  '  itnpovnd  of  nrgaKimlian,  n- 


•.  Sareoui,  lee  E     . .  ._ 

ELEMEKTARY  CELL,  aee  Cell. 
BLEMBNTUM  ACIDIFICUM,  Oxygen. 
BLEU  I.  Amjri)  elemi"— 
ELESIUI^Ii 


iLiVATMVB 


ELBOSELmUM,  Ainu 

ELEPHAKTI'ABIS,  j 
«-<u'«ui,  El-tplia;  Lai-ari  'inorftu  Ttl  uIm^_ 
Pha:m,-'rui  >n«riu,  P/ijfBu.la'n.,  EUpianti'ntitf^ 
from  i>ifa[,  'an  elepbant.'  Variona  affection^H 
havK  been  deanibed  onder  till  name,  bj  addbi^^ 
■n  epithet.  It  i>  ordinarily  and  generioally  an— 
plied  to  a  condiUon,  in  vbioh  the  akin  la  tbid^^ 
liFid.rn '-'- '•-  --"' i«.i-.-»— •■ — 


la,  toberculate,  and  Inianalble  I 


Lrg.  Olandutar  di'.toK  o/  Bnrbadori,  (F.) 
dt  Barbade,  ia  the  Elephanliuii  of  nunr ' 
Bxair'iHia.  It  la  cbaracleriied  by  the  lej 
cnonnoudy  lamid  and  nltahapen ;  akla 
igoae,  often  K»ly 


hg,  ia  an  affeetlon  of  thia  kind. 

Elepbasvi'ibib    Axai'iCA,  Maladit   gUani^^. 
lairr,  Ladrtrie,  Tyn'ata,  EPtjjAo;  BtjAsmir^ 
dii'i,    E.   Im'diea,   Eltpliatli'a   jlr'ahmm,    Ltpr^m 
Arabum.  (of  some.)     Id  thia  tbe  lobertln  irm 
chieBy  on  the  faee  and  joint(.     There  Ij  Ion  of 
hair,  except  on  theacalp;  vaiee,  hoarea  and  nasd; 
and  tbe  diieaae  ia  aaid  to  be  eontagiona  and  h*. 
rrditary.      It  moat  frequently  attache  the  tM; 
and  girea  the  loircr  cxtrenitT  a  fencicd  netm- 
blonce   to   Che  leg   of  ao  elephant,  whence  M 
name.     Tbe  aeaC  of  the  diseaie  aeomi  to  be  h 
the  lymphatic  veaaels  and  glnnda,  and  In  tbe  aak- 
cutaneoua  areolar  tiaane  :  the  inflamniatary  cob- 
dilinn   of  which   ii   acconpanied    with    generd 
morbid  aymptoma.      Medicine   baa  little  or  M 
cffeet  on  Ibia  loathaome  complunt.     ^ee  Lepn, 

ELEi-aASTiAKia  or  CaTBHiE,  Ital  ro*gt  U 
CVi.vnTir.  aeema  to  be  a  variety  of  J<epra,  ehane- 
tcr'iicd  by  red  and  yellow  epoU,  occupying  ft) 
forehead,  earr,  honda,  loini,  Ac.,  anenrardi  u- 
tending  and  becoming  aealy,  with  deformity  of 
tho  porta  where  they  are  aeated,  particolarly  «( 
tbe  fiiro ;  and  ultimately  produdng  ctacki,  nlc«i% 

ELEfHiKTiAsm  or  THE    (iBEEEa,  E.  Grmo/. 

nm,  ia  probably  the  tame  diieaae  aa  Lepra. 

red,  ilvid,  or  yellowiah  aputa.  allghtly  prominent 
to  which  auceeed  indiilcnt  tumoura,  formed  ia  lb* 
areolar  texture.  Atamore  advanced  period  thf 
phalangea  nwell,  and  become  ulcerated :  the  boua 
of  the  note  cariona,  the  lips  thickened,  and  ema- 
ciation prsdually  carrlei  off  Ibe  patient.  It  likB- 
wiae  Ijclonna  to  lepra. 

£i.RPnA]<TiiRi9  iTALTca,  Fcllagn. 

ELEPHArriAtitR  or  Java  ia  likewiae  »  rarie^ 
of  lepra,  charactcriied  by  large  white  tnmoon 
on  tbe  toes  and  Sngera,  rcfcmbljng  (crofdloiu  ta- 
mefnctiona.  Theao  tomoun  ulcerate,  and  tbt 
niecraliona  upread  from  the  extremiliei  towatda 
the  trunk,  deatroying  even  tbe  bonce.  Ampola. 
tlon  can  alone  arreat  ila  progreaa.  The  diaeaM 
'   '  by  alopecia,  and  by  an 


ELEPIIAKTI'NUM  EMPLASTRPM,  Bk- 
#afnnii>.  An  ancient  plaater,  compoacd  of  M 
part*  of  ernm,  4S  of  wax,  oil  thaa,  irolrr  IbJ. — 
Caatclll  Oribaaiue  and  CelaDe  batb  mention  a 
plaster  of  this  name,  bnt  tb«y  are  by  no  meani 

ELEPHANTOMMA,  Buphthalmta. 

ELEPHANTOPl'R,  (F.)  £ltpluimlopt ;  turn 
rlr^irc.  'elephant,'  and  wnt,  'foot.'     One  ajfeotad 


atili— A  dtla  Pat 


nptritart,  LBrator  UUi  in- 
-V.  derSi/,  RMtajitipariuT 
Ur*  tuftriturt,  LsTKhir  pal- 


ELEVA'IOS,  from  tUtar;  (t,  ud  iei»r«,) 
•is  lift  ap.'  (F.)  ilftoitur.  A  marcla,  wbon 
hpetioD  it  ic  to  ru§a  the  part  into  which  it  u  IQ- 
MftnL     fi*«  Lcrator. 

Ei-BVATOB,  ffcEato'n'Hiii,  VVr(i(  ilteala'riKi. 
^  nAme  gircD  to  difervBt  HarEicol  idkUuidcdIi 
«mpliiy«l  for  rmuLn^  portioDj  of  booo  which 
h>Te  been  deprejved^  i-jr  roiiioK  ■nii  dutachin^ 
the  portiun  of  booa  Kpmted  bj  Ibo  cruwa  of 
the  Otpm.li,  and  fur  mnoving  atampi  of  tMth. 

Elivxiub  Axi,  Levator  anl — r.  Lubil  inferio- 
lii,  Levator  lahii  iuferiurii  —  e.  Labi)  aiipcrioria 
{npriiiF,  Lcralur  labli  lupEriurii  pro|>riua  —  e. 
labinrvn  cannnoia,  Iieraloi  ao^li  uria  —  e. 
Ocoli,  Ill^etua  taprriar  oculi — c.  Putientiec,  Leva- 
tor mpulie —  t.  Scspolic,  L«vii(ur  fc«|>u]ei> — e, 
Tnticuli,  Cremiulcr— e.  Urelbric,  aee  Truiarer- 


Thia 


Mhe 


ag  a  rulm 
Ml  it.  or 


Elifatob,  Comxo! 
nd  gr  which  ii  aonewaai 
nurder  Chat  it  may  1cm 
IkepcrtioD  of  bune  which 
bitnuntBt  i>  naed,  by  foi 
ollitr  OD  the  hand  whicb 
bfrra  of  Iho  other  hand;  or  by 
piBBt  for  it  on  the  edge  of  the  openiDg  made  with 

Elsvatdb  of  Loch  differed  IVom  the  last  nal; 
hihe  rircBmataoceof  the  Bcrew-pegi>eiajzuDited 
iDlhe  brid^  bj  A  kiad  of  pivot  iDatcadof  hiaf^, 
Mlhat  greater  eitcat  of  motioD  wai  penaittcii. 

Elititub  or  1'etit  cooiiati  of  a,  Icrer  mounted 

ntbaodle 

kajtb.  eac . 
iBTtd.  in  unltr  that  it 

anlr  pat  nndtr  the  purtiuu  it  b«De  inlcndod  to 
W  (leT«t*d,  Thr  lever  in  pierced  at  variuua  dia- 
tuMf  tram  iti  but-ead  wilb  Bereriil  hulca,  io- 
ttuled  for  the  reception  of  a  mutable  fcrcw-peg. 
l»d  CD  the  top  of  a  kind  u(  bridRC.  Tbia  pari 
if  the  inatrament  conaiat^  ut  aii  iircb.  Ilic  enda 
rf  which  an  Itiog,  and  cnvcriMl  with  lunll  piula, 
lad  on  itj  etntrc  la  the  wrew.pog  already  men- 
lived.  By  meana  of  theu  holi'a  the  arm  uf  the 
Ifrer  can  he  leogthened  at  pleaaure. 

Ei.c*ATOR,  Tbip'loid,  I'liiii  tnplnVdrt.    Tbia 

laitinK  aboTe  in  one  common  Inink.  Tlie  latter 
pan  wai  traTeried  by  a  long  acrcw,  having  below 
Bkinrl  of  hook,  and  above  a  handle  fur  turning 
it  By  taming  tbe  acrcw,  tbo  hook  wui  drawn 
If,  and  the  bime  tbos  cleralvd. 

The  aimplc  lercr  i*  the  only  one  nnw  arti, 
■wing  to  the  want  uf  fadlilj  aud  advBntagei  In 
Ot  an  of  the  others. 

ilSvi:  KXTEllSE,  aee  Bou«e-«urgeon— /. 
bl,T».:  IIouae-»ur|!e..n. 

SLEVUHES  (F.).  ^opf«rii(.«.  A  generic 
Mse.  ineladine  all  the  eiaDlhr^matn,  in  which 
Ontt  ia  tumetactiun  uf  tlie  tkiauo  of  the  akin. 
8ce  Eianihem. 

ELIASTER.  necb. 

ELICHItTliril,  -SnlMago  vIrgaureB— «.  Hoa- 
tvnnn,  Antennaria  diuica. 

ELICUtDES.  Caiireolarii. 

ELIMMA.  Eviectua. 

ELigrATIO,  Col]i.(uatian. 

ELIXA'TIO.    E/^-M,  from  rlint,  'bailed,' 


dakvc*  it  from  c) 


hir,  Q„,n,;  Alrx-ir.  ' 
word  i>  not  clear.  Lam 
,  'I  eitiset;'  and  b1<o  fi 


ilj^H, '  I  aid.'  Othen  bcliere  It  to  h«  ttvm  At»- 
lie,  al-ettir,  or  al-rttir,  'chymLitry.'  An  eliiir 
a  a  medicine  compoaed  of  larioua  anUalancea 
leld  in  aoluliun  in  alvubDl.  The  nHsie  faoii  been 
taed,  however,  fur  prcpirationa,  which  cunlais 


IIalleri 

aou 

DiPPFL'n, 

»,  K.  Am 

-r,.* 

t( 

\-mm.  E. 

Oulla-r" 

<f«t» 

-cAgiM 

,l«.  Il«ll. 

,-.  31 

•raid- 

tk.:r    nini 

a'rlai 

uc'-Wm, 

A 

Htrioe- 

«l  Sutjili* 

rim'i 

*l 

A.  11.1. 
ril-hntto 

*-rito.iuf'!dn,    jEtli. 

r"i(firM  iHluhu-i 
,m  rinu'nw,  APrvinl 
I  u'nViim,  if  a  inlztnra  i 

id  and  aliwhol ;  —  in  the  £nu  dt  lloM,  of  on* 
part  of  Ibu  formar  to  three  of  the  latter 


duyed  at 


n  Miringent  in  hemorrhageii.  ke. 
EH.  Tinctura  aloea  c<nn)Hiaita — •. 
m  Saccomm,  TinctuTB  jalapii  eom- 

'   BorliBllvB. 
I,  a»imd,  ram. 

iven  in  aathmi. 


Kuxiu,  UuKHn 

Eluib.  Cabuixatiti,  of  Sylviua,  Tinelaca 
carmiDatira  fiylril  — e.  Daffy'a,  Tinctura  aenna 
cuuip. — e.  Dunurum,  E.  peeturaU  regia  UBuia — 
e.  Fuitidum.  Tinctura  coatuiei  eompovit*  —  c.  of 
Uama,  Tinctura  do  croco  cumpuiiilii — e.  Uuiua^ 
vrilulilia.  Tinctura  (luaiaci  aiuinimiala  —  e.  JuIb- 
|iic  cuinpn,"ilum,  Tincturu  jolapii  eiimpuaita  — e. 
uf  Long  Life,  Tinctura  aliieH  conipuaita— e.  Jt 

.V.  U  llfafml  r/t  la  ilailt,  Tiuetura  aeu  Aln>h<J 
Hiiirurico-a.-Ihi'rvne — u.    I'aregiirici    Eiliuhnrgb, 

turn  eami^uTMS  cuiDpc>aitB — o.  rectorale  diile«^ 
K.  iiectoisle  rejtia  Daniv. 

Elixib  1'EiTaitA'i.E  RiaiR  Da'xia  KIWirDa- 
n.,'rMm,E.ICIugrlmaK-Bi,Erxnimai,iriirrl,i'tm, 
E.  i^el-n'lr  diiPrf,  E.  i  mm  li<imrit"ia!  {fmrv. 
.jl^r^rrha.  p.  1 ;  Jj.  /'.,«««/.  |i,  2.  Al,«kul att. 
W'.«V<ir.  l^  S.  A  fumiula  in  ninny  of  the  Phirnna- 
copiuiaa  of  cuntini-ntal  Euru|>e.)  IViih  lhi<  addi- 
tion uf  iipiuin  it  rouKtitutps  the  Eliiir  ammoHi. 

of  Fume  l%Rrmani|iiiiaa. 

EkixiB  I'KupniKTATii,  Tinrtnnt  aloes  compo- 
fitn— c.  I'arganK.TinctarBjaliiiiiiiMDiiuiaita-'e. 
Kadrlifle'a,  aee  nnctura  ali'ia  cuni|H>»ita— e.  KheJ 
duU'i-,  Vinnin  rhej  iNilmati— v.  Itingeluanni,  E. 
pcelumlu  regia  Diiniic  — e.  ltul>unuia  Wbyilil, 
Tinctura  ciiiclionn'  ainnra — e.  Kavruui.  TinetnrB 
rhej  el  nl'H!."— c.  I'alutif,  Tinctura  wuuiB  atrnp. 
^c.  Siulru'i-,  i>cc  TiDetun  eaniphone  com|Hiii)tB 


p.  Stun 


chiciia  «|ilrituoau>,  Tini-tarn  cinrhonn 
Ctonghtiin'i,  tea  TinctuiB  t^entlana 
-c.  ex  tiucoii  glyeyirhiiw.  £.  pcetunlo 
r. — D.  ex  Sneeo  lii|ulriliw.  E.  jiecturals 


rly  emplnywl  in  e|ii]ep>y. 
Sulphuric  acid,  dilute— e. 
acidum  atoinatitiun  —  *, 
8ul<phQi\c>u&  k^&aik 


ELIXIRIUM 


818 


EMBAIOIA 


•romatioam  —  e.  V itrioll  dulce,  Spiritiu  SBtheru 
aromaticus,  Salpharicum  acidnm  aromaticmn — 
e.  VitrioH  Edinbargensiam,  Sulphnricnm  aoidam 
aromaticam — e.  Vitriuli  Mvnsichti,  Sulphnricum 
aoidum  aromaticnm^-e.  of  Vitriol,  sweety  Spiritus 
Ktherifl  aromaticuR— o.  Vitrioli  cum  tinctarSL  aro- 
maticft,  Sulpburicnm  acidum  aromaticum — c.  of 
Vitriol,  Vifcani'B,  Spiritiu  SBtheris  aromaticiis — e. 
Whyttii,  Tinctara  oincbonsB  amara. 

ELIXIRIUM  ANTI8EPTICUM  DOCTORIS 
CHAUSSIEK,  Tinctura  cinohone  cetberea  com- 
posita. 

ELIXIS,  EclectoB. 

ELIXIVIATION,  Lixiviation. 

ELK,  Cervus  alces — e.  Bark,  Magnolia  macro- 
pbylla — e.  Tree,  Andromeda  arborca — e.  Wood, 
Andromeda  arborea.  Magnolia  macropbylla. 

ELLEBOKASTER,  Uellcborus  foetidoa. 

ELLEBOKE,  Dracontium  fcctidum. 

ELLEB0RI8MUS,  Hcllcborismas. 

ELLEBORUM  ALBUM,  Veratnun  album. 

ELLEBORUS  ALBUS,  Voratram— e.  Niger, 
Helleboitu  niger. 

ELLIPTIC,  Oval. 

ELLYCHNIO'TOS,  fVom  tX^vx^ioVf  'the  wick 
of  a  lamp/  A  sort  of  tent,  used  by  the  ancient 
surgeons,  so  called  because  it  was  shaped  like  a 
wick,  or  because  it  was  made  of  a  similar  material. 

ELM,  COMMON,  Ulmus— e.Red,  Ulmus  Ame- 
ricana — e.  Rough -leaved,  Ulmus  Americana — e. 
Slippery,  Ulmus  Americana. 

ELMINTHOCORTON,  Corallina  Corsicana. 

ELO'DES,  Helo'iUt,  Paludal,  Marshy,  (F.)  Ma. 
rfeageux.  Febrin  tlo'dc*  seu  helo'det  seu  polu- 
do'tOf  Helop'^ra,  Helopyr' ttoty  from  'cXos,  '  a 
marsh/  and  u^of,  'resemblance/  Marsh  fever. 
(P.)  Fiivre  intermittente  paludienne,  Fi^vre  palu~ 
dSenne.  Also,  a  kind  of  fever,  charaoterixed  by 
great  moisture  or  sweating. 

ELOME,  Orpimont. 

ELONGA'TION,  Parathro'ma,  Elanga'tio, 
from  clongare^  (e,  and  hngw,)  'to  lengthen/  'ex- 
tend.' An  incomplete  luxation,  in  which  the 
ligaments  of  an  articulation  are  stretched  and 
the  limb  lengthened,  without  total  luxation.  The 
word  has  also  been  used  for  the  extension  required 
in  the  reduction  of  fractures  and  luxations,  and 
for  the  increased  length  of  limb,  (F.)  AUont/e- 
mentt  in  diseases  and  dislocations  of  the  hip-joint. 

ELUTRIATIO,  Dccantation,  Eiutriation. 

ELUTRIA'TION,  Elutn'a'tio;  originally  from 
eluOf  (e,  and  luo,  *1  wash/)  'I  wash  away,  I 
rinse.'  In  pharmacy  a  process  by  which  the 
finer  particles  of  a  powder  are  separated  from  the 
coarser.  It  consists  in  diffusing  the  powder  in 
water,  allowing  the  larger  and  heavier  particles 
to  subside,  and  decanting  the  liquor,  that  the 
finer  particles  may  subside. 

ELU'VIES,  same  etymon.'  An  inordinate  dis- 
charge of  any  fluid,  and  also  the  fluid  itself.  In 
the  works  of  some  authors  it  is  particularly  ap- 
plied to  the  mucus  which  flows  from  the  vagina 
in  cases  of  leucorrhwa. 

ELUXATION,  Luxation. 

ELYTRATRE8IA,  Colpatresia, 

ELYTREURYNTER,  Speculum  vagina. 

ELYTRITIS,  Colposis,  Leucorrhoea. 

£LYTROBLENNORRH(EA,  Leucorrhcea  (va- 
ginal). 

ELTTROCE'LS,  from  cXvrpov,  'a  vagina  or 
sheath,'  and  /njXir,  '  a  tumour.'  Vogel  has  given 
this  name  to  vaginal  hernia,  Colpoce'li. 

ELYTRODES  (tunica).  Vaginal  coat  of  the 
testicle. 

ELYTRCEDE'MA,  CoUade'maj  Coljxrdt'nuij 
from  iXvT^¥f  'a  vagina  or  sheath,'  and  oi^^ui, 
'ivdAina.'    (Sdenift  &  the  Yagina^ 


ELYTROmS,  Colpoos. 

EL'YTRON,  from  cAvw,  'liiiTolTe.'  Aihiift. 
The  vagina.  The  membranea  which  enTdtfi 
the  spinal  marrow  are  called  e/ytra. 

ELYTRON'CUS,  Etytropky*ma,  from  atipp^ 
'  a  vagina  or  sheath,'  and  •ym,  *  a  tomotr/  A 
swelling  of  the  vagina. 

ELYTROPAP'PUS  RHIN0CER0TPI8.  A 
South  African  bush,  NaL  Ord.  Compofita,  ike 
whole  of  which*  is  bitter  and  resinous.  The  toM 
of  the  branches,  infused  in  wine  or  brandy,  mn 
excellent  bitters.  The  tops  are  also  givos  la 
powder  to  children  affected  with  diarrhoea 

ELYTROPHYMA,  Elytroncus. 

ELYTR0PT08IS,  Prolapsus  vagina. 

ELYTRORRUAGIA,  Colporrhagia. 

ELYTROR'RHAPHY,  Elytrorrkapk'in ;  (U. 

vagina,'  and  pa^ir,  '  a  suture.'  The  operatioe  of 
closing  the  vagina  by  suture  in  cases  of  proddeB> 
tia  uteri. 

EM  and  EN,  cv,  Mn,  into,  within/  Also  'ex- 
cess ;' — frequently  used  in  this  last  sense  \n  Dr. 
Good.  A  common  prefix,  generally  answeraif  ti 
Uie  prefixes  im  and  in,  in  English.  In  eonpMU 
tion,  before  /},  r,  ^,  >!/,  and  ^,  the  v  is  ehaiged 
into  n\  before  y,  c,  (,  and  x>  intoy;  b^Mt^ 
into  X,  and  before  p  generally  into  p. 

EMACIATE,  Maet9'cert,  Tahetfctrt^  (F.) 
Amaigrir.  To  lose  flesh,  to  become  lean,  to 
waste  away. 

EMACIA'TION,  Emacia'tio^  from  emwim, 
(e,  and  maetOf  '  to  be  lean,)  '  to  grow  lean.'  &> 
tenua'tiOf  Jfa'ct>«,  Maerttu'dOf  Maeror,  Mwf" 
ret,  Skeleii'af  Ltptym'Ht,  Leptyn'tit,  Pimgmf' 
init  diminu'tiof  (F.)  AmaignMementf  Maignnr, 
That  condition  of  die  body,  or  of  a  part  of  thi 
body,  in  which  it  grows  lean.  The  state  of  oai 
who  is  lean ; — Leannew  ;  Itch'notea. 

£\rAIL  DES  DENTS,  Enamel  of  the  tetUt 

iMAILLOTAQE  (F.),  from  maillot,  'swith- 
ing  or  swaddling  clothes.'  The  '  wrapping  np,' « 
'  packing  up'  in  dry  or  wet  sheets,  which  is  pne- 
tiscd  in  hydropathic  establishments  to  indaei 
sweating. 

EMANATION,  Emana'tio,  Efflu'viuvn,  ftea 
emanare,  {e,  and  mnnartj)  'to  issae  or  flow  froB.' 
The  term  is  applied  to  a  body  which  proceeds  « 
draws  its  origin  from  other  bodies ;  such  as  the 
light  which  emanate*  from  the  sun ;  the  miami 
which  arise  from  the  putrid  decomposition  of  aid- 
mal  or  vegetable  substances,  Ac     See  Mtann. 

EMAN'SIO  MEN'SIUM,  from  e.  and  ma9iif% 
'  to  stay.'  This  term  has  been  applied  to  ame- 
norrhcea  or  obstruction  of  the  menses  before  thqr 
have  been  established.  Some  hare  oaed  U  fat 
the  retention  which  occurs  even  after  they  hare 
been  established.  The  former  ie  the  g«nttal  ae- 
ceptntion. 

EMARGINATIO.  Echancrurt,  Notch. 

EMARGINATURA,  ifcAaacmre,  Notch. 

EMASCULA'TION,  EmatcuUi'tio,  from  emo*- 
cul4xre,  (f,  and  wiatcti/tw,  'a  male,')  Mo  render 
impotent'  The  act  of  removing  or  dostroyinf 
the  generative  organs  of  a  male  animal. 

EMASCULATUS,  Castratus,  Ennueh. 

EMBALM'ING,  from  em,  ni,  'in,'  and  halm^ 
♦ntiOT,  'balsam.'  JJaUama'tio,  tS'MvmtVmos,  (V- 
dcin,  Pollinetu'raf  Nrrrocedt^Of  ^nditu'ra  Oa- 
dar'frumy  (F.)  Embaumentf  ImhnUamation.  Ab 
operation  which  consists  in  impregnating  the 
dead  body  with  substances  capable  of  preveiiting 
it  from  becoming  putrid,  and  thua  putting  it  la  ft 
condition  to  be  preserved. 

EMBAM'MA,  Apobam'ma,  BawmOf  ftt»m  tft* 
^avrw, '  I  immerse.'   A  medicated  piekle  ov  i 
— GomBoa. 


XMBABBAS 


81» 


EinSTIKB 


BMBARSA89  EmphnxiB. 

SMBABRAS  0A8TRIQUE  (F.)i  Chutric  du- 
trder  or  impediment,  OoUu'viee  ga^triea,  Sordee 
primal  rum  rnVmrn,  Statue  gaeftrieue,  BUorder 
of  tho  stomaehy  in  which  thore  is  lou  of  appetite, 
wiUi  hittemoM  and  clMnmineaa  of  mouth,  white 
and  yellow  tonpie,  feeling  of  oppression  in  the 
•pigaatriam,  and  sometimeB  p^  in  that  region, 
Bansea  and  bilioos  or  bitter  vomiting ;  this  state 
being  accompanied  with  headach,  laasitade,  and 
pain  in  the  baok  and  limbs. 

EMBARRAS  OASTRO-TNTESTINAL,  Qoe^ 
tro-inteeti'nal  dUorder,  Slight  gastro-enteritis, 
aeeording  to  the  Bronssaists,  in  which  the  symp- 
toms of  the  Embarrae  gaetriqwe  and  E,  inteeiinal 
are  united. 

EMBARRAS  INTESTINAL,  Intee'Hnal  di#- 
order.  The  principal  characters  assigned  to  this 
are : — tension  of  the  abdomen,  colic,  borborygmi, 
discharge  of  flatus  per  anum,  constipation  or  diar- 
rhoea, Ac 

BMBARRURE,  Engisoma. 

EMBAVMENT,  Embalming. 

EMBOtTEMENT  {¥.).  ' Encasing,' from  em, 
<in,'  and  boUe,  'a  box.'  Enadelph'itu  This 
term  has  been  applied  to  the  theory  of  generation 
which  considers  that  the  germs  are  encased  in 
each  other  in  the  orary  of  the  female,  in  such 
sort  that  they  are  developed  in  succession  after 
impregnation.  It  is  the  theory  of  eneaeing  of 
gefwte,  or  of  manetroeity  bg  incluaum, 

EMBOiTUBE,  Diarthrosis. 

BM'BOLB,  ftom  fl^/3aXXw,  'I  put  in  place.' 
Eedaetion  of  a  luxated  bone.    Bepoeii"io. 

BMB0LIM08,  Intercalary. 

SMBOLUM  CEREBRI,  Infiindibulum  of  the 
brain. 

EMBONPOINT,  (P.)  'In  good  point  or 
plight.'  Bona  eor'porie  Kabitu'do,  The  state 
of  the  animal  body  when  in  full  health.  Exces- 
sire  embonpoint  constitutes  corpulence  and  obe- 
sity, and  may  become  a  morbid  condition. 

EMBONPOINT  EXCESSIF,  PolysareU  adi- 


BMBORISMA,  Aneurism. 

EMBROCATIO,  Embrocation,  Irrigation. 

EMBROCA'TION,  Embroca'tio,  Embreg'ma, 
Em'brocki,  Implu'vium,  from  Sftfiptx***  '^  sprinkle.' 
A  fluid  application  to  be  rubbed  on  any  part  of 
the  body.  It  is  often  used  synonymously  with 
liniment.  Originally  it  was  employed  in  the 
sense  of  Fomentation, 

Embsocatiox,  Quxstoniah,  see  Oleum  Terebin- 
thinse  rectlficatnm. 

EMBROCHE,  Embrocation. 

EKBRTEMA,  Embrocation. 

EM'BRTO,  Em'brgon,  from  t¥,  'in/  and  /7pvM, 
*  I  grow.'  Oge'ma,  The  fecundated  germ,  in  the 
early  stages  of  its  development  in  ntero.  At  a 
eertain  period  of  its  increase,  the  name  fcetue  is 
given  to  it,  but  at  what  period  is  not  determined. 
Oeoerally,  the  embryo  etate  is  considered  to  ox- 
tend  to  the  period  of  quickening. 

EMBRTOC'TONT,  FatiU  trucida'tio,  from 
tM0fem9,  *  the  embryo,'  and  ktovos,  '  destruction.' 
The  a«i  of  destroying  a  fcetus  in  utero,  when  in- 
surmountable obitacles  —  as  certain  deformities 
of  the  pelvis — oppose  delivery. 

BMBRYOO'RAPHY,  Embrgogra'phia,  from 
a^w,  'the  embryo,'  and  yfa^n*  ' a  description.' 
TIm  part  of  anatomy  which  describes  the  embryo. 

SMBRTOI/OOT,  Embrgolog^'ia,  fromc/i^pvor, 
'the  embryo,'  and  koyot,  'a  description.  The 
daetriBe  of  embryonic  development 

BMfiRTON'IC,  Embrgon'ieue,  (F.)  Embrgo^ 
ni^ue,  Embrgomuaire;  same  etymon  at  emhiyo. 


Relating  or  appertaining  to  an  embryo:— at 
*embrgonie  life.' 

EMBRYONIQUE,  Embryonie. 

EMBRTONNAIRE,  Embryonic. 

EMBRYOfHLAS'TA,  Emhrgothlae'tee,  Em- 
bryothlaa'tum,  (F.)  Emhrgotome^  from  sfM^fvov, 
'  the  embryo,'  and  S\aw,  '  I  break.'  An  instru- 
ment for  dividing  the  foetus  piecemeal,  in  order 
to  effect  delivery.  A  crotchet  or  other  instru- 
ment, used,  in  certain  cases  of  laborious  parturi- 
tion, to  break  the  bones  of  the  foetus,  for  the 
purpose  of  extracting  them  with  greater  facility. 
— Hippocrates,  Qalen. 

EMBRYOTOCIA,  Abortion. 

EMBRYOTOME,  Embryothlasta. 

EMBRYOT'OMY,  Embrgotom'ia,  from  %^&^ew, 
'an  embryo,'  and  r^vuv,  'to  cut.'  A  division  of 
the  foetus  into  fragments,  to  extract  it  by  piece- 
meal, when  the  narrowness  of  the  pelvis  or  othw 
faulty  conformation  opposes  delivery. 

EMBRYOT'ROPHY,  EmbrgotropK'ia,  ttom 
tufi^w,  *  the  embryo,'  and  rpo^iy,  '  nourishmenk' 
Foetal  nutrition ;  Ogot'rophg, 

BMBRYUL'GIA,  Embrgmtend'eia,  from  c/c- 
jSpvov,  '  embryo,  foetus,'  and  cXcm,  '  I  extract,'  '  I 
draw.'  A  surgical  operation,  by  which  the  foetna 
is  extracted  by  means  of  appropriate  instruments, 
when  faulty  conformation  or  other  oircunstanees 
prevent  deliiwry  by  the  natural  efforts. 

EMBRYUL'CUS,  Eleue'ter,  same  etymon.  An 
iron  hook  or  crotchet,  described  by  Fabridus  ab 
Aquapendente,  which  was  used  to  extract  the 
foetus  in  some  oases  of  laborious  labour. 

EMBRYU8TERULCIA,  Embryulcia. 

E^fENDANS,  Corrigent 

EMERAUDE,  Bmaragdoa. 

EME6IA,  Vomiturition. 

EMESIS,  Vomiting. 

EMETATROPH'IA,  from  t^m,  'I  vomit»'  and 
arpeV^ia, '  want  of  nourishment.'  Atrophy  indaoed 
by  vomiting. 

EMETIA,  Emetine. 

EMETIC,  Enutficum,  Vomito'riwn,  Vom'itorg, 
Vomit,  Puke,  from  tfum,  '  I  vomit.'  A  substanoe 
capable  of  producing  vomiting.  (F.)  imitique, 
[This  term  is  also  restricted  by  the  French  to 
tartariMed  antimong  —  the  emetic,  aa  it  were,  par 
exeelleneeJ]     Vomttif, 

TartarUed  antimong,  emetine,  ipeeaeuanba, 
and  euipkate  of  Mine,  are  the  chief  emetics. 
They  are  valuable  agents  in  disease,  and  may 
either  aet  primarilg  on  the  stomach,  or  eeeonda- 
rUg  on  other  parts  of  the  system,  —  the  sym- 
paUiy  between  the  stomach  and  other  parts  of 
the  body  being  very  extensive,  and  an  impor- 
tant object  of  study. 

The  following  are  the  usual  emetics:  —  Anti-> 
monii  et  Potassie  Tartras ;  Cnpri  Acetas ;  Cupri 
Sulphas;  Emetina;  Gillenia;  Hydrargyri  Sul- 
phas Flavus;  Ipecacuanha;  Lobelia;  Suignina. 
ria ;  Scilla ;  Sinapis,  and  Zinei  Sulphas. 

ExBTic  Root,  Euphorbia  corollat»— e.  Tartar, 
Antimonium  tartarisatnm  —  e.  Weed,  Lobelia 
inflata. 

EMETIGOLOGIA,  Emetology. 

EM'ETINE,  E$neti'na,  Emefia,  Vom'itine.  A 
vegetable  alkali,  discovered  by  M.  Pelletier  in 
ipecacuanha,  and  to  which  it  owes  its  emetie 
power.  It  is  obtained  from  different  ipecacu- 
anhas, but  chiefly  froUi  pegekot'ria  emet'ica, 
ealUeoe'ea  ipecaeuan'ha,  and  vi'ola  emet'iea.  It 
is  in  transparent  scales,  of  a  reddish-brown  colour, 
almost  inodorous,  of  a  bitter,  slightly  acrid  taste: 
is  unchangeable  in  the  air,  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol,  and  insoluble  in  ether.  Three  grains  of 
impure  emetia  or  one  grain  of  pure  are  equal  to 
18  of  ipecacnanha.    Bee  Ipeoaouanhai 


iuiTIQUE                        S20  EMPHTMA 

iM^TIQ  UEf  Antimoninm  tartaiiiatnm,  rclnx  and  soHen  parts  that  are  inflamed,  or  Im 

Emetic.  t^^TiHc.    They  are  o^ed  both  intemaily  and  extew 

£M£TO-CATHARSIS,  sec  Emeto-cathartic.  nally:  as  tbc  former,  however,  consist  of  wad- 

EM'ETO-CATHAR'TIO,    Em'tto-^thar'tieVf  laginonfi  oubstanccs.  they  are  generally  reckoned 

from  c/icro(t  'roinitinfr/  aud  Ka^af/riKosj  'a  purga-  as  demulooDts:  the  latter,  or  proper  emolliol^ 

live.'    A  remedy,  which  at  the  same  time  excites  con  Pint  of   oils,   cataplasms,   fomentations,  te 

Tomitin^  and  pur^nf; — Em'tto-cathar'tin,  Oloafdnous  bodies,  mbbed  on  a  pari,  act  bydU 

EMETOL'OOY.  Emttolog"ia,  Emeticoh>g"\a,  minishinR  its  cohesion.    Fomentations,  in  eiM 

from  tfitTQi.  '  vomiting,'  and  Xoyot,  *  a  discourse/  of  internal  inflammation,  act  probably  thna^ 

A  troatipo  on  vomiting,  and  on  emetics.  contiguous  nympathy.     The  following  are  (hi 

EM'IXEXCE,/;iii.ii*rn'rra,/VoMicroii'/m,i:-r'.  chief  emollients :  — Adeps ;   Amygdala  Oko) 

ochf,  Exiinthr'Ma.    A  pn.jcction  at  the  surface  ^^<?°»  Parma;  Cera ;  Cetawum ;  Lmnm :  Olim 

of  a  healthy  or  di^eaj-cd  organ.  ^^V^™  \^^'"?°?  \P?.V^'  ^*^™*5  *?*  ^??V. 

/CMIXEyCE  PUHTE  AXT/CRIEUBE,  Lo-  ,.  tMOLLITItS.  Molhties-e.  ^^/^ 

bulu.  anouvmus-r.  Purtr  po.Un\urr,  Lobulus  »*^^i  ^r"'"'  f^".""»"  o»"«°^-«>-  ^^en  Vor. 

e  •     !••     r*  i.'          I  •           \r  .  ^          _:  b«)sn,  ilvt<toriimalacui. 

SpiKclu-^.  .'^uH.puLu nnr,  M.ms  veneris.  EMOLLITIO,  Mollitic«-e.  Vcntriculi,  Oaitn- 

EJILVEyCES  nWEMLVEES,  Quadrigemi-  mallcia^^^^^^^  ^^^^^^  t cmrwuu, w«ni- 

na  coriiora - ..  L.Urrul..,  Corpora  olivaria - c.  JcMoycTOIRE,  Emnnctory. 

^jrrai,..</«/e*,  Corpora  pyramidalia-f.    Krm.-  EMOPTOE.  Ilwioptysis. 

^Txi'i  v'i-VT^i  V  ^™^^"""V*  procerus.  EMOTIO.  Delirium:  Luxation,  Pas«on. 

EMINENT! A.  Protubcrantia  —  c.  Annularis,  ' 


♦«C    T         n      .."^\"'^";--^'.,.>«"-'"'*f^"'""'  *€motinnal  ur  instinctive  impuli 

tubcrcula — e.  CondicantcH, Mammillory  Tul>ercles        x,,! i»  a  cax  a    /l* i-»-.-. 

L..     I  _^      rt                L  '  I              \r  KyirAtyalA,  Cataplasma. 

cnticulares,  Corjiora  striata  —  c.  Magnte  .nrf. /'n».Tirr»%Tm    *                ^i         **         4^ 

cerebri,  Thjilami  nervorum  opticorum— e.  Medi-  i.MI  ATtME^T,   from  empdter,  'to  md« 

anw  Internw,  Corpora  pyramidalia— e.  Olivares.  I^'^y  or  dtjughy.    A  non -inflammatory  engocp. 

Corpora  olivaria— c.  0 vales Laterales,  Corpora oli-  'n*'"*'  J"*^"  retains,  more  or  less,  the  impitidoi 

Tariar—c.  Pyramidak'i*,  Corpora  pyramii&lia^.  i,«,,?£vV«.iw«      .r  #   •                ti          #«\ 

Quadrigeminie,  Quadrigcmina  tubcrcula— e.  To-  ^  EMPATIIE  MA,   3fa  ma   a   i>af*em«W,  (F.) 

rctes,  Procc*=sus  tcretcs.  -''""'«  *""?  <f^'"^,/  ungovernable  puHon;  bm 

EMfSSAIiiE,  Emunctory,  f/*' ."'"''  '^°'   and  ,«5of,  'suffering/    Fixed d*. 

EMISSA'RIA  SANTOKI'NI.    A  name  given  emPEIRTA    Experience 

to  some  sinaU  vein.,  which  communicate  with  the  kmpetRUM.  HemiarU  glabra. 

sinuMCs  of  the  dura  mater,  by  apertures  in  the  eM'PULYSIP,  from  r^,  oFcv,  'in,'  and^XwiC: 

cranium.     Such  are  the  parietal,  posterior  con-  t          •     1      ^                          i-       »   r  r#           rT 

.,  I  . ,          4  •  1      :        I    *               *  a  vesicular  tumour  or  eruption ;'  Ickorout  Ef- 

uyloia,  mu>toi(l  veins,  «Slc.  ,^*           «              .•         r       •     1        •      1      mh^ 

T:'\rT>2cw\     V    •    •                a^    •  •      a  ahthrm.    An  eruption  of  vcsicuIar  pimpleii.  iUM 

LMI^blO,   Jb.mis.sion  — •  0.  oeminis,   Dpcrma-  •     1        ./•               . ,        111.^ 

^                  *                                           ,   ».iw    «,-  jjrojrressively  with  an  acnd  and  colourleM,  cr 


fn 


uMTO'CTAvr     1'    •  »  •     p    _        -^^        I  1  nearly  colourless,  fluid:  termmatmg  m  scurf « 

hMliS  k^IO^,  hm\H'H\o.  from  eiintterc,  (c,  and  ,      •  *  *    1         i        *  •     i.u         1       r      ji^ 

...       \  .  ♦    ^  /  1      . .  .  1  ■  * »     m     ^    A  I  laminated  scabs.   A  genus  m  the  order  ExantU' 

ittvn,)  •  to  f*en<I  out/  'drive  out/     The  act  by         ..        ,^_  „  _   .P     ^e  n^^A 

\.:^v.  L  ^       t,4,        I    *  •    ii  r         ii  mntirtt.  cla.«s  JftFrnntica  of  Good. 

hich  any  matter  whatever  is  thrown  from  the        r-.,  ' »  * a   u*i e* *•*:-  -«^ 


which  any  mutiur  wimn-viT  la  vurown  irom  iiiu  !?.,«„,,>....«   *»..»».     a^u*i.»«    C4«w..«:*:.  .Wk 

b.        rru . L<    •    •        /•     •       E<    •    •  hvpiiLYsis  A PiiTB A,  Apnthse,  stomatitis.  aM^ 

Oily.     inu.«,  we  t*av  ±,#fii««i</N  r>A  iiroK*.  AmiMioii  41  r«      •     1        i?-^  •   ^1  .    v:i:.lt. 

.  ■'  .  "  ■'  *  tnous  —  e.  Eryrfipela.s,  Erysipelas  —  e.  Muian^ 

JT^tayrrlx-  a  t  \r  -> r^i x-z^f  t»i  Miliary  fcvcr  —  e.  Pemphigus,  Pemphigus ^e. 

Sdxr^Jir.  ,;T'I;V'.    ;.'  "'^^^'V^"^"?-        .  vaccina  in^orta,  Vaccina— e.  Varicella,  Varieelh. 

»  _    4     f^\^.     Is:'.^:     "''''\'Vi'rf".?'!L   /"r!"*:        EMPIIUACTIC.  Emphracticus. 

..   pyXV'no'^^s.Ztuncc^Vl^^^^^  'r''/^-   Any  substance  whieb,  when  applied tt 

power  directly.     According  to  different  condi-  '^it'^lZ''^  presumed  to  close  the  pores. 

tions  of  the   system,  the   most  opposite  reinc-        EMPHRAtKMA,  same  etymon.     Obtnramaf- 

dies  mav  act  as   omiuenagogues.     Jilack  hdle-  ["'"'  /"'y "'''«"•»'""'••.    Anything  that  obftnetl. 

fcor**.  Mfinn,  mntHir,  pnlifijuln  n^neyn,  and  ertfoty  l"l'P"^'r«tcs  uses  this  term  to  designate  the  ob- 

are  reputed  to  be  specific  emmcuagogues.     The  ^J"'"^*-"  *"  delivery  on  the  part  of  the  foetus,  wh« 

following  list  comprises  the  chief  «.f  them:—  the  presentation  is  preternatural. 
Cunila  Pulegioide:- :  llelleboriis  Niger;  Mentha       Emi'hragma  L Acnnr vale,  Fistula  lachryiUb- 

Pulegium:  Rosmarinus:  Rul.ia;  Subina;  Secale  lis— e.  Salivare.  Ranula. 

Cornutum  ;  Senega,  and  Taiiacetum.  EMPHUAX'IS.  Olttnic'tio,  Ohtura'tio,  Opgi- 

EMMENA(.IOLn(i"IA.  from  f/i/mvaywyo,  and  '"'''".  /M/jire'rn*,  FnrctMf  Farm:  8ame  etymon. 

Xoyoi,  *  discourse.'    A  treatise  of  emmenagogues.  '  Obstruction.'    An  Emharraa  or  repletion  of  ea- 

EMMENIA.  Menses.  nals  <»r  cavities  by  any  substance,  which  is  eitfaff 

EMMEMAOOt^A.  Emmenagogues.  morbid  from  quantity  or  quality. 
EMMEXOLCXr'TA,    from  e^fn/ia.    'menses,'        Empiiraxis  Hkpatis,  Hepatemphraxis. 
and  ^oyo^j   'a  discourse/    A  treatise  on  men-        EMPIIYMA,  Tumour — e.  Encystis,  Encyitii 

Btruation.  — e.  Encystis  atheroma,  Atheroma  —  c.  Encyitil 

EMMKNOLOG"ICATj,  Amin<'no/o^"icfii»;  same  ganglion,  Ganglion,  Testudo  —  c.  Encystis  mcK- 

etymon  as  the  last.     Relating  or  appertaining  to  ccris,  Meliceris — e.  Encystis  steatoma,  Steatoma 

menstruation.  — e.  Exostosis  ossea.  Exostosis — e.  Exostosis  pe^ 

EMMYXH'M  ARTICULARE,  Hydrarthrus.  riostea.  Node — e.  Sarcoma,  Sarcoma — e.  Sarcoma 

EMOLLIENTIA,  Emollients.  adiposum.  Adipose  sarcoma — e.  Sarcoma  celliilo- 

EMOL'LIENTS,    Emoitim'tia,   3fntthac'tira,  sum.  Cystic  sarcoma  —  e.  Sarcoma  mammamiBi 

Rrfujtan'tin^   Epiifran'tirn,   Mnlar'tira,    Lnhri-  Mnniniary  sarcoma  —  0.  Sarcoma  pancreaticuiBi 

can' tin,  Mnlacnptt  'a,  MoUiitn'tia^  from  emoUiref  Pancreatic  sarcoma  —  e.  Sarcoma    Bcirrhora]l^ 

(0,  Mnd  moUirt,  'to  soften.')    Substances  which  Sdrrhons  sarooma— e.  Sareoma  tabcrcnlom^ 


BMPHT8SK4 


Sil 


XlEFIiiBTEITK 


Tnbereo1*le  Mrcoma— e«  Barooma  TMonlosnm, 
fiarcoma,  TMcular. 

EMPIIYSE'MA,  from  c/i^vaaw,  {tv,  aod  ^vraw, 
'  I  blow/)  <  I  inflate.'  Injia'tio,  Empneumato'tU, 
Sarei'tf  Jl<ituo'tH9f  £mpkvae'ma  cellula'rif  Em- 
pkytt^ma  pntumatc'tUf  Phifon'cu»,  Tumor fiaiu- 
lt»'tu»f  Pnrumaio'tiM,  Infia'tioHf  Wind-dropnf, 
(F.)  Emphifkmt.  Thu  term  is  commonly  applied 
to  any  white,  crepitant,  shining,  elastic,  indolent 
tamoQx,  caused  by  the  introduction  of  air  into  the 
areolar  texture.  Injuries  of  the  larynx,  trachea, 
or  lungs ;  fractures  of  the  ribs,  or  wounds  pene- 
trating the  chc:}t,  are  the  most  frequent  causes  of 
this  i^ection,  which  is  owing  to  the  air  escaping 
from  the  air-passages  and  insinuating  itself  into 
the  areolar  texture  surrounding  the  wound. 
There  are  some  casee  of  emphysema^  which  are 
owing  to  internal  causes ;  and  hence  a  division 
has  been  made  into  the  accidental  and  •ymptO' 
■mUic,  and  the  twmtantotu  and  idiopathie, 

Smpbtskma  Abdomixis,  Tympanites. 

Bmphtrr'ma  of  the  Lungs,  E.  Pulmo'num^ 
Atikwia  aereum  ah  Emphi^te'mcUi  Pulmo^num, 
Pmeumato'na  PtUmo'num,  pHeumonec*tasi»f  Pneu- 
wt^tant,  (F.)  Pneumoectaaie,  Emphytime  du 
Ponmot^  A  considerable  pressure  or  contusion 
of  the  chesty  or  any  violent  concussion  of  the 
lan^  may  produce  a  laceration  in  Uiat  viscua, 
without  injury  being  done  to  the  parietes  of  the 
thonac,  and  may  give  place  to  the  infiltration  of 
air  into  the  areolar  texture,  imUrloh^ar  emphy- 
mma.  Laennec  has  described  another  species  of 
emphysema  of  the  lungs,  Veticular  emphytetnaf 
oonnsting  in  excessive  ^latation  of  the  air-cells, 
•OKne  of  which  become  as  large  as  hemp-seed,  ul- 
timately break,  and  give  rise  to  irregular  vesicles 
at  the  surface  of  the  lung,  some  of  which  are  as 
large  as  a  hasel-nut  Phyneal  ngn».  The  tho- 
rax externally,  generally  or  locally,  appears  un- 
aatorally  convex  and  prominent  The  intercos- 
tal spaces  are  widened,  but  depressed.  The 
inaptratory  efforts  are  increased.  The  sound  on 
p^nenssion  is  morbidly  clear,  but  not  tympanitic 
On  anaeultation,  the  inspiratory  murmur  is  feeble 
or  suppressed.  The  expiration,  which  is  more 
frequently  audible  is  prolonged,  laborious  and 
wheesing.  There  are  no  certain  physical  signs 
which  can  distinguish  interlobular  emphytema 
from  the  vesicular, 

Bmphtsema  Pectoris,  Pneumothorax — e. 
Scroti,  Physocele — e.  Tympanites,  Tympanites — 
e.  Uteri,  Hysterophysis,  Physometra. 

SMPHTSEM'ATOUS,  Emphyemato'eue;  same 
•tymon.  Relating  or  appertaining  to  emphysema. 

MMPHYSiUE,  Emphysema— -e. «{«  PoKmofi, 
Bmphysema  of  the  lungs. 

EMPHYTUM  THERMUM,  Biolyehninm. 

SMP'IRIG,  Empi'rteue,  from  c^mfwa,  (cv,  and 
9Uf,  '  a  trial,')  '  experience.'  One  who  follows 
only  experienoo.  A  sect  of  physicians,  who  re- 
jaeted  all  theory,  and  took  for  their  guide  expe- 
ftonae  alonei  It  waa  opposed  to  the  dogmaUo 
aacTt.  Tho  Bapirie  sect  prevailed  till  near  the 
Uma  of  Oalea.  Among  its  moat  eminent  mem* 
h«n>  after  Philinua  and  Berapion,  were  ApoUo> 
Bias,  Ohmciaa,  Baeehina  of  Tanagra,  and  Zeuxis, 
both  diaeiplea  of  Herophilus, — Heraclides  of  Ta. 
rcntaa*  Cleophantai,  master  of  Aaclepiadea,  Me- 
nodotos  of  Nieomedia,  and  Theudas  of  Laodicea. 
Th^  oeeupied  themselves,  chiefly,  with  disoover- 
mg  the  profMrtiea  of  drugs,  and  did  Important 
aarvice,  in  this  manner,  to  medicine. 

At  the  preaent  day,  the  word  Empiric  is  only 
taken  in  a  bad  sense,  being  employed  in  nearly 
the  same  signifloation  as  cAariotaa  or  quack, 

BMPIRICE,  Empiridsm. 

BMPIB'ICISM;  same  etymon.  EmpVriea 
An,  Empi^rici,  (V.)  £m^rUmt.  Madidaa 
21 


founded  on  experience.  It  gaaenlly,  at  tha 
present  day,  signifies  quackery. 

EMPIRISAfE,  Empiricism. 

EMPLAS'TICUS.  Same  etymon  as  the  next 
Also,  a  remedy  which  adheres,  as  a  plaster,  to  the 
surface,  and  in  this  manner  may  obstruct  the 
pores:  an  emphractic 

EMPLASTRO-ENDERMIC,  Bndermio. 

EMPLAS'TRUM,  from  the  Greek  c/ivXottw, 
{tvy  and  vXaffvciv,  'to  form,')  'I  spread  upon/ 
(F.)  Empldtre,  A  solid  and  tenacious  compound, 
adhesive  at  the  ordinary  heat  of  the  human  body. 
Some  of  the  plasters  owe  their  consistence  to  wax 
and  resin ;  and  others  to  the  chemical  union  which 
takes  place  between  the  semivitreous  oxide  of  lead 
and  oil.  Most  of  them  become  too  consistent  by 
age.  When  such  is  the  ease,  they  may  be  re- 
melted  by  a  gentle  heat,  and  oil  be  added  to  them. 

Emplastrux  Adhjesituv,  Emplastrum  resinsB 
— e.  AdhflBsivum  Woodstockii,  see  Sparadrapum 
AdhsDsivum — e.  Alexandri,  Alexandrine — e.  de 
Alth»&,  Unguentum  de  Althse^. 

EwPLASTRUM  AMMOTa'Aci,  Ammoni' acum  Plat- 
ter, {Ammoniae.  pur,  Jv,  aeidi  aceiici  dil.  Oss. 
Dissolve  the  ammoniac  in  the  vinegar,  and  strain : 
then  evaporate  the  solution  by  means  of  a  water 
bath,  stirring  constantly  until  it  acquires  a  proper 
consistence.— Ph.  U.  S.)  It  is  used  as  a  discu- 
tient  plaster. 

Emplastrum  Amoifi'ACi  cum  Hydrar'otiio, 
Ammoniaeum  pla»ter  with  mercury  (Ammoniad 
Ibj,  Kydrarg,  ^iij,  olei  oliv,  Zj,  aulphurf  gr.  vi^. 
Rub  the  mercury  with  the  oil  until  the  globules 
disappear,  then  add  the  ammoniac,  previously 
melted,  and  mix.    Ph.  U.  S. 

ExPLASTRUM  Andrejb  DE  Cruce,  E.  de  pice  eC 
resinis  glntinans— e.  Anglioum,  see  Sparadrapum 
adhsdsivum.  • 

ExPLASTRUM  Aromat'icux,  Aromat'ic  Piaster, 
(T hurts  Jiij,  eeree  Jlav<B  |Js8,  jmho.  eort.  einnanu 
Zvj,  oL  ess.  Piment.,  ol.  eaa.  Limon,  it  3U*  Melt 
the  frankincense  and  wax  together,  and  strain ; 
then  add,  as  it  cools,  the  cinnamon,  previously 
rubbed  with  the  oils,  and  form  a  plaster.  Ph, 
Dubl.)    Used  as  a  stimulating  plaster. 

A  spice  plaster,  made  by  incorporating  pow- 
dered cinnamon  and  any  other  spices  with  melted 
suetf  has  been  used  in  eholera  infantum.  It  is 
spr^Ml  on  leather  or  linen,  and  is  renewed  twiet 
in  the  twenty-four  hours. 

ExPLAflTRUM  AaAFOs'TTii) J5,  Asafottida  plaster, 
E.  antihysler'ieum,  (Emp.  plumb.,  Asafoet.,  sing. 
Ibj,  Oalban.f  Cera  /lava,  ft&  Ibss,  AleohoL  dilut, 
Oiij.  Dissolve  the  asafoetida  and  galbanum  in 
the  alcohol,  in  a  water  bath,  strain  while  hot,  and 
evaporate  to  the  consistence  of  honey ;  add  tha 
lead  plaster  and  wax  previously  melted  togetheri 
stir  the  mixture  well,  and  evaporate  to  the  proper 
consistence. — Ph.  U.  S.)  Used  as  an  antiapaa* 
modic  and  anodyne  plaster. 

ExPLABTRirx  Attrahbms,  B.  eewp  e.  Aurien* 
lare,  Hypotinm. 

ExPLASTRux  BiLLADoir'KA,  PlosUr  of  BeUa^ 
don'na.  (Empl.  resin.  Ji^,  Ext.  Belladon,  ^ira. 
Add  the  extract  to  the  plaster,  previously  melted 
in  a  water  bath,  and  mix. — Ph.  U.  S.) 

ExpLASTRtfx  Calep A'oiRwa,  E.  Pieis  eum  can* 
tharfidi,  (Ph.  U.  S.,)  CaU/a'cient plaster ,  Warm 
plaster,  (F.)  Empldtre  ichauffant.  (Cerat.  con- 
tharid.  (Ph.  U.  S.)  Ibss,  Punt  aUet,  Ibiysa.  Melt 
together,  and  form  into  a  plaster.  Ph.  U.  S.) 
It  is  rubeikoient  and  stimulant 

ExpLASTRux  Gantharidis,  B.  lyttsB — e.  Can- 
tharidis  veeicatorii  oompositam,  B.  lyttn  eomp. 
— e.  Oaphalicum,  S.  picia  comp. 

ExPLASTRUM  CxRJE,  B.  simplex.  Wax  phUer, 
E.  Aftrahsns.  ( CenB  fiavm,  JSsvi  Prmp.  U  Ibi^, 
restn«/a««  Ibj.   Melt  tham  togathtr  and  stnia. 


■tJionlmring. 

Emplastvuv  Cict'tjb,  £  lie  CS««'fJ,  £ 
maemla'ti,  Cm^uen'tmm  mVidmm  de  cie^U,  Hi 
ioek  pla^ler,  (F.)  EmjMtw  de  Cigmi.  {R 
aKe<.960p.  Cb-«/OT.MOp.  PuM«a«,44Sp. 
02.  eiemUt  per  deeoet.  prmparmL  128  p.  /V»l  ««««#. 
reeemL  2000  pw  Melt  the  nmM,  wax  mad  ofl ; 
add  the  denta  learce,  and  boil ;  itraia  and  add, 
after  hariag  dietolTed  it  in  rinefar  of  fqaiUa  and 
eienta  juice,  ffmm  nmaufmiae.  500  p.  PA.  Par.) 
It  is  B2ed  afl  a  discatient,  especially  to  icinhoas 
tomoim. 

'KMrLASTRm  Crnmnrv ,  Ungiientnm  de  althsi 
e.  CoDimane,  S.  Plambt — e.  Commane  earn  re- 
mnk,  E.  re«iD«— «.  Conii,  S.  eicntaB. 

EMPl^ASTRjniCjna'n,Cmmw»»» platter.  (Cumin. 
eemta^  eann  Mm.,  lamri  baee.  ang.  ^iij,  piei* 
aruUB  Ibiij,  eera  ^av^t  ^iij.  Melt  the  piteh  and 
wax  together,  then  add  the  other  ini^redients. 
Ph.  L.)    It  \b  oaed  as  a  warm,  discatient  plaster. 

Emplastkcm  Diachtxox,  Diachylon,  E.  plorabi 
— e.  Dirinom  Nicolai,  see  Magnet— e.  Emolliens, 
Ungnentam  de  althsi — e.  Epispastieom,  KlyttsB. 

EXFLASTRITV  Fbebi,  E.  rob'oromM,  Irom  Plaater, 
Strength' eniitg  Plotter.  ( Ferri •nbearb.  ^iij,  Emp. 
plmmln,  Ibij,  Pieit  abietitf  Ibss.  Add  the  sab- 
carbonate  of  iron  to  the  lead  plaster  and  Bar- 
giudy  pitch  prerioasly  melted  together,  and  stir 
eonstantly  until  they  thicken  apon  oooling. — Ph. 
U.S.) 

Bmplastscx  Fbebi  Rubbi,  E.  oxidi  ferri 
mbri — e.  Flarum,  Ungnentam  de  althssi — e.  ad 
PonticoloB,  Centam  GalenL 

Bmplastbuit  Gal'bahi,  Oalb'anmm  plotter, 
^JBmpL  litharg.  Ibij,  gmwi,  galban,  Ibss,  eeraftatft 
X\T.  Melt  the  galbiuiam  before  adding  the  plas- 
ter and  wax,  then  melt  all  together.  Ph.  D.)  A 
Btimalaat  and  discatient. 

EirPLASTBiTif  Qal'bahi  Compos'itux.  E,  ti- 
tkar'gyri  eompot'itumf  Diaek'yUm  magnum  tmm 

?tmmi.  Compound  golhanmrn  plotter,  (Oalb.  pur. 
▼iij,  Emp.  plumii,  Ibiij,  tereb.  vulg.  S^x,  abUtit 
retin.  eontos.  ^i^.  Melt  the  galbannm  and  tur- 
pentine together,  then  mix  in  the  resin,  and  af- 
terwards the  plaster,  preiioasly  melted.  It  is 
0timalant  and  discatient 

BvPLASTBim  Gi^nrnrosmr,  see  Sparadrapom 
adhaesivnm — e.  earn  Gammatibas,  E.  gammosom. 

EMPLASTRUir  GuKXo'aUM,  Oum  platter,  Em- 
pla^rum  litkar'gffri  eum  gummi,  E.  cum  gummat*- 
ffrM,  E.  €  gummatfibut  retina' tit,  E.  Ox'gdi  Plumbi 
9emivit*rei  gumnu/tum.  Yellow  diaeh'ylon,  Oum 
diaehylon,  DiaehyUm  ewa  gummi,  (Emp.  oxid, 
plumbi  temivitr.  p.  yiii,  g.  retin,  ammoniac,  a. 
retin,  bubon,  galbani,  cera  Jlava,  U,  p.  L  Ph,  E.) 
Properties  and  uses  like  the  last. 

EWPLABTBUM    ■    GUMMATIBIIS    RBSDrOSIS,    E. 

gnmmosum* 

EMPLASTBinf  CUM  GoiTiri-RBRl'HM,  (F.)  Em- 
pldtre  de  gomme  rStine,  Diachylon  gommi.  Plat- 
ter of  gum  retint.  (Emplattr.  timpl.  p.  1600, 
eerm  Jlava,  p.  00,  picit  albtBf  p.  90,  terebinth,  p. 
90.  Melt  by  a  gentle  heat,  and  add  gum  ammo- 
niaCf  p.  32,  bdellium  32,  galban.  32,  and  tagape- 
num,  p.  32.  Dissolre  in  a  sofficient  quantity  of 
alcohol,  eraporate  to  the  consistence  of  honey, 
and  mix  carefully  all  together.  Ph.  P,)  A  disca- 
tient 

EMPLASTBinf  Htdbab'otbi,  Mercu'rial  plat- 
ter, Emplattr.  lithar'gyri  cum  hydrar'gyro.  (Hy- 
drarg.  Xv},  ol.  oliv.,  retin.  &&  |Ju»  emplatt.  plumbi, 
Bbj.  Melt  the  oil  and  resin  together,  and  when 
oool  rub  the  mercury  with  them  till  the  globules 
disappear ;  then  gradually  add  the  lead  plaster, 
previously  melted,  and  mix  all.  Ph.  U.  S.)  It  is 
itimulaaty  resolvent^  and  discutient  Applied  as 
ft  disoutient  to  Yenereal  and  other  tumours. 


de  hydrmr'gfro  tompetfitum,  B,  de  Vigo  atm  m^- 
etfrio  etmemdafttmtj  Compammd  plotter  of  wur'emy. 
(EmpL  tiatpL  pw  1260,  eerm  >!•***  P>  ^t  'v*'"^ 
p.  64.  Melt,  UMtd  before  it  eongcals  add  puh.  g, 
oauMHMiflc,  p.  20,  bdeOiwat,  p.  20,  oUbon.  p.  W, 
myrrh,  p.  20,  tu^rom,  p.  12.  Mix  csnMly. 
Take  of  uteremry,  p.  ZiO,  pure  tmrpentint,  p.  U, 
ligmid  and  pure  stonur,  p.  192.  Tritarate  in  A 
iroB  mortar  till  the  g^olmlee  disappear :  melt  all 
together,  and  before  congealing  add  ettential  til 
of  Laeender,  p.  8.  PharwL.  P.)  The  saoM  pro- 
perties as  the  last 

EMFLASTBrM  ICBTHTOCOLLJI  TKLM  IirPCCTUH, 

see  Sparadrapom  adharaiTam — e.  Irritaas,  E. 
lyttm — e.  Lithargyri,  B.  Plumbi — e.  LithsriQrri 
compoeitam,  S.  gadbani  compositum — e.  Litbsr- 
gyri  com  gummi,  S.  gummoeum — e.  Lithergyri 
com  hydtargyro,  S.  hydrargyri — e.  lithsrgyri 
cam  resinA,  S.  reainm  —  e.  Lithargyricnm  com 
resini  pini,  E.  resinset. 

ExFLABTBrM  Ltttje,  E.  conthor'idit,  E.  raa- 
tharidit  vetieato'rii.  Platter  of  the  SpaHi$k  or 
buttering  jly,  Blitterimg  Plotter,  Fly  Platter,  B. 
wuVoet  vetieato'rii,  E.  vetieato'rium,  E.  epitpod- 
tieuwk,  E.  e  eantharid'ibut  epitpo^tieum  tolid'iut 
et  tena'eiut  httrene,  E.  irri'tamt,  E.  rubeji'ana. 
(Cantharidet,  in  powder,  Ibj,  Emp,  eerm  IbiM, 
adipit.  pretp.  Ibj.  Melt  the  plaster  sad  lard  to- 
gether, and  as  the  mixture  becomes  thick,  ea 
cooling,  sprinkle  in  the  flies,  and  mix.  Pharm, 
L.)  This  is  the  common  blistering  plaster.  Too 
much  heat  must  not  be  used  in  its  prepsratioiu 
It  requires  to  remain  on  six  or  eight  boors  befoie 
its  full  efieot  is  induced,  and  it  acts  suiBcieatly 
well,  proTided  eren  a  piece  of  thin  gauie  or  tisfse 
paper  be  placed  between  it  and  the  skia,  whilst 
absorption  of  the  flies  is  thos  prevented.  See 
Blister.  The  Blistering  Plaster  of  the  Pbanna- 
cop<sia  of  the  United  States,  Cera'tum  Canthar^i^ 
dit,  is  made  as  follows:  —  Canthorid.  in  pulv. 
subtiliss.,  Ibj,  cermJlavtB,  rteinet,  ft&  Jv^,  adipitf 
^x.  To  the  wax,  resin,  and  lard,  previoasly 
melted,  add  the  Spanish  flies,  and  stir  the  mix- 
ture constantly  until  cool. 

Emplabtbum  Lttta  CoMpos'rrmf,  E. 
thar'idit  veticalo'rii  eompot^iium,  E.  mel'oft 
eato'rii  eompot^itnat.  Compound  pUuter  of  eoa- 
thor'idet  or  Spanithfliet,  (Retin.  liq.  pini  larieie, 
p.  18,  retina  eoneret.  pini  abietit,  meto9t  vetieat. 
U  p.  12,  eerm  Jlaumf  p.  4,  tubacet.  cupri,  p.  ^t 
eemin.  tinapit  tUb.,  fruet.  pip.  nigr.  U  p.  j.  Melt 
the  pitch  and  wax,  then  add  the  turpentine,  and 
as  these  oool  sprinkle  in  the  other  substances,  in 
the  form  of  powder,  so  as  to  make  a  plaster. 
Ph.  E.)  The  same  properties  as  the  Isst,  bat 
more  energetic  and  speedy  in  its  action. 

Empulstbum  Mbu>X8  Vbsicatobii,  E.  l7tta»' 
e.  Meloes  vesicatorii  comp.,  £.  lyttss  comp. — s- 
Mucilaginosum,  Unguentum  de  althssi'^e.  Ni- 
grum of  Augsburg,  see  Magnet 

Emplabtbum  Nobimbbbgbit'sC,  E.  cap  ox^ii^ 
plumbi  rubro  camphora'tum,  EmpUUre  de  Awrcia* 
berg,  Nuremberg  platter,  ( Ojcid.  plumb,  rubr.  p. 
300,  ol.  oliv.  p.  600,  aqum,  q.  s.  Boil  until  the 
oxide  is  dissolved,  and  almost  to  dr3mecs.  Be* 
move  the  vessel  from  the  Are  and  add  yellom  max, 
p.  500.  Put  the  vessel  again  on  the  fire,  and 
after  the  wax  is  melted,  add,  before  it  congeals, 
camphor,  p.  24 :  mix.  Ph.  P.)  It  is  oondderad 
a  desiecative,  and  has  been  employed  in  gan- 
grene. 

Emplaitbux  Ntomaticum,  E.  resins. 

Emplabtbum  Qpu,  Cpium  Platur.  (OpH^ 
pulv.  JU»  Picit  abiet.  Jiy  ;  emplattr.  plumbi  Ibj, 
aq.  buYlient.  f^iv.  Melt  together  the  lead  plastsr 
and  Burgundy  pitch ;  then  add  the  opinm  pre- 
vioasly mixed  with  the  water,  and  boil  over  a 


xmplAtre 


88S 


SMPTBMA 


Mofle  Bn  to  the  ]yroper  eonibtenM. — PK  U,  SJ) 
It  ii  employed  u  an  aaodyne,  and  to  give  rap- 
port 

BvPLABTKUir  Ox'iDi  Ferri  Rubrt,  E,  Ferri 
tmbrif  B,  RoVc^roiM,  Platter  of  red  oxide  of  irony 
Sh^nytVtning  pUuter,  {EtnpL  oxitL  plumb.  §emi'- 
9iir,  p.  zziy,  renntB  pin.  p.  viy  eertB  flaxa^  ofei 
Mem  Ewop,  sing.  p.  iij,  oxidi  ferri  rubr*  p.  riij. 
Hub  Uie  red  oxide  of  iron  with  the  oil,  and  add 
the  other  ingrediente  melted.  Ph,  E,)  It  is 
employed  ai  a  strengthening  plaster. 

BVPLASTRUV  RX   OXIDO    PLUVBT    SEmTTrMO, 

E.  plambi — e.  Oxidi  plambi  semiviteei,  E.  plnmbi 
~-e.  Oxidi  plambi  semtvitrei  gmnmosam,  £.  gnm- 


BvPLASTRuif  Pbobniokuv,  Diapalma  —  e.  ex 
Oxido  plnmbi  nxbro  oomposltnm,  £.  Norimber- 
gmiie. 

BWflastritv  Piers  BuRonf'nTCJB,  Emplaetmm 
Pieitf  Burgundy  Pitch  Platter,  Pitch  Platter, 
{Pirit  Burffund.  R>t)  ;  eertB  Jtava,  R>S8.~Ph.  U.  S.) 

Empuistrvm  Pigis  CoMPoa'iTUVy  E,  eephaV- 
iemrn,  Cephatie  platter,  Compound  pitch  platter, 
{Pieit  arid.  IbUr  abietie  retina  fb),  retines  Jlav<g, 
ttrm  fUtV€tf  &&  5tT,  myritt,  ol,  ^,  61,  oliv,,  aqua, 
U  f  jy.  To  the  pitch,  resin,  and  wax,  melted 
together,  add  the  other  matters  and  mix.  Ph,  L,) 
It  is  ttimiilant  and  mbefacient.  Sometimes  used 
in  headaehy — applied  to  the  temples.  Bee  De- 
pilatory. 

EMPLASTRrv  Picn  CUM  CahtharidRi  E.  Ca- 
lebeiens. 

EWFLASTRim    BR    PiCfl    XT    RxBI'NIS   Glu'TI- 

RAin,  B.  Andrem  de  Oruce,  EmjMtre  d*Andr4  de 
Is  Oroix,  E,  eoUant  de  poix  et  de  ritinet,  Adht- 
tive  platter  of  pitch  and  retint,  (Pidt  alba,  p. 
128,  rttin  eUmi,  p.  32,  terebinth,  pur,  p.  16,  oL 
Imnr.  p.  16.  Melt  with  a  gentle  heat,  and  pass 
tfeiroagh  linen.  Ph,  P,)  Used  in  oontnsions  and 
fraetnres  as  a  snpport. 

BVPLASTRW  Plvrbi,  E,  hfthor'gyri,  E,  eomi- 
mt^niy  E.  diach'ylum,  E,  oxfidi  plumbi  eemivi'' 
trti,  E.  ex  oxido  plumhi  temivitreo,  Diach'ylon 
mrn^ex,  White  Diach'ylon,  Lead  platter,  Diach'- 
ylon plotter,  (PlunM  oxid,  eemivitr,  in  pair.  Ybr, 
oUi  oliv.,  eong.,  aqua  Oij.  Boil  together  over  a 
slow  fire,  stirring  constantly  until  the  oil  and 
oxide  of  lead  cohere.    Ph,  U,  S.) 

EVPLASTBUM   PoLTCHRRSTTTIf,  E.  rOsinSB. 

Emplastritm  Rssi'irjB,  E,  adhati'vum,  E,  li- 
tkar'gyri  cum  reti'nd,  E.  retino'eum,  E,  nygmat'- 
ienm,  Betin  platter,  Adhe'tive  or  Slicking  platter, 
Smplattrwm  eommu'ni  cum  reti'nd,  E.  Polyehree'- 
taM,  E,  liihargyr'icum  cum  reei'nd  pini.  {Retin, 
Vl^m.  emp.  plumb.  Ibiij.  Melt  the  plaster,  with  a 
gentle  heat,  add  the  resin,  and  mix.  Ph,  U,  S.) 
Bsiployed  in  wounds  and  ulcers. 

Boynton't  adhetive  platter  is  made  by  melting 
one  pound  of  lead  platter  and  six  drachms  of 
rmim  together. 

Emplabtrcv  Rrsirosuv,  E.  ResiniB  —  e.  Ro- 
boraiu,  B.  PerriJPh.  U.  B.),  E.  oxidi  ferri  rubri 
^-«.  Bnbefians,  B.  lyttm. 

Bmvlastruv  Sapo'ris,  E.  eapona'ceum.  Soap 
mimtter,  (Saponie  eoneie,  ^ir,  emplatt,  plumb. 
feiQ.  Mix  the  soap  with  the  melted  plaster,  and 
Wil  to  a  proper  consistence.  Ph.  U.  S,)  It  is  a 
mild  diacntient    Applied  to  tumours,  corns,  Ac 

BHrLABTRmi  Simplex,  E.  cera — e.  Spermatis 
•tti,  Ceratam  eetaceL 

Bmpi*abtrum  Thurib,  FranVinctntt  flatter, 
{Emp.  lithargyri,  Ib^,  (Amti*,  0>8S,  oxia.  ferri, 
rubr.  iiij.  Ph.  D.,)  Uet: — ^the  same  as  the  plaster 
ti  red  oxide  of  iron. 

Bhplabtrvm  Vrbioatorivm,  Blister,  E.  lyttsB 
«— •.  de  Vigo  eum  merourio  emendatum,  E.  hy- 
drsfigyfi  compocitom* 

BMPLATBE^  BmplMtra]B--e.  d^Andri  dt  la 


Oroix,  Bmplastmm  de  pice  et  resinli  glutlnaaB*- 
e,  de  Oigui,  Emplastrum  oicutSD  —  t,  CoUant  de 
poix  et  de  ritinet,  Emplastrum  de  pice  et  resinia 
glutinans— e.  de  Oomme  ritine,  Emplastrum  cum 
gummi-resinis  — «.  de  Nuremberg,  Emplastrum 
Norimbergense. 

EMPLATTOMENOS,  Emphraoticus. 

EMPNEUMATOSIS,  Emphysema^  Inspira- 
tion. 

EMPOISONNEMENT,  Poiaoning. 

EMPO'RITJM,  tfiiropiov,  {tfi  or  rv,  and  wopot, 
'a  way,)  'a  market  or  dep6t'  The  brain  was  so 
called,  of  old,  because  there  all  the  mental  affairB 
are  transacted. 

Emporium  Spirttuvm,  Senaorium, 

EMPOSIS,  Imbibition. 

EMPREINTE,  Impression. 

EMPRESIS,  Empresma. 

EMPRES'MA,  Empree'mut,  Empre'tie,  from 
c/iirpi7^w,  'I  bum  internally.'  Inflammation. 
Phfegma'tia  membrano'ea  et  parynchymato'emf 
Phlogie'tici,  Febree  eonttniue  inflammato'ria,  In^ 
Jlamma'tio  inter'na,  Cau'ma,  Inter^nal  ifi/famma- 
tion.  A  genus  in  the  class  hamatiea,  order  pMo- 
gotiea,  of  Good. 

Empresma  Bronchitis,  Cynanche  trachealii:— • 
e.  Bronchlemmitis,  Cynanche  trachealis^-e.  Car- 
ditis, Carditis — e.  Cephalitis,  Phrenitis — e.  Cys- 
titis, Cystitis — 0.  Enteritis,  Enteritis — e.  Qasiri- 
tis.  Gastritis — e.  Hepatitis,  Hepatitis — e.  Hyster- 
itis,  Metritis— e.  Nephritis,  Nephritis— e.  OrchiUBy 
Hernia  humoralis — e.  Otitis,  Otitis  —  e.  Paristh- 
mitis,  Cynanche  —  e.  Paristhmitis  tonsillaris  ma- 
ligna, Cynanche  maligna  —  e.  Paristhmitis  pha- 
ryngea,  Cynanche  pharyngea  —  e.  ParisthmitiB 
tonsillaris,  C3manche  tonsillaris — e.  Parotitis,  Cy- 
nanche parotidiea— e.  Peritonitis,  Peritonitis--e. 
Peritonitis  mesenterica,  Mesenteritis — e.  Periton- 
itis omen  talis,  Epiploitis— e.  Picis  cum  Cantbaride, 
E.  calefaciens— e.  Pleuritis,  Pleuritis — e.  Plouritia 
diaphragmatica,  Diaphragmitis — e.  Pneumonitis, 
Pneumonia — e.  Splenitis,  Splenitis. 

EMPRESMUS,  Empresma. 

EM'PRION,  from  cv,  and  rpiwy,  <a  saw.'  Ser- 
rated. Galen  has  given  this  name  to  the  pulae, 
when  the  sensation  produced  by  the  artery  under 
the  fingers  is  analogous  to  that  which  would  be 
caused  by  the  unequal  teeth  of  a  saw. 

EMPR08TH0CYRT0MA,  Lordosis. 

EMPROSTHOT'ONOS,  Emprotthoton'ia,  En^ 
ta'tia  tet'anut  anti'eut,  Tetanut  antieue,  from 
tftvfiot^ev,  'forwards,'  and  ntwt,  'I  stretch,'  'I 
extend.'  A  variety  of  tetanue,  in  which  the  body 
ia  drawn  forwards  by  the  permanent  contractioii 
of  the  muscles. 

EMPSTCHO'SIS,  from  iit\h>X'*'*f  (^f  <^^ 
^X'ly  '1*^*/)  *I  animate,'  'I  virify.*  A  word 
formerly  used  for  the  act  of  animating.  The  union 
of  the  soul  with  the  body. 

EMPTOE,  HaBmoptysis. 

EMPTOICA  PASSIO,  HsBmoptysis. 

EMPTYSIS,  Hemoptysis. 

EMPTYSMA,  Sputum. 

EMPYE,  Empyema. 

EMPYE'MA,  Empye'tit,  Em'pyi,  from  «r,  Mn,' 
and  ruov,  'pus.'  Apoete'ma  empye'ma.  A  collec- 
tion of  blood  or  pus,  and,  eonventionally,  of  other 
finid,  in  some  cavity  of  the  body,  and  particu- 
larly in  that  of  the  pleura.  Empyema  is  one  of 
the  terminations  of  infiammation  of  the  pleura, 
and  is  called,  also,  Pyotho'rax  ffcrue,  Pleurorrhce*a 
purulen'ta,  Diapy^ma,  Ecpye'ma,  JBepye'tie,  Em» 
pye'eit  pee'torit,  Pyo'tie  pec'torie,  ffydrotho'r<tx 
purulen'tue,  Dyepnae'a  pyothorat^'ica,  Pneumo'nia 
tuppuratt^ria,  Abeeet'me  pee'torit,  A.  Thora'cie^ 
Pleurapott^ma,  Plturopyt'tit,  (F.)  P^oplemritam 


BMPTSSIS 


824 


BHTS 


The  operation  for  empyem*  properly  means  the 
inaking  of  an  opening  into  the  thorax  for  the  pur- 
pose of  giving  iasoe  to  the  matter  collected  in 
the  cavity  of  the  pleura,  although  it  hafl  been 
lued  for  the  operation  required  for  the  eraonation 
of  any  fluid  from  the  chest,  or  synonymootly 
with  Paracentent  thoracis, 

BMPTE'SIS;  same  etymon.  Suppuration. 
An  eruption  of  phlegmonous  pimples,  gradually 
filling  with  a  purulent  fluid,  and  terminating  in 
thick  scabs,  frequently  leaving  pits  or  scabs. 
Pu^tulout  Exan'them,  A  genus  in  the  order  Ex- 
atUkematieci,  class  ffamatica  of  Qood.  8ee  Em- 
pyema. 

Emptesib  Oculi,  Hypopyon — e.  Pectoris,  Em- 
pyema—e.  Variola,  Variola. 

EMPYMELIUM  P0LY8ARCIA,  Polysarcia 
adiposa. 

EMPYOCB'LE,  from  «v,  'in,*  rvop,  'pus,'  and 
KiiXtf,  *  tumour,'  '  hernia.'  A  tumour,  formed  by 
an  aecumulation  of  pus  in  the  scrotum.  Diffe- 
rent diseases  have  been  described  under  this 
name,  such  as  suppuration  of  the  testicle,  empy- 
ema of  the  tunica  vaginalis,  acciynulaUon  of  pus 
in  the  cavity  of  a  hernial  sac,  abscesses  of  dif- 
ferent kinds  formed  in  the  cellular  texture  of  the 
Borotum,  Ac. 

EMPYOM'PHALUS,  from  cv,  'in,'  mov,  'pus,' 
and  o/i^aXof,  'the  navel.'  This  word  has  been 
used  to  designate  a  suppurating  tumour  at  the 
nmbilicns ;  or,  at  times,  umbilic&l  hernia,  the  sac 
of  which  is  filled  with  blood. 

EMPYOS,  Purulent 

EMPYREU'MA,  from  tfiirvptvu,  {sv,  and  wp, 
'fire,')  *1  kindle'  The  burnt  smell  and  acrid 
taste,  which  volatile  products — ^gaseous  and  liquid 
—contract,  when  animal  or  vegetable  substances 
are  decomposed  by  a  strong  heat  The  cause 
of  this  smuU  id  seated  in  an  oil,  called  empyreu- 
mat'iCf  which  does  not  exist  in  the  substance  sub- 
jected to  the  operation,  but  is  the  result  of  its 
decomposition.  If  the  empyreuma  occurs  when 
the  organic  substance  is  placed  in  a  still  with  a 
liquid,  it  is  owing  to  the  solid  matter  touching 
the  bottom  of  the  vessel  to  which  tiie  fire  is  ap- 
plied. 

SMPYREUMAT'IG,  Empyreumat'ieut:  same 
etymon.  Belonging  to  empyreuma,  —  as  an  em- 
pjfreumatie  odour. 

EM'PYROS,  Febric"itanM,  from  «vp,  'fire  or 
fever.'    One  who  has  fever. — Hippoorates. 

EMS,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Celebrated 
springs  on  the  river  Lahn,  duchy  of  Nassau. 
They  are  thermal  (from  83  to  116®  Fahrenheit,) 
and  carbonated  salines,  containing  carbonic  acid, 
bicarbonate  of  soda,  and  chloride  of  sodium ;  and 
are  much  used  in  gastric  and  intestinal  afibc- 
tions,  Ac. 

EMUL'GENT,  Emul'geiu,  fi^m  emulgerty  (e, 
and  mulgere,)  'to  milk  out,'  'to  draw  out'  A 
name  given  to  the  renal  artery  and  vein,  because 
the  ancients  imagined  they  milked,  as  it  were, 
the  urine  through  the  kidneys.     See  Renal. 

EMULSIN,  see  Amygdalin. 

EMUL'SIO,  EmuVfion;  same  etymon.  A 
pharmaceutical  preparation,  of  a  milky-white 
opaque  appearance,  which  is  composed  of  oil,  di- 
Tided  and  held  in  suspension  in  water  by  means 
of  mucilage.  Emulsions  have  been  divided  into 
tiie  tme  and  oiVy,  and  into  the  faUe  or  not  oily; 
the  latter  being  composed  of  resinous  substances, 
balsams,  or  camphor,  rubbed  up  with  dilute  al- 
oohol,  mucilage,  or  yolk  of  egg. 

Emulsio  Aca'cijb  Arab'ica,  Emul'iic  Arab'- 
ica  /  Oum  Ar'ain'o  Bmul'§um.  {NucUor,  amygd. 
eomm.^t  <tq*i€B  Ibgss,  mueilay,  aeae.  $i}y  taeek. 
3iT*    While  beating  the  deoortioated  almonds 


with  the  sngar  and  water,  add  the  aiiie!lage.<» 
PA.  E.)    Used  in  the  same  eases  as  the  last 

Ekulbio  AuYQ'DkhMf  Lac  amy^daUtf  i^mif  • 
9\o  timplex,  Amygdala'tumf  Muht'ra  amwgdalm, 
EmuUio  sive  Lae  Amygdala'rum,  Almond  Etnml' 
nonf  Almond  Milk,  (F.)  Lait  d*amande9»  {Amyg- 
dal,  dule*  ^ss;  AeaeitB,  in  pnlv.  3^;  Saedar. 
3ij;  A^Hff  detillat.  fjviij.  Maoerate  the  al- 
monds in  water,  and  having  removed  their  ex- 
ternal coat,  beat  them  with  the  gum  Arabic  and 
sugar,  in  a  marble  mortar,  till  they  are  thoronghly 
mixed ;  then  rub  the  mixture  with  the  distilled 
water  gradually  added,  and  strain.  —  Ph.  U.  S.) 
It  is  used  as  a  diluent  and  demulcent 

EwuLSio  Antihtbtbrica,  Mistura  asafotida 
— e.  Arabioa,  Emulsio  acaoiss  Arabicss. 

EvuLSio  Ca]|'phorab,JE7.  Campkora'tOjAfiatn^m 
Camphorof;  Camphor  Emulnon,  {Camphors  ^j, 
amtfgdf  eom^  deeortio.,  tatck.  dur,,  &a  Ziv,  aqum 
Jvj.  —  PA.  E,)  A  convenient  form  tor  giving 
camphor. 

Emulsio  Ouaiacima,  Mistnra  gvaiad — e.  Le- 
niens,  Looch  ex  ovo. 

Emulsio  O'lki  AMvaoALA'auM ;  Emulnon  of 
Oil  of  Almondtf  {  OL  amygd,^^,  gum  aeae.  pmlv. 
3Ui  'y^P'  SJ>  <'<!^w  dettilL  51V.  Mix.  A  good 
pectoral  or  cough  mixture. 

Emulsio  O'lei  Ric^ihi  ;  Caator  Oil  EmmUion 
( 01.  ricini  ^ss,  vittUi  ovi  q.  s.,  09110  de$tittaL  ^.) 
An  aperient  draught 

Emulsio  O'lbi  TERXBnr'TiniriB ;  Emulsion  <if 
Oil  0/ Tur* pontine f  ^(OL  tereb.  reet  ^y.  MieeA. 
a/6.  ^89.  vitell,  ovi  j,  emuU,  amygd,  vel  aqu^  d«- 
•tillat.  JvJ.  Mix.  In  rheumatic  and  nephritie 
affections.     Dose  f  Jiss. 

Emulsio  Oleosa,  Looeh  ex  ovo. 

Emulsio  Purqaks  cum  Jala'pab  Rbsi'ita, 
Purging  EmuUion  with  Jittin  of  Jalap,  {Ja- 
laptB  retin,  gr.  x^.  soccA.  a/6.  3>j*  Triturate  for 
some  time,  and  add  gradually  half  the  yolk  of 
an  egg ;  continue  to  triturate,  adding  by  degrees 
ernuU*  timpl.  ^v,  aq.ftoTf  auranU  ^U* — ^^  ^•) 

Emulsio  Puroars  cum  Scammo'iiio;  Purging 
EmuUion  with  Seamnwng.  It  is  prepared  like 
the  preoeding,  substituting  only  Scanunony  for 
the  jalap. 

Emulrio  Simplex,  E.  Amygdalss. 

EMULSION,  Emulsio— e.  Almond,  Emulsio 
amygdalss — 0.  Camphor,  Emulsio  Campborse— e. 
Castor  oil,  Emulsio  olei  ricini — e.  Gum  Aiabic, 
Emulsio  acaoiss  Arabicss-^e.  Huileuatt  Looch  ex 
ovo— e.  of  Oil  of  Almonds,  Emulsio  olei  amygda* 
larum — e.  of  Oil  of  Turpentine,  Emulsio  olei  tere- 
binthinse— e.  Purging  with  resin  of  jalap,  Emul- 
sio purgans  cum  jalapsB  resini— e.  Purging,  with 
scammony,  Emulsio  purgans  cum  seammonio. 

EMUL'SrVE,  EmuUi'nu;  same  etymon.  Aa 
epithet  given  to  seeds  whenee  oil  may  be  ex- 
tracted by  expression ;  snch  as  almonds,  apricots, 
peaches,  hemp,  rape,  melons,  gourds ;  those  of 
the  nut  kind,  and  ouourbitaoeoos  and  oraeifereus 
plants  in  general. 

EMUNCTORIUM,  Emnnctory  — e.  Cereki, 
Nasus. 

EM  UNC'TORY,  Emuneio'rium,  frt»m  emunger$f 
(e,  and  mungere,)  'to  drain  off.'  'to  eleaase.' 
Emitan'rium,  (F.)  Emondoirt,  Mmimaira.  Any 
organ  whose  office  it  is  to  give  issue  to  matters 
which  ought  to  be  excreted.  The  aneients  be> 
lieved  that  some  organs  were  more  particolariy 
destined  to  serve  as  emonetories  of  others:  the 
nasal  fossss,  for  example,  they  believed  to  be  the 
emnnctories  of  the  brain. 

EMUNDANTIA,  DetergenU. 

EMYS  PALUS'TRIS,  SaU  Water  Ttr^rapin. 
This  species  of  tnrUe  is  fonnd  exclusively  in  salt 
or  brackish  waters,  near  the  sea  ebore.  idong  the 
whole  AtUndo  coast    It  is  aueh  prised  by  Che 


825 


XKOXPHALOID 


«pifln«»  sad  ifl  nvtritioBS  and  UiUnhly  etiy  of 
digeition  when  diened  plun. 

jSN»  i«e  Em. 

BNADSU>HIA,  Emb&U«mint 

SNiBMA,  HnmosUlica. 

ENiSMON,  StTptio. 

SN^ORE'MA,  fromn',  'in/  and  aii»fw,  'I 
lift  mp,'  *thni  whieh  hangs  or  floats  in.'  The 
Ifeph'eiij  Ifuhet,  Subtimamen'tum,  Sublima'tio, 
StAli'wii,  i^ufpea'tfttsi,  8.  Uri'ntB,  Sntpen'aa,  Nu- 
het^nla  or  cloud,  which  ia  snapended  in  the  urine 
mm  it  eoola. 

EN AM'EL  OF  THE  TEETH,  2>en'h'ttm  Nitor, 
CfprUx,  Oortex  ttria'ta,  StUutanUia  filamento'ta 
mi  lUpighi,  &  Adawtan'tina  tUn'tium,  Orutia 
I>e%*tium  adaman'tina.  Adamantine  mU>»tanee, 
Tbe  aabatanee  whieh  eoyers  the  coroniB  of  the 
tocth,  aod  which  haa,  alao,  heen  called  the  vitre- 
ON*  tubrtance,  Sub«tj»nUia  vi^rta,  (F.)  Substance 
wiirU  oa  imailUe^  SmaU  dee  Dente.  The  enamel 
is  of  a  milky-white  colour,  and  Bufficiently  hard 
to  fftrike  fir«  with  eteel.  Its  surface  ia  very 
smooth  and  poliahed,  and  it  forms  a  thicker 
layer  towards  the  part  where  the  teeth  come  in 
•ontaet»  and  becomes  thinner  towards  the  eervix. 
Tbe  filwes  of  the  enamel  are  perpendicular  to  the 
■orfaee  of  the  teeth,  on  the  irory  of  which  they 
<ssm,  aa  it  were,  planted.  This  gires  them  a 
Tvlretj  appearaaoe,  when  examined  by  the  mi- 
croeeope.  The  enamel  has  no  blood  Tessels,  and 
is  not  renewed  when  remored.  It  is  formed  of 
phosphate  of  lime,  and  a  ver^  small  portion  of 
aiDissal  matter.  « 

BNANTHE'MA,  same  etymon  aa  the  next 
A  name  recently  giren  to  certain  eruptions  of  the 
maeoua  membrane,  aa  exanthema  is  to  certain 
araptions  of  the  skin. 

ENANTHE'SIS,  from  cv,  Mn/  and  av5e»,  <I 
flourish.'  JRcuh  exan'tktm.  Eruption  of  red,  level 
•r  nearly  level  patches,  rariously  figured,  irre- 
gularly diflnsed,  often  eonflnent^  and  terminating 
in  entienlar  exfoliations.  A  genus  in  the  order 
£xt»ntkemntiea,  class  ffatnatica  of  Cullen,  inclu- 
ding searlet  ferer,  measles,  Ac. 

B5A]iTBB8t8  RosALU,  Scarlatina — e.  Urtica- 
lia.  Urticaria. 

ENANTIOPATHIC,  Palliative. 

EXARTHRO'SIS,  Tnarticnla'tio,  Ball  and 
Sockri-joint,  from  «v,  'in/  and  ap^puaic,  'an  arti- 
enlation.'  A  kind  of  diarthrodial  articulation,  in 
which  the  head  of  a  bone  is  received  into  the 
cavity  of  another,  and  can  he  moved  in  all  direc- 
tions. The  joint  of  the  os  femoris  with  the  os- 
innominatum  is  one  of  this  character. 

EXAR'THRUM,  from  cy,  Mn,'  undafOpw,  'a 
joint.*     A  foreign  body  in  a  joint 

ENAUSMA,  Fomites. 

BNCAN'THIS,  from  cv,  Mn,'  and  KapBot,  <the 
aagle  of  the  eye.'  A  tumour,  formed  by  an  in- 
staase  in  siae,  or  a  degeneration,  of  the  caruneula 
laehrymalis.  Any  morbid  growth  in  the  inner 
angle  of  the  eye. 

BxcAHTBia  Bsino'irA.  Simple  exereseenoe  of 
the  caruneula.  It  oommonly  yields  to  astringent 
•oilyria. 

Ehcasthts  Frvfio'SA.  A  condition  of  the  se- 
milnnar  fold  and  lachrymal  oaruncle^  in  which 
they  are  the  seat  of  morbid  growths. 

EscAirrHis  iKrLAHVATo'BrA.  Inflammation 
with  enlargement — swelling — of  the  semilunar 
fold  and  lachrymal  caruncle. 

EscAiTTHTS  Halig'na  has  often  a  cancerous 
character,  and  requires  extirpation  before  it  has 
attained  any  considerable  she. 

B5CARP0S,  Pregnant 

ENCASINO,  EmboitemcnU 

SNCATALEP8IS,  Catalepsy. 


ENCATHIS'MAy  Semieu'piMm,  With  the  an. 
oients  Eneathi^ma,  iyxaSiefta,  meant  a  vapour- 
bath  taken  sitting. 

ENCAU'MA,  from  cv,  Mn,'  and  xavw,  'I  bum.' 
Bpieau'mUf  Epieau'tie,  Eneau'eit,  A  tumour 
produced  by  a  bum.  A  bum.  Also,  an  ulcer 
of  the  transparent  cornea^  oooasioning  loss  of  the 
humours. — ^A^'tius,  Oorrssus. 

ENGAUSIS,  Bum,  Encauma,  Moxihustion. 

ENCAUSSB,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  En- 
causse  is  a  village  in  the  department  of  the 
Haute-Oaronne,  which  possesses  several  saline, 
acidulous  springs. 

ENCA  VURE,  Argema, 

ENCEINTE,  Pregnant 

ENCENSf  Juniperus  lycia, 

ENCEPUALALGIA,  Cephalalgia-«.  Hydro, 
pica,  Hydrocephalus  interaus. 

ENCEPHAL'IC,  Encephal'ieue,  from  tv,  'in,' 
and  Kc^aXri,  *  the  head.'  That  which  is  situate  in 
the  head.  A  name  given  to  several  parts  which 
relate  to  the  encephalon,  as,  the  eneephalie  mem" 
branetf  mutelee,  Ac. 

ENCEPHALrTIS:  same  etymon.  This  term 
has  been  used,  by  some  nosologists,  synonymously 
with  CephalVtU  and  Phrenx'tit.  By  others,  it  has 
been  appropriated  to  inflammation  of  the  brain, 
in  oontradistinotion  to  that  of  the  membranes. 

Bnccphautis  Exbudatoria,  Hydrocephalus 
intemus  —  e.  Infantum,  Hydrocephalus  intemus 
— e.  Insolationis,  Coup-de-eoleil — e.  Membranosa, 
Meningitis — e.  Peripherica,  Meningitis — e.  Pota> 
torum,  Delirium  tremens. 

ENCEFHALIUM,  Cerebellum. 

ENCEPHALOCE'Lfi,  from  evKt^Xov,  'the 
brain,'  and  tnrXi?,  'a  tuiAour.'  Hernia  Cer'ebri, 
FnnffHe  Cerebri,  Cranioee'li,  Hernia  of  the  Brain, 
This  may  be  a  congenital  or  accidental  affection. 
In  the  former  case,  it  is  dependent  upon  tardy 
ossification  of  the  fontanelles  or  some  &ulty  con. 
formation.  In  the  latter,  it  is  owing  to  some 
considerable  loss  of  substance  in  the  parietes  of 
the  cranium,  produced  by  fractures,  wounds  with 
a  cutting  instrument,  caries,  the  application  of 
the  trephine,  Ac.  In  slight  congenital  encepha- 
locele,  gentie  pressure  may  be  exerted  upon  the 
protruded  portion.  When  the  disease  is  of  con- 
siderable extent,  it  is  fatal.  In  accidental  ence- 
phalocele,  similar  means  must  be  used  for  con* 
fining  the  tumour,  and  preserving  it  from  the 
action  of  extemal  bodies. 

ENCEPHALOCHYSIS,  Hydrocephalus  inter- 
nus — e.  Senilis,  Apoplexy,  serous. 

ENCEPHALODYNIA,  Cephalalgia. 

ENCEPHALOH^.MIA,  Cephalaemia. 

ENc£pHALOh£mIE,  CephalsBmia. 

ENCEPH'ALOID.  Eneephaldidea,  Ceph'aloid, 
Cephnloidee,  Cephalo'ma,  from  tyKt^akov,  'the 
brain,'  and  tihos,  'resemblance.'  Laenneo  has 
given  the  terra  Enceph'aloid  or  Cer'ebriform 
matter  to  one  of  tbe  morbid  substances  commonly 
formed  by  scirrhous  or  cancerous  tumours.  It  is 
either  encysted,  in  irregular  masses  without  cysts, 
or  infiltrated  into  the  texture  of  the  diseased  or- 
gan. This  name  was  given  to  it  in  consequence 
of  its  resemblance,  when  fully  developed,  to  the 
medullary  substance  of  the  brain.  It  is  also 
called  Eungue  nieduUa'rie,  F,  Oancro'em  medul- 
la'rie,  Sareo'ma  medulla' rt,  Spongoid  inflamma-^ 
tion,  Fwtgua  cerebra'lity  Cancer  cerehrifor'nUf 
Cancer  mollie,  C,  dfeduUa'rity  Carcino'ma  meduU 
la'ri,  C.  Spongfo'euntf  Carci'nu$  epongio'eue,  Mye* 
lo'ma,  Myelotny'ce*,  Myeloepon'gua,  Tela  aectWen* 
ta'lie  medulla* rie,  (F.)  Hattire  c(r6bri/orme,  Car* 
cinome  mou  et  apongeux,  Tumeur  encfphalcHdoy 
Fongue  miduHairef  CarcinSme  ganglant.  Cancer 
mou;  Milt-like  txtmotirf  Med'uUary  earooma,  Oel-- 


XNCBPEALOLOQU 

AlfaP  CfMeeTjFvngoid  dittatef  Sttnuito^r'thri/onh 

Encephxloid  TuKona  or  thi  LtrMo,  Phlhiiia, 

SNCEPnAL0LOa"IA,  from  cyii^iXsi,  'Ibe 

joription  of  the  enrepbiJon. 

EXCEPUALOMALACIA,  Mollitiei  nrebri. 
ENCEPHALOMALAXIS,  MolUiie*  cerebri. 


?ul.     This  name  1 


ii  sitnaU  in  the  h< 
hdon  given  to  the  hi 

duita  tpifialit,  vhen  it  U  bIbo  callwi  th 
tpinal  axU  and  A^nrof  ax!: 

EXCEPUALOPATUl'A,  from  lyti 


■   Th.lw 


Ccr-tbn 
aXM,   'til 


ESCiPHALOPATHIE      OSAPULEUSE, 
Delirium  trenitni. 

EyvUPIlA  I  OP  A  THIE  SA  TVIiSIXE,  En- 

ttplialopalki'a    Salumi'na,    from  lyll^Aot,    '  th(. 
oncephilon,'  mflot,  'diie««e,'  »ndm(Hrmn,  'load." 
EDcephiJio  diBordcr  oecA^ioned  by  the  poUon  of 
l«d. 
BNCEPUALOPIIY'MATA,    Piyinato'ta  kd 


ENCBPQALOPUTntgtS,     lee    EnaephalD- 

e'lna  MU  Abtm^m 
, ,  nlioD  or  the  brain, 
ThcD  Mcompiiiii^d  with  emtdAllon  aod  hoctic, 
it  !■  called  EBrrpknloMki'tl: 

EXCEPUALURRUAGIA.  loe  Apoplexy. 
ESCBl'HALO^fOPIA,  Craniolony. 
£XC£P1IAI,0SEPSIS,  Mollitica  cerebri. 
EKCEPUALOiJlS  OP  THE  LIVER,  Qepa. 


saian    of    tlie 
allydroceph*- 


ENCEPnALOSISHUB,    Cone 
ENCEPnALOSTRUMOSIS,  i 


ENOEPUALIJM,  Enccpbolon. 

ENCEPIIALrS  0Pl!JTUIU3,  Cer«belliun. 

ENCEROSLS,  Incenitiun. 

ENCHARAXIS.  Scarlltfatloii. 

KaCHElKE'HlB.ExMrc'nM.Enricl'rin.bom 
»,  and  X"r,  'the  hsnil.'  (iatrn  uiee  tbin  term  na 
B  part  uf  the  title  taoneurhiriwarkr,«blcb  trealo 
of  diiacetlDD.  It  mtaos  the  mutual  tteatment  of 
U17  tnbject. 

EN'CHEIRIA.  Enoheireiii. 

EyrafFRHxElTEXT,  Curju. 

ENCUIRE^IS,  Enclii'iresit. 

E:4CII0XDR0MA,  Cliundroma. 

ENCnORIOM 0SI79,  Endemic. 

BNCnnRIOS,  Endemic. 

BNCIIRIBTOM,  Liniment. 

SXCDYLOSIS,  Eitnction. 

EXCHYMA.  Infusura,  Plethora. 

ENCIITMO'MA,  JFncJj ««'.;.,  from  a,  and 
%»,  'I  poor.'  B;  tbo  ancient!,  this  word  was 
naed  ts  deeiicnnte  the  endden  effusion  of  blood 
Into  th«  outancuua  Tetsela  nhicb  nriaei  fromj^iy, 
anger,  or  ihame ;  in  tbo  last  Instance  contlituUng 
blnnbing.  It  differa  rrom  eocbymosii  in  there 
being,  in  the  latter,  extraiuation  of  bloi>d  into 
the  areolar  texture,  add  lu  being  produced  hj 
—  — ' '    -  le;  a,  eontuiion,  for  eumplc. — 


ENCLYDAS'TICOB,  innu 


iB,  innu  JItie'Mmu,  fttaak 
in.-  AppliMlbtliqikJ^i.^ 
ontained  is  any  caTltf. 


ENCLYSMA,  Clyiiter,  E 

ENCCE'LIA,  fromn, 'ii 

ly.'    The  abdominal  riicer 

ENCCELO^LtilA,  Term 

Enciclitia. 

ENC(ELI'TI8,  Encalii 


flauinalion.     Inflammation  uf  uy  of  th*  lU*- 

KNCOLPIS'MUS,  from  »,  <ln,-  lad  „i«i 
'  the  vuftinn.'  InjeolioD  or  introdactim  «f  uf 
thing  into  the  vagina. 

EXCOPE,  Diacope,  IncieioD. 

ENCRANtOK,  Cerebellum. 

EXCKANI8,  Cerebellum. 

EXCSE,  Atnmentura. 

EJfCVKSrs,  Fecundation,  PngnaaBy. 

ENCYMOX.  Pregnancy. 

EKCYMOSIA,  Fecnndation,  Pregnane. 

EKCYSIS,  PreKDancy. 

EXCYST'ED,  Cxilidi  ohdae'tia,  Sm^lm 
gnrrula'tHM,  Sar-r-ltii,  Sae-fttaltd.  PwM 
Encloied  in  ■  kyit  or  ryst,  or  (wticb ;  frea  m, 
•in,'  and  nmt,  'bladder.'  (F.)  Etikntf.  ii 
epithet  given  to  certain  tamonn,  or  lolid  orM 
culleetloni  enclosed  in  a  particular  envdeftw 
eyrt     They  are  movabla  and  often  alaitie  U  tt 

EN'CYS'TIS,  7-Nn.or  (Hafn'tw,  T.  ef^Hm, 
Emphs'iaa  taa/i'lii.  Sboib  etymon,  lu'titi 
Gta<.'dula  Aviect'na,  jVodtw.     An  eneyrtri  h- 

EXDAN'GIUM; 


ropcrly  Endangi'oi 


EM)EICTICOS,  In. 

E.\DK1XI0L"0BY,  Endiirialog" 
■'■-  "—""-"  in,'  nod  Xnytt,  '"  ^"  ■ 


Teiael.'   The  •■ 


lut'lrinc  of  indici 
KKDEIXIS,  IndicalJOD. 
EXDl-IMIA,  Endemic. 

EADKM'IC,  B«d™'.«(,  E»dt-mitt,  R,gl^. 
It  H,..riK..  £«(/»>■■■>■•.  frum  „,  'in.'  and  Jim 
the  people;'  EKrio-Ho,,  E^clioi-lan'ont,  fv 
•ar'nlm  aeu  Endcmlm'  noViai,  Emdrmw.  A  St- 
'ue  JK  said  to  be  endemic,  or  to  ariw  from  aJt- 
nir-il!,.  l¥.)i«d,-minU,  when  It  ia  owing  l«  loH 
peculiarity  in  aeitnotiuu  or  locality.  !rbn>,»gBtk 
lie  in  mnnihy  countTl.'Ii ;  goitre  at  the  bM 
ty  rauuntaina,  Jtc  Some  anttaora  nae  Ita 
n  the  aame  aenee  u  epidemie.  Wa  hin 
curate   knowledge   oT  the   emanatioai  ir 


ENnfUnOIT^,  Me  Endemio. 

ESDEMICITY,  eve  Endemic 
EXIIEMIOL'OGY',  E«dtmivlog"ia,  bam  fk- 
ra,  'nn  eii.lemic,'  and  AoyK,  'a  diaeoniM.'  n> 

EXDE.MY,  Endemic 
EXDEI'lDERMIg,  Enithelinni. 

EXDER'MIC,  Exdrr'micm,  Endtrmtfii^ 
F.m,.ta,;ro^u,hrmir.  from  „.  -in.'  .n«  i-O*- 
~  n.  An  epithet  given  to  the  method  01  v^ 
diaeaaca  by  placing  the  therapealietl  V* 
nntact  with  the  akin,  eapccially  allir  lln  *" 
'  haa  bcjn  rcmuvcd  ;  Ettdtrmiat,  StA"*' 
,  Biidirmo'ri;  Xttk'ndut  ttnitt'mkt  •»  *- 


BRBXRMI8 


Wf 


SNXHA 


dtnufifiea.  Morphis,  atajtitaaM,  Ae.,  an  often 
•dmixuBtered  in  this  way. 

BNDERMIS,  see  Endermio. 

ENDERMISMUS,  see  Endemic 

ENDERMOSIS,  see  Endermio. 

EN'OESIS,  from  fv,  'in/  and  dci*,  'I  bind.' 
A  ligature,  bandage,  connexion.  Hippooratos 
has  so  termed  the  ankle-joint. 

ENDIVE,  Ciohoriom  endivia^-e.  Wild,  Ciobo- 
nam  inly  bos. 

ENDIVIA,  Cichorinm  endivia. 

ENDIXIS,  Indication. 

SNOO,  from  twiov,  'within.'  A  oommon  prefix, 
as  in  the  following  terms : 

ENDCAOBTrTIS,  from  niov,  'within,'  and 
aortitt9,  'inflammation  of  the  aorta.'  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  aorta. 

ENDO-ARTERITIS,  see  Arteritis. 

ENDOCAR'DIAC,  Endocar'dial,  EndocardV- 
mema  :  same  etfmon  as  the  next.  Relating  to  the 
cndocardinm,  or  to  the  interior  of  the  heart;  as 
*  emdoearditte  sound  or  murmur,' — a  sound  pro- 
dueed  within  the  caTlties  of  the  heart»  in  contra* 
distinction  to  exoeardiae  or  exocardial  sounds  or 
murmurs,  which  are  induced  by  condidons  of  the 
external  surface  of  the  organ. 

EKDOCARDFTIS,  CardViU  inter'na,  Tnjlam- 
ma^tio  9uj>erfi<^'\ei  inter^nm  eordia,  Inter'nal  Car- 
ditim,  InjIammaUion  of  ihe  intemcU  membrane  of 
ike  heartf  from  Endocard'ium,  the  lining  mem- 
iMTuie  of  the  heart,  and  itie,  inflammation.  In 
thia  disease,  the  heart's  action  is  visibly  in- 
creased, and  rery  manifest  to  the  touch ;  the 
hand  is  strongly  repelled,  and,  at  moments,  is 
sensible  of  a  trembling  Tibratory  motion.  Per- 
eossion  giyes  a  dull  sound  oyer  a  surfiMse  of  seye- 
ral  inches,  owing,  according  to  Bouilland,  to  the 
inflammatory  turgescence  of  the  heart,  and  Uie 
engorged  state  of  its  cayities.  On  auscultation 
a  irnU  de  eouffiet  is  generally  heard,  masking 
one  or  both  sounds  of  the  heart ;  and  the  ear  is 
aeasiUe  of  a  metallic  ringing  with  each  systole 
of  the  yentriele.  The  pulsations  are  rapid  as 
weXL  as  strong,  and,  with  few  exceptions,  irregu- 
lar, unequal  and  intermittent.  The  pulse,  by  the 
way,  does  not  always  indicate  the  force  or  num- 
ber of  the  heart's  contractions. 

ENDOCAR'DIUM,  from  tviev,  'within,'  and 
•mfitM,  'the  heart.'  The  membrane  that  lines 
the  interior  of  the  heart. 

ENBOCHORIOK,  see  Chorion. 

BXD0C0LITI8,  I>^Bentery. 

BNDODONTI'TIS,  (P.)  InfiammaHon  de  la 
Pmipe  dentaire,  Jnfiammation  of  the  Dental  mem- 
hrantf  from  on^v,  '  within,'  oSovt,  '  a  tooth,'  and 
itiSf  denoting  inflammation.  Inflammation  of 
ihe  lining  membrane  of  a  tooth. 

ENDO-ENTERITIS,  see  Enteritis. 

ENDOGASTRI'TIS,  Etogaetri'tie;  from  tvlov, 
'  within,'  and  gaetritie, '  inflammation  of  the  sto- 
mach.' Inflammation  of  the  lining  membrane 
of  the  stomach. 

ENDOOEN,  see  Endogenous. 

END0O"£N0nS;  from  wiw,  'within,'  and 
l«FMM,  'I  engender.'  A  term  first  applied  to 
plants  —  hence  called  End'ogene — in  which  the 
new  woody  matter  is  deposited  within  the  old 
and  towards  the  centre.  In  Uie  animal,  cells  are 
often  formed  endogenwuhf^  or  within  the  cells,  as 
in  the  ease  of  the  sperm  vesicles. 

ENDOLTMPH,  VUrine  auditive. 

ENDOMETRITIS,  from  tviw,  'within,'  and 
■MfWcif,  'inflammation  of  the  uterus.'  Inflam- 
mation of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  uterus. 

ENDONARTERITIS,  see  Arteritis. 

SND08IS,  Remission. 

SHDO-SKELETON,  tee  Skeleton. 


END08M0SB,  Endoemo'eie^  Imbtbifio,  Im- 
hihit"ion,  from  cv^oy,  'within,'  and  wrftet,  'im- 
pulse.' A  term  used  by  Dntrochet,  to  express 
the  action  by  which  fluids  pass  from  wiUiout 
to  within  organic  meinbranes.  The  action  of 
two  fluids  on  each  other,  when  separated  by  a 
membrane.  The  general  conditions  of  the  phe- 
nomena are: — firet,  that  they  should  have  an 
affinity  for  the  interposed  membrane;  and  «e. 
eondly,  that  they  should  have  an  affilii^  for  each 
other,  and  be  miscibie. 

At  the  present  day,  endoemioee  is  generally  used 
to  signify  the  passage  of  the  more  transmissible 
fluid,  whilst  exoemioee  signifies  that  of  the  least 
transmissible.  The  rapidity  with  which  endos- 
mose  is  accomplished  varies  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  septum  or  tissue  and  of  Uie  pene- 
trating body,  and  to  the  penetrability  of  the  tissue. 

ENDOSMOT'IC,  Endoemot'ieua;  same  etymon. 


Belonging  to  endosmose : — as  an  *endoemoHc  cur- 
rent.' 

ENDOSTEI'TIS,  from  tviov,  'within,'  ecrt^p, 
'  a  bone,'  and  itie,  denoting  inflammation.  In- 
flammation of  the  internal  periosteum. 

ENDOSTEUM,  Medullary  membrane. 
ENDOCTERITIS,  see  Metritis. 

ENDUIT  (F.),  from  indwere,  'to  put  upon/ 
'to  put  on.'  A  coal /  a  /nr.  This  term  is  often 
applied  to  a  layer  of  greater  or  less  thickneas 
which  covers  the  surface  of  certain  organs,  and 
particularly  of  the  tongue  and  the  interior  of  the 
mouth.  The  enduit  is  designated  variously,  ac- 
cording to  its  appearance, — enduit  hilieux,  Janne, 
blane,  Ac — a  hilioua,  yellow,  white  coat  or  /ur, 
Ac  It  is  at  times  owing  to  the  evaporation  of 
the  watery  portions  of  the  secretions ;  at  others, 
to  a  morbid  condition  of  the  secretions: — gene- 
rally, to  both  eaoses  combined. 

ENDUIT  CHOROIDIEN,  see  Choroid. 

BNDURCISSEMENT,  Induration  —  *,  du 
CerveaUf  Sclerencephalia — e.  Rouge,  see  Hepati- 
cation — e.  du  Oceur,  CardioecUroeie — e.  du  Tieeu 
eellulaire,  Induration  of  the  cellular  tissue. 

ENDYMA  YENTRICULORUM,  Ependymft 
ventriculomm. 

ENECHEMA,  Tinnitus  aurium. 

ENECIA,  Synocha — e.  Cauma,  Synocha— ^e. 
Synochus  Puerperarum,  see  Peritonitis — e.  Syno- 
chus,  Synochus. 

EN'EMA,  from  cvtir/ii,  (cv,  and  uifn,) '  to  inject' 
Clyema,  Clyemutt  Enclge'ma,  Lavamen'tum,  Lo'tio, 
An  Injection,  Clyter,  (F.)  Clyetlre,  Lavement, 
A  well-known  form  of  conveying  medicine  into 
the  intestinid  canal.    See  Clyster. 

Enema  Anod'tnux,  Enema  (ypii;  An'odyne 
Clyeter,  Starch  and  Opium  Clyeler,  (Oelat.  amyli 
Oss,  tinct.  opii  gtt  40  vel  60.)  Exhibited  in  cases 
of  severe  diarrhoea  or  dysentery. 

Enema  Cathar'ticdm  ;  Purmng  Clyeter. 
(ManwB  ^,  decoct,  chanusnu  eomp,  3X,  oUi  oliv. 
^,  enlph,  magnet.  ^88.     Ph.  D.) 

Enema  Commif'nC  ;  Common  Clyeter,  Domestic 
Clyeter.  {  Water  gruelf  or  molaeeee  and  water  Oss 
or  Oj  ;  add  a  little  oil  or  lard,  and  a  epoon/ul  of 
common  ealt.)  Qiven  as  a  cathartic  enema;  and, 
without  the  common  salt,  as  an  emollient. 

Enema  Pcbt'idum,  Fetid  Clyeter;  3fieUura  cwa- 
fce^ida  pro  clytfmatl,  Clyema  ton'icum  et  anti' 
epaemod'icum  seu  in'eitane  et  eedane,  (F.)  Lave^ 
ment  antiepaemodique.  (The  laet,  with  the  addi- 
tion o/^ij  of  the  tincture  of  aea/cetida.  Ph.  D.) 
Oiren  as  an  antispasmodic  and  anodyne. 

Enema  Nicotia'na;  T'o^ae'eo  Clyeter.  ThIa 
generally  eonsists  of  from  half  a  pint  to  a  pint  of 
the  In/ueum  Tabaci.  It  is  employed  in  cases  of 
strangulated  hernia;  but  oceasionally  acts  as  ft 
fatal  poison  when  given  in  this  way.   The  imokt 


BNEPIDEBMIO                       828  BKSTBOPHl 

of  tobacco  is  gometimes  thrown  np  the  rectam  to  Phlegmasia  dolens— e.  Hepatio,  Hepatohanli-. 

produce  the  same  medicinal  effects  as  the  infusion,  e.  Laiteux  de»  membret  abdominaiuej  Phl^w^i 

Enema.  Opii,  E.  anodynum.  dolens. 

ExBMA  TKiiEBiN'THiXiE ;    Tur'pentioe  Cljftter,  ENGOUEMENT  (F.),   OUtrutftio,  hny^ 

(OL  tereb.  f^ii),  gruel  Obb,  one  yolk  of  egg.     In-  from   angertf   'to   choke.'     AecnmnlataoB  ii  § 

corporate  the  turpentine  with  the  yolk,  then  add  hollow  organ,  of  the  matters  secreted  bj  it  or 

the  gruel.)     To  be  administered  in  cases  of  asca-  carried  into  it.     There  is  said  to  be  Engomrnat 

rides,  (oxtfuret.)  den  bronchee,  when  the  mucus  accnmulatM  in  thi 

ENEPIDEKM'IG,   Enepider^mieun^    from   cv,  bronchia;    and  Engouement  det  inttBtimf  whoi 

'in/  txif  'upon/  and  itpfia,  'the  skin.'    An  epi-  the  matters  which  ought  to  pass  through  the  m^ 

thet  given  to  the  method  of  treating  difcascs,  te.Htines  are  detained;  as  in  a  case  of  strangslatod 

which  consists  in  the  application  of  medicines ;  hernia. 

as  plasters,  blisters,  Ac,  to  the  skin.  EyOOUEMENT DES POUM0SS,E,efiki 

ENEREI8IS,  Compression.  Iung9,  in    Pathological  Anatomy,  signilM  thil 

ENEKGIA,  Action,  Force.  state  of  the  lungs,  in  which  a  mixture  of  iiru4 


energy 

ENERVATIO,  Aponeurosis,  Enervation.  ENIXA,  Puerpera. 

ENERVA'TION,  Enerva'tio,  from  e,  'out  of/  ENIXIO  FCETOS,  Parturition, 

and  neroiw,  'strength.'     The  act  of  weakening—  ENIXTJS  FCETCS,  Parturition, 

the  state  of  being  weakened.     See  Debility.  FWKY^TF  Fnov«ti*H 

ENERVATIOXES    TENDINE^,   Inscripti.  ENKY^STEMENTTchaionnen^enU 

'*°^"xr^"T>w?A"?T    T""'  ENxNEAPHAR'MACOS,   from    «.«.  'm«,' 

JiiNhRMTAMnertia.  and  ^ap/idirov,  'a  medicine.'    A  medicine,  wn- 

ENFANCEf  Infancy.  pot<ed  of  nine  simple  ingredients.    A  pessary,  N 

EN  FA  N'T,  Infans — c.  d  Tcrme,  see  Foetus — e.  formed.  —  Galen,  Paulus.    The  Antid'otm  Htn^ 

Legitime,  see  Legitimate.  cli'dh,  described  by  Galon,  and  some  plasters  \lj 

ENFLURE,  Swelling,  (Edema — e.  </<•»  Jambet  Actius  and  Celsus,  are,  likewise,  termed ^nms- 

et  de»  cui««f«  rfc  la  femme  aceouchfe,  Phlegmatia  pharmaca. — Gornnus. 

dolens.  ENOR'MON,  cyop/iwv,  Hormon,  Im'pelwm/d'- 

ENFONCEilENT  SCAPHOIDE,  Scaphoi-  ?*'"*'  ^f^*"  *!"' *  "*:*  .^'^^^  •f''""'  *  I  rouse.  '«x«ta* 

des  fossa.  ^  word  used  by  Hippocrates  m  the  same  seiil 

ENG ASTERIOX,  Laboratory.  ^  ^ vn^^Ts"  t"^'"  r  ^^  °'°^™  phj-iologirti. 

ENGASTRIMISME,  see  Eugastrimyth.  5^  .!If^.^,T'^''°-      ,.     .               ..  ,^ 

ENGASTRTMYSME,  see  Engastrimvth.  EiSUSTOblfe,    Ento^tOMtM,  from  a,  'm,  mA 

ENGAS'TRIMYTH  ;     Engu$trimxf'thue,    En~  oirrwi.,  •a  bone.      A  morbid  growth  of  bone  »■ 

glottogui'tor,    GastriVoqum,    VcntrU'oyutu,    Gun-  wards— the  opposite  to  exostosis. 

trU'o<iuiHt,  Eu'ryclcs,  EurycU'tuH,  Entcroman'tiit,  KNRYTH'MOS.fromc*',  and  pu^/iof,  'numbw.* 

Gagtroman'tiit,  from  cv,  'in/  yairrcp,  •  the  belly/  Having  rhythm.    An  epithet  applied  to  the pnlM 

and  nv^eonat,   'I  discourse.'     A    VeutriroqinMt.  when  its  pulsations  occur  with  some  degree  fli 

(F.)    Ventriloque,   Gastn'loque.      One   who   pos-  ^^rder.     It  is  oppoi«ed  to  Aryth'mow,  and  diin 

scsscs  the  art  of  modifying  his  notural  voice,  so  from  Ar'nrv/^wo/i,  which  signifies  'regular.* 

that  it  seems  to  come  from  a  greater  or  loss  dis-  E^^BOl  EMENT,  Raucedo. 

taiice,  and  from  different  dircotious.     It  was  for-  ^^'»*^-     A  being.     Paracelsus  meant,  by  tUl 

mcrly  believed  that  such  persons  spoke  from  the  **^r"»'  *^c  power  exerted  by  certain  beings  oa 

belly  J  hence  their  name.     It  is  an  imitative  art,  ^^^  hndy.     He  speaks  of  the  Em  1)v\,  the  £st 

and  is  called  Ventuiloquism.      (F.)    Ewjnntri-  A«tro'rvm,  the  Eti9  untura'U,  the  Em  cirtw'io, 

mitme,  Engniftrimysme.  ^'"*  ntorbo'nini,  Ene  de  pottn'tibut  itpirit'ibut^JtA, 

ENGEISOMA,  Engisoma.  Thet«e  absurd  denominations  suggested  to  sobs 

ENGEfj  VUE,  Chilblain.  «f  the  ancient  chymists  a  name  for  certain  cheni- 

ENGHIEN    MONTMORENCY,    MINERAL  ^^^  preparations.     The  muriate  of  ammonia  and 

WATERS  OF.     A  hydrosiilphurous  water,  four  iron  was  called  Z7»j»  wartts;  the  muriate  of  an- 

leagues  from  Paris,  near  Montmorency,  which  is  nionia  and  copper,  En»  renen'9;  and  En$ prim^ 

possessed  of  some  celebrity.    It  contains  chloride  was,  with  the  alchymists,  the  name  of  a  tioctoit 

of  sodium,  chloriilc  of  magnesium,  sulj)hate  of  which  they  considered  possessed  of  the  power  of 

magnesiu,  sulphate  of  lime,  carbonate  of  magne-  transmuting  metjils. 

iio,  carbonate  of  lime,  silica,  snlphohydratc  of  Ess  Mahtis.  Fcmim  ammoniatum — cVenwii 

lime  and  magnesia,  sulphohydric  acid,  carbonic  Ro.vlci,  Ferrum  ammoniatum. 

acid  and  azote.  EN'S  IFOR  M,   EMifur'mitf   from  estif,  *' 

ENGISO'MA,    EngcUo'ma,   Enr/izn'ma,    from  sword/ and /orm«,  •  form.'     Sword-like. 

«yyi^w,    'I  approxim'ate.'     (F.)  Embnrnirc.    A  E.vsiform  Apoph'yses  or  Proc"esses  arttbe 

species  of  fracture  of  the  skull,  in  which  a  splin-  ^^^^^^  "^^^  ^^  ^^*°  sphenoid  bone, 

ter  passes  beneath  the  sound  portion  of  the  bone,  E.vsifurm  Appen'dix   or  CAR'nr.AfiB  «  »• 

and  compresses  the  brain.— Galen.     Also,  a  kind  ^ciphoul  appendix  of  the  sternum,  Ac.    Sail" 

of  instrument  used  in  fractures  of  the  clavicle.  P*^!l"l\,„^  -,.,,»«   -«..  ,    . 

ENGLISH  DISEASE,  Rachitis.  ENSIFORMTR,  Xiphoid. 

ENGLOTTOGASTOR,  Engastrimyth.  ENSI-STERNAL.     Relating  to  the  cnsifof" 

ENGOMPHOSIS,  Gomphosis.  procA-ss  of  the  sternum.     B^clard  gave  thi«  »»• 

■cxrnrkunr'xffxi'P    r               i-    t       i  to  the  last  osscous  portion  of  the  stemun.   i*' 

ENGORGEMENT,  from  en,  'in,    and  gorge,  ^^.^  ^^u^d  j^  p^  uUimistcrnaL     See  Ultimo- 

•tne  throat.      An  obstruction  occurring  in  the  gtcmQi 

vessels  of  a  part,  giving  rise  to  augmentation  of  ENSOMATOSIS,  Incorporation. 

^^^?.!:^»^°,?^^^^.?;,    ^„«  ENSTALAX'IS,  InstUlition. 

ENGORGEMENT  DES  MEMBRES   AR.  EN'STROPHE,  from  cr,  'In/  aodmiM  '^ 

J>OMINA  UX  A  LA  SUITE  DES  CO  UCHES,  turn.'    Inversion  of  a  party  aa  of  the  ^eitik 


BNTABLSMSNT 


S29 


BNTBROCACS 


MNTABIEMJSNT,  Depresdon. 

SJiTAILLE  {¥,),  from  en,  'in/  and  iaiUery 
'to  eat.'  Exe%9'\o,  Ee'coph,  Etfumi,  A  deep 
vound  made  bj  a  sharp  instrament  obliquely. 
JSnSaiUes  and  TaiUadet  are,  also,  used  to  desig* 
aata  deep  ecarificationB,  made  for  the  purpose  of 
prodncing  a  speedy  digorgement  of  any  tumefied 
part;  suchi  for  example,  as  are  made  in  the 
tongue  in  eertain  cases  of  glossitis. 

BNTANTHEMA,  Eisanthema. 

ENTA8IA,  Tonio  spasm-— e.  Articularis,  Con- 
tractura  —  e.  Loxia,  Torticollis  —  e.  Priapismus, 
Priapismns— e.  Sys^mma,  Cramp— e.  Tetanus, 
Tetenns — e.  Tetanus  antious,  Emprosthotonos — 
«.  Trismus,  Trismus. 

ENTASIS,  Tonio  spasm. 

ENTAT'ICUS,  Inie%n'9u$,  from  tvrtivia,  *1 
make  tense/  A  medicine  which  excites  Uie  ye- 
nereal  appetite. 

ENTELIPATHIA,  Nymphomania. 

BNTELMINTHA,  Worms. 

BNTENDEMENT,  Intellect. 

ENTSRAD'ENES,  from  (vr<p«v,  <  an  intestine,' 
and  minvt  *  *  gland.'  The  mucous  glands  of  the 
intestines.     See  Peyeri  glandnlsB. 

ENTERADENOG'RAPHY,  Enteradenogra'^ 
phia^  from  tvnpov,  'intestine,'  aSnv,  'gland,'  and 
yf^^nt  '  a  description.'  A  description  of  the  in- 
testinal glands. 

ENTERADENO L'OQT,  Enterad€nolog"ia, 
from  trrtfov,  *  intestine,'  a^vy, '  gland,'  and  Xoyof, 
*  a  treatise.'  That  part  of  anatomy  which  treats 
of  the  intestinal  glands. 

BNTERAL'GIA,  Enterodyn'ia,  from  cvrtpov, 
'  intestine,'  and  aXyo;,  '  pain.'  Pain  in  the  intes- 
tines.    Colic. 

Entbraloia  AcrTA.,  Enteritis  —  e.  Inflamma- 
toria.  Enteritis — e.  Satumina,  Colica  metallioa. 

ENTERANOEMPHRAXIS,  Enterangi- 
emphraxis. 

BNTERANGIEMPHRAX'IS,  Enteran- 
ffemphrax'it,  from  cvrtp«v,  'intestine,'  ay;i^a>,  'I 
strangle,'  and  tpi^paovt^y  *  I  obstruct.'  Obstruction 
of  the  ressels  of  the  intestines. 

ENTER ATROPH'IA,  AtropK'ia  InU9tino'rum, 
from  trnpovy  'intestine,'  and  atrophia,  'want  of 
BQtrition.'  Atrophy  of  the  coats  of  the  intestines. 

ENTERAUXE,  from  tvrc^Vf  'intestine,'  and 
cv^ir,  'increase.'  Hypertrophy  of  the  muscular 
coat  of  the  intestines. — Fnchs. 

ENTERECHE'MA,  Son'ittu  inlettina'lU,  The 
sound  of  the  movement  of  the  intestines,  heard 
by  the  stethoscope. 

ENTEREC'TASIS,  Dilata'tio  IntetHfu/rum, 
from  trn^Vt  '  intestine,'  and  wram;,  '  dilatation.' 
Dilatation  of  the  intestines,  as  in  tympanites. 

ENTERELCO'SIS,  Enterheko'int,  EnttroheU 
tatii;  ftH>m  trrepovy  'intestine,'  and  'cXrw^if,  'ul- 
eerstion.'  Ulceration  of  intestines  —  Ukera'tio 
imiettima'lity  Utctra  inteadna'lia. 

ENTERELESIA,  Hens. 
BNTERELOSIS,  Hens. 

KNTEREMPH^AX'IS,  In/arc'tuM  Intettino'^ 
mm,  Inearcera'txo  tnteatino'rum  inter^na,  ( F. ) 
Btranglement  <ie«  Intefting,  j^.  Intettinale,  from 
twrtfov,  'intestine,'  and  tft^pa^ts,  'obstruction.' 
Obatruction  of  the  Intettinea  from  accumulation 
of  fioces  or  otherwise.    Also,  Enterangiemphraxis. 

ENTEREN'CHYTA,  Enteren'ehgte*,  from  «»- 
rcfov,  *  an  intestine,'  cv,  *  in,'  and  v^t  *  I  pour.' 
Any  surgical  instrument  for  administering  iigec- 
tlons. — Scultetns. 

ENTERBPIPLOCELE,  Enteroepiplocele. 
ENTBRBPIPLOMPHALOCB'LE,  from  iprt- 
fa9,    'inteatine/   criirXaov,    'omentum/   c/i^aAo;, 


'  nayel,'  and  xirXif,  '  rupture.'  Hernia  of  the  um- 
bilicus with  protrusion  of  the  omentum  and  in- 
testine. 

ENTERHELCOSIS,  Enterelcosis— e.  NenroBa, 
Typhus  (abdominal.) 

El^TERHYPERTROPH'IA,  Hypertroph'ia  in- 
teatino'rum,  from  tvTtpov,  '  intestine,'  and  hyper- 
trophia,  'excessive  nutrition.'  Hypertrophy  of 
the  coats  of  the  intestines. 

ENTER'ICA,  from  cvrepov,  '  an  intestine.'  Dis- 
eases affecting  the  alimentary  canal.  Order  I., 
Class  I.  {Cceliacaf)  of  Good.  Also,  medicines 
affecting  the  alimentary  canal. 

ENT^ETTE  FOLLICULEUSE,  see  Typhut 
— €.  Typhohfmique,  Typhoid  fever. 

ENTERI'TIS,  from  cvrc^v,  '  an  intestine,'  and 
ttit,  denoting  inflammation.  Inflammation  of 
the  intestines.  Empret'ma  Enteritit,  Inte§tino'rum 
inflamma'tiOf  Iho-coli'tie,  Chordap'nuy  Cauma 
Enterititf  Enterophlog"ia,  Enterophlogo'aie,  Co*" 
lica  acuta,  C,  xnflammato'ria,  IVeue  injlammato'' 
riu9,  EnteraVgia  acu'ta,  E,  Injiammato'ria,  Fe- 
brU  intettino'rum,  F,  Ui'aca  injiammato'ria,  En- 
terop'yra,  (F.)  Entirite,  Injlammation  de*  Intettine, 
The  essential  symptoms  of  this  disease  are:— 
violent  abdominal  pain,  increased  on  pressure; 
with  vomiting  and  inflammatory  fever.  Enteritis 
may  affect  both  the  peritoneal  and  the  mucouB 
coat  of  the  intestines ;  and,  in  violent  cases,  all 
the  coats  may  be  implicated.  The  structure  of 
the  mucous  and  peritoneal  coats  is  different;  so 
are  their  functions  in  health  and  disease.  The 
inflammation  of  the  serous  coat,  Sero-enteritit, 
resembles  that  of  the  cellular  membrane;  th9 
inflammation  of  the  mucous  coat  that  of  the  skin. 
The  former  is  usually,  therefore,  of  a  more  active 
character.  Inflammation  of  the  mucous  coat^ 
Eso-enteri'tit,  Endo-enteri'tia,  Muco-enteri'tia, 
Hueout  Enteritie,  Phlegmymeni'tia  enter*iea,  if 
generally  attended  with  diarrhoea,  and  its  patho- 
logy is  identical  with  that  of  dysentery.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  peritoneal  coat  is,  on  the  other 
hand,  generally  attended  with  c<mstipation. 

Enteritis  of  the  peritoneal  coat,  for  such  usually 
is  the  meaning  of  the  word  in  the  abstract,  re- 
quires the  most  active  treatment.  Copious  bleed- 
ing, followed  up  by  a  large  dose  of  opium  —  and, 
if  the  symptoms  be  not  decidedly  ameliorated^ 
repeating  the  bleeding  and  opium — warm  fomen- 
tations, and  blisters,  are  the  chief  agents  to  be 
relied  upon.  Purgatives  ought  not  to  be  exhibited 
until  the  inflammation  and  spasm  are  abated  by 
the  use  of  the  bleeding  and  opium.  When  the 
physician  is  called  early,  this  plan  will  usually 
succeed.  Sometimes,  Enteritis  passes  into  a  chro- 
nic state,  requiring  much  careful  management. 
Broussais  considered  inflammation  of  the  mucous 
coat  of  the  stomach  and  intestines  as  the  proxi- 
mate cause  of  the  phenomena  of  fever. 

Enteritis  Arthritica,  Coeliagra  —  e.  Colica, 
Colitis  —  e.  Epiploitis,  Epiploitis  —  e.  Follicular, 
Typhoid  fever  —  e.  Folliculosa,  see  Typhoid  —  e. 
Mesenterica,  Mesenteritis — e.  Mucous,  see  Ente- 
ritis^-c.  Pustulosa,  DothinenteriUs. 

ENTERO,  from  trrtpov,  *  an  intestine,'  in  com- 
pound words  signifies  intestine,  as  in  the  follow- 
ing:— 

ENTEROBRO'SIS,  Enterorrhez'iay  PerforaHio 
Intestino'rvtn,  (F.)  Per/oration  de»  Inteatine,  from. 
tvTcpov,  'an  intestine,'  and  fiptatm,  'the  act  of 
gnawing.'    Perforation  of  the  intestines. 

ENTEROC'ACfi,  Dyetnte'ria  pu'trida  sen  fy- 
pho'dea  sen  acorhu'tiea  seu  malig^na,  from  trrtpov, 
*  an  intestine,'  and  MKOf,  '  evil.'  Adynamic  dy- 
sentery, accompanied  by  phenomena  indicating  a 
pseudo-membranous  and  gangrenous  state  of  thd 
lining  membrane  of  the  Iv ge  intestine. 


xntbboobls 


BHTBBOSnniOSIB 


BNTBROCE'LE,  Hemia  intetttna^lit,  fromcv- 
<  an  intesUne,'  and  nrXir,  '  a  hernia,'  *  ta- 
mbar.'  Abdominal  hernia,  which  oontaina  only 
»  portion  of  intestine,  is  so  called. 

ENTERO  -  CEPHALOPYRA  INPANTUM, 
Hydroeephalns  Intemns. 

ENTEROC(E'LICUS,  from  tvrtpw,  'intestine/ 
«nd  KotXta,  *  Uie  cavity  of  the  abdomen/  Relating 
to  the  cavitj  of  the  abdomen. 

ENTEROCTSTOOE'Lfi,  from  cyrcpey, '  an  in- 
testine/ KWTts,  *  a  bladder/  and  K9X17,  '  a  tamour/ 
Hernia  formed  by  the  bladder  and  a  portion  of 
intestine. 

ENTBRODAR'SIS,  from  twtpw,  'intestine/ 
•ad  SapciSf  '  skinning.'  Excoriation  of  the  mu- 
eons  membrane  of  the  intestines. 

ENTERODOTHIENIA,  DothinenteritiB. 

ENTERODTKIA,  Enteralgia. 

BNTERO-EPIPLOCE'Lfi,  Snterejriphee'U, 
Her'nia  intettina'lu  omenta'lia,  from  twrtfoVf  '  in- 
testine/ ariJt\ooVf  'the  omentum/  and  n^Xir,  'tn- 
mour.'  Hernia,  formed  by  intestine  and  omentom. 

ENTERO-EPIPLOM'PHALUS,  from  tirruov, 
'  intestine/  twiwXow,  *  the  omentum/  and  o/i^aXof, 
'the  umbilicus.'  Umbilical  hernia,  containing 
intestine  and  omentum.  Almost  all  umbilical 
hemisB  are  of  this  kind. 

ENTEROGKRAPHT,  Enierogra'pkia,  from  cv- 
Tt^w,  '  intestine,'  and  ypa^v,  '  description/  The 
part  of  anatomy  which  describes  the  intestines. 

ENTERO-H^MORRHAGIA,  Hsematochesia. 

ENTER0HELC0SI8,  Enterelcosis. 

ENTERO-HTDROCE'Lfi,  from  cvrcpoy,  'in- 
testine, 'v^,  '  water,'  and  g^Xn,  *  tumour/  In- 
testinsi  hernia  complicated  with  hydrocele. 

ENT£RO.HYDROM'PHALUS,  from  cvrcpov, 
'intestine/  'v^ma,  'water/  and  ofi^aXost  'the  na- 
Tel.'  Umbilical  nemia,  in  which  the  sac  contains, 
along  with  a  portion  of  intestine,  a  quantity  of 
serum. 

ENTERO-ISCHIOCE'Lfi,  from  wnpw,  'in- 
testine/ tox**^*  'ischium,'  and  KtiXti,  'tumour.' 
Imikiafie  Aerata,  formed  of  intestine. 

ENTEROLITHFASIS,  from  tvnpov,  'intes- 
tine/ and  Xi^iaeii,  'the  formation  of  stone.'  The 
formation  of  concretions  in  the  intestines. 

ENTEROLITHUS,  Calculi  of  the  stomach  and 
intestines — e.  Besoardus,  Beioar — e.  Scybalum, 
Bcybala. 

ENTEROL'OOY,  Enterolog'^ia,  from  tyrtp9w, 
'intestine,'  and  Xoyos,  'a  discourse.'  The  part 
of  anatomy  which  treats  of  the  intestines. 

ENTEROMALA'CIA,  Enttnmalax'ia,  (F.) 
JiamoUU^ement  de  Plnteatinf  from  errspov,  '  an  in- 
testine,' and  (taXaavu,  *  I  soflen.'  Softening  of  the 
mucous  or  other  coats  of  the  intestine. 

BNTEROMALAXIS,  Enteromalacia. 

EXTEROMANTIS,  Engastrimyth. 

ENTERO-MEROCE'Lfi,  from  eyrc|)w,  'intes- 
tine,'  /iiyfMf,  '  the  thigh/  and  khXii,  '  tumour.'  Cru- 
ral hernia,  formed  of  intestine. 

ENTBRO-MESENTBRTC,  JBntero^metenter'- 
ieut.    Relating  to  the  intestine  and  mesentery. 

ENTERO-MESENTBR'ICA  PEBRIS.  MM. 
Petit  and  Serres  hare  given  this  name  to  the 
typhoid  form  of  adynamic  fever,  in  which  tiie  in- 
testines are  ulcerated,  with  enlargement  of  the 
corresponding  mesenteric  glands.    See  Typhus. 

ENt£rO-M£sENT£rITE,  Tabes  mesen. 
terica — e.  Jfitentirite  typhAde,  see  Typhus. 

ENTEROMOR'PHIA  COMPRBS'SA.  One 
of  the  alg»,  used  by  the  Sandwich  Islanders  as 
*n  esculent 

BNTBROMPHALOCBLB,  Bnteromphalns. 


ENTBROM'PHALU8,J!?»lefOMf>ia2oee'fil,fro« 
(yrcpor, '  intestine,'  and  •yifcX«c '  nmbiliciu.'  Um- 
bilical hernia,  formed  of  intestine. 

ENTEROMYCODORPTIS,  from  cvrcpr,  'in- 
testine,'  /(«c*f,  '  slime,'  i»^  *  skin/  and  tfi»,  de- 
noting inflammation.  Inflammation  of  the  muoow 
membrane  of  the  intestines. 

BNTERON,  Intestine. 

ENTEROPARAL^YSIS,  EnieropU'gia,  Pa- 
raVyn»  intestiw/rvm,  from  tmp^w,  'intestine,' 
wofoXwtt,  'pafalysis.'  Paralysis  of  the  Intestines. 

ENTER0PARISA60GE,  Intossuseeptio. 

ENTEROPATHI'A,ir«toi%|p'a«iky,  fiY>m  cvn^, 
'intestine/  and  vaBof,  'diseascb'  disease  of  the 
intestines  in  generaL 

Enteropathi'a  Cahckso'ba,  Entero9etr'r\u$, 
Enterosteno'ns  •cirrho'$a  sen  organ*iea,  EnterO' 
tareo'mia,  Indura'tio  sen  Seirrhm*  sen  Chncer  sea 
Oareino'ma  Intettino'rumf  (F.)  Cancer  dta  Int€$- 
tins.     Cancer  of  the  Intestines. 

ENTEROPERIS'TOLB,  Enteroepkig'ma,  Her^ 
nia  incareera'ttXf  Incareera'Uo  intettino^rum,  from 
syrepovf  'intestine/  and  vcfM^rcXXw,  'I  contract.' 
Constriction  or  obstruction  of  the  intestines,  from 
a  cause  which  acts  either  within  the  abdomeoi 
or  without  it,  as  in  strangulated  hernia. 

ENTEROPHLOQIA,  Enteritis. 

EXTEROPHLOGOSIS,  Enteritis. 

ENTEROPHTHI'SIS,  from  nrtpw,  'intestin^ 
and  Adtaii,  '  consumption/  Consumption  of  the 
bowels.  Consumption  owing  to  suppuration  in 
the  intestines. 

ENTBROPHYMATA,  Tubtfcula  intestino- 
mm. 

BNTEROPLEGIA,  Enteroparalysis. 
ENTEROPYRA,  Enteritis.    Also,  entero-me- 
senterio  fever. — ^Alibert. 

Ehteroptba  Asiatica,  Cholera — e.  BiUosa, 
Fever,  Bilious. 

BNTBRORRHAG^IA,  from  s^tpw,  'intes- 
tine/  and  pa>^,  'violent  rupture.'  Hemorrhags 
from  the  bowels. 

EirrxRORRHAGiA  SiKPLBX,  Hssmatoohexia. 

ENTERORRHA'PHIA,  Emeror'rkaphi,  trtm 
errtaoVf  '  intestine,'  and  ^^v,  '  a  suture.  Suture 
of  the  intestines,  for  the  relief  of  iiguries  done  to 
them. 

ENTERORRHEU'MA,  Ekevmatit'mut  Intetli- 
no'f*«m,  from  trrtpowf '  intestine,'  and  fsviu, '  de- 
fluxion,  rheumatism.'  Rheumatism  of  the  intes- 
tines. 

ENTERORRHEXIS,  Enterobrosis. 

ENTERORRHCEA,  Diarrhoea,  MelsBua. 

ENTEROSARCOCE'LB,  from  cvrc^,  'intsa- 
tine/  ffapC,  '  flesh,'  and  c^Xiy, '  a  tumour/  Intes- 
tinal hernia,  complicated  with  fleshy  excresoeaoe^ 
or  rather  sarcoeele. 

ENTBROSARCOMIA,  Enteropathia  eaaee* 
rosa. 

ENTEROSCHBOCE'LE,  Enteroeekcce'Ut  from 
€vrtpoVf  'an  intestine/  o^eov,  'the  scrotum,'  ud 
ofXfif  '  tumour.'  Scrotal  nernlh  consisting  of  in* 
testine. 

ENTEROSCIRRHUS,  EnteropaUiia  caa0»- 
rosa. 

ENTERO'SES,  from  tm^,  'an  intestine.'  A 
class  of  diseases,  comprehending  all  those  that 
are  seated  in  the  intestines. — Alibert 

ENTEROSPHIGMA,  Enteroperistole. 

ENTBROSTENO'SIS,  from  «m^»,  'intestine*' 
and  cramvts,  'stricture.'  Stricture  or  eonstriotion 
of  the  intestines.    See  Ileus. 

Ehtbrobtrnosis  VolwlvSi  Bens— •.  Oif*- 


MNTtnofom 


881 


ENXTRESIB 


fet«,  SotOTopatiiiA  etaeerosa — e.  Sdrrbosa,  ^n- 
tarop»thia  canoeroea. 

ENTMrOTOME,  Enterofomw,  from  nrtpov, 
'intestine/  and  tc^vm,  '  I  cnt'  A  name  giyon  by 
J.  Cloquet  to  an  instrument  for  promptly  opening 
Ihe  int«fltinal  oanal  through  its  whole  extent  It 
eonsista  of  a  pair  of  seusors,  one  blade  of  which 
is  mnch  longer  than  the  other,  and  rounded  at  its 
•ztremity.    This  is  passed  into  the  intestine. 

EKTEROTOM'IA,  Enttrot^omy,  same  etymon. 
In  anatomy,  it  signifies  dissection  of  the  intes- 
tines. In  ntrg^t  it  means  an  operation,  little 
vsed,  which  consists  in  opening  the  intestines,  in 
order  to  eracnate  the  faecal  matters  accamulated 
in  it;  for  example,  in  oertun  eases  of  hernia,  ao- 
eompuiied  with  contraction  of  the  intestinal 
caniJ ;  in  operations  for  an  artificial  anas,  per- 
formed on  the  new-bom,  where  Uie  rectum  is 
imperforate  or  not  existing,  Ac 

EXTEROTOMY,  Enterotomia. 

BNTEROTYPHUS,  see  Typhus, 

ENTEROZOA,  Worms. 

EXTERTDROCE'LB,  Enterohydroee'li,  from 
tm^ev,  *  intestine,'  'o3wp, '  water,'  and  niXi^, '  rup- 
tore.'    Intestinal  hernia  with  hydrocele. 

ENTHELMINTHES,  Worms. 

ENTHEOMANIA,  Demonomania. 

ENTHLA'SIS,  E»phla'M,  from  cv,  'in,'  ud 
5Xa«, '  X  break.'  A  fracture  of  the  cranium,  with 
comminution,  in  which  the  bone  is  depressed,  or 
1ms  lost  its  leyel. 

BiTTHLAsis  CRARn,  Eifraetura  CraniL 

ENTTt£,  Entity. 

BN'TITY,  En'titat,  (F.)  Entiti,  from  ent,  entu, 
'a  being.'  The  being  or  essence  of  anything. 
It  has  been  used  somewhat  raguely,  in  modem 
French  medicine  more  especially,  to  signify  ap- 
parently a  general  or  essential  disease,  the  nature 
and  seat  of  which  cannot  be  determined. — 
Kyaten. 

ENTOCELE,  Ectopia. 

Extocb'lE  Levtis.  Dislocation  of  the  crys* 
talline  into  the  anterior  chamber  of  the  eye. 

BNTOQONYAN'CON,  from  twros,  'within,' 
yvw,  'the  knee,'  and  ar'<*v>  '*  bend.  Bending 
of  the  Iraees  inwards.  The  state  of  being  knock- 
kneed,  or  in -kneed. 

EKTOHTALOID  MUSCiB,  see  Metamor- 
pbopsia. 

ESTONIA,  Tension,  Tonic  spasm. 

EXTONIC,  Enton'ieu9,  from  cv,  denoting  ex- 
cess, and  rovof,  *  tone.'  Having  great  tension  or 
exaggerated  action. 

ENTONyOIE,  Calix,  Infundibulum  —  e.  du 
Vtnlricttie  Moyen  dn  Cerveau,  Infundibulnm  of 
ttie  brain. 

BNT0PARA6ITE8,  Worms. 

BXTOPHTHAL'MIA,  from  tvros,  'within,'  and 
•ftfd^^M,  'inflammation  of  the  eye.'  Ophthalmia 
■ffseting  the  interior  of  the  eye. 

BN'TOPHYTE,  Entoph'ytoHf  from  twos,  'with- 
in,' and  fvrw,  'a  regetable.'  A  yegetable  pa- 
nsite. 

BKT0PHYT1C,  Entophyt'teu$,  same  etymon. 
Of  or  belonging  to  an  entophyte,  —  as  'an  ento- 
phytic  growth.' 

ENTORSE,  Sprain. 

ENT06THETHIDIA,  Entrails. 

ENTOSTHIA,  Entrails. 

ENTOSTOSIS,  Enostosis. 

EXTOTORRH(EA,  Otirrhoea. 

ENTOTOZ^NA,  Ozena. 

BXTOXICISMUS,  Poisoning. 

ENTOXISMUS,  Poisoning. 

ESTOZOA,  Worms. 

ENTOZOAIBSS,  Worms. 


EKTOZOARIA,  Worms. 

BNTOZOOOENESIS,  Helminthiasii. 

ENTOZOON  FOLLICULORUM,  Aoanu  Vol- 
liottlorum. 

ENTRAILLES,  Entrails. 

EN'TRAILS,  Splanehna,  Enecs'lia,  VWcf, 
Entotthid'ia,  Entot'tkia,  Eniostketkid^tOy  /titora'. 
neOf  from  enteralia,  a  word  of  bad  Latin,  coming 
from  tvrspWf  *  intestine.'  It  is  used  for  the  vis- 
cera enclosed  in  the  splanchnic  cavities,  and  espe« 
cially  for  those  in  the  abdomen;  BoweU,  GMi$f 
{V.)EntraiiU;  FtVc^es. 

ENTRE-FESSON,  Chafing. 

ENTRICHO'MA,  from  cv,  'in,'  and  rpixwfia> 
'  hair.'  The  tarsal  cartilage,  and  the  edge  of  the 
eyelids,  in  which  the  cilia  are  implanted. 

BNTROP'ION,  Entrop'xHmy  from  «»,  'in,'  and 
rptwf^f '  I  turn.'  Invtr'aio  palpebra'mm,  Capilli^'' 
turn,  TriehVaaUf  Intronucep'tio  entropiumf  Bl€» 
pharelo'nSf  Blepkaropio'9i»  entropium,  Trt'ekiOf 
Trieho'nB.  A  name  given  to  the  *  inversion  or 
turning  inwards  of  the  eyelids,  so  that  the  eye- 
lashes are  directed  towards  the  globe  of  the  eye; 
irritate  and  inflame  it,  and  give  rise  to  the  affec- 
tion called  Tnehi'an; 

The  contact  of  the  hair  with  the  surfaoe  of  the 
eye  occasions  considerable  irritation  of  the  con- 
junctiva, which  is  soon  followed  by  chemosis, 
ulceration  of  the  eye,  and  other  symptoms,  such 
as  fever,  watchfulness,  Ac 

If  the  disease  be  entropion,  as  above  defined^ 
that  is,  dependent  upon  the  inversion  of  the  eye- 
lids, it  must  be  remedied,  —  either  by  dispersing 
the  oedema  or  swelling  of  the  eyelids,  or  by  cut- 
ting out  a  portion  of  &e  skin.  When  the  disease 
is  dependent  on  a  vicious  direction  of  the  cilia^ 
they  must  be  plucked  out  and  the  bulbs  be  cau- 
terised. 

ENTROPIUM,  Entropion. 
ENTYPOSIS,  see  Glene. 

ENUCLEA'TION,  EnueUa'Ho,  from  Mue^arf, 
(«,  and  nucleWf)  'to  take  out  a  kernel.'  This 
term  has  been  proposed  for  the  operation  of  re- 
moving tumours,  Ac,  without  cutting  into  them. 
— Percy. 

The  word  is  used  in  Pharmacy,  for  the  opera- 
tion of  shelling  or  removing  the  kemels  of  any 
nut. 

EKULA  GAMPANA,  Inula  Helenium. 

ENU'LON,  from  cv,  'in,'  and  mXov,  'the  gum.' 
The  inner  part  of  the  gums.  The  external  part 
was  called  ovXer,  and  that  between  the  teeth  offug, 
—Pollux. 

ENURE'SIS,  from  cvovpcM,  (<y,  and  ovpcM,)  'I 
void  the  urine  in  bed.'  Paru'ria  iueon'tinent, 
Ineontinen'tia  uri'na,  Exert'tio  UrintB  involnn- 
ta'ria,  Mie'tio  invoiunta'rta,  E,  inopportu'na, 
Uraera'Ha,  Urorrhae'a,  Perirrhoe'a,  &rangu*ria, 
(Qalen,)  Aniaehu'ria,  Hyperure^M,  IHam'net, 
Involuntary  dtBckarge  of  urine,  Ineontinettee  of 
urine.  This  affection  is  most  common  in  advanced 
life.  It  may  depend  on  too  great  irritability  of 
the  bladder,  or  on  distension,  or  iiguiy  of  the 
fibres  about  its  neck,  paralysis  of  the  orgaa^ 
CyHO'paral'yeie,  Cytto-pU'gia,  the  presence  of 
an  in^gularly  shaped  calculus  impacted  in  the 
urethra  near  its  commencement;  rupture  of  the 
bladder  and  urethra ;  renal  disease ;  or  on  pres- 
sure exerted  on  the  bladder  by  the  distended 
womb  or  by  a  tumour.  It  often  occurs  after  dif- 
ficult labour,  but  generally  yields,  in  the  course 
of  a  week  or  ten  days  ,*  the  catheter  being  intro- 
duced twice  a  day  in  Uie  mean  time 

The  treatment  must  of  oonrse  vary  according 
to  the  cause ;  and  when  the  affection,  on  which  it 
is  dependent,  cannot  be  removed,  the  discharge 
of  urme  may  be  prevented  by  exerting  *  degree 


ENVIS 


3S2 


SPI0ANTHI8 


of  compression  on  the  nrethray  bj  means  of  ap- 
propriate instmments;  or  a  nrinal  may  be  em- 
I^oyed  to  receive  the  urine  as  it  passM  off. 

JsyVIE,  Hangnail,  Malacia,  Nsbvub  —  e.  de 
Vomirf  Nausea. 

EN  YPN  ION,  Somnium. 

ENYSTRON,  Abomasua. 

ENZOOTIA,  Enxooty. 

ENZOOTY,  Eimodeia,  (P.)  Enxo'dtie,  from  ev, 
'in/  and  (wov,  'animaL'  An  endemic  disease  at- 
tacking animals. 

EP,  EPH,  EPI,  tw,  c^,  m,  'upon,  above;'  in 
composition,  generally  means,  'augmentation, 
addition,  increase,  reciprocal  action,  repetition.' 
Hence: 

EPACMAS'TIGOS,  from  nrt,  and  aK/ta^u,  'I 
increase.'  An  epithet  applied  to  fevers,  Febrcn 
epaemae'lic4Et  whose  symptoms  go  on  augmenting 
in  violence,  from  the  commencement  to  the  ter- 
mination. Such  fevers  are,  also,  called  Epana- 
didon'Ut, 

EPAGOGIUM,  Phimosis,  Prepuce. 

EPANADIPLOSIS,  Anadiplosis. 

EPANALEPSIS,  Anadiplosis. 

EPANASTASIS,  Pustule.  The  formation  of 
a  tumour.  The  breaking  out  of  an  eruption  — 
Erup'tio  exauthe'matia. 

EPANASTEMA,  Exonthem,  Swelling. 

iPANCHEMENT,  Effusion. 

EPANESIS.  Remission. 

EPANETUS,  Remittent— e.  Hectica,  Hectic 
ferer  —  e.  Malignus  flavus.  Fever,  yellow  —  e. 
Hitis,  Remittent  fever. 

EPANORTHOSIS,  Restaaratio. 

EPANTHEMA,  Exanthem. 

EPANTHISMA,  Exanthem. 

EPAPHA^'RESIS,  from  nra^afpew,  'I  take 
away.'  Repeti'ta  aubla'tio  vol  evneua'tio,  A  re- 
peated abstraction  or  evacuation.  It  was  formerly 
used  synonymously  with  repeated  bloodletting ; 
PhUbotom'ia  itera'ta. — Galen. 

EPAPHRISMOS,  Despumation. 

EPARMA,  Tumour. 

EPARSIS,  Tumour. 

£PAULE,  Humerus. 

EPENCRANIS,  CerebeUum. 

EPENDYMA.  Membrane. 

Epen'dyma  Vevtriculo'rum,  En'dyma  sen 
Indumen'tum  ventriculo' rum,  from  ejrc,  'upon,'  and 
tvhviAf  •!  enter;'  hence,  cirev^v/ia,  *an  upper  gar- 
ment or  cloak.'  The  lining  membrane  of  the 
ventricles  of  the  brain,  formed  by  a  prolongation 
of  the  pia  mater,  and  probably  also  of  the  arach- 
noid. 

EPERONf  Hippocampus  minor  —  L  dee  Ar- 
rtre*,  Spur. 

£PERVIER,  Accipiter. 

£PER  VIERE  DES  MURAILLES,  Hiera- 
oium  murorum. 

EPHEBiE'ON,  from  tn,  'upon,'  and  '.7/?,,, 
*pubes.'  The  parts  of  generation  :  also,  the  re- 
gion of  the  pubes,  as  well  as  the  hair  upon  the 
pubes.  It  meant  likewise  a  part  of  the  ancient 
gymnasium  in  which  the  rhetoricians,  philoso- 
phers, Ac,  disputed. 

EPHEBEUM,  Mens  veneris. 

EPHE'BIA,  Ephebi'a,  Pubertas.  Same  ety- 
mon.    The  age  of  puberty. 

EPHEBOSYNE,  Puberty. 

EPHEBOTES,  Puberty. 

EPHE'BUS,  Pubent,  Puber,  (P.)  Pubire, 
Bph^be,  One  who  has  attained  the  age  of  pu- 
berty. 

EPIIEDRANA,  Nates. 

EPHEL'CIS,  from  m,  'upon,'  and  'cXicoj,  *an 
wHoer,    The  onut  or  scab  of  an  ulcer. 


^~— — 

£pn£LIDE  SCOSBUTIQUE,  CUmmbi^ 
EPHE'LIDES.  from  m,  'upon,'  and '«)iii|^ 
'the  sun.'  Epickro'eitf  Mac'ula  wta'rM,  JTae'. 
ul(t  fiuciB,  M,  Unticvla'ret,  Epke'lie  leutiiftki 
Vitilig"ine»f  Phaci,  Pannue  lentieuia'ri$f  Zciiffe'. 
ulOf  Lenti'gOf  Ephelie  LeHti'go,  Epkelie  i  mA^ 
Nigre'do  cL  eolff  ^>i7o'tit  ephelie,  .^eUi'ttt^  j^ju^ 
Freckle»f  Sunburn,  (F.)  Tachea  de  routtttt,Ed$, 
This  term  includes  not  only  the  yellow  lemifuut, 
which  appear  on  persons  of  a  fkir  skiOy  and  tiu 
larger  brown  patches,  which  alao  taUt  ftoaex- 
posure  to  the  direct  rays  of  the  sun,  bnt  ako 
those  large  dusky  patches  which  are  very  mflf 
in  appearance,  but  occur  on  otiher  parti  of  tht 
surface,  that  are  constantly  covered.  See  Chlo- 
asma. They  do  not  extend  farther  than  the  ikia. 
Many  cosmetics  have  been  recommended  for 
their  removal.  Simple  spirituous  lotiona  or  weak 
mineral  acids,  applied  a  few  timea  in  the  di^^an 
as  effectual  as  any  other  means. 

EPHELIS,  see  Ephelidea  — e.  Lentigo,  Ephe. 
lides — c.  d  SoUf  Ephelides. 

EPHELOTES,  Leucoma. 

EPHEM'ERA,  Dia'ria,  from  m,  'daring,' aad 
*riit€paf  'a  day.'  That  which  continues  a  dij. 
This  epithet  is  given  to  diseases,  and  partiealarfy 
to  fevers,  which  last  only  a  day. — Febria  die'mi 
Ephemerop' yra,  Febrie  simplex,  F,  Epk^mmt 
Febric'ula,  Ephem'eral  Fever,  I)i*ary  Few,  Sm- 
pie  Fever,  The  term  prolonged  epkewCtn  ii 
sometimes  used  for  fevers,  which  cease  after  tvt 
or  three  days'  duration. 

Ephemera  Anolica  Pestileits,  Sudor  ib^ 
cus — e.  Britannica,  Sudor  Anglicas— e.  Haliga^ 
Sudor  Anglicus— e.  Mortifera,  Plague — e.  Peifr 
lentialis,  Plague — e.  Sudatoria.  Sudor  AnidieaL 

EPHEMEROPYRA,  Ephemera. 

EPHEMERUS,  Quotidian. 

EPHIALTES  HYPOCnONDRIACA,Incal« 
vigilantium — e.  Nocturnus,  Incubus — e.  VigilsB- 
tlum,  Incubus  vigilantium. 

EPIIIDRO'SES,  (G.)  Ephidrosen.  A  divi- 
sion of  the  family  Ekzematosen  of  FaeH 
comprising  morbid  varieties  of  sweating. 

EPHIDRO'SLS,  fromtri,  'upon,'  and 'i^tb 
'I  sweat.'    Hidro'»iMy  Idro'eia,     A  copious  «wcat» 

ErniDROSis  Profu'sa,  E.  tponta'nea,  Jf.irfia- 
path'ica,  Uydropede'sit,  Exeuda'tio,  Exmda'tiat 
Hffperephidro'gia,  Hyperhvdro'eie,  HydrwrMe^ 
Uidropcdc'eiB,  (F.)  Flux  de  Sueur.  An  exeeaaiTa 
sweating,  including  debility  and  emaciation.    A 
colliquative  sweat     Such  copious  persptratiou 
are  generally  owing  to  debility  of  the  exhalaata, 
and  require  the  use  of  tonics,  especially  of  tba 
mineral  acids,  opium,  Ac. 

Ephidrosis,  Desudado  — e.  Cnienta,  Sudor 
cruentuH — e.  Saccharata,  Sudor  dulcis. 

EPIIIPPIUM,  Pituitaria  fosaa,  Sella  Turckm. 

EPH'ODOS,  from  «ri,  'upon,'  and  'eit,  'a 
way,'  '  a  road  or  avenue  to  a  place.'  Hippocratai 
uses  this  word  in  three  senses :  1.  For  the  veaaeli 
or  canals,  which  give  passage  to  the  ezcreneati 
of  the  body.  2.  For  a  periodical  attack  or  acces- 
sion of  fever;  and  3.  For  the  approach  of  simiiM 
or  dissimilar  things  which  may  be  useliil  or  hvt- 
ful  to  the  body. — CastellL 

^P/,  Spica. 

EPI'ALOS,  Hepialoa.  A  name  given  by  the 
ancients  to  fever,  when  the  hot  stage  waa  mingled 
with  irregular  chills.  Alao,  the  oold  atace  of 
fever. 

EPIALTES,  Incubua. 
EPIAMA,  Lenitive. 
EPIAN,  Frambcesia. 
EPIBLEMA.  CatablenuL 
EPIBOLE.  Incubus. 
EPICANTHIS,  Canthu. 


1 

I 


! 


I 


IPIOAUHA. 


88S 


EPIDIBYIIIB 


BpioiJi'THifly  from  m,  'upon/  andiravOof,  'the 
angle  of  the  eye.'  A  defective  formation,  in  which 
a  fold  of  skin  paasea  from  the  root  of  the  nose 
OTer  the  inner  oanthus  of  the  eye. 

EPICAR'PIUM,  Pericar'piunh  froni  «»»,  'up- 
on/ and  Kapwoi,  *  the  wrist'  An  application  made 
to  the  wrists  or  to  the  region  of  the  pulse  was  so 
called. 
SPICAUMA,  Encaoma. 
EPICATJSIS,  Encaama. 
EPICERASTICA,  EmoUiento. 
EPICHOLOS,  BUious. 
EPICHORDIS,  Mesentery. 
EPICHORION,  Decidua. 
BPICHORIUM,  Epidermis. 
EPICHRISIS,  Inanctio. 
EPICHRO'SIS,  Spilo'tU,  from  tnt,  and  x^puh 
'colour.'    Simple  discoloration  of  the  surface. — 
Qood.     Ephelides. 
Epichrosis  Spxli,  see  Ksbtus. 
BPICHYSIS,  Affusion. 

EPICCE'MASIS,  from  ciriMi/iao/iat,  {sni,  and 
ntnaofiat,)  'to  lie  down  to  rest,'  'to  sleep.'  De- 
eu'bUu»  ad  dormien'dum  et  BormWio,  The  po- 
sition of  sleeping,  as  well  as  sleeping  itself. 

EPICOL'iC,  from  iiti,  '  upon,'  and  xwAoy,  '  the 
eolon.'  The  epicolie  reqionty  regio'ntt  cpicol'ica, 
are  those  parts  of  the  abdomen  which  correspond 
to  the  colon. 
EPICOLLESIS,  Agglutination. 
EPICON'DYLB,  Epicon'dyltu,  from««,  'upon,' 
and  KovivXoi,  'a  condyle.'  A  name  given,  by 
Chanssier,  to  an  eminence  at  the  outer  part  of  the 
inferior  extremity  of  the  os  humeri ;  so  called, 
because  it  is  seated  above  the  condyle.  The  epi- 
condyle  gives  attachment  to  the  outer  lateral 
ligament  of  the  elbow  joint,  and  to  a  very  strong 
tendon  to  which  several  of  tlie  muscles  of  the 
posterior  part  of  the  forearm  are  attached. 

EPICONBYLO-CUBITALIS,  see  Anconeus— 
f.  Radial,  Supinator  radii  brevis  —  e.  Sut-m4ta- 
tarpxenf  see  Radialis — «.  Su§-phalangettien  com- 
mvn^  Extensor  digitorum  communis — e.  Stu-pha- 
tangettiendu petit  doigtf  Extensor  proprius  minimi 
digiti. 

EPICOPHO'SIS,  from  nri,  'upon,'  and  Kta^uvn, 
'deafness.'  Deafness  supervening  on  another 
disease. 

BPIGRA'NIUM,  from  cirt,  'upon,'  and  irpaviov, 
'the  cranium.'     A  name  given  to  different  parte 
seated  on  the  cranium.    The  skin,  aponeurosis 
between  the  occipital  and  frontal  muscles,  and 
the  whole  of  the  scalp,  have  been  so  called.  Portal 
includes  under  this  name  the  ooclpito-frontalis 
muscle,  pyramidalii  nasi,  and  superior  and  ante- 
rior auricular  muscles.     The  pericranium. 
EPICRANIUS,  Occipito-frontalis. 
EPICRA'SIS,  Contempera'tiOf  from  nrtrc^avyv- 
fif  (fri,  and  Ktaawvfu,  '  I  mix,')  *  I  temper.'     A 
term  used  by  tne  humourists  for  on  amelioration 
9f  ih»  hwmown,     Thej  called  Cure  fty  Epieratit, 
— ^er  epieriuin,  a  mode  of  treatment  by  imagined 
alteratiree,  whioh  they  supposed  to  be  possessed 
of  the  power  of  gradually  eorreoting  the  vitiated 
humours. 
EPICROUSIS,  Percussion. 
EPICTENIUM,  Pubes. 
EPICTETI  MORBI,  Acquired  dUeaies. 
EPICTEMA,  see  Superfcetation. 
EPICYESIS,  Superfoetation. 
EPICYLITTM.  see  Palpebral 
EPICYSTOTOMIA,  see  Lithotomy. 
EPIDEISIS,  Deligation. 
EPIDEM'IC,  Epide'miuM,  Epid^m'icw,  (F.) 
Epidfmique.    Same  etymon  as  Epidemy.    Ap- 
pertaining to  an  epidemy.    An  epidemy. 

Epidimic  CoirsTiTCTiov,  Epidemy-~e.  DiMisei 
l^tdemy— e.  Inflaencey  see  Epidemy. 


EPIDSMWITS,  see  Epidemy. 
EPIDEMIGUS,  Epidemy. 

EPIDBMIOLOG^IA,  from  m,  'upon,'  ^171104 
'the  people,'  and  Xoyei,  'a  description.'    xha 
doctrine  of  epidemics. 
EPID^MIQUEy  Epidemy. 
EPIDEMIUS,  Epidemy. 
EP'IDEMY,    Epidem'ie,   Epide'mia,  Jforhu 
pub'lietUf  M.  popula'ris,  E,  epidem'ictut  sen  ept- 
de'miutf  (F.)  Epidimie  ;  Epidem'ic  diseaWf  Epi-' 
d^tn'ic  infiuenctf  Epidem'ic  cotutitution  /  from  ore, 
'  upon,'  and  Sv/ttSf  *  the  people.'   A  disease  which 
attacks  at  the  same  time  a  number  of  individuals, 
and  which  is  depending  upon  some  particular 
eoiuttitutio  aeria,  or  condition  of  the  atmosphere, 
with  which  we  are  utterly  ignorant.     It  differs 
from  endemie,  the  latter  being  owing  to  locality ; 
but  it  is  obvious,  that  should  a  particular  epide- 
mic constitution  of  the  air — epidemic" ity,  (F.)  ipi^ 
dtmieiti-^tzhsi  along  with  a  favouring  endemio 
condition,  these  combined  influences  may  act  in 
the  causation  of  several  of  those  serious  and  fatal 
complaints,  which  at  times  visit  a  district,  and 
are  never  aflerwuds  met  with,  or  at  least  not 
until  after  the  lapse  of  a  considerable  period. 
EPIDBNDRUM  VANILLA,  see  YaniUa. 
EPID'ERIS,  Epider'rhis,  Hypod'erx»,  Hypo- 
der'mitf  ffypoder^rhitf  from  m,  *  upon,'  and  6epa(, 
'the  skin.'    This  word,  with  some,  means  the 
nymphsB ;  with  others,  the  clitoris ;  with  others^ 
again,  the  prepuce  of  the  clitoris. 
EPIDERMA,  Epidermis. 
EPIDERMATIS,  Epidermis. 
EPIDER'MIG,  Epiderm'ieut,  Epidemt'ai,  Epi- 
derma' it*  ;  same  etymon  as  epidermis.  Belongmg 
to  the  epidermis, — as 
E]^IDERMIC  CELLS,  see  Cell,  epidermic. 
EPIBERMIDON'OSI,  Epidermidonu'ei,  from 
ciri  Jepfiif,  '  epidermis,'  and  wot,  *  disease.'    Dis- 
eases of  the  epidermis. 
EPIDBRMION,  Epidermis. 
EPIDER'MIS,  Epider'mion,  Eptder'nuMtit, 
Epider'mOf  Epieho'rium,  Sum'mitae  ciifi«,  (7u<iV- 
ula,  C.  ex'timn,   0.  esctre'maf    Outie  extima,   0, 
eumma,  C»  ul'tima,  Pellie  eummOf  Pellie'ula  ram- 
ma,  P,  eupe'rior,  Lam'ina  prima  eutitf  Oper*cu- 
lum  cutie,  from  «iri,  'upon,'  and  jcpfta,  'the  true 
skin.'  Scarf-skin,  cuticle.  (F.)  SurpeaVf  CuticvU, 
A  transparent,  dry,  thin  membrane,  devoid  of 
nerves  and  vessels,  which  covers  all  the  surface 
of  the  body,  except  the  parts  that  correspond  t6 
the  nails.    It  appears  to  consist  of  minute  scales, 
placed  one  above  the  other.    Chaussier  considers 
it  to  be  formed  and  reproduced  by  an  excretory 
action  of  the  true  skin ;  to  act  like  a  dry  varnish, 
which  prevents  the  immediate  contact  of  bodies 
with  the  nervous  papillss,  and  consequently  to 
deaden  tactile  impressions,  which,  without  its  in- 
tervention, might  be  painfbl.    The  Epider'mic^ 
Epider'meoue,  or  Ejnder'moid  (as  Bichat  called 
it;  Syetemf  in  general  anatomy,  comprises  thre« 
parts.     1.   External  Epidermis.     2.   Epidermis 
spread  over  the  mucous  membranes.     3.  The 
Kails  and  Hair. 
Epidermis  LiicavjB,  see  Tongue. 
EPIDERRHIS,  Epideris. 
EPIDERRHITIS,  NymphitU.      . 
EPIDESI6,  see  Bandage— e.  Hssmostatiay  LU 
gature. 
EPIDESMIS,  Epidesmus. 
EPIDESMUM,  Epidesmus. 
EPIDES'MUS,  Epideafmie,  Eptdet^mnmySupef^ 
liga'mcHf  from  cirt,  '  upon,' and  ^w,  <  I  bind.'    A 
Fascia,  bandage  or  ligature,  by  which  dressings 
are  secured. — Hippocrates. 

EPIDID'YMIS,  from  nri,  'upon,'  and  ^il«^«r, 
'  a  testicle.'    Elpidid'pitmt,  JMd'fmiM,  Parai^ttUa, 


EPIDIDYMITIS  S84  EPILBPST 


Tutic^ultu  oeceto'rtM,  Caput  tettis,  Corpua  van-  terials  necessary  for  iti  fbrmatioB.    AliOy  %  lit 

eo'»um  sou  varieifor'mi  tettit,   Svpergemina'litf  formation. 

(¥,)  Oorput  variauetijc  on  variei/orme.  That  which  Efioenesis,  as  well  as  Epigtm^wM,  or  ipifm» 

18  placed  upon  the  toflUcle.  A  small,  oblong,  ver-  ne'waf  is,  also,  applied  to  any  symptom  oecsin^ 

miform,  grayish  body,  lyine  along  the  superior  during  a  disease,  without  changing  its  astm. 

margin  of  the  testicle.     The   Epididymis  is  a  An  at'cessory  symptom.    Epiffinom^emot,  Stfm 

ean^,  formed  by  the  union  of  all  the  seminiferous  v«'nt>n«,  has  a  similar  acceptation. 

Teasels  folded  several  Umes  upon  themselves,  EPIGINOMENOS,  see  Epigonens. 

after  having  traversed  the  Corpu*  Highmoria'-  EPIGLOT'TIC,  Epigloetiem :  same 

num.    Its  lower  portion  or  tail,  Cauda  vel  globus  Relating  to  the  epiglottis. 

minoTf  is  curved  upwards,  and  is  continuous  with  EnoLOTTic  Gland,  Periglot'Ha,  Caro^ 

the  vas  deferens ;  the  opposite  extremity  is  called  lo'sa,    A  collection  of  small,  glandular  inankf 

the  head,  globut  wtajor.  The  length  of  this  canal,  situate  in  the  adipose,  areolar  texture  at  thi 

folded  as  it  is  upon  itself  and  describing' numerous  base  of  the  anterior  surface  of  the  epiglottis,  it  i 

curvatures,  is,  according  to  Munro,  32  feet.  triangular  space,  bounded  anteriorly  by  tks  tky- 

EPIDIDYMITIS,   Parastatitis  —  e.  Blennor-  ro-hyoid  membrane  and  thyroid  cartilage,    it 

rhagic.  Hernia  humoralis.  pours  out  an  unctuous  and  mncous  fluid,  wkid 

EPID'OSIS,  fromtiri,  'upon,'  and  5ia«^i,  '  to  lubricates  the  epiglottis,  keepa  it  supple  aad 

give.'    Augmentation,  increase.    A  word  applied  movable,  and  prevents  the  larynx  from  betag 

to  the  natural  increase  of  the  body,  or  to  the  in-  irritated  by  the  constant  passage  of  the  air,  ia 

crease  of  a  disease.  the  act  of  respiration. 

EPID'ROME,  Epidrom'ia,  Epiph'ora,  from  EPIGLOT'TIS,  from  cwi,  ' upon,'  and  r>«»Tnfc 

twUptfit*,  (f«,and  iptiiUf)  *1  run  upon.'  An  afflux  *the  glottis.'  Epigiot' tic  cartilage,  Lig'uU.Oper'. 

or  congestion  of  humours.— Galen.  cuhtm  largn'git,  Lingua  Ex'igua,  Lin'guhfaftt- 

EPIDROMIA,  Epidrome.  '^'^  Suhlin'guum,  Hupcrlig'ula.    A  fibnMjartihw 

EPIFAGUS  AMERICANUS,  Orobanche  Vir-  «*««*«  »t>\«  "PP«'  P"?  °J  the  larynx,  bduad 

ginianar-e.  Virginianus,  Orobanche  Virginiana.  ^^^  ^^^^  ?^  *)»«  Uiugae.   Its  form  is  oval ;  textsif 

EPIG^'A REPENS,  Trailing  Ar'butuM.O round  elastic ;  thickness  greater  below  than  above,  sal 

Laurel,  Majfjlourtr,    A  small,  trailing  plant,  of  f^-eater  in  the  middle  than  at  the  »Wes.    ?yHi 


exhale  a  rich,  spicy  fragrance.     The  leaves  and  pbarynx  and  larynx.    The  special 

atoms  are  prepared  and  used  like  uva  ursL  epiglottis  would  seem  to  be  to  cover  the  glott| 

EPIGASTRAL'GIA,    from  criyaerpiov,    'the  f.^^^^'-Jtely  at  the  ««^«™^"^^,^f^^«^Kl°^;i^^ 

epigastrium,'  and  a\yo,,   'pain.'^Pain  'at  the  thus,  to  assist  m  opposing  the  passage  of  aliiaea. 

epigastrium.  ^y  substances  into  the  air  tubes. 

EPIGAS'TRIC,    Epiga.'tHcr^,    Epigas'triu.,  ,^^,^}V'^^^}'™J  YrTll'"  A^'^^LJl 

from  .IT.,  'upon,'  andya^p,  M he  stomach.'  Thii  (F.)  /n/f«mm«f,o»  de  rEptgotte,  Angina  qa- 

name  his  been  given  to  several  parts.  ^' v^^tn  t  nT^r  m"*"  a"""  •  '^'f        ♦inn^ 

T?n«/^.o«n.^  A »'..»«■    i-*  /  •  r*  •        A         EPIGLOT'TliM.    An  instrument,  mentioDea 

Epigastric  Ar'tery,  Arte'na  epignrtrica,  A.  ,     ,»  ,         -        .  •      ^.  ,.j^    t.  _^.— 

^.pubicnne,  (Ch.)     It  nrhes  from  the  external  ^J  jWelsus,  for  raising  the  eyelids.    Itiesm- 

iliac,  on  a  level  with  the  crural  arch  ;  sometimes  ^^^^fun^T^'R'M^TQ  ?      ^^''*  *  ^     a   \^ 

by  a  trunk  proper  to  it,  at  others  by  ono  com-  . .^'K^']}'^yT^^i^'''°'  "•''    "P^°'    oVl*^ 

mon  to  it  and  the  Obturator  art.ry.     It  ascends  _^^  buttocks.'  The  superior  region  of  thenitei 

upwards  and  inwards,  behind  the  spermatic  cord,        ^l?7^*^t'  i  rpre   n 

follows  the  outer  edge  of  the  rectus  abdominis        EPIdO^ATIS,  Patella, 

muscle,  and  anastomoses,  towards  the  umbilicns,        E  P I G '  0  N  E,  Conf,  Htfpoph^ytitf  Progtn'iitt 

with  the  internal  mammary.     The  epigastric  ar-  PruU$,  i^ob'olet,  SuVolit,  from  ct»,  'upon,'  sad 

tery  anastomoses,  also,  with  the  obturator,  sper-  y^^*  '  T^'™*'    Offspring.     Progeny.    AkO|  fin- 

matic,  lumbar,  and  intercostal  vessels.  perfnctation. 

Epigastric  Region, /[f«-yi'o  epi<fa»'trica,R.cnr-        EPIGONION,  Foetus. 
di'aea,  R.  ttomach'ica.  It.  ittomacha'fi»,  is  the  su-        EPKJONIS,  Patella, 
perior  region  of  the  abdomen,  comprised  between        EPIGONON,  Superfoctation. 
the  false  ribs  on  each  side,  and  extending  from        EPIGOUXIS,  Patella, 
the  lower  surface  of  the  diaphragm  to  two  fingers'        EPKJUNIS,  Patella, 
breadth  above  the  umbilicus.     It  is  divided  into        EPILATORIUM,  Depilatory, 
three  parts,  one  iinW(//r,  tho  epigas'triumf  —  and        EPILEMPSIS,  Epilepsy, 
two  lateral,  the  hj/pttchou'dria.  EPILENTIA,  Epilepsy. 

Epigastric  Vein  follows  nearly  the  same  course        EPILEPSIA,  Epilepsy  —  e.  Acuta  Infantaa, 

AS  the  artery.  Eclampsia  —  e.  Algetica,  see  Algoa  —  e.  Febrilii 

EPIGASTRICUS,  Epigastric.  infantum,  Eclampsia — e.  Noctuma,  Incubus^ai 

EPIGAS'TRIUM.   Same  etym6n.    The  belly;  Puerilis,  Eclampsia  infantum — e.  Saltatoria, Cho- 

the  epigastric  region.  rea —  e.  Uterino,  Lorind  matricis. 

EPIGASTRIU8,  Epigastric.  £pfLKPSJK,  Epilepsy— «.  Ctinne,  Hysteria 

EPIGASTROCE'LE.  from  m,  'upon,'  yaorrip,  — <-•  y*^rtigf,  see  Epilepsia. 

'the  stomach,'   and  KrjXij,   'a  tumour.'     Uemia,        E P' ILEPiSY, 'upi?  voviror,  nXi^vaM  v«v«n,  J!^*. 

formed  by  the  stomach  ;  Gan'troce'U.    This  name  Itp'nia,  EpiUp'tin,  Epilemp'eie,  Epiltn'tia^  ^ 

has  been  given  more  especially  to  hernia,  which  ;>«'«»a  Kpilejma,  Catalen'tia,  Deeiden'tia,  Pa^M 

occurs  towards  the  upper  part  of  the  linea  alba  cadi'rn.   Jforbus  comit"iali»,    Ai,   eadu'eut,  M, 

or  in  the  epigastric  region,  whether  formed  or  Hcrcn'Uun,  Heracle'u*  worbutf  M.  racer,  Jf.  a». 

not  by  the  stomach.  fra 7iV>.  ^f.  tidera'tu»f  If.  detmtoni'acua,  M.  SaneH 

EPIGENEMA,  Epigenesis.  Johan'nit,  M.  fa-due,  Hieran'oene,  M.  puenVia, 

EPIGEN'ESIS,  from  m,  'upon,'  and  ycvcctf,  Deprchen'eio,  Clonoe  epilep'eia,  Hieran'oeoe,  Pr^ 

'generation.'     A  theory  of  conception,  according  hen'nio,   Perdif'io,   Epilej^tiea  pae'eio,  Jtorhm 

to  which  the  new  being  ia  created  entirely  anew;  magnue,  if.  Major,  M.  Interlm'nfue,  Jf.  cfiWaM 

Mad  noeijM  »i  onoe  from  each  parent  the  m»-  M,  damo'niue,  M.  Mm'lieM^  Jf.  taiumP^nm,  JC 


muBpno 


885 


BPIPHORA 


lait,  M.  vitriola'hu,  M,  viridel'lut,  M,  8anct%  Vd' 
knt^wi,  MtUmm  eadu'eumf  AnaUp'na,  Catapt€/»i§f 
Jtum'ma  eadi'va,  AnopUa^ia  parva,  Oadn'ea  pat*- 
9iQ,  Lmea  divi*na,  Yit*'ium  eadu'eum  sea  divi*num 
PM  Are«'/«iMi»,  Falling  9iekn€99,  (F.)  Mai  cadue, 
Mai  divin,  Mai  Saint-Jean,  Mai  de  Terre,  Haut- 
wuL  The  word  u  derived  from  ntXaftfiavw,  *I 
■else  vpoB.'  It  is  a  disease  of  the  hrain,  which 
msij  either  he  idiopathic  or  symptomatic,  sponta- 
Beoos  or  accidental,  and  which  occurs  in  parox- 
ysms, with  uncertain  intervals  between.  These 
paroxysms  are  characterised  by  loss  of  sensation 
and  oonvulsive  motions  of  the  muscles.  Fre- 
quently, the  fit  attacks  suddenly ;  at  other  times, 
it  is  preceded  by  indisposition,  vertigo,  and  stu- 
por. At  times,  before  the  loss  of  consciousness 
oeears,  a  sensation  of  a  cold  vapour  is  felt,  hence 
called  aura  epil^p'tiea.  This  appears  to  rise  in 
■ome  part  of  the  body,  proceeds  towards  the 
head ;  and  as  soon  as  it  has  reached  the  brain 
the  patient  £slls  down.  The  ordinary  duration 
of  a  fit  is  from  5  to  20  minutes.  Sometimes  it 
goes  off  in  a  few  seconds ;  at  others,  it  is  pro- 
tracted for  hows.  In  all  cases,  there  is  a  loss 
of  sensation,  sudden  falling  down,  distortion  of 
the  eyes  and  fiuM ;  countenance  of  a  red,  purple 
or  violet  colour ;  grinding  of  the  teeth ;  foaming 
at  the  mouth ;  eonvnlsions  of  the  limbs ;  difficult 
respiration,  generally  stertorous;  with,  some- 
times, involuntary  discharge  of  fssces  and  urine. 
After  the  fit,  the  patient  retains  not  the  least  re- 
eolleetion  of  what  has  passed,  but  remains,  for 
some  time,  affected  wiUi  head-ach^  stupor,  and 
lassitude. 

The  disease  is  in  the  brain,  and  is  generally 
organic ;  but  it  may  be  functional  and  sympto- 
maUe  of  irritation  in  other  parts,  as  in  the  sto- 
ttach,  bowels,  Ac.  The  prognosis,  as  to  ultimate 
recovery,  is  unfavourable.  It  does  not,  however, 
frequency  destroy  life,  but  is  apt  to  lead  to  men- 
tal imbecility.  Dissection  has  not  thrown  light 
on  its  pathology. 

To  the  attacks  of  epilepsy  which  are  unaccom- 
panied by  convulsions,  as  is  sometimes  the  case, 
the  French  give  the  name  Petit-mal,  and  JEpi^ 
Upne  Vertige.  When  furious  mania  succeeds  to 
a  paroxysm,  it  is  termed  Mania  epiUptica  and 
BpiUptie  Delirium, 

In  the  treatment,  the  cause  must  be  sought 
after,  and  if  possible  removed.  In  the  paroxysm, 
but  little  can  be  done ',  but  as  the  tongue  is  liable 
to  be  injured  by  the  teeth,  the  jaws  may  be  kept 
open  by  putting  a  cork  or  piece  of  wood  between 
them.  If  the  fit  has  been  brought  on  by  indi- 
gestible food,  the  stomach  must  be  cleared.  It 
is  between  the  paroxysms  that  the  great  effort 
must  be  made.  Generally,  there  is  considerable 
irritability  and  debility  of  the  nervous  system, 
and  hence  tonics  have  been  found  the  best  reme- 
dies. Of  these,  perhaps  the  most  powerful,  in 
epilepsy,  is  the  argenti  nitraa,  given  regularly 
and  eondnned  for  months,  if  necessary.  Prcpa- 
rstions  of  iron,  copper,  and  zinc,  have  also  been 
used,  and  vegetable  tonics  and  antispasmodics  in 
general.  Counter  irritants,  as  blisters,  moxa, 
Itc.f  may  ho  employed,  if  necessary,  along  with 
this  course. 

Unfortunately,  in  many  cases,  these  means  are 
found  insufficient,  and  all  that  can  be  done  is  to 
palliate,  removing  carefully  the  exciting  causes ; 
■ueh  as  the  use  of  spirituous  liquors,  strong  emo- 
tions, violent  exercise,  Ac. ;  and  regulating  the 
diet. 

BPILSP'TIC,  Epilep*ticu9,  Epilen'tw,  Lunaf- 
4mm,  CadWtatMf  same  etjrmon.  One  attacked 
with  epilepsy.  Any  thing  relating  to  epilepsy ; 
m  U  9piiwfftie  imdinidmali  an  epiUp'tie  t^mp- 


torn.    Some  inthon  also  speak  atepiUpHe 
diet, 

EPILEP'TOID,  EpileptoVdea;  same  etymon. 
Resembling  epilepsy — as  'epileptoid  symptoms.' 

BPILO'BIUM  AUGUSTIFO'LIUM,  Great 
Willow  herb.  An  indigenous  plant,  Order,  Ona- 
gracesB,  which  flowers  in  July.  The  root  is  emol- 
Uent  and  slightly  astringent 

Epilobiuv  Colora'tuv,  Purple-veined  Willow 
herb,  has  similar  properties. 

Epilobivm  Villo'suv,  a  South  African  plants 
is  used  at  the  Gape  of  Good  Hope  as  a  domestic 
remedy  for  cleansing  foul  ulcers. 

EPIM'ANES.  A  name  given  to  a  maniao 
when  in  a  paroxysm. 

EPIMELE'TAI,  from  sir<^<Xco^a<,  (m,  and 
fieXw,)  *1  take  care  of.'  A  name  by  which  the 
ancient  Persians  called  the  curere  of  wounds,  who 
followed  their  armies. 

EPIMOR'IOS,  'unequal;'  f^om  m,  and  ftupm, 
*  I  divide.'  An  epithet  applied  to  the  pulse  when 
unequal. — Galen. 

EPINARD,  Splnacia — t,  Sauvage,  Chenopo- 
dinm  bonus  Henricus. 

£PINE,  Spine — i,  du  Doe,  Vertebral  column 
— i.  Outturale,  Nasal  spine,  inferior  and  posterior 
—  i.  Sphinoidale,  Sphenoidal  spine  —  i,  VinettB, 
Oxyoantha  GalenL 

EPINEMESIS,  Dispensation. 

EPIKEPH'ELOS,  Nubilo'mu,  Presendng  a 
doud.    Applied  to  the  urine. — Hippocrates. 

j6pINEVX,  Spinous—/,  du  Doe,  grand,  Spi- 
nalis dorsi  migor :  see  Interspinales  dorsi  et  lum- 
borum — i.  du  Doe,  petit,  see  Interspinales  dord 
et  lumborum. 

iPINQLE,  Pin. 

iPINIERE,  Spinal. 

EPINOTION,  Scapula. 

EPINYG'TIDES,  from  m,  'upon.'  and  w& 
'the  night'  Eruptions  which  appear  on  the  skin 
in  the  night,  and  disappear  in  the  day.  Putftula 
livene  et  noe'tibue  inoutVfafM.— Pliny. 

EPINTCTIS  PRURIGINOSA,  Urticaria. 

j6pI0NE,  Deddua. 

EPIPAROXTS'MUS.  A  paroxysm  inper« 
added  to  an  ordinary  paroxysm. 

EPIPASTUM,  Catapasmum. 

EPIPE'CHU,  tifiinixy$  flfom  ct-i,  *upon,'  and 
'wnxyi,  *  the  elbow.'  The  upper  part  of  the  elbow. 
— Gomeus. 

EPIPEPHYCOS,  Oonjnnctiva. 

EPIPHJBNOM'ENOK,  Poet  appa*ren9  ;  same 
etymon.  Any  kind  of  adventitious  symptom 
which  occurs  during  the  progress  of  an  affection : 
and  which  is  not  as  intimately  connected  with 
the  existence  of  the  disease  as  the  symptomi 
properly  so  called. 

EPIPHA'KIA,  fh>m  tni,  'upon,'  and  ^ntyM,  'I 
exhibit'  The  external  appearance  of  the  body. 
— Castelli. 

EPIPH'LEBUS,  firom  ciri,  'upon,'  and  ^\s^y 
'  a  vein.'  An  epithet  given  to  those  whose  veins 
are  very  apparent, — Hippoc,  Aretseus. 

EPIPHLEGIA,  Inflammation. 

EPIPHLOGISMA,  Erysipelatous  inflamma- 
tion. 

EPIPHLOGOSIS,  Hyperphlogosis. 

EPIPH'ORA,  Docryfio'mo,  Lachrvma'tio,  De^ 
laehryma'tioy  Illaehryma'tio,  Stillieid' mm  lachry- 
ma' rum,  Oc'ulue  lack' ry mane  ;  from  ciri^cpw,  (ciri, 
and  ^tpu,)  'I  carry  to.*  Weeping.  (F.)  Larmoie* 
ment.  The  watery  eye;  —  an  involuntary  and 
constant  flow  of  tears  upon  the  check.  It  is  al- 
most always  symptomatic  of  some  disease  of  the 
lachrymal  passages,  and  occurs  when  the  teart 
cannot  pass  into  the  dmctue  ad  aasMn.    Oooft* 


fr  m.  m.  *»t<=-' 


vt  •  vt  r«i  It*  'i  \£.* 
EPI?HTJfA7.\.Ci-Aa 

the  «^  v.t. 

EP'TPHTTE-  Fr>IV-«,  fr  a  tn,  'bi.-s,' 
1K4  *---»».  •»  t'ti'-'  A  p-»r».*;v  A*r:xtA  ft  = 
ti«  T*r**A'>  k..-/:»nt.  Lv^'j*^  *re  di-rii-j-i 
bj  V' z*.  :iV.  L  V•■r♦•^^■  .::•  :r  :tr  hisic  5s:  i«, 
•f  db*  to-^ml^  *^r*'ii,'\4t  :b  T/E>«-1  flail*  aci 
fiMml  <?T»ma'i  ?:•,  »c4  th*  •wrV.n^  r*'»*">'» '1'. 
2.  T»^i^»A*joc«  Mi  "-*  ex'»-fT.*l  •k:n  atd  it.*  ar*- 
peMlacei.  a*  ia  tir.'s  (aT<,«a,  m-r.tAzra.  k*-rT<^ 
%f»Jkmr%XM%  ar.d  p'..-*  f*  !'  Li'^a.  and,  5,  Ver^-tai;  •!:« 
•D  the  Bof^'ro*  flCBtniD^, — f/fT  exaiET  >,  in  the 
•f^tbje  of  ebildnra  :  in  the  eit^trlces  uf  tiie  ma- 
•ottc  membraoe  aft«r  trpbiu,  Ae. 

EPIPLA.SMA,  ra'«r!afiiu     Galen  sms  h  es-  , 
pe^allj   iur  an   a{ ; ..  -atioo   of    wkeateo   floor, 
Woiled  fa  A,y^r^/4r«M.  and  applied  U>  woands.         , 

EPIPLE'OIA,  fr'»m  m,  'alKiTe/  and  x>ity^,  j 
'a  ftroke,      ParalTcu  of  the  upper  eztrentia«fl. 

EPIPLRRO'.-fl^.  frrmi  m,  ^ vaf^ti^t^tiT^: 
ttd  vX>f0t0wt(f  'repletion*'  Exeeanre  repletion; 
diftentioo. 

EPIP'LOrB,  from  tn,  'npon/  aad  rX«ci«,  'I  • 
twine/     Coiti'/n.     Entanglement.  < 

Epip'locE  Iivteati!! a'lis,   Ofnyiowtem'tio  im-  j 
teaiim/ruim,     Conj^lomeration  of  the  inteatines. 

EPIPLOCE'Lfi,  from  mrAoor,  < omentnm/ and 
aiX^t  *  temoar/  Epij/loic  ker^niaf  Zirba'fit  her- 
miof  Hernia  €fmenta'ii«f  Omemtal  herniaj  {¥.)Her- 
uie  de  C^piploon,  Omental  hernia  ia  reco)rni«ed 
~-bat  at  timet  with  difficoltj — ^by  a  soft,  aneqoal, 
WuAj  tomoar,  in  which  no  fpirgling  soond  is 
beard  00  pre«iiing  or  reducing  it.  It  ia  leu  dan- 
geroiu  than  hernia  of  the  intestines. 

EPIPLO.ENTEROCE'LE,  from  mir>Mr,  'the 
omeotam/  trrt^r,  *  intei^tine,'  and  KtiXn,  *  tamoor.' 
Hernia,  formed  by  the  epiploon  and  a  portion  of 
intestine.  It  is  more  eonunonly  called  En'tero- 
tpiplfjf'^U. 

EPIPLOKNTEROO.^rHEOCE'LB,  Epiplo^ 
tntero*rhftre' Uf  from  nrirXoov,  *  omcntam/  tmpw, 
*  intestine/  o^xtovf  *  seroUim/  and  C17A17,  '  rupture.' 
Hernia  with  omentom  and  intestine  in  the  scro- 
tnm. 

EPIP'LOIC,  EpipU>'ieu9.  ReUUng  to  the 
•piploon. 

Epiploic  Appkn'dages;  Appendic'ul^B  epi- 
plo'ic€B,  A»  pinguedino'iKBf  Fim'bria  camo'ta 
eolif  SuppUmen'ta  epiplo'iea.  Prolongations  of 
the  peritoneum  beyond  the  surface  of  the  large 
intfOstinei  which  are  analogous  in  texture  and 
arrangement  to  the  epiploon. 

Epiploic  Ar'trries;  Arte'ria  EpipJo'xea. 
The  arterial  branches,  which  are  distributed  to 
the  epiploon,  and  which  are  given  off  by  the  gas- 
tro-epiploicsD.  • 

EPIPLO-ISCHIOCE'LE,  from  etiyt\oov,  <the 
epiploon/  i^ioy, '  the  ischium/  and  ffirX^,  'a  tu- 
mour/ Hernia  formed  by  the  epiploon  through 
the  isehiatio  notch. 

EPIPLOi'TIS,  from  criirXoov,  <the  omentum/ 
Mid  ititf  denoting  inflammation.  Inflammatiop 
of  Um  omentum  j  Om«nii'ti9f  JBw^rttma  periiO' 


EPr?L'>imL«-~E"Lt.  *-•  crrrWMr.  «tfce 
•^tft-Mm^'  ff^t-.  "tK  ^  rt-'  ■•4  «M«.  *a  ta- 
m-tT.'     ¥*^  «^:  ^'^rssL  5  rB-*<4  ^  tfc«  ifiplxm. 

EPrPL-'MPHALf-EL^  Zzz    mj^»U^ 

E?rpL*-3f  peAL:y.  r-  -    r  si-i^  z>f. 

--^•*    11*3. :sa_*  aai  m0«l»j<.  •  ti*  r^xeL'    rmbc- 


t    'T 


«'  i- 


E?:PL'  if  PEilAf  IS.  fr.=  rr.T>^.  'theeFi. 
•.r.'  arl   iir jaim.  *i   liftrx:^'     Indaraliun 


EPIPL 
.-/ati 


••.•XI5TE5.  frwi  rrrr^Mv,  'the  epl- 
»•.**.  •!  'arrr/  K*L.t  wh.  haf  the 
'..1.J  iar;g<£.    Also,  oce  lahcoring 


=r.  l>r  *-. 


•^.e- 


EPIPL-     X.  T/^^  •m.fr^m  tTi.*aboTe/aDd 
rif-,  •  I  r»ia:  cr  t  aa.*     (/«^»  rmmk,  Riti^  JUti^» 

(y. ■*''•'••<•  ;-m  i«*'«fi»tf  r«^,  .N  -»«  *p\y4ft 
:s  y  Moi.  Ti.*  Oi%l.  A  pr  Iv.ira;un  cf  the  pe- 
h;-  T--.--:m.  vh:  *:  £•«:«  al->Te  a  (^rck-n  of  the  in- 
tc>tiii««,  ac-1  i*  {'  nEed'4  tm%>  mealraavus  layerfy 
wiiA  Te«««U  aad  fa;fT  bac  i«  di«trituted  throogfa 
it.  Aiiai<-mi2>t«  hare  ae««ril^  ««TeraI  epiploons^ 
The  Bse*  oi  the  omectoas  are  bat  little  known. 
The  chief  one  feem5  to  be.  to  retain  the 
i»  »•>«,  and  t4>  ci^e  pa^a^  to  Te&»elA. 

Efipl^-»5.  CvLIC,  (.«-*»<•  (/n^ahcm.  O.  et 
Tkird  Ep'pi'j'^  or  Omttktmm,  is  a  duplieataie  of 
the  peht'jccam,  situate  alwc^  the  afcvnding  por- 
don  of  the  c*A  ^n,  as  far  as  its  junction  with  the 
transTerse  p*irtion.  It  is  behind  the  great  cpi- 
plvK>n,  and  fills  op  the  anple  fMmed  by  the  June* 
tion  of  the  ascending  with  the  transrersc  eoloa. 
Its  two  lamrna^  are  separated  by  colic  arteciei 
and  Teins. 

Epiploo!V,  Ga5tro- Colic,  Grtat  Omtmhm, 
Omentmm  gti«tro-<t*'iirytm^  Ommtmm  majm*.  Peri' 
foNtf'vM  duplicft'tum,  Rtti  majn*,  Zirbw  adipi'' 
Hu»f  consists  of  an  extensive  doplicature,  which 
is  free  and  floating  on  the  folds  of  the  intestines. 
It  is  quadrilateral,  and  longer  on  the  left  side 
than  on  the  right: — its  base  being  fixed,  ante- 
riorly, to  the  great  cunrature  of  the  stomach; 
and,  posteriorly,  to  the  arch  of  the  colon.  It  is 
formed  of  two  lamin8»,  each  consisting  of  two 
others.  In  this  epiploon  a  number  of  Tessels  it 
distributed,  and  there  is  much  fisL 

EpiPLOOir,  GASTRO-HsPAnc,  £e«ser  Owtentmrn, 
Omentmm  kep'ato-^at'tricmmy  Omentmm  sitaeSi 
JI/eiR6ra'na  auiei^'ltor,  is  a  duplieature  of  the 
peritoneum,  which  extends  transrersely  from  the 
right  side  of  the  cardia  to  the  corresponding  ex- 
tremity  of  the  fissure  of  the  liver,  and  down- 
wards from  this  fissure  to  the  lesser  curvature  of 
the  stomach,  the  pylorus  and  duodenum.  Be- 
low it  is  tbe/oraaieii  or  hiatma  of  WnrsLOw;  end 
between  its  laminae  are  lodged  the  biliary  eo^ 
hepatic  vessels.  It  contains  but  little  HL  If 
air  be  blown  in  at  the  foramen  of  Winslow,  the 
cavity  of  the  omentum  will  be  rendered  percep- 
tible. 

Epiploon,  Gastro-Splbnic,  0a9tro-Spf«*^ 
Omentum,  0,  G<utro-9pU'niemm.  A  reflection  of 
the  peritoneum,  which  passes  between  the  con- 
cave surface  of  the  spleen  and  the  stomach,  from 
the  cardiao  orifice  to  near  its  great  curvature,  end 
which  lodges  the  vasa  brevia  and  splenio  resseli 
between  its  lamina». 

EPIPLOSARCOM'PHALUS,  from  att^^m, 
'the  epiploon/  vap^,  'fiesh/  and  e/ifaXsff  '^ 
naveL'  Umbilical  hernia,  formed  of  indoietM 
omentum. 

SPIPL0SCHS0CS'l4  ^>tose>see^<i^ 


BPIPLOUH 


8sr 


EPIBTNTHBTIO 


'<h«  epiploon/  o^X'^v,  'the  aerotom/ 
and  vfkt,  'tnmoar.'  Scrotal  hernia,  formed  by  a 
displacement  of  the  epiploon. 

EPIPLOUM,  Epiploon. 

EPIPNOIA,  Afflatos. 

BPIPORO'MA,  from  mmtpoMi  (nn,  and  irwpowO 
'I  harden.'  A  tophaceous  concretion  which  forms 
in  the  join  to.     The  oallns  of  fracture. 

EPIR'RHOfi,  Epirrkce'a,  ftt>m  »<,  <npon/  and 
ptM, '  I  flow.'  Afflux  or  congestion  of  hnmonn. 
^Hippocrates. 

EPIRRU(EA.  Epirrhoe. 

EPISARCIDIUM,  Anasarca. 

BPIS'CUESIS,  Retention;  from  nioxo»,  *1 
restrain.'    A  suppression  of  excretions. 

EPISCHET'ICUS ;  same  etjmon.  Sutetu, 
Jtep'rimttu,  Co'hihcn*,  '  Restraining.'  An  agent 
that  diminishes — secretion,  for  example. 

EPISCHION,  Abdomen,  Pubes,  Pubis  os. 

KPISCOPALES  VALVULES,  Mitral  valves. 

EPISEION,  Pubis  (os),  Vulva,  Labium  Pu- 
dendi,  Tressoria. 

EPISEM  A'SIA,  from  manfuuvuf  (nri,  and  nr/ta, 
'a  sign,)  '  t  afford  some  sign.'  Sema'ria.  It  has 
been  used  synonymously  with  ngn,  and  also  with 
the  invMion  of  an  attack  of  fever.  See  Annotatio. 

EPISIOCELE,  see  Hernia,  vulvar. 

BPISKEDE'MA,  from  mereioy,  Hhe  labia  pn- 
dendi,'  and  oilnfa,  *  oedema.'  (Edema  of  the  labia 
padendi. 

EPI8I0N,  Episeion. 

BPISION'GUS,  Epinopkyma,  from  mattow, 
(modem,)  'the  labium  pudendi,'  and  oyKos,  'a 
tDmour.'  Tumor  ltU>io'rum,  A  swelling  or  tu- 
Bovr  of  the  labia  pudendL 

BPI6I0PHTMA,  Episioneus. 

BPISIORRHAG^IA,  from  txtntov,  'the  labia 
pudendi,'  and  ^ynt  *  rupture.'  Hemorrhage  from 
the  labia  pudendi. 

EPISIOR'RHAPHT,  Epuiorrhaph'ia,  from 
RiMMv,  (modem,)  'the  labium  pudendi/  'the 
vulva,'  and  pa^i,  '  suture.'  An  operation  prac- 
tised in  cases  of  prolapsus  uteri,  which  consists 
in  paring  the  opposing  surfaces  of  the  labia  pu- 
dendi, bringing  them  together  and  uniting  them 
by  suture,  so  as  to  diminish  the  outlet  of  the  vulva. 

BPISOi'TIS,  from  ntvuov,  'the  labia  pudendi,' 
and  ttiSf  denoting  '  inflammation.'  Inflammation 
of  the  labia  pudendL 

BPISPA'DIA;  Hyptrtpa'dia;  same  etymon 
as  the  next     The  condition  of  an  Epispadias. 

BPISPA'DIAS,  EpUpadia'w,  Antupa'diat, 
Ana»padi4g'u$,  Hvpertpa'dias,  Hjfpertpadia'm, 
from  tTi,  *  above,  and  wow, '  I  diaw.'  The  op- 
posite to  Hypospadias.  One  who  has  a  preter- 
natural opening  of  the  urethra  at  the  upper  part 
of  the  penis. 

EPISPAS'TICS,  Epitpcuftica,  Fct'tcaiKs, 
Meic'tica,  (F.)  Spupattiquet /  same  etymon.  An 
epithet  for  every  medioinid  substance  which, 
when  applied  to  the  skin,  exoites  pain,  heat,  and 
more  or  less  redness,  followed  by  separation  of 
the  epidermia,  which  ia  raised  up  by  effused  seram. 
Cantharides  and  mustard  are  epispastios.  See 
Blister  and  Derivative. 

BPISPA8TICUM,  Blister. 

iPISPASTIQUES,  Epispaitlefl. 

BPISPASTUM,  Oatapasma. 

BPIBPHA'RIA,  from  cvt,  'upon,'  and  v^aion, 
*  a  sphere.'  Some  physiologists  have  applied  this 
term  to  the  different  convolutions  and  sinuosities 
presented  by  the  external  surface  of  the  brain. 

BPI8PHAGI8H0S,  Signature. 

BPISTACTIB'CHBSIS,  from  men^it,  'epis- 
taxis/  and  i^nv, '  to  restrain/  Arrest  of  bleed- 
ing  tanm  the  noee. 


BPI8TAPHYLINI,  see  Asygos  Muscle. 

BPIS'TASIS,  Itwden'h'a,  from  tni,  'upon/ 
and  vravf  '  I  rest.'  A  substance  which  swims  at 
the  surface  of  urine.  It  is  opposed  to  the  hypo9- 
tan't  or  sediment  Epistasis  has  also  been  em- 
ployed synonymously  with  suppression. 

EPISTAX'IS,  from  eiri,  'upon,'  and  ara^v,  'I 
flow  drop  by  drop.'  HctmorrKag"\a  aetiva  na*- 
riumj  U.  narin'ea,  H,  na'riumf  Epivtax' it  junto* - 
rumt  Epistax'tM  arterio'ta,  Hetmorrhin'ia,  H^b-' 
morhinorrhag"{a,  Hamatit'mutf  Ckoanorrhag"i'a, 
Jihinorrhag"ia,  Stillieid'ium  seu  Stiila'tio  Sang*, 
uima  e  nar'ihutf  Hemorrhage  from  the  pituitary 
membrane.  Bleeding  at  the  noee,  Noeehleed,  (F.) 
Hhnorrhagie  naeaUj  Saignement  du  nex,  Himor- 
rhinie.  This  is  one  of  the  most  common  varie- 
ties of  hemorrhage;  the  organisation  of  the 
Schneiderian  membrane  being  favourable  to  it» 
as  the  blood-vessels  are  but  slightly  supported. 
It  does  not  generally  flow  from  both  nostrils,  and 
is  very  apt  to  recur.  Puberty  is  the  period  at 
which  it  is  most  common.  Its  exciting  eaases 
are: — anything  that  will  induce  local  conges- 
tions, as  ranning,  coughing,  blowing  the  nose, 
Ac.,  provided  there  be  a  predisposition  to  it  A 
common  ease  of  epistaxls  requires  but  little  treat- 
ment, especially  if  in  a  young  person.  Light 
diet  and  a  dose  or  two  of  the  sulphate  of  magne- 
sia will  be  sufficient  In  more  severe  attacks, 
cold  and  astringent  washes  of  alum,  sulphate  of 
zinc,  weak  sulphuric  acid,  or  creosote,  may  be 
used,  and  the  nostrils  be  plugged  anteriorly ;  but 
if  the  bleeding  goes  on  posteriorly,  the  posterior 
nares  must  be  plugged  likewise, — the  patient 
being  kept  with  the  head  raised.  The  flow  of 
blood  has  been  arrested  by  directing  the  patient 
to  stand  up  with  his  head  elevated,  compressing 
the  nostril  whence  the  blood  flows  with  the  finger, 
raising  the  corresponding  arm  perpendiou)arIy, 
and  holding  it  in  this  position  for  about  two  mi- 
nutes. A  less  vigorous  circulation  through  the 
caroUds  appears  to  result  from  the  increased 
force  required  to  carry  on  the  eirculation  through 
the  upper  extremities  when  raised. — N^grier. 
To  prevent  the  recurrence,  strict  diet  must  1^  in- 
culcated. 

EPISTER'NAL,  Epittema'lU,  from  circ,  'upon/ 
and  artfvovf  'the  sternum.'  An  epithet  applied 
to  two  bones  which  form  part  of  t^e  sternum,  and 
are  situate  upon  its  superior  and  lateral  part  In 
the  young  subject,  they  are  attached  to  the  ster- 
num by  a  synovial  membrane,  and  a  fibrous  cap- 
sule. They  have  somewhat  the  appewanoe  of 
the  pisiform  bones,  but  are  of  a  greater  sixe. 

According  to  Professor  Owen,  the  piece  of  a 
segment  of  an  articulate  animal,  which  is  imme* 
diately  above  the  middle  inferior  piece  or  sternum. 

EPISTHOT'ONOS,  from  (ri90cy,  'forwards/ 
and  rcivw, '  I  extend.'  A  spasm  of  the  muselee, 
drawing  the  body  forwards.  The  word  empro^ 
thotonoe  is  more  commonly  employed. 

EPISTROPHB,  ReUpse. 

EPISTROPHEUS,  Axis. 

EPISTROPHUS.  Axis. 

EPISYNAN'CHfi,  (ciri,  and  egnanehe  or  eyiMm- 
cAe,)  Episynangi'na,  A  Greek  word,  used  by  a 
modern  writer  for  spasm  of  the  pharynx,  by 
which  deglutition  is  prevented,  and  the  solid  and 
Uquid  food  driven  back  towards  the  mouth  or 
nasal  fossas. 

EPISYNTHET'IO,  Epieyntkefiew,  from  m- 
avrri^ni^h  (nrc,  ffvv,  and  rtdQ/ii, )  '  to  collect,  aopU- 
mulate.'  The  name  of  a  medical  sect,  whose  ob- 
ject it  was  to  reconcile  the  principles  of  the  Me- 
thodisto  with  those  of  the  Empirics  and  Dogma-  . 
tisto.  Leonides  of  Alexandria  seems  to  have  been 
one  of  the  first  partiaans  of  this  sect;  of  whloh 
we  know  little. 


XPIXA6IB 


VPTfASlBf  from  m,  and  ruvttv,  'to  ezteocL' 

The  period  of  Tiolence  of  ft  fever,  {Febru  tuiem'- 
mo,)  attack  or  paroxysm ;  sometimes  it  is  used  in 
the  same  sense  as  epistasis,  for  '  •uppretMn,* 

EPITELIUM,  Epithelium. 

EPITHE'LIAL,  Epitkelia'lU ;  same  etymon 
M  epithelium.  Appertaining  or  relating  to  the 
epithelium, — as  '  epithelial  cells,  or  scales.' 

EPITHE'LIUM,  Epite'lium,  Epithe'lit,  Ende- 
piderm'itf  from  nri,  '  upon,'  and  ^Xir,  '  a  nipple/ 
The  thin  layer  of  epidermis,  which  covers  parte 
deprived  of  derma,  properly  so  called, — as  the 
nipple,  mucous  membranes,  lips,  Ac.  Modem 
histological  researches  have  shown  that  it  ex- 
ists, in  different  forms,  pavement,  cylinder  and 
vibratile  or  ciliated  epithelium,  TcBiiclated  epi- 
thelium coTers  the  serous  and  synovial  mem- 
branes, the  lining  of  blood-vessels,  and  the  mu- 
cous membranes,  except  where  cylinder  epithe- 
lium exists.  It  is  spread  over  the  mouth,  pha- 
rynx and  oesophagus,  conjunctiva,  vagina,  and 
entrance  of  the  female  urethra.  Cylinder  epithe- 
lium is  found  in  t^e  intestinal  canal,  beyond  the 
eardiac  orifice  of  the  stomach ;  in  the  larger 
ducts  of  the  salivary  glands ;  in  the  ductus  com- 
munis choledochus,  prostate,  Cowper's  glands, 
vesioulsB  seminales,  vas  deferens,  tubuli  urlniferi, 
and  urethra  of  the  male ;  and  lines  the  urinary 
passages  of  the  female,  from  the  orifice  of  the 
nrethni  to  the  beginning  of  t^e  tubuli  uriniferi 
of  the  kidneys.  In  all  these  situations,  it  is  con- 
tinuous with  tesselated  epithelium,  which  lines 
the  more  delicate  ducts  of  the  various  glands. 
For  the  uses  of  the  ciliated  epitheliumf  see  Cilia. 

EP'ITHEM,  Epith'ema  or  Epithe'ma,  from  nri, 
'upon,'  and  n^fu,  'I  put'  This  term  is  applied 
to  every  topical  application  which  cannot  be 
classed  either  under  ointments  or  plasters. 
Three  sorts  of  epithems  have  been  usually  dis- 
tinguished,— the  liquid,  dry,  and  eoft,  which 
comprise  fomenUUione,  hage  filled  with  dry  §ub- 
gtaneee,  and  eatajUatme, 

EPITH'ESIS.  Same  etymon.  The  rectifica- 
tion of  crooked  limbs  by  means  of  instruments. 

BPITHYM'IJS,  from  nrt,  'upon,'  and  9v/iof, 
'desire.'     Morbid  desires  or  longings. 

BPITHYMIAMA,  Fumigation. 

EPITHYMUM,  Guscnta  epithymum— e.  OfB- 
flinarum,  Cuscuta  Europsea. 

BPITROGH'LEA,  from  eri,  'upon,'  and 
T^oxti^ia,  *  a  pulley.'  That  which  is  situate  above 
a  pulley.  Chaussier  gives  this  name  to  the  un- 
equal, round  protuberance  situate  on  the  inside 
of  the  inferior  extremity  of  the  humerus  above  its 
articular  trochlea.  It  is  the  part  usually  called 
the  inner  or  lener  condyle  of  the  humerus.  From 
it  originate  several  muscles  of  the  forearm,  to 
which  it  has  given  part  of  their  names,  according 
to  the  system  of  Chaussier. 

iPITROOHLO-CARPT-PALMATRE,  Pal- 
maris  longus — ^.  Ouhito-earpieny  see  Cubital  mus- 
eles — i.  Mitacarpien,  Palmaris  magnuei — 4.  Pha- 
langinien  commun,  Flexor  snblimis  perforatus — 
i,  BadicUf  Pronator  radii  teres. 

BPIZO'A,  (F.)  EpitoHirf,  Eetoparatitet,  from 
cTf,  'upon,'  and  ^wov,  'an  animal.'  Parasitic  ani- 
mals, which  infest  the  surface  of  the  body,  or  the 
oommon  integument. 

EPIZOd'TIA,  Epito'dty,  Same  etymon.  A 
disease  which  reigns  amongst  animals.  It  corre- 
sponds, in  the  veterinary  arty  to  epidemy  in  me- 
dicine. 

EPIZOOT'IC,  Epixo'seieue,  same  etymon.  Ke- 
'  latlng  or  appertaining  to  an  epuiol5ty,  —  as  an 
'  epiaodtie  aphtha.' 

EP'OCHf:,  from  en,  and  c;^m,  'to  have  or  to 
hold.'  Doubt>  suspension  of  judgment — Suapen'eal 


BQUITATIOBr 


Somelimefl  enq»loyod  ia  tho  mm 
sense  as  epueheeie  or  suppression. 

EPOCHETEUSIS,  Derivation. 

BPOBE,  Incantation. 

EPO'MIS,  Superhumera'U,  from  m,  'upon,' 
and  Mfwf,  'the  shoulder.'  The  acromion.  The 
upper  part  of  the  shoulder. — ^Hippocrates^  Oalei. 

EPOMPHALICUM,  Bpomphalium. 

EPOMPHALION,  Uterus. 

EPOMPHA'LIUM,  EpomphaVicum,  from  cn» 
'upon,'  and  o^^X*f,  'the  navel.'  A  medieini, 
which,  when  placed  upon  the  nmbilieuSy  moves 
the  belly. — Paulus  of  JSgtna. 

EPONQE,  Spongiar-^.  d^Eglantier,  Bedegir. 

iPOQVES,  Menses. 
EPOSTOMA,  Exostosis. 
EPOSTOSIS,  Exostoeis. 

iPREJNTES,  Tenesmus. 

EPS  EM  A,  Decoction. 

EPSESIS,  Decoction,  Elixatio. 

EPSOM,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Epsom 
is  a  town  in  Surrey,  about  15  miles  from  London. 
The  water  is  a  simple  saline ; — consisting  chiefly 
of  sulphate  of  magnesia,  which  has  co*li9eqaeotly 
received  the  name  of  Ewom  Salts,  though  no 
longer  prepared  from  the  cpsom  water. 

£PUISEMENT,  Exhaustion. 

EPU'LIS,  from  (Ti,  'upon,'  and  mX«v,  'the 
gum.'  Odon'tia  exeree'eenM,  Sareo'ma  epm'lii, 
UUm'cnt,  Exereseen'tia  gingi'vct.  An  excrescenee 
on  the  gum,  sometimes  ending  in  cancer. 

EPULOSIS,  Cicatrisation. 

EPULOTICA,  CicatrisanUa. 

EQUAL,  JSqua'tit.  An  epithet  applied  parti- 
cularly to  the  pulse  and  to  respiration.  The  pulse 
and  respiration  are  equal,  when  the  pulsations 
and  inspirations  which  succeed  each  other  are 
alike  in  every  respect. 

EQUILIB'RIUM,  from  ffyiita,  'equal,'  and 
librare,  'to  weigh.'  In  medicine,  this  word  is 
sometimes  used  to  designate  that  state  of  organsy 
fluids,  and  forces,  whidh  constitutes  health. 

EQUINA  CAUDA,  see  Cauda  Equina. 

EQUI'NIA,  from  equinue,  'belonging  to  a 
horse.'  Olander;  (F.)  Morre,  A  dangerous  con- 
tagious  disorder,  accompanied  by  a  pustular  erup- 
tion, which  arises  from  inoculation  with  certain 
diseased  fluids  generated  in  the  horse,  the  ass  and 
the  mule.  Two  forms  are  met  with,  —  E,  mitii, 
contracted  from  horses  affected  with  grease,  and 
E.  gtanduh'ea,  a  dangerous  and  commonly  fatal 
disease  communicated  to  man,  either  in  the  acute 
or  chronic  form,  from  the  glandered  horse.  The 
veterinary  surgeons  make  two  varieties  of  the 
disease  in  the  hone—Olandcrs,  Ma'lia,  Maliat'- 
mue,  Ma'lii,  Malif,  ifaUeue;  and  Farcy  glandertf 
Fareino'ma,  Mal'Uu*  fareimino'eue,  Morbui  /ar- 
cimino'nu,  Cachex'ia  lymphat'ica  /arciminc'Mi 
(F.)  Morve  farcineuee: — the/orwier  aff^octing  the 
pituitary  membrane  and  occasioning  a  profuse 
discharge  from  the  nostrils,  with  pustolar  erup- 
tions or  small  tumours,  which  soon  suppurate  snd 
ulcerate,  being  attended  by  symptoms  of  mah*g> 
nant  fever  and  by  gangrene  of  various  parts:  — 
the  latter  being  the  same  disease,  but  appearing 
in  the  shape  of  small  tumours  about  the  legs,  lips, 
face,  neck,  Ac.  of  the  horse;  sometimes  very 
painful,  suppurating  and  degenerating  into  foul 
ulcers.     They  are  often  seen  together. 

The  mild  cases  require  litUe  treatment  but  rest; 
the  more  severe  generally  resist  all  remedies. 

EQUISETUM  ARVENSE,  Ac,  see  Hippuris 
vulgaris — e.  Minus,  Hippuris  vulgaris. 

EQUITA'TION.  Equita'tio,  HippeVa,  Hippa'- 
eta,  Hippcu'nia,  from  equue,  *  a  horse.'  Hvrstback 
exercise.  A  kind  of  exercise,  advisable  in  many 
diseases,  although  improper  in  othera— in  uterine 


EQUIVORO0S 


999 


S110OTISM 


iAeti<m8,  for  instesoe.  It  has  be«i  maeli  re«om- 
mended  in  phthisia  pulmonalis.  It  is  less  fktiga- 
mg  than  waLking,  and  consequently  more  arail- 
aUe  in  disease*  Bat  to  prerent  disease,  where 
mveh  exeroise  is  required,  the  latter  is  preferable. 

EQUIY'OROnS,  Eqttiv'orM,  HippopK'agotu, 
from  eqmUf  '  a  horse/  and  ttoroy  *  I  devour.' 
Feeding  or  subsisting  on  horseflesh. 

EQUIVOCAL,  EquWocut,  from  mqutu,  'equal/ 
and  voif  'Toice.'  Those  symptoms  are  occaeion- 
ally  so  denominated  which  belong  to  seTeral  dis- 
eases. Generation  is  said  to  be '  equlTooal/  when 
it  is,  or  seems  to  be,  spontaneous.  See  Genera- 
tion. 

EQUUS,  Hippns. 

ERABLEy  Acer  saecharinum. 

ERADICA'TION,  Eradiea'Ho,  from  e,  'from/ 
and  mdixj  *■  a  root'  The  act  of  rooting  out,  or 
completely  removing  a  disease. 

ERAD'ICATIVE,  ^rarft'can*:  same  etymon. 
Any  thing  possessed  of  the  power  of  completely 
rooting  out  a  disease. 

^RAJLLEMENT  DES  PAUPiSrES,  Ec- 
tropion. 

EREBINTHUS,  Acer  arietinum. 

ERECHTni'TES  HIERACIFO'LIA,  Sene'cto 
iirraci/o'liu9f  Fireweed.  An  indigenous  plant, 
Order,  ComposiUe,  which  flowers  frOm  July  to 
September.  It  is  said  to  be  an  acrid  tonio,  and 
astringent,  and  in  large  doses  emetic. 

ERECTILE  TISSUE,  Tela  eree'tilu,  from 
erfgertf  (e,  and  rigere,)  'to  erect/  'to  become 
erect.'  A  tissue,  whoso  principal  character  is : — 
to  be  susceptible  of  dilatation,  i.  e.  of  turgescence 
and  increase  of  size.  It  is  formed  of  a  collection 
of  arteries  and  veins,  intermixed  with  nervous 
filaments ;  which  form,  by  their  numerous  anas- 
tomoses, a  spongy  substance,  whose  areolae  com- 
municate with  each  other.  Smooth  muscular 
fibres  have  been  detected  in  iL  This  tissue  ex- 
ists in  the  corpora  cavernosa  of  the  penis  and 
clitoris,  at  the  lower  and  inner  surface  of  the  va- 
gina, in  the  spongy  part  of  the  urethra,  the  lips, 
nipples,  iris,  Ac  Sometimes  it  is  developed  ac- 
cidentally, and  constitutes  a  kind  of  organic 
transformation. 

ERECTION,  Eree'tio,  Arrec'tio;  same  ety- 
mon. The  state  of  a  part^  in  which,  from  having 
been  soft,  it  becomes  stiff,  hard,  and  swollen  by 
the  accumulation  of  blood  in  the  arcolsB  of  its 
tissue,  as  in  the  case  of  the  penis ; — Stytna,  Styrit. 

ERECTOR  CLITORIDIS,  Isohio-cavemosus 
— e.  Penis,  Isehio-oavemosus. 

EREMACAU'SIS,  from  cfm^of,  'waste/  and 
arwnc.  '  combustion.'  A  term  applied  by  Liebig 
to  the  slow  combustion,  oxidation,  or  decay  of 
organic  matters  in  the  air. 

BREMIA.  Adnesia. 

ERETHILYTICUM  H^MATOLYTICUM, 
Spaasemie. 

ER'ETHISM,  BrethWmnty  Erethis'in,  Irrita- 
men' turn,  Jrrita'HOf  from  tpt^t^t*,  'I  irritate.'  Ir- 
ritation. Augmentation  of  the  vital  phenomena 
In  any  organ  or  Ussue.  Orgtitm,  Under  this 
name,  Mr.  Pearson  has  described  a  state  of  the 
eonstitntion  produced  by  mercury  acting  on  it  as 
a  poison.  He  calls  it  Mcrcu'rial  Ertthii'mut,  It 
is  eharacterized  by  great  depression  of  strength ; 
anxiety  about  the  prsscordia;  irregular  action  of 
the  heart;  frequent  sighing;  tremors;  small, 
quick,  sometimes  intermitting,  pulse ;  occasional 
vomiting;  pale,  contracted  countenance,  and 
•ease  of  eoldnees;  but  the  tongue  is  seldom 
furred,  nor  are  the  vital  and  natural  ftinctions 
Bueh  distvrbed.  In  this  state  any  sudden  exer- 
tion may  prove  &taL 

BRBTHISMA,  Rnbefkoient 

SRSTHISMUS,  Brethiim,  Iiritalioii.-e.  Ibrio- 


sonun,  Belirini^  tremens — e.  Hydrophobia,  Hy* 
drophobia — e.  Oneirodynia,  Incubus,  Paroniria— > 
e.  Simplex,  Fidgets. 
ERETHISTIGUS.  Brethiticus,  Rubefacient 
BRETHIT'IC,  Ertthifieut,  Eretkia'tieiu,    Bo- 
longing  or  relating  to  erethism,  —  as  "erethitio 
phenomena,"  or  phenomena  of  irritation. 
EREUGMOS,  Eructation. 
EREUXIS,  Eruetation,  Flatulence. 
ERGASMA,  Myrrha. 
BRGASTERION  SPIRITUS,  Pulmo. 
ERGASTERIUM,  Laboratory. 
ERGOT,  (F.)  Ergot,  '  a  spur*'    Er'gota,  Seea'li 
eomu'tum,  ClavM  tecaWnw,  Claviu  teea'Ht,  Sper* 
moi'dia  e/a«MS,  Mater  $€ca'li§,  Calear,  Seca*li9 
mater,  Seca*li  luxu'riana,  VttiWgoy  Clavnt  eilig*^* 
iniif  Fruwten'tum  eomu'tum,  F,  comieula'tum,  F, 
luxu'rian;  F.  tur*gidum,  F,  tentulen'tum,  BHtocf^ 
erag,  {f)  Melanophy'ma,  Spurred  or  Uwmed  Rye, 
the  Spur,  Hormeed,  (F.)  Seigle  ergotS,  BIS  eomu. 
Ergot  is  generally  considered  to  be  the  result  of 
a  disease  in  rye,  occurring  most  frequently  when 
a  hot  summer  succeeds  a  rainy  spring.    Becan- 
doUe,  however,  regards  it  as  a  parasitic  fungus, 
fl^d  calls  it,  Sclera' tium  elavue/  whilst  Leveill6 
esteems  it  to  be  a  fungus  giving  a  coating  to  the 
diseased  grain;  the  medical  virtues  residing  in 
the  coating.  This  parasitic  fungus  he  calls  Spha-' 
ee'lia  9eg"etum.  More  recently,  it  has  been  main- 
tained, that  it  is  a  diseased  state  of  the  grain  oc- 
casioned by  the  growth  of  a  fungus  not  pre- 
viously detected,  to  which  the  names  Ergota'tia 
abortane  seu  aboirti/a'eiene,  Oidium  aborti/a'ciene. 
Ergot-mould,  have  been  given.     It  is  found  pro- 
jecting from  among  the  leaves  of  the  spike  or 
ear ;  and  is  a  long,  crooked  excrescence,  resem- 
bling the  spur  of  a  cock ;  pointed  at  its  extremi- 
ties ;  of  a  dark  brown  colour  externally,  and  white 
within. 

This  substance  has  been  long  used  in  Germany 
to  act  on  the  uterus,  as  its  names  Mutterkorn 
and  Gebarpulver  (womb-grain,  pulvis  partu- 
riens)  testify.  Upwards  of  forty  years  ago,  it 
was  recommended  in  this  country,  by  Br.  John 
Steams,  of  Saratoga  County,  New  York,  for  ac- 
celerating parturition ;  and  since  tiiat  period,  nu- 
merous testimonials  have  been  ofi'ered  in  its  fa- 
vour. Half  a  drachm  of  the  powder  is  gently 
boiled  in  half  a  pint  of  water,  and  one-third  part 
given  every  20  minutes,  until  proper  pains  begin. 
Some  recommend  the  clear  watery  infusion; 
others  advise  the  powder;  others  the  oil,  and 
others  the  wine.  It  is  obvious,  that  in  many 
cases  the  uterine  efforts  would  return  in  the  pe- 
riod which  would  necessarily  elapse  in  the  admi- 
nistration of  ergot,  so  that  several  of  the  cases, 
at  least,  of  reputed  eflScacy,  may  not  have  been 
dependent  upon  the  assigned  agent.  Ergot  also 
possesses — ^it  is  affirmed— narcotic  virtues,  which 
have  rendered  it  useful  in  hemorrhagic  and  other 
affections  of  excitement 

Bread,  made  of  spurred  rye,  has  been  attended 
with  the  effects  described  under  Brgotisx. 

ERGOT,  Hippocampus  minor. 

ERGOT-MOULB,  see  Ergot 

ERQOTA,  Ergot 

ERGOT^TIA  ABORTANS,  see  Ergot— e. 
Abortifaciens,  see  Ergot 

ER'GOTIN,  Extrac'tum  Er'gota,  Extract  of 
Ergot,  (P.)  Ergotine,  Extrait  hSmottatiqne  de 
Bonjean,  The  extract  of  ergot  has  been  found 
an  excellent  hemastatic  in  the  dose  of  two  grains 
several  times  a  day.  It  has  also  been  usmI  ex- 
ternally. 

EROOTINE,  Ergotin. 

ER'GOTISM,  ErgotWmna,  from  er^ola,  'ergot* 
Jforhua  cerea'lit.  Poisoning  by  ergot  An  affec- 
tion produced  by  the  use  of  spurred  rye.  At 
times,  the  symptoms   are  limited   to  rertigo^ 


ERQOTISME  CONVULSIVS 


340 


ERVUM 


ipaimBi  and  convulsions.  See  Convulsio  ccrcalin. 
Most  oommonly,  there  is  torpor  with  numbuess 
of  the  hands  and  feet,  which  waste  away,  lose 
sensation  and  the  power  of  motion,  and  separate 
from  the  body  by  dry  gangrene;  EryotWmua 
Sphacelu'eiUf  Sphac"elu§  c«TCtt7i«,  AVcro'»i»  ee- 
rea'li'gf  Gwujra'na  iiMtUatjiu' ea^  Xfcrotin  u^tila- 
gin'vt,  Etyot  or  Mildew  mortijlcationf  (F.)  Ergo- 
iiame  gauyriiteuXf  Oangr^ne  dca  HoIohoim,  Mai  dc 
Soloqne. 

ERGOTISME  CONVULSIVE,  Convuleio ce- 
real is. 

ERGOTISMUS,  Ergotism  — e.  Spasmodicus, 
Convulsio  ccroalis — e.  Sphucclosus,  Ergotism. 

ERI'CA  VULGA'RIS,  Ctilln'ua  vulga'rit,  sen 
Eri'ca,  Common  Htnth^  (F. )  lifut/ert  vulgnire. 
This  has  been  regarded  as  diuretic  and  diapho- 
retic. 

ERIG"EROX  BELLIDIFO'LIUM,  i?oi»V« 
plantain.  An  indigenous  plant  of  the  Composite 
family  ;  flowering  in  May.  It  is  said  to  possess 
properties  like  the  next. 

Eiug"erox  PniL.\j»EL'pnicuM,  SvabioM,  Sice- 
vitchf  Philndelphia  Flta-Uane^  Skeviach  Flen- 
Bane,  Ihiintf^  Cm*n«h,  Fntnttceed^  Ficldteeedf 
SqiiaiF-irndf  (F.)  Virgcrtttc  dc  J*hiladelphie. 
The  plant  has  been  used  in  decoction  or  infusion 
for  gouty  and  gravelly  complaints,  and  is  snid 
to  operate  powerfully  as  a  diuretic  and  sudorific. 

EiiiGEHOX  CANAriRN'RE,  Can'atla  Fleabnn^f  is 
considered  to  be  allied  iu  properties  to  the  above, 
and  the  same  may  be  said  of  Eriytrou  lietero- 

fthi/l"lumf  Sicect  Sca'bioui  or  variout-lrared  Flea- 
ane ;  all  of  wliioh  are  in  the  secondary  list  of 
the  Phurmaoopivia  of  the  United  States. 

ERKiKRUM.  Sonecio. 

£rIGNE,  Uook. 

^RINE,  Hook. 

ERIOCEPH'ATiUS  UMBELLULA'TUR,  Wild 
Rogf'martf.  A  South  African  shrub,  Aat.  Ord. 
Coniposit;e.  which  is  diuretic,  and  used  by  the 
farmers  and  Hottentots,  in  various  forms  of 
drop.sy. 

EKIOSPERM'UM  LATIFO'LIUM.  A  South 
African  plant,  the  tuber  of  which  is  muculeut, 
and  used  externally  in  abroi^tions  of  the  skin,  an«l 
in  supurfieial  uk-ors.  It  is  also  emjiloyed  by  the 
Mohammedans,  in  decoction,  in  amcnorrho.'iu 

EllIX,  cpi^.  This  word  signififs..  in  (jaleu,  the 
upper  j)»rt  <»f  the  liver. 

ERODEXS,  Cftustic. 

ERODIUM  iMUrfCJIATUM,  Geranium  mos- 
chatum. 

EROMANIA,  Erotomania. 

ERON'OiJUS,  Eronu'sos,  from  rip,  'spring,' and 
voaoi  or  vovaof,  'disease.*  A  disease  which  ap- 
pears chiefly  in  spring. 

EROS,  Love. 

EROS  10,  Corrcjsion  —  e.  et  Pcrforatio  sponta- 
nea Ventri<'uli,  Gastromalucia. 

ERO'SIOX,  Efo'nio,  lHahro'itiH,  Annhro'nis, 
Corrn'sioii,  from  erudrrt;,  (f,  and  rodtrt,)  *  to  cat 
away.'  The  action  of  a  corrosive  substance,  or 
the  i^rmlual  dcstru(Tti(»n  of  a  part  by  a  substance 
of  that  kind.  It  is  often  employed  in  the  same 
8en.<o  as  ulceration.  upontatHtju/t  eroitinn. 

EROT'IC.  Ero'tint*,  from  rpwf,  Move.*  That 
which  is  produced  by  love;  —  an  Erotic  melan- 
chohft  E.  dtl  frill  HI,  Ac. 

EROTTCOMAMA,  Erotomania. 

EROTIO?f,  Mtflissa. 

EROTOMA'NIA.  Eroma'nia,  Ma'nia  crot'ica, 
from  rpw{,  *  love,'  and  ftana^  •  mania.'  A  species 
of  mentnl  alienation  caused  by  love.  Erotic  me- 
lancholy is  Love  melamholif.  Some  authors  write 
it  Erot'ico-mania.     Also,  ^Nymphomania. 

ERPES,  Herpes. 

ERBABVNDVS,  Planetes. 


ERRAT'IC,  Errat'ieu;  AtacUot,  At*ypo§;  tcm 
crrarCf   'to  err.'      Wandtnug,  irregular.     ThM 
which  disappears  and  recurs  at  irreguUrinteb 
vals.    This  name  is  given  to  intermittents,  iVtnn 
errat'iccp,  which  observe  no  type.     Most 
monly,  it  is  applied  to  pains  or  to  any 
manifestations  which  are  not  fixed,  bat  mm 
from  one  part  to  another,  as  in  goat,  rheniudi^ 
crvsipclas,  Ac. 

ERHEUR  DE  LIEU,  Error  loci 

ER'RUINE,  ErrKi'num  or  Er'rkinum.Surw- 
tato'rium,  Ster'nutatorif,  Ptni^mieumf  ApopUtg- 
nuU'ianm  per  nares,  Aa«a7e,  from  o,  'in.' Sid 
ptv,  '  the  nose.'  A  remedy  whose  action  is  ei* 
ertod  on  the  Schneiderian  membrane,  ezdting 
sneezing  and  increased  discharge.  ErrhineshsTt 
been  mainly  used  as  local  stimulants  m  bud 
affections.  The  chief  are :  Asari  Folia,  Eapbor- 
biie  gummi-resina,  ilydrargj-ri  sulpkai  fbni% 
Tubaeum,  and  Veratrum  album. 

ERRHINUM,  Sternutatory. 

ER'RHYSIS.  from  tv,  Mn,'  and  pm,  'I  flow/ 
Willi  some,  a  draining  of  blood.  A  trifling  he- 
morrhage. 

EliROR  LOCI.  Apoplane'8i$,  (F.)  JTrrrw  A 
Lif.H.  A  term,  frequently  used  by  RuerhaiTCtD 
express  deviation  of  fluids,  when  they  enter  ni- 
seis not  destined  for  them.  Roerhaave  adnilted 
several  orders  of  capillary  vessels,  the  diameta 
of  which  went  on  decreasing.  The  largett  re- 
ceived red  blood :  those  which  came  next  i^ 
ccived  only  white :  others  only  lymph :  whilitttl 
last  of  all  were  destined  for  yet  more  subtle  flaidi 
— for  a  kind  of  vapour.  When  the  redglobski 
entered  vessels  destined  for  the  white,  or  tti 
white  those  intended  for  the  thinner  fluids,  tbm 
was,  acconling  to  the  theory  of  Boerhaave,  tt 
error  Iftci,  the  proximate  cause  of  inflammstki 
and  other  mischiefs.     Sec  Aberration. 

ElirCA,  Rrassica  cruca,  Sinapis — e.  Barlan^ 
Erysimum  barbarea — e.  Fuetida,  Brassica  eniciH- 
c.  Sativa,  Bra.ssica  cruca. 

ERl'CTA'TION,  Ructa'tio,  Ereug'mM,  Er'g^ 
Ernctn'  tio,  Ructui,  Ructu' men^  Rtietna'tick 
EvcHx'tHf  RcHtayna'tiu,  Ru/ty  (X  of  Ewjl<n>J) 
fmm  tnirtnn\  (<»,  and  ructarCf  'to  bel^j 
Rilrhiuyj  (F.)  Rot^  Rapport,  A  sonorous  emii- 
sion,  b}'  the  mouth,  of  flatus  proceeding  from  ikl 
stomarh.  When  so  frequent  as  to  occasion  »&■ 
eased  condition,  this  is  termed  Ructuo'titatfMot' 
bus  nirtui/iiii^. 

ER['(;AT0RIA.  Tetanothra, 

£lil(iiyEUX,  iEruginouH. 

ERUPTIO,  Eruption— e.  Exanthematif,  Epft* 
nastasis— e.  Sanguinis,  IIffi>morrhagia. 

ERUP'TIOX,  AVm/>7»«,  from  erumptre,(t,niL 
ruMptrt;)  *  to  issue  with  violence,*  *  to  breuc  oat' 
This  word  has  several  meanings.  ].  The  sndda 
an<l  copious  evacuation  of  any  fluid  fromseiBil 
or  cavity;  —  of  serum,  blood,  pus,  Ac.,  forexsB- 
])lc.  2.  The  breaking  out  of  an  exanthem:  sb4 
•1,  the  cxanthem  itself,  whether  simply  in  Cht 
form  of  n  rash,  or  of  ]iustules,  vesicles,  ic. 

£rIPT1()N  AXOMALE,  Roscolae-f.^ 
mirf,  Ro-ioohi' — e.  Violet,  lonthus. 

ERVP'TIVE,  Eruptirm,  That  which  i«  sfr 
companicd  by  an  eruption.  Thus  Emill-fMU^ 
nica.^les,  scarlet  fever,  miliaria,  Ac,  are  irufH^ 
fevcm.  The  term  eruptive  dineaw  isnearlj^' 
nonvmous  with  cutaneous  disease. 

ERVA  DE  SAXCTA  MARIA,  AmmDnflM- 
cuius. 

ERVA  LENTA,  sec  Ervum. 

ERVUM.  E,  ErviVia,  E.  plica'tum,  nV'-*^ 
vil'ia,  Or'nbm,  (F.)  Lentille  En  on  OrM.  ^ 
times  of  scarcity,  the  seeds  have  been  msdeii^ 
bread,  but  it  is  said  not  to  be  wholesome.  1^ 
meal  was  one  much  nied  in  ponltices :  it  wti  ft^ 


ERYGB 


841 


ERYTHEMA 


mtAj  eaUed  Oro&'um,  opopiov.  Under  the  name 
Ervol«^a,  a  secret  preparatioD  has  been  inlro- 
dneed  into  Paris.  It  is  a  vegetable  powder,  which, 
when  mixed  with  milk  and  soup  and  taken  night 
and  morning,  is  said  to  have  succeeded  in  remo- 
ving old  and  obstinate  obstrucUons!  Buchner 
thinks  it  is  bean-meal,  Dittorioh,  the  meal  of  the 
•aed  of  Brvnm  Ervilia. — Asohenbrenner. 

EaruM  Brtilia,  Ervom. 

Ertum  liEUBjOicer  LentfLtTM  e»cvUn'tafPKaeo9, 
the  Ltntil,  (F.)  LentilU.  The  seed,  Phaci,  Pka'- 
ceo,  PkacuMf  is  eaten  in  muiy  places  like  peas : 
they  are  flatulent  and  diffionlt  of  digestion. 

Eavrif  PucATDM,  Ervum. 

ERYGE,  Eructation. 

ERYNOIUM,  see  E.  Aquaticum. 

Erth'oicm  Aquat'icum,  Water  Eryn'go,  But- 
torn  Snake  Root,  Nat.  Order,  UmbellifersB.  This 
root,  Eryn'giuMj  (Ph.  U.  S.,)  is  nearly  allied  to 
the  eontrayerva  of  the  shops,  and  acts  more  espe- 
flially  as  a  sudoriflo.  It  is  a  secondary  article  in 
the  Pharm.  U.  S. 

Ervnohtm  Campeb'trX,  S.  vulga'ri,  Centum 
Cap  ha,  Lyrin'gium,  After  inquina'liSf  Capit^u- 
l^m  Marti*,  Aeue  Fen'ertf,  (F.)  Panieautf  Ckar- 
don- Roland,  is  sometimes  used  for  E,  maritimum. 

Ertngium  Marit'ihux  seu  Mari'num.  The 
Sea  Holljf  or  Eryngo,  JEthe'rea  fferha,  (F.)  Pa- 
nicaut  jtarttime.  Eryngo  root  has  a  slightly  aro- 
matic odour,  and  sweetish  and  warm  taste.  It  is 
eonsidered  to  be  diuretic  and  expectorant,  but  its 
powers  are  so  weak,  that  it  is  scarcely  ever  used. 

Erttvoium  Yulgare,  E.  Cami>e8tre. 

ERYNGO,  sea,  Eryngium  maritimum  —  e. 
Water,  Eryngium  aquaticum. 

ERYS'IMUM,  Erug'imum  officina'U,  Sieym'- 
hrium  offictna'Ut  Chanug'pUon,  Hedge- muttard, 
(F.)  Vilar,  TorteUe,  Herhe  aux  Chantree.  This 
was,  formerly,  much  used  for  its  expectorant  and 
^nretlc  qusdities.  The  seeds  greatly  resemble 
mustard. 

ERTsnrirx  Alliaria,  AUiaria. 

ERTsnfCif  Barba'rra,  E.  lyra'tum,  Ar'ahie 
ftorftaVea,  Siegmbrium  harha'rea,  Eru'ca  barha'- 
rea,  Barba'rea,  B.  ttric'taf  (F.)  Herhe  de  Sainte 
Barhe,  has  been  ranked  amongst  the  antiscor- 
hntle  plants.    See  Alliaria. 

Brybixvm  Cordifolicv,  Alliaria — e.  Lyratnm, 
B.  barbarea. 

ERYSIPELirCEA.  Same  etymon  as  the  next 
A  family  of  eruptive  diseases,  comprising  erysi- 
pelas, variola,  rubeola,  and  scarlatina. 

ERYSIP'ELAS,  from  cfvw,  *l  draw  in,'  and 
wtXmft  *  near.'  Fehrit  erytipelato* 9a,  Febria  ery- 
eipela'cea,  Erythrop'yra,  Emphiynt  Eryeip'elae, 
sL  Anthony**  Jire,  Ignie  Saneti  Anto'niif  I,  Colu- 
wteVlm,  Hieropyr,  Icterit"ia  rubra,  fgnie  »acer, 
Boee,  Rnbea  ieterit"ia,  Vicinitra'ka,  Vieimtrac'- 
tm»f  Brunue,  Lugdue,  (F.)  ^ryeipile,  Feu  St.  An- 
$oiuey  Feu  eaeri,  3fal  Saint  Antoine.  A  disease, 
■o  called  because  it  generally  extends  gradually 
to  the  neighbouring  parts.  Superficial  inflamma- 
tioii  of  the  skin,  with  general  fever,  tension  and 
swelling  of  the  part ;  pain  and  heat  more  or  less 
acrid ;  redness  diffused,  but  more  or  less  cironm- 
•eribe<l,  and  disappearing  when  pressed  upon  by 
tlM  finger,  bat  returning  as  soon  as  the  pressure 
Is  removed.  Frequently,  small  vesicles  appear 
npon  the  inflamed  part,  which  dry  up  and  fall 
off,  under  the  form  of  branny  scales.  Erysipelas 
is,  generally,  an  acute  affection :  its  medium  du- 
ration being  from  10  to  14  days.  It  yields,  com- 
monly, to  general  refrigerant  remedies.  Topical 
applications  are  rarely  servieeable.  At  times, 
when  the  disease  approaches  the  phlegmonous 
aharacter,  copious  bleeding  and  other  evacuants 
may  be  reqnlred,  as  in  many  cases  of  erysipelas 
M  tba  fiMa;  bat  this  ii  not  commonly  necessary. 


In  most  cases,  indeed,  the  general  action  seems 
deficient,  and  it  becomes  necessary  to  give  tonics. 

When  erysipelas  is  of  a  highly  inflammatory 
character,  and  invades  the  parts  beneath,  it  is 
termed  Eryeip'ela*  phlegmono'dea,  (F.)  Eryeip^le 
phlegmoneux :  when  accompanied  with  phiyo- 
tensB,  and  the  inflammation  terminates  in  gan- 
grene, Eryeip'elae  gangrano'eum,  (F.)  Eryeip^U 
gangrineux;  and  when  associated  with  infiltra- 
tion of  serum  Eryeip'elae  oedemato'eum,  (F.)  £ry» 
eipile  osdemateux. 

Erysipelas  GAiroR^ifosuic,  see  Erysipelas— 
e.  OBdematosum,  see  Erysipelas  —  e.  Phlegmo- 
nodes,  see  Erysipelas  —  e.  Periodica  nervosa 
chronica,  Pellagra  —  e.  Phlyctenoides,  Herpes 
tester — e.  Pustulosa,  Herpes  soster — e.  Zoster, 
Herpes  coster. 

ERYSIPELATODES,  Erysipelatous. 

ERYSIPEL'ATOUS,  Erytipelato'dee,  Eryei^ 
pelato'eue.  Belonging  to  erysipelas  ,*  as  an  ery^' 
eipeVatoue  affection, 

Ertsiprl'atods  LfFLAXHAnoN,  InJlammaUio 
eryeipelato'ea,  Epiphlogie'ma,  Cuti'tie,  Bermati'" 
tie,  is  the  oharaoter  of  inflammation  which  distin- 
guishes erysipelas,  Erylhe'ma  eryeipelato'eum, 

iRYSIPELE,  Erysipelas—^.  AmbtUant,  sea 
Ambulant  —  (.  Oangrineux,  see  Erysipelas  —  L 
(Edemateux,  see  Erysipelas-—/.  Phlegmoneux,  see 
Erysipelas — i»  Serpigineux,  see  Serpiginous — f, 
Puetuleux,  Herpes  soster. 

ERYSOS,  Erythema. 

ERYTHE'MA,  from  rpvBpatoi,  tpvBpof,  'red, 
rose-coloured.'  Erythre'ma,  ( F. )  Erytkime* 
This  name  is,  sometimes,  given  to  erysipelas^ 
especially  when  of  a  local  character.  It  is, 
also,  applied  to  the  morbid  redness  on  the 
cheeks  of  the  hectic,  ^nd  on  the  skin  covering 
bubo,  phlegmon,  Ac.  It  forms  the  6th  genus 
of  the  3d  order.  Exanthemata,  of  Bateman's 
classification  of  cutaneous  diseases;  and  is  de- 
fined, "a  nearly  continuous  redness  of  some 
portion  of  the  skin,  attended  with  disorder  of  the 
constitution,  but  not  contagious.'  Many  varie- 
ties are  described  by  dermatologists, — for  exam- 
ple, E.  intertri'go,  E,  fugax,  E,  papula' turn,  JET. 
tubercula'tum,  E.  nodo'eum,  E.  l<Bve,  E.  centri/'m 
ugum,  E,  margina'tum,  and  E.  acrodyn'ia. 

Erythema  Acrodynia,  Acrodynum — e.  Am- 
bnstio.  Burn— e.  Anthrax,  Anthrax. 

Erythe'ita  Centrif'dqum.  a  variety  of  eiy- 
thema  attacking  the  face,  commencing  with  a 
small  red  spot,  and  spreading  around,  so  as,  at 
times,  to  affect  the  whole  face. 

Erythema  Emdemicum,  Pellagra — e.  )k  Fri- 
gore,  Chilblain. 

Erythe'ma  Fugax.  Patches  of  erythema, 
that  sometimes  appear  on  the  body  in  febrile  dis- 
eases, teething  children,  Ac,  and  which  are  of 
brief  duration. 

Erythema  Gangrenosum,  Anthrax^-e.  Icho- 
rosum.  Eczema  mercuriale— e.  Intertrigo,  Chafing, 

Erythe'ma  LjEyI ,  (F.)  £rythime  Uger.  Slight 
erythema  affecting  the  skin,  as  in  CBdema. 

Erythe'ma  Margina'tum,  (F.)  irythimemar^ 
ginal.  •  A  form  in  which  the  prominent  patches 
of  erythema  are  distinctly  separated  from  the 
skin  at  their  margins. 

Erythema  Mercurials,  Ecsema  mercuriale. 

Erythe'ma  Kodo'sum,  (F.)  Erythfme  nouettx. 
A  more  severe  form  of  Erythema  tuberculatum. 

Erythe'ma  Papula'tum,  (F.)  iryth^me  papu-^ 
leux.  Patches  of  erythema,  which  are  at  first  pa- 
pnlated,  appearing  on  the  lace,  neck,  breast,  Ac^ 
of  femsJes,  and  young  persons  more  especially. 

Erythema  Pbllaorum,  Pellagra — e.  Pernio 
Chilblain. 


ERTTHEMATOUS 


Si2  ESSEKCE 


Ertthk'va  Sola'rI!.  a  namo  giren  by  the 
Italians  tx>  Pellagra,  owing  to  its  being  attended 
with  an  eruption  of  small  red  spots  or  patches  on 
the  parts  that  are  exposed  to  the  sun. 

Ertthe'ma  Tudercula'tum,  E,  tuberculo'mm, 

(F.)  irythime  tuberculeux,  A  form  of  erythema 
in  which  the  patches  are  in  small  lumps. 

EKYTHEM'ATOUS,  Erjfthemat' ic,  Erythema- 
to'»vs,  Erytheniat'icuty  (F.)  ErytlUmattux,  Ap- 
pertaining or  relating  to  Erythema. 

£RYTHi^}fE,  Erythema—^.  Lfg<r,  Erythe- 
ma loBve — €,  Marginal,  Erythema  marginatum — 
i,  Notteux,  Erythema  nodosum  —  4,  Papulc%urj 
Erythema  papulatum — 6.  Tuberciiletuc,  Ery tliema 
tuberculatum. 

ERYTHRi-EA  CENTAURIUM,  Chironiacen- 
taurium  —  e.  Chllcnsis,  Canchologuo,  Chironia 
Ohilensis. 

ERYTHRiEMIA,  Plethora. 

ERYTURAN'CHE,  Angi'na  rryn'pelato'aa, 
from  epvdpos,  *  red/  and  ayx^t  *  I  suffocate.'  Ery- 
sipelatous or  erythematous  sore  throat. 

ERYTHREMA.  Erythema. 

ERYTHRINA  MONOSPERMA,  Butoa  fron- 
doso. 

ERYTITROCHCERAS,  Cvnanche  parotidoea. 

ERYTHRODANUM,  Rubia. 

ER'YTUROID,  Ery  thro' det,  ErythroVdet. 
Reddish. 

Erythroid  Coat.  Tn'nica  ery  thro' des.  Vagi- 
nal coat  of  the  testis. 

Er'ythroid  Veh'icle,  Ve»ic'nla  Erythroidea. 
A  vesicle  of  the  foetus  described  by  Pockels  and 
others.  It  is  pyriform,  and  much  longer  than, 
although  of  the  same  breadth  as,  the  umbilical 
vejiicle.  Vclpcou,  Weber,  and  others,  doubt  its 
being  a  phvsiulogienl  condition. 

ERYTHRONIUM,  E.  Americannm. 

ERYTHRo'jauM  AvkricaStm,  E.  jfavumf  E. 
dene  cnuiit^  E.  inuceota'tuin,  E.  fouf/i/o'lium,  (-om- 
tnon  Erythro'niuntf  Yellow  tS'nuke-lcaj\  Y^llmr 
Adder's  tntujur^  Add^r-lrof,  J)off  ri'uU'ty  Hnttlc- 
tnake  rt'olet^  Laml/a  tovtjuc.  Scrofula  ro<it,  Yrl- 
low  Snowdrop.  This  plant  is  possessed  of  emetic 
properties,  but  is  rnrely,  if  ever,  used.  The  root 
and  herb,  Erythro'ninm,  (Ph.  U.  S..)  are  in  the 
secondary  list  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  of  the  United 
States. 

EuYTHROXirM  Dens  Canis,  E.  Amcripanum  — 
e.  Flavuin,  E.  Americannm  —  e.  Lanceolatura,  E. 
Americannm — e.  Longifnlium,  E.  Americanuui. 

ERYTHROPYRA,  Ervnipelas. 

ERYTTIROSLS,  Plethora. 

ES'APllE,  from  wa^aw,  'I  touch  with  tlie  fin- 
gers.' (F.)  Le  Toucher.  The  introduction  of  a 
finger  or  fingers  into  the  va^rina,  for  the  purpose 
of  examining  th<»  condition  of  the  uterus.  It  is 
employed  to  verify  the  existence  or  non-existeneo 
of  pregnancy  and  its  difl'ercnt  stages ;  to  detect 
certain  nlTcctions  or  faults  of  conformation  in  the 
genitid  organs  and  pelvis ;  and,  during  the  pro- 
cess of  accouchement,  to  examine  into  the  pro- 
gress of  labour.  Ac. 

ESCA,  Aliment. 

ESOARA,  Eschar. 

ESC  ARGOT.  Limax. 

ESCHALOTTE,  Achahtte. 

ESCHAR,  E^'chara,  Eii'rhnr,  a  nfough,  a  crunt 
or  tcab.  The  crust  or  disorganized  portion,  ari- 
sing from  the  mortification  of  a  part,  and  which 
is  distinguishable  from  the  living  parts  by  its 
colour,  consistence,  and  other  physical  properties. 
The  inflammation  which  it  excit<!s  in  the  conti- 
guous parts,  gives  occasion  to  a  secretion  of  pus 
between  the  living  and  dead  parts,  which  idti- 
mately  completely  separates  the  latter. 

BSCHARA,  VulFa. 


ESCHAR0T1C,  Eeckarot'icwn,  from  'rxmm 
'eschar.'    Any  sultstance,  which,  when  m^SS 
upon  a  living  part,  gives  rise  to  an  eschar,  iq^^ 
as   eauttie   potaua :    the    concentrated   mnei^ 
acidn,  Ac. 

Escn ARCTIC  Poison,  see  Poison. 

ESOUELLOUE,  MINERAL  WATERS  Of. 
This  water  rises  at  the  foot  of  a  moantala  uv 
the  convent  of  Etal  in  Bavaria.  It  is  a  snlphviK 
saline. 

ESCUID'NA  OCELLA'TA.  A  very  poisenov     I 
viper,  which  inhabits  the  sugar-cane  fieldi  tf 
Peru.     Its  bite  is  almost  instantaneouly  fttaL 

ESCORZONERA,  Scortonora. 

ESCREVISSE,  Crab. 

ESCILAPIAN,  McdicAL 

E8'CULENT,  EecuUu't^u,  Ed'ihle,  EefaUt, 
from  encay  'food.'  (F.)  ComeetihU.  Sach  pluli 
or  such  parts  of  plants  or  animals  as  msj  bt 
eaten  for  food.  i 

Ei^O,  cffw,  'within.'  A  prefix  which  figDifa 
an  affection  of  an  intomal  part;  as  Eaebotf^ 
inflammation  of  the  inner  membrane  uf  the  iotM- 
tines:  —  EBogaetri'tiSf  inflammation  of  theiuMT 
membrane  of  the  stomach,  Ac 

ESOCHAS,  Esoche. 

EiS'OCIlE,  En'itchag,  A  tumoar-«s  a  houff- 
rhoid — within  the  anus. 

ESOCOLITIS,  Dosentory. 

ESODIC.  AH'crenL 

ESOENTERITIS,  see  Enteritis. 

E80«ASTRITLS,  Endogastritis. 

ESOTER'IC,  evurtpoft  'interior,*  fron  mh 
'within.'  Private;  interior;  in  contrtdi^tiBetiia 
to  Ej'otcr'iCf  public,  exterior,  llenoe.  we  ipok 
of  '  esoteric  and  ejcoteric  causes  of  disease.' 

ESOT'ERISM,  MED'ICAL.  Same  etyinoB  M 
Esoteric.  A  term  used  by  M.  Simon,  ia  bisDl^ 
otitolotfie  mfdicale,  for  that  esotery,  ur  myitay 
and  srcrosy,  with  which  the  practitioner  perfontf 
his  daily  duties,  and  which,  he  conceires,  he  is 
compolied  to  adopt  by  the  prejudices  and  igno- 
rance of  hi?  p.itionts. 

ES PACES  lyTERCOSTAUX,  see  Coiti. 

ESPECE,  Powder,  compound. 

ESPECES  VULSHrAIRES,  Falltranct 

ESPHLA'SIS,  from  ciy,  '  inwards,' and fks* 
'  I  break,  bruise,'  Ac.  A  fracture  of  the  akollby 
comminution,  the  fragments  being  depresiei 
Sec  Depression,  and  Enthlasis. 

ESPRIT,  Spirit— r.  iVAmmnniaqw,  Spiri* 
ammonia) — e.  d'Ani;  Spiritus  anisi  —  e.  de  fi*- 
phri\  Spiritus  camphorsp — e.  de  Cannellt.S^l^ 
cinnamomi  —  r.  dr.  Carri,  Spiritus  carui— a* 
QrniP.vrc  com]>fntf.  Spiritus  juniperi  composltii*— 
c.deLnranfle,  Spiritus  lavandulw — e.deLtinMJk 
vnmpftkf,  Spiritus  lavandulce  comp<«itas— «.  * 
Mfiuthf  poivrfc,  Spiritus  menthw  piperilie— ** 
.^fuMcodt'.  Spiritus  myristicre — e,  de  Poulivt,  Sp^ 
ritus  j)»ilogii — c.  de  Rai/ort  compote,  8piritw•^ 
moracia*  conipositus  —  e.  de  JlomartK,  Spiritsi 
rosniarini — e.  de  Yin  dfluyf.^  S])iritas  tenmop-* 
d-c  Yin  rertijie,  Spiritus  rectificatns. 

ESP R ITS  AX/ MA  TA',  Nervous  fluid. 

ESQ ri LIE,  Splinter. 

ESQUINANCIE,  Cynanche,  Cynanche  t»- 
siUoris. 

ESQUINE,  Smilax  China. 

ES'SENCE,  Emten'tia,  corrupted  from  erN**" 
titty  'standing  out.'(?)  By  some,  used  fJ^J^ 
mously  with  volatile  oil;  by  others,  with  «*?J 
tincture.  The  oil  of  peppermint  is  the  oil  obtiiB** 
by  distillation;  the  eaeenee,  the  oil  dilotedvil^ 
spiriL     See  Tinct  olei  menthsp.  ^ 

EssENCK  OP  Bardana,  Hill's,  Tinotiii  JT^I^ 
ammoniato — e.  of  Coltsfoot,  see  Tinctara  beoM* 
oomposita — e.  of  Moik,  Tinetar*  mofolU'-*  * 


fiSSBNCBS 


848 


ETHMYPHITIS 


Xutord  Pilli,  Whit«brad's,  see  Binapis  — e.  of 
Mustard,  Whitehead's,  see  Sinapis  —  e.  of  Pep- 
pMndnty  Tinctara  olei  menthss  piperita  —  e.  of 
Spearmint,  Tinotura  olei  menthsB  Tiridis  —  e.  of 
Bproce.  see  Finos  Abies. 

ESSENCES,  Olea  voIatUia. 

ESSENTIA,  Essence,  Tinctnre  —  e.  Abietis, 
■ee  Pinas  abies  —  e.  Aloes,  Tinctara  aloes  —  e. 
Absinthii  amara,  Tinotura  A.  oomposita— e.  Ab- 
sinthii  composita,  Tinetura  A.  composita— e.  An- 
.  timonii  seu  etibii,  Yinum  antimonii  tartuisati  — 
e.  Antiseptica  Haxhami,  Tinctara  cinchonsB  com- 
positAr— e.  Aromatica,  Tinctara  oinnamomi  com- 

Eosita— e.  Costorei,  Tinctara  castorei — e.  Catho- 
ca  pargans  Rotbii,  Tinctara  jalapii  composita-^- 
e.  de  Cedro,  Oleum  cedrinum  —  e.  Chinae,  Tino- 
tura cinchonte  composita — e.  Cinnamomi,  Tino- 
tura cinnamomi — e.  NeroU,  see  Citrus  aurantium 
—  e.  Corticis  Peruviani  antiseptica  Huxhami, 
Tinctara  cinchonas  composita — o.  Corticis  Peru- 
riana  composita,  Tinctara  cinchonas  amara. 

ESSEN'TIAL,  Enentia'tU.  The  word  t-eniial 
has  been  applied  to  the  Immediate  or  actire  prin- 
ciples of  vegetables,  which  were  believed  to  be 
endowed  with  the  properties  of  the  plants  from 
which  they  were  extracted.  Essential  oil  was  so 
called  beeaose  it  was  regarded  as  the  only  imme- 
diate principle  which  was  euenticU,  This  expres- 
sion is  retained.  Essential  salts  are  true  salts  or 
extracts  which  exist,  ready  formed,  in  vegetables ; 
and  which  are  obtained  by  distillation,  incinera- 
tion, or  some  other  process. 

An  essential  disease  is  synonymons  with  a  ge- 
neral disease ;  that  is,  one  not  depending  on  any 
local  affection ; — ^not  symptomatic.    See  Entity. 

ES'SERA,  Es'seri,  Sora,  Saire,  Sare,  Jforbus 
porei'nus,  Rosa  saltans,  Urtica'ria  porcella'nay 
(F.)  AmpouleSf  Porcelaine,  A  species  of  cutane- 
ous eruption,  consisting  of  small,  reddish  tuber- 
cles over  the  whole  body,  accompanied  by  a 
troablesome  itching.  It  seems  to  be  a  variety  of 
lichen  or  urticaria.     See  Lichen  tropicus. 

ESSIEL\  Axis. 

ESSOVFFLEMENT,  Anhelatio. 

ESTIIEMA,  Vestitus. 

ESTHESIS,  Vestitus. 

ESTHIOMiXE,  Esthiomenus. 

ESTIIIOM'ENUS,  Estiam'enus,  from  t^Bw,  'I 
•at'  Ex'edens.  (F.)  EsthionUne,  That  which 
devonrs  or  eats  away.  Certain  ulcers  and  erup- 
tions— Dartres  rongeantes — ^are  so  called. 

ES'TIVAL,  jEsti'vns;  happening  in  summer, 
belonging  to  summer.  This  epithet  is  given  to 
9mmmer  diseasesj  so  called  because  they  reign  at 
that  season,  and  appear  to  depend  on  the  influ- 
ence exerted  by  it  on  the  animal  economy.  In 
the  United  States,  the  term  summer  disease  or 
complaini  means  disorder  of  the  bowels,  as  diar- 
rhaea^  cholera  morbus,  Ao. 

ESTOMAC,  Stomach. 

ESULA  CTPARISSIAS,  Euphorbia  cyparis- 
mas  —  e.  Major,  Euphorbia  palustris — e.  Minor, 
Euphorbia  cyparissias. 

ESURIES,  Hunger. 

ESURIGO,  Hunger. 

EP CRITIC,  Hunger. 

E8YCHIA,  Acinesia. 

iTAGE,  Stage. 

iTAlN,  Tin  — «.  <ie  Qlace,  Bismuth-^.  Oris, 
Bismuth. 

iTAT  ORANULEUX  BU  REIN,  Kidney, 
Bright's  Disease  of  the. 

ETERmjEMENT,  Sneering. 
BTESTICULATIO,  Castration. 
ETHER,  ^ther,  iBtber  sulphnrioas— e.  Aeetic, 
see  Atoer. 

Chloric,    Chloroform.      Under   the 
eeacejilfaled    ckUni^    ttKtr   and    slron^ 


ehlorie  ether,  a  compound  of  pore  ehloro/orm  and 
nearly  absolute  aleohol — in  the  proportion  of 
one-third  of  the  former  to  two-thirds  of  the  latter 
— ^has  been  used  as  an  ansBsthetio  by  inhalation,  in 
the  same  cases  as  sulphurio  ether  and  chloroform. 
It  is  properly  an  alcoholic  solution  or  tincture  of 
eklaro/orm. 

Ethkb,  Crlorohtdric,  Cblorinatbd,  tea 
^ther  mnriatieas— e.  Ohlorohydrique  ehhrS,  see 
^ther  mariatioas. 

Ether,  CoMFoum).  A  preparation  oonsisting 
of  a  solution  of  ehioro/orm  in  sulphitrie  c(Aer, which 
has  been  used  as  an  ansssthetic  by  inhalation,  in 
the  same  cases  as  ohloroform. 

Ethbr,  Hydrochloric,  see  ^thet^-e.  Hydro- 
cyanic, ^ther  hydrooyanicus— e.  Muriatic,  JSther 
moriaticus— e.  Nitric,  see  iEther—^.  Nitrons,  sec 
^ther — e.  Phosphoric,  see  iEther— e.  Reotifiedy 
JBther  salphuricus  —  e.  Sulpharic,  iEther  snl- 
phuricus  —  e.  Terebinthinated,  iBther  terebin- 
thinatus. 
ETHEREAL,  Ethereal. 
ETh£r£e,  AthereaL 
ETHEREOUS,  iEthereal. 
ETHERINE,  HYDROCYANATB  OP,  iBthcr 
hydrocyanicus — e.  Muriate  of,  JEther  muriaticus. 
ETHERIZA'TIOX,  jEtherisa'iio,   The  aggre- 
gate  of  phenomena  induced  by  the  inhalation  of 
ether. 

E'THERIZED,  ^ikerisa'tus.    Presenting  the 
phenomena  induced  by  the  inhalation  of  ether. 
ETHICS,  MEDICAL,  Deontology,  medicaL 
ETHIOPIAN,  see  Homo. 
ETHIOPS,  see  ^thiops. 
ETHI8IS,  Filtraaon. 
ETHISMUS,  Filtration. 

ETH'MOID,  Ethmo'des,  Ethmoi'des,  Ethmt^'^ 
dens,  from  tfi^st,  'a  sieve,'  and  (i<$«f,  'form.' 
Shaped  like  a  sieve. 

Ethmoid  Bome,  Os  ethmcHdeum,  Os  multi/or'mlf 
Os  spongio'sum,  Os  spongoVdes,  Os  cribro'sum,  Os 
eribri/or'mi,  Os  eu'bicttm,  Os  crista'tum,  Os/ora» 
minulen'tum,  Os  eoli/or^mi,  Os  colato'rium,  (F.) 
Os  cribleux.  One  of  the  eight  bones  which  com- 
pose the  cranium ;  so  called,  beeaose  its  upper 
plate  is  pierced  by  a  considerable  number  of 
holes.  The  ethmoid  bone  is  situate  at  the  ante- 
rior, inferior,  and  middle  part  of  the  base  of  the 
cranium.  It  seems  to  be  composed  of  a  multitude 
of  thin,  fr^le,  semi-transparent  laminsD,  which 
form  more  or  less  spacious  cells,  called  the  Eth- 
moidal labyrinth  or  cells,  distinguished  into  aafe- 
rior  and  posterior.  These  oommnnicate  with  the 
nose,  and  are  lined  by  a  prolongation  of  the 
pituitary  membrane.  The  ethmoid  bone  is  con- 
stituted of  compact  tissue,  and  is  surrounded  by 
the  Ethmoid  suture.  It  is  articulated  with  the 
frontal  and  sphenoidal  bones,  the  comua  spheno* 
Idalia,  the  superior  maxillary  bones,  the  palate 
bones,  the  ossa  turbinata  inferiora,  the  vomer, 
the  proper  bones  of  the  nose,  and  the  lachrymal 
bones. 

ETHMOID'AL,  Ethmdlda'lis.     Belonging  to 
the  ethmoid  bone ;  as,  Ethmoidal  cells,  E.  suture, 
iSiC.    The  Ethmoidal  apoph'ysis  or  process  is  the 
advanced  part  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  which  articu- 
lates with  the  ethmoid.     The  ethmoidal  arteries 
are  two  in  number,  the  anterior  of  which  arises 
from  the  ophthalmic  artery.    The  origin  of  the 
other  varies.  The  Itchancrure  ethmoHdale  of  the  os 
frontis  receives  the  ethmoid  bones.   The  Ethmoid 
dal  reins  correspond  to  the  arteries. 
ETHMOSYNB,  Habit 
ETHMYPHE,  Cellular  tissne. 
ETHMYPHPTIS,  TnfammaUio  tela  cettulo'sa, 
from  n^iioi,  'a  sieve,'  *v^ti,  'texture,'  and  itis,  d»* 
noting  inflammation.    Inflammation  of  the  eel- 
I  lolar  membrane. 


BTHMYPHOTYLOSIS 


844 


EUPATOBIUK 


ETHBTTPHOTTLOSIS,  Induration  of  the  col- 
Inlar  tUsue. 
ETHOS,  Habit 
BTHULE,  CYANURET  OF,  iBther. 

£  THUSE,  iBthusa  cynapinm — L  Meum,  Mihu- 
sa  meum. 

ETHYLE,  CHLORIDE  0 F,  jElher  muri- 
aticus.  . 

ETIOLA'TION,  Blanching,  (F.)  EtioUmenU 
That  8tat«  of  plants  which  occurs  in  consequence 
of  privation  of  light,  when  they  become  pale  and 
watery.  In  pathology,  it  is  sometimes  used  to 
denote  the  paleness  produced  in  those  persons 
who  have  been  kept  long  without  light;  or  a 
limilar  paleness,  the  result  of  chronic  disease. 

^TIOLEMENT,  EtiolaUon. 

ETIOLOGY,  -fitiologia. 

ETIQUETTE,  MEDICAL,  Deontology,  me- 
dical. 

6tJSE,  Heotisis — L  MisenUrique,  Tabes  me- 
lenterica. 

irOILE,  Stella. 

£tONNEE,  Stunned. 

£tOUFFEMENT,  Suffocation. 

MtOURDISSEMENT,  Vertigo. 

^TRANGLEMENT,  Strangulation,  Hysteria 
•^4.  det  Intettiwif  Enteremphraxis. 

£tRIER,  Stapes. 

ETRON,  Abdomen,  Hypogastrium. 

BTRON'CUS,  from  vrfov,  'the  lower  belly,' 
and  oyKoi,  *  a  tumour.'  A  tumour  of  the  lower 
belW. 

ETUVEj  Stove — f,  Humidtf  Bath,  vapour. 

£tUVER,  to  Foment 

EU,  cv,  '  good,  proper,'  when  prefixed  to  words. 
Hence: 

EU^'MIA,  from  iv,  'well,'  and  'ai/io,  'blood.* 
A  good  condition  of  the  blood. 

EUiESTHE'SIA,  from  cv,  'well,'  and  aiaenan, 
'  perception.*  Vigorous  perception.  A  good  con- 
dition of  the  perceptive  faculties. 

EU-ffiSTHE'TOS.  Same  etymon.  One  whose 
senses  are  in  full  vigour. 

EUANALEP'SIS,  from  tv,  'good,'  and  ava- 
Xfltptt,  'recovery.'    Rapid  restoration  to  strength. 

EUANTHEMON,  Antherais  nobilis. 

EUCALYPTUS  RESINIFERA,  see  Kino. 

EUC1IRQ*J'A,  from  cv,  'good,'  and  xp^ta,  'co- 
lour.' A  good  or  healthy  colour  of  the  skin:  A 
good  appearance  of  the  surface. 

EUCHYM'IA,  from  «t>,  'well,'  and  x^'H^s, 
'juice.'     A  good  state  of  the  humours. 

EUCRA'SIA,  from  tv,  'well,'  and  Kpaatt,  'tem- 
perament'   A  good  temperament 

EUDIAPNEUS'TIA,  from  eviianycvcToi,  'one 
who  breathes  well.'     Easy  transpiration. 

EUECTTCA  (medicina)  GymnaFtics. 

EUKL'CES,  from  «.,  'well,'  and  'rAwj,  'an 
nicer.'  One  in  whom  wounds  and  ulcers  arc 
readily  healed. 

EU'EMES,  Euhn'etot,  from  cv,  'well,'  and 
Sfia*,  'I  vomit'  That  which  readily  excites 
vomiting.     One  who  vomits  with  facility. 

EUETHES,  Benign. 

EUEX'IA,  from  cv,  'well,'  and  *c^if,  '  constitu- 
tion.'   A  good  constitution. 

EUFRAfSE,  Euphrasia  officinalis. 

EUGE'NIA  CARYOPHYLLA'TA,  called  after 
Prince  Eugene.  Garrophyl'ltu,  Caryophtfl'lun  aro- 
mat'icm,  Mtfrtm  caryophyVhtn.  'The  Indian  tree 
which  affords  the  clove.  Order,  Myrtacca*.  The 
Clove,  CaryophyVluB,  C,  aromat'ieu»,  is  the  unex- 
panded  bud,  (F.)  Qirojle,  Qiroflt,  GirophU,    Its  , 


odour  is  strong,  aromatic,  and  pecnliar; 
pungent  and  acrid.     Like  all  lubstanceSr  wl      _ 
virtue  depends  upon  essential  oil,  it  b  stimok^^ 
and  carminative.     It  is  generally  used  m  a  eir^^ 
rigent  to  other  remedies,  and  in  caces  whers  wtlfij 
stances  containing  the  essential  oils  are  deminde^ 
The  oil,  (F.)  Huilt  de  GSroJle—OUum  caryink^r. 
It,  Oil  of  Clove* — has  the  properties  of  the  dotm 

EUGION,  Hymen. 

EULOPUIA,  see  Salep. 

EUNUCH,  Eunu'chvM,  from  nmr,  'the  hei/ 
and  tx*a*  'I  keep.'  Hemian'drvty  Heminwr,Bit- 
mianthro'pwt,  Semimcu,  Semimas'enlut,  Semm^ 
TMa'dian,  Thla'tiat,  Thlih'ia»,  Cattra'ttu.OaOm, 
Excaatra'twt,  Emra'tv*,  Emaecula'ttu,  Sfado,Ex- 
Mcc'tUM,  Extetticula'tiu,  Extom'iut,  Sem'itir,  SemU 
ma%cula'iut.  One  whose  organs  of  generatioi 
have  been  removed,  or  so  altered,  that  be  ii  rei> 
dered  incapable  of  reproducing  his  species,  or  d 
exercising  the  act  of  venery.  Eunuchi  wen 
common  with  the  ancient  Romans.  In  Italy, 
this  horrible  mutilation  still  takes  plaoe  to  im- 
prove the  voice;  and  in  the  East,  eunachibm 
the  mrveillnnce  of  the  seraglio. 

EUNUCHLSMUS,  Castration. 

EUNUCHIUM  MECONIS,  Lettuce. 

EUNUCUUS,  Castratus,  Eunuch. 

EUODES,  Beneolcntia. 

EUONYMUS,  Quassia  simarouba. 

Ero!«'rMU8  Amrrica'nub,  Strateherry  hd, 
Strawberry  tree,  Burning  bv8h,  Indian  arrem- 
wood.  A  shrub  of  the  Nat.  Ord.  CelastracM^ 
Sex,  Syat.  Pentandria  monogynia,  which,  Vk» 
the  next,  is  found  throughout  the  United  StttM 
and  Canada;  flowering  from  May  to  June. 

Euoif'YMUS  Atropurpu'becs,  Burning  hmit, 
Spindfe\  tree,  Indian  Arrow  wood,  flowen  firo* 
June  to  July. 

From  these  varieties  of  Euonymus  the  Folot 
or  Whahoo  hark  is  said  to  be  obtained.  It  in  ^i^ 
rctic,  antiperiodic,  tonic,  and  a  hydrap)gn«  «•■ 
thartic,  and  has  been  used  in  dropsy  in  infanoif 
in  the  proportion  of  an  ounce  to  a  pint  of  witff. 

EUPATIII'A,  Euphor'ia,  from  tv,  'well,'  wi 
ira^og,  *  Rnflfering.'  A  disposition  for  being  atTected 
by  pain  easiiy.  Also,  a  good  state  of  health. 
' EFPATOIRE  irAVrCENXE,  Eupatoriiui 
cannabinum — e.  Percc/euille,  Eupatorium  perf^ 
liatum. 

EUPATORIUM,  Eupatorium  pcrfoliatnm. 

Eui'ATo'nn.M  Agrratoi'des,  White  Snakertttf 
indigenous ;  flowering  in  August  and  September; 
has  the  sumo  properties  as  Eupatorium  peilv- 
liatum. 

ErpATo'niuM  Cannab'inum,  called  after  )D- 
thridates  Eupator,  Eupato'rium,  E.  Arah'iet» 
sou  Jiipon'ivum  sen  tri/olia'tum,  Cannah'tM 
a(/itat'iva,  Jletup  agrimony,  Eupntorinm  of  Atif 
Cf'nna,  Utrh  of  Snint  Cnntgonde^  Trifo'linm  eet' 
ri'num,  Orig'annm  aquat'icum,  (F.)  Eupatoin 
d'Aviratue.  Fntnily,  Synanthercso ;  Sex.  ^/A 
Syiigonesi.'i  a?qua1is.  The  juice  of  this  pi** 
proves  violently  emetic  and  purgative,  if  tkkea 
in  suflicient  quantity.  It  has  been  considered 
diuretic,  cathartic  and  emetic. 

Eri'ATORiiM  Co.vNATUif,  E.  pcrfoliatuB— •■ 
Gua<»o,  Guaco — e.  Japonicum,  E.  Cannabinoa— 
e.  Messues,  Achillea  ageratum. 

ErpATORiuM  Perfolla'tujc,  Ei  Conna'twmt 
Eupatorium— {Vh.  U.  S.)  (F.)  Eupatoire pertt- 
ffuifle ;  Boneeet,  Thor'oughwori,  Thor'o«^^'*t 
Thor'ougirax,  Vegetable  antimony,  CVo*«W^ 
Af/iicicerd,  Fevenrort,  Indian  9age,Joe-pye,Tea»df 
Sireuting  plant,  is  a  plant  which  grows  in  1*^ 
wet  meadows  throughout  the  United  States.  ^ 
la  considered  to  be  stimulating,  tonio^  emetic  ?■'' 


XUPBPSIA 


845 


BTTSTACHIAN 


fiUvB,  tfnretfa^  and  radorille.  Dose,  gr.  xt.  of 
ih»  powder,  mm  a  gentle  pnrgatiye. 

BuPATomuify  PuRPLX-STAiiKXDy  E.  puTpiirenm. 

EirPATOBiuif  PvRPtr'RBUM,  Mohawk  tanel, 
PwrpU-sUUked  Eupatcfrinm,  Trumpet  weed,  u 
■tea  in  similar  oasesy  as  well  as 

BvPATOBiVM  Sbssiupo'lium,  Upland  Boneset, 
nd 

EuPATomvx  TnucRiro'Lrox,  WUd  korehomtd, 
Oerwuinder-leared  horehound. 

EirPATomuif  Tbifoliatuic,  E.  Gannabiniun. 

EUPEP'SIA,  from  tv,  <weU/  and  irama,  <I  di- 
gesL'    A  good  digestion.    The  antithesis  to  <iy«- 


SUPEP'TIC,  Euptp^Uu,  Eupep*tieu».  Same 
etymon.  Relating  to  a  good  digestion.  One  en- 
dowed with  a  good  digestion. 

SUPHLCVUIA,  from  n,  'well/  and  ^Xtyw,  '1 
bora.'    Mild  inflammation.    Variola. 

BCT'PHONY,  Eupho'ntOy  from  tv,  'well/  and 
fmmif  *  Toiee.'    An  agreeable  or  regalar  voice. 

EUPHORBB  CYPRUS,  E.  cyparissiaa— c. 
de9  Marau,  E.  paliutris— «.  Vomitive,  E.  ipecao- 
uaaba. 

EUPHOR'BIA  CAPITA'TA,  Caa  eiea,  Ord. 
Saphorbiaceaa.  A  Braxilian  plant,  whioh  is 
strongly  astringent  and  not  poisonous.  It  is 
considered  to  be  one  of  the  best  remedies  for  the 
bites  of  serpents.  It  is,  also,  called  Oolubri'na 
ZfUmiau'iea. 

Euphorbia  Oobolla'ta,  Latye  flowering 
apurge,  Milhufeed,  Snaked  milk,  Ipeeacuan'haf 
bippo,  Pieae,  fp'eeae,  Milk  pHr$lain,  Purge  root, 
Smu^ie  root,  Bowman*»  root,  Apple  root,  Indian 
Pkync,  has  similar  propertiee  to  the  last.  The 
doee  of  the  root  is  the  same. 

Euphorbia  Ctparu'sias,  Ee'ula  mtnor  sen 
Ckfparietiaef  Euphor^bia  Ojfpreeei'noi  Tithym'" 
alue  Offparia^eia.  The  Ogpreee  epurge,  (F.)  E»- 
pkorhe  egprle.  This,  like  most  of  tiie  sparges, 
u  Tery  acrimonioos.  Amongst  the  rustics,  it 
wauB  fonneriy  called  poor  saan't  rhubarb,  and  was, 
eonseqnentiy,  a  lazatiye.  It  is  not  used. 
Euphorbia  Cvprbsbika,  E.  Cyparissais. 
Euphorbia  Htpbricifo'ua.  A  native  of  the 
United  States.  It  is  astringent  and  tonic  Used 
in  infusion — f^ss  to  OJ  of  boiling  water.  Dose, 
a  tablespoonfm. 

Euphorbia  Ipbcacuab'ha,  Anieophyllum  Ipe- 
eaeuoMha,  Ipeeaeuanha  epurge,  (F.)  Euphorbe 
Tomitive,  This  species  of  sparge  is  common  in 
the  sonthem  and  middle  parts  of  the  United 
BtatM.  The  root  is  a  powerful  emetic,  in  the 
dose  of  from  five  to  fifteen  grains :  twenty  grains 
act  as  a  cathartic  likewise.  In  Uvge  doses,  it  acts 
Bfl  a  narcotico-acrid. 

Euphorbia  Latr'tris.  The  systematic  name 
of  the  plant  which  alfords  the  leeter  catapu'tia 
»eed»t  Catapu'tia  minor,  Caper  spurge,  Lath'gri§, 
Gar'den  epurge,  Caper  plant,  3f ale-plant,  Ti- 
tkgm*alue  Uui/o'liue  sea  la'thyrie,  Ualarha'ue 
l^h'yrie.  The  seeds  possess  cathartic  properties, 
and  an  expressed  oil  of  the  seeds  —  &l€um  Eu- 
phor'biix  Lathyr'idie  —  has  been  g^ven  as  a  ca- 
thartic in  the  dose  of  six  to  twelve  drops. 

Euphorbia  OrncnrA'RUM.  The  systematic 
name  of  the  plant  which  ^ords  the  Euphorbium, 
Emphorhim  gummi-reei'na,  Cfummi  euphorbiig,  in 
greatest  abandanoe.  The  euphorbium  is  an  in- 
odoroas  gum-resin,  in  yellow  tears,  which  have 
the  appearance  of  being  worm-eaten.  It  enters 
into  the  composition  of  some  plasters,  and  has 
been  nsed  as  an  errhine. 

Euphorbia  Palub'tris,  J?,  panieula'ta, 
Oreater  epurge,  Ee'ula  major,  Tithym'dlua  paXue'- 
trie,  Oaiarhot'ue  palut'trie,  Mareh  epurge,  (F.) 
M^hm^  det  maref,i$.    The  jiiioe  Is  given,  in 


Russia,  as  a  common  purge.  It  is  used,  too,  ai 
an  irritant  in  tinea,  warts,  Ac. 

Euphorbia  Palustris  and  E.  Villosa,  or  E. 
PiLo'sA  have  been  brought  forward  as  preven- 
tives of  hydrophobia  —  the  bitten  part  being 
washed  with  a  decoction,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
the  decoction  being  taken  internally. 

Euphorbia  Paniculata,  £.  palustris. 

Euphorbia  Paral'ias,  Tithym'alue  paraliaa, 
Sea  epurge.  This  is  violentiy  cathartic  and  irri- 
tating, and  is  seldom  used. 

Euphorbia  Pilosa,  see  Euphorbia  palustris^ 
e.  Villosa,  see  Euphorbia  palustris. 

^SST"  All  the  spurges  are  vesicant  and  rubefa- 
cient, when  applied  externally. 

EUPHORBIUM,  Euphorbia  oiBcinarum. 

EUPHORIA,  Eupathia. 

EUPHRAOIA,  Euphrasia  officinalis. 

EUPHRA'SIA,  E,  Ojfficina'lh  eeu  Min'ima  sea 
Imbriea'ta,  Ocula'ria,  Euphra'gia,  Ophthal'miea, 
Eyebright,  (F.)  Eu/raiee,  Caeee- Lunette,  It  haa 
been  recommended  in  diseases  of  tiie  eye,  but  is 
unworthy  of  notice. 

EUPLAS'TIC,  Euplaa^ticue :  from  tv,  'well/ 
and  vXavffw,  'I  form.'  Having  the  capacity  of 
becoming  organisable  in  a  high  degree,  —  as  in 
false  membranes  resulting  from  acute  inflamma- 
tion in  a  healthy  person. 

EUPLEURUM  SERRULATUM,  Diosma  era. 
nata. 

EUPNCE'A,  from  c«,  'well,'  and  ww,  'I  re- 
spire.'   Freedom  or  facility  of  respiration. 

EURHYTH'MIA,  from  ev,  'well,'  and  ^ptet, 
'rhythm.'    Regularity  of  the  pulse. 

EURIBALI,  Juribali. 

EURODES,  Carious. 

EURODON'TICUS,  from  tvpoi,  'caries/  and 
olwi,  '  a  tooth.'    Suffering  fropoi  carious  teeth. 

EURUS,  cvfwf,  'mould,  putrefaction/  MneoTf 
Cariee.     Corruption  of  the  hnmours. 

EURYCHORIA,  Sinus. 

EURYCLES,  Engastrimyth. 

EURYCLITUS,  Engastrimyth. 

BURYSMUS,  DUatation. 

EURYTH'MIA,  Euryth'mue,  from  iv,  'weU/ 
and  pvOfiot,  'rhythm.'  Regularity  of  pulse,  botii 
as  regards  quantity  and  quality. 

EUSARTUS,  from  ev,  well,'  and  erap(,  'flesh/ 
One  who  is  fleshy,  robust,  mnecular. 

EUSEMFA,  from  n,  'well,'  and  cnfitiow,  'a 
sign.'    A  collection  of  good  signs. 

EUSPLANCH'NIA,  from  a,  'well/  and 
ewXayxyov,  'a  viscus.'  A  healthy  state  of  the 
viscera. 

EUSTA'CHIAN  TUBE,  TSiba  Euetaehia'na, 
Syrin'ga,  Syrinx,  Mea'tue  eacue.  Tuba  ArietoteV- 
ica,  Ductue  aurie  palati'nue.  Iter  a  Pala'to  ad 
Aurem,  (F.)  Trompe  ou  Conduit  d'Evetaehe,  Con- 
duit  guttural  de  Voreille — Ch.  This  tube  was  so 
called  from  its  discoverer,  Eustachius.  It  is 
partly  bony  and  partly  cartilaginous :  extending 
from  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum  to  the  upper 
part  of  the  pharynx.  Its  length  is  about  two 
inches ;  the  bony  portion  which  belongs  to  the 
temporal  bone,  is  about  three-fourths  of  an  inch 
long.  It  is  lined,  internally,  by  a  prolongation 
of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  pharynx.  Its 
nerves  are  furnished  by  the  palatin  branches  of 
the  ganglion  of  Meckel,  and  its  vessels  proceed 
from  those  of  the  pharynx  and  velum  pendulum. 
The  use  of  the  tube  seems  to  be,  to  permit  tha 
renewal  of  air  in  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum. 

EuBTA'CHiAir  Valvb,  Valve  of  Eueta'ehiue, 
Valvule  d'Euetachi  ou  d'Euetache,  A  membra- 
nous, semilunar  fold,  which  corresponds  to  the 
opening  of  the  vena  cava  inferior  into  the  right 
aoricle  of  the  hearU 


EU8THBNIA 


846 


BXAICBLOSIB 


EUSTHGNPA,  Vigor,  BxvheraWiia,  from  gv, 
'well/ and  90cvofy  'strength.'  Floariahing,  exu- 
berant health. — Hippocrates. 

EUSTOM'AGHUS,  from  w,  'well/  and  vro- 
fiaxosf  *  Stomach/  Digesting  rapidly.  Having  a 
good  stomach. 

EUTAX'IA,  from  n>,  'well/  and  raeaw,  'I  ar- 
range.' Euthe'na,  A  well-ordered  constitntion, 
in  which  every  part  has  its  proper  relation.  The 
ready  return  of  a  rupture,  or  of  a  luxated  bone. 

EUTHANA'SIA,  from  «,  'weU/  and  Oavarof, 
'death.'    An  easy  death. 

EUTHESIA,  Eutaxia. 

EUTHYBNTERON,  Rectum. 

EUTHYENTEROSTENOMA,  Stricture  of  the 
Rectum. 

EUTHYM'IA,  An'imi  tranquiVHta;  from  cw, 
*well/  and  ^fxoi,  *  mind.'  Tranquillity  of  mind. 
A  good  state  of  the  mental  faculties. 

EUTHYPNOB,  Orthopnoea. 

EUTHYPNCEA,  Orthopnoea. 

EUTOC'IA,  from  «,' well/  and rowf,  'delivery/ 
An  easy  labour.    Fecundity. 

EUTROPH'IA,  from  ro,  'well/  and  r^i^n, 
'nourishment'    A  good  state  of  nutrition. 

EUTROPH'IC,  Eutraph'ietUy  same  etymon.  A 
term  introduced  into  medical  terminology,  by  the 
author,  for  an  agent  whose  action  is  exerted  on 
the  system  of  nutrition,  without  necessarily  oc- 
casioning manifest  increase  of  any  of  the  secre- 
tions. 

The  chief  eutrophics  are, — tnereuricUs,  the  pre- 
paratioM  of  iodinCf  bromine,  cod  liver  oil,  the 
preparation*  of  gold  and  nlver,  ntlphur,  augar, 
and  ear»aparilla. 

EUZOODYNAMIA,  Sanitas. 

E VAC U ANTS,  Evacuan'tia,  from  e,  and  «j- 
euare,  'to  empty.'  (F.)  ^vacuati/t.  Medicines 
are  so  called  which  occasion  a  discharge  by  some 
emimctory ;  such  as  purgatives,  emetics,  Ac 

£  VACUA  TIFS,  Evacuants. 

EVACUATIO,  Evacuation,  Excretion. 

EVACUA'TION.  Same  etymon.  The  dis- 
charge of  any  matter  whatever  by  the  natural 
passages  or  by  an  artificial  opening. 

MVANOVISSEMENT,  Syncope. 

EVAN  ROOT,  Geum  Virginianum. 

EVAPORA'TION,  Evapora'tio,  Vapora*tio, 
Exhala'tio,  from  e,  and  vaporare,  *  to  emit  a  va- 
pour.' Transformation  of  a  liquid  into  vapour, 
in  order  to  obtain  the  fixed  matters  contained  in 
it  dry  and  separate  from  the  liquid.  When  the 
vapour  is  received  in  a  proper  vessel  and  con- 
densed, the  process  is  called  distillation.  Evapo- 
ration  produces  cold,  and  this  is  one  of  the  pro- 
cesses by  which  the  body  is  cooled,  through  the 
evaporation  of  the  perspiratory  fluid. 

EVAUX,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP.  Evaux 
is  situato  in  Auvergne,  in  France.  The  waters 
are  hydrosulphurous  and  thermal. 

EVENTRA'TION,  Evenira'tio,  Bypoga*tro- 
rix'ia,  from  «,  *  out  of,'  and  venter,  *  the  belly.'  A 
tumour,  formed  by  a  general  relaxation  of  the 
parictes  of  the  abdomen,  and  containing  a  great 
nart  of  the  abdominal  viscera.  Also,  ventral 
aemta,  or  that  which  occurs  in  any  other  way 
than  through  the  natural  openings  of  the  abdo- 
minal parietes.  Lastly,  any  very  extensive  wound 
of  the  abdominal  parietes,  with  issue  of  the  greater 
part  of  the  intestines. 

EVEN'TUS,  from  «,  'out  of,'  and  venire,  'to 
oome.'  ApohaVnon,  Apohe$om'enon,  Ecbewm'- 
won,  Termina'tio  morbi.  The  event  or  ietue  of  a 
disease,  either  favourable  or  unfavourable. 

EVERLASTING,  DKBCIOUS,  Antennaria 
dioica. 


BVERRIC'ULUM,  Specirimm,  A  tori  of 
sound  or  scoop,  used  for  extracting  sand  or  frag- 
ments of  stone  or  clots  of  blood  from  the  bladder, 
after  or  during  the  operation  of  lithotomy. 

EVERSIO  PALPEBR^  Ectropion. 

£VI0ILATI0N,  see  Sleep. 

EVIL,  THE,  Scrofala^-e.  King's,  ScrofWa. 

EVIRATIO,  Castration. 

EVIRATUS,  Castratus,  Euonch. 

EVISCERATION,  ExenterUmus. 

EVOLUTIO,  Development— e.  Spontanea, 
Evolution,  spontaneous. 

EVOLU'TION,  SPONTA'NBOUS,  Fer'^osen 
Evolu'tio  tponta'nea,  from  «,  and  volvere,  'to  roIL' 
Sponta'neoui  ver'tion,  Sponta'neoue  eatpvVnom, 
Duplication  of  the  faetut.  A  term,  applied,  by 
Dr.  Denman,  to  what  he  oonsidered  to  be  a  spon- 
taneous turning  of  the  foetus  in  utero,  in  an  arm 
presentation,  in  consequence  of  powerful  uterine 
contractions  forcing  out  the  breech  and  feet,  whilst 
the  arm  recedes.  It  is  now  usually  considered 
to  be  a  doubling  of  the  foBtus,  so  that  the  arm 
changes  its  position  but  little,  whilst  the  breeeh 
is  forcibly  expelled  before  the  upper  extremity; 
— the  case  becoming  similar  to  a  breech  presen- 
tation. 

Evolution,  Vesiclb  of,  Vesicle  of  develop- 
ment. 

EVOMITIO,  Vomiting. 

EVONYMUS,  Euonymus. 

EVUL'SION,  AvuUion,  EvuVno,  from  evellert, 
(e.  and  vellcrt,)  '  to  pluck  out'  Apotil'moe,  Ec- 
til'mo;  Tilmo9.  The  action  of  placking  out; 
forcible  extraction.  ( F. )  Arrachcmtnu  This 
word  is  ofrener  used  by  the  French  than  by  the 
English  surgeons,  for  the  act  of  extracting  certain 
parts,  the  presence  of  which  ia  ii^urious,— as  the 
teeth,  Ac. 

EX  MARIBUS,  Castratus. 

EXACERBATIO,  Exacerbation,  Paroxysm. 

EXACERBA'TION,  Exacerba'tio,  Exatpera'- 
tio,  Excretcen'tia,  from  exaeerbare,  {ex,  and  acfr- 
61W,)  '  to  provoke.'  (F,)  Eidoublemetit.  An  in- 
crease in  the  symptoms  of  a  disorder.  Often  used 
synonymously  with  paroxysm. 

EXACUM  SPICATUM,  Coutoubea  alba. 

EXiEMATOSIS,  Hcematosia. 

EX^MIA,  Anmmia. 

EXiEMOS,  Exanguions. 

EX^'RESIS,  from  t(,  'out  of/  and  oipr«,  'I 
take  away.'  A  surgical  operation,  which  consists 
in  drawing,  extracting,  or  removing,  from  the 
human  body,  every  thing  that  is  useless,  noxious, 
or  extraneous.  It  is  a  generic  term,  which  in- 
cludes extraction,  evulsion,  evacuation,  excision, 
ablation,  amputation,  Ac 

ExjEREsis,  Extraction. 

EXAGION.  The  sixth  part  of  an  ounoe:— 
four  scruples. — Actuarius. 

EXAG'GERATED,  Exaggera'tn»,(F.)ETagfrf. 
Heightened.  Increased  by  expression.  An  epi- 
thet for  sounds  heard  on  auscultation  and  per- 
cussion; when  much  increased — Bgperteke'wit, 
Hjfpereche'ma,  , 

EXAL'MA,  from  cf,  out  of/  and  oA^e^ai,  'I 
leap.'  ExaUie,  Hippocrates  ealU  thus  the  dis- 
placement of  the  vertebrss. 

EXALSIS,  Exalma,  Leap. 

EXALTA'TION  OP  THE  VITAL  FORCEvS 
ExaUa'tio  vi'rium.  This  expression  has  been 
used,  by  modem  pathologists,  to  designate  a 
morbid  increase  in  the  action  of  organs,  and 
partly  that  which  occurs  in  an  inflamed  organ. 
Some  use  exaltation  of  t\^  vital  foreei,  ind  tn- 
ftammation,  S3monymou8ly. 

EXAMBLOMA,  Abortion.    ^ 

BXAMBLOSISk  Abortion. 


ur 


BXCPTATION 


BX'AMEN  BieORCySUM.    *  lUfforons  eza- 

Biinfttion.'  An  ezaminfttion  of  a  Candidate  for 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  the  Pniseian 
UniTercities,  which,  like  tiie  TVittaeien  mtedieum, 
ifl  eondneted  in  Latin,  and  takes  place  hefore  the 
medical  facalty  on  all  branehee  of  medieine. 

EXANASTOMOSIS,  Anastomosis. 

EXANASTROPHE,  Convalescence. 

EXANOPA,  from  t^ayyt^v,  (c{,  and  ayyotf  'a 
ressel/)  '  I  eracnate  from  a  ressel.'  Exange%*a, 
An  enlargement  or  mptore  of  a  blood-yessel, 
withoat  external  opening.  A  genns  in  the  order 
Dyuthtticoj  olsBS  Hamatiea  of  Good.  It  com- 
prises a«e«rM«i  wad  varur. 

ExAifoxA  Akburism A,  Aneuism. 

EXAX'GUIOUS,  Exm'mo;  Extan'gmt,  from 
sar,  ont  of/  and  tanguit,  'blood.'  One  who  seems 
bloodless ;  as  a  female,  who  has  suffered  largely 
from  nterine  hemorrhage. 

BXANIA,  Proctocele. 

EXANIMA'TION,  Exantma^HOf  from  ex,  <oat 
of,'  and  anima,  *  the  spirit.'  This  word  has  two 
aeceptations.  Sometimes,  it  means  real  death, 
eorresponding  with  the  Greek  ^avaroi,  mon.  At 
otiiers,  it  signifies  apparent  death,  corresponding 
with  the  Greek  u^^ta,  cc«/^«;^ca,  vtXvvti,  Ani'mi 

EX  AN'THEM,  Exanthe'maf  Anthe^ma  trup'tioy 
^pantke'maf  Ejfflorencen'tia,  Exanthtt'tna,  Ecthy*- 
ma,  Epanatte'ma,  Epanthe'tna,  EpantKit^ma,  Ef- 
Jiora'tio^  from  t^av^ut,  (c^,  and  ay9ew,)  '  I  flourish.' 
A  rash.  (F.)  ^levure.  Under  this  term,  is  com- 
prehended, by  some,  every  kind  of  eruption,  of 
which  the  skin  is  the  seat.  Others  comprehend 
by  it  those  eruptions  that  are  accompanied  by 
fever,  Fehret  exanthemat'iea :  including,  under 
the  head  of  the  major  exanthemata,  those  which 
Attack  a  person  but  once  in  his  life,  and  which 
are  communicated  by  specific  contagion ;  and, 
under  the  minor  exanthemata,  those  which  are 
not  marked  by  these  characteristics.  Small-pox, 
measles,  cow-pox,  Ac,  belong  to  the  major: — 
ehicken-pox,  herpes,  lichen,  Ac,  to  the  minor. 
The  general  acceptation  of  Exanthem  is,  how- 
ever, a  more  or  less  vivid,  circumscribed,  or  dif- 
fuse redness  of  the  skin,  which  diminishes  or 
disappears  transiently  under  the  pressure  of  the 
finger. 

ExATTHKM,  OARBUifCVLAit.  Authracla — e.  Icho- 
rous, Empblysis  —  e.  Pustulous,  Empyesis  —  e. 
Rash,  Enantbcsis. 

EXANTHEMA,  Eminence— e.  Internum,  Eis- 
anthema. 

ExA]!rTHa'MA  ISd'iccic.  An  eruption  of  dark- 
red  definite  spots,  of  various  sixes,  spreading  over 
the  whole  body,  without  the  formation  of  scales, 
and  disappearing  only  after  a  long  time,  which 
seems  to  be  produced  occasionally  by  the  use  of 
iodine. 

ExAiTTHZirA  Miliaria,  Miliary  fever— e.  Pes- 
tis,  Pla^nie, — e.  Antivariolosum,  Vaccina-— e.  Se- 
rosum,  Pemphisnis — e.  Strophulus,  Strophulus — 
e.  Urticatum,  Urticaria — e.  Vaccina,  Vaccina — e. 
Varirclla,  Varicella. 

EXANTHEMAT'ICA.  Same  etymon.  Eruj/- 
Hre  /erprg.  Cutaneous  eruptions,  essentially  ac- 
companied with  fever;  —  the  third  order  in  the 
dass  H<rmaiica  of  Good. 

EXANTUEHATIS'CHESIS,  Exanthemato^ ^ 
thcti*,  from  diavQrifta,  *  exanthem,'  and  i ff;i(C{v,  '  to 
withhold.'     Suppression  of  a  cutaneous  eruption. 

EXANTHEMATOL'OGT,£cafi(A«mafo%''m, 
from  iJ^avBni^a,  'exanthem,'  and  Aoyoc,  'a  dis- 
course.'   The  doctrine  of  cutaneous  eruptions. 

EXANTHEM  ATOPHTHAL'MIA,0;)A<Aafii»'. 
is  exanthemat'iea,  from  t^avOnitn,  *  exanthem,' 
Mid  9f9mhiua,  *  inflammation  of  ths  eye.'    Oph- 


thalmia in  the  coarse  of,  or  saeoeedhig  to,  a  on- 
taneotts  eruption. 

BXANThMmE  INTE8TINALE,  see  Ty- 
phus. 

EXANTHESIS,  see  Effloreseenee— e.  Arthro- 
sia,  Dengue,  —  e.  Boseola,  Roseola^-e.  Bubeol% 
Rubeola. 

EXANTHISMA,  Exanthem. 

EXANTHROPIA,  Misanthropia. 

EXAPSIS,  Inflammation. 

EXARAG'MA,  from  ((apaffvw,  '  I  tear  away/ 
'  I  break.'    Collision,  violent  fracture  or  friction. 

EXARCHIA'TER.  Chief  of  the  archiatri  or 
chief  of  physicians,  a  title,  like  that  of  ComM  Ar- 
ehiatro'rum,  given  to  the  chief  physician  of  an 
emperor  or  king.  Archiater  appears  to  have 
meant,  at  times,  the  same  thing. 

EXARMA,  Swelling. 

EXAR'SIO.    A  burning  heat 

EXARTBMA,  Amuletum. 

EXARTERI'TIS,  ExarteriVtie,  from  tf;  'out 
of,'  and  arteria,  <an  artery.'  Inflammation  of 
the  outer  coat  of  an  artery. 

EXARTHREMA,  Luxation,  Sprain. 

EXARTHROMA,  Luxation. 

EXARTHROSIS,  Luxatio,  Sprain— e.  Pareti. 
ca,  see  Pareticus. 

EXARTICULATIO,  AmpnUtion,  Johit» 
Luxatio. 

EXARYSIS,  Exhaustion. 

EXASPIRATIO,  Exacerbation. 

EXC^CARIA  AGALLOCHA,  Agalloehum. 

EXCALEFACTIO,  Echauffement. 

EXCARNA'TION,  Exeama'tio,  from  ex,  and 
caro, '  flesh.'  A  mode  of  making  anatomical  pre- 
parations, which  consists  in  separating  injected 
vessels  from  the  parts  in  which  they  are  situate. 
This  is  done  by  means  of  corrosion  by  an  acid  or 
byputrefaction. 

EXCASTRATIO,  Castration,  Eunuch. 

EXCATHISMA,  Bath,  half,  Semicupium. 

EXCEREBRATIO,  Eccephalosis. 

EXCEREBRATUS,  Delirious. 

EXCERNENT,  Secreting. 

EXCIDENTIA,  Ecptoma. 

EXCIP'IENT,  Exei'p'iene,  from  exeipere,  {ex, 
and  eapere,)  *to  receive.'  (F.)  IntermMe,  A 
substance,  which,  in  a  medicinal  prescription, 
gives  form  and  consistence  to  it,  and  serves  as  a 
vehicle  or  medium  for  the  exhibition  of  the  other 
ingredients. 

EXCIPULA,  Cup. 

EXCISIO,  Entaille, 

EXCIS'ION,  Excie'io,  from  txcidere,  (ex,  and 
c<Bdere,)  'to  cut  off.'  Ec'tomi.  A  surgical  opera- 
tion, by  which  parts  of  a  small  sise  are  removed 
with  a  cutting  instrument. 

EXCITABIL'ITT,  Exeitahil'itae.  IrriUbUity. 
The  faculty,  possessed  by  living  beings,  of  being 
sensible  to  the  action  of  excitants.  The  doctrine 
of  excitability  forms  an  important  part  of  the 
Brunonian  system. 

EXCITANT,  Stimulant. 

EXCITA'TION,  Excita'tio,  Exeite^ment,'  same 
etymon;  from  exeitare,  (ex,  and  citare,)  'to  ex- 
cite.' The  act  of  exciting ;  the  state  of  an  organ 
or  organs  excited.  Excitement  is,  sometimes, 
used  synonymously  with  augmented  arterial 
action.  The  effect  of  the  exciting  powers  acting 
on  the  excitability,  according  to  Brown,  consti- 
tutes excitement.  Cullen  used  the  term  to  express 
the  restoration  of  the  energy  and  action  of  the 
brain,  which  had  been  interrupted  by  sleep  or 
some  debilitating  cause, — a  state  opposite  to  that 
of  eoUapee.  Not  unfrequently  it  is  employed  in 
the  sense  of  excessive  action,  —  Super-txeitafHo, 
(F.)  Sw-eaocitation, 


BXCIT3BB  BISBASES 


848 


exfoliahvx 


BXCITEI)  DISEASES,  Veigned  diMues. 

EXCITO-MOTION,  see  Excito-motory. 

EXCI'TO-MO'TORY.  An  epithet  applied  by 
Dr.  Marshall  Hall  to  a  division  of  the  nervous 
system — comprising  the  gray  matter  of  the  spinal 
marrow,  with  the  afferent  and  efferent  nerves  con- 
nected with  it ;  —  all  of  which  are  concerned  in 
re^ex  actions ;  or  those  by  which  impressions  are 
tnnsmitted  to  a  centre,  and  reflected  so  as  to 
produce  musculajr  contraction  without  sensation 
or  volition.    See  Nerves. 

The  term  exeito-moHon  has  also  been  employed 
to  signify  motion  no  matter  how  excited,  by  the 
reflex  nerves  or  by  volition — C.  J.  B.  WiUiams. 

EXCOMATIO,  Ecdora. 

BXCORIA'TION,  £xeoria't\o,  ExeoriatuWa, 
Am'yche,  from  ex,  and  eorium,  'skin.'  (F.)  £eor- 
ehurt.  A  slight  wound,  which  removes  only  the 
skin. 

EXCORIATURA,  Excoriation. 

EXCRBA'TION,  Sxcrea'Uo,  Exscrea'tio, 
Screa'tutf  Batea'tiOf  from  ex,  and  tereare,  'to 
spit'  Act  of  spitting.  (F.)  Orachement,  See 
Exspnitio. 

EX'CREMENT,  Excremen'tuMf  Eetrimen'tum, 
Sxere'tum,  Exere'tio,  Perito'tnaf  Diaehore'ma, 
ApVodotf  Aphoden'ma,  Apoeho'reon,  Apoe'ritiM, 
Ardatf  Ar'dalotf  from  excemere,  (ex,  and  cemere,) 
'to  separate,' ' cleanse.'  Every  thing,  which  is  eva- 
cuated from  the  body  of  an  animal  by  the  natural 
emunctories,  as  superfluous;  such  as  the  fsBcal 
matters,  the  urine,  perspiration,  nasal  mucus,  Ac, 
Generally,  however,  the  term  is  restricted  to  the 
fsBcal  evacuations  ; — Purgamenta,  ffedra,  Sedea, 
Facet,  Stereue,  Cacei,  Spat'ile,  (especially  when 
liquid,)  Dejec'tio  alvi'na,  O'nera  alvi,  Sordet  »en- 
trie,  Hypoehore'ma,  Cce'lia,  Uypoehore'eie,  Merda, 
Merdui,  Catarrhej^ie,  Ooproe,  Seor. 

ExcREVENT,  Human,  Stereus  humanum. 

EXGREMENTIT"IAL,  ExcrementWiow,  Ex- 
erementifiue,  (F.)  Exerimenieux,  Excrimentitiel. 
That  which  is  similar  to  excrement,  and  forms 
part  of  it.  ExcremerUitial  humoure  or  parte  are 
those  destined  to  be  evacuated  as  incapable  of 
administering  to  the  nutrition  of  the  body. 

EXCRBMBN'TO-RECRBMENTIT"IAL,jF»- 
eremento  -  reerement%t"ioue.  Animal  fluids,  in- 
tended to  be  portly  absorbed  and  partly  rejected. 

BXCRES'CENCB,  Excreeeen'tia,  Eephy'ma, 
Phytnato'eie,  Hypereareo'eie,  Sareophy'ia,  Caro 
exeree^cene,  from  excreeeere,  (ex,  and  ere«cere,) 
'to  grow  outwards.'  (F.)  Excroieeanee,  A  tu- 
mour, which  forms  at  the  surface  of  organs,  and 
especially  on  the  skin,  mucous  membranes,  or 
ulcerated  surfaces.  Excrescences  differ  in  sise, 
shape,  cause,  Ac,  and  each  requires  its  own 
treatment.  Warte,  condylomata,  polypi,  hemor- 
rhoitle,  belong  to  this  head. 

EXCRBSGENTIA,  Exacerbation,  Protube- 
rance, Tumour — e.  Camosa,  Sarcoma  —  e.  Fun- 
gosa,  Fungosity— e.  Qingivso,  Epulis— e.  Vesicss 
urinarisB  camosa,  Cysthyperaarcosis. 

EXCRETA,  see  Excretion. 

BXCRETIO,  Excretion,  Excrements— e.  Alvi- 
na,  Defecation — e.  Fsscum  alvinarum.  Defecation 
— e.  Urines  involuntaria,  Enuresis. 

EXCRE'TION,  Exere'Ho,  Ec'crieie,  Bvaeua*. 
Ho,  Ejee'tio,  Expul'eio,  Egee'tio,  DiaeKore'eie, 
from  excemere,  (ex,  and  eemere,)  'to  separate.' 
The  separation  or  throwing  off  of  those  matters, 
Exere'ta,Effee'ta,  lon'ta,  Apion'ta,  from  the  body 
of  an  animal,  which  are  supposed  to  be  useless, 
as  the  urine,  perspiration,  and  fssces. 

EX'CRBTORT,  Excreto'Hua  j  same  etymon. 
An  Excretory  veeeel  or  duct  is  one  which  ttmaB' 
mits  the  fluid  secreted  by  a  gland,  either  exter- 
nally or  into  the  reservoirs  into  which  it  has  to 
be  deposited.     The  existence  of  aa  exoretoxy 


duet  was  regarded  ai  a  distinetiTe  ebaraotar  of 
the  glands  properly  so  called. 

ExcRKTORT  Oroav  moaus  any  one  charged 
with  the  office  of  exereting:  thus,  the  skin  is 
said  to  be  an  excretory  organ,  because  throng 
it  the  perspiration  takes  plMC. 

EXCRETUM,  Excrement 

EXCROISSANCE,  Bxoreedenoe. 

EXCU'TIA  VENTRIC'ULI,  Sumach  Brwtk. 
An  instrument,  composed  of  iron  or  brass  wirs^ 
at  one  of  the  extremities  of  which  is  a  penci]  of 
bristles.  Some  ancient  authors  proposed  this  to 
extract  foreign  bodies  from  the  oesophagus,  as 
well  as  to  clewQse  the  stomach  of  viscid  and  tena* 
cious  matters  adhering  to  it 

EXECHEBRONCHUS,  Bronehocele. 

EXECHEGLUTI,  Exischioi. 

EXEDENS,  see  Herpes  exedens. 

EXELC0SI8,  see  Ulceration. 

EXELCTS'MOS,  from  cf,  'from,'  and  iXkvw^ 
'I  draw.'  Extraction.  Also  the  act  of  breaking 
out  into  ulcers. 

EXBLCYSMUS,  Extraction. 

EXENTERATION,  Exenterismus. 

BXBNTERIS'MUS,  Exenter'ine,  Exentera^. 
tio,  Exentera'tion,  Eviectra'tum,  (Jnbow'etlipg, 
Viecera'tion,  from  c^,  'out  of,'  and  nrrtper,  'aa 
intestine.'  The  operation  of  disembowelling  or 
eviscerating. 

EXBRA'MA,  from  c(cpaM, '  I  throw  out'  Any 
tiling  cast  out  Vomiting;  or  the  matter  vomited. 
— Hippocrates. 

BX'BRCISB,  ExereitaUio,  Exercie'ivm,  Atee'- 
9X9,  Gymna'9ion,  from  exereere,  '  to  work.'  Ereiy 
motion  of  the  body  arising  from  the  contraction 
of  muscles  subjected  to  the  will.  Also,  the  action 
of  any  organ  whatever.  Exercise  may  be  aefiM 
or  pa99\ve.  The  passive  are  referred  to,  under 
the  head  of  Gestation.  The  chief  active  exer- 
cises are; — walking,  running,  dancing,  hunting, 
fencing,  playing  at  ball,  cricket,  racket,  quoits, 
swimming,  declamation,  singing,  Ac.  Exercise 
is  an  important  prophylactic,  particularly  for 
those  disposed  to  be  plethoric.  It  improves  the 
digestion;  augments  the  secretions;  and,  when 
used  in  moderation,  gives  strength  to  the  body; 
but  when  carried  to  excess,  produces  debility  and 
disease. 

EXBRRHO'SIS,  from  <{,  'out  of,'  andsw,  'I 
flow.'  The  discharge  which  takes  place  by  in- 
sensible perspiration. 

EXF(ETATION,  see  Pregnancy. 

BXFOLIA'TION,  Ex/olia*tio,  De9qwima^tUH 
Eclep'i9i9,  from  ex,  and/o/tum,  '  a  leaf.^  By  this 
is  meant  the  separation  of  the  dead  portions  of  a 
bone,  tendon,  aponeurosis,  or  cartilage,  under  the 
form  of  lamellsB  or  small  scales.  Bxfoliation  is 
accomplished  by  tiie  instinctive  action  of  the 
parts,  and  its  object  is  to  detach  the  dead  por- 
tions from  those  subjacent,  which  are  still  alive. 
For  this  purpose  the  latter  throw  out  fleshy  gra- 
nulations, and  a  more  or  less  abundant  suppura- 
tion occurs,  which  tends  to  separate  the  exfoli> 
ated  part,  —  now  become  an.  extraneous  body. 
The  ancients  distinguished  exfoliation  into  eenei- 
hie  and  in9cn9ihU,  according  as  the  dead  porttoni 
of  bone  were  detached  in  fragments  of  gnai^T  or 
less  size,  or  in  very  thin  pieces,  and  in  an  almost 
insensible  manner.  When  the  dead  part  em- 
braces all  or  almost  all  the  substance  of  a  bon^ 
it  takes  the  name  Sequestrum. 

EXFO'LIATIVB,  ErfoliatVtm9,  Deeqmamaia^' 
riu9.  That  which  takes  away  by  leaves  or  scales. 
The  torm  has  been  applied  to  certain  medicines, 
which  were  regarded  aa  proper  to  hasten  txfi»- 
liation,  such  as  alcohol,  oil  of  turpentine,  tinetnit 
of  myrrh,  Ac 
^xro'LiA.Tiv^TtLMBAM,Mei9pi9itnf^9mm>  M» 


MXHALAJSOir 


849 


BXOPHTHALMIA 


Mdcai  zMpaAoryy  or  infltnunent  for  Mrapliig  ox- 

foUmting  portions  of  bone. 
,  MXHALAISON,  Bzhalaiion. 

EXHA'LANT,  Exka'UMy  Esi^'Umim,  from  ««- 
%mUr»y  (ex,  and  haUare,  'to  broathe,')  <to  exhale/ 
'Ihrow  oat.' 

ExHALAHT  YxBSXLSy  FoM  exkaUm'tia,  we 
Tcry  minatoy  and  riM  from  the  arterial  eapillary 
sjetem.  They  are  eitaaie  in  erery  tiBflue  of  the 
body,  and  on  the  surface  of  the  muoous  and  se- 
xona  membranes  and  skin ;  on  which  each  pours 
its  particular  fluid.  Bichat  distinguished  three 
sets.  1.  The  external^  terminating  on  the  mucous 
and  external  dermoid  system,  where  they  pour 
the  matter  of  perspiration.  2.  The  intemaly  com- 
prising those  of  the  areolar  and  medullary  tis- 
sues, and  of  synovial  surfaces;  and,  3.  The  nutri- 
Hvt  ejchalanUf  which  vary  in  each  organ  where 
tfaey  are  found,  and  preside  over  the  phenomena 
of  composition  and  increase  of  every  part  of  the 
body.  The  exhalantB  are  the  antagonists  of  the 
absorbents.  They  are  imaginary  vessels,  inas- 
much as  they  cannot  be  detected. 

EXHALATIO,  Evaporation. 

SXHALA'TION,  Exhala'tio ;  same  etymon. 
Anatkymt'oM,  Apopneu'sit,  (F^  ExhalaUon.  A 
fdnolion,  by  virtue  of  which  certain  fluids,  ob- 
tained finom  the  blood,  are  spread,  in  the  form  of 
dew,  in  the  areolse  of  the  dilferent  textures,  or  at 
the  surface  of  membranes ;  either  for  the  s^e  of 
being  thrown  out  of  the  body,  or  to  serve  certun 
porposM.  The  sweat  is  a  liquid,  exeremerUitunu 
exhalation;  the  serous  fluid  of  the  pleura,  a 
Uqmdf  reerewuntitiou*  exhalation. 

Exkaiation  is,  also,  applied  to  that  which  ex- 
hales from  any  body  whatever,  organic  or  inor- 
ganic, dead  or  living. 

EzHAi^ATioir,  PuLMOKABT,  SCO  Perspiratlon. 

KXHAUS'TION,  Exar'yi»,  Vire*  exhaust'cB, 
from  exhaurire,  (ear,  and  kaurire,)  *  to  draw  out.' 
(F.)  EpuittemenU  Loss  of  strength,  occasioned 
by  excessive  evacuations,  great  fatigue  or  priva- 
tion of  food,  or  by  disease. 

EXfilL'ARANT,  JScAtTaranc,  from  ex,  and 
hilaro,  *  I  make  merry.'  An  agent  that  exhila- 
rates or  enlivens. 

BXHUMA'TION,  Exhuma'iio,  Effoe'eio,  from 
aaty  and  humus,  *  the  ground.'  The  disintorment 
of  a  corpse.  The  circumstances  which  render 
this  necessary  are: — 1.  Judicial  investigatiq^s 
relative  to  the  body  of  the  person  inhumed.  2. 
The  removal  of  a  body  from  one  cemetery  to 
ftDOther;  and,  3.  The  evaouation  of  oemetories 
or  sepulchral  vaults.  The  operation  is  attended 
with  much  unpleasant  smell  and  annoyance,  and 
requires  the  use  of  disinfecting  agents,  of  which 
the  most  powerful  is  chlorinated  Ume.  See  Dis- 
infection. The  putrid  effluvia  from  animal  sub- 
stances are  not,  however,  found  to  excite  endemic 


EXIDIA  AURICULA  JUDiB,  Pesisa  auricula. 

EXISCHIUM.  Same  etymon  as  the  next. 
Prominence  of  the  hips. 

EXIS'CHIUS,  Exie'ehue,  from  c(,  'out  of,' 
and  t9x***t  *  the  ischium.'  A  luxation  of  the  os 
femoris.  Those  with  large  nates,  and  prominent 
hips,  were  formerly  called  Exitfchioi  and  Exeche- 
ght'ti, 

EXnU'RA.  According  to  some,  any  abscess 
which  discharges.  Paracelsus  calls  thus  every 
kind  of  putrid  excrement. 

BX'ITUS,  from  exire,  'to  go  out'  The  outer 
tenninatioa  or  exit  of  a  canaL  The  termination 
of  a  disease. 

EXOARTERITIS,  see  Arteritis. 

BXOCARDIAC,  see  Endooardiao. 

EXOCARDIAL,  see  Endocardiao. 

SXOCARDITIS,  Pericarditis. 


EXO'GHAS,  Exo'chi,  fh>m  c((i,  'without,'  and 
tX**f  '  I  have.'  A  soft  tumour — as  a  hemorrhoid 
— ^without  the  anus.    An  outward  pile. 

EXOCHE,  Eminence,  ExoclyM. 

EXOCHORION,  see  Chorion. 

EXOCOLITIS,  see  Colitis. 

EXOCULA'TIO,  from  ex,  'out  of,'  and  oeulue^ 
'an  eye.'  Want  of  eyes.  Want  of  vision.  Blind- 
ness. 

EXOCTS'TS,  Exoeya'iie,  from  s^,  'out  of,'  and 
KVffrif,  '  the  bladder.'  A  prolapsus  of  the  bladder 
into  the  urethra.  Also  called  Prolap'aue  vm'e<e, 
^dopto'eie  ven'oa,  (F.)  Eenvereement  de  la  veeaie. 

Exoctb'tM  Noelia'ita.  Protrusion  of  the  in- 
ner membrane  of  the  bladder.  So  called  from 
M.  Noel,  who  first  accurately  described  it. 

Exocys'te  Solinqbnia'na.  Protrusion  of  the 
neck  of  the  bladder.  Called  after  M.  Sollngen, 
who  first  accurately  described  it. 

£X(EDESIS,  Swelling. 

EXODIC,  Efferent. 

EXOG"ENOUS,  from  t^,  'out  of,'  and  ytpvam, 
'I  engender.'  A  term  first  applied  to  plants — 
hence  called  Ex'ogena — in  which  the  wood  in- 
creases by  annual  additions  to  the  outside. 

In  animal  anatomy,  processes  which  shoot  out 
from  every  part  are  termed  exogenoue, 

EX06ENS,  see  Exogenous. 

EXOQOGE,  Extraction. 

EXOGONYAN'CON,  from  e(»,  'outwards,' 
yow,  '  the  knee,'  and  ayx^v,  '  an  elbow.'  Bowing 
of  Uie  knees  outwards. 

EXOINE,  Exohie,  from  ex,  '  out  of,'  and  ido' 
neua,  'fit,'  or  rather  from  exonerare,  'to  exone- 
rate.' In  France,  a  certificate  of  excuse,  exemp- 
tion, or  dispensation,  given  to  those  summoned 
to  appear  before  a  court  of  justice,  and  who  are 
unable  to  do  so. 

EXOLCE,  Extraction. 

EXOLUTION,  Syncope. 

EXOMETRA,  Prolapsus  uteri. 

EXOMOIOSIS,  AssimUation. 

EXOMPHALOCELE,  ExomphaluB. 

EXOM'PHALUS,  Exumbilica'tio,  Exom'pha- 
loee'li,  Om'phaloce'li,  Hernia  umhilica'lie,  Om^ 
phalex'ochff  Omphalopropto'tie,  Prolap'eue  umhi- 
li'ei,  (F.)  Hemie  ombilieale,  H.  du  nombril,  Urn- 
hilical  hernia,  from  cf,  '  out  of,'  and  on^aXot,  '  the 
navel.'  Hernia  occurring  at  the  navel.  This 
affection  happens  more  frequently  in  infants,  and 
takes  place  by  the  umbilical  ring.  In  adults,  it 
occurs  more  commonly  in  females  than  in  males; 
and,  when  it  does  so,  the  sac  passes  in  the  vici- 
nity of  the  umbilicus.  The  organs,  found  in  this 
kind  of  hernia,  are  particularly, — the  epiploon, 
the  jejunum,  the  arch  of  the  colon,  and  some- 
times the  stomach.  The  tumour  is,  in  general, 
round,  and  presents  all  the  characters  of  hernia. 
It  is,  coqimonly,  readily  reducible,  and  not  sub- 
ject to  strangulation.  It  must  be  reduced,  and 
retained  by  an  elastic  bandage,  made  in  the  form 
of  a  girdle,  and  furnished  with  a  pad  at  its  middle 
part.  When  strangulated,  the  stricture  may  be 
divided  upwards  and  towards  the  left  side. 

EXONCO'MA,  Exoneo'ti;  from  e|,  and  ovirof, 
'  a  tumour.'  A  large,  prominent  tumour.  Used, 
by  Galen,  for  protuberance  of  the  vertebrae  after 
luxation. 

EXONCOSIS,  Exoncoma— e.  Lingual,  Gloa- 
sonous. 

EXONEIROGMUS,  PoUntion,  nocturnal. 

EXONEIROSIS,  Pollution,  noctumaL 

EXONEURISM,  Magnetism,  animaL 

EXOPHTHAL'MIA,  Ptoeie  sen  Prolap'eue  aeu 
Procidentia  Oe^uli  sen  Bulhi  Oeuli,  Exorbitie'- 
mu»,  Ophthalfnoee'li,  Ophthalmopto'eie,  OeuH 
toHue  prominen'tia,  from  c(,  '  out  of,'  and  o^aX" 
fiot,  'eye.'    (F.)  Proeidence  de  I'ceiL    A  protra- 


EXOPHTHALHUS  850  BXPBRIMBNT 


rion  of  tbo  eye  from  its  orbit,  occftsioned  by  an  union  or  growing  togetber  of  foreign  bodi«i^  a^ 

abscess  or  tumonr  in  tho  areolar  toxturo  of  the  of  a  foreign  body  with  the  human. 

orbit;  by  oxontosis  of  the  parietee  of  the  orbit,  EXPANSIO,  Expansion  —  e.  MiueiilOB% Fl^ 

Ac    In  exophthalmia,  the  eye  is  pressed  for-  tysina  myoides. 

wards ;  the  eyelids  are  raised  and  separated,  so  EXPAN'SION,   Erpan'no,  from    expnudtrm 

that  they  can  no  longer  cover  tho  eye  and  defend  (er  nnd  pandere,  'to  open/)  'to  spread  out'    ^ 

it  from  the  action  of  extraneoas  bodies:  it  be-  prrtlongation  or  spreading  ont,  present«d  bjcwii 

comes  inflamed,  and  the  sight  is  disturbed  or  de-  tnin  organs.  Thus,  we  say  an  aponeurotic  atpag. 

stroycd.    The  treatment  of  course  depends  upon  «ioh,  Ac. 

tho  cAuse.  EXPATRATIO,  Ejaculation  (of  8penB.) 

Exoi*hthal'mia  Fu^oo'sa,  Sarcosis  bulbi — e.  EXPECTANT,   Expee'tnnn,   from  expedtn, 

Sarcomatica,  Sarcosis  bulbi.  (ex  and  iipectnref*  to  look/) '  to  wait'  ThatwUA 

EXOPHTHALMUS,  same  etymon.  One  whose  waits :  —  as  fJxpertant  Mrdicine,  —  La  Mfitam 

eyes  are  very  prominent     The  opposite  to  Coe-  exprctantr.    See  Expectation. 

lophthalmus.  EXPEC^TA'TION,  Expeeta^tio;  rameetyBOB. 

EXORBITISMUS,  Exophthalmia.  The  word  expectatittn  has  been  applied,  innedi- 

EXORMIA,  Papula — e.  Lichen,  Lichen — e.  cine,  to  that  method,  which  consists  in  obwrriBi 

Prurigo,  Prurigo — e.  Strophulus,  Strophulus.  the  progress  of  diseases,  and  removing  derugiig 

EXOKTUS  UNGUIUM,  see  Nail.  influences,  without  prescribing  acrive  mediciiMi^ 

EXOSIS,  Luxation.  unlcHs  such  shall  be  imperiously  required,   ft 

EXO-SKELETON,  see  Skeleton.  consists,  in  fact,  in  leaving  the  disease  tlnoit 

EXOSMA,   from  c^,  'out  of,*  and  w0ew,  'to  wholly  to  the  efforts  of  nature,  and  hu  bea 

move.'     A  luxated  or  dislocat4*d  limb  or  organ.  tenned  the  art  of  coring  diteatt  htf  eTpectOim 

EXOSMOSE,  Exosf,io'»,\  Tran»uda'tion,  from  *^ 'Ti*iXT;;il;\Tr?"'i* '""5  "'^'^''''C"^ 

«^,  'out  of/  and  ijivaoiy  'impulse/     The  opposite  EXPEC'TORA>T.  Expec'torattrr,  Expetfh. 

to  Endosmoso.     Tho   act   by  which  substances  T""*'    Afineathnr'ttcu9,   Pty,* maffogue,  firom  tt, 

transude  from  within  to  without  an  animal  or  «" V?*^-  J?"^*  /^*'("''     ^^^  breast.'    A  medidM 

other  membrane  capable  of  facilitating  or  provoking  expectontioii 

EXOSMOT'IC,  Exo9moeicm :  same  etymon.  There  is  probably  no  such  thing  a«  a  rfirert  ei- 

Belonging  to  Exosmose:— as  an  exotmotic  cur-  Pectorant     They  all  act  through  the  «7*tMi.flr 

Y^m,  by  impressions  made  on  partii  at  a  distance,  wlik% 

EXOSSATIO,  Exostosis.  through  the  medium  of  general,  continaoas,  « 

EXOSTEMMA    GARIB.EA,  Cinchona  can-  <^;°t/g««?>«  sympathy,  excite  the  secretory  ra^ 

bseie  cortex.  ^^  *^^  air-passages  into  action.    The  roUowiBf 

EXORTOMA,  Exostosis  "'®  *^*^  *^^^^^  reputed  expectorants : — AmmoBii* 

EXOSTOSe]  Exostosis'— e.  des  Dent,,  Exos-  *^"°*i  A»»f»tida;  Galbanum;  Ipecacuanha;  My- 

tosis  dentium— €.  Son^-unqfah,  sec  Subunguial.  «"^yl«n  5  ^^^^^  Inhalations  of  Iodine,  Sto- 

EXOSTO'SIS,  Jljfpero^to'iii,  Emphy'ma,  Ex-  S"!?/"'"'    T"»    ^"rji"?    ^*^*'    ^*'^"'  **•' 

otto'»i*  o^$ea.  Exosto'ma,  Epo»to'»m,  Eponto'i,i,,  ^*'U*JJi,5Z''Jf!i\"4!?J*'^^^°"™-     , 

OnUo'ma,  (hto'ma,  (hteoph',,ta,  AVowa'/.o,  Ow.«  KXPECTORATIO,    ExpectoraUon-e.  So- 

Emimn'tia,  (F,)  Exosto»e,  (hteophytc ;  from  c^,  «?'"!?'  ll»moptysi8  — e.  Solida,  Cynanehe  t* 

'out  of/  and  ovnov,  'a  bone.'     An  osseous  tu-  ^^  « v?>*r.r.T/^T>  * /mT/^xT     r.               ,  .     «.  ur 

mour,  which  forms  at  the  surface  of  bones,  or  in  >-\I'ECT0RA'TION,  Expecjora'tto,  EccM- 

their  cavities.     Various  kinds  have  been  onumc-  y*'*'  ^'"^  *"'"»'«<».  Annp'ty«t»,  Prop'tjffn,  »cf*s- 

rated.       J'rory    ExoBto'${8;    E.  c^i/rwe'c  ;  —  that  <•«'««»•*'»»  Anaeathnr' »h,  Anabex'i*,  same  ety- 

which  has    the   api)earanco  and  consistence  of  ;"!!?•„  TA^L.^f.^.^/.t^r.®".*"?/'!^?  '^^'.^^l"."^ 

ivory.      Lam'innr  Exa  *                      * 
that  which  is  formed  of 

or  of  distinct  filaments.     ^„..^j  _,,,._ 

is  that  whoHc  structure  is  analogous  Ut  the  spongy  ^^^'                                -.                            «_ 

tissue  of  bones.    Exostoses  are  sometimes  tUstin-  .  Expectoration,  Pruke-juice,  see  Pna»- 

guished  into  the  true,  which  seem  t<>  be  a  projec-  "^"^ v  T>r'r.'PrkT>  4  rprx'-n  v 

Uon  of  the  osseous  substance,  and  which  have  the  S  v  i>vi  i  vv-  -   r-   **»  ^^®<^"«»*- 

same  organization  and  hardness  as  that  sulisUnce :  £  v«S/i  t^v-'l'tr^i?"      .®" ,  .     «         «  _j 

and  the  fnUe  or  osteo-sarcomo.     Exostosis  may  ^  '^  KIh>CE,  Axprrtm'tta,  Petra,EmftF- 

depend  on  syphilis,  scrofula,  rickets,  gout,  Ac.  »•"•  fro™  ^f.  and  w.pa, ' a  trial.'    A  knowlcdg* 

In  such  cases,  it  is  important  to  get  rid  of  the  ^J^"^'*   acquired  by  observation.    In  nciUdD^ 

primary  disease.  *"'**  knowledge  can  bo  obtained  both  by  theiwi*- 

Those  exo^tt>MC4,  which  occur  within  the  bones,  t^^*""'-*"'"  '»^n  experience,  nnd  by  that  oltiiued 

have,  by  some,  been  called  EHo$tosi».  """*"  tradition  and  from  books.     To  profit  by«i- 

Exostosis,  Spina  ventosa.  "*^°*^<^  requires  a  mind  capable  of  appreciatiaf 

Exostosis  Dkstium,  (F.)  Exo»to9€  det  Dents.  *^®,  r"*^^"'"  '■<^^«<^o"''  Ix^t^^en  cause  and  efW; 

ExosU)sis  of  tho  U'cth.  '^"^^  '^^^^^  '*  happens,  that  fatw  expenencr,  *r- 

Exostosis  Steat(H(atope8,  Osteostcatomar-e.  P**''*''"'';''  /"''«',  is  extremely  common ;  and  tW 

Subunguial.  see  Subunguial.  ^  '"**"  """  better,  in  many  instances,  tmJt  to 

EXOTERIC,  see  E<»ot<;ric  *^'"*^  which  he  has  learned  from  others,  than  to  Wi 

EXOT'IC,^jf</nV«*,  from  .(«, 'without'  That  «^"/;«"n^io"%o^>*'<^rvation. 

which  comes  from  abroad.  PlanU  or  drugs  which  J,!''  ":" h  n    .  TTi'  ^^''l^^'^l^y  **  P/^^ 

arenrocurod  from  nbroiul  nr«  «n  onU.A      i*  ;-  "cian  w.th  that  handed  down  by  medical  wnt^ 


are  procured  from  abroad  are  so  called.     It  is  •"^•"" '^'^"  mi..  nan«ea  .  own  oy  meaicai  wni-— 

opposed  to  indigenous.  constitutes  perfect  experience,  so  far  as  it  u     ^ 

EXOTICADE'NIA,  from  Exotic,  and  aic^,  'I  ^'l^^^VJ^J'^J.^t^'Z        ?"''* 
dislike.'     Aversion  for  exotic  drugs.  ^^  '  ^'  ^'^^  ^^»  Experiment 

EXOTICHiKMATOSIS,  Transfusion.  rJ^^Jv\^l^^7''  Exptrimcn^tnm ;  Mme 

FvnTTrnxfA'VTA      fri.^  m    a  ..  ™*'"*     (**^  Expfnenee,     A  trial,  made  on 

deni^    rl^i^ni  f, .  •   J-     ""^^T*^  ^"^  *'''^^'*-  ^^^^^^^  ''^  '"<^"  «^  »n»°^»J''  ^«'  the  purpose  of 

Jir.Jr^^ZZ!Z:^2^:^  'T'^'^':  .  tecting  the  efl-ect  of  a  remedy,  o?  of^ 


EXOTICOSYM'PHYSIS.   from  c^wnw^,  «fo-    better  acquainted  with  their  strnctore,  fnnctSon- ^ 
reign,    And  npfvnf,  '%  growing  together/    A   or  peculiarities.    In  »  mmt  geaetal  torn,  1^ 


BXPBBfl 


S61 


BXTEHSOB 


•ay  trial  inttitated  wiUi  the  Intent  of  be- 
coming  better  neqoninted  with  any  thing.  By 
eqierimenti  on  liring  wnimeJH,  we  have  obtained 
much  valuable  infonnation  in  the  yariona  depext- 
menta  of  medieine;  but  partici}larly  in  physi- 
ology and  toxicology. 

ExpnixsHT  OF  Mariottb,  lee  Mariotte. 

EXPER8  NUPTIARUM,  Virgin. 

EXPER  Ty  (F.)  Exper'tw,  from  ex,  vadperitus, 
*  skilled.'  Skiliiil  or  of  good  experienee.  A  phy- 
sician, charged  irith  the  duty  of  making  a  report 
vpon  Miy  case  of  legal  medicine. 

EXPIRA'TION,  Expira'tio,  Extpira'iio,  Ee'- 
fmoi,  Ecpneumato'ti*,  Eepneu'n*,  Apopnen'ai9f 
Apop'Hoij  Apopnm'ay  from  exnpirare,  {rx,  and 
niraref)  'to  breathe  oat'  The  act  of  expelling 
from  the  chesty  the  air  received  in  daring  respi- 
ration. 

EX'PIRATORT,  Expiratio'ni  inJier'vien*. 
Relating  or  appertaining  to  expiration.  The 
expiratory  mascles  are  all  those  which  contribate 
to  diminish  the  cavity  of  the  chest,  for  the  par- 
pose  of  expelling  the  air  contained  in  the  lungs, 
or  of  producing  expiration.  These  muscles  are, 
chiefly,  the  intercostals,  triangularis  stemi,  qua> 
drattts  lumboram,  serratus  posticus  inferior,  the 
obliqae  and  recti  mascles  of  the  abdomen,  the 
sacro-lumbalis,  Ac 

EXPLORATIO,  Exploradon^e.  Abdominis, 
Abdomino:»copia. 

EXPLORA'TION,  Expiora'tio,  Becogntf^io, 
from  txplorare,  *  to  search  into.'  The  act  of  ob- 
serving and  attentively  examining  or  investiga- 
ting every  thing  connected  with  a  case  of  disease. 
The  word  is  chiefly  used  in  this  sense  by  the 
French  practitioners. 

EXPLORA'TOR,  CHEST.  An  instrament, 
proposed  by  Dr.  B.  Babington  for  exploring  the 
ehest  in  cases  of  empyema.  It  consists  of  a 
needle,  contained  in  the  smallest  sited  canula. 
This  is  passed  between  the  ribs  into  the  chest. 
The  needle  is  then  withdrawn,  and  the  escape  of 
fluid  indicates  tbe  nature  of  the  case. 

EXPLORATORIUM,  Sound,  Spedllum. 

EXPRES'SION,  Expret'tio,  Ecpies'mot,  Ee^ 
ikiip'ti^t  from  ex, '  out  of,'  and  premere, '  to  press.' 
The  act  of  compressing  a  substance,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  separating  from  it  the  fluids  which  it  con- 
teins.  Also,  the  manner  in  which  impressions 
made  upon  us  are  depicted;  especially  in  the 
traits  of  the  countenance. 

ExpRKSSiON  07  Sweat,  (P.)  Sueur  d'expret- 
•toa,  is  a  term  given  to  the  passive  perspiration 
obeervable  in  very  debilitated  individuals. 

EXPULSIO,  Excretion— e.FsBcum,  Defecation 
— ^.  Foetfls,  Parturition. 

EXPULSION,  SPONTANEOUS,  BvoluUon, 
spontaneous. 

EXPUL'SIVE,  ExpeVlenM,  ExpnUo'Htu,  from 
expeUere,  {ex,  and  pellere,)  '  to  drive  away.' 

An  expuUive  bandage,  (F.)  Bandage  expuleif, 
is  one  constrocted  with  the  view  of  compressing 
a  part,  from  which  we  are  desirous  of  expelling 
pus,  serum,  Ac.  Certain  medicines  were  formerly 
ealled  expuUivee,  which  were  believed  to  have 
the  power  of  driving  the  humours  towards  the 
■kin  ; — as  diaphoretics,  and  sudorifics. 

BXPULTRIX,  see  Vis  Expultrix. 

EX8ANGUINITY,  Anaemia. 

EXSANGUIS,  Exanguions.  ExwqnguU  is 
«sed  by  Ausonius  for  one  exhausted  by  venery; — 
•a  9amgu\M  meant  sperm  as  well  as  blood.  See 
Dperm. 

EXSARCOMA,  Sarcoma. 

EX8CRBATI0,  Excroation. 

EX8BCTI0  YIRILIUM,  Castration. 

KX  {PECTUS,  Castratus,  Eunuch. 

EXiRICCATIO,  Drying. 

BX8ICGATIVA«  Desiceatim 


BX80LTJTI0,  Bdysis. 

EXSPIRATIO,  Expiration. 

EXSPUIT"ION,  Ex»putt"u>,  Spuif*io,  Aw- 
ta'tio,  Anachremp'eU,  Apoehrtmp'9i$,  Ckremp'iiMf 
Ptyn§,  Anacine'ma,  Anaeine'eit,  (F.)  Sputatiomf 
from  ex,  *  out  of,'  and  epuo,  '  I  spit'  Rejection 
of  the  matters  aooumulated  in  the  phaiynz  and 
larynx;  spitting. 

EXSTASIS,  Ecstasis. 

EXSTIRPATIO,  Extirpation. 

EXSTROPU'IA,  Ex'eirophp,  Ee'etrophi,  from 
cf,  '  out  of,'  and  orpo^ti,  *  turning.'  Extrover'eio, 
Extrover'eion.  Eversion  or  turning  out  of  a  part 
— as  of  the  eyelids.  A  term  used  by  M.  Chuns- 
sier  for  certain  displacements  of  organs,  and 
especially  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

Exstroph'ia  or  Ex'strophy  of  the  Bladdsb, 
(F.)  Bcnrernement  de  la  Vettie,  is  a  faulty  con* 
formation,  in  which  the  organ  opens  above  the 
pubes ;  so  that  in  the  hypogastric  region  there  is 
a  red,  mucous  surface,  formed  by  the  inner  coat 
of  the  bladder ;  on  which  two  prominences  are 
distinguishable,  corresponding  to  the  openings 
of  the  ureters. 

EXSUCCATIO,  Ecchymoma. 

EXSUC'TIO,  Suc'tio,  Eemyze'ni;  from  ex,  'out 
of,'  and  «tirci<«, '  a  juice.'    The  action  of  sucking. 

EXSUDATIO,  Ephidrosis. 

BXSUFPLATIO,  Ecphysesis. 

EXTEMPORA'NEOUS,  Extempora'neu»,  Ex- 
tempora'lie,  from  ex,  and  tempore,  *  out  of  time.' 
Those  prescriptions  are  called  '  extemporaneous,' 
or  'magistral,'  which  are  made  on  the  spot,  and 
composed  according  to  the  prescription  of  the 
physician. 

EXTENSEUB  COMMUN  DES  BOIOTS, 
Extensor  digitorum  communis  —  e.  Commun  dee 
orteiU,  Extensor  communis  digitorum  pedis  —  e. 
Court  du  Pouee,  Extensor 'poUicis  brevis — e.  Long 
du  pouee,  Extensor  longus  pollicis  —  e.  Petit  de§ 
orteile,  Extensor  brevis  digitorum  pedis  —  e. 
Propre  du  petit  doiqt,  Bxtensor  proprius  minimi 
digiti  — e.  Propre  de  r Index,  Extensor  proprius 
indicis. 

EXTENSIBIL'ITT,  ExtennhiVitae.  A  pro- 
perty,  possessed  by  certain  bodies,  of  being  ca|MibIe 
of  extension  or  elongation. 

EXTENSIO,  Extension,  Tetanus. 

EXTEN'SION,  Exten'eio,  TaeU,  Ee'tane,  Ca- 
ta^aete,  Anat'aeia,  from  extendere,  {ex,  and  ten- 
dere,)  'to  stretch  out.'  An  operation  in  surgery, 
in  which  either  with  the  hands  alone,  or  by  straps, 
a  fractured  or  luxated  limb  is  pulled  strongly, 
to  restore  it  to  its  natural  position.  It  is  the  op- 
posite of  Counter-exteneion, 

EXTENSOR.  Same  etymon.  (F.)  Exten9e%ir. 
A  muscle,  whose  office  is  to  extend  certain  parta. 

EXTSnSOR  BrBYIS  DiOXTO'RUM  P]SDIS,/'erf'tCtf«, 
CrdeanSo-phalanginien  commun,  of  DuMAS;  (F.) 
Muecle  pidieux,  jfueele  petit  exteneeur  dee  orteila, 
Calean(o-eu9-phalangett\en  eommuM—(  Ch.)  Carri 
du  pied;  Short  Extensor  of  the  Toe».  A  muscle, 
situate  on  the  dorsal  region  of  the  foot.  It  arises 
from  the  external  surface  of  the  calcaneum,  and 
at  the  anterior  edge  of  a  ligament,  which  unites 
that  bone  to  the  astragalus.  Anteriorly,  each  of 
its  divisions  terminates  by  a  small  tendon,  which 
is  fixed  successively,  at  the  superior  part  of  the 
posterior  extremity  of  the  first  phalanx  of  the 
great  toe,  and  to  the  second  and  last  phalanges 
of  the  next  three  toes.  Its  use  is  to  extend  the 
first  four  toes,  and  to  direct  them  a  little  outwards. 

ExTEffsoR  Carpi  Radialis  Brevis,  see  Radi- 
alis  —  e.  Carpi  radialis  longus,  see  Radialis  —  e. 
Carpi  ulnaris,  see  Cubital  muscles. 

Extensor  Comhu'eib  Dioito'rum  Pedis,  E, 
Longue  Digitorum  Pedie,  E,  Digitorum  lougue, 
PSron(o-tibi-9ue-phalangettien  commun,  Cnemoaac* 
tyUi'ue,  Piron£o-9ue-ph<Uangetiten  commun,  (F.) 


EXTENSOR 


863 


EXTRA 


ExUfMtur  eommnn  dc9  Orteilt,  This  mnsclOi  also, 
is  situate  at  the  anterior  part  of  the  leg.  It  is 
long,  thin,  flattened,  (timple,  and  fleshy  above, 
and  divided  into  four  tendons  below.  It  arises 
from  the  outer  tuiierotfity  of  the  tibia  and  the  an- 
terior surface  of  the  fibula,  and  is  inserted  into 
the  superior  part  of  the  posterior  extremity  of 
the  second  anil  third  phalanges  of  the  lai<t  four 
toes.  It  extends  the  three  phalanges  of  these 
toes. 

EXTKNSOR  DlOITO'RrM  CoifMU'NIH,  Extcnnor 
digitorutn  communi»  innnA*  cum  extt'tito'ri  j^^^'- 
prio  auricula' ri$f  Dvjitn'nim  Trniar :  (F.)  Epi- 
condylu-nuH-phalnnffKttit'n  comiuuii — (Ch.,) — Coni" 
mnn  Extennor  of  the  Fiutjern,  Extr.nncur  conimun 
dm  DoijtH.  A  long,  fliitteuod  mutjclo;  KJmplc 
above,  and  divided  into  f<iur  portions  inforiurly. 
It  is  situate  at  the  pnstorior  part  of  the  forearm  ; 
arises  from  the  external  tuberosity  of  the  hume- 
rus ;  from  the  apnueuro^is  of  the  forenrm,  and 
from  the  aponeurotic  pcpta  situate  bet  wct-n  it  and 
the  neighbouring  mui<cle$,  and  is  inserted  at  the 
poMterior  iturface  of  the  second  and  third  pha- 
langes of  the  Inst  four  fingers.  This  muscle  ex- 
tendi! the  phnlangei!  of  the  last  Amr  fingers  upon 
each  other,  and  upon  the  metacarpal  bone.  It 
can,  al.'io.  extend  the  hand  on  the  forearm. 

Extensor  I)igitorl'm  LoNariH,  E.  communis 
digitorum  podis  —  e.  Longus  digitorum  pedis,  E. 
oommunl:*  digitorum  prdL: — e.  Proprius  hallucis, 
E.  proprlu.H  poUiciii  pcdiij — e.  Tndicis,  E.  proprius 
indicu< — e.  Intornodii  oHflis  poliiei.^,  E.  longus  pol- 
licis  —  e.  Prinii  intemodii.  Abductor  longus  pol- 
licis. 

Extensor  Poi/licis  Brevis,  Exten'tior  minor 
poVUci«  jnaufiitf  E.  priuii  interno'diif  E.  pol'tivit 
jtrimutif  E.  jSVriiM'ai*  interno'dii,  (Doi'OLAS,)  E, 
aerun'di  inti'rno'dii  OiHfi9*poi'lici»;  (F.)  Cnbito-tn»- 
phalanrfifn  du  puur.v^ — (Ch.,)  Court  cxtciiicnr  du 
pouci.  Seated  at  the  po«*terior  and  inferior  part 
of  the  forearm.  It  is  thin,  long,  iind  broader  at 
its  middle  than  at  the  extremities.  It  arii^es  from 
the  posterior  surface  of  tlie  ulna  and  the  inter- 
osseous ligament,  and  is  inserted  behind  tlie  su- 
perior extremity  of  the  first  ])halanx  of  the 
thumb.  It  extends  the  thumb,  and  aids  in  supi- 
nation. 

Extensor  Pol'ijcis  Loncijs;  Eit<:nitor  major 
ptd'lici*  ma  nun,  Extfnintr  »rcun'di  iutfruo'dii, 
Exteufftr  jiuUicig  ^ffiiu'dua,  Extvunor  ter'tii  inter- 
Ho'dii  (Douglas.)  Erti^nHor  intf'rno'dii  onnifi  jhiI'~ 
liria,  (F.)  Cuhitu-itHM-jihnlumjrttt'iH  du  jhjhcc, — 
(Ch.,)  MuHoU  lull;/  tifriiHvur  du  ptiucf.  This 
muscle  is  long.  flat,  and  fusiform;  and  is  seated 
at  the  posterior  part  of  the  forenrm.  It  arises 
from  the  posterior  surfa(;e  of  the  ulna  and  the  in- 
terosseous ligament,  and  is  inserted  at  the  ]m)S- 
terior  jjart  of  the  sui)erior  extremity  «if  the  first 
phalanx  of  the  thumb.  It  extends  the  last  pha- 
lanx of  the  thumb  upon  the  firsts 

Extensor  Pro'triks  In'dh'is.  E. proprius  pri- 
mi  diy"iti  mnud^f  E.  Jn'dirit,  Indlvn'torj  Exten- 
»or»ecun'di  iiitrrno'dii  in'diciit  pro'priun,  {¥.)  Cu- 
hito-ttuM-phaianfffttien  de  r/ndr.r, — (Ch.,)  Extcn- 
»cur  prnprc  dc  ('Judex.  This  muscle  is  Icmg  and 
thin ;  broader  in  the  middle  than  at  the  extremi- 
ties ;  and  is  situate  at  the  posterior  part  of  the 
forearm.  It  arises  from  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  ulna,  and  is  inserted  at  the  posterior  i)art  of 
the  upper  extremity  of  the  second  and  third  pha- 
langes of  the  index-finger.  It  extends  the  three 
phalanges  of  the  index-finger;  and  has,  besides, 
the  same  uses  as  the  other  extremities  of  the 
fingers. 

Extensor   pRO'PRins   Min'imi  Dm"iTi,   (F.) 

Epicondifl-o-tuit-phalangettien  du  petit   doigt, — 

(Ch,,)  Mctefueur  propre  du  petit  doigt*  SltuiLle  on 


the  inside  of  the  Extennr  eomaiifiiw 
It  arises  from  the  external  condyle  of  tiie  iy 
humeri  and  the  aponeurotio  septa  seated  betw^K 
it,  the  extensor  communis  di|^tornm,  and  flf 
extensor  carpi  ulnaris ;  and  is  inserted  into  tW 
last  two  phalanges  of  the  little  finger.    Its  onli 
to  extend  the  little  finger,  and  even  the  Inl 
u]>on  the  forearm. 

Extensor  Pro^privr  Pol'licis  Pedis,  £  ipra- 
pritu  JIaVlueittt  E.  Longv§  (Dovalas),  E.po6im 
hfUfjuH,  P(roHfo-9HB'phafangien  dn  poMC€f  Ptrmh 
nun-phafaufjfAtien  du  poucCf — (Ch.)  This  BMidl 
is  situate  at  the  anterior  part  of  the  leg;  It  li 
fleshy,  broad,  flat  abore;  small  and  tenffiiMit 
below.  It  arises  from  the  anterior  part  of  thi 
middle  third  of  the  fibula,  and  is  inserted  ioto  thi 
]>osterior  part  of  the  superior  extremity  of  te 
last  phalanx  of  the  great  toe.  It  extends  thi 
last  ]ihalanx  of  the  great  toe  upon  the  fint,  ud 
the  first  upon  the  first  metAoar]nl  bone. 

Extensor  Priiti  Internodii,  E.  pollieis  bRrb 
—  e.  Secundi  intemodii,  £.  pollieis  brevii,  Ex- 
ten.oor  longus  pollieis  —  e.  Seeundi  intemodii  ia- 
dicis  proprius,  E.  proprius  iudicis — e.  Tertii  intflr- 
nodii,  E.  longus  pollieis — e.  Tertii  intemofl 
indicis,  Prior  annularis  —  e.  Tertii  intemodii  nd* 
nimi  digiti,  Abductor  minimi  digiti  —  e.  Odil 
raetacarpi  pollieis  manils.  Abductor  longm  pol- 
lieis— e.  Pollieis  longus,  E.  proprius  pollieis  pedii 
— e.  Pollieis  secundus,  E.  longus  pollieis— e.  Up  j 
nor  pollieis  manfls,  E.  pollieis  brevis— e.  Primi 
pollieis.  Abductor  longus  pollieis. 

Extensor  Tarsi  Magnur,  E,  Tarn  nrtfdL 
A  name  given,  by  some  anatomists,  to  the  gM- 
trocnemius  and  soleus  combined. 

Extensor  Tarsi  Minor,  Plantar  musele. 

EXTENUATIO,  Emaciation. 

EXTER(}ENTIA,  Detergents. 

EXTER'NAL  DISEASES,  Extrin'tie  Dh- 
ca-rK,  3forhi  crtrin'accif  Suryical  diMeaK»f  (F.) 
Maladieif  exterm-B.  Those  diseases  which  ocenpf 
the  surface  of  the  body,  and  form  the  object  of 
surgical  i)athology,  reiiuiring,  generally,  extcnil 
means,  or  surgical  operations. 

EXTERNA  T,  The  post  or  ofiice  of  an  taUm, 

EXTERXE,  see  House-surgeon. 

EXTERNUS  AURIS,  Laxator  tympani-ib 
M.illei,  Laxator  tympnni. 

EXTK.STIOULATIJS,  Costratus,  KunucL 

EXTIXCTIO,  Death  — e.  Hydrargyri,  Bx- 
tinction  of  Mercury  —  c.  Mcrcurii,  ExtinctioBof 
Mercury. 

ExTiNCTio  Vocis,  (F.)  Extinction  de  voir.  Tbl 
French  use  this  term  for  cases  in  which  thevdct 
is  not  wholly  su])pres8ed,  but  produces  only  te* 
ble  sounds  : — Jncompfrte  aphouia. 

EXTINCTION  OF  MER'CURT,  Extiwftm 
Mtrcn'rii  vel  Hydrar'gyri,  Trituration  of  mff- 
cury  with  lard  or  other  substance,  until  the  ■#> 
tallic  globules  disappear.  The  mercuiy  is  tkM 
so  divided,  that  it  forms  a  black  powder,  feat- 
rally  considered  to  be  a  protoxide  of  mereuyi 
but,  perhaps,  erroneously. 

EXTI RPATTO,  Extirpation— o.  Ungos, Ghl- 
sostoro.sis  —  e.  Testiculorum,  Castratia 

KXTIRPA'TION,  Extirpa'tio,  ExBtirjtt'li^ 
Ahia'tiOf  Aphai're»i9f  from  rxtirpartt  (w,  ^ 
tttirjm,)  *to  root  out'  The  complete  remonl  or 
destruction  of  any  part,  either  by  cutting  uiitA- 
ments  or  the  action  of  caustics.  Thus,  wo  ipe^ 
of  the  extirpation  of  cancer,  polypus,  eo^yiti* 
tumour,  Ac. 

EXTOMIUS,  Eunuch. 

EXTOZOA,  Ectozoa. 

EXTOZOAIKES.  Ect^ioa. 

EXTOZOARIA,  Ectozoa.  ^a 

EX  Til  A  -  PEL  VI O  -  P  UBI.  TBOCBW'' 
RIENf  Obturator  eztemiuk 


BXTRACT 


353 


EXTBACTUM 


XZTBACT,  Extnetam  —  e.  of  Aconite,  Bx- 
tnetam  aconiti— «.  of  Aconite,  alcoholic,  Extnc- 
tUB  acoaiU  ■loohoUeam  —  e.  Alcoholic,  see  Ex- 
tnctam  —  e.  of  Aloes,  purified,  Extnotam  aloes 
pnrificatum — e.  of  Bark,  Sxtraotnm  cinchoneB — 
a.  of  Bark,  resinous,  Extractum  oinchonsB  resino- 
iom — e.  of  Belladonna,  Extractum  belladonnss— 
e.  of  Belladonna,  alcoholic,  Extractum  belladon- 
na alcoholieum  —  e.  of  Bittersweet,  Extractum 
dulcamara)  —  e.  of  Broom-tops,  Extractum  cacn- 
minnm  gtnlstm  —  e.  of  Butternut,  Extractum  ju- 
flandis  —  e.  of  Cascarilla,  resinous,  Extractum 
eascarillsB  resinosum  —  e.  of  Chamomile,  E.  an- 
themidls— e.  of  Cinchona,  Extractum  cinchonsB — 
— e.  of  Colehieum,  acetic,  Extractum  colchici  aceti- 
eum  —  e.  of  Colocynth,  Extractum  colocynthidis 
e.  of  ColocTUth,  compound,  Extractum  colocyn- 
thidis  oompositnm  —  e.  of  Cubebs,  fluid,  Extrac- 
tum cnbebsB  fluidum—c.  of  Dandelion,  Extractum 
taraxaei— e.  of  Elaterium,  Extractum  elaterii — e. 
of  Ergot,  Ergotin — e.  Ethereal,  see  Extractum — 
e.  of  Gentian,  Extractum  gentianes  —  e.  of  Hem- 
lock, Extractum  oicutA  —  e.  of  Hellebore,  black, 
Extzactum  hellebori  —  e.  of  Hemlock,  alcoholic, 
Extractum  conii  alcoholieum  —  e.  of  Henbane, 
Extractum  hyoecyami— e.  of  Henbane,  alcoholic, 
Extractum  hyoscyami  alcoholieum  —  e.  of  Hops, 
Extractum  humuU— e.  of  Jalap,  Extractum  jala- 

eB  —  e.  of  Lettuce,  Extractum  lactucss  —  e,  of 
iquoriee,  Extractum  glycyrrhixsD  —  e.  of  Log- 
vood,  Extractum  hsBmatoxyli — e.  of  Mayapple, 
Bx^vctum  podophylli— e.  of  Meat,  saponaceous, 
Oimasome  —  e.  of  Oak-bark,  Extractum  corticis 
querciia — e.  of  white  Poppy,  Extractum  papave- 
lis  —  e.  of  Quassia,  Extractum  quassiss  —  e.  of 
Qninia,  Extractum  quinisB  —  e.  of  Bhatany,  Ex- 
traetom  krameries  —  e.  of  Bhubarb,  Extractum 
riiei  —  e.  of  Bhubarb,  fluid,  Extractum  rhei  flui- 
dnm  —  e.  of  Bne,  Extractum  rate  —  e.  of  SarsA- 
parilla,  Extractum  sarsaparillsB— c.  of  Sarsaparil- 
la,  fluid,  Extractum  sarsaparillm  flnidnm  —  e.  of 
Sarine,  Extractum  foliomm  sabinsD— e.  of  Senna, 
fluid,  Extractum  senna)  fluidum  —  e.  of  Spige- 
Ua  and  Senna,  Extractum  spigelisB  et  sennsB— c. 
of  Strmmonium,  Eztimctum  stramonii — e.  of  Va- 
lerian, Extractum  TaleriansB  —  e.  of  Wormwood, 
Extractum  cacuminnm  absinthiL 
EXTRACTIF,  ExtracUre. 
EXTBAC'TION,  Extra&tio,  Exm*rt9%$,  Ex- 
ogof^  Exclce,  Exelcy^mut,  Enchylo'ti;  from 
extra Aere,  (ex,  and  trakertf)  'to  draw  out.'  The 
act  of  removing  an  extraneous  substance  from 
any  part  of  the  body.  Thus,  a  splinter  is  said  t4> 
be  extracted.  It  is,  also,  applied  to  the  removal 
of  certain  parts.  The  cataract  is  said  to  be  ex- 
ttaeud  :  a  tooth  \b  extraetedf  when  carious,  Ac. 

EXTBAC'TIVE,  (F.)  Extraetif,  Same  ety- 
mon. A  peculiar,  immediate  principle,  which 
hu  been  admitted  in  extract*.  Thus,  hitter 
txtraetive  is  the  immediate  principle  of  bitter 
▼egetables,  Ac 

EXTBACTUM,  Extract,  Eeehylo'ma,  (F. ) 
ExtraiL  An  extract  is  prepared  by  evaporating 
vegetable  solutions,  till  a  tenacious  mass  is  ob- 
lair.cd.  When  prepared  from  an  infusion  or  de- 
r«H-uon,  it  is  called  a  watery,  —  from  ether,  an 
ethereal, — and  fix)m  alcohol,  an  aleohol'ic  or  a  «pt- 
ritmoue  extract.  Both  kinds  contain  all  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  vegetable,  that  are  soluble  in  tiie 
SMBstrua  with  which  they  are  prepared ;  but  the 
volatile  parts  are  dissipated,  and  some  of  the 
fixed  parts  are  decomposed ;  the  proper  extrac- 
tiva  is  oxygenised,  and  the  virtues  of  the  vege> 
tabk  substance  eoasequently  altered  or  destroyed. 
Bxtnets  are  hard,  eo/t,  or  jkuid:  the  consistence 
of  the  soft  being  sneh  as  to  retain  the  pilular 
withont  the  addition  of  a  powder.  A  patent 
taken  oat  many  yean  ago^  by  a  Mr.  Barry, 


of  London,  for  preparing  them  in  vacuo;  and,  aa 
the  temperature  is  much  lower  than  in  the  ordi- 
nary method,  the  virtues  of  the  plant  are  less 
altered,  and  the  extracts  are  generally  green. 
Extracts  are  also  prepared  by  displacement  or 
percolation.  They  have,  likewise,  received  dif- 
ferent names,  according  to  their  predominant 
principle.  The  gummy  or  mveoue,  or  rnvdilaginoutf 
are  those  which  are  mainly  composed  of  gum  or 
mucilage.  Gum  tragacanth  may  be  considered  a 
pure  gummy  extract.  Oelatinoue  extraete  are 
those  composed  especially  of  gelatin;  reeiwm§ 
extraete,  those  of  a  resinous  character ;  ex iracto- 
reeinoue,  those  composed  of  extractive  or  colour- 
ing matter  and  resin;  gum-reeinoue,  those  con- 
taining gum  and  resin;  and  aapona'ceoue  or 
eapona'ceoue  ealine,  those  containing  a  notable 
quantity  of  saline  substances  and  a  resinous  mat- 
ter, so  combined  with  mucus  and  other  soluble 
substances,  that  they  cannot  be  separated. 

Extractum  Abbin'tbii  CAoc'MiNvir,  Extract 
of  Wormwood,  {A  decoction  defecated  and  evo- 
porated.)  The  flavour  is  dissipated  along  with 
the  essential  oil.    It  is  a  bitter  tonic.    Dose,  gr. 

X  to  9jf  ui  pill* 

Extractum  Aconi'ti,  Extract  of  Aconite,  Sue- 
cue  epieea'tut  aconiti  napelli,  (from  the  inepieeated 
juice  without  defecation.)  It  is  esteemed  to  be 
narcotic  and  diuretic ;  and  has  been  given  in  the 
cases  referred  to  under  Aconitum.  Dose,  gr.  i, 
gradually  increasing  it. 

Extractum  Acom'Ti  Alcohol'icum,  Alcoholit 
Extract  of  Aconite,  {^Aconit,  in  pulv.  crass,  ftj  ; 
Alcohol,  dilut.  Oiv.  Moisten  the  aconite  with 
half  a  pint  of  diluted  alcohol :  let  it  stand  for  24 
hours:  transfer  it  to  a  displacement  apparatus, 
and  gradually  add  the  remainder  of  the  diluted 
alcohol.  When  the  last  portion  of  this  has  pene- 
trated the  aconite,  pour  in  from  time  to  time 
water  sufficient  to  keep  the  powder  covered* 
Stop  the  filtration  when  the  liquid  which  passes 
begins  to  produce  a  precipitate,  as  it  falls,  in 
that  which  has  already  passed.  Distil  off  the 
alcohol,  and  evaporate  to  a  proper  consistence. — 
Ph.  U.  S.) 

Extractum  Al'oks  Purifica'tum,  Pu*rijied 
extract  of  aloes.  (  The  gummy  part  extra^ed  ly 
boiling  water,  defecated  and  inepiseated.)  Dose, 
gr.  V  to  gr.  XV. 

Extractum  AimnM'inis,  E.  anthemidie  no'- 
bilie,  E.  chamame'li,  E.  florum  cham^me'lx.  Ex- 
tract  of  Cham'omile.  The  volatile  oil  is  dissipated 
in  this  preparation.  It  is  a  pure,  grateful  bitter, 
and  is  tonic  and  stomachic.  Dose,  gr.  x  to  gr. 
XX,  in  pills. 

Extractum  Asparaot,  see  Asparagus. 

Extractum  Bblladoh'ra,  Suecue  epieea'tut 
at'ropa  helladou'na,  Extract  of  Belladon'na,  (on 
expreaeed  juice  inepiteated.)  Properties  same 
as  those  of  the  plant.  Dose,  gr.  ^,  gradually 
increased.    It  dilates  the  pupil  when  applied  to 

the  eye. 

Extractum  BsLLADOimiB  Alcorol'zcuv,  AU 
eohoVio  extract  of  Belladonna.  (Prepared  like 
the  extractum  aconiti  alcoholieum. — Ph.  U.  S.) 

Extractum  Caitnabis,  see  Bangue. 

Extractum  Cascaril'ljb  Bbbiko'sitm,  i?es^ 
inoue  extract  of  caecariVUu  ( Cort.  caeeariUmf  in 
pulv.  crass,  tbj ;  Sp.  vini  rect.  Ibiv.  Digest  for 
four  days ;  then  decant  and  strain ;  boil  Uie  resi- 
duum in  ten  pints  of  water  to  two;  filter  and 
evaporate  the  decoction,  and  distil  the  tincture 
in  a  retort,  till  both  are  thickened ;  then  mix  and 
evaporate  to  a  pilular  consistence.)  Dose>  gr^  x 
to  gr.  XX,  in  pills. 

Extractum  Cathabticuv,  B.  Coloeyathidlf 
compositum  —  e.  Catechu,  Catechu — e.  Chaiua> 
meli,  E.  Anthemidis— e.  Cionts»,  E.  OobB. 


BXTaACTITX 


SM 


BXXRAOTUM 


BxTEAoruM  CAvaoL'icuif,  (F.)  Eaa^aiU  Caiko- 
iique.  This  epithet  la  given  to  pills  composed  of 
aloes,  black  hellebore,  and  oolocjnth,  resin  of 

ialap,  and  scammony.    See,  also,  Extnustom  eo- 
soynthidis  eompositam. 

BxTRACTUM  CiKCHO'HiB,  Ettroct  of  Cxncho'no, 
E,  Cor'tieU  Perwna'ni,  E,  Ctneho'ntB  MoUi,  E, 
0/ Bark.  {A  decoction  evapor<iUtd.)  The  active 
principles  are  similar  to  those  of  the  bark  in 
substance ;  but  it  is  not  so  effectoal  —  owing  to 
the  ohymloal  change  induced  in  the  drug  during 
the  boiling.  When  reducedi  by  drying,  to  a  state 
fit  for  being  powdered,  it  is  called  the  Hard  Ex- 
tract  of  Barkf  Extra^tum  Cor'tieU  Peruvia'ni 
durum,  E.  Cincho'na  durum.    Dose,  gr.  x  to  3>s- 

SXTRACTUM  CHICHONJB  RkSUCO'SUIT,  E.  tVtl- 
ckoniB  lanci/i/luB,  E,  Oinehonti  Bubra  rtaino'' 
wum,  Re^inoua  Extract  of  Bark,  E.  Cineho'na 
Ben'nm.  The  aqneo-spiritaons  extract  contains 
both  the  extractive  and  resin  of  the  bark.  Dose, 
gr.  X  to  XXX. 

Extractum  OinekotUB  of  the  Pharmacopceia  of 
the  United  States,  (1S42,)  is  directed  to  be  pre- 
pared as  follows:  —  Peruvian  Bark,  in  coarse 
powder,  fby,  Alcohol,  Oiv;  Water,  a  sufficient 
quantity.  Macerate  the  Peruvian  bark  with  the 
alcohol  for  four  days ;  then  filter  by  a  displace- 
ment apparatus,  and  when  the  liquid  ceases  to 
pass,  pour  gradually  on  the  bark  water  sufficient 
to  keep  its  surface  covered.  When  the  filtered 
tinetore  measures  four  pints,  set  it  aside,  and 
proceed  with  the  filtration  until  six  pints  of  infu- 
non  are  obtained.  Distil  off  the  alcohol  from  the 
tincture  and  evaporate  the  infusion  till  the  liquids 
•re  respectively  brought  to  the  consistence  of  thin 
honey ;  then  mix  and  evaporate  to  form  an  ex- 
tract—Ph.  U.  8. 

ExTBAo'nrv  Col'chici  Acb'ticuh,  Aee*tou$  or 
Ace' tie  Extract  of  Colehicum.  {Colehic.  rod.  in 
pulv.  crass.  Ibj,  Add.  actt.  f^iv,  Aqua  q.  s.  To 
the  acid  add  a  pint  of  water,  and  mix  this  with 
the  root    Put  the  mixture  in  a  percolator,  and 

EDur  on  water  until  the  liquid  that  passes  has 
ttle  or  no  taste.  Evaporate  to  a  proper  consist- 
ence.   Ph.  U.  S.)    Dose,  gr.  j  to  gr.  ^j. 

BxTRACTUic  Colooth'thidib,  Extract  of  CoVo- 
eyniA.  A  cathartic,  in  the  dose  of  from  gr.  v 
to^ss. 

Extractum  CoLOOTir'THiDis  Compgs'ituv,  Ex- 
tractum Cathar'tieumf  E.  Cathol'ieum,  E.  Quer- 
teta'ni,  Compound  Extract  of  Colocynth.  {Colo* 
^nth.pulp,  cpncis.  Jvj,  Aloet  pnlv.^x\j,  Seam- 
mon.  pulv.  xiv,  Cardamom,  pulv.  Jj,  Saponia 
Siy,  Alcohol,  dilut.  cong.  Macerate  the  pulp  in 
the  spirit  at  a  gentle  heat  for  four  days ;  strain : 
add  &e  aloes  and  scammony ;  then  distil  off  the 
spirit  and  mix  in  the  cardamom  seeds.  Ph.  U. 
8.)  It  is  a  powerful  cathartic,  and  is  used  in 
obstinate  visceral  obstructions,  Ac  Dose,  gr.  vj 
toXss. 

fiXTBAonrir  Coxi'i,  E,  Cicu'ta,  Suecut  eieute 
tpi9$a'tue.  Extract  of  Hemlock,  Sueeut  epiaeatut 
comii  macula'ti.  {Expreeeed  Juice  inepieeated 
$o%thout  defecation.)  Employed  in  the  same 
eases  as  the  conium.    Dose,  gr.  ly  to  ^j. 

ExTRACTVM  Coioi  Alcohol'icux,  Alcoholie 
Extract  of  Hemlock.  (Prepared  like  the  Ex- 
tractum aooniti  alcoholicum. — Ph.  U.  S.) 

Extractum  Coitvoltuli  Jalapjb,  B.  jalapss— 
e.  Gorticis  Peruvian!,  E.  Cinchonee. 

Extract'um  CuBXB'iB  Flu'idum,  Fluid  Ex- 
tract of  Oubebe.  {Cubebe  exhaueted  by  ether 
through  percolation,  and  the  eolution  evaporated. 

Extractum  DuLCAMA'RiB,  Extract  of  Bitter- 
tmecL  (Prepared  by  diaplaoement  from  bitier- 
fweet  in  coarse  powder.— Ph.  XT.  8.) 

Bxtbaotum  Blatb'bd,  Slate'rium,  Bsttrael  of 


{The  feemla  of  HU  txprmted fmlee.) 
It  is  violently  cathartic,  hydragogue^  and  soma- 
times  emetic  Dose,  gr.  ts.  every  hoar  till  it 
operates. 

Extractum  EnaoTJB,  Brgotia. 

Extractum  QKnu'tM  Cacv'movh,  Extract  of 
Broom  Tope,    Diuretio  and  stomachio.     Dose^ 

3ss  to  3j. 

Extractum  Gkhtxa'hjb,  Ext.  Oentta'nahi^tem, 
Ext.  Badi'eie  Oentia^nm,  Extract  of  Gen'tiam. 
(The  evaporated  decoction.)  Prepared  also  by 
displacement — Ph.  U.  8.)  Properties  like  those 
of  Gentian.    Dose,  gr.  x  to  ^w. 

Extractum  Gltcyrrhi'xji  ;  Extract  of  Li- 
quorice, Suecue  Oljfcyrrhi'uB  ineoieea'tue,  Sueeme 
l0iquirit"iit.  ( The  evaporated  aeeoction.)  It  is 
demulcent,  taken  ad  Ubitum., 

Refined  Liquorice,  which  is  sold  in  the  form 
of  cylinders,  is  made  by  gently  evi4)orating  a 
solution  of  the  pure  extract  of  liquprice  with  half 
its  weight  of  gum  Arabic,  rolling  the  mass  snd 
cutting  it  into  lengths,  and  then  polishing,  by 
rolling  them  together  in  a  box. 

Extrac'tum  GRAM'mB,  '  Extract  of  Grass.' 
An  extract  prepared  from  Tritieum  repent.  It  is 
considered  by  the  Germans  to  be  a  mild  tonic; 
and  is  greatly  used,  especially  in  convalescence 
from  fever.  It  is  probably  devoid  of  all  injurious 
properties,  and  as  probably  totally  inefficadoos. 

Extractum  Hjematox'tu,  E.  H^tmaiox^yli 
Campeehia'ni,  E.  Scobie  Hmmatoxfffli,  Extract 
of  Logwood.  (  The  evaporated  decoction.)  It  ii 
astringent    Dose,  gr.  x  to  33. 

Extractum  Rai>i'ci8  Hxllbb'orx  Niori,  SxL 
of  Black  HeWebore  root,  E.  Hellebori  nigru 
( The  evaporated  decoction.)  In  large  doses,  this 
is  cathartic ;  in  smaller,  diuretic,  resolvent  (?)  and 
emmenagogue  (?).  Dose,  as  a  cathartic,  gr.  x  to 
3J  ;  u  Bu  emmenagogue,  gr.  i^  to  gr.  x. 

Extractum  Hbllrbori,  of  the  Pharmacopmia 
of  the  United  States  (1842),  is  prepared  from 
Black  Hellebore,  in  coarse  powder,  like  the  Ex- 
tractum aconiti  alcoholicum. 

Extractum  Hu'muli,  Extract  of  hope,  {the 
evaporated  decoction.)  It  is  tonic,  anodyne  {?), 
diuretic  (?).    Dose,  gr.  v  to  33* 

Extractum  Htosct'ami,  Extract  of  Henbane, 
Suecue  »pieea*tu»  Hyoecjfami  nigri,  Suec  Spi^. 
Hyoeeyami.  (The  expreeeed  juice,  inepiaeoted 
Without  defecation.)  Its  virtues  are  nareotisu 
Dose,  gr.  V  to  9  SB* 

Extractum  Htosct AMI  Alcobol^icum,  A^ee* 
holic  Extract  of  Henbane.  ( Prepared  from  leaves 
of  Hyoscyamus,  in  coarse  powder,  like  the  Ex- 
tractum aooniti  alcoholicum. — Ph.  U.  8.) 

Extractum  Jala'pjb,  E.  OonvoVvuU  Jalapm, 
E.  Jala'pii,  Extract  of  Jalap,  B.  Jala'pi.  (A 
epirituoue  tincture  dietiUed ;  amd  em  aqueeue  ••• 
eoclion  evaporated;  the  reeidua  being  mixed  togo' 
ther:  kept  both  soft  and  hard.)  It  Is  eatharlle 
and  hydragogue.    Dose,  gr.  x  to  ^j- 

Extractum  Jalaps  of  the  Ph.  V,  8,  Is  ff- 
pared  like  the  Extractum  dnchonse,  Ph.  U.  o. 

Extractum  Jalapjb  RBsnro'suM,  Jfei'ieoM 
Extract  of  Jalap.    This  is  cathartic. 

Extractum  Juolan'dis,  Extract  of  ButterwU, 
(Prepared  by  displacement  from  bnttemn^  in 
coarse  powder. — Ph.  U.  8.) 

Extractum  Kramb'rijb,  Extract  of  Rhatam* 
(Prepared  by  displacement  &t>m  rhataay«  w 
coarse  powder. — Ph.  U.  8.) 

Extractum  Lactu'cib,  Extract  of  L^tuet, 
Suecue  epieea'tm  Laetueet  eativm*  {Ltawet  e§ 
freeh  lettuce  Ibj ;  beat  them  in  a  stone  moiisTi 
sprinkling  them  with  water;  then  express  (ht 
Juice  and  ev^^rate»  without  allowing  it  la  n^ 
side  antU  it  acquires  a  proper  degree  of 


BXT&AOTUK 


S65 


EXTBAJTBOTO  BODY 


0  It  U  i^d  to  be  nanotio  utd  di^fthorelie. 
0OW,  gr.  iij  to  gr.  z. 

An  eztrmot  ib,  aometimes,  made  from  the  Joiee 
ef  the  wild  Uttuee,  Laetuea  viro'aa,  whieh  ia  re- 
garded M  diuretic 

ExTBAcroM  Mabtis  Acbtiovm,  Ferri  Aeetaa — 
e.  I^aeU  Vomicn,  lee  Strychnos  nuz  Tomiea. 

ExTBACTUM  O'm,  £.  Opii  aqtto'9um,  JB,  The- 
ha'ieum.  Extract  of  Opium,  E,  Opii  gummo^tum, 
Lam'danum  opia'tum  ten  wimpUx,  Opium  eola'tum 
■ea  dcpura'tuoK  (A  watery  §olution  defecated 
umd  evaporated.)     Dose,  gr.  88  to  gr«  ▼« 

BxTRACTDX  Paxchtmaoo'odx.  A  dra8tio  me- 
dieiae,  composed  of  coloeynth,  braised  with  itt 
9ted9 ;  •enno  bruised ;  \Aack  heliebore  rootf  Aga^ 
rie,  Scammonjff  in  powder.  Extract  of  Aioet,  and 
Powder  of  Diarrhodon. 

ExTBACTiTir  Papat'bris,  E,  Papav'erie  worn- 
»if*€ri,  E.  Papaverit  alhi,  Extract  of  white  poppy. 
(  Tke  decoction  evaporated.)  It  possesses  nearly 
the  ^kme  virtues  as  opium,  but  is  weaker.  Dose, 
gr.  U  to  3j. 

BxTRACTUB  Pip'bris  Flu'idum,  Fluid  Extract 
^ Black  Pepper.  ( Black  pepper  exhausted  by  ether 
through  percolation,  the  solution  eraporated,  and 
the  piperin  in  crystals  separated  by  expression. 
Ph.  U.  S.) 

ExTRACTUX  Podophtl'li,  Extract  of  May- 
9pple»  ^Prepared  from  podophyllum,  in  coarse 
powder,  m  the  same  manner  as  the  Extract  of 
etnehona. — Ph.  U.  S.) 

SxTBACTuir  PuRQANS,  scc  Hodcra  helix  —  e. 
Qnereetani,  E.  Colooynthidis  compositum. 

ExTRACTUM  QuAS'siiG,  Extract  of  Quojuia. 
(Prepared  by  displacement  from  Quassia  rasped. 
—Ph.  U.  S.) 

ExTBACTVV  Cob'ticis  QrxRctJs,  Extract  of  oak 
hark.  (  The  decoction  evaporated.)  It  is  astrin- 
gent and  tonic. 

ExTRACTUX  Qui'kijb,  QuiniiB  tulphaa  impu'rue. 
This  U  made  by  evaporating  the  liquor  poured 
efT  the  crystals  of  sulphate  of  quinia  to  the  con- 
sistenee  of  a  pilular  mass.  Twenty-four  grains 
will  generally  arrest  an  intermittent. 

ExTBACTUX  Rbbi,  Extract  of  Rhuharh.  {A 
wolmtion  in  diluted  alcohol  evaporated.)  Uses 
like  those  of  the  powdered  root.  Dose,  gr.  x 
to  Zee. 

jEbcTRAcnrx  Rhet  rLu'inux,  Fluid  Extract  of 
Bhubarb.  IRhej  in  pulv.  crass.  3^^U»  Saechar. 
Jr,  Tinel.  Zimgib.  f^ss,  01.  fcenieuL,  OL  ani». 
Untiv;  AlcohoL  dUuU  q.  s.  Digest  the  rhu- 
barb, mixed  with  an  equid  bulk  of  coarse  sand, 
with  t^xij  of  the  diluted  alcohol  for  24  hours. 
Put  we  mass  into  the  percolator,  and  pour  on 
diluted  alcohol  until  the  liquid  that  passes  has 
little  odour  or  taste  of  rhubarb ;  evaporate  to  f  J  v ; 
dissolve  it  in  the  sugar,  and  mix  the  tincture  of 
ginger  and  oils.    Ph.  U.  8.) 

BxTBACTUlf  Ru'dii,  Extract  of  BudittB,  (P.) 
Sxtraii  de  Budins,  Pills  made  of  eolocynth, 
agaric,  seoeiaumy,  rooU  of  black  hellebore  and 
jtdmpf  9oeotrimc  aloe»,  cinnamon,  mace,  dovee, 
and  aieokoL 

BxTBAcrmr  Rittjb  GRAYBOLBH'ns,  E.  folio' - 
But^,  Extract  of  Bne,  Extraetum  Buta.  (A 
evaporaicd.)  Tonic,  stomachic.  Tne 
vobdle  oil  being  dissipated  in  the  boiling,  this  is 
not  a  good  preparation.    Dose,  gr.  x  to  9J« 

ExTBACTvw  Fouo'bux  Sabi'njb,  Extract  of 
Smvine.  (A  decoction  evaporated.)  Tonic.  The 
Mme  remariu  may  be  miule  on  this  preparation 
as  on  the  last.    Dose,  gr.  x  to  ^ss. 

BxTBACTtnr  Sabbapabil'ljB;  Extract  of  Sar~ 
mtMriflm,  {A  etrained  decoction  evaporated.) 
VntBee  the  same  as  those  of  the  powdered  root 


Itaee,  gr.  X  to  3J-     Extraetum   SartaparilUg  of 
fkm  United  Statai  PharmaeopoelB  is  prepared 


from  BanapariUa,  in  coarse  powder,  like  the  Bz* 
traotum  aeonitl  aleohoUcum. 

BXTRAOTUX    SABSAPARILLiB  TLV'tDVH,   Fluid 

Extract  of  Sanaparilla,  (SareaparilL  conois.  ei 
contns.  5xvj,  Olycyrrhiz,  eontus.,  Sauafr.  rad, 
contus.,  l&  ^g,  Meterti  ooncis.  ^TJi  Saechar, 
Jxy,  Alcohol,  dilut.  Ovig.  Macerate,  with  the 
exception  of  the  sugar,  for  14  days ;  express  and 
filter;  evaporate  to  f^xg;  and  add  the  sugar. 
Ph.  U.  8.) 

ExTBACTux  Satubni,  Goulabd's,  Liquor 
plumbi  snbacotatis — e.  Scobis  hssmatoxyli,  £• 
hsBmatoxylL 

ExTBACTUx  Sbnnjb  flu'ibvx.  Fluid  Extract 
of  Senna.  (Senna  in  pulv.  crass.  Ibijss ;  <Sbe- 
char.  ^xx ;  OL  Fctnicul.  f  7) ;  Sp.  jBther.  com* 
poe,  f^ij;  AlcohoL  dilut.  Oiv.  Mix  the  senna 
and  diluted  alcohol ;  let  the  mixture  stand  for  24 
hours;  put  it  into  a  percolator,  and  gradually 
pour  on  water  mixed  with  one  third  its  bulk  of 
alcohol,  until  a  gallon  and  a  half  of  liquid  shall 
have  passed ;  evaporate  to  f  Jxx ;  add  the  sugar, 
and,  when  it  is  dissolved,  the  compound  spirit  of 
ether,  holding  the  oil  in  solution. 

ExTBACTux  Spiqb'lub  bt  8xinrjB  rLv'iBvir, 
Fluid  Extract  of  Spigelia  and  Seima.  {S]^geL 
in  pulv.  crass.  Ibj ;  Sennm  in  pulv.  crass.^Vj  i 
Saechar,  Ibiss;  Pota§9.  carbon.  Zvj;  01.  Cbrui, 
OL  Aniei,  &&  f^ss;  AlcohoL  dilut.  q.  s.  Pour 
on  the  spigelia  and  senna  Oij  of  diluted  aloohol ; 
let  it  stand  for  48  hours ;  place  it  in  a  percolator, 
and  pour  on  gradiully  dilated  aloohol  until  half 
a  gallon  has  passed:  evaporate  to  a  pint;  add 
the  earbonnte  of  potassa;  and  afterwards  the 
sugar,  previously  triturated  with  the  oils,  and 
dissolve.    Ph.  U.  S.) 

ExTBACTUX  Straxo'ioi,  E.  Stromo'nii  foliof* 
rum,  Extract  of  Stramo'nittm,  Extract  of  Stramo^ 
nium  leavee.  (The  expressed  Juice  inspissated.) 
The  Extraetum  Stramonii  Sem'inie,  Extract  of 
Stramonium  Seed,  is  made  from  the  powdered 
seed  by  means  of  diluted  aloohol,  and  with  the 
aid  of  the  percolator ; — the  solution  being  evapo* 
rated.  Ph.  U.  S.  Used  as  a  nareotio  in  asthma 
and  other  spasmodic  affections.  Dose,  gr.  y  to  gr.  x. 

ExTRACTUX  Tarax'aci,  Ext.  Herbm  et  Badi*» 
eie  Tarax'aci,  Extract  of  Dandai'on,  {Th* 
Mtrained  Juice  evaporated.)  It  has  been  eonsi* 
dered  deobstruent,  laxative,  and  dioretio,  Doee, 
gr.  X  to  3j. 

ExTRACTDx  Thxbaioux,  E.  OpiL 

ExTBACTUX  Valbbia'vje,  Extract  of  Yaltf* 
rian,  {An  expre99ed  decoction  evaporated.)  The 
virtues  of  the  valerian  being  dependent  upon  itf 
essential  oU,  this  is  an  objeotionable  preparation. 
Dose,  gr.  X  to  3i* 

A  ^uid  extract  of  Valerian,  Extraetum  VaU' 
ria'mtflu'idum,  has  been  introduced  into  the  last 
edition  of  the  Pharmacopcsia  U.  8.  (1S51).  It  is 
prepared  by  exhausting  the  eo^rtan  by  ether  and 
alcohioly  through  the  percolator,  and  evaporating. 

There  are  some  other  extracts  in  the  Amerieaa 
and  other  Pharmacopoeias,  but  they  are  prepared 
in  the  ordinary  mode,  and  possess  merely  the 
virtues  of  the  plants.  They  are  besides,  gene- 
rally, of  kn  unimportant  character. 

EXTBAIT,  Bxtraet— e.  Aleohdiquc  de  nmrn 
vomique,  see  Strychnos  nnx  vomica — e.  dee  Fruite, 
Rob—-^.  Himoetatique  de  Bonjean,  Ergotin. 

BXTRA'NEOUd  BODY,  from  extra,  'with- 
out.' CbrpM*  extra'neum,  C.  exter'num,  C.  alie*- 
num,  (F.)  Corpe  Stranger.  Any  solid,  liquid,  or 
gaseous  substance,  inanimate  or  animate,  pro- 
ceeding from  without,  or  formed  in  the  body: 
and  which  constitutes  no  part  of  the  body,  but 
occupies,  in  the  substance  of  the  tcxtoree,  or  son* 
of  the  eavities,  a  plaee  foreign  to  it^ 


XXTRAVASATION 


8(6 


FAOX 


EXTRAVASA'TION,  Extrava$a'tio,  from  ex- 
trOf  '  oat  of/  and  vaaOf  *  vessels.'  Escape  of  a 
fluid — extravaaa'tum — from  the  vessel  contain- 
ing it,  and  infiltraUon  or  effusion  of  the  fluid  into 
the  surrounding  textures. 

EXTRAVASATUM,  see  ExtravasaUo. 

EXTREM'ITT,  Extrem'ita* ;  from  cxtremut, 
'the  outermost/  the  end  or  termination  of  a 
thing.  The  limbs^  aerote'riOf  have  been  so  called, 
—  as  the  upp^r  and  lotoer  extremitiet.  It  has 
been,  also,  uspd  to  express  the  last  moments  of 
life ;  as  when  we  say,  a  patient  is  in  '  extremity/ 
(F.)  U  malade  e§t  d  CextrimitS,  d  toute  extr4mitS. 
See  Membrum. 

EXTRlS'SlCExtrin'tfout.  That  which  comes 
from  without.  This  term  has  been  used  for  mus- 
eles,  which  surround  certain  organs  and  attach 
them  to  the  neighbouring  parts ;  in  order  to  dis- 
tinguish them  from  other  muscles,  which  enter 
into  the  intimate  composition  of  these  organs, 
and  which  have  been  named  intrin»ic.  Thus, 
there  are  extrinsic  and  intrinsic  muscles  of  the 
tongue,  car,  A:c. 

EXTROVERSIO,  Exstrophia. 
EXTUBERANTIA,  Protuberance. 
EXTUBERATIO,  Protuberance. 
EXTUMEFACTIO,  .Swelling. 
EXTUS'SIO,  from  ex,  and  hunt,  'a  cough.' 
'  I  cough  with  expectoration.' 

EXU'BER,  from  ex,  'out  of,'  'devoid  of/  and 
vherof  *  breasts  /  Apogalac'tot.  *  A  child  which 
has  been  weaned.' 

EXUDATION  CORPUSCLES,  see  Corpus- 
eles,  exudation. 

EXULCERATIO,  Ecthlimma.  Ulceration— e. 
Uteri,  Hystcrelcosis — e.  Ventriculi,  Gastrelcosis. 

EXUMBILICATIO,  Exomphalos. 

EXUSTIO,  Cauterization. 

EXUTORIUM,  Fonticulus. 

EXUTORY,  Fonticulus. 

EYE,  Sax.  eas,  Teuton.  Augc,  O'rultu,  Opt, 
Ommn,  OphthaV mot,  Ilhtn,  Op'tiloM  (Doric,)  Vi- 
9o'rium  Org'anum,  (F.)  Q2il.  The  eye  is  the  im- 
mediate organ  of  vision.  It  is  seated  in  the  orbit, 
while  its  dependencies,  called  by  Holler  Tutam'- 
%na  Oc'uli,  occupy  the  circumference  of  the  ca- 
vity, and  are  composed  of  the  eyebrows,  the  eye- 
lids, cilia,  glands  of  Meibomius,  Ac.  The  Ball, 
Qlohr^  or  Bulb  of  the  Eye,  Bulhwi  Oc'hIi\  is  co- 
vered anteriorly  by  the  tunica  coigunctiva ;  is 
moved  by  six  muscles,  four  straight,  two  oblique, 
and  is  constituted  of  membranes,  as  the  sclerotic, 
cornea,  choroid,  tunica  Jacobi,  retina,  iris,  hya- 
loid, and,  in  the  foetus,  the  mombrana  pupillaris; 
and  of  fluids,  called  Jlumours,  or  Media,  —  the 
aq^ieou9,  crystalline,  and  vitreous.  The  eyeball 
is  invested  with  a  membranous  tunic,  which  sepa- 
rates it  from  the  other  structures  of  the  orbit,  and 
forms  a  smooth,  hollow  surface,  by  which  its  mo- 
tions are  facilitated.    This  investment  has  been 


called  eeU'tdar  capnUe  of  the  eye,  oe'afar  fammf^ 
tu'nicd  vayina'lis  o^uli,  wt^'ifuil  eoat,  Ula  m^ 
mus'eular  fascia  of  the  eye.  The  TMsdi  of  fti 
eye  proceed  from  the  ophthalmic  aiieiy.  Ito 
nerves,  except  the  optic,  are  chiefly  fiimiM 
from  the  ophthalmic  ganglion.  The  followl^ 
are  the  dimensions,  Ac,  of  the  organ,  on  thti^ 
thority  of  Petit,  Young,  Gordon,  and  Krewittr: 

Length  of  the  antero-poaterior  diameter  of 

the  eye, ...AJl 

Vertical  chord  of  the  cornea, Itf 

Versed  sine  of  the  cornea,. •  •• .  ill 

Ilorizontal  chord  of  the  cornea, ilf 

Size  of  pupil  seen  through  the  cornea,  0J7  to  US 
Size  of  pupil  diminished  by  magnifying  power 

of  cornea  to,  from .0.25  to  0.11 

Radius  of  the  anterior  surface  of  the  crystal- 
line, .. . .....s ill 

Radius  of  posterior  surface,* itt 

Principal  focal  distance  of  lens, Ut 

Distance  of  the  centre  of  the  optic  nerve  from 

the  foramen  centrale  of  Sommering, iU 

Distance  of  the  iris  from  the  cornea, ill 

Distance  of  the  iris  from  the  anterior  anriaoe 

of  the  crystalline ••  ill 

Field  of  vision  above  a  horizontal  line,  50° )  «jm 
Field  of  vision  below  a  horizontal  line,  70°  j 

Field  of  vision  in  a  horizontal  plane, •151' 

Diameter  of  the  crystalline  in  a  woman  abore 

fifty  years  of  age,. iHI    ' 

Diameter  of  the  cornea, iM 

Thickness  of  the  crystailline, iUI 

Thickness  of  the  cornea, •  *  •  •  iMt 

Eye,  Apple,  see  Melum — e.  Balm,  HydmHi 
Canadensis — e.  Bright,  Euphrasia  offidnalia,  La- 
belia  —  e.  Cat's,  amaurotic,  see  AmauroUe^^ 
Cellular  capsule  of  the,  see  Eye  —  e.  Drop,  Ttu, 

Eye  Glass,  Scaphium  oculare.  see  Spedi* 
cics.  Also,  a  glass  adapted  for  the  ^>plieatisi 
of  collyria  to  the  eye. 

Eye,  Gum  op  the,  Cha»»ie—e.  Lashes,  Olia— 
e.  Lid.  Palpobra — e.  Lid,  Granular,  TrachoMr- 
e.  Melon,  see  Melum — e.  Purulent,  Ophthahd% 
purulent,  of  infants  —  e.  Salve,  Singleton'i,  Ua- 
guentum  Hydrargyri  nitrico-oxydi ;  Eye-talf% 
Smellome's,  see  Cupri  subacetas— c.  Sight  of  IH 
Pupil. 

Eye  Stoxe.  The  shelly  operculum  of  aaal 
turbinidcsc.  Used  at  Guernsey  to  get  things  ail 
of  the  eyes.  Being  put  into  the  inner  comarrf 
the  eye,  under  the  eyelid,  it  works  its  way  ail 
at  the  outer  comer,  and  brings  out  any  fonifi 
substance  with  it. — Gray. 

Eye  Teeth,  Canine  teeth — e.  of  Typhon,  fid- 
la — e.  Water,  Collyrium— e.  "Water,  common,  li- 
quor zinci  sulphatis  cum  camphori — e.  VaMt 
blue,  Liquor  cupri  ammoniati  —  e.  Watery,  f^ 
phora — 0.  White  of  the,  see  Sclerotic 


•I 
.1 


F. 


FABA,  Phaseolua,  Vicia  faba  —  f.  JEgyptiaca, 
Nymphsoa  nelumbo  —  f.  Cathartica,  Jatropha 
curcas — f.  Crassa,  Sedum  telephium  —  f.  Febri- 
fbga,  Ignatia  amara — f.  Grmca,  Diospyros  lotus 
—  f.  Indica,  Ignatia  amara  —  f.  Mojor.  Vicia 
faba — f.  Pechurci,  Tetranthera  Pechurim  —  f. 
Pechurim,  Tetranthera  pechurim  —  f.  Purgatrix, 
Ricinus  communis  —  f.  Sancti  Iguatii.  Ignatia 
amara  —  f.  Suilla,  Hyoacyamna  —  t  Vu^aris, 
Viois  /aba. 


FAB^,  Onisoi  asellL 

FABAQELLE,  Zygophyllum  fagabo. 

FABARIA  CRASSULA.  Sedum  telephioB. 

FABRICA  ANDROGYNA,  HermaphrodeiJ. 

FACE.  Fades,  V%^Uus,  Voliue,  Proso'peih^ 
Face.  The  face  is  the  anterior  part  of  «•  k*^ 
It  is  formed  of  13  bones,  viz.  the  two         ^ 


maxillary,  the  tiro  malaVf  the  two  oom  imh?  } 
two  ossa  unguis,  the  vomer,  the  f«oo  mm  y>^'^ 
ifft/erioro,  the  two  palaie  bostee,  and  the  i^fif^ 


FACX 


857 


FAQXTS 


•MmZtoiy,  witlumt  ineluding  the  frontal  portion 
of  the  OS  frontiBy  and  the  32  teeth,  which  may  be 
eoondered  to  form  part  of  it.  Its  numerous 
nnseles  are  ebiefly  destined  for  the  organs  of 
nghty  hearing,  taste,  and  smell.  Its  arteries 
proceed  from  the  external  carotid :  its  reins  end 
in  the  jngolar,  and  its  nerves  draw  their  origin 
immediatSy  from  the  brain. 

The  fiMe  experiences  alterations  in  disease, 
whicb  it  is  important  to  attend  to.  It  is  yellow 
in  janndice,  pale  and  pnffy  in  dropsy ;  and  its 
expression  is  rery  different,  according  to  the  seat 
<tf  irritation,  so  that,  in  infants,  by  an  attention 
to  wtedieat  phynognomy,  we  can  often  detect  the 
•eat  of  dls^e. 

Hippocrates  ha«  well  depicted  the  change 
which  it  experienoes  in  one  exhaasted  by  long 
fickness,  by  great  eyacnations,  excessire  hunger, 
watchfulness,  Ac,  threatening  dissolution.  Hence 
this  state  has  been  called  Facie*  Hippocrat'ica, 
FocUm  Oadaver'teoy  F.  Tortua'ltM,  In  this,  the 
nose  is  pinched ;  the  eyes  are  sunk ;  the  temples 
hollow;  the  ears  cold,  and  retracted;  the  skin 
of  tiie  forehead  tense,  and  dry ;  the  complexion 
Hrid ;  the  lips  pendent,  relaxed,  and  cold,  Ac. 

The  term  Face  (F.)  is  likewise  given  to  one  of 
lh«  aspects  of  an  organ ;  thus,  we  say,  the  tvjM- 
rior  fiMe  of  the  tUtmacK 

FACE,  INJECT^E,  see  VnUueux—f,  VuU 
tmtuBtf  see  Vvltueux. 

FACET',  (F.)  Faeette.  Diminutive  of  Face,  A 
small  fkee.  A  small,  oircumaoribed  portion  of 
the  surface  of  a  bone,  as  the  articular  facette  of 
a  6one. 

FACHINGEN,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
These  springs  are  at  no  great  distance  from  those 
of  Geilenan,  and  two  miles  north  of  Wisbaden. 
They  contain  free  carbonic  acid  ;  carbonate,  sul- 
phate, and  phosphate  of  soda;  chloride  of  sodium, 
carbonate  of  lime,  magnesia,  and  iron. 

FA'CIAL,  Faeia'liu.  Belonging  to,  or  con- 
nected with,  the  &ce. 

Facial  Ahqlb,  see  Angle,  fadaL 

Facial  Artbrt,  La'bial  artery,  An'gular  or 
external  max'illary  artery,  A.  jKi2ato4a6to/ — 
(Ch.)  is  a  branch  of  the  external  carotid,  which 
rises  beneath  the  digastrieus,  and  is  distributed 
to  almoet  every  part  of  the  face.  It  furnishes 
the  inferior  palatal,  eubmental,  euperior  labial, 
inferior  labial,  and  dorealia  nati. 

Facial  Lnrx,  see  Angle,  facial. 

Facial  Nbbtb,  Portio  dura  of  the  7th  pair, 
Mtnuu  du'rior  eep'timm  eonjuyatio'nie,  Sympor- 
tiet'ieme  minor,  Ree'piratory  nerve  of  the  face, 
Par  eep^timum  BiTe  faeia'li,  Commu*niean»  faciei 
nertne.  This  nerve  arises  from  the  inferior  and 
lateral  part  of  the  tuber  annulare,  in  the  groove 
whieh  separates  it  from  the  medulla  oblongata, 
external  to  the  corpora  olivaria,  and  by  the  side 
of  tbe  aaditory  nerve.  It  issues  from  the  craninm 
Vy  the  meatue  auditoriue  intemue;  enters  the 
aqueduct  of  Fallopius ;  receives  a  branch  of  the 
Vidian  nerve';  forms  a  gangliform  swelling — Intu- 
meecen'tia  yangli/orm'i*  /—tends  off  filaments  to 
the  intemaJ  muscles  of  the  malleus  and  stapes ; 
fumishes,  according  to  many  anatomists,  that 
called  Chorda  Tympani;  msJces  its 'exit  at  the 
foramen  stylo-mastoideum,  and  divides  into  two 
bfmnehe« — the  temporo-faeial,  and  eerpieo-faeial. 
On  the  face  it  is  termed,  Pee  aneeri'nue,  Plexue 
neme^mm  aneeri'nne.     See  Portio  Wrisbergii. 

Facial  Veiit,  PaVato-l<^al—{Ch.,)  arises  be- 
tween the  skin  and  frontalis  muscle,  and  bears 
Ike  name  F.  Frontal  lie,  fF.)  Veine  frontale  ou 
V,  Prfparate.  It  then  descends,  vertically,  to. 
wards  the  greater  angle  of  the  eye,  where  it  is 
ealled  Anyula'rie;  and  afterwards  descends, 
cUiqaely,  on  the  h/oe,  to  open  into  the  internal 


jugular,  after  having  received  branches,  which 
correspond  with  those  of  the  facial  artery.  It  is 
only  in  the  latter  part  of  its  course  that  it  is 
called  Facial  Vein,  Chaussier  calls  the  external 
carotid  artery,  Facial  Artery. 

FA'CIENT,  faciene,  'mAing,' from/acto,  'I 
make.'  A  suffix,  as  in  Oalefadent,  Btiefacient, 
Ac,  'warm  making,'  'red  making.' 

FACIES,  Face  — f.  Cadaverica,  see  Face — f. 
Concava  pedis,  Sole — ^f.  Hippocratica,  see  Fac»— 
f.  Inferior  pedis.  Sole— f.  Tortnalis,  see  Face. 

FAPTIOE,  Factitious. 

FACTIT"I0U8,  Faetif'iue,  (F.)  Factice,  from 
facere,  'to  make.'  Artificial.  That  which  is 
made  by  art,  in  opposition  fi>  what  is  natuxal  or 
found  already  existing  in  nature.  Thus,  we  say, 
faetitioue  mineral  looters,  for  artificial  mineral 
waters. 

FACULTAS,  Faculty— f.  Auctrix,  Plastic  force 
— f.  Formatrix,  Plastic  force— f.  Nutrix,  Plastic 
force— £  Vegetativa,  Plastic  force— f.  Zotica,  Via 
vitalis. 

FACULTATES  NATURALES,  see  Function. 

FA'CULTY,  Facultae,  Dy'namie,  Power,  Ftr- 
tue.  The  power  of  executing  any  function  or  act. 
The  collection  of  the  intellectual  facultie*  consti- 
tutes the  underetanding.  We  say,  also,  vital  fa- 
eultiee  for  vital  propertiee,  Ac. 

FiBGAL,  Stercoraoeous — ^f.  Retention,  Consti- 
pation. 

F^OES,  Plural  of /Vex/  Fecee,  Cherta,  'the 
dregs  of  any  thing.'  Fee'ulence,  (F.)  Fieee.  The 
alvine  evacuations  are  so  called ;  (F.)  Oarderobee; 
the  excrements,  Impurita'tee  alvina,  Facal  mat- 
ter.   See  Excrement. 

FiBOES  iNDURATiB,  Scybala. 

F^COSITAS,  Feculence. 

FiBGULA,  Fecula. 

FJEGULENTIA,  Feculence. 

F^CUNDATIO,  Fecundatio. 

FJBGUNDITAS,  Fecundity. 

F^X,  Feculence. 

FAGA'RA  OCTAN'DRA,  Ektph'Hum  tomen- 
to'tttffi,  Am'urie  tomento'eum,  from  fague,  'the 
beech,'  which  it  resembles.  The  systematic  name 
of  the  plant,  which  affords  Tacamaha'ea,  a  resi- 
nous substance,  that  exudes  from  the  tree  Taea- 
mahaca,  which  has  a  fragrant  delightful  smell, 
was  formerly  in  high  estimation,  as  an  ingredient 
in  warm,  stimulating  plasters,  and  was  given  in- 
ternally, like  the  balsams  generally.  The  Eaet 
India  Tcuiamahac,  BaVaamum  Vir'idi,  (yieum 
Mar*i<B,  BaVaamum  CaVaha,  Balaamum  marim, 
Baume  vert,  is  yielded  by  Calophyl'lum  inophyVm 
lum  sen  Balaama'ria  InophyVlum, 

The  name  Taeamahac  is  also  given  to  a  resin 
fVimished  by  Pop'ulua  halaamif'era  sen  toeatno- 
ha'ca,  which  grows  in  the  northern  parts  of  Ame- 
rica and  Siberia. 

Faqara  Piperi'ta,  (F.)  Fagarier  poivrf;  a 
native  of  Japan,  possesses  tiie  qualities  of  pepper, 
and  is  used  as  such  by  the  Japanese.  It  is,  also, 
employed  as  a  rubefacient  cataplasm. 

FAGARAS'TRUM  CAPEN'SE.  Nat.  Ord. 
XanthoxylesB.  A  South  African  plant,  the  fruit 
of  which  is  known  to  the  Colonists  as  wild  Car- 
damom; and,  on  account  of  its  aromatic  quali- 
ties, is  prescribed  in  flatulency  and  paralysis. 

FAOARIER  P01VR&,  Fagara  octandria. 

FAOOPYRUM,  Polygonum  fagopyrum. 

FAGUS,  F.  sylvatica. 

Faovs  Casta'itba.  The  systematic  name  of 
the  Cheetnut  Tree/  Caeta'nea,  C.  vulga'ria^  Gae* 
ta'nea  veeca,  Lo'pima,  Moia,  Olana  Jovie  TllBO* 
PHRAim,  Ju'piter'a  Acorn,  Sardin'ian  Aeom;  the 
Common  Chestnut,  (F.)  Chatagnier  commun.  Fa» 
mily,  AmentacesB.    Sex,  Syet.  Monoeda  Polyaa^ 


FAIBLS88S 


858 


FALSIFIOATIOH 


tfirU.  The  Chentnat,  Catta'nta  mux,  (F.)  Cka- 
taigne,  la  farinaoeoas  and  notritioiiB,  but  not  easy 
of  digestion. 

Faoub  Cabtanka  Pu'vila.  The  Chin'eapin 
or  Chinquapin f  Gastanea  PumilOf  (F.)  Chataignier 
main.  The  nut  of  this  American  tree  ia  eaten 
like  the  chestnat  The  bark,  (kutanea,  {Ph,  U. 
S.)  has  been  used  in  intermlttents. 

Faouh  PcniPUREA,  F.  Bjrlvatioa. 

Faoub  Stltat'ica.  The  systematic  name  of 
the  Beech,  Fafpu,  F,  •ylvet'tri*  seu  purpu'rea, 
Oxva,  Baian'da,  Valan'ida;  the  Jieceh  Tree, 
rF.)  Hftr€.  The  Beech-nut  or  Bceeh-matt,  (F.) 
Fainef  affords  an  oil,  by  expression,  which  is  of 
a  palatable  oharaoter,  and  is  eaten  in  some  places 
instead  of  batter.  It  has  been  supposed  to  be  a 
good  Termifage,  but  it  is  no  better  than  any 
mild  oil. 

Faoub  Stlvebtrib.  F.  Sylvatica. 

FAIBLESSE,  DebilUy. 

FAIM^  Hunger — /.  Canine,  Boulimia — /.  de 
Loupt  Fames  lupin  a. 

FAINE,  see  Fagus  sylratica. 

FAINTING,  Syncope. 

FAINTING-FIT.  Syncope. 

FAINTISHNESS,  see  Syncope. 

FAINTNESS,  Languor,  Syncope. 

FAIRBURN,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  The 
mineral  waters  at  this  placo,  which  is  in  the . 
county  of  Ross,  in   Scotland,  arc  sulphureous, 
and  frequented. 

FAISCEAU,  Fasciculus—/.  Intemfdiaire  de 
Wriaberg,  Portio  Wrisbergii — /.  Petit,  Fasci- 
culus. 

FALCADINA,  Scherlievo. 

FAL'CIFORM,  FaUi/or'mie,  DrepanoVdee, 
fmm/iilxf  ' a  scythe/ and /orma, 'shape'  Having 
the  shape  of  a  scythe.  This  term  has  been  ap- 
plied to  different  parts.     See  Falx,  and  Sinus. 

Falciform  Expansion  of  thk  Fascia  Lata 
is  the  scythe-shaped  reflection  of  the  fa«cia  lata, 
which  furms,  outwards  and  upwards,  the  opening 
for  the  vena  saphtena,  and  is  attached  to  the 
emral  arch  by  its  superior  extremity,  forming 
the  anterior  paries  of  the  canal  of  the  same  name. 

FALLACIA,  Hallucination. 

Fallacia  Optica.    An  optic  illusion. 


FALLOPIAN  TUBE,  aee  Tnbe,  Fdlo|te.  ' 

FALLTRANCK,Faltranok(0.),lilen|^ 
a  drink  againat  /all*,  A  vulnerary.  It  k  # 
mixture  of  several  aromatic  and  sli^tly 
gent  plants,  which  grow  chiefly  in  the 
Alps,  and  hence  the  name —  VuMrairt 
given  to  such  dried  plants  cut  into 
They  ore  called,  also,  Eepieee  Vmlmfraim,  ■§ 
Thf.  Suitee.  Within  the  present  centniy,  iiB^ 
land,  a  kind  of  vulnerary  beer  was  eAti  ■!: 
scribed,  in  country  practice,  in  all  csmb  all* 
ward  bruises.  It  bore  the  name  Cerevi^im  wi§i% 
or  hlaclc  beer,  and  was  formed  by  infusinf  etnk 
reputed  vulnerary  herbs  in  beer  or  ale. 

The  infusion  of  the  Fa!  It  ranch  is  aromadfl^ol 
slightly  agreeable,  but  of  no  use  in  the  eaisifv 
which  it  bios  been  particularly  recommends^ 

FALMOUTH,  CLIMATE  OF.  The  diflHil 
of  Falmouth  in  Cornwall,  England,  reifMa 
that  of  Penzance:  and,  like  it,  is  in  laiayi^ 
spccto,  a  favourable  retreat  for  the  phfhiAJ 
during  the  winter  months. 

FALSA  VIA,  False  passage. 

FALSE,  FaUuM,Nothu9,P$cudo,  Spu'ricu^Bm^ 
tard,  (F.)  Faux,  Fau»§e,  This  epithet  has  hm 
frequently  added  to  poripneumony,  pleari«j,A«f 
to  designate  a  disease  similar  to  these,  bat  kH 
severe.  Most  commonly,  a  severe  eatarrii  tf 
pleurodynia  has  received  the  name.  See  Pid* 
pneumonia  notha. 

False  Pabsaob,  Falea  Via,  (F.)  FanmlUA 
An  accidental  passage,  made  in  surgical  (faa* 
tions,  and  particularly  in  introducing  tke  tiAfh 
ter.  The  catheter  is  sometimes  pasisedthn^ 
into  the  rectum. 

False  Waters,  ITydraUan'tf,  FaUe  JMimn, 
Water,  which  sometimes  collects  betweea  ttl 
amnion  and  chorion,  and  is  commonly  disdMl|ri 
before  the  birth  of  the  child. 

We  fiav,  also,  Fahe  Rib*,  Fii1»e  RhubaA,  A4 

FALSETTO  VOICE,  see  Voice. 

FALSIFICA'TION,  Adnittra'tio,  from/*% 
'false,'  atnl/acere,  'to  make.'  A  fraudulent iirf- 
tation  or  alteration  of  an  aliment  or  medieiiMttf 
different  admixtures.  Muntfn'Hium,  MangmM* 
tio.  It  is  synonymous  with  adultertUiim  tti 
9ophiatinttion. 


TABLE  OF  COMMON  FALSIFICATIONS  OF  SOME  OF  THE  MOST  USEFUL 

DRUGS,  Ac. 


Mediciiteb. 


Adulterations. 


Mode  of  Detectiojc. 


ACACIiB  GUXMI. 


AcETUir   Destilla- 
tux. 


AciDUM      Muriati- 

CUM. 


CUX. 


Nitricux. 
sulphuri- 

CiTRICUX. 


: 

( 
{ 


{G.  S.  is  clammy  and  tenacious.  The  A.  0.  ii 
perfectly  soluble  in  water,  and  its  soUtifl 
limpid. 

Sulphuric  Acid Acetate  of  barytes  causes  a  white  precipitala 

Nitric  Acid I  ^^  evaporating  it.  the  residuum  deflagrates,  wlt« 

\      thrown  on  burning  charcoal. 

CoDuer I  Supersaturate  with  ammonia  —  a  blue  colour  ii 

^^ \      produced. 

Lead,, Sulphuretted  hydrogen  causes  a  dark  precijMti** 

{Dcpoj«ite8  by  evaporation  the  saltci  it  may  «*• 
tain ;  precipitates  with  solution  of  hydrocUo- 
rato  of  baryta  if  it  contains  sulphuric  acid. 
The  presence  of  chlorine  is  indicated  by  s  pi«* 
pitate  with  nitrate  of  silver:  that  of  ralphB||' 
acid  by  the  same  result  with  hydrochlontf  * 
baryta. 
The  presence  of  muriatic  and  nitric  acid  a  i>^ 
cated  by  the  smell,  when  the  acid  tcstad  k 
strongly  heated. 
Their  presence  is  indicated  by  forming  a  pt^ 
lar  sediment  in  a  concentrated  Bolotioa  oi  m 
neutral  salt  of  potassa. J 


Ifuriatic  and  Sulphuric 
Acidt, 


Muriatic       and      JV 
Acid*. 


riVncf 


{I 


VALSmCATION 


8M 


YAianricATioir 


MsDicnru. 


AOVLimATIOHl. 


MoDB  or  Dbtsotiox. 


.fiTKim  HsonnoA- 

TVS. 

AqoA  Amvovijb. 
AmfonjB      Cabbo- 


Oarhonie  Acid 


AioioniLCUic. 


I 


IXHOm  SUIPHUBB- 
TUX. 


Jfa)M;rane«0  aiMi  /ron. 
Copper 


Amommti  Nitbab. 


Abbbvicitii  Albuk. 


AMVU. 


Lead. 


Too  diluu.  The  S.  G.  detects  this. 

Sulpkwrie  Acid By  acetate  of  baryta.    Preoipitate  white. 

A,    X  J  f  With  phosphorus  a  milky  instead  of  limpid  eolv- 

-******^ 1      tion  is  formed. 

A  preoipitatioii  ooenn  on  adding  a  sohitlon  of 

muriate  of  lime. 
It  should  he  capable  of  oomplete  rolatilisafcion 

by  heat. 
The  (Ttttea  Ammoniaei  are  white,  cleaTi  and  dry. 
The  liunp  Amnwniaewmf  lapie  Ammamiaeiy  ia  often 

adulterated  with  common  resin. 
It  ought  to  be  entirely  yolatiliied  by  a  red  heat. 
Imparts  a  foliated  texture,  and  is  not  yaporisable. 
A^^^. '  f  A  smell  of  garlic  is  emitted  when  thrown  on  Utb 

'*""* **  X     coals,  Ac. 

Are  not  yaporiiable. 

fThe  solution  assumes  a  blue  eolovr^  when  Biiper< 
saturated  with  ammonia.  It  mtij  ba  sntpeoted 
when  the  salt  deliquesces. 
The  adulteration  with  nitrate  of  potassa  is  easily 
recognised  by  the  fracture  of  a  stick  of  it,  which 
is  radiated  when  pure,  and  granular  if  adulte- 
rated; or  by  precipitating  a  solution  of  the 
salts  with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  muriatic  acid, 
and  eyaporating  the  dear  liquor :  the  nitrate 
of  potassa  or  oUter  salts  will  remain. 

Not  Yolatizable  by  heat 


Nitrate  of  Potaeea, 


*  Chalk,  Sulphate  of  Lime, 
Sulphate  of  B<uy  to,        l 

■n -D-^w^r*   I  A  mixture  of  Beein  and  f 

UAiMAMUM  ifBBUVi-  »     ^^^  VolatiU  Oil,  foith '  Not  easily  detected. 

\     Beneoin.  (, 

Chloride  of  Sodium This  disposes  it  to  deliquesce. 

(  Digest  in  acetic  acid,  and  add  a  solution  of  sul- 


Capsicuit. 
Oajfenne  Pepper, 


Cabtokbuii. 
Cbsipr. 


Cbba  Flata. 
Teilow  Was. 


Cbba  Alba. 
White  Wax, 


Beein 


TaUote 


Smell  and  taste  will  genenlly  detect  the  firand. 


CnrcHOVA. 
Bark. 


Coccrs. 
CoehitteeU. 


Bed  Lead • {     phuret  of  ammonia — a  dark-coloured  precipi- 
tate will  be  produced* 
A  mixture  of  dried  hlood, 

gum  ammoniae,  and  a 

little  real  comUjt,  stuffed 

into   the  eerottim  of  a 

ra  _,       n           1  f  M*7  ^^  suspected  when  the  cake  is  brittle  and 

Earth  or  Peaemeal ^      ^^^^^^  grayish. 

Put  it  in  cold  alcohol,  which  will  dissolre  the 

resin,  without  acting  on  the 
'  Is  known  by  the  greater  softness  and  unetaosity, 
and  its  smell  when  melted.    Turmeric  is  gene- 
rally added  in  this  case  to  obyiate  the  paleness. 

f  White  Lead Melt  the  wax,  the  oxide  will  subside. 

I  Tallow  The  cake  has  not  its  ordinaiy  translucenoy. 

f  Thie  ie  varioMly  adulte^  f  ^^  ^^^^  ^  detected  by  practice,  and  examining 

into  the  quantity  of  qninia  or  cinchonia  it 
contains. 


OoLo: 


rated,  hut  generally  with 
CAe  Carthagena  and 
other  inferior  barke, 

Pieeee  of  dough  formed  f 
in  moulde,  and  coloured  \  Throw  it  into  water,  the  adulteration  will  appear. 


with  coehineaL 


Copaiba. 

Baleam  qf  Oopaiva, 


Cbocvs. 
Saffron. 


Fihree  ofemoked  Beef 
PeUnle 


The  true  is  distinguishable  from  the  false  Colomba 
by  adding  to  an  infusion  of  the  root,  a  few  drops 
of  solution  of  sulph.  iron,  which  giyes  to  the 
infusion  of  the  false  Colomba  a  greenish  black 
colour;  but  produces  no  change  in  the  other. 

If  itdoes  notretain  Itsspherieal  form  when  dropped 
into  water,  its  adulteration  may  be  inferred. 

Mix  one  part  of  strong  liquid  ammonia  of  22^, 
with  three  parts  of  copaiba.  If  pure,  the  mix- 
ture will,  in  a  few  minutes,  become  transparent; 
if  noty.it  will  remain  opake. 

Affords  an  unpleasant  odour  when  thrown  oa 
liye  coals. 


etojt  of  the  Cb^««rf«a  f  infow  the  specimen  in  hot  water,  and  the  difb- 
S^^iSoJ^.  '1     wnce  will  >)e  perceptible. 


VALSmOATIOK 


860 


FALSIFICATIOK 


UmDioams. 


ADULTBRAnoirs. 


MooB  OF  Danonov. 


CVBBBA. 

Ckbeb; 

CuSPABlii  CORTBX. 
Anguatura  Bark* 

GuAUOi  Rrsika. 
Ruin  of  Qwiiaoum, 


{Turkep  Yellow  Berrie$, 
or  the  dried  fniit  of  the 
Rhamnua  Oatkartietu. 

FaUe  Angutiura  tome- 
Hmu  9Mfor  iL 


{ 


Common  Retin 


Manckinetl  Own 


HTDRABaTBI  OhLO- 

RiDinr  Mm. 
OaUmtL 


\ 


Htdrabotbi    Oxi- 

dum  rubrum. 
Rad  Preeipitaie, 

Htdrabotri    Sul- 
phttrbtum  rubrub 

HTDRARaTRI   SUL- 
PBURBTUB  NiORUM. 

lODXBB. 

Jalaps  Radix. 
Jalap  Root, 

Maobmia. 


Haobbsui  Suboar- 

BOBAl. 

OarhoncOt  o/Magne- 
•ia. 


Oorronve  SuhlimaUf  and 
Subnitrate  o/jBitmuth, 


Red  Lead 


Red  Lead  ..•.« 


Ivory  Black 


S 


Plumbago,  Cfhareoal,  and 
Oxide  of  Manganeee. 

Bryony  Root,  epttrioue  or 
/alee  Jalap  Root,  and 
Liquorice  Root. 

Lime 


Sulphuret  of  Lime 
Chalk 


ICakva. 


Gfypeum* 

A  faetitioue  article,  eon- 
eieting  of  honey  or 
eugar,  mixed  with  eeam- 
mony,  ie  eometimee  eold 
for  it. 


MoRPHU  XT  BJUg 

Sales. 
Morphia     and     ite 
Salte, 


MOSCHUS. 

Muek, 


Olba  Bbbtillata. 
Seeential  Oile. 

Olbuv  Rionri. 
Oaetor  OiL 


DrtedBlood 

AaphaUum 

^  Fine  partielee  of  Lead . . 
FixedOHa 

Alcohol 

Olive  or  Almond  or  Pep- 
py OiL 


Detected  bj  sttentiye  exBrninatioii. 

The  epidermic  of  the  true  Ciuparia  u  ohai«cter< 
ised  by  being  corered  with  a  nuttw  resembliag 
the  nut  of  iron. 

Detected  by  the  torpentuie  amell  emitted  wbea 
thrown  upon  hot  coals. 

Add  to  the  tincture  a  few  drops  of  spirit  of  nitre, 
and  dilute  with  water ;  the  gnaieam  is  precipi 
tated — ^the  adulteration  floats  in  the  white  stria. 

A  precipitation  will  be  produced  by  the  carbonste 
of  potass,  from  a  solution  made  by  boiling  the 
suspected  sample  with  a  small  portion  of  ma 
riate  of  ammonia  in  distilled  water;  or,  the 
presence  of  deuto-chloride  of  mercury  is  iadi 
cated,  by  warming  gently  a  small  quantity  of 
calomel  in  alcohol,  Altering  and  adding  to  the 
clear  liquor  some  lime-water,  by  which  a  red- 
dish yellow  precipitate  is  afforded.  When 
calomel  is  rubbed  with  a  fixed  alkali,  it  onght 
to  become  intensely  black,  and  not  exhibit  any 
orange  hue. 

Digest  in  acetic  acid :  add  sulphuret  of  ammonia, 
which  will  produce  a  dark  coloured  precipitate. 
It  should  be  totally  Tolatilixed  by  heat. 

Digest  in  acetic  acid,  and  add  sulphuret  of  am 
monia — a  black  predpitate  will  be  produced. 

Throw  a  suspected  portion  on  hot  coals — ^the  re- 
siduum will  detect  the  fraud. 

The  tests  of  its  purity  are  —  thai  it  is  perfectly 
soluble  in  ether.  Heated  on  a  piece  of  glass  or 
porcelain,  it  sublimes  without  residnum. 

Bryony  root  is  of  a  paler  colour,  and  less  eompaet 
texture,  and  does  not  easily  bum  at  the  ilsme 
of  a  candle.  Liquorice  is  detected  by  the  taste 

Detected  by  the  solution  in  dilute  sulphuric  add 
affording  a  precipitate  with  oxalate  of  ammonia. 

Gives  off  when  moistened,  the  smell  of  sulphu 
retted  hydrogen. 

Detected  by  adding  dilute  sulphuric  acid  to  the 
suspected  substance,  when,  if  chalk  be  present, 
there  will  be  a  white  insoluble  precipitate. 

Boil  in  distilled  water,  and  test  the  solution  hy  a 
baxytic  and  oxalic  reagent. 

The  colour,  weight,  transparency  and  taste  detect 
it 


Morphia  and  its  saHa,  when  placed  in  contact 
with  nitric  acid,  are  coloured  red ;  with  per- 
salts  of  iron,  blue.  They  are  perfectly  soluble 
in  warm  alcohol,  and  acidulated  warm  water. 
When  morphia  is  mixed  with  narcotina,  the 
adulteration  is  ascertained  by  mixing  them  with 
sulphuric  ether,  which  dissolves  the  nareotini^ 
without  sensibly  affecting  the  morphia. 

The  bag  must  not  appear  to  hare  been  opened. 

This  may  be  suspected,  if  it  emits  a  fetid  smoke 
when  inflamed. 

Discovered  by  its  melting  and  nrnning^  before  tt 
inflames. 

Rub  with  water.  The  metallie  particles  will  eubside. 

Touch  writing  paper  with  it,  and  hold  it  before 
the  fire :  fixed  oil  leaves  a  stain  of  grease. 

Add  water.    A  milkiness  and  inerease  of  tempe- 
rature occurs. 
'Alcohol  S.  O.  '820  will  mix  with  any  proporiion 
of  castor  oil,  whilst  it  dissolves  yeiy  little  of 
the  others. 


1 


JKALTBANCK 


861 


9AB0TUEA 


Mbdioihib. 


AsmUTBRATIOHB. 


Mods  of  BarBcnoir. 


OpivHi 


PoTAtsn  lODIBtrV. 
tloditU  o/Potauium, 

QvunM  Sulphas. 
SulpkaU  of  Quinia, 

STBTCHirLa  KT  BJITS 

SAI.B8. 
Strycknia    and    tit 

Zmci  OxTDUV. 
Flowert  o/Zine^ 


Extract  of  Liquoriee, 
BuUeU  and  Stone& 
§ometim€9  in  it;  Ex' 
tract  of  Poppy t  of  Che- 
lidonium  majut;  0, 
Arahie,  0.  Tragdear^h, 
Lin»eed  Oil,  0ow*9 
Dung, 

Chlorides  of  Potawium 
and  Sodium,  Nitrate  of 
Potato, 


MatmiU* 


Brueia* 


\ 


The  best  opiam  is  oovered  with  leaves  and  the 
reddish  oapsales  of  a  species  of  Jiumex.  The 
inferior  kinds  have  capsules  adherent.  It  is  bad 
when  soft  and  friable,  when  intensely  black  or 
mixed  with  many  impuritiesi  and  when  sweet 
The  quantity  of  morphia  affords  the  best  test 

The  adulteration  is  ascertained  by  precipitating  a 

solution  of  the  salt  with  nitrate  of  silrer,  and 

treating  the  precipitate  with  ammonia,  which 

.  dissolves  the  chloride  of  silver,  without  acting 

upon  the  iodide  of  this  metal. 

Leaves  no  residue  when  submitted  to  calcination: 
is  perfectly  soluble  in  warm  alcohol,  and  in 
water  slightly  acidulated  with  sulphuric  acid. 

They  are  free  from  brucia  when  no  colour  ia  pro- 
duced by  contact  with  nitric  acid. 


\  Chalk Sulphuric  acid  excites  an  effervescence. 

(  White  Lead Sulphuric  acid  forms  an  insoluble  sulphate  of  lead. 


FALTRAKGK,  Falltranck. 

FALX.  Anatomists  have  given  this  name  to 
aeveral  membranoua  reflections  having  the  shape 
of  a  faix  or  scythe. 

Falx  Cbrkbbl'u,  (F.)  Faux  du  eervelet,  Falx 
minor f  Septum  midian  du  eervelet  (Ch.,)  Septum 
CereheVli,  Proce^tue  faleifor'mie  CertbeVli,  Sep^ 
turn  Parvum  oeeipita'U,  is  a  triangular  process 
of  the  dura  mater  opposite  the  internal  occipital 
protuberance.  Its  base  ia  attached  to  the  middle 
of  the  tentorium,  and  its  top  or  apex  bifurcates, 
to  proceed  to  the  sides  of  the  foramen  magnum. 
Its  eonvex  surface  is  towards  the  cranium,  and 
its  eoncave  in  the  flssurd  or  groove,  which  sepa- 
rates the  two  lobes  of  the  cerebellum. 

Falx  Cbr'bbri,  Septum  Cerebri,  Falx  major, 
Ver'tieal  aupe^rior  longitu'dimd  proe^eee,  Media- 
tti'num  eerebrif  (F.)  Faux  du  cerveau,  Repli  longi- 
tudinal de  la  nUninge,  (Ch.,)  Proee^eue  falcifor- 
uUe  dura  mcUrie.  The  greatest  process  of  the 
dura  mater.  It  extends  from  the  fore  to  the  hind 

Cjt  of  the  skull,  on  the  median  line ;  is  broad 
hind,  and  narrow  before,  and  is  lodged  in  the 
groove  which  separates  the  hemispheres  from 
each  other — the  interlobular  ^fieeure.  At  its  supe- 
rior part  is  situated  the  longitudinal  sinus  {»upe- 
rior,)  and  at  its  lower,  corresponding  to  the  edge 
of  the  scythe,  the  inferior  longitudinal  sinus.  Its 
anterior  extremity  is  attached  to  the  crista  galli ; 
its  posterior  is  continuous  with  the  tentorium  ce- 
rebelli,  and  contains  the  straight  sinus. 

Falx  Major,  Falx  cerebri — t  Minor,  Falx 
eerebelU. 

Falx  of  thb  PBRiroirainr,  Orbat,  Falx  peri- 
tone'i  max'ima,  {¥,)  Grande  faux  du  piritoine, 
Faux  de  la  Veine  Ombilieale,  Falx  of  the  umbi- 
Ueal  vein,  is  a  reflection  of  the  peritoneum,  which 
arcends  from  the  umbilicus  to  the  anterior  and 
inferior  sorfiMe  of  the  liver. 

Falcbs  op  thb  Pbritoitb'uv,  Lbssbr,  Faleee 
Peritonei  min'ima,  (F.)  PetUeefaux  dupfritoine, 
are  the  lateral  ligaments  of  the  liver  and  the  re- 
flections which  the  peritoneum  forms,  raised  up 
by  the  umbilical  arteries. 

Falx  of  thb  Umbilical  Vbik,  Falx,  great, 
of  the  Peritoneum. 

FAMEL'ICA  FEBRIS,  from/ame«,  'hunger.' 
Fever  aeoompanied  with  insatiable  hunger. — 
Sylvfais. 

FAMSLICUS,  Hungry. 


FAMES,  Hunger  — £  Bovina,  Boulimia  — f. 
Canina,  Boulimia. 

Faxbs  Lupi'na,  Lycorex'ie,  (F.)  Faim  de  Loup, 
Authors  have  described,  under  this  name,  a  kind 
of  boulimia,  or  depravation  of  the  digestive  fono- 
tion,  in  which  the  patient  eats  voraciously,  and 
passes  his  food,  almost  immediately  afterwards^ 
per  anum, 

FAMEX,  Contusio. 

FAMIOERATIS'SIMUM  EMPLAS'TRUM* 
from/ama, '  fame,'  and  gero, '  I  wear.'  A  plaster, 
extolled  in  ague,  and  made  of  aromatic,  irritating 
substances.    It  was  applied  to  the  wrist 

FAMILIARICA  SELLA,  Close  stooL 

FAMILY  DISEASES,  see  Hereditary. 

FAMIS,  Contusio. 

FAMIX,  Contusio. 

FANCULUM,  Anethum. 

FANCY  MARE,  Nesvus. 

FANG,  Radix. 

FANON(F.)  from  (O.)  Fahne, 'a  banner,' 
'ensign,'  'standard.'  Fer'ula,  Lec'tulue  s(ra- 
min'eue,  Thor'ulu*  atramin'eue.  A  splint  of  a 
particular  shape,  employed  in  fractures  of  the 
thigh  and  leg  to  keep  the  bones  in  contact 

The  Fanone  were  divided  into  true  and  f alee. 

The  true  consists  of  a  cylinder  of  straw,  strongly 
surrounded  with  a  cord  or  riband,  in  the  centre 
of  which  a  stick  is  usually  placed  to  ensure  its 
solidity.  The  f alee  consists  of  a  thick  piece  6f 
linen,  made  flat  like  a  compress,  and  folded  at 
the  extremities.  It  was  placed  between  the  frac- 
tured limb  and  the  true /anon.  The  Drap-fanon 
is  a  large  piece  of  common  cloth  placed  between 
the  fractured  limb,  in  which  the  fanons  or  lateral 
splints  are  rolled. 

FANTOM,  Phantom,  from  ^arrav^a,  'a  spectre.' 
(F.)  Phantdme^  FantSme,  Mannequin,  Man'nekin, 
This  word  has  two  acceptations.  It  means  tha 
spectres  and  images  which  the  imagination  pre- 
sents to  the  sick,  when  asleep  or  awake ;  and, 
also,  the  figure  on  which  surgeons  practise  the 
application  of  bandages,  or  the  accoucheur  the 
manual  part  of  midwifery,  —  Phanto'ma  obetet^ 
rie"ium. 

FARCIMINALIS  MSMBRANA  sbu  TU- 
NICA, AUantois. 

FARCINOMA,  Eqninia. 

FARCTU'RA,  Fartu'ra;  from  fareire,  <to 
stuiL'    The  operation  of  introducing  medidnal 


FABOTUS 


86S 


FASCIA 


BubstanoeB  into  the  caTities  of  animals  or  of 
fruitd.  which  have  been  previously  emptied. 

FARCTUS,  Emphrazis. 

FARCY  GLANDERS,  see  Eqninia. 

FAHD,  Paint. 

FARDEAU,  Mole. 

FARFARA,  Tuatiilago — t  Bechium,  Tnssilago. 

FARI'NA,  AVphitonf  Crimnon,  Al'eton,  Aleu'- 
ron,  AWmOf  from /ar,  *  com/  of  which  it  is  made. 
Jfeal  or  Jlonr,  The  powder,  obtained  by  grind- 
ing the  seeds  of  the  gramineous,  leguminous,  and 
cneurbitAceous  plantis  in  particular.  It  is  highly 
nutritious,  and  is  much  used,  dietctically  as  well 
as  medicinally. 

Leath't  Alimen'tary  Fari'naj  or  ffomo'patk'ic 
Farina'ccouM  Fuod,  is  said  to  consint  principally 
of  wheat  flour,  slightly  baked,  and  sweetened 
with  sugar,  together  with  potato  flour  and  a  very 
small  quantity  of  Indian  corn  meal  and  tapioca. 

Farina  Amygdalarum,  see  Amygdala. 

Farina,  Compounded,  Raster's,  is  said  to 
consist  of  wheat  flour,  sweetened  with  sugar. 

Farina,  Nutritious,  Ma  id  van's,  is  said  to 
considt  of  potato  flour,  artificially  coloured  of  a 
pink  or  rosy  hue,  the  colouring  matter  being  pro- 
bably rose  pink. 

Farina  Trit'ici,  wheatcn  flour:  F.  Sera'lis, 
Bye  flour  or  meal;  F.  Honidf  Rurley  meal;  F. 
Arena'cfat  Oat  meal,  Ac.     See  Amylum. 

Farin.e  Resolvknt'ks,  (F.)  FarincM  Ritolu- 
fives.  This  name  was  formerly  given  to  a  mix- 
ture of  the  farina  of  four  difierent  plants ;  the 
lupine,  Lupinus  albus,  the  Frnim  Ern'lin^  the 
Vir.ia /nhUf  and  the  Barley,  Ifordeum  di$tichum. 
They  were  recommended  to  form  cataplasms. 

FA R 1 N  A' 0 E 0 U S,  Farina' ct%i»,  Farino'tu; 
(F.)  FttrinritXt  Mealy.  Having  the  api>earanco 
or  nature  of  farina.  A  term  given  to  all  articles 
of  food  which  contain  farina.  The  term  Farina- 
cea  includes  all  those  substances,  called  ct-realia, 
Irtjiirninrit  Ac,  which  contain  farina,  and  are  em- 
ployed ns  nutriment. 

JfanVs  /arinnrromt  fond  is  fine  wheat  flour, 
which  hsis  been  j-ubjcctcd  to  iiomc  heating  process. 
BrndtHg  farinaccuun  food  is  said  to  be  wheat 
flour,  baked. 

In  Patholoffiff  the  epithet /ari'nacroM*,  (F.)/rt- 
rincux,  is  applied  to  certain  eruptions,  in  which 
the  epidennis  exfoliates  in  small  particles  similar 
to  farina. 

Farinaceous  Food,  Braden's,  see  Farina- 
ceous— f.  Food,  Hard's,  see  Farinaceous — t  Food, 
Hom<ieopiithii\  seo  Farinaceous. 

Farinaceous  Food,  Plumbe's,  is  said  to  con- 
sist principally  of  bean  or  pea  flour,  most  pro- 
bably the  former,  with  a  little  Tacca  arrowroot, 
some  potato  flour,  and  a  very  little  Maranta 
arrowroot. 

Farinaceous  Food,  Prince  Albert's,  "for 
infants  and  invalids  of  all  tif^es"  is  said  to  con- 
sij«t  entirolv  of  wheat  flour,  slightly  bakciL 

FARINARIUM,  Alica, 

FAIi/XES  HKSOLUTIVES,  Farince  resol- 
vent ch. 

FAHtXErx,  Farinaceous. 

FARTN'OiSlIS,  Farinaceous. 

FARRIER,  Hippiater. 

FART,  Sax.  JTapt,  from  Tent  fahron,  'to  go :' 
— fart,  *  a  voyage.'  ((i.)  Furz.  Bdcllug,  lidtdtif, 
Jiddyg'tnin^  Btit?yff' m»4f  Porda,  Phym^  /**V*<'» 
Flatut,  Orfp'ituMf  (F.)  Pet.  A  sonorous  or  other 
discharge  of  wind  from  behind.  A  low  word, 
but  of  respectable  parentage. 

FARTURA,  Farctura. 

FARTl-S,  Emphraxis. 

FAS'CIA,  from  /a*ci«,  'a  bundle.'  Liffa'tio, 
Ligatu'ra,  AUigatu'rot  Anade$'mu*,  WmVh/o, 
^^r'ganon,  Epidet^mot,  Vineiu'ra,    A  bandtige, 


fiUet,  roiUr,  ligature.  The  apODCimtio  opai. 
sions  of  muscles,  which  bind  parU  togeUMr,  ■% 
likewise,  termed  Fasciie  :  —  Apomtunnt,  Pv^ 
myn'ia.    See,  also,  Taenia. 

Fascia  Aponkubotica  Frmoris,  FmcSi  hli 
aponeurosis  —  f.  Capitalis,  Bonnet  ^Sifpoenlt, 
Capclina — f.  Capitis,  Diadema — llCoofcri,^ 
Transversalis. 

Fascia,  Crib'ritorx,  F<ueia  Cribrifpt'mk 
The  sieve-like  portion  of  the  fascia  lata ;  lo  odM 
from  its  being  pierced  by  numeroos  opeaisfi  te 
the  passage  of  lymphatic  vessels. 

Fascia  Denta'ta,  Corps  godronnt  of  Tk| 
d'Azyr.  A  band  of  gray  matter  seen  beoeitt 
the  taenia  hippocampi  on  raising  it  u^  whidi 
runs  along  the  inner  border  of  the  comn  amaooii 
It  is.  as  it  were,  crenated  by  transverse  fiinvvi. 

Fascia  Digitalis,  GanttUt — ^f.  Diophdulaifli^ 
Binocnlus  —  f.  Dividens,  Dividing  lMndi|e~t 
Hcliodori,  T  bandage. 

Fascia  Ili'aca,  //'tae  ofNMieiiro'nt.  ia^w- 
neurosis  which  proceeds  from  the  tendon  of  Al 
psoas  minor,  or  which  arises  from  the  utoiir 
surface  of  the  psoas  magnus,  when  the  ftiwr 
muscle  does  not  exist  It  is  attached,  ezteml^i 
to  the  inner  edge  of  the  crest  of  the  ilinm,  bdofi 
and  anteriorly — on  one  side,  to  the  cmnl  ird^ 
sending  an  expansion  to  the  fascia  trantrenafii; 
and  on  the  other,  continuous  with  the  df9> 
seated  lamina  of  the  fascia  lata,  whieh  fomM  tM 
posterior  paries  of  the  crural  canal.  Withia  ill 
behind,  the  fascia  iliaca  is  attached  to  the  Ina 
of  the  pelvis,  and  is  continuous  with  the  spoM- 
rosis,  which  M.  Jules  Cloquet  has  called  PcMn 
The  iliac  aponeurosis  covers  the  iliae  aod  piotf 
muscles,  which  it  separates  from  the  peritOMO* 

Fascia  Inguinalis,  Spica. 

Fascia  Lata.  A  name  given  by  aniUMUi 
to  an  aponeurosis,  and  to  a  muscle. 

Fascia  Lata  Aponeurosis,  Fascia 
rot' tea  /cm' oris,  Vagi'na  fem'oriSf  Cnmi 
Fern' oral  AponcurosiSf  is  the  most  extewirt  m 
the  body,  and  envelopes  all  the  muscles  of  Ae 
thigh.  Ahin'Cj  it  is  attached  to  the  outer  edceof 
the  ilia;  be/oref  it  arises  from  the  cmral  srclitf 
two  distinct  laminie,  separated  by  the  fenonl 
vcsselii,  and  becoming  confounded  a  little  bdov 
the  part  where  the  great  vena  eaphsena  opal 
into  the  crural  vein.  Of  these  two  laminSt  A< 
one  i.o  more  anterior  and  thicker  than  the  otbcfi 
and  may  be  considered  as  a  prolongation  of  dw 
aponeurosis  of  the  external  oblique.  It  it  iot^ 
matcly  united  to  Poupart's  ligament  The  other, 
which  is  thinner,  is  behind,  and  deeper  seitelf 
and.  aHer  its  union  with  the  former,  proeeedi  to 
be  iniiertcd  into  the  pubis.  /a/Vn'or/jf,  the  ftw* 
lata  becomes  confounded  with  the  tendon  of  tkt 
triceps,  and  is  attached  to  the  external  toberoflty 
of  the  tibia.  The  use  of  the  fascia  lata,  like  thU 
of  other  aponeuroses,  is  to  strengthen  the  w^ 
of  the  murides,  Ac. 

Fascia  Lata  Muscle,  Tensor  fwgi^mB  A^'j 
ri»fFaifria'h\  3fi  mbrano'sus,  Jfus'eulus  apoi^^^^^J 
sis  vv\  faticict  lattr,  Jfus'eulHs  fcm'oris  mtmhr^^' 
Sim.  (F.)  Ilio-aponfrrosi-ff moral,  lUo^apon^Cf^^' 
ff.moral — (Ch. ),  Tensenr  de  Vaponfrrosefffno^^^ 


A  muscle,  situate  at  the  upper  and  outer  pai 
the  thigh.     It  arises,  above,  from  the  outer     ^ 
of  the  anterior  and  superior  spine  of  the  ili 
and  is  inscrtc<i,  ftcfoir,  between  the  two  li 
of  the  fascia  lata,  which  it  stretches  and 
when  it  contracts. 

Fascia,  Obturator,  see  Pelvic  aponeai 
f.  Pelvic,  Internal,  see  Pelvic  aponeoroaes' 
Pelvic,  Ijateral,  see  Pelvic  aponenroset — t 
vie.  Superior,  see  Pelvic  aponeuroses. 

Fascia  Pro'pria.    A  layer  of  areolar 
derived  from  the  sheath  <tf  the  femoni 


WASOIM 


8«8 


FATOT 


or  aeeordincf  to  Mme  from  tlie  oribriform  fMoia. 
It  u  one  of  the  ooverings  of  femoral  hernia,  and 
2s  geoerally  pretty  dense  about  the  neck  of  the 
hernia ;  but  thin  or  even  wanting  on  ite  fundus. 

Fascia  Rcpens,  Spica — f.  Scapularls,  Scapu- 
lary — f.  Scnlteti,  Bandage  of  separate  strips — f. 
Semioircalaris,  Tsenia  semicircnlaris — ^f.  Spiralis, 
Ascia — f.  Stellata,  Stella — t  Submnsoolar,  see 
Vaginal,  (of  the  eye.) 

Fascia,  SvBPSBiroinB'AL,  SubperiUmt'al  apO' 
nemro'M.  A  thin  tendinous  layer  on  the  outer 
surface  of  the  peritoneum. 

Fascia  Svpbrficia'lib^  Superficial  aponeuro*- 
wU  of  the  abdown€n  and  thigh,  (F.)  AponitroM  mi- 
perficitUe  de  tabdomen  et  de  la  euiMe.  A  Tery 
thin  aponeurosis,  which  oovers  the  muscles  and 
aponeuroses  of  the  abdomen ;  passes  before  the 
crural  arch,  to  which  it  adheres  with  some  degree 
•f  foree;  sends  a  membranous  sheath,  which  sur- 
ivonds  the  spermatio  cord;  and  is  continuous 
with  Uie  dartos,  which  it  assists  in  forming.  The 
Sueuk  superficialis  presents,  beneath  the  crural 
areh,  Tciry  distinct  fibres,  whose  direction  is  pa- 
rallel to  the  fold  of  the  thigh.  It  is  applied  over 
the  fasda  lata  aponeurosis,  and  is  attached,  inter- 
nally, to  the  ascending  ramus  of  the  ischium,  near 
the  root  of  the  corpus  eavemosum.  Before  the 
descent  of  the  testicle  from  the  abdomen,  the 
fascia  superficialis  is  very  manifestly  continuous 
with  the  Oubemaeuium  le»ti». 

Fascia  Tformis,  T  bandage— £.  Tortilis,  Tour- 
niquet. 

Fascia  Trahbtsrsa'us,  F,  Cooperi.  An  apo- 
neurosis, which  separates  the  transversalis  mus- 
cle from  the  peritoneum  in  Uie  inguinal  region. 
It  arises  above  the  posterior  edge  of  the  crural 
arch,  where  it  seems  to  be  continuous  with  the 
aponeurosis  of  the  greater  oblique  musde.  Above, 
H  is  lost  in  the  areolar  tissue  at  the  internal  sur- 
face of  the  transversalis  abdominis.  Within,  it  is 
continuous  with  the  outer  edge  of  the  tendon  of 
the  rectus  muscle  and  Gimbernat's  ligament ;  be- 
low, it  is  continuous  with  the  aponeurosis  of  the 
greater  oblique,  and  receives  an  expansion  from 
&e  FoMcia  Iliaea.  Towards  its  middle  and  a  little 
above  the  crural  arch,  the  fascia  transversalis  has 
the  wide  orifioe  of  a  canal,  which  is  occupied,  in 
the  female,  by  the  round  ligament  of  the  uterus ; 
and,  in  man,  furnishes  an  expansion,  that  serves 
as  a  sheath  to  the  spermatic  vessels. 

FASCIiB,  Swathing  clothes — t  LigamentossB 
Coli,  see  Colon. 

FASCIALIS,  Fascia  lata  muscle,  Sartorius— >£ 
Xongus,  Sartorius — f.  Sutorius,  Sartorius. 

FASCIARUM  APPLICATIO,  Deligation, 

FASCIATIO,  Deligation,  see  Bandage— £  Cn- 
cnllata,  Couvreche/. 

FASCICULI  INNOMINA'TL  Two  large 
bundles  of  fibres  in  the  interior  of  the  medulla 
oblongata,  behind  the  corpora  olivaria,  and  more 
or  less  apparent  between  those  bodies  and  the 
corpora  reatiformia.  They  ascend,  and  become 
apparent  in  the  fourth  ventricle,  under  the  name 
Fateie^iUi  sen  Procet'nit  ter'etet. 

FaSCICITLI,    MlEDIAir   POBTERIOR,   OF   THE  Ml- 

niTLLA  Oblongata,  Funiculi  graoiles — ^f.  Muscn- 
lorum,  see  Muscular  fibre — f.  Pyramidales,  Fer- 
rein,  pyramids  of — f.  Teretes,  Processus  teretes, 
see  Fssdcnli  innominati — f.  Teretes  Cordis,  Co- 
lumn ss  camese. 

FASCICULUS,  Phaeel*lu9,  Pha'eelua,  Fat^- 
dele,  from  faseit,  'a  bundle;'  Demne'dion,  'a 
small  bundle.'  In  Anatomy,  it  is  emploved  in 
this  sense ;  as  "  a/tueictUiut  of  fibre*  "  (F.)  Faie- 
tf)a%  ou  Petit  Faiaeeau,  Trouueau.  In  Phar" 
macp,  it  means  monip'ulue,  Cheirople'thee,  X'^P^' 
vXitl^f, '  a  handful  .•' — Musa  Brassavolus  says,  — 
$§  mueh  as  can  be  held  in  two  fingers. 


FABOicvLirB  Ctnn  ATVB,  Reinforeement,  fiwdea* 
Ins  of— f.  of  Reinforcement,  Reinforoementy  F.  o& 

FASCINOSUS,  MembroeuB. 

FASCINUM,  Penis. 

FASCIOLA,  Bandelette^L  Cinerea,  Tubercn- 
lum  cinereum. — 1  Hepatioa,  Distoma  hepaticum 
— ^f.  Humana»  Distoma  hepaticum — ^f.  Laneeolata, 
Distoma  hepaticum. 

FASELUS,  Phaseolus  vulgaris. 

FASTID'IUM,  abridged  from  fatu  Utdium, 
Fastidioueneee,  Squeamiehnen,  or  the  condition 
of  a  stomach  Uiat  is  readily  affected  with  nausea. 

Fastidittx  Cibx,  Asitiay  Disgust 

FASTI6IUM,  Acme. 

FASTING,  from  Sax.  jmrma,  Limo*$i9  experw 
proirae^ta,  Anorex^ia  mirab'ilie,  Ine'dia,  Jejn'^ 
nium.  Loss  or  want  of  appetite,  without  any 
other  apparent  affection  of  the  stomach ;  so  that 
the  system  can  sustain  almost  total  abstinence 
for  a  long  time  without  faintness.  Some  won- 
derful cases  of  this  kind  are  on  record.  See  Ab- 
stinence. 

FAT,  Pinaue'do,  Pim'eU,  Piar,  Piei'ron,  Li- 
poe,  Stear,  Adepe,  Sevum,  Sebum,  Corpue  adipt/' 
ewn,  Axun'gia,  Fat,  (F.)  Oraiue :  from  G.  and 
A.  S.  Fett.  A  soft,  white,  animal  substance; 
inodorous;  insipid;  oily;  infiammable,  easy  to 
melt ;  spoiling  in  the  air,  and  becoming  rancid 
by  union  with  oxygen :  almost  insoluble  in  alco- 
hol; insoluble  in  water;  soluble  in  fixed  oils. 
Fat  is  formed  of  the  immediate  principles,  ttearin, 
margarin  and  olein,  all  of  which  are  regarded  as 
salts  composed  of  stearic,  margario  and  oleie 
aoids,  and  a  common  base,  to  which,  from  its 
sweetish  taste,  the  name  Olye"erin  has  been 
given.  To  these  are,  almost  always,  joined  an 
odorous  and  a  colouring  principle.  Glycerin,  Gly^ 
ceri'na,  has  been  introduced  into  the  last  edition 
of  the  P^armaoopceia  of  the  U.  S.  (1851),  in  which 
it  is  directed  to  be  prepared  as  follows: — Lead 
plaater,  recently  prepared  and  yet  fluid ;  boiling 
ufater,  of  each  a  gallon ;  mix :  stir  briskly  for  16 
minutes ;  allow  it  to  cool  and  pour  off  the  liquid. 
Evaporate  until  it  has  the  s.  g.  1.15,  and  pass 
slowly  through  it  a  current  of  s^pho-hydric  acid 
until  a  black  precipitate  is  no  longer  thrown 
down.  Filter  and  boil  until  the  sulpho-hydrio 
acid  is  driven  off,  and  evaporate  the  liquid  until 
it  ceases  to  lose  weight  Glycerin  is  a  colourless 
or  straw-coloured  syrupy  fluid ;  s.  g.  1.25.  It  is 
soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol,  but  not  in  ettier. 
It  is  used  in  the  form  of  lotion,  eomposed  of  half 
an  ounce  to  ten  fluidounces  of  water,  in  cutaneouB 
diseases,  as  psoriasis,  pityriasis,  lepra  and  ichthy- 
osis. It  forms  a  kind  of  vamish,  and  might  be 
useful  in  eases  of  bums. 

Fat  is  found  in  a  number  of  animal  tissues,  and 
is  very  abundant  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
kidneys  and  in  the  epiploon.  It  is  generally  fluid 
in  the  cetacea;  soft,  and  of  a  strong  smell  in  the 
camivora ;  solid,  and  inodorous  in  the  ruminat- 
ing animal ;  white,  and  abundant  in  young  ani- 
mals ;  and  yellowish  in  old.  It  generally  forms 
about  a  twentieth  part  of  the  weight  of  the  human 
body.  The  fat,  considered  physiologically,  has, 
for  its  function,  to  protect  the  organs ;  maintain 
their  temperature ;  and  to  serve  for  nutrition  in 
case  of  need ;  as  is  observed  in  torpid  animals. 

Fat,  Corpulent — f.  Cells,  Fatty  vesicles — t 
Mackaw,  see  Coeos  butyraoea. 

FATIGATIO,  Copos. 

FATIGUE,  Copos. 

FATTT,  Adipo'eue,  Adipa'lue,  PimeVieut,  Pi- 
melo'dee.  Sax.  X»Z;  past  participle  of  ]:e6an,  to 
feed,  Ad'ipout,  Pinguid,  Pinguid' ino%te.  Rela- 
ting to  fat  Resembling  or  containing  fat  ThB 
cellular  membrane  has  been  called /aify  or  adi^ 
pou»;  from  an  opinion  that»  in  its  areola,  the  fal  ll 


FATUITAS 


3M 


TEBRIB 


depoflit«4.     The    mreolar  membrane,  however,  i 
merely  lodf^eit.  between  its  lamells  and  filaments, 
the  refiicle*)  in  which  the  fat  u  contained. 

Fatty   Lig'amf.5t,  Ad'ipotu  l\gam*:nt.    This  ■ 
name  haA  been  given  to  a  reflection  of  the  syno-  ; 
Tial  membrane  of  the  knee  joint,,  which  passes 
from  the  lif^amentnm  patellae  towards  the  cavity 
that  Hoparato]!  the  condyles  of  the  femur. 

Fatty  Mrmbkave,  Adipotu  »i#M6ran«,  Adi^ 
fouM  ti»9w..  The  sahcutaneony  areolar  tia?ae,  or 
that  containing  the  fatty  or  adipous  vet<lcles. 

Fatty  Vks'icleb,  Adipnu*  r«iV/e*,  Sac'euli 
adipo'tif  Fat  cttia,  Thi«  name  i^  privcn  to  small 
buriise  or  membranous  vosiclcs  which  enclose  the 
fat,  and  are  found  situate  in  the  areola?  of  the 
areolar  tissue.  These  vesicles  vary  much  in 
■iie.  Generally,  they  are  round  and  globular ; 
and,  in  certain  subjects,  receive  vessels  which  are 
very  apparent.  They  f«»rm  so  many  small  sacs 
without  apertures,  in  the  interior  of  which  are 
filaments  arranged  like  septa.  In  fatty  subjects, 
the  adijHiU"*  vehicles  are  very  perceptible,  being  i 
attached  to  the  areolar  tissue  and  neifchbouring  , 
parts  by  a  vascular  pedicle.  Raspail  affirms  that 
there  is  tho  moHt  striking  anabi;;}'  between  the 
nature  of  the  adiptise  granules  and  that  of  the 
amylaceous  grains. 

Fatty  Vkssels,  Adipoun  rmgeU.  The  vessels 
connected  with  the  fat.  Si»me  anatomists  have 
called  Adipfiu9  ranalM,  (F.)  Conduitu  adiprux,  the 
Tessels  to  which  they  attribute  the  secretion  of  fat 

Fatty  Dkorneratioxop  the  Liver,  Adiposis 
hepatica — f.  Liver,  Adiposis  hepatica. 

FATU'ITAS,  .Voro'nM,  Stultit" in,  Stupor  men- 
til,  Amr.n'tia  :  from  /alnui,  'foolish.'  Mental 
imbecility.  Idiotism.  Dementia.  One  afi'ected 
with  fatuity  is  said  to  bc/af'uoii*. 

FATTOVS,  see  Fatuity. 

FAUt^ES,  Tuthmus,  Pharynx.  Throat. 

FArCETTK  VOTCB,  see  Voice. 

FArNO'RTM  LirDIirurA.  The  $port»  of 
ih*'  Fnnni.  Some  authors  have  called  thus  the 
incubus :  others,  epilepsy. 

FArSSK,  False. 

FAi'SSfC  COh'CTIE  {¥.),  Vnnum  pnrtu'rium. 
Some  authors  have  used  this  term  for  the  expul- 
sion of  different  bodies  constituting  false  concep- 
tions: such  as  moles,  hydatifis,  clots  of  blood, 
Ac.  MoMt  arcoiicheurs  use  the  term  synony- 
mously with  abortion. 

FA'rsSE  PaSITION  (F.),  FaUt  po»itinn. 
The  French  use  this  term,  in  vulgar  language,  to 
indicate  any  attitude  in  which  torpor,  tingling, 
and  loss  of  iMiwer  over  the  motion  i»f  a  part,  are 
produce«l  by  too  strong  contraction  or  painful 
compression. 

FAf-SSE  ROUTE,  False  passage. 

FAUSTI'NI  PASTIL'LI,  Fnuiitinm'»  Lo- 
Mettffrt.  These  were  once  celebrated.  They  were 
com)>ofied  nf  burnt  ptiprr,  i^uirklime,  oxide  of  ar- 
•TNiV.  tmndiirnrh,  lentih,  Ac. 

FAVX,  False — /.  du  f'errrnu,  Falx  cerebri  — 
/.  du  Ct:rvfft:tf  Fttlx  cere>)clli — /.  Urmidr.  du  pf- 
ritoine,  Falx,  great,  of  the  perit^)neum— /.  Petite 
du  p/ritointf  Falx,  lesser,  of  the  peritoneum — / 
de  la  Vrine  ombiticaU't  Falx,  great,  of  the  perito- 
neum. 

FA  VEfTX,  Favosua. 

FAVIFORML*^,  Favosua. 

FAVO'SrS.  Similar  to  a  honeycomb.  /Viri- 
form'i*,  Fnrtiun,  from  favuSf  rr.riouy  *a  honey- 
comb.' (F.)  Fnteux,  An  epithet  given  to  a  spe- 
cies of  porrigo.  Cerion,  Fnrun ;  means  also  a 
Btato  of  ulceration,  resembling  a  honeycomb. 

FA'VULUS;  diminutive  of  fnrui,  'a  honey- 
comb.'    Faruli  is  used  by  Dr.  M<»rton,  of  Phila- 
delphia, for  the  honeycomb-Iikc  depressions  in  the 
lining  membrane  of  the  stomach — the  ttomaeh- 
ceils  of  Megan,  Todd  and  Bowman. 


FAVrS,  Porrigo,  Porrigo  lkToa»  Mtfki 

FEATHERFEW,  Matricaria. 

FEBRIC'ITAXS,  Feb'nemB,  Enifffrm.  Om 
attacked  with  fever ;  from  /tbrieUortf  *  to  knt  a 
fever.* 

FEBRICITATIO.  Fereriahncn. 

FEBRICOSUS,  Feveriah. 

FEBRIC'ULA,  /V'rcrrr.  DiminatiTa  rf  fi- 
6ri«.  *  fever.*  A  term  employed  to  azffM  a 
•light  degree  of  fever.     Ephemera.  ,- 

FEBRICrLOSITT,  Feverishneas.  g 

FEBRIENS.  FebriciUna.  Feverish.  :^ 

FEBRIFACIEXT,  see  Feverish.  ^ 

FEBRIF'EROrS,  FtVriftr,  from  fiM»,  'fc-  ^ 
ver,*  and  ftrof  •  I  carry.'  Fever-bcarinfr  Uh  < 
fehrifrrou*  toeafity. 

FEBRIFTC.  see  Feverish. 

FKB'RIFl'GE.  Lrxipgrtt'icwt,  Lexifft'elm, 
Pjfrtt' icu*,  AUxipyret'icuB,  Anti/ehrClit,  isl^ 
ret'ic,  Fehrif'uQu;  from /r6ri«,  *a  few,' IM 
fugnre,  *  to  drive  away.*  A  medicine  whidi  poa- 
sesscs  the  property  of  abating  or  driving  vnj 
fever. 

FEBRTFrOFM  LTGNU.M,  Quassia. 

FE'BRILE,  /*hri'!i*.  Relating  to  Icrcr,  tt 
/ihriU  moremrntf  frbrilt  pul9tf  Ac 

FEBRIS.  Fever  —  f.  Acmastica,  Synocba-t 
Acuta,  Synocha — f.  Acuta  continna,  Synocha-t 
Adeno-meningea,  Fever,  adeno-meningcal— 1 
Adeno-nervosa.  Plague — f.  Africana,  FeTer,Aftv 
can — f.  Agrypnodes.  see  Agrypnodea  and  kfjejf^ 
nos — f.  Alba,  Chlorosis — f.  Algida,  see  A]gid»" 
f.  Amatoria,  Chlorosis,  Hectic  fever— t  Alio* 
ricana.  Fever,  yellow — f.  Amphcmero,  Qooddiaa 

—  f.  Amphimerina  hectica.  Hectic  fever— ti»- 
phimerina  latica,  Latica  (fcbris) — f.  AmpaUoHir 
Pemphigus — f.  Anabatica,  Continued  ferer— t 
Angiotenica,  Synocha  —  f.  Anginosa,  An^ni 
— f.  Annua,  see  Annual  diseases— f.  Anooalap 
Fever,  anomalous  —  f.  Aphonica,  Fever,  apkc^ 

—  f.  Aphthoso,  Aphtha  —  f.  Afioplectica,  FeWf 
aitoplectic — f.  Aniens,  Synocha — f.  Arte  \SfW^ 
Fever,  artificial — f.  Arthritica,  Gout — f.  AiodH 
Fever,  bilious,  see  Asodes — f.  Assidua,  Conliated 
fever — f.  Asthenica,  Fever,  asthenic,  TyphBl— 

f  Asthniatica.  Fever,  asthmatic — f.  Ataxo-ad^     , 
mica.  Fever,  atnxo-adynamic — f.  Aiodes,  sec  An- 
des—  f.  Bilioiia,  Fever,  bilious  —  f.  Bullosa,  Pt* 
phigus  —  f.  Canlialgia,  Fever,  cardialgic — tCa^ 
tarrhalis  Catarrh — f.  Catarrhalis  epidemica.  !>■ 
I  fluenza  —  f.  Caumatmles,  Synocha  — f.  Cansodfli 
Synocha — f.  Cephalalgica,  Fever,  cephalalgie— t 
Cephalica,  Fever,  ee)>halic — f.  Cholepyretica,  T^ 
ver,  bilious  —  f.  Cholerica,  Fever,  biliona,  FerOf 
choleric  —  f.  Chronica,  Fever,  chronic— f.  Cwlp 
torna,  s«'e  Coalternic  fcbrea — f.  Colliquativa,  Fe- 
ver, collifiuativc — f.  Comatodca,  Fever,  apoplao- 
tic  —  f.  Communicons,  see  Subintrantes  F.— L 
Confu^a,  see  Confusw  febres — f.  Continena,  Ty- 
phus—  f.  Contincns  non  putrida,  Synocha — t 
Con^nens  putridu,  Typhus — f.  Continna  inflaB»* 
matoria,  Empresma — f.  Continua  putrida,  Byno- 
chus— f.  Continua  putrida  icterodea  Carolinienaiap 
Fever,  yellow — f.  Continua  non  putris,  Synocha 
— f.  Continua  sanguinea.  Synocha — f.  Convulaivap 
Fever,  convulsive  —  f.  Crymodes.  see  Crymode^ 
and  Algid  fever — f.  Culicularis,  Miliary  fever— II 
cum  Delirio,  Fever,  delirious  —  f.  Depuratoriip 
Fever,  tlepuratory — f.  Deurcns,  Synocha — f.  Di- 
aphorctica.  Fever,  diaphoretic — f.  Diana,  Epha> 
mcra — f.  Duodecimana,  Fever,  duo<iecimane— >ll 
Dysenterica,  Dj'sentery — f.  Elodca,  aeo  Klodea 
f.  Elodes  ictcrodes.  Fever,  yellow — f.  Enieric% 
see  Typhus  —  f.  Enteromeacntcrica,  Entero-me- 
senteric  —  f.  Epacmastica,  see  Epacmasticoa^H 
Ephemera,  Ephemera — f.  Epidemica  cum  aaginty 
Cynanche  maligna — f.  Epilopticav  Ferer,  epilepcla 
,  —1  E!to\iea,{tx«T,  cxotLoh— t  Enwiiei^  forari  ano> 


nBBUA 


866 


maloni,  Fertr,  ertmtifly  Me  Emtio  and  Plaaetoe 
— t  Erroneay  see  Planetea — f.  BryripeUee^  Bry- 
lipelAB — t  IbyBipelatofla,  Biyripelaa — ^f.  EMerosa, 
MifiuryfeTor — t  Bzqaisitay  Fever,  regular— f, 
Bzanthematiea  artienlaru,  Dengae— f.  Fameliea, 
iee  FameUca  Febria — ^f.  Flara,  Fever,  yeUow — f. 
FlaTa  Amerieanomm,  Ferer,  yellow — £  GangrfB* 
Bodes,  Ferer,  gangrenoiu — f.  Gastrica,  Ferer,  bi- 
liooB,  Fever,  gaetrio — t,  Gaatrico-biliosa,  Fever, 
gastric — ^f.  Gastro-adynamica,  Fever,  gastro-ady- 
namic  —  f.  Hsemoptoica,  Fever,  heBmoptoio — L 
Hebdomadana,  Oetana — f.  Heotica,  Hoctic  fever 

—  L  Heotica  infantum.  Tabes  mesenterica — f. 
Hectiea  maligna  nervosa.  Typhus  mitior — f.  He- 
meresia.  Quotidian— f.  Hemitritsea,  Hemitriteea — 
£  HepaticiS  Fever,  bilious — f.  Hepatica  inflam- 
maloria,  Hepatitis — t,  Horrifica,  see  Algidus — t 
Horrida,  see  Algidos — f.  Humoralis,  Fever,  hu- 
moral— f.  Hnngariea,  Fever,  Hnngario— f.  Hydro- 
oephaliea.  Hydrocephalus  intemus  —  f.  Hydro- 
phobica.  Fever,  hydGrophobio— f.  Hysteretica,  see 
^ostpositio — f.  Hysterica,  Fever,  hysteric— f.  Ic- 
ieriea,  Fever,  icteric— fl  Diaca  inflammatoria,  En- 
teritis— L  Infantum  remittdns.  Fever,  infantile 
remittent — ^f.  Inflammatoria,  Synochar— f.  Inten- 
aio,  Epitaais — t  Intermittens,  Intermittent  feyer 
^t.  Intermittens  eephalioa  larvata.  Cephalalgia 
periodica — t  Intestinalis  ulcerosa,  see  Typhus — 
£  Intestinomm,  Enteritis — t  Irregularis,  Fever, 
WBomalous — 1  Laotea,  Fever,  milk — f.  Larvata, 
Ferer,  masked — ^f.  Lenta,  Fever,  infantile  remit- 
tent, Heotio  fever,  Synochus — f.  Lenta  nervosa, 
Typhus  mitior,  Fever,  nervous — f.  Lentioularis, 
MiUary  fever— 41  Lethargiea,  Fever,  apoplectic — 
£  Lo^ialis,  Fever,  lochial  —  f.  Lymodes,  fever, 
flingultous — f.  Lyngodes,  Fever,  singultous  —  f. 
Maligna,  Fever,  malignant  —  f.  Maligna  biliosa 
Americas,  Fever,  yellow — f.  Maligna  cum  Sopore, 
Typhus — f.  Maligna  ilava  In^m  occidentalis, 
Fever,  yellow — ^f.  Marasmodes,  Hectic  fever,  Ma- 

imopyra — t  Meningo-gastncus,  Fever,  gastric 
Mesenterica,  Fever,  adeno-meningeal.  Fever, 
mterio— £  Methemerina,  Quotidian — f.  Mili- 
aria, Miliary  fever — f,  Minuta,  Fever,  syncopal — 
£  MorbQlosa,  Bubeola — ^f.  Mucosa,  Fever,  adeno- 
meniageal — £  Maeosa  Yerminosa,  Fever,  infan- 
tile remittent — f.  Kautioa  pesttlentialis.  Typhus 
pravior — f;  Kephritica,  Fever,  nephritic — f.  Ner- 
Tosa,  Fever,  nervous — ^f.  Nervosa  epidemica,  Ty- 
phus— £  Nerrosa  enterica,  see  Typhus — f.  Ner- 
▼oea  ezanthematioa,  Typhus  —  f.  Nervosa  gas- 
triea,  see  Typhus  -^  f.  Nervosa  mesenterica,  see 
Typhna— £  Nervosa  peteohialis.  Typhus — ^£  Neu- 
rodea.  Fever,  nervous — ^fi  Noctumus,  see  Noctur- 
nal— £  Nonana,  Fever,  nonane — £  Nosocomio- 
mm,  Typhus  gravior — £  Nycterinus,  see  Noctur- 
nal— £  Octaoa,  Fever  octane — £  Oscitans,  Osoi- 
tnst  fever — £  Palndosa,  see  Elodes — f.  Pan- 
noniea,  Fever,  Hungary  —  £  Pemphingodes, 
Pemphigus — £  Pemphygodes,  Pemphigus  —  £ 
Pempta,  Quintan — £  Periodica,  Fever,  periodic 
— £  Pemieiosa,  Fever,  pernicious — £  Pestilens, 
Plague — £  Pestilens  maligna,  Tjrphns  gravior 

—  £  Pestileotialis,  Fever,  pestilential  —  £  Pesti- 
leataalis  BnropiB,  Typhus  gravior — £  Petechialis, 
Typhus  gravior — £  Phthisica,  Hectic  fever — £ 
Planates,  see  Planetes— £  Pleuritioa,  Pleuritis— £ 
Fodagriea,  Gout — t.  Polycholica,  Fever,  bilious — 
£  Pnenmoniea,  Fever,  pneumonic,  Pneumonia — 
£  Puerperalis  biliosa,  Metroeholosis — £  Puerpe- 
rarom.  Puerperal  fever <—£  Punctieularis,  Mili- 
ary fever,  Typhus  gravior — t  Puerperalis,  Fever, 
vaerperal  —  £  Purpurate  rubra  et  alba  miliaris. 
Miliary  fever — t  Purulenta,  Fever,  purulent — £ 
Pafcrida,  Typhus  gravior — f.  Putrida  nervosa, 
Typhus  mitior — £  Quartana,  Quartan — £  Quer- 
quera,  see  Algidus — £  Quinta,  Quintan — ^f.  Quiu- 
taoa*  Fever,  quintan,  Quintan  —  £  Quotidiana, 
Vtw,  qootldiaii,  QnoUdiaiir— £  Begularis,  Fever, 


regular — £  Bemittens,  Bemittent  fever*~£  Be- 
mittens  infantum.  Fever,  infantile  remittent — L 
Bheumatica  inflammatoria,  Rheumatism,  acut^-- 
£  Rubra,  Scarlatina — ^f.  Rubra  pruriginosa.  Urti- 
caria— ^f.  Sanguinea,  Synocha — f.  Sapropyra,  Ty- 
phus gravior  —  £  Scarlatinosa,  Scarlatina — £ 
Scorbutica,  Fever,  scorbutic — £  Semitertlana, 
Hemitritssa — £  Septana,  Fever,  septan — £  Ses- 
quialtera,  Hemitritsea — £  Seztana,  Fever,  sextau 
— £  Simplex,  Ephemera,  Fever,  simple — £  Sin- 
gultosa.  Fever,  singultous — £  Soporosa,  Fever, 
apoplectic  —  £  Stercoralis,  Fever,  stercoral  —  £ 
Sthenica,  Synocha — £  Stomachica  inflammato- 
ria. Gastritis — £  Subintrans,  Fever,  subintrant — 
£  Sudatoria,  Fever,  diaphoretic,  Hydropyretus, 
Sudor  anglicus — ^f.  Syncopalis,  Fever,  syDcopal-^ 
£  Syphilitica,  Fever,  syphilitic — £  Tabida,  Fever, 
colliquative.  Hectic  fever — £  Tertiana,  Fever, 
tertian,  Tertian  fever — £  Tonica,  Synocha — £ 
Topica,  Neuralgia,  facial — £  Toxica,  Fever,  yel- 
low—  £  Tragica,  Fever,  tragic  —  £  Traumatica, 
Fever,  traumatic^ — £  Tropica,  Fever,  yellow — £ 
Typhodes,  Typhus — £  Urticata,  Urticaria — £  Ute- 
rina.  Metritis — £  Vaga,  Fever,  anomalous,  see 
Planetes — £  Variolosa,  Variola — £  Verminosa, 
Fever,  infantile  remittent,  F.  verminous,  Helmin- 
thopyra — £  Vemalis,  Fever,  vernal — £  Vesicu- 
laris.  Miliary  Fever,  Pemphigus — £  Virginum, 
Chlorosis. 

FEB'RUA ;  from  februo,  *  I  purge.'  In  an- 
cient mythology,  a  goddess  who  presided  over 
menstruation. 

FECAL,  Stercoraoeona. 

FiCESy  FsBces. 

f£00NDATI0N,  Fecundation. 

f£C0NDIT£,  Fecundity. 

FEC'ULA,  Fm'eula,  diminutive  of /«x,  Mee.' 
An  immediate  principle  of  vegetables,  composed 
of  hydrogen,  oxygen,  and  carbon.  It  exists  in 
several  plants,  and  has  difi'erent  names,  accord- 
ing to  that  which  furnishes  it  When  extracted 
from  wheat  or  barley,  it  is  called  ttarcA,  Am'y- 
Ivm,  When  from  Cyca»  eireina'lu,  Sago  ; — from 
Orchi9  mo'rio,  Salep.  We  say,  also,  Feoula  of 
the  Potato,  Bryony ,  Arum,  Manioc ,  Ac. 

Fecula,  Grbkn.  This  name  is  given  to  a  green, 
solid  matter,  of  variable  character,  which  is  be- 
lieved to  be  resinous,  and  which  renders  turbid 
several  kinds  of  juices,  extracted  from  vegetables. 
It  is,  also,  called  Chlorophyll, 

FacoLA  Amtlacba,  Amylum  —  £  Maraotss, 
Arrow-root — £  Tapioka,  see  Jatropha  maaihot 

FECULENCE,  Faculen'tia,  Figeot'itat,  Fax, 
Lemma,  Fa'cet,  Lte,  J)epo$it,  J)reg$.  In  Phar- 
macy, feculent,  albuminous,  or  other  substancesy 
which  are  deposited  from  turbid  fluids. 

FECULENT,  FaeuUn'tut,  Hypot'ryg%$,  Try- 
gc^dea,  'Foul,  dreggy,  exerementitious ;'  as  a 
fecuhnt  jlmid,  fteuUnt  tvacuationt,  Ac. 

FECUND,  Feeun'dM,  Facun'dM,  (F.)  Fieond. 
Same  etymon  as  the  next.    Fruitful,  Prolific. 

PECUNDA'TION,  FtBCunda'tio,  Impregna'- 
tion,  Impntgna^tio,  Ingravida'tio,  Pntgna'tio, 
Oravida'tio,  Pragna'iua,  Fruetifica'lio,  Cye'nt, 
Bneyt'tU,  Eneymo'na,  Procrea'tion,  (F.)  Ficon- 
dation.  The  act  by  which,  in  organised  beings, 
the  material  furnished  by  the  generative  organs 
of  the  female,  unites  with  that  prepared  by  those 
of  the  male,  so  that  a  new  being  results. 

FBCUN'DITY,  Eutoc'ia,  Facun'ditaa,  Pro- 
dwstxv'ita;  (F.)  FiconditL  The  faculty  of  repro- 
duction, possessed  by  organized  bodies. 

It  has  been  estimated  that  throughout  a  coun- 
try, taking  one  marriage  with  anoUier,  not  more 
than  4  children  are  the  result;  and  in  towns  only 
35  children  to  10  marriagea. 

FEB,  Sostnmu 


raaSSD  DIBBA8B8 


9BBT,  BURNINO  OF  THB.  A  tlMiriAroa. 
elieotio  djflease,  deaoribed  by  Mr.  Maloolmson  m 
oconiring  in  India,  the  prominent  symptom  of 
vhieh  WM  a  senae  of  bnming  in  the  feet. 

FiOARITE,  Cancer  aqnatioiu,  Stomatitifl, 
pBeudo-membranons. 

FEIGNED  DISEASES,  Morhi  dunmuia'ti 
lea  BimtUa'ti  sen  eela'ti  sen  infttia'ti  sea  p»euda'' 
Ui,   Sim'ulated    diaeaa—f    Pretend' ed    disedtea, 


(F.)  Maktdiat  dimimmUtt,  if.  tUntdiM,  M.  fH^tiM^ 
M,  auppoaif.  The  triokf  employed,  by  iapoi- 
tors,  to  induce  a  belief  that  they  are  attacked 
with  diaeaaes.whea  they  are  noL  Theee  are  ge» 
nerally  aaaumed  by  beggara  to  obtain  alms ;  by 
oriminala  to  escape  punishment;  and  by  addien 
to  be  exempt  from  duty. 

The  foUoiring  table  ezhibita  the  chief  feigned 
diaeaaea,  with  the  means  of  detection. 


A  TABLE  OF  FEIGNED,  PRETENDED,  SIMULATED,  OB  EXCITED  DISEASES  OB 

DISQUALIFICATIONS. 


DXBBA8B8,  Ac 


How  Fbxohed. 


How  Dbtictsd. 


1.  ABOBnOH. 

2.  Abstivbbcb. 

8.  Ajcaubotic 
Blxjidrbsb. 


i.  Apoplbxt. 


fi.  Caorbxia,  AxM' 

MIA,  AXD  DbBIUTT. 

6.  ezcbbtiob   of 

Calculi. 

7.  Cakcbbovs  Ul- 

OBB. 


{ 


By  staining  the  olothea  and  body 
with  borrowed  blood. 


8.  Catalbpat. 


9.  Cbobia. 


10.  CoBTBAOnOK    OP 

JoniTB  IB  Gbxb- 


11.  COBTBACTXOB    OP 
THB  FliraBBS. 


IS.  COBTVLSIOirB. 


18.  Opaxb  Gobhba. 


By  applying  the  eztraet  of  bella- 
donna or  datora  atramoniom  to 
the  eye. 

By  falling  down  as  if  deprived  of 
sensation  and  conscionsness. 

Using  substances  to  make  the  face 
appear  pale  and  livid.  Indulging 
freely  in  wine,  and  privation  of 
sleep  prior  to  examination. 

Patting  sand,  pebblea,  Ac,  into  the 
urine 

By  gluing  on  a  portion  ef  a  apleen 
with  the  amooth  aide  to  the  akin, 
leaving  on  the  outside  the  ap- 
pearance of  an  ulcerated  aurface. 

By  seeming  to  be  suddenly  motion- 
less, the  joints  remaining  flexible, 
and  external  objjecta  nmking  no 
impresaion. 


By  aasaming  the  oonmlsive  motiona 
of  a  pari  which  characteriie  cho-  • 


14CVTAVB0V8  Dia- 


Prodaced  by  the  application  of  a 
atrong  acid,  by  aoid  powdera,  aa 
quicldime,  Ac. 

Some  articlea  of  diet  will  bring  on 
urticaria  or  nettU-ratky  in  parti- 
cular individuala,  aa  ahell-flah, 
bitter  almonds,  Ac  By  acrida, 
aoida,  or  any  initanta  applied  to 
the  anrfkcc  An  ointment  of  tar- 
tariied  antimony  canaea  a  painfhl 
poatolar  oraption.  See  PonrigOy 
inthiaUat 


By  oonatant  and  minnte  attention. 

Amaoroeis  is  characterised  by  dila- 
ted pnpU.  Where  these  sub- 
ataacea  have  been  applied,  the 
effecta  will  go  off  in  ten  daysor  a 
fortnight 

By  powerful  atimulants;  an  electric 
shock ;  application  of  hot  wato*, 
sternutatories,  actual  cautery,  Ae. 

By  examining  if  the  pulse  be  strong, 
and  the  akin  hot,  and  whether 
there  be  loaa  of  appetite  or  of 
atrength,  or  awelling  of  the  limbs. 

By  the  aid  of  chymiatry.  We  are 
acquainted  with  the  chymieal 
compoaiUon  of  urinary  calealL 

By  noticing  whether  there  be  signs 
of  cachexia,  and  by  attentive  ex- 
amination of  the  part. 

By  powerful  atimolanta,  aa  recom- 
mended under  apoplexy.  Letting 
fall  a  drop  of  bolting  water  on  the 
back.  Proposing  to  use  the  ae- 
toal  cantery,  and  seeing  whether 
the  pulse  rises. 

By  examining  the  patient  whilst  be 
may  imagine  himaelf  unobserved, 
and  seeing  whether  the  convul- 
sive motiona  go  on.  By  anva- 
thetica.  (f) 

Mode  of  discrimination  aometimes 
ao  obacore  aa  to  deceive  the  most 
praotiaed  and  attentive 

Introdaoe  a  cord  between  the  An- 
gers and  the  palm  of  the  hand, 
and  gradually  apply  weights  ao 
as  to  expand  the  fingers.  Confine 
him  so  that  he  cannot  obtain  his 
food  without  oaing  hia  clenched 

When  feigned,  they  do  not  present 
the  rigidity  of  muadea  or  the  ra- 
pidity of  action  which  characte- 
rize the  reaL  The  mode  of  de- 
tection moat  be  the  aame  aa  in 
epilepsy. 

The  existence  of  the  opacity  can  be 
detected  by  attentive  obaervatioiL 


By  oareftil  examination  on  the  put 
of  practitioner  and  nurac 


VBI0HBD  DISaiJSBS 


wr 


VBiaNBD  DI8BASBS 


DlSIABSS,  Ao. 


How  FXIGVID. 


How  Dktbctbo. 


UJ>aAr-Dvinin8B. 


11  DxATHxas. 


17.  Bbatb. 

18.  BiBiiiiTr,    fl«e 
Cachexia. 

19.  DsrOBKITT. 


20.  Bbutzbt. 


It  may  be  asanmed  or  excited  by 
potting  a  pea  in  the  ear,  or  by 
inserting  irritants,  so  ae  to  induce 
influnmotion  and  temporary  loss 
of  fonction. 

Some  persons  possess  the  power  of 
suspending  or  moderating  the  ac- 
tion of  the  heart. 


ILDlABBBOA. 


21  DMPtT. 


H  DmanBT. 


248piiiipgT. 


ikWrnwrnu 


28,  FnruLA  n  Avo. 


27.  Vkaotubss. 


L 


1 


After  enlargement  produced  artifl- 
eially,  a  subsidence  of  the  tume- 
faction ;  the  parts  being  moisten- 
ed by. borrowed  blood,  and  the 
child  of  another  sabstitiited  as 
the  female's  own. 


Said  to  have  been  caused  by  a  mix- 
ture of  vinegar  and  burnt  cork.  (7) 
May  be  occasioned  by  the  use  aS 
any  of  the  purgative  roots,  Ae, 


May  be  feigned,  like  pregnancy,  by 
wearing  pads.  The  anasaroous 
condition  of  the  lower  limbs  has 
been  caused  by  applying  a  liga- 
ture round  them.  By  inflating 
the  cellular  membrane  of  the  ab- 
domen. 

May  be  feigned,  like  diarrhoea,  by 
Bidding  a  little  blood  to  the  eva- 
cuations, or  by  introducing  a  soap 
or  some  more  irritating  supposi- 
tory. 

The  foaming  of  the  month  bai  been 
produced  by  keeping  a  piece  of 
soap  in  it 


By  Taiioos  stimulants,  as  wine, 
brandy,  pepper;  swallowing  a 
small  quantity  of  tobacco,  or  in- 
troducing it  into  the  suaus.  Flour 
or  chalk  used  to  whiten  the 
tongue.  Redness  of  skin,  caused 
by  friction  with  a  hard  brush. 

By  making  an  incision  near  the 
verge  of  the  anus,  and  introducing 
into  it  an  acrid  tent,  such  as  the 
root  of  white  heUeborCf  Ac 

There  is  generally  nothing  but  the 
man's  own  testimony.  He  com- 
plains of  pain  in  the  part ;  if  frac- 
ture of  the  skull  be  feigned,  he 
states,  perhaps,  that  he  becomes 
deranged  on  taisting  liquor. 


The  really  deaf  and  dumb  acquire 
an  expression  of  countenance  and 
gestures  which  it  is  difficult  to 
assume. 

Make  a  noise  when  not  expected, 
and  see  if  the  countenance  varies 
or  pulse  rises.  Put  to  sleep  by 
opium,  and  then  fire  a  pistol  close 
to  the  ear,  when  he  may  be 
thrown  off  his  guard.  Examine 
the  ear  to  see  if  any  trick  has 
been  played  there. 

If  suspected,  the  plan  recommended 
under  apoplexy  wiU  be  found 
most  efficacious. 


Bxamine  the  part  and  its  articula- 
tion, naked,  and  compare  it  with 
the  opposite. 

Can  only  be  positively  detected  by 
examination  par  vaginam.  Soon 
after  delivery,  the  vagina  will  be 
relaxed  and  the  loohial  discharge 
be  flowing  in  greater  abundance, 
the  shorter  the  time  that  may 
have  elapsed  since  delivery. 

When  diarrhoea  is  feigned  by  the 
lower  classes,  inspect  the  Unen ; 
if  clean,  the  bowels  are  probably 
not  much  out  of  order.  Let  every 
individual  have  a  close  stool  of 
his  own ;  and  inspect  the  evacua- 
tions, taking  care  that  one  suffer- 
ing under  the  disease  does  not 
lend  his  evacuations  to  another. 

Can  be  detected  by  attentive  exa- 
mination. There  will  be  a  want 
of  that  lencophlegmatio  habit 
which  accompanies  and  charac- 
terises dropsy. 


Same  rules  as  under  dlarrhesa. 


Sensation  in  epilepsy  is  totally  abo- 
lished. If  any  remain,  disease 
probably  feigned.  In  contractility 
of  pupil,  which  occurs  in  epilepsy, 
cannot  be  feigned.  Same  means 
to  be  used  as  in  feigned  apoplexy. 

This  deceit  is  generally  developed 
by  a  day  or  two's  examination. 
Where  flour  or  chalk  has  been 
used  to  whiten  the  tongue,  the 
line  of  demarcation  between  the 
whitened  part  and  the  clean, 
healthy  margin  of  the  tongue,  is 
too  well  marked  to  escape  obser- 
vation. 


By  eareftil  examination. 


By  attentive  examination. 


momSD  DIBlAfllB 


meirsD  dibeasbs 


JhSEAMEM,  4e. 


•  How  FnasKD. 


How  IhElKCTKD. 


28.  Hjocatexksib. 


29.  HmoprrBn. 


30.  H^af  OBBHOIDS. 
SI.  HSABTylhsSASBS 

or,  iee  Pai.pita- 
nov. 


I 


32.  HspATim. 


Bj  drinldiii^  the  blood  of  some  aai- 
nal,  m  using  •ome  coloured  U- 
qnidy  and  then  throwing  it  up. 

By  secreting  bolloek's  blood  for  the 
pQrpOM  of  colonring  the  salira ; 
making  small  incisions  in  the 
month ;  using  bole  aimeniae  or 
]Munt  of  rermilion. 

Bj  introdaeing  bladders  of  rats  or  of 
small  fish  partly  into  the  reetnm. 

The^  linen  has  also  been  stained 
with  borrowed  blood. 


! 


38. 


84.  Htdbocelk. 
36.  Htdbocspha- 

LU8. 

36.  HrsnBiA. 


37.  InBAnrr. 


38.  Jauitdiob. 


39.  Laxekebb. 


40.  MlHSTBUAnOV. 


41.  Mtopia. 
ShorUSighiedMit, 


By  colouring  the  skin  with  an  info, 
sion  of  turmeric  or  tincture  of 
rhubarb.  Claif-eoloured  ttooU  pro- 
duced by  tsJung  daily  a  small 
quantity  of  muriatic  acid.  High- 
coloured  urine  by  rhubarb  taken 
internally. 

By  keeping  the  limb  in  a  oontraoted 
state,  and  resisting  any  efforts  to 
move  it. 

By  staining  the  clothes  and  body 
with  borrowed  blood. 


42.  Oprthalxia. 


48.  OsiurA. 


Excited  by  a  variety  of  aorid  and 
oorrosire  substances  applied  to 
the  eye;  as  lime,  Ac 

A  portion  of  black  muslin,  spread 
over  the  cornea.  The  eyelashes 
ve  *  sometimes  extracted,  and 
caustic  applied  to  excite  disease 
in  the  pidpebrae. 

By  impregnating  a  piece  of  sponge 
with  some  offensive  juices  or  oils, 
mixed  with  decayed  cheese,  and 
putting  the  imbued  sponge  into 
the  nostrils. 


J  off  the  supply  oi  the  finid 
and  eaicfiil  examination. 

Blood  from  the  lungs  is  frothy  and 
lighi-eoloored.  Month  and  faaces 
must  be  carefully  inspected,  and 
the  individBal  be  obs^ed. 


The  measB  are  obvioofl. 


In  the  same  manner  aa  hydrocele; 
—  by  inflation. 

By  puncturing  the  skin  of  the  scro- 
tum, and  inflating  the  cellular 
membrane. 

By  opening  the  integuments  of  the 
head,  near  the  vertex,  e.  g.  and 
blowing  in  air. 


V 


Unless  the  person  be  a  well-«dneated 
impoetor,  acute  inflammation  of 
the  liver  will  be  detected  by  the 
absence  of  marks  of  strong  in- 
flammatory action.  Chronic  /tr«r 
dimeaae  is,  frequently,  not  charac- 
terised by  well-marked  symp- 
toms, and  hence,  when  asaiuiedy 
is  difficult  of  detection. 

The  detection  is  easy. 
Do. 


Do. 

Does  not  easily  resist  the  applica- 
tion of  strong  sternutatories  to 
the  nostrils.  Attentive  examina- 
tion necessary. 

The  expression  of  countenance  can- 
not easily  be  feigned.  Kor  can 
the  affection  be  kept  up  so  long 
as  in  real  mental  alienation.  The 
individual  cannot  do  so  long  with- 
out food,  sleep,  Ac 

The  eyes  cannot  be  coloured,  al- 
though smoke  has  been  used  for 
this  purpose.  The  skin  must  be 
washed  to  remove  the  colouring 
matter  if  any  exist,  and  the  sup- 
ply of  acid  and  rhubarb  be  pre- 
vented. 

By  two  persons  taking  hold  of  the 
individual  and  moving  rapidly 
along  with  him ;  and  when  they 
are  tired,  having  relays.  The 
impostor  will  generally  give  in. 

By  cutting  off  the  supply. 

Present  an  open  book,  and  apply 
the  leaves  dose  to  the  nose.  If 
it  cannot  be  read  distinctly,  when 
thus  placed,  or  when  glasses 
proper  for  short-sightedneBs  are 
used,  the  disease  is  feigned. 


When  ophthalmia  is  thus  exdted, 
its  progress  is  ordinarily  very 
rapid,  arriving  at  its  height  within 
a  few  hours. 


o 


PSIONED  OISEASSS 


869 


FEIGNBD  DISBABBS 


DiSMABBB,   AO. 


How  FEIOmED. 


Hov  Dbtbctbd. 


44.  PAU>TrATIOK. 


45.  PAora. 


4ft.  BmAMJXQ  PAL8T. 


47.  Pasaltbis. 


48.  Pbthisis   Pttl- 

MOMAUS. 


White  hellobore,  given  in  the  dose 
of  10  or  12  grains,  and  repeated, 
will  occasion  general  indisposi- 
tion, fiuad  undue  action  of  the  heart 


40.  Polypus  Nasi.   • 


50.  PORRIGO. 

SeaUed  Head. 


51.  PXEOITAirCT. 


52.  Prolapsus  Am. 


A 


53.  Prolapsus  Uts- 

RL 

54.  PuLSBy  Weak- 

KBSS    OB    DbFBCT 

op. 

55.  Chrohtc  Rhbu 

MATISB. 

See  Pain. 

56.  Scrofula* 


57.  SCUBVT. 


■ 


Individuals  with  long  necks  and 
contracted  shoulders  have  simu- 
lated phthisis,  by  covering  the 
chest  with  blisters,  cicatrices  of 
issues,  Ac,  and  by  taking  drugs 
which  cause  paleness. 

By  introducing  the  testicle  of  a 
young  cock,  or  the  kidney  of  a 
rabbit,  into  the  nostril,  and  re- 
taining it  there  by  means  of  a 
sponge  fastened  to  it 

By  applying  nitric  acid  to  the  head, 
after  protecting  the  face  with 
fatty  substances ;  but  the  chronic 
state  is  imitated  by  the  use  of 
depilatories  of  different  kinds  ap- 
plied sometimes  in  patches,  so 
as  to  resemble  the  Porrigo  de^ 
ealvaru. 

By  wearing  pads,  and  assuming  the 
longing  after  partionlar  articles 
of  diet,  Ac. 

By  a  portion  of  the  intestine  of  the  ox, 
in  which  a  sponge  filled  with  a 
mixture  of  blood  and  milk  is  placed. 

By  a  similar  fraud. 

By  ligatures  applied  to  the  corre- 
sponding arm. 


Cut  off  the  supply. 

The  detection  is  here  often  difficult 
The  non-existence  of  pain  cannot 
be  proved,  and  great  pain  may  be 
present  without  any  appearance 
externally. 

The  imposition  is  more  frequently 
detected  by  inconsistencies  and 
contradictions  in  the  patient's 
history  of  the  case,  than  in  any 
other  manner. 

May  be  suspected,  if  the  person  be 
in  an  ordinary  state  of  vigour. 
Try  violent  remedies  and  means, 
recommended  under  Chorea. 
'  Violent  remedies  are  here  required. 
Gold  affusion,  actual  cautery, 
electric  shocks,  Ao. 


By  attentive  examination  of  the 
symptoms. 


( 


J 


By  the  absence  of  the  areola ;  tlie 
presence  of  a  pad ;  and,  if  neces- 
sary, by  examination  per  vo^nom. 


'  By  examining  whether  the  arteries 
of  the  two  arms  beat  alike ;  and 
if  a  ligature  be  plaoed  on  the  ann. 


58.  STAJoacBnra. 


By  exciting  ulcers  below  the  angles 
of  the  jaw. 

By  covering  the  teeth  with  wax, 
■and  then  applying  acid,  corrosive 
substances  to  the  gums. 


By  examining  the  general  habit, 
and  observing  whether  the  ulce- 
rations be  glandular,  and  the  dis- 
charge of  a  scrofulous  character. 

By  examining  the  general  habit; 
whether  debilitated,  cachectic, 
and  possessing  the  usual  general 
signs  of  scorbutus. 

Simulators  of  this  defect  generally 
state,  that  it  is  connate,  or  ascribe 
it  to  a  fit  of  apoplexy  or  severe 
fever.  Where  the  organs  of 
speech  were  perfect,  and  the  mo- 
ral evidence  of  the  previous  ex- 
istence of  the  infirmity  was  not 
satisfactory,  the  French  authori- 
ties used  to  confine  the  soldiers, 
^and  not  supply  tiiem  with  food, 
'until  they  called  for  it  without 
stammering. 


FEL 


870 


nifUE 


DiBflXSSB,  Ac 


How  FnainBD. 


How  DmcniK 


59.    Stricture     or  ' 

THE   IJRETHftA. 
60.  SWELLIlf O  OF  THE 

Legb. 
61.  Brvcopi. 


62.  Ttvpaxt. 


63.  Uloxr   or  the 
'  Ear. 


64.  Ulcers  or  the 


65.  Bloodt  Urihb. 


66.  IncoimifEHCB  or 
Urikb. 


67.yABICOBB  YeIKB. 


By  ligatures  round  the  thighs. 

Ligatures  are  sometimes  used  to 
prevent  the  pulse  being  felt.  By 
applying  lotions  to  the  face  to 
make  it  pale. 

Persons  have  possessed  the  power  of 
swallowing  air,  so  as  to  distend  the 
stomachy  and  simulate  tympany. 

By  introducing  a  tout,  imbued  with 
blistering  plaster  into  the  ear, 
and  repeating  the  application, 
until  the  tube  becomes  ulcerated, 
and  a  discharge  of  puriform  mat- 
tor  is  established.  The  fetid  smell 
is  imitated,  by  dropping  into  the 
ear  a  mixture  of  empyreumatie 
oU,  msafoetiday  and  old  cheese. 
Also,  by  introducing  a  little  honey 
into  the  meatus. 

By  corrosires,  or  irritants.  Some- 
times by  abrasion,  by  rubbing 
sand  on  the  shin-bone.  At  others, 
they  are  pretended,  by  gluing  on 
a  piece  ox  spleen  or  the  skin  of  a 
frog. 

The  fruit  of  the  Indian  Tig{0actit9 
opuntia)  colours  the  urine  as  red 
as  blood.  Cantharides  will  cause 
it.  Blood  may  also  be  procured 
and  mixed  with  the  urine. 


L 


By  passing  a  bougie. 

Examine  the  limbs  nnooTered. 

By  using  sternutatories.  By  the 
absence  of  some  of  the  symptoms 
of  syncope.  Examine  the  naked 
arms.    Wash  the  iaoe. 


By  a  ligature,  placed  tightly  round 
the  limb.  They  may  be  excited 
in  this  manner,  or  aggravated  if 
already  existing. 


By  careM  examlnatioii. 


Artifioial  ulcers  hare,  usually,  t 
more  distinct  margin,  and  are 
more  readily  healed  than  others  ,- 
the  latter  being  generally  indi- 
cative of  an  impaired  constito- 
tion. 

By  making  the  patient  pass  his 
urine  in  the  presence  of  the  phy- 
sician, and  examining  the  vetsel 
before  and  after.  By  cutting  off 
the  supply  of  any  snbstance,wbicli 
could  cause  the  appearance. 

Difficult,  at  times,  of  detection.  Give 
the  person  a  full  dose  of  opium, 
and  introduce  the 'catheter  w]ien 
he  is  asleep.  If  there  be  urine, 
the  incontinence  is  feigned. 

By  examining  the  limb. 


FEL,  Bile — ^f.  AnguillsB,  see  Bile — t.  Bovinnm, 
Bile  of  the  Ox^f.  Bovis,  see  Bile  —  f.  Natune, 
Aloes— f.  Tauri,  see  Bile — f.  TerrsB,  Ludus  Hel- 
montii — f.  Ursi,  see  Bile — f.  Yitri,  see  Vitrum. 

FELDSCHEEREN,  Bathers. 

FBLINEUS,  Bilious. 

FELLEU8,  Biliary,  Bilious. 

FELLIDUCUS,  Cholagogue. 

PELLIS  OBSTRUCTIO,  Icterua  — 1  Snper- 
fosio,  Icterus — ^f.  Suffnsio,  Icterus. 

FELON,  Paronychia. 

FELTING,  from  Anglo-Saxon  ^elC,  doth  or 
stuff  made  without  weaving.  Tangling.  A  term 
applied  to  the  hair  when  inextricably  interlaced, 
as  occurs  occasionally  in  women  from  inattention. 

F^LURE  DE  GLASER,  Fissure,  glenoid. 

FEL  WORT,  Oentiana  lutea. 

FEMALE,  Fam'ina,  Ogni,  (F.)  FemelU,  from 
^vw,  '  I  generate.'  (?)  In  animals,  the  one  that 
engenders  and  bears  the  young.  It  iS|  also,  used 
adjectively ; — as,  the  FemaU  Sex,  Ao. 

Female  Parts,  Vulva. 

FEMELLE,  Female. 

FEMEN,  Thigh,  Vulva. 

FEMINES'CENCE,  Fixminfeen'tia,  from/ee- 
mina, '  a  female.'  The  possession  or  assumption 
of  certain  male  characteristics  by  the  female.  — 
Mehliss. 

FEMME  EN  CO  U CHE,  Puerpera. 


FEM'0RAL,Fejnora7i«,  from/enmr,  <  the  thigh- 
bone.' Belonging  or  relating  to  the  thigh;  ss 
Femoral  artery ^  Femoral  hernia,  Ac.   See  CnirsL 

FEMORALIS,  Triceps  cruris. 

FJ^MORO^CALCANIEN  PETIT,   Planisr 
muscle — f.  Popliteal,  great»  Sciatic  nerve,  great 
/.  Popliti-tibial,  PoplltSBUS  muscle. 

FEM'ORO-TIB'IAL,  FemoroMbia'li*,  Be- 
longing  to  the  femur  and  tibia.  The  Femoro- 
tibial  articulation  is  the  knee-joint. 

FEMUR,  ifertM,  ife'rtiim,0« /em'ortt.  The 
thigh  bone.  (F.)  L*o9  de  la  Cui»ie.  The  strongest 
and  longest  of  all  the  bones  of  the  body,  extend- 
ing from  the  pelvis  to  the  tibia,  and  forming  the 
solid  part  of  the  thigh.  The  femur  is  cylindrical, 
slightly  curved  anteriorly,  nnsymmetrical  and 
oblique  downwards  and  inwards.  The  body  of 
the  bone  is  prismatic,  and  has,  behind,  a  promi- 
nent ridge,  the  linea  aapertu 

Upper  or    f  Head  supported  on  a 

FeMe 
Extremiiy. 


PROOBBBBB. 


column  or  neck. 

Oreat  trochanter. 

Lesser  trochanter. 

*  Extomal  condyle. 

Internal  condyle. 

JErfr*mi#«  1  Extomal  taberosity. 
Exirtmttg.  [  internal  tuberosity. 

The  femur  ossifies  from  five  pointe: — one  on 
eaoh  process  of  the  pelvfco  extnmi^;  one  in  thB 


Inferior  or 
Tibial 


F^MUB  OOL  DU 


sn 


FBRBI  ACBTAS 


\ioAy  of  iha  l>one;  and  two  on  the  condyles.  It 
la  articulated  with  the  pelvis,  Ubia,  and  patella, 
fiee  Thigh. 

f6mUR  col  DU,  Collum  femoris— f.  Mo- 
Tentiam  eepdmns,  IliaeaB  intcmus — f.  Moven- 
tinm  sextns.  Psoas  magnus — f.  Summnm,  Vulva. 

FSNES'TRA.  Amncfofo.  (F.) /"eti^fre.  Ana- 
tomists have  given  this  name  to  two  apertures, 
ntuate  in  the  inner  paries  of  the  cavity  of  the 
tympanum.  The  one  of  these  is  the  Ftneti'ra 
oralitf  F.  vetUbula'rit,  Fora'men  ova'li.  It  is 
oral-shaped;  sitaate  at  the  base  of  the  stapes, 
and  corresponds  with  the  cavity  of  the  vestibule. 
The  other  is  the  Feneat'ra  rotun'da,  F,  Cochlea' - 
ris,  Fora'men  rotun'dum.  It  is  closed  by  a  fine, 
transparent  membrane,  oalled  Memhra'na  Tym- 
pani  tt^un'daria,  Tympanum  minut  sen  tecunaa'- 
rtvM,  Mevtbra'na  fenettrm  rotun'diBt  and  corre- 
sponds to  the  inner  seala  of  the  cochlea. 

Fbnbstra  Ocnu,  PupiL 

FEXBS'TRAL,  Fenettra'tuty  from  feneetra, 
'a  window.'  (F.)  Fenttri  et  Fenettri.  Ban- 
dages, eompresses,  or  plasters  with  small  perfo- 
rations or  openings,  are  so  called.  The  openings 
prevent  the  detention  of  the  discharge. 

FBNESTRATUS,  FenestraL 

FENESTRiy  FenestraL 

FEN£TRB.  Fenestra.  • 

FEN^TRE,  FenestraL 

FENNEL,  Anethum — f.  Dogs',  Anthemis  co- 
tola — f.  Flower,  Nigella — f.  Hog's,  Pencedanum 
—  t  Sweety  Anethum  —  L  Water,  Phellandrinm 
aqoAticam. 

FENOUlLy  Anethum— -/.(fJSlau, Phellandrinm 
aquatieum— /.  Jfartn,  Crithmum  maritimum— ;/". 
de  Pore,  Peucedanum — /.  Pwint,  Anethum  gra- 
Teolens. 

FENTE,  Viamae^f.  Capillaire,  see  Pilatio— 
y.  (?2^fioic^{e,. Fissure,  glenoid—/.  Orhitaire.  Or- 
bitar  fissure — /.  Orbitaire  inftrieure,  Spheno- 
maxillary fissure—/.  Sphino-maxillairef  Spheno- 
naxlllary  fissure — /.  SphSnoidale,  Sphenoidal 
fissure. 

FiNUOREO,  Trigonella  fcenum. 

FENITGRECK,  Trigonella  foenum. 

FER,  Fermm — f,  Aeitate  de,  Fcrrl  acetas— /. 
Carbonate  de,  Ferri  protocarbonas — /.  Chaud, 
Pyrosis — /.  Hydrate  de,  tritoxide  de,  ^tites — /. 
jCdure  de,  Ferri  iodidum,  see  Iodine — /.  Lactate 
de,  Ferri  Laotas  — /.  Limaille  de,  Ferri  limatura 
/,  Peroxide  de,  Ferri  subcarbonas  — /.  et  de  Po- 
tame,  tartrate  de,  Ferrum  tartarisatum  — /.  et  de 
Potasnum,  eyanure  de,  Potassii  Ferrocyanure- 
tnm — /.  et  de  Potaeeinm,  protiteyanure  de,  Potas- 
■ii  Ferrooyanuretnm  — /»  RSduitpar  Vhydrogine, 
Perri  pulvis — /.  Sulphate  de,  Ferri  Sulphas  — 
/.  Sutphure  de,  Ferri  Sulphuretum — /.  Tannate 
de,  Ferri  tannas — /.  Valirianate  de,  Ferri  Vale- 
rianas. 

FERALIS  PEDICULUS,  see  Pediculus. 

FERINE,  Feri'ntu,'  'savage,  brutal j'  The- 
Tti/de:  A  term,  applied  to  any  malignant  or 
noxious  disease.  In  France  it  is  used  only  when 
joined  to  Tonx;  Toux  flrine,  a  dry,  obstinate, 
and  painful  cough. 

FERMENT,  IVrmen'Cum,  ^qnasi/erotmenfum,) 
Zyma,  Zymo^ma,  Leven,  (F.)  LSvain,  The  la- 
trochymists  applied  this  name  to  imaginary  sub- 
stances, Fermen'ta  mor'bi,  to  which  they  attri- 
buted the  power  of  producing  disease,  by  exoi- 
tlni^  a  fermentation  in  the  humours. 

FERMENTA^TION,  Fermenta'tio,  Zymo'eU, 
JBetua'tio,  Caueie,  Bramoe,  An  intestinal  move- 
ment, occurring  spontaneously  in  a  liquid;  whence 
tceoU  certain  substances,  that  did  not  previously 
•sisliait 


The  chemical  physieiaifs  attributed  all  dlseasei 
to  an  imaginary  fermentation  of  the  humours. 

Fermentation,  Putrefactive,  Putrefaction. 

FERMBNTUM  CBREVISI^,Yes<r-f.Morbi, 
Ferment — f.  VentricuU,  Gastric  juice. 

FERN,  BUSH,  Comptonia  asplenifolia  —  f. 
Cinnamon,  Osmunda  oinnamomea  —  f.  Eagle, 
Pteris  aquilina  —  f.  Female,  Asplenium  filix  fee- 
mina,  Pteris  aquilina — f.  Gale,  Comptonia  aspleni- 
foliar— f.  Male,  Polypodium  filix  mas — ^f.  Meadow, 
Comptonia  asplenifolia — f.  Rock,  Adiantum  pe- 
datum — f.  Root,  Polypodium  vulgare — f.  Sweety 
Adiantum  pedatnm,  Comptonia  asplenifolia — t. 
Sweet,  shrubby,  Comptonia  asplenifolia. 

FBRNAMBUCO  WOOD,  CsBsalpinia  eohinata. 

FERRAMEN'TUM,  Sxde'rion,  Inetrumen'tum 
fer'renm.  Any  surgical  instrument  made  of 
iron.  By  the  vulgar,  in  France,  the  word  ferre- 
mente  means  the  inttrumente  used  in  difficult 
labours. 

FERRARIA,  Serophularia  aquatiea. 

FERRATUS,  Chalybeate. 

FERREIN,  Canal  of,  Duetue  Ferrei'ni,  A 
triangular  channel,  which  Ferrein  supposed  to 
result  from  the  approximation  of  the  free  edges 
of  the  eyelids  applied  to  the  globe  of  the  eye ; 
and  which  he  considered  adapted  for  directing 
the  tears  towards  the  puneta  lachrymalia,  during 
sleep.     The  canal  is,  probably,  imaginary. 

The  same  name  is  likewise  given  to  the  eorti- 
etU  eanaU, — the  first  portions  of  the  nriniferous 
ducts,  whilst  still  in  the  cortical  substance  of  the 
icidney. 

Ferrein,  Ptr'aitid  of,  Pyr'amie  Ferrei*ni, 
Each  of  the  papillas  of  the  kidney,  according  to 
Ferrein,  consists  of,  at  least,  700  subordinate 
cones  or  pyramids.  To  these  last  the  names  *  py- 
ramid* of  Ferrein,*  Pyram'idee  rena'lee  Ferrei'ni, 
Faeeie'ttli  pyramida'lee,  have  been  given. 

FERRI  ACE'TAS,  Extraeftum  martie  aee'ti- 
eum,  Aee'tieum  martia'U,  Acf'etate  of  Iron,  Iron 
Liquor,  (F.)  AcState  de  fer.  A  preparation  of 
the  Dublin  Pharmacopoeia,  made  by  digesting  1 
part  of  carbonate  of  iron  in  6  parts  of  acetic  acid 
for  three  days,  and  filtering.  Dose,  aa  a  tonio 
and  astringent,  11\,v  to  H^xx,  in  water. 

Ferri  ^rugo,  F.  Subcarbonas — f.  et  Ammo- 
nisB  mnrias,  Fermm  ammoniatum — ^f.  Ammonio- 
chloridum,  Ferrum  ammoniatum. 

Ferri  et  ALU'viNiS  Sulphas,  Sulphate  of  Iron 
and  Alumina,  is  made  by  treating  bicarbonated 
eolution  of  eoft  iron  and  carbonated  eolution  of 
pure  washed  alumina,  with  eulphurie  add.  It 
has  been  recommended  as  a  valuable  astringent. 
Dose,  from  five  to  ten  grains. 

Ferri  Amm  o'nio-citras,  Ammonia  ferro-citra§, 
Ferrum  ammoni'aco-cit'rieum,  Ammonio-eitrate 
of  iron.  Citrate  of  ammonia  and  iron.  Prepared 
by  adding  ammonia  to  citrate  of  iron,  so  as  to 
neutralize  the  excess  of  acid.  Dose,  gr.  v.  to  gr. 
viy.  A  PoTASSio-CrrRATE  and  a  Sodio- Citrate 
OF  Iron  have  also  been  introduced ;  and  a  Ci- 
trate of  the  Magnetic  Oxide  of  Iron  prepared 
by  combining  the  magnetic  oxide  with  citric  acid. 

Ferri  Ammonio-tartras,  Ammonio-tartrate  of 
Iron,  This  salt  is  best  made  by  dissolving  to 
saturation  freshly  precipitated  hydrated  oxide  of 
iron  in  a  solution  of  bitartrate  of  ammonia,  and 
evaporating  to  dryness.  It  is  very  soluble.  The 
dose  is  five  grains  or  more  in  pill  or  solution. 

Ferri  Arsbnias,  Arseniate  of  Iron — f.  Borus« 
sias,  Prussian  blue — f.  Bromidum,  see  Bromine 
— f.  Carbonas,  F.  subcarbonas — f.  Carbonas  Sac- 
charatum,  see  F.  Protocarbonas — f.  Carbonatum, 
Graphites — f.  Carburetum,  Graphites. 

Ferri  Citras,  Citrate  of  Iron.  Two  citrates 
of  iron  are  prepared — the  Seeqtncitraie  or  Citrate 
oftht  Seequioxide;  and  the  Citrate  of  the  ProU 


FERRI 


S72 


FERRI 


«ruie.  The  former  is  officinal  in  the  Ph.  U.  S.  \ 
They  resemble,  in  their  medical  properties,  the  , 
tartrate  and  the  lactate  of  the  metal. 

Frrki  (Jyashrbtitm,  Pmiisian  bhie — f.  Deuto- 
carhonu>'  fll^cIli»,  F.  isui)curbonafl — f.  Dcutuxydum 
nigrum.  yKthiojiH  martial — f.  Ferrocyanat*,  Prui*- 
siaii  blue  —  f.  Fcrn>cyanuretum,  Prusjsian  blue  — 
f.  Hydriodiis,  F.  Io<lidam — f.  Ilydrocyauaji.  Prus- 
sian blue — t  llypcrcarbnretuni,  Graphites. 

Fkrui  lo'Dinrif,  /'.  loiiurr'tuw,  F.  Ilifdrf'o- 
dri«,  JoJide,  ludurct  or  Uifdri' white,  of  fr>m.  (F.) 
Luivrt:  (le  /Vr,  {Indin^  Xij,  F*'rri  ramritl.  ^J^j,  Aq. 
dcMtilUu.  {)Ua.)  Mix  the  iodine  with  a  ]unt  of 
tlie  distilled  water,  in  a  porcelain  or  gliiMS  vessel, 
and  grailually  add  the  iron  filinfry.  t>tirrinpf  con- 
stantly, llcat  the  mixture  f;ontly  until  the  liquid 
a(*4uire5  a  light  greelli^*h  colour:  then  filter,  and, 
after  the  liquid  huH  paxKcd,  pour  upon  the  filter 
half  a  ))int  of  the  di:<tillcd  water,  l>«iiling  hot. 
M'hen  thii>  ha.s  ])n!<!ied,  evaporate  the  filtered  li- 
quor, at  a  temperature  not  exceeding  212°,  in  an 
inm  ve^'.xel.  to  dryne»is :  keep  the  dry  iodide  in  a 
donely  Ktt)ppod  buttle.     (Ph.  U.  S.) 

Fkiiiii  loMRKTrM.  F.  lodidum. 

Fkkiii  Lactas,  Lnvtatc  of  Iron,  Lactate  of 
Prutux'hlr  if  Iron,  (F.)  Lmhttr  dc  F*r.  Pre- 
pared by  digesting  in  a  Fanil-bath,  at  a  low  tem- 
perature, diluti.-d  lactic  acid  with  iron  filings.  It 
\A  employed  in  the  same  cases  as  the  precijiitated 
subearbonate  of  iron,  and  especially  in  chlorosis. 
Twelve  grains  of  the  lactate  may  bo  given  in  the 
24  huurs,  in  the  form  of  lozenges. 

Fkuki  LiMATr'iiA  Piuifica'ta,  Pit'nficd  Iron 
FtlinijH : — j»urified  by  means  of  the  magnet,  for 
internal  use.  The  filings  are,  also,  called  F*rri 
Svnhu,  F.  Jiiim*n'tn  ft  /'i7a,  Martin  Limatu'ra, 
i^jttr'iihim  lu'dhum^  Frrri  in  pui'cerrm  renoln'- 
tio,  (V.)  Limuifle  df  Fcr.  They  are  considered 
to  possess  the  gcnenil  properties  of  in)n  :  —  the 
iron  bi'comiiig  oxidized. 

Fkuki  kt  Mai:nk'si.*:  Citras,  Cilmtr  of  iron 
and  tmit/n'-'nitt,  is  j»rep:ired  by  dissolving  hydrn- 
ti.d  oxidr  nf  imn  in  a  ^nlutinn  of  vitrlc  ticid,  satu- 
rated with  varhonati-  nf  nmtjntHia^  nnd  evajiora- 
ting  to  dryn»'ss.  It  is  soluble  in  water,  und  «loes 
n»it  e«in-tiji!itc.  Dose  from  four  grains  to  fittecn, 
in  Hdutioii. 

Fkiiui  Nitras,  see  Tinctura  Ferri  muriatis  — 
f.   Nitrjiti.-«   1ii<|U(»r,  see  Tinctura  Ferri   muriatis 

—  f.  Oxiduni  Fuscum,  ¥.  subc:irl)onas  —  f. 
Oxidum  Nigrum.  Oxydum  ferri  nigrum  —  f.  Oxi- 
dum  hvdrutum,  Ferrum  oxvdiitum  hvdratum  — 
f.  Oxi<luiii   rubrum.  t'olcothur,  Ferri  sut*cnrbon:is 

—  f.  Oxitlum  hydratuni,  Ferrum  et  Oxydum  hy- 
dratuni — f.  Percyunidum,  Prussian  blue. 

Fkimii  JMlosniAS,  FhiMphatr  of  Iron,  {Ferri 
Sufphiit.  ZVf  Sndoi  Pho*f)hat.  ^vi,  Ai/ntr.  cong. 
Dissolve  tlie  sul]»hnte  of  intn  and  jdiospbate  of 
soda,  severally,  in  four  jiints  of  (he  water:  then 
mix  the  solutiijns,  and  set  the  mixture  by,  that 
the  powder  may  subside ;  lastly,  having  poured 
off  the  supernatant  li<iuor,  wa^h  the  phosphate 
of  iron  with  water,  and  «lry  it  with  a  gentle  heat. 
— Ph.  U.  S.)  Dose.  5  to  10  grains  as  a  chaly- 
beate.    Rarely  used. 

F'krri  Pila,  F.  limatura — f.  et  Potassie  tartras, 
Ferrum  tartarizatum — f.  Potassio-eitras.  sec  Ferri 
amnninio-citras — f.  Potassi(»-tartras,  Ferrum  tar- 
tarizatum. 

Ferri  Protocarbo'nas,  Profufarhonnte  of 
Iron,  (F.)  Carftoniifi-  dr.  Fir.  The  prot«>earbo- 
nate  «»f  iron,  thrown  down  from  a  solution  of  the 
sulphate  of  iron  by  the  carbonate  of  soda,  readily 
attracts  oxygen  and  becomes  converted  into  the 
sesquioxide.  To  prevent  this,  it  may  be  asso- 
ciatcfl  with  honey  an«l  sugar,  and  the  mixture  be 
reduced  by  evap«iration  to  a  pilular  consistence. 
The  m&sa  constilntes  the  Ferrmjinout  PilU,  Pi- 


hdrn  ferruginru9e»,  of  Vallet.  ValUft  Pilft,  flv 
Pilula;  Ferri  Carh<»nati8.  The  Edinbnri^b  Ph«. 
macopceia  contains  the  Frrri  Cnr'hona*  j^ngcis 
rn'tum,  Sur'rhnrinr  Carhtjnate  of  Jn-n,  prfpnti 
in  this  manner.  It  is  the  FerrvM  C'irbvn'itm 
SncrhfiratHm  of  Klauer. 

The  ])rotocar1>onate  is  given  in  the  same  def- 
eases as  the  lactate  of  iron :  ten  or  fifteen  gnat 
in  the  course  of  the  twenty-four  hours. 

Fkrri  PROTOsrLi'HAS  ViRiniBy  F.  Hnlphii  t 
PrussiaSy  Prussian  blue. 

Fkrri  Pvlvih,  Fer  rfduit,  F.  rfduit  par  fif> 
droi/t-ntf  FerruM  metal' licutHf  Povdend  tro«; 
prepared  by  passing  a  stream  of  hydro^  ym 
over  the  m-Ht/uiitridi'  of  iron f  contained  in  uirot 
or  porcelain  tube  heate<l  to  low  redncM.  It  ii 
very  liable  to  become  oxidated,  and  mast  be  kept 
in  a  dry,  well -stopped  bottle.  It  has  been  pre- 
scribed in  annmic,  and  especially  in  cbI»otii 
cases.  The  onlinary  dose  is  two  grains  three  tiaei 
a  day,  in  pill  made  with  sugar  and  gum.  A  f»- 
inula  for  its  preparation  is  given  in  the  lasteditioi 
of  the  Pharinai*opa.>ia  of  the  United  States  (1&S1)l 

Ferri  et  Qli'mj;  Citras.  Citrate  of  InmtU 
Qui'niOf  formed  by  the  union  of  fi>ur  {laili  d 
t-ilrati-  of  iron  and  one  part  of  citrate  if  i/tiniVf 
has  been  prescribed  in  cases  where  a  ct>mUnBtiai 
of  these  tonics  i^  indicated. 

Fkrri  Uanknta.  F.  limatura  —  f.  Rnliip),  F. 
Subcarbonas — f.  Scolis,  F.  limatura — ^f.  t^csqaitlF 
idum,  F.  subcarbonas  pnecipitatus. 

Ferri  Sksqiimtratis.  hi^roR,  see  Tinetm 
Ferri  muriatis — f.  Sodio-tartras,  see  Ferri  et  sa- 
monio-eitras. 

Ferri  J?rBCAn'B0i«A8,  F.  C^r'bona;  Ftrrm 
pr<pci pita' turn f  ChnVyhi»  Rnhi'go  pr^ftartftM, 
Ff.rri  liuhiijo.  (The  last  two  terms,  a«  well  M 
Firru'yn,  are  applied  to  the  subcarbonate  orrof^ 
yKrn'tjo  Ferris  f.'ncnftrri,  formed  by  the  setioi 
of  moist  air  on  metallic  iron.)  A  protoxide  d 
iron,  oxidized  by  the  decompt»sition  (»f  wati-rrthl 
carbonic  acid  being  attracted  from  the  air.  DoM^ 
gr.  v  to  ^rf»  and  more. 

Frrri  SiihrnrhonriH  may  be  precipitated  f!<« 
suliibate  of  iron  by  carbonate  of  *.oda.  Tbe  fol- 
lowing is  the  formula  of  the  Pliannacup(riaof  tbt 
United  States:  —  /Vrri'  nulph,  ^viij  :  midd  eoj\. 
,^ix  :  nnua  huUiint.  cong.  Dissolve  the  .<ul]ibsll 
of  iron  and  carbonate  of  soda  severally  in  fo* 
pints  of  the  water,  then  mix  the  solutions  in^ 
having  stirred  the  mixture,  set  it  by  that  thi 
powder  may  subside:  having  jionred  off  thi 
liquor,  wash  the  subcarbonate  with  hot  vatflTf 
wrap  it  in  bibulous  paper,  and  dry  with  a  gentk 
heat.  It  is,  also,  called  Firri  ih ni^miox'idwmf 
Ox'idnm  frrri  fnttcum,  Or'idum  ferrt  mftnr^ 
Jhuto-car'buna*  Frrri  fntcntf  Crorn*  wortifop^' 
ritnUf  Stnt/uiorid*'  or  peroxide  of  iron,  (F.)  rtf' 
ojridi:  df'fer,  Safran  de  Mam  apfritif. 

Ferri  Svlphas,  Saf  Martin j  Yltritdum  MarH^ 
]'itr!i'liim  Ftrri^  Frrnim  Vitrinta'tum,  Sulpket 
vel  PriitoHidphn-  Fi  rri  rir'idi*,  Calmdinvt^fCdf' 
r'ftfor,  ('iii'rofur^  Chafrnn'thnWf  Cnh'ite'n,  Jfro- 
vun'tnm  nuttt'rium^  Vit'riol,  Yitriolnm  rinmf 
An'inia  Hip'atin,  Sulphate  tf  Iron,  (irtfn  Iftn*^ 
(.JnppcniM,  (F.)  Stdfate  de  ftr.  The  PhanMCO- 
jjo.'ia  of  the  United  States  directs  it  to  be  miid* 
by  the  action  of  tmlphurir  acid  ^iviy,  ontn» 
iriri',  cut  in  ]»icce8, 5xij — trater,  a  gallon — etap*" 
rating,  crystallizing,  and  drjing  the  ciy?t»l'  * 
bibulous  paper.  This  salt  is  inr»don)as,  and  of  > 
strong  ."tyjJtic  taste.  The  crystals  are  light  greeSf 
tran>]iarent.  rhomlHiidal :  and  soluble  in  twoj^rti 
of  water.  It  is  tonie  and  anthelmintic.  ^^^ 
gr.  j.  to  vj  and  more. 

Ferri  Silmias  rAi.riNATrK,  Coleothar. 

Fermi  Sri.i»iirRK'Tiv,  ^'uVphvrtt  ufJn,n*i'^ 
pyri'ttdf  (F.)  Sulfure  de  fcr;  may  be  made  "I 


FE&RI0U6  HTDBAS 


S78 


FEU  AOTUEL 


liMitiiig  one  part  of  9mbluMd  mdpkur^  oT«r  thrde 
parta  of  iron  filing*  in  a  craoible  until  the  maas 
begins  to  glow.  It  is  employed  as  a  ready  means 
for  obtaining  hydrosulphuric  acid  gas  by  the  ad- 
dition of  sulphuric  or  ohlorohydric  acid. 

Ferri  Tanna.8|  Ferrum  tan'nieumf  Tannate  of 
Ifoih  (F.)  Tannate  defer.  This  salt  is  usually  ob- 
tained by  adding  a  solution  of  a  eaU  of  eet^i- 
oxide  of  iron,  as  the  persulphate,  to  a  decoction 
pf  nni-gaUe,  It  is  possessed  of  tonic  and  astrin- 
gent properties,  and  has  been  extolled  especially 
in  chlorosis. 

Febri  TABTARrM,  Ferrum  tartarizatum  —  t 
Tritoxydum,  Colcothar. 

Ferri  VAX.BRiA'NAa,    Ferrum   Valeria' nicum, 
VaWrianiUe  of  Iron,  (Ft.)    VaUrianate  de  fer. 
Formed  by  the  action  of  valerianic  acid  on  oxt<^e 
of  iron.     It  is  a  dark  brick-red  powder,  insoluble 
in  water,  and  has  been  given  in  hysteria  compli- 
cating chlorosis.     Dose,  from  two  to  four  grains. 
FERRIC  US  HYDRAS,  Ferrum  oxydum  hy- 
dratum. 
FERRUaiNEUS,  Chalybeate. 
FERRUGIXOUS,  Chalybeate. 
FERRUGO,  Ferri  subcarbonas,  Ferrum  oxy* 
datam  hydratum. 

FERRUM,  JTare,  Side' roe,  MetaVlum  hamato- 
poii^icum.  Iron,  (F.)  Fer.  A  metal  of  a  bluish- 
grny  colour;  fibrous  texture;  brilliant  and  fine- 
grained fracture.  Specific  gravity  7.600  to  7.800 ; 
hard,  ductile,  malleable,  and  magnetic.  The  me- 
dicinal virtues  of  iron  are  tonic;  producing  fetid 
eructations,  when  it  takes  effect,  owing  to  its 
meeting  with  acid  in  the  stomach,  which  oxidises 
it,  and  causes  the  evolution  of  hydrogen  gas. 
When  given  in  the  metallic  state,  the  fiUngs  are 
chiefly  used ;  but  the  oxides  and  salts  are  most 
commonly  employed. 

Fkrrlm  Ammomixcale,  F.  ammoniatum  —  f. 
Ammoniaco-cltricum,  Ferri  ammonio-citras. 

Ferrum  Axmonia'tum,  Mu'ria$  Avimo'nim  et 
Ferris  Ferri  ammo'nio-chlo'ridum.  Floret  martia'- 
lee,  Flore*  ealie  ammoni'aei  martia'lee,  Ens  mar' 
He,  Ene  Ven'eria  Boy'lei,  Sal  tnartie  muriat'icum 
tubiima'tumt  Sal  ammoni'aeum  martia'le,  Ammo'- 
nxum  muriat'icum  martia'tum  seu  martia  U,  Aroph 
Paracel'ei,  Calcn'dula  minera'lea^  Ferrum  ammo- 
niaea'Ut  Ammo'niated  Iron,  Ammo'nio-chloride 
0/  Iron,  (  F.  )  Muriate  (Tammoniaque  et  de  fer.  A 
mixture  of  the  hydro-chlorates  of  ammonia  and 
iron.  (?)  ( Ferri  Subearb.  ^ iij ;  acid  muriat.  f  ^x ; 
ammoH.  muriat.  ftgss ;  aq.  deetillat.  Oiv.  Mix  the 
subcarbonate  with  the  acid  in  a  glass  vessel  and 
dig«it  for  two  hours;  then  add  the  muriate,  previ- 
ously dissolved  in  distilled  water,  and  having  fil- 
tered the  liquor,  evaporate  to  dryness.  Rub  to 
powder. — Ph.  U.  S.)     Dose,  gr.  iij.  to  gr.  xv. 

Ferrum  Borussicum,  Prussian  blue — f.  Car- 
bonicum  Saccbaratum,  Ferri  protocarbonas -~  f. 
Cyanogenatum,  Prussian  blue  —  f.  Ilssmatites, 
Biematites — f.  Magnes  attractorium.  Magnet— £ 
UctaUieum,  Ferri  pulvis. 

Ferrum  Oxtda'tum  Htdra'tum,  Ferri  Oxi~ 
dum  Hydra'tum  (Ph.  U.  S.)»  Ferru'go,  Hydrae 
Fer'ricue,  Hydro-oxide  of  Iron,  Hjfdrated  Oxide 
of  Iron^  Hydrated  peroxide  of  Iron,  Hydrated 
Tritoxide  of  Iron.  It  may  be  prepared  by  taking 
a  solution  of  sulphate  of  iron,  increasing  its  dose 
of  oxygen  by  heating  it  with  nitric  acid,  and  pre- 
cipitating the  oxide  by  adding  pure  ammonia  in 
excess,  washing  the  precipitate,  and  keeping  it 
Doii>L 

The  following  is  the  formula  adopted  by  the 
Pharmacopoeia  of  the  United  States :  Ferri  SulpJL 
^iv;  acid,  eulphuric.  f  ^iiiss;  acid,  nitric,  f  3^i» 
▼el  q.  s.,  Liq.  ammonice  q.  s.,  aqum  0^.  Dissolve 
the  sulphate  of  iron  in  the  water,  and  having 


added  the  solphnrio  aoid,  boil  the  8olatio& :  then 
add  the  nitric  acid  in  small  portions,  boiling  the 
liquid  for  a  minute  or  two  after  each  addition, 
until  the  acid  ceases  to  produce  a  dark  colour. 
Filter  the  liquid,  allow  it  to  cool,  and  add  the 
liquor  ammonisB  in  excess,  stirring  the  mixture 
briskly;  wash  the  precipitate  with  water,  until  the 
washings  cease  to  yield  a  precipitate  with  chlo- 
ride of  barium,  and  keep  it  close  in  bottles  with 
water  sufficient  to  cover  it. 

It  has  been  brought  forward,  of  late,  as  an  an- 
tidote to  arsenic ;  and  many  cases  of  its  efficacy 
have  been  published. 

From  10  to  20  parts  of  the  hydrated  oxide 
would  seem  to  be  more  than  sufficient  to  convert 
1  part  of  arsenious  acid  into  the  basic  salt  of  iron. 

Ferrum  Oxydulatum  Htdrocyanicum,  Prus- 
sian blue — f.  Potabile,  F.  tartarizatum — ^f.  PrsBcl- 
pitatum,  Ferri  subcarbonas. 

Ferrum  Tannicum,  Ferri  tannas. 

Ferrum  Tartariza'tum,  Tartra*  Potae'ea  et 
Ferri,  Tar'tarum  Ferri,  Ferri  et  Poiaeem  Tartra; 
(Ph.  U.  S.)  Tar'tarue  chalybea'tue.  Mar*  eolu'bi- 
lie,  Tartra*  kaVieo-fer'ricu*,  Chalyb*  tartarina'" 
tu*,  Tartaru*  martia'li*,  Ferri  potcueio-tarirae, 
Tartra*  Potae'ea  ferrugino'eu*,  Fermm  potab'ili, 
Olobue  martia'li*,  Qlob'nli  Tar'tari  martia'le*  sea 
martia'le*  eolu'ti  seu  martia' ti  seu  tartra' ti*  ferri 
et  lixiv'ia,  Boli  Marti*,  Pyri  martia'le*,  Tartar^ 
ized  Iron,  Tartrate  of  Potaaea  and  Iron,  (F.)  Tar-- 
trate  de  potatae  et  de  fer,  Boule  de  Mar*,  lioule  de 
Nancy,  B.  de  Molaheim,  B.  d*Aeier.  {Ferri  sud- 
carb.  3 iij.  Acid,  muriat.  f  Jx;  Liquor  Pota9*<B, 
Ovss;  Potaaa.  Bitart.  §  vijss,  Aqua  deatillat.  cong. 
iss.  Mix  the  subcarbonate  of  iron  and  the  muri- 
atic acid,  and  digest  for  two  hours ;  pour  the  so- 
lution into  a  gallon  of  the  distilled  water;  set 
aside  for  an  hour,  and  pour  off  the  supernatant 
liquor.  To  this  add  the  liquor  potasssD ;  wash  the 
precipitate  formed  frequently  with  water,  and, 
while  yet  moist,  mix  it  with  the  bitartrate  of  po- 
tassa  and  half  a  gallon  of  the  distilled  water. 
Keep  the  mixture  at  the  temperature  of  140°  for 
30  hours,  frequently  stirring;  filter  the  solution, 
and  evaporate  by  means  of  a  water  bath,  at  the 
same  temperature,  to  dryness. — (Ph.  U.  S.)  It 
is  one  of  the  mildest  of  the  salts  of  iron,  and  not 
unpalatable.     Dose,  gr.  x.  to  ^9». 

The  Tinctu'ra  Martia  Aperiti'va,  Tincture  of 
Ludwig;  AVeohol  cum  Sulpha' tl  Ferri  tartariaa'- 
tu*;  tinctura  Marti*  Glauberi  is,  essentially,  a 
solution  of  this  salt  It  is  also  called  Eau  de 
Boule,  and  is  used  in  contusions. 

Helvetiua'a  Styptic  was  composed  of  thejiling* 
of  iron  and  tartar,  mixed  to  a  proper  consistence 
with  French  brandy.  It  was  called  in  England 
Eaton**  Styptic ;  but  this  is  now  formed  of  Sul- 
phate of  Iron. 

Ferrum  Valerianicum,  Ferri  valerianas  —  f. 
Vitriolatum,  Ferri  sulphas — f.  Yitriolatum  ustum, 
Colcothar — f.  Zooticum,  Prussian  blue. 

FERTILITY,  Fecundity. 

FER'ULA,  Fanon,  Palette,  Splint— f.  Africana, 
Bubon  galbanum — f.  Asafoetida,  see  Asafo&tida-^ 
f.  Qraveolens,  Anethum  graveolens  —  f.  Opopo- 
nax,  Pastinaoa  opoponax  —  f.  Persica,  see  Saga- 
penum. 

FERUS,  HomioidaL 

FESSES,  Nates. 

FESSIER,  Gluteal—/.  Grand,  Glntssns  maxi- 
mns — f  Moyen,  GlutSBus  medius — /.  Petit,  Glu- 
tceus  minimus. 

FETID,  Faeftidua,  Dyao'de*,  Caeo'de;  Bromo'^ 
SIM,  Oraveolena.    Having  a  bad  smell. 
'  FETUS,  Foetus. 

FEU  ACTUEL,  Cauterium— /.  Peraiqme,  Her- 
pes zoster,  see  Anthrax—/.  Potential,  see  C«nt«» 


rcrss,, 


FXVZ  DE  DEltTS 

Aam—f.  Saert,  EryiipelM— /.  Si.  Anioiu,  Ery- 
dpolM— /.  Saavagr:,  Ignii  lylvaiien*— /■  V'"'"?*! 

FEIX  DE  DEflfS,  StraphulDi— /.  Yotaga, 

Porrlgo  iuTidia. 

FEVE,  Vioin  r»b»— /.  dt  CarHagtnr,  nsbilU 
da  UiTthi^tu  — /.  d  Cotkon,  HyoicjuDUE  / 
£paittt,  Sedom  telaphiam— /.  il«  ifarait,  Viclft 
fikbi—/  (ic  ^ui'nn/jrMK,  Igcitiftunan— /.  PHr. 
gntif,  Riuiniu  aonuDODU. 

lEVES,  tibri;  troia  /rriin;  '  wildoofs,'  or 
from  /■roor,  'heit,'  oi  ftom  /linio,  'I  purify;' 
Pgr,  pyr-rtot,  mwm.  ((.J  FUrn.  One  of  Lbe 
moat  freqnint  sjid  dui )(e rem  ■fl'iHjtioDB  i«  which 
llie  body  in  llnblo.  A  nurfon  bu  an  atUck  ^r 
bra,  when  he  ii  affecMd  wilb  rigon,  foUuwed  by 
IncreEfcd  heal  of  skioT  quick  pulflo,  Ju^j^pr,  ftod 
Luilliide.  Rigon,  iDcrnmd  heat,  and  F-cqucDcy 
of  pnljaLiivii  each  been  uiamed  u  tlie  esgentiitl 
abiuacter  uf  ferer.  It  is  not  ibBraeluriied.'haw- 
vitT,  by  my  o«r,  bat  dfpendi  upon  Uio  -cooxiil- 
«tlM  of  many  ayiDptoQiB.  FeTers  have  been  UfU- 
aily  dirided  ioto  idiopatUo  or  uxriiirnr,  and  iato 
""  e  iiopitbio  urine  witbuut  Miy 
M.  The  aymploDiiUo  are  de- 
pmuent  aftiti  iDcol  iiriljitioQ.  Idiopathic  favors 
suy  be  divided  Juts  three  otuioi ;  1.  Thotc  ftt- 
teaded  with  distinct  paroiyemj: — uitfTniittenU. 
2.  KemitleDt  and  coDtinued  fevert ;  and,  3.  Ppven 
«00]|il3ral«d  with  emptioni  or  the  eianthema' 
tout.  Thcae  diviviona  ndmil  »f  great  rnriiity, 
cwiDE  to  climate,  ttuiit,  loil,  age,  tc.  Ail  agei 
and  diniBlag  are  liable  Ut  fever ;  and  iU  oieiUng 
wnuf  *ie  yttj  nuufironii.  The>a  cauaes  may  ba 
eotianan  aj  irritaUuna  in  the  int«Btinei ;  sutcmal 
loiuriei.  itlmnlnntj,  A&;  bt  they  may  be  •prcifim 
ajmlasDiata,  contagion,  An.  Tho  great«at  divor- 
nty  hs4  prevailed  mgardiog  the  theory  of  fever. 
lu  primary  aeat  bu  been  pUead  in  the  brain, 
Aneaiu  metobnuie  of  tlie  elouiHCb  and  iiilciitiueii, 
■kin,  tiervci,  blood- veaaels,  iivur,TeiiB  cavn,  fian- 
■Breaa,  Ac.  Et  wniild  J«6m,  hiftttyer,  that  a]- 
thnugb,  in  fvrer,  the  whole  <j  f  the  ruartiont  an 
mnrVidly  impredod,  the  argnmenta  in  favour  of 
t)i(.'  impr<:i:Hici(i  being  firet  mkde  on  tlie  ncrvona 
lyatom  and  th  syetsm  of  unlrjtion  axe  the 
atrnn^TML  The  eicilingcaiue  of  frviT, -whatever 
it  may  be,  produces  An  irreKolar  action  in  the 
ayi<t«moriiulri1ian,  which  JBSuoacoavDjedlo  lie 
teat  of  ihc  rystflin,  owing  to  the  «ten«vs  Sym- 
palhj  which  eiiata  between  eitry  pnjl  of  the 
bAly ;  and  it  ie  probable,  that  all  iLoaa  1ui:a]  \a- 


,  of  thia  diaordered 

tion  of  the  ajitem.  The  gonerol  charMtiT  »f 
fever  ia  clearly  shown  Ly  exnminalion  ^f  ihe 
blood.  When  fovcr  ia  deioM  of  i 
wmplloatiotl,  the  quantity  of  fibrin 
•ugmaMad.  Itfrequently  rcmaina  iiitb  Lcalthy 
proportion,  and  at  timea  dimjniahca  lu  v^  aiCcnt 
nol  mot  with  in  any  other  acute  lUieoie.  The 
aJlanUionoftb  blood  In  feicrs,  which  OODalalj 
rallyin  adiminotion  of  the  fibrinoaa  clement. 


Many  phsnamena  iffet 
ihaljKrKi.iur.Vj.whfclnrcn, 
of  aevcral  of  di    funeliona 


inflntneed  by 
the  execution 
I  of  the  body.     The 
^.,,t=  .,.   Lniiiuituiuui  aiii  (trong  evidence*  of 
auch  an  iufluanee. 

In  the  Irtalmtnt  of  fever,  it  ii  inipoHanI,  1.  To 
bearlnminii  ila  t^ndeDcyiiiarticnlarlyinih  «aie 


ifthei 


altention  of  tha  phyiic 


■pV™.    Pklrg^-r'HTa,    Pi 

eoniiderable  mueoui  aeoretioa ;  aapatiifli  •« ; 
the  digeadvfl  tube. 

Fever.  Adtxin'ic,  F,ihtit  adfmaml^tt, MtA 
Hi^pyn,,Auktmia^'nliH,  Atimef'tmim 
i.np^t'flu.  Perer  attendnl  with  gmt  pnM 
tion  of  Ihe-vital  powera—aa  Tyiihoid  oad  ^fkq 

PiiVen.  Apucan,  F<bn-(4/»ea'aa.    AiWi 

ligninl  liillona  remittent  fever,  which  pmdi « 
the  Weatem  Coaatof  Africa. 

FavER,  ALpOBf,  aee  Alftldni. 

FETma,  A.ion'iloi;b,  Ftirii  ■wa'al*, /.  » 
Tni'ita,  F.  i-TvjHla'rlt,  F,  vaga.  A  fcver,  wtaa 
progresa  and  type  are  irregular. 

Ft.vsk,  ApBoric,  Fibril  apko'niea.  AvaiWr, 
of  inlermillent,  in  which  the  roloa  i*  lott  Inkf 
the  paroiynm. 

Fk  V  RR,  Apoplec'tic,  Fibrit  ^opltrVm,  <M 
Jilotr  Frrer,  F'^l.rli  rBmalo'dtt,  F.  leddHntX 
«i7.t.ro'ca.  An  JnUmiitteat  or  soDlinBadfeiri 
attended  with  apopleetioiynptona. 

Fevkr,  Artichuir  Ebitptiti,  DeagBft-C*- 
iJeuliir  rheamatlc,  Dongne. 

Frtbr,  AHTiriC"ui.,  Fibrim  arlifiria'Ilt.f't* 
arn  iiromi/M.  F-ver  prodoeed  dedgntflj  if 
the  internal  or  eilemal  use  nf  tlimDlsatL 

Feteb,  Asthe»'ic,  Ffhrit  atiintha.  Ttnt 
accomiianied  with  debility.  It  may  include  ""T 
TBjiety  of  fever  nn-irt  certain  circnnnta»ni|l"t 
isjteneral!^  appropriated  lo  typhiia. 


tool  uf  nslkma. 

Fbveh,At*.io.adthjiii'ip:  Frhrit  a 
Hnmcn.    Po»er  rliarBcloriicd  by  »ynipt<«a« 
atAniftuidailynBtiiia. 

Fevbh,  ButtBLOKi,  FsTae,  yellow— 1 1» 
lard,  niegidmale  tevet. 

Fever,  SiL'iDiTi,  Fiirri.  Wi,V«,  F./ohri*' 

i™,  SyN'«-A«.  WItVm,  f.  «o'rf»,  F.  dUfcf'fc* 

F.  ga^lrira,  F.  lupafiea,  OI-olrp-gTv,  PWflP*- 

Heporttgattmchtlo'HK,  Fthrit  vkBitpgfff^ 


j^nerally  an|>poB#d  to  be  owin^  to,  nr  eooif^M 
with,  derangement  of  the  biliary  lytlem. 

Fiver,  BiLtocs  Rbhtitikg,  Telluw,  Ffi 
yellow— f.  Bladdery,  Pempbittoa. 

FkrER,  Uol  VrsTA.  A  malignant  Jiilicn"*- 
Diiltcnl  fever,  greatly  reaembling  jellol.ftf« 
whit'h  WHO  very  fatal  al  Fernaado  Po,  li'  * 
ahipH  in  ita  walcrt,  In  the  yitwr  1^4J. 


Fkvkh 
ihifh  prevH 


BOfA. 


Fevi 


.  Boti 


eallh.  }.  The  dia| 
in  or  hypenemiai! 
'  e  faul  termlnat: 


Dengue  — f.  Kmln, 
,d|ltraii..waler,H.,.i'  .  . 
0- 1  Dengue— f.  Bulniu,  y. 
-!  pbuagravlor. 

FITEB,    CAHmAL'OI 


ravBB 


875 


FEVER 


Tsmty  OAVDir'ia  iBtenDittent  farer,  ftoeom- 
puiied  with  pain  wX  the  heart 

FiTKK,  CatabrbaLi  F.  adeno-meningeai. 

Pbtsr,  CsPHALAL'oiOy  Fehr%9  eephalaVgiea, 
A  peraidoiu  intermittent^  aeoompanied  with  in- 
terne pain  of  the  head.  AIboi  intermittent  oe- 
]dulalgia. 

Pbtbii,  Cbpbai.'ic,  Fi^iri*  eephaVica,  A  fe- 
hrile  affection  of  children — ^intermediate  between 
the  aente  form  of  active  oerebral  oongestaon  and 
the  chronic  form  —  which  ie  attended  by  ferer, 
pain  in  the  head,  disorder,  or  more  generally 
constipation  of  the  bowels,  and  a  tnun  of  pheno- 
mena often  rappoaed  to  be  premonitory  of  an  at- 
tack of  hydrooephalne. — Mauthner. 

Fetbr,  Ceb'bbral,  Brain  fwer.  FcTcr,  ge- 
nerally of  an  ataxic  character,  in  which  the  brain 
is  considerably  affected. 

Fbvbb,  Childbed,  FcTcr,  puerperal,  Puerperal 
Ferer  —  t  Childbed,  Low,  see  Peritonitis. 

Fbtbb,  Cbol'brxo,  Febri$  oholer^iea,  A  ra- 
riety  of  pernicious  intermittent,  accompanied 
with  symptoms  of  cholera  morbus. 

Fbtbb,  Cbolbbio,  of  Invajits,  Cholera  in- 
&ntum. 

Fbtbb,  Chbobic,  Fehrit  ehron^iea.  Some  au- 
thors apply  this  name  to  protracted  fcTers ;  others 
to  hectic  fcTcr. 

Fbtbb,  Colliq'vatitb,  FehrU  taVida,  FebrU 
eoUiquati'va,  FeTcr,  efaaracterixed  by  rapid 
emaciation,  copious  eTaenationB,  and  rapid  pros- 
tration of  strength. 

Fbtbb,  Cohatosb,  F.  apoplectic 

Fbtbb,  Conqbs'titb,  Fehrit  eongetti'va,  Fe- 
Tcr  accompanied  by  obscure  symptoms;  or  by 
mat  oppreesion  and  depression ;  in  which  it  is 
oifficnlt — and  often  impossible — to  induce  reac- 
tion. Congestive  fevers  occur  in  Tarious  parts 
of  this  country,  especially  in  the  fall ;  and  they 
are  very  common  in  India.  The  term  congestive 
fever  is  often  used  in  some  parts  of  the  south  of 
the  United  States  very  indefinitely — to  include 
winter  typhus,  and  typhoid  fevers,  typhoid  pneu- 
monia, as  well  as  intermittents  and  autumnal  re- 
mi  ttente. — Dickson. 

Fbteb,  Cobtibbjit,  see  Continent  and  Con- 
tianed  feTcr — f.  Continual,  see  Continued  fcTor 
—  f.  Continued,  common,  Synochus. 

Fbtbb,  CoBTUL'srvB,  Febru  oonvuln*va.  A 
pemieious  intermittent  or  remittent,  accompanied 
by  conTuUions. 

Fbtbb,  Dblis'ious,  Febn'9  ewn  dtlir'io,  (F.) 
Fivirt  diUranUu  A  pernicious  intermittent^  cha- 
raeterised  by  delirium  in  the  paroxysms. 

Fbtbb,  Dbp'ubatort,  Fehr\9  depurato'ria. 
A  fcTor,  to  which  was  attributed  the  property  of 
purifying  the  blood;  or  which  indicated,  that 
aach  a  supposed  depuration  had  occurred. 

Fbtbb,  Diaphoret'ic,  FebrU  diaphcret'ieaf 
FebHM  Mtdato'ria.  A  pernicious  intermittent^ 
with  exoessive  sweating  during  the  fit. 

Fbtbb,  Diabt,  Ephemera. 

Fbtbb,  Diqes'titb.  The  chilliness,  followed 
by  increaeed  heat  and  quickness  of  pulse,  which 
firequently  accompanies  digestion. 

Fbtbb,  Dovblb,  (F.)  FQvrt  double  ou  doublie. 
An  intermittent,  which  haa  two  paroxysms  in  a 
firen  time,  instead  of  one. 

Fbtbb,  DouBLE-QuARTAir.  A  fever,  whose 
paroxyams  occur  two  days  in  succession,  and  fail 
the  third  day;  the  first  paroxysm  resembling  the 
4th ;  and  the  second  the  6th. 

Fbtbb,  DouBLB-QuoriDiAir.  An  intermittent, 
wboee  paroxysms  return  twice  erery  day  at  oor- 
raspoadiag  hours. 

Fbtbb,  DouBLB-TsBnAir.  An  intermittent, 
whoN  panM^fnis  retom  eTery  day;  the  first 


corresponding  with  the  3d,  the  second  with  the 
4th,  and  so  on. 

Fbtbb,  Duodbc^ibanb,  FebrtM  duodeeima^nm, 
A  supposititious  intermittent,  whose  paroxysms 
recur  on  the  12th  day,  or  every  11  days. 

Fbtbr,  Dtkavic,  Synocha — f.  Endemial,  Re- 
mittent F.  —  f.  Endemic,  Remittent  F.  —  f.  En- 
domical.  Remittent  F. — t  Enteric,  see  Typhus — 
f.  Ephemeral,  Ephemera. 

Fbter,  Epilbp'tic,  Febrif  epilep'Hea.  A  va- 
riety of  pernicious  intermittent,  accompanied 
with  attacks  of  epilepsy. 

Fbteb,  Erot'ic,  Febn't  erot'iea,  TF.)  FHvf 
d^amour.  A  chronic  fever,  occasionea  by  unpro- 
pittous  love. 

Fbter,  Errat'ic,  see  Erratic  —  f.  Eruptive, 
Exanthematioa — f.  Eruptive,  articular,  Dengue 
— f.  Exacerbating,  Remittent  Fever. 

Fbtbb,  Fainting,  of  Persia.  A  singular  and 
fatal  epidemic,  presenting  some  points  of  analogy 
with  cholera,  which  prevailed  at  Teheran  in  the 
autumn  of  1842. 

Fetbr,  Oan'orebous,  Febrit  gangrano'de*. 
Fever,  accompanied  by  gangrene  of  various  parte, 
and  especially  of  the  limbs  and  genitals.  S^nao 
describes  an  intermittent  of  this  kind. 

Fetbr,  Gastral'gic.  Ajq  intermittent  accom- 
panied with  acute  burning  lacerating  pain  at  the 
stomach. 

Fbter,  Gastric,  FebrU  gae'triea,  F.  gae'triea 
bilio'eoj  Oaetroeholo'tu,  Hepatoga»troeholo'n»f 
Stomach'ie  fever^  Sifn'ochua  Bilio'ea,  A  name, 
given  by  some  to  biliout  fevers  which  has  ap- 
peared to  them  to  be  dependent  on  an  affection  of 
the  stomach.  Also,  called  Menin'go-gaetric  fenerg 
FebrU  meningo-gat'triea,  Ifeningo-gtutri'tiBf  Ifar^ 
vett/ever,  (P.)  Fiivre  de  la  MoUeon,  F.  MiningO' 
gaetrique. 

Peter,  Gastro-Adthav'ic,  Febrie  goMfro- 
adynam'ica,  A  fever,  in  which  the  symptoms 
of  bilious  fever  are  joined  with  Uiose  of  adynamic 
fever. 

Feter,  Gastro-Argiotem'ic.  a  fcTer,  in 
which  the  symptoms  of  bilious  are  united  with 
those  of  inflammatory  fever. 

Fetbr,  Gabtro-Atax'ic.  A  fcTcr,  in  which 
the  symptoms  of  bilious  fcTcr  are  united  with 
those  of  ataxic  fever. 

Feter,  Gibraltar,  Fever,  yellow — f.  Harvesi^ 
F.  Gastric — f.  HsBmagastric,  F.  yellow. 

Peter,  H^mop'toic,  FebrU  Bmtnopto' tea,  A 
Tariety  of  masked  intermittent,  in  which  period!* 
cal  heemoptysis  is  the  chief  symptom. 

Feter,  Hay,  Catarr'hve  <Eeti'vua,  Summer  Ca^ 
tarrhf  Hay  Aethma,  Roee  Catarrh,  Snmmer  Bro%- 
ehVtU.  A  catarrh  to  which  certain  persons  are 
subject  in  summer,  and  which  has  been  ascribed 
in  England  to  the  effluvium  of  hay,  but  this  is 
not  the  probable  cause.  It  is  a  catarrh  with 
sneezing,  headach,  weeping,  snuffling  and  cough, 
with,  at  times,  fever  and  general  discomfort.  It 
is  not  uncommon  in  this  country.  It  disappears 
spontaneously,  —  to  recur  on  subsequent  years 
about  the  same  period. 

Feter,  Hbbdom'adal.  A  supposiUtious  fcTcr, 
whose  paroxysms  return  weekly,  and  on  the  same 
day. 

Fetbr,  Hectic,  see  Consumption,  and  Heotio 
Fever. 

Peter,  Hxpat'io  or  Hepatal'oic.  A  peml- 
clous  intermittent,  with  violent  pain  in  the  right 
hypochondrium. 

Fetbr,  Hill.  A  modification  of  remittent 
occurring  in  the  hilly  districts  of  India. 

Fbtbb,  Hospital,  Typhus  gravior.   • 

Fbtbb,  Hu'boral,  Febrie  hwnora'lU.  FcTer, 
in  which  an  alteration  or  deterioration  of  the  hu- 
mours is  suspected. 


FBVBR 


sre 


FEVIEB 


Feteb,  Hur'oary,  FebrU  Hmigar^iea  8«a 
Pannon'iea  scu  Murbu*  Uwjar'icua,  Ccphaion'- 
o$u*f  Vermi$  cer'ebrif  (F.)  Fiivre  Honyroiie  ou 
de  Jlougric.  An  epidemic  typhus,  common 
amonK''t  tho  soldiers  in  barracks,  in  llanpiry. 

Fkvku,  Hydropuob'ic,  Ftbrit  hifilrophob'ica. 
Perniciuud  intermittent  with  dread  of  liquids. 

Fever,  Uystkk'ic,  Ftbria  htinUr'ica.  Ilystc- 
ria,  accompanied  by  fever.  Hysteria,  occurring 
with  each  paroxysm  of  intermittent. 

Fever,  Ictek'ic,  Fcbrit  icUr'ica.  Fever,  ac- 
companied by  jaundice.  Some  intermittontii  ex- 
hibit this  complication  at  each  paroxysm. 

Fever,  In'fantilk  Remit'tknt.  Febnn  in/an'- 
turn  rtmit'teim,  F.  rermino'^a,  (of  many),  Spun'on^  \ 
worm  /tvt-r,  JU'infttent /^rcr  of  children ^  F.  muco'- 
ta  vermitio'nUj  Ilec'tivn  in/an'tifist  Fi-brin  lentn. 
A  fever  oecurriuj;  in  childhood,  which  often  as- 
sumed many  of  the  characters  of  hydrocephalus. 
It  appears  generally  to  be  dependent  upon  a 
morbid  condition  of  the  stomach  and  bowels. 

Fever,  Inflammatorv,  Synocha. 

Fever,  Insid'iovs.  Fever,  which,  at  first, 
seems  devoid  of  dan^^er,  but  subsequently  becomes 
of  a  more  or  less  muli;;nant  character. 

Fever,  Intermittent,  see  Intermittent  fever 
— f.  Jail,  Ty])hus  gravi«»r — f.  Jungle,  see  Jungle 
fever  —  f.  Lenticular,  Miliary  fever — f.  Irritative, 
Irritation,  morbid. 

Fever,  Lo'ciiial,  /V.6r»«  lorhln'h't.  That  ac- 
celeration of  tho  circulation  which  sometimes 
occurs  during  the  discharge  of  the  lochia. 

Fever,  Lung,  Catarrh,  Pneumonia. 

Fever.  Maliu'nant,  Frbri*  mah'y'na.  Fever 
which  makes  its  approaches  insidiously,  and  sub- 
sequently becomes  formidable.  Any  fever  which 
exhibits  a  very  dangerous  aspect.  Typhu9  tjra- 
vior. 

Fever,  Malig'nant  Pestilential,  Fever, 
yellow  —  f.  Marsh,  Klodes  (fcbris.) 

Fever,  Masked.  Fthrin  iarcn'ta,  (F.)  Fierre 
Inrvt^*.,  Jhad  Aijitr,  Dumb  Ai/ur.  Anouiulous  in- 
termittent, the  paroxysms  of  which  have  not  the 
regular  stages. 

Fever,  Meningo-gastric,  Fever  gastric. 

Fever,  Mesenter'io,  Ftbn't  incsrntfr'ira.  A 
name  given,  by  Baglivi,  to  a  species  of  fever 
which  appears  to  have  belonged  either  to  the 
miir«ii«  or  bih'oun. 

Fever.  Milk,  Fthri$  iac'tra,  (F.)  FUvrc  <lr 
lait  ou  lai'tciiKe,  F.  inrt^c ;  (r'alactnp't/rn,  (inlnv- 
toptfr'otua.  The  fever,  which  precedes  or  accom- 
panies the  secretion  of  milk  in  women  recently 
delivered.  It  comes  on  generally  about  the  third 
day  after  delivery,  anil  is  characterized  by  quick 
pulse ;  increased  heat ;  redness  of  face  :  diminu- 
tion or  temporary  suspension  of  the  lochia!  dis- 
charge;  tumefaction  and  tension  «f  the  breasts. 
It  commonly  terminates  in  twenty-four  hours, 
and  often  with  profuse  persj>iration.  It  requires 
tho  use  of  antiphlogistics,  with  dry  diet. 

Fever,  Mixed,  Synochus — f.  Mucous,  F.  ade- 
Bo-meningeal. 

Fever  XEPHRiT'ir,  Frhrin  nephrit'ica.  Inter- 
mittent fever,  accompanied  with  nephritic  pain 
during  the  par(»xysm. 

Fever,  Nervoith,  Fcbrin  nerro'aa  sen  nmro'- 
dtSf  Fthri*  lenta  ii^nv/iia,  Xrump'yrUj  Xmrop^r'- 
eiu$.  A  variety  of  Typhus;  the  Typhut  nn'tior 
of  Cnllen.  By  many,  however,  it  is  esteemed  a 
distinct  disease.     See  Typhoid  fever. 

Fever,  Nervous,  with  Exanthematous 
Eruption,  Typhus. 

Fever,  Niger.  A  malignant  fever,  of  the 
bilious  remittent  kind,  which  proved  fatal  to 
many  in  the  expeditions  sent  out  by  the  British 
government  to  explore  the  Niger,  in  the  years 
1841-2,  and  previously. 


Fevrr,  Non'ane,  Fchri9  nottn'na,  A  iappMi> 
ritious  fever,  whose  paroxysms  recur  emynk 
day,  or  every  eight  days. 

Fever,  Oc'tane.  Fchrit  ocfa'iM.  An  iiteniU 
tent,  whose  paroxysms  recur  every  eighth  dij. 

Fever,  Paludal,  Intermittent — £  fwrnjh 
mal.  Keuiittent  fever  —  f.  Periodic,  IntciMiillBi 

Fever,  Period'ical,  Fehri§  period'km.  il 
intermittent  or  remittent  fever. 

Fever  1'ersic"iou8,  Ftbris  pemtctVfs.  b^ 
tcrmittent  fever,  when  attended  with  grett  dn^ 
ger,  and  which  destroys  the  mn^ority  of  Am 
atfectcd  by  it  in  the  first  four  or  fire  psiuijiMj 
sometimes  in  the  very  first. 

Fever,  Pestilen'tial,  Febrit  pntilentitfHi. 
The  Plar/ue.  Also  a  severe  case  of  typhus.  Tbi 
yellow  fever  and  sweating  sickness  hare,  likt* 
wii^e,  been  thus  designated. 

Fever,  Pestilential,  op  Cattle,  flmr— £ 
Pituitous.  F.  adeno-meningeal. 

Fever,  Pleurit'ic.  An  intermittent  or  re- 
mittent, accompanied  with  inflammation  of  Iki 
pleura. 

Fever,  PNErscoN'ic,  Febri*  pnenmon'ieti.  Al 
intermittent,  accompanied  with  infiammitioD  d 
the  Inngs.     Also,  ]meumonia. 

Fe\T!:r,  Poison,  see  Poison. 

Fever,  Pseudo.     Irritation,  morbid. 

F'e  VER,  Puer'peral,  Febrit  pu€rpera'l»,CkiU- 
brd  ferer,  (F.)  Fitvre  puvrpfrale.  This  BIM 
has  been  given  to  severnl  acute  diaeiMs,  *• 
]icrvening  on  delivery.  It  moans,  generaDy,.! 
malignant  variety  of  peritonitis,  which  nini  ib 
course  very  rapidly,  and  passes  into  t  typMi 
condition,  unless  met,  at  the  very  onset,  ^  tti 
most  active  depleting  measures.  By  the  pt^ 
ralitv  of  practitioners,  it  is  esteemed  to  be  arf- 

•  ft  •  •  1* 

nently  contagious ;  some,  however,  deny  that  ■ 
is  so.     iSee  Peritonitis,  and  Puerperal  fcrer. 

Fever,  Puerperal  Adynamic  orMAUCJisif 
see  Peritonitis. 

Fever,  Pi'king,  Milk  sickness. 

Fever,  Pu'rulent,  Febrh  pnntlfnt'ta,  FeTW» 
which  accompanies  suppuration. 

Fever,  Putrid,  Typhus  gravior. 

Fever,  Quintan.  Ftbri»  tjuhita'na.  A  ferwi 
whose  paroxysms  return  every  fifth  dsy.  It  h 
seen  rarely,  or  never. 

Fever.    Qi-otidian,    see    Quotidian— £  Bi4 
j  Tongue,  sec  Typhus. 

!      Fever,  Reg'ular,  Fi-hrit  rtgula'ri*  MH  «^ 
quini'tn.     An  intermittent  whose  paroxysms  fli- 
lr)w  a  determinate  type.    It  is  opposed  to  a<|Jf*^ 
Sometimes  opposed  to  anomalouM. 
I      Fever,  Remittent,  see  Remittent  Fever— £ 
I  Remittent,  infantile,  see  Fever,  infantile  reBit* 
!  tent  —  f.  Remittent  of  children.  F.  infantile  re- 
mittent—  f.  Rheumatic,  Rheumatism,  acute— £ 
Root,  Triosteum  pcrfoliatum. 

Fever,  Scorbu'tic,  Fcbris  tcorbn'tien,  t^ 
ffbrile  movement,  which  sometimes  accompania 
scorbutus  or  scurvy. 

Fever,  Seasoning,  F.,  strangers'. 

Fever,  Sec'ondary.  A  febrile  condition, wMb 
recurs  in  certain  afiections  after  having  ceaWi 
such  as  tlio  secondary  fever,  which  comea  oa  ■* 
the  time  of  the  maturation  of  the  yarioU*" 
pustules,  or  as  tho  eruption  of  scarlatinif  «*« 
disa]>pears. 

Fever,  Septan,  Febrit  wpta'HO,  An  i»*W* 
mittent,  whose  paroxysms  recur  every  six  ^"l* 
and  consequently  on  the  8cventh. 

Fever,    Sextan,   Frbrit  ttxta'na,    A  fr'JJ 
which  recurs  every  five  days,  and  conieqn^^v 
I  on  the  sixth. 
j      Fever,  Ship,  see  Typhus.  ^^ 

Fever,  Simple,  Febrit  Simplex.  Simpl«»'* 
I  is  that  which  has  no  predominaat  cikaiaotv 


RYBR 


«ry 


nBSB 


i«»-i ^ 


kflioos,  inflsmmfttoiryy  or  nerroiu ;  and  which  U 
■naocompMiied  by  any  local  determination,  hy- 
pereemia,  or  complication.  It  may  be  continued, 
remittent,  or  intermittent. 

Fbvkr,  Snrpui  CoNTiirvsD.  This  is  the  most 
^Toorable  form  of  continned  fever,  and  has  a 
tendency  to  wear  itself  oat,  provided  only  the 
Imdemtia  be  avoided.  The  prognosis  is  conse- 
quently favonrable,  and  the  treatment  simple; 
eonsisting  in  perfect  repose  of  body  and  mind, 
abstinence,  and  relieying  the  thirst  by  cold 
drinks. 

Fbtkr,  SnTOUL'TOUS,  Fehri9  ainifuko'aa  sen 
lygmo'de*  sea  lyngo'det.  Fever,  accompanied 
with  singoltos  or  hiecoagh. 

Fever,  Spottcd,  Typhus  gravior. 

Fevsr,  Sieh' conxh,  Febris  9tereora'ii4,  Fever, 
produced  by  an  accumulation  of  feces  in  the  in- 
testines. 

Fever,  Stokachio,  Gastric  Fever. 

Fever,  Strangers',  AecU'mating  or  Seeuontng 
/ever.  Yellow,  or  remittent  fever,  which  is  en- 
demic in  certain  places^  and  to  which  strangers 
are  especially  liable. 

Fever,  Stbcontiitual,  Remittent  Fever. 

Fever,  Scbintrant,  Febrit  tubin'traiu.  An 
intermit  tent,  in  which  one  paroxysm  is  scarcely 
finished  before  the  other  begins. 

Fever.  SwEATnro,  Sudor  Anglicns. 

Fever,  Stx'copal,  Febrie  ttyneopa'lief  F.  mi- 
mmfta,  (F.)  Fiipre  »ync<^>aU»  A  variety  of  per- 
nicious  intermittent,  in  which  there  is,  in  every 
paroxysm,  one  or  more  faintings. 

Prver,  Sthochoid,  Synochus. 

Fever,  Stphilit'ic,  Febrie  eyphilit'iea.  Fever, 
accompanying  syphilis,  or  supposed  to  be  owing 
to  a  syphUitic  tainL 

Fever,  Txr'tian,  Febrie  tertia'na.  A  fever, 
whose  paroxysm  retams  on  the  third  day,  and 
consequently  every  two  days. 

Fever,  Tra6"ic,  Febria  Trag"tca,  A  low 
fisver,  in  which  the  patient  declaims  like  an  actor 
daring  the  delirium. 

Fever.  Traumat'ic,  Febri*  trauma fiea.  The 
fever,  which  supervenes  on  wounde  or  great  sor- 
l^cal  ofM-rations. 

Fevkr.  Ttphoid,  see  Typhus  —  f.  Tjrphoid,  of 
India,  Cholera — f.  Typhous,  Typhus. 

Fever,  VER'iinrous,  Febri»  rermtno'ra,  Hel- 
mintkop'yra,  Worm  /ever.  Fever,  produced  by 
tha  presence  of  worms  in  the  digestive  tube,  or 
accompanied  by  their  expulsion. 

Fever,  Vernal,  Febrit  vema'lit.  An  inter- 
mittent or  other  fever  occurring  in  the  spring. 
Vernal  intermittent^  were  formerly  considered 
Mlnbrioue. 

**  An  ague  in  the  spring 
Is  phjBlc  for  a  king." 

Fever,  VBSicrLAR,  Pemphigus. 

Fever,  Wal'cherbn,  Oall-nchntn,  The  re- 
mit4ents  and  intermittents  to  which  the  British 
troops  were  exposed,  who  were  attached  to  the 
expedition  to  Walcheren,  in  1809. 

Fever,  Water  Brain,  Hydrocephalus  inter- 
Boa — f.  Winter,  see  Tongue,  black  —  f.  Worm, 
Verminous  F. — f.  Worm,  spurious.  Fever,  infau- 
tila  remittenL 

Fever,  Tellow,  FebrU  flafoay  F.  sen  Pettie 
America'nat  CkoUt'tie  Ameriea'na,  Ockrotyphu», 
LoimockoU/tis,  F,  Jlava  AmeHeano'rum,  Fetti- 
len'tia  hiBmaaaa^trica,  PeetU  oeeidentaUie  seu  in- 
Yiertrop*ica,  Vom'itue  niger,  Epan'etut  malignut 
jfavtM,  Remitt*en$  icten/det,  Tritaoph'ya  Ameri- 
tt^na,  TypkuB  ictero'de;  F. trop'ictu,  Feontin'ua 
pfttftrida  teUro'dee  CarolinientU,  F.  Elo'dee  icte- 
Tt/dtty  Fehri$  malig'na  bilio'ta  Amer'tcttt  Ochrop'- 
fra,  Sgn'oehmt  ietero*dee,  Fiivre  matelotty  Febria 
WMlig'na  /<iea  In'dim  Oecttfenla'Ks,  Fttde'mial 


Cknufu  of  tht  Wewt  Indie;  CaMana  tmtj/ievu  en- 
dem'icntf  Biltout  remitting  yellow  fever ,  Malignant 
peetilential fever,  Fiivrejaune  d*Amirique,  Fi^vre 
gaetro-adynamiquef  Typhua  micumatiqtie  ataxiqttt 
putride  Jamne,  T.  jaune,  Vomito  prietOf  Vomito 
negro,  Mai  de  Siam,  Fiivre  de  la  Barbade,  F.  de 
Siam,  F.  Ictfriqut,  F.  Qaatro-kipatique,  Hamft- 
gatUric  Fever  or  Pestilence,  Black  vomit,  Febria 
tox'iea,  Febrie  trop'ica,  Typhne  d*Amirique,  3tt~ 
lam  Fever,  Gibraltar  Fever,  Barcelona  Fever,  A 
very  acute  and  dangerous  febrile  affection;  so 
called,  because  complicated,  in  its  second  stage, 
with  jaundice,  and  accompanied  by  vomiting  of 
black  matter.  Sauvages,  Cullen,  and  others  re- 
gard it  as  a  variety  of  typhus ;  and  Pinel,  as  a 
species  of  gastro-adynamic,  or  bilious  putrid  fever. 
It  occurs,  endemically,  only  within  the  tropics ; 
but  it  has  been  met  with  epidemically  in  the 
temperate  regions.  Broussais  regards  the  disease 
as  gastro-enteritis,  exasperated  by  atmospheric 
heat;  so  that  it  runs  through  its  stages  with 
much  greater  rapidity  than  the  gnstro-enteritis 
of  our  climates.  The  yellow  colour  of  the  skin, 
according  to  him,  is  owing  to  the  inflammation 
of  the  small  intestine, — and  especially  of  the  duo- 
denum,—  augmenting  the  secretion  of  the  liver, 
and  at  the  same  time  preventing  its  discharge 
into  the  duodenum.  The  pathology  of  this  affec- 
tion, as  well  as  its  origin,  is  still  unsettled.  The 
treatment  must  generally  be  of  the  most  active 
nature  at  the  onset;  consisting  in  bleeding  largely, 
and  exhibiting  mercury,  so  as  to  excite  a  new 
action,  if  possible ;  —  the  other  symptoms  being 
combated  according  to  general  principles.  It 
must  vary,  however,  according  to  the  epidemic 

FEVERBUSH,  Laurus  benzoin,  Prinos. 

FEVER  DROPS,  Warburg's,  see  Bebeem. 

FEVERET,  Febricula. 

FEVERFEW,  Matricaria. 

FE'VERISH,  Fe'verouH,  FeVriena,Febrico'ev9, 
(F.)  Fi^vreux,  from  febria,  'fever.'  That  which 
causes  fever  or  is  febrifa'cient  or  febrif'ic;  as 
feverith  food,  feverith  diathesit,  Ac.  Also,  the 
state  of  one  labouring  under  fever,  Feveraick, 

FE'VERISHNESS,  Febricita'tio,  Febriculoa'- 
ity.  The  state  of  having  fever.  A  slight  febrile 
disorder. 

FEVEROUS,  Feverish. 

FEVERROOT,  Pterospora  andromedea. 

FEVERSTCK,  see  Feverish. 

FEVERTREE,  Pinckneya  pubens. 

FEVERWOOD,  Laurus  benzoin. 

FEVERWORT,  Eupatorium  perfoliatum,  Trl- 
ostcum. 

FIBER,  Castor  fiber. 

FIBRA,  Fibre  —  f.  Aurea,  Coptis — t  Nerv6% 
Nerve-fibre — f.  Sanguinis,  Fibrin. 

FIBRiB  ARCIFORMES,  see  Arciform. 

FIBRE,  Fibra,  /•,  Ctedon,  FiUm,  An  organic 
filament,  of  a  solid  consistence,  and  more  or  less 
extensible,  which  enters  into  the  composition  of 
every  animal  and  vegetable  texture.  The  eimpU 
or  elementary  fibre  of  the  ancients,  from  a  parti- 
cular assemblage  and  arrangement  of  which  every 
texture  of  the  body  was  conceived  to  be  consti- 
tuted, seems  entirely  ideal.  The  modems  usually 
admit,  with  Hallcr  and  BInmenbach,  three  ele- 
mentary Jibrea  or  tiaauea,  1.  The  cellular  or  /<iin»- 
nated,  formed  chiefly  of  thin  plates,  of  a  whitish 
colour  and  extensible,  which  seems  to  consist  of 
concrete  gelatin.  2.  The  nervoua,  pulpy,  or  mecP- 
ullary,  formed  of  a  sofli  substance,  contained  in 
a  cellular  sheath,  and  consisting  of  albumen 
united  to  a  fatty  matter.  3.  The  muacular,  com- 
posed of  round  filaments,  of  a  grayish  or  reddish 
colour,  and  formed  of  fibrin.  Chaussier  has  added 
to  these  the  albugineoua  Ji^f,  bnt  It  seenia  to 


TIBBIL 


878 


FIDBBIS 


iitfif  rV-JOi  Va-f  wllrilar  fibre  only  in  greater  con- 
ii<i>aL:<.'U  :i 'Ai  in  .■*.:fv'alti«.     See  Fibroai!. 

V  /-.TV  5Pi.fcli  or  uluma:e  fibre  u called  a  J'i6n7, 

y*.?;!!:.  ALBT'onrEors.  fee  Albnginea. 

blSKK;?.  CONVERG-ING.  Ncrrous  fibre?, 
w-j  .>e  c£c«  it  it  to  a55iKMate  difi'erent  portions 
oc  Lie  nervous  centred  with  each  other.  They 
driu  she  ('.''Hiirii'MHrcf. 

FiB»ES.  1>iverg"ing.  The  fibres  compo^inj;;  the 
c-^li::un5  of  the  medulla  oblon;;uta.  which  separate 
iu  their  pn\cre9S  to  the  periphery  of  the  cerebrum 
aiid  oerobellum. — Gall  and  Spurzheim. 

FiBUES.  Kemak.  Fibre.-f  de*icnt>cd  by  Remak 
ait  peculiar  to  the  sympathetic  ucrvo,  but  which 
Valentin  considers  to  be  neurilemma,  and  to  con- 
sist (if  fibro-ccUular  bundles. 

FIBRIL,  see  Fibre. 

FlUKILLA,  Fibril  —  f.  Muscularis,  Muscular 
fibre. 

FrBRIX  or  Fib'rin,  Fihrine,  Fihri'na,  Fi- 
hri'nef  Fibra  9an'yuint\  Mntt'rin  jibro'tay  Lym- 
pha  plaM'tica,  An  immediate  animal  principle 
—  solid,  white,  and  inodorous;  insipid;  heavier 
than  water;  without  action'  on  the  vegetable 
blucH :  claiitic,  when  moist ;  hard  and  brittle 
when  dry.  It  enters  into  the  composition  of  the 
chyle  and  the  blood,  and  forms  the  chief  part  of 
the  muscles  of  red-blooded  animals.  In  certain 
disca.scd  actions,  Fi'bn'n  or  Coayulable  lymph, 
gluten,  w  separated  from  the  blood,  and  i?  found 
in  considerable  quantity  on  the  surfaces  of  mem- 
branes, and  in  the  cavities  of  the  body.  Sec 
Liquor  Sanguinis. 

Fibrin  id  likewise  a  proximate  principle  of 
vegetables,  and  difi'ers  but  little  in  chemical  com- 
position from  animal  fibrin;  nor  does  it  differ 
much  from  albumen  and  casein.  It  is,  however, 
more  orguniziihlo  than  either.  Albumen  appears 
to  bo  converted  into  fibrin,  when  it  becomes  emi- 
nently adapted  for  the  f«)rmutiou  of  living  tissue. 

Fibrin  is  very  nntritioun. 

FIBKINA'TION,  Fihrina'tio.  The  act  of 
adding  fibrin  to  the  blood.  The  opposite  to  dtjl- 
briuution. 

FIB'RIXOUS,  Fibn'nf/iu^,  That  which  is  com- 
posed  of  fil)rin,  or  has  the  u])pearuucc  of  fibrin. 

FIRRO-l^AR'TILAGE,  Fibrn-cnrtUa'uo.  An 
organic  tis:)uc,  ])artaking  of  the  nature  of  the 
fibrous  tiHfiiie,  and  of  that  of  cartilage.  It  is 
dense,  rc^'i^ting,  cla.stic,  firm,  supple,  and  flexible. 
Fibro-cartilages  are  distinguished  into, — 1.  Mcm- 
brani/orm,  or  those  which  serve  as  moulds  t<>  cer- 
tain jmrts,  as  the  ala.*  na.-^i  and  eyelids.  2.  Vatjt- 
ni/fnn,  or  those  which  form  sheaths  for  the 
sliding  of  tendons.  .3,  lutcrartffulnr,  those  which 
are  met  with  in  the  moveable  articulations.  4. 
Vnitinij,  (F.)  Fihrn.cartUftijrK<r union,  which  form 
a  junction  between  two  bones,  as  the  symphysis 
pubis.  Fibro- cartilages  are  sometimes  formed 
adventitiously,  as  the  result  of  a  morbid  process 
in  difi'erent  organs. 

Fibro-Caktilagrs.  Tarsal,  see  Tarsus. 

FIBROMA,  Tumour,  fibrous. 

FIBRO-MUCOrS.  Fibro-muco'$u9,  Possess- 
ing the  nature  of  fibrous  and  of  mucous  mem- 
branes. A  term  applied  to  fibrous  membranes, 
which  are  intimately  united  with  other  mem- 
branes of  a  mucous  nature,  as  the  pit nitarif  meni' 
brnnc,  the  membrane  of  the  urethrttf  Ac. 

FTBRO-SEROUS,  Fibro-aero'Kiu.  Possessing 
the  nature  of  fibrous  and  serous  membranes. 
Membranes,  composed  of  a  fibrous,  and  a  serous 
sheet,  intimately  united  :  —  as  the  Ihirn  3futerf 
Pericardium,  Tunica  albuijinca  te«ti»,  Ac. 

FI'BROUS,  Fibro'9U9.  Composed  of  fibres. 
Certain  membranes,  as  the  dura  mater,  perios- 


team,  ligamentous  capsules  of  the  jointBy  ko^itt 
jibruuM,  The  Jibrout  tyttem  of  Bichat  iadiiiji 
the  system  of  organs  formed  by  the  albtyittem 
Jibre  of  Chaufrsier.  It  comprisea,  particoki^, 
the  periosteum  and  perichondrium ;  the  srtieilv 
capsules  and  ligaments ;  the  tendons ;  the  dm 
mater,  pericardium,  tunica  sclerotica,  tonka  it 
buginea  testis,  outer  membrane  of  the  ipko, 
Ac.  Under  tiotple  jibrout  (imm««,  certain  mitni 
have  classed  the  trhite  and  yvlloic  Jihrona  (imm% 
and  areolar  tissue.  Both  the  yellow  asd  tbf 
white  may  be  detected  iu  the  areolar  tisnis.  Thi 
\rhitt  is  said  to  exist  alone  in  ligamenti>,teBdoiii, 
fibrous  membranes,  aponeuroses,  Ae.  Thejrcfbv 
exi;<ts  separately  in  the  middle  coat  of  the  trtl> 
ries.  the  chordic  vocales,  ligamentom  nnehiB  of 
quadnipeds,  Ac.  It  difi'ers  from  the  while  ii 
pos.fcssing  a  high  degree  of  elasticity. 

FiBKors  GnowTn,  Tumour,  fibrous — f.  Matter 
of  the  Brain,  see  Cerebrum  —  f.  Membrtnei,  Nt 
Membranes,  fibrous. 

FIB'ULA,  Cruris  ra'diut,  Canna  mtirer,  Oil 
prr'one,  l^cronc'um^  Fnc*'ili  minu«,  Sura.Am'if 
minor,  Fift'ula  Cruri$,  Tib' in  min'ima,  OttiVit 
m/riiM,  *a  cla«p.'  The  tplinter  btmr  of  the  \tp 
(F.)  Ptronf.  The  long,  small  bone,  situite  at 
the  outer  part  of  the  leg.  The  superior  ur  tilnl 
extremity  of  the  fibula  is  rounded  and  fume  thi 
caput  or  head.  It  is  articnlated  with  the  tihiL 
Its  inferior  or  tarsal  extremity  is  broader  thua 
the  superior.  It  is  articulated  with  the  tibia  aid 
astragalus,  and  forms  the  Mallvtduf  txttnoM  or 
utcr  ankle  by  means  of  its  eoronoid  proem. 
The  body  of  the  bone  has  three  faces,  hafiif 
more  or  less  jirominent  edges.  It  is  Kpaiatet 
from  the  tibia  by  the  interosseous  space,  andii 
developed  by  three  points  of  ossification;  one  l^ 
the  body,  and  one  at  each  extremity.  It  prercali 
the  foot  from  turning  outwards. 

FIBriiAl),  see  Fibular  Aspect. 

FIBFLAR,  Peroneal. 

FiBri.AR  AsrKCT.  An  aspect  towards  theridi 
on  whieh  the  fibula  is  situated. — Barclay  F^' 
ulad  is  used  by  the  same  writer  adverbially,  to 
signifv  *  towards  the  fibular  aspect.' 

FIBULATIO,  lufibulatio. 

F/C,  Ficus. 

FICAIREf  Ranunculus  ficaria, 

FKWRIA,  Scrophularia  aquatica— f.  Commi- 
nis.  Ranunculus  ficaria  —  f.  Ranunculoidei,  Ba* 
nuncnlns  ficaria — f.  Vema,  Ranunculus  fieaiis* 

FICATIO.  Ficus. 

FICOSA  EMINENTIA,  Ficus. 

FICrS,  Syrt,  Sy'cta,  Sycum,  Syco'tif,  Syif' 

,  Fira'tio,  Firo'tun  Tumor,  Fico'ta  rm{ne»'titi 


ma 


Jfariit'co,  {¥.)  Fie.  A  fleshy  excrescence,  dUm 
soft  and  rodilish,  sometimes  hard  and  scinhooii 
hanging  by  a  peduncle,  or  formed  like  a  fgi 
occurring  on  the  eyelids,  chin,  tongue,  aam* 
organs  of  generation.  The  fici  seated  on  ik 
last-mentioned  parts  are  generally  of  asyphiH** 
character. 

Ficrs,  F.  Carica. 

Ficrs  Car'ica,  F.  commu'm*.  The  tjtiemiik 
name  of  the  fig  tree;  (F.)  Figuier,  Cartett 
Fic.uH,  Firu9  rulga'ri*,  Ficu$  cowmN'm'^i  ^rt 
OVK1I,  (F.)  Fiffue:  the  fig  —  Ficut,  (Ph.  U.  B*)"" 
is  a.  pleiLsant  fruit  when  ripe;  as  well  a«*s* 
dried  in  the  state  in  which  it  is  found  fa  *^' 
shoj)s.  It  is  used,  at  times,  in  place  rf  »*'*'' 
plasm  :  especially  in  gum-1  toils. 

Flora  CoMMfNis.  F.  Carica  —  f.  Indiif  p«"^ 
Coccus  cacti  —  f.  In<lica,  Musa  paradlfis***  *• 
Ca(»utchonc  and  Lacca — f.  Religiosa,  sec  t*** 

FIDKRIS,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  I*** 
waters,  in  the  Canton  of  the  Grisons.  ar*  iW"** 
acidulous,  and  alkaline  and  possess  all  the  W* 
taes  of  the  class. 


9IDOBTS 


879 


FTOIE 


VIDOST8.  Of  doabtftil  etymology.  I>y«- 
^Aof^ia  nmpleXf  D.  nerw/ta,  Eretkit'mtu  mmpUXf 
Titmha^h'oy  (P.)  FrftiUement,  General  restlesa- 
nen  ttod  troableeome  nneamness  of  the  nenres 
and  mvades ;  with  inoreMed  sensibiUty,  and  in- 
aliility  of  fixing  the  attentton,  accompanied  with 
a  perpetual  denre  of  ohangiog  the  porition.  See 
A^eement  dm  Nerf$. 

FIDICINALES,  Lnmbrieales  manns. 

FJEL,  Bile. 

FIKLDWEED,  Anthemia  cotala,  Erigeron 
Philadolphicum. 

FliVRE,  Fever—/.  d^Acci^^  Intermittent 
ferer  — /.  Adynamique,  Typhua  — /.  Algide,  aee 
Algidna — /.  o* Amour,  Fever,  erotie — /.  Angtio- 
Uni^ne,  Synocha — /.  AnnuelU^  aee  Annual  Dia- 
casea — /.  Ardent,  Ardent  fever,  Synocha — /. 
Ataxiqtte,  Typhaa — /.  de  la  Barhadey  Fever, 
yellow — /.  BulUuMtt  Pemphigus — /.  de*  CampSf 
Typhaa  gravior — /.  Catarrhalt,  Catarrh  — /,  Oct- 
UirrkaU  fpidimtque,  Inflnenxa— /.  CSribraUf  Ce- 
rebral fever  — /,  CSribraU  de*  Enfan*,  Hydroce- 
phaliia  internaa— /.  ChoUriqutf  Choleric  fever — 
/.  d€  ConMnnptionf  aee  Conaumption — /.  Conti" 
•nenU  ittfiammatoire,  Synocha — /.  DiliranU, 
Fever,  delirioua  — /.  Double,  Verer,  double  — /. 
DoublSe,  Fever,  double  — /.  EnUro-meeentiriqiu, 
Typhoid  fever—/,  ^tique.  Hectic  fever—/.  Gcutro- 
adgmamique.  Fever,  yellow  — /.  Gcutro-JUpoi' 
tique.  Fever,  yellow — /.  Hectique,  Hectic  fever 
— /.  de  ffongrie,  Fever,  Hungario— /.  d*H6pitalf 
Xyphos  gravior — /.  Ictirique,  Fever,  yellow — 
/.  Injlixmmatoirg,  Synocha — /.  Intermittente,  In- 
termittent fever — /.  Intermittente  pcUudiennef  aee 
Elodes — /.  Irritative,  Synocha—/.  Jaune  cTAmS' 
rique.  Fever,  yellow—/.  Lactie,  Fever,  milk  — /, 
de  Laitf  Fever,  milk—/.  Laiteuse,  Fever,  milk  — 
/,  Larvfe,  Fever,  maaked — /.  Lenticulaire,  Ty- 
phaa gravior — /.  du  Levant,  Plague  — /.  dee  Ma- 
rate  —  Intermittent  Fever — /.  Matelote,  Fever, 
yellow—/.  M£ningo-ga*trique,  Fever,  gaatrio — /, 
Iffeentirique,  aee  Typhaa — /.  de  kt  Moie*on, 
Fever,  gaatric — /.  Morbilleuee,  Rubeola—/.  JVier- 
weuee,  Typhaa  mitior — /.  Noeocomiale,  Typhua 
gravior—/.  Ortiie,  Urticaria — /.  Oeeitante,  Oaci- 
tant  fever — /.  Paludienne,  aee  Elodea — /.  Pirio- 
dique.  Intermittent  fever — /.  Piripneumoni^ue, 
Pneumonia--/.  Pemicieuee  dilirante,  aee  Delinoua 
— /.  Pleurftique,  Pleurisy—/,  dee  Prieone,  Typhaa 
gravior — /.  PneumoHtque,  Pneumonia — /.  Pour- 
prSe,  Scarlatina — /.  Puerpfrale,  Fever,  puerpe- 
ral, aee  Peritonitia— /.  Quarte,  Quartan—/.  Quo- 
tidienne.  Quotidian — /.  Rrmittente,  Remittent 
fever — /.  Rhumatiemale,  Rheumatiam,  acute  — 
/.  Rouge,  Roaeola9,  Scarlatina—/.  Sanyuintt  Sy- 
nocha — /.  Semitieree,  Hemitritcea  — /.  de  Siam, 
Fever,  yellow — /.  Suante,  Sudor  Picardicua — /. 
S^neopale,  aee  Fever  ayncopal,  and  Syncopal—/. 
^ierer.  Tertian  fever,/.  Typholde,  aee  Typhaa  — 
yi  Vhienlaire^  Pemphigua. 

FliVREUX,  Feverish. 

FIG,  INDIAN.  Cactoa  opnntia. 

FIGUE^  aee  Ficoa  cariea. 

FIOUIER,  Fieos  oarica— /.  ^Inde,  Cactoa 
9pantia> 

FIGURA  VENOSA,  Ciroolaa  yenonia. 

FIGURATIO,  Imagination. 

FIGURE,  Countenance. 

FIGURi,  (F.)  An  epithet  for  a  eompressive 
bandage,  applied  over  Uie  head  after  bleeding 
from  &e  frontal  vein.  It  haa  alao  been  called 
hnmdage  romoL 

FIGWORT,  Scrophalaria  nodoaa  — f.  Water, 
greater,  Serophnlaria  aqnatioa. 

FILACEOUS,  FUamentona. 

FILA  NERVEA,  Nerve-flbrea. 

VIL'AHENT,  Fihm,  FUamem'Hm,  tewnjihm. 


'a  thread.'  This  word  la  used  sjmonymongly 
with  fibril;  thus,  we  say,  a  nervoue  or  cellular 
filament  or  fibril.  Alao,  the  glairy,  thread-like 
anbatanoe,  which  forma  in  the  urine  in  aome  die- 
eaaea,  and  which  dependa  on  a  putieular  aeere- 
tion  from  the  mucoua  membrane  of  the  urinary 
paaaagea. 

FILAMEN'TOUS,  Filamento'eue,  Filaeeona; 
threadlike ;  filiform.  Containing  threadlike  aifb- 
atancea,  aa  the  tunica  filamentoea  or  decidua: 
— Filamentotu  urine j  urine  containing  thread- 
like anbatancea. 

FILAMBNTUM,  Frasnam. 

FILARIA  GUINEBNSIS,  Dracunculua  —  C 
Hominis  bronchialia,  see  Worma — f.  Medinenai^ 
Dracuneulua — f.  Oculi,  aee  Worma. 

FILBERT,  Coryloa  avellana. 

FILELLUM,  Fnenum. 

FILET  (DE  LA  LANGUE,)  FraBnum— /.  de 
la  Verge,  Fnenum  penia — /.  Opira;tMn  du,  aee 
Fraenum. 

FILETUM,  Frmnam  lingnn. 

FILICULA,  Polypodinm  filix  maa— f.  Doleiay 
Polypodium  vnlgare. 

FIL'IFORM,  Fili/orm'iey  from  filum,  'a  thread,' 
and /orma,  'form ;'  having  the  ahape  of  a  thread; 
aa  the  filiform  papilla  of  the  tongue.  See  Pa- 
pilla*. 

FILING,  Limatio. 

•FILIPENDULA,  Spiraea  fllipendnla. 

FILIUS  ANTE  PATREM,  Tnaailago. 

FILIX  F(EMINEA,  Pteria  aqnilina  —  f.  Flo- 
rida,  Oamnnda  regalia — ^f.  Mas,  Polypodinm  flHz 
maa  —  f.  Non  ramoaa  dentata,  Polypodinm  filix 
maa  —  Nymphsea,  Pteria  aquilina  —  f.  Pinnata^ 
Polypodinm  filix  maa — f.  Veneria,  Adiantum  pe- 
datnm. 

FILLE,  Giri. 

FILLET,  Faacia,  Laqnena. 

FILTRA'TION,  Filtra'tio,  Percda'tio,  B'thU 
m,  Eihi^mHt,  A  phannacenticid  operationj 
which  conaista  in  paaaing  a  fiuid  through  a  filter 
or  atrainer,  for  the  pnrpoae  of  clarifying  it  In 
ancient  phyaiology,  it  meant  the  action  by  which 
the  different  humonra  of  the  body  are  aeparated 
from  the  maaa  of  the  blood. 

FILTRUM.  A  filter.  Any  porona  material: 
anch  aa  eand,  aome  kinda  of  freeetone,  powdered 
charcoal,  pounded  glaesy  fiannel,  nnaized  paper, 
Ac,  through  which  a  fluid  ia  paaaed  for  the  pnrpoaa 
of  aeparating  it  from  the  mattera  auapended  in  it. 

FILUM,  Filament — f.  Muacolare,  Muacolar 
fibre — f.  TaBniaforme,  Taaniola. 

FiLUM  Tbrkuia'lI!.  a  slender  ligament,  pro* 
longed  from  the  nervoua  sheath,  formed  by  the 
apinal  pia  mater,  which  deecenda  through  the 
centre  of  the  oauda  equina,  and  ia  aUached  to 
ike  dura  mater,  lining  the  canal  of  the  coccyx. 

FIM'BRIA,  Parar'ma.  A  band ;  a  fringe ;  aa 
the  fimbria  or  fimbriated  extremity  of  the  Fallo- 
pian tabe. 

FIMBRIiB  CARNOSiB  COLI,  Epiploic  an- 
pendagea  —  f.  Tubarnm  Fallopii,  aee  Tube,  Fal« 
loptan. 

FIMUS,  Bor*borut,  Onikua,  Stereue.  Dung: 
excrement. 

Fivvs  aea  Stsrcvb  Ak'seris,  Gooee-dung,  was 
applied  aa  a  poultice  to  the  feet  in  malignant 
fever.    See  Chenocopma. 

Ftmitb  Equi'Krs,  Stereue  equi  non  eaafra'ft. 
Stone  Aorae-dung,  waa  once  thought  anti-pleuritic. 

FiMus  YACciC,  Cow-dung,  waa  employed  aa  a 
eataplaam,  eapecially  in  gout. 

FINCKLE,  Anethnm. 

FINGER,  Digitaa— f.  Ring,  Annular  finger^ 
t  Stall,  Digitale. 

FINIS  ASPBRiB  ARTBRLSi  Urynx. 

FWLS,  Phiala. 


FIK 


880 


FIBTUIiA 


FIR,  MOSS,  UPRIGHT,  Lyoopodium  selago 
— f.  Scotch,  Piuufl  sylvestriB  —  f.  Spruce,  Nor- 
way, PiuuB  abicd  — f.  Tree,  silver,  European, 
Piuud  picea — f.  Ycw-leavoJ,  Pinus  abiea. 

FIREDAMP.  Hydrogen,  carburetted— f.  Per- 
sian. Anthracion— f.  SL  Anthony *».  Erysipelas — 
t  Weed,  Ercchthites  hieraoifolia,  Sdnecio. 

FIRING,  Cauterization. 

FISHSKIN,  Ichthyosis. 

FISH-TONGUE.     An  instrument  — so  called 


fibres  which  conneot  it  to  the  cerebelliim  ai 
mesoccphalon. 

FissuRB  OF  SrL'vius,  FtMu'ra  vel  FotmJim. 
ua  Stfl'n'i.  A  deep,  narrow  sulcus,  which  MceiMi 
obliquuly  backwards  from  the  teuip<iral  alavf  lU 
bphonuid  bone,  near  to  the  middle  of  the  pamtil 
bone,  and  which  parts  the  anterior  and  nidili 
lobes  of  the  cerebrum  on  each  side. 

FissruE  OF  Sylvius.  Ventricle,  fifth. 

Fissi'iiK  OF  THE  Tragus.  A  fissure  ontlMU- 
terior  surface  "f  the  trajjrus  of  the  ear. 

FlSKI'RE,  TmANS VERSE  OF  THE  BRAn,  Grtti 
trnnnvcritt:  jUHurtt  Fisnure  of  liiehatf  FtMu'rai 


from  its  shape — used  by  some  dentists  for  the  re 
moval  of  the  dcntes  sapientia*. 

FISSIGULA'TIO,  fromy?»#t>M//»r<»,  *to  cut  ofi*,*  j  y^i//ia  trantrrr'tta  inwjna  nrVAri.  A  fiunt, 
'open,'  'make  incisions.'  An  old  word  for  an  which  ])aiiscs  beneath  and  behind  the  edj^uftlM 
opening  made  with  a  scalpel.  middle  lobe  of  the  brain,  and  exteudA  btmettt 

riSSfPAJifTjS,  see  Generation.  the  hemisphere  of  one  side  to  the  same  point  fl( 

-FLSSIPAROUS,  see  Generation.  the  oppo:*ite  side. 

FISSURA,  Fissure — f.  Capilloruro,  Di«(trix — f. 
Contruja<.*ens,  Conira-fisdura — f.  Cerebri  longitu- 
dinalis.  Fissure,  lon;ritudinal,  of  the  lirnin  —  f. 
Magna  vulva*,  see  Rima  —  f.  Pilaris,  Trichismus. 

Fisau'RA  Lonoitudina'lis,  A.vte'uior  kt  Pos- 


FIST,  A.  S.  Tyr^.f  rwy/m,  Pygmi,  /*iiyma,(P.) 
Pofn'f.     The  clenched  baud. 

FIS'TULA,  Siftinx,  Sjfiin'ffn,  Aulo^—vhtuvi 

a  small  size,  AuUm'com.    A  solution  of  c^otinoity, 

j  of  greater  or  less  depth  and  sinuoi»ity :  the  open- 


te'rior.     Two  vertical  fissures  in    the   median  ,  ing  of  which  is  narrow,  and  the  disease  kept  ly 


by  an  altero<l  texture  of  parU,  so  that  it  i*  Mi^ 
disposed  to  heal.    A  fistula  is  iacjiMpUtt  otUiwd, 
when  it  has  but  one  opening :  and  co»;*/rte  wlwi 


JititHf<F  may  be  intf:rnal  or  cxtt^maf.  The  fonur 
are  thosfc  which  open  intenmUy  ;  the  latter  thoM 
which  open  (jttrrnalfif.  External  imromplde  /•■ 
hil(B  are  kept  up  by  c-aries  or  nvcrofi*  of  boae% 
by  extraneous  bodies  in  any  <if  thf  living  t«- 
tures,  or  by  purulent  cavities,  the  walls  of  whWk 
have  not  become  united.    JnUrnal  turww^tiejji- 


line,  in  front  of.  and  behind,  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata, which  divide  it  superficially  into  two  sym- 
metrical lateral  columns. 

FissuRA  Transversa  Magna   Cerebri,  Fis-    there  are  two,  the  one  cummunieating  with 
sure,  transverse,  of  the  Rrain.  internal  cavity,  the  other  externally.    It  ia  line^ 

FISSTRE,  /V««it'ra,  Schituna,  Sdnnu'ra,  lihegf^     in  it><»  whole  course,  by  a  membrane,  which  »eeBI 
Jihetfimiy  Hheymutf,  from  jimifn\  *  to  cleave ;'  a  J  analogous   to   mucous   membranes.    Jncvmj^ 
long  and  narrow  cleft  or  opening  in  a  bone  — 
Jihaiff,  p(tyi7,  (\aniiui,  xeacfta.    (F.)  Figure,  Finte. 

Fissure  has  various  acceptations.  1.  A  frac- 
ture, Catiiff'nia  jiMu'ra^  in  which  the  bone  is 
crai?kcd,  not  separated,  as  in  fracture.  2.  A  nar- 
row, long,  and  superficial  solution  of  continuity, 
around   the   external   openings   of  the   mucous 

membranes.  A  sort  of  chap,  observed  on  the  tnlir  generally  soon  become  complete,  since  tbt 
hands,  particularly  on  the  callous  hands,  of  ]  dischorge  that  escapes  from  them  into  the  wti. 
workmen,  iu  certain  niecbanioul  era]>li»yments.  ■  ties  into  which  they  open,  has  a  con?taiit  ten- 
3.  Small,  chapped  ulcerations,  ^ometiiucs  noticed  dcnry  to  make  its  way  outwardly,  and  f'«»n  oe- 
in  young  children,  owing  to  the  contact  of  the  |  casinns  ulceration  of  the  integuments.  Fi*tBl» 
fuQces  and  urine  with  the  line  delicate  skin  of  the 
thighs,  nates,  and  genital  organs.  4.  Clefts  of  a 
more  or  less  deep  nature,  occurring  on  the  go- 
nit-al  organs  in  the  vicinity  of  the  anus,  in  those 
labouring  under  syphilis.  Thcs-e  are  usually 
called  rhiiffnJtH.     See  Monster. 

FissiRE  OF  BirnAT.  Fissure,  transverse,  of 
the  IJrain — f.  Capillary,  sec  Pilatio. 

FissrRE.  Central.  The  aggregate  of  the  ca-  '  Those  which  are  depen«lent  on  disease<l  boi»«» 
vities  or  ventricles  of  the  brain.  Meckel  consi-  I  cartilage,  tendon,  Ac.  do  not  heal  until  after  tit 
ders  this  but  one  cavity  in  the  form  of  a  cross.      .  exfoliation  <»f  the  diseased  part.     Fistulff  of  «x- 

Fissi:rk  op  Glaser.  Fissure,  glenoid  —  f.  of  ,  cretnry  ducts  are  produced  either  by  an  iiy«T 
Glaserius,  F.  Glenoid.  I  of  the  duct  itself  or  by  the  retention  an«i  aeca* 

Fissure,  Clenoit),  Fiiturr.  of  trinntr  or  (Unite'-    mulation  of  the  fluids  to  which  they  hare  tftp« 
riMn,   (F.)  FisHure  ou   Sciinnrc  (f»    (rfascr,  Finte  I  passage.     Thus,    FiVtulu    iarhryma'litt  Datrfo-^ 
ghnolda/f.  ou   Fihin   ile  (ihtmr,  ilivides  the  gle- 
noid cavity  of  the  temporal  b«ine  into  two  parts, 
anrl  srives  ]>assage  t«>  the  chorda  tyinpani,  Ac. 

Fissure  of  the  IIfi.ix.  A  small  vertical  fis- 
sure of  the  helix  of  the  ear.  a  little  above  the 
tubercle  for  the  attachment  of  the  attrahens  aurem 
muscle. 

Fissure,  Ivfraorbitar,  Suborbitar  fissure. 


have  received  different  names,  according  to  lk# 
discharge  which  they  afford,  and  the  orspiM  in 
which  they  are  seated,  —  as  UichrymttU  hiUnr^i 
Milirnry,  ttpwvlah  firinartf  —  Fin'tula  wW**, 
r''r »«/*.'  The  great  object  of  tn»atment,  in _***"! 
Ions  sores,  is  to  bring  on  an  altered  condition  « 
the  parietvs  of  the  canal,  by  astringent  or  Jtimi- 
lating  injections,  caustics,  the  knife,  pressure, 4e. 


Mifr'inn',  Enkphriuj'ma  lnt:hryma'lt\  Hf/(irojt$  *«*• 
hvhrifinn'Iin,  Drnpiiy  of  tht  /achri/mal  *"<■•  C<*" 
monly  proceeds  from  the  obliteration  of  the  n*w 
ducts*  or  from  atony  of  the  lachrymal  sac:  irhicb 
circumstances  i»rcvent  the  tears  from  patsiiig'"'* 
the  no.'trils. 

Fistula  in  Ano.  Arrhomtfr'lnx,  genemllTOC«n 
from  fome  mechanical  pres.«ure  or  impelling*'" 


Fissure,  Lonoitidinal,  of  the  Brain,  /V»-    The  principal  indication  in  the  treatment  of  th«* 
tuVrt  vrr'fhri  fonf/itudinn'lifi.     The  space  which  ■  fi^tubv  of  the  excretory  canals  lK*ing  to  put »'|*P 


separates  the  two  hemispheres  of  the  brain. 

Fissure,  Orbit ar,  see  Orbitar  fissure  —  f.  Or- 
bitar,  inferior.  Sphenomaxillary  fissure  —  f.  Or- 
bitar. superior,  Sphenoidal  Fissure. 

Fissure  of  Rolan'po.  A  transverse  fissure 
placed  between  two  superior  cerebral  convolu- 
tions, which  are  mot  with  above  the  fissure  of 
Sylvius. 

Fissure,  Sfmilu'xar.     A  noteh  at  the  ante 


to  the  constant  discharge  of  the  swretions.  jKi 
through  the  preternatural  channel,  the  finiuw"* 
passage  is  at  times  laid  open,  and  a  comuio"**" 
tion  established  with  the  natural  excretory  f*""' 
at  others,  strong  pressure  is  employed  to  proflW 
its  obliteration.  - 

Fistula  Brllimaka,  Uriniforons  *o^^'""iIi 
balis.  Oesophagus— f.  Cruris,  Fibula— t  D«* 
niatris.  Sinus  of  the  dura  mater — f.  Lachiy**"* 


rior  edge  of  the  cerobellum,  whore  it  reoeiveB    see  Fistula — ^£.  Nervorum,  Neurileinm*—^  ^'^ 


FISTVLE8  STSSaOBAIRES 


381 


FLEXOR 


JfedttllA  ffpinaHs,  Vertebral  oolamn — ^f.  BpiriUdis, 
Trachea — f.  Urinaria,  Urethra — f.  Ureterum  re- 
aiiin,  ffee  Calix — t  Urines,  see  Fistnla — ^f.  Ventri- 
enli,  (BflophagQfl. 

FISTULES  STERCORATRES,,  see  Sterco- 
nceoas. 

FISTULOUS,  FUtuWtut,  Syring"icwi,  Syrin- 
^'<fet.  Relating  to,  or  resembling,  a  fistula ;  as 
'hJUtulotu  opening.' 

FIT- ROOT,  Monotropa  nniflora. 

FIT?,  NINE  DAY,  Trismus  nasoentium. 

FIVE  FINGERiS,  Panax  quinquefolium. 

FIXATIO  MONONCEA,  Melancholy. 

FIXED,  Fixfw,  from  Jiff  ere,  'to  fasten.'  A 
body  not  capable  of  being  rolatilized  by  fire  is 
said  to  be  fixed.  Thus,  -we  skj  fixed  oiU,  in  con- 
tradistinction to  vol<uiU  oiU. 

FIXEN,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  This 
■pring  is  four  leagues  from  Waldsassen,  in  Bava- 
ria. It  contains  carbonic  aoid,  holding  in  solu- 
tion carbonates  of  lime  and  magnesia,  chlorides 
of  lime  and  magnesia,  carbonate  of  soda  and 
silica.     In  Bavaria,  it  replaces  the  Seltzer  water. 

FIXl  DENTES.  The  teeth  of  the  second  den- 
tition. 

FLABELLA'TION,  Flahella'tio,  from  JlaheU 
tare,  to  agitate  the  air.  An  operation  recom- 
mended by  Ambrose  Par6,  which  consists  in 
keeping  fractured  limbs  cool,  as  well  as  the 
dressing^  surrounding  them,  by  the  renewal  of 
the  air  around  them,  either  by  the  use  of  a  fan, 
or  the  repeated  change  of  position  of  the  parts 
affected. 

FLABBLLUM  BT  VENTILABRUM  COR- 
DIS, Pulmo. 

FLACCID'ITY,  Flaectd'tta;  from  /laeeiduB, 
'flabby,'  '  soft.'  Softness  of  a  part,  so  as  to  offer 
Uttle  resistance  on  pressure. 

FL.\G,  BLUB,  Iris  versicolor— f.  Dwarf,  Iris 
laenstris  —  f.  Myrtle,  Acorus  calamus — f.  Root, 
AcoTus  calamus. 

FLAOELLATIO,  Mastigosis. 

FLAM  BE,  IriB  Germanica— /.  Bdtard,  Iris 
peeadaeorus. 

FLAMBOISEy  Ignis  sylvaticus. 

FLAME,  VITAL,  Vital  principle. 

FLAMMA,  Fleam— f.  Cordis,  Biolycbninm— f. 
Yitalis,  Biolychnium. 

FLAMME,  Fleam—/.  F»roZ«,  Vital  principle. 

FIAMMETTE,  Fleam. 

FLAMMON,  Lachesis  rhombeata. 

FLAMMULA,  Fleam,  Ranuneulut  Jiearia  —  f. 
Cordis,  Biolychnium — f.  Jovis,  Clematis  recta  — 
£  Vitalis,  Animal  heat>  Biolychnium,  Vital  prin- 
eiple. 

FLANCK8,  Flanks. 

FLANKS,  IV ia,  It'ea,  La'gone*,  Lap'ora,  Ce- 
•««/im;«,  (F.)  FlancMf  Let  tUi,  The  regions  of  the 
body  which  extend,  on  the  sides,  from  the  infe- 
rior margin  of  the  chest  to  the  cn'gta  ilii. 

FLAP,  (F.)  Lambeau,  A  portion  of  the  soft 
naxiB  of  the  body  separated  from  those  beneath, 
Dot  still  attached  by  the  base.  Ilencc  there  may 
be  *fiap  wounds,'  (F.)  Plnie»  d  lambentiXf  and 
'/tap  operations,'  (F.)  Ouiratiotu  d  lamheaux. 

Fl4p  Operation  of  Amputation,  Amputation 
it  lamheaux. 

FLAT  TOP,  Vemonla  Ncveboracensiii. 

FLATUARIUS,  Alchymist. 

FLATULENCE,  FlatnUn'tia,  Flatut,  Flatu- 
m^ittUf  A?rtJ{ux'u4,  Pneumato'n'g  ventric'uli  ct 
Pn,  enter'teOf  Pneumatot{»,  Bdea'ma,  Hyper- 
m^tu^tiof  Cfydonf  Phyaa,  Polyphy'ata,  Limo'na 
Fla*ttiSt  Erenx'ta,  Bomhua,  Flatuot'ityf  Wind, 
Witui*ine99f  Ventoa'ity,  VajaouTf  (F.)  Vento$iti, 
FUxtuoeiti.  Emission  of  wind  by  the  mouth  or 
■BUS,  or  aceumolation  of  wind  in  the  digestive 
tube. 


FLATULENT,  Windy. 

FLATULENTIA,  Flatulenee. 

FLATUOSITE,  Flatulence. 

FLATUORITY,  Flatulence. 

FLATUS,  Crepitation,  Flatulence— f.  Fnriosos^ 
Ambulo-fiatulentus — f.  Spinas,  -Spina  ventosa. 

FLAVEDO  CORTICUM  CITRI,  see  Citrui 
medica. 

FLAVOUR,  from  (F.)  flairer, '  to  smell.'  The 
quality  of  a  sapid  body,  which  is  appreciated  by 
the  taste  and  smell  combined,  and  more  espe- 
cially by  the  latter.  Some  physiologists  consider 
that  flavour  is  effected  through  the  smeU  alone. 

FLAVUS,  Yellow. 

FLAX,  COMMON,  Linum  nsitaUs^imum— f. 
Purging,  Linum  catharticum — f.  Seed,  see  Linum 
usitatissimum — f.  Seed  tea,  Infusnm  lini  compo- 
situm — f.  Toad,  Antirhinum  linaria. 

FLEA,  COMMON,  Pulex  irritans. 

FLEABANE,  GREAT,  Conyia  squarrosa- f. 
Various-leaved,  Erigeron  heterophyllum — ^f.  Bane, 
Canada,  Erigeron  Canadense — -f.  Philadelphia, 
Erigeron  Philadelphicum  —  f.  Skevish,  Erigeron 
Philadelphicum. 

FLEAM,  Flamma,  Flam'mtda,  Schnate'rion, 
Fono'rinm,  Phlebot'omwm.  A  surgical  instru- 
ment used  for  the  operation  of  phlebotomy.  (F.) 
Flammfy  Fiammette.  It  consists  of  a  small  me- 
tallic box,  conUuning  a  spear-pointed  cutting  in- 
strument, which,  by  means  of  a  spring,  can  be 
forced  into  the  vein.  It  is  much  used  in  Ger- 
many and  some  other  European  countries,  and  ia 
not  unfrequently  employed  in  America;  but  ia 
scarcely  ever  seen  in  France  or  Great  Britain. 

FLEAWORT,  Plantago  psyllium. 

FLiCHISSEURy  Flexor—/.  Court  eommun 
det  orteiUf  Flexor  brevis  digitorum  pedis  — /, 
Court  du  petit  doigt,  Flexor  parvus  minimi  digit! 
— /.  Court  du  petit  orteil,  Floxoiwbrevis  minimi  di- 
git! pedis — /.  Profond  </«t  doigt$,  Plexor  profun- 
dus perforans — ■/.  Sublime  de«  doigt^f  Flexor  sub- 
limis  perforatus— /.  Superjiciel  de»  doigt*,  Flexor 
sublimis  perforatus — /.  Court  du  gro*  orteil.  Flexor 
brevis  poUicis  pedis — ■/.  Grand  commun  de$  orteiU, 
Flexor  longus  digitorum  pedis  profundus  perfo- 
rans— f.  Long  commun  dea  orteiU,  Flexor  longus 
digitorum  pedis  profundus  perforans—/.  Long  du 
groa  orteil,  Flexor  longus  pollicis  pedis—/.  Court 
du  Pouee,  Flexor  brevis  pullicis  munds. 

FLECTENS  PAR  LUMBORUM,  Quadratua 
lumborum. 

FLEGMEN,  Flemen. 

FLEMEN,  Flegmen.  A  tumour  about  the 
ankles.    Also,  a  chap  on  the  feet  and  hands. 

FLERECIN,  Gout 

FLESH,  Caro,  Sarx,  (F.)  Chair.  Every  sofl 
part  of  an  animal  is  so  named ;  but  more  parti- 
cularly the  muscles,  which  are  called  muacular 
Jleah. 

Flesh,  Pkoud,  Fungosity. 

FLETUS,  Lftchrymatio. 

FLEURS,  Flowers,  Menses—/.  Blanehea,  Leu- 
corrhoea — /.  de  ^fuaeade.  Mace — /.  de  Soufre, 
Sulphur  Bublimatum. 

FLEXIBIL'ITY,  FUxibiVitaa,  from  Jlectere, 
*to  bend.'  Capability  of  being  bent.  A  physi- 
cal property  of  the  tissues,  which  varies  greatly 
according  to  the  structure.  The  tendons  exhibit 
this  property  in  a  marked  manner. 

FLEXIO,  Campsis,  Flexion. 

FLEXION,  Flex'io,  Campi,  from  flectere,  'to 
bend.'  The  state  of  being  bent  The  action  of 
a  flexor  muscle. 

FLEXOR.  Same  etymon.  (F.)  FUchiaaeur, 
A  muscle,  whose  oflice  it  is  to  bend  certain  parta. 

Flrxor  Brrvis  Dioito'rum  Pedis  Perpora'- 
TUB,  F,  Subli'mia,  Flexor  brevia,  Flexor  digito^m 
rum  hrevia  sive  per/oratua  pedia,  Perfora'tua  f  eu 


FLEXOR 


882 


FLEXOR 


flexor  9€tun'di  intemo'dii  dfgito'ruM  peditf 
Calcanfo  -  »omi  -  phalangcttien  coiutnwtf  —  Calca- 
nfo - »ou9 - phalanginien  commuiif  —  (Oh.)  (F.) 
MuHi'le  court  jiichinteur  comtuun  dtM  ortcU«,  A 
muHcle,  placed  at  the  middle  of  the  sole  of  the 
foot  It  ii  narrower  and  thicker  behind  than 
before,  where  it  is  divided  into  four  portions.  It 
arises  from  the  posterior  part  of  the  inferior  sur- 
face of  the  08  calcis,  and  id  inserted  at  the  infe- 
ferior  surface  of  the  second  phalanx  of  the  laj*t 
four  toes.  It  bends  the  second  phalanges  of  the 
toes  on  the  first,  and  tlie  first  on  the  mctaturtial 
bones ;  in  this  manner  augmenting  the  concavity 
of  the  vault  of  the  foot 

Flexor  Brbyis  Miximi  Dioiti,  F.  parvus  mi- 
nimi digiti. 

Flexor  Brevis  Min'imi  Dio"iti  Pedis,  Prtm'- 
tkenar  minorf  (F.)  Court  jlfchitstur  du  petit  ortci/, 
Tarto-towi-phalanyicn  du  petit  orteil  —  (Ch.)  A 
muscle,  situate  at  the  anterior  and  outer  part  of 
the  sole  of  the  foot  It  arises  from  the  posterior 
extremity  of  the  fifth  metatarsal  bone,  and  is  in- 
eertod  into  the  posterior  part  of  the  first  phalanx 
of  the  little  toe,  which  it  bends. 

Flexor  Brevis  Pol'licis  Maxus,  Flexor  te- 
euu'di  interno'diit  Thenary  Flexor  primi  et  ae- 
cun'di  OMi»  pol'licis,  (F.)  Court  jUchiuHenr  du 
poucCf  Carpophalangien  du  pouce  —  (Ch.)  Dcmi- 
•  interoMCiur  du  pouce.  A  muHcle,  situate  at  the 
out«r  part  of  the  palm  of  the  hand.  It  is  di- 
vided into  two  portions  by  the  t«ndon  of  the 
Flexor  longut  pollicia.  It  arises  from  the  os 
magnum,  the  anterior  annular  ligament  of  the 
carpus  and  the  third  metacarpal  bone ;  and  is 
inserted  into  the  superior  part  of  the  first  x>ha- 
lanx  of  the  thumb,  and  into  the  two  ossa  sesa- 
moidea  at  the  articulation  of  the  first  phalanx 
with  the  first  metacarpal  bone.  It-s  use  is  to  bend 
the  first  phalanx  of  the  thumb  on  the  first  meta- 
carpal bone,  and  the  latter  upon  the  tru])e7.iuni. 

Flexor  Bkrvls  Pol'licis  Pejus,  Flexor  bren'Hf 
Flexor  hul'htcia  vel  brevis  poVliritt^  (p.)  Tnrno- 
phalnngien  du  pouce^  Court  /levhiHuiur  dn  gnm 
orteil,  Tarso-sous-phttlnngettien  du  premier  tirtiil 
—  (Ch.)  It  is  situate  at  the  anterior  and  inner 
part  of  the  solo  of  the  foot;  is  thin  and  narrow 
behind,  thick  and  divided  into  two  portions  be- 
fore. It  arises  from  the  intVnor  part  of  the  os 
calcis  and  the  last  two  cuneiform  bones,  and  is 
inserted  at  the  inferior  part  of  the  base  of  the 
first  phalanx  of  the  groat  toe,  and  int^i  the  two 
sesamoid  bones  of  the  corrospon<ling  metatarso- 
phalangian  articulation.  It  bendn  the  first  plia- 
lank  of  the  great  toe  on  the  first  metacarpal  bono. 

Flexor  Carpi  Radialis,  PalmariH  magnus  — 
f.  Carpi  ulnnris,  see  Cubit-il  (mu-soios)  —  f.  Ilallu- 
cis,  F.  brevis  pollicis  pedis  —  f.  Ilallucis  longus, 
F.  longua  pollicis  pedis. 

Flexor  Longis  DioiTo'RrM  PKDia  Propun'- 
DUS  Per'pohans  ;  Pvr'foram  sou  Flexor  prof  un'- 
du4f  Perodarti/le'us,  PeronodaetifVius,  J*rrono- 
dnettflicp'us,  Peronedacti/l' ius.  Flexor  digito'rum 
longus  sive  Perfurnns  pedis,  PerfornuH  soti  Flexor 
tertii  iuternodii  digito'rum  ped in ;  (F.)  Tihiu-phn- 
langettien — (Ch.),  Grand  ou  Inug  flfiehinsenr  com- 
mun  des  orteilM.  A  muscle,  situate  at  the  poste- 
rior and  deep-seated  part  of  the  leg.  It  is  broader 
at  its  middle  than  at  its  extremities,  the  inferior  of 
which  is  divided  into  four  portions.  It  arises 
from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  tibia,  and  its 
tondons  are  attached  to  the  posterior  part  of  the 
lower  surfae-e  of  the  three  phalanges  of  the  last 
four  toes.  It  bends  the  three  phalanges  on  each 
other,  and  the  toes  on  the  metatarsus,  and  ex- 
tends the  foot  on  the  leg. 

The  Aeceuo'riua  Flexo'ris  Longi  Digito'rum 
Pedis,  Cnto  quadra' ta  Sjfl'rii,  C.  aoeesso'ria, 
Jfatsa  car'nea  Jaco'hi  Sifi'vii,  tPlanta'ri*  verus, 


(F.)  Aecessoire  du  long  flickUteur  eommw  Irt 
ortcils,  Carrie,  is  a  small  muscle  of  the  lole  of  ttf 
foot>  which  passes  obliquely  from  the  m  eiMi 
to  the  outer  edge  of  the  flexor  longiUy  whoMfbnl 
it  augments,  and  corrects  its  obliquity. 

Flexor  Longus  Pgl'licib  Makcs,  FUxark^ 
gus  pollicis,  Flexor  tertii  intemo'diif  FUntrtu^ 
tii  internodii  sive  longi^simue  poUicis;  (F.)  Ah 
dio-jihuUingettien  du  pouce,  —  (Ch.)  Sitittto  rt 
the  anterior  and  profound  part  of  the  forMm, 
It  arises  from  the  upper  three  quarters  of  thm- 
terior  surface  of  the  radius  and  interooccoi  figft* 
ment,  and  is  inserted,  by  a  tendotf,  into  thi  an- 
terior surface  of  the  last  phalanx  of  the  thmilib 
It  bends  the  second  phalanx  of  the  thamb  oo  tlit 
first :  the  first  on  the  corresponding  metacupil 
bone,  and  this  upon  the  radius.  It  caa,  alio^ 
bend  the  hand  on  the  forearm. 

Flexor  Lo.nous  Pollicis  Pedis, -Ffcjaffliaf- 
lue.is  vel  Pollicis  longus,  (F.)  Pfrouio-jikalmjim 
du  gros  orteil.  Long  Jlfchisseur  du  gros  orteil,?^ 
ronfo-sous-PhaUxngettien  du  pouce^ — (Ch.)  It  il 
situate  at  the  posterior  and  profound  part  of  thi 
leg.  It  arises  from  the  posterior  sur^KO  of  tki 
fibula  and  the  interosseous  ligament^  and  ii  in- 
serted, by  means  of  a  long  tendon,  into  the  inth 
rior  x>art  of  the  first  phalanx  of  the  great  toe.  B 
bends  the  third  phalanx  on  the  first,  aod  tUl 
upon  the  corresponding  metatarsal  bone.  Ituf- 
ments  the  concavity  of  the  sole  of  the  footyiaA 
extends  the  foot  on  the  leg. 

Flexor  Parvus  Min'imi  DiG"in,  Aldae'ttr 
miuimi  digiti,  Ht/poth'enar  Rioln'ni,  Flexor  hn^ 
vis  miuimi  digiti  mauOs,  H^potVeuar  minim  ii' 
giti,  (F.)  Carjxt-phalangitn  du  petit  doigt — (Ch.)^ 
Court  Jifehisseur  du  petit  doigt.  It  ariees  frM 
the  anterior  annular  li^rniuent  of  the  carpus  ud 
the  process  of  the  os  unciforme,  and  is  iuMTtedlt 
the  inner  side  of  the  superior  extremity  of  the 
first  phalanx  of  the  little  finger.  It  beads  tb 
first  ])halanx  of  the  little  finger. 

Flexor  Perfouans,  F.  profundus  perforsns— 
f.  Perforatus,  F.  subliuiis  perforatug — t  Priai 
intornodii.  Opponens  pollicis — f.  Primi  iDtcrnodil 
digitonun  nianns.  Lumbricalis  manas — f.  Prind 
et  secuniH  ossis  pollicis,  F.  brevis  pollicis  manifc 

Flexor  pHoFux'nrs  Per'forasj*,  F.  Profit*- 
diit,  P.  Per'/orans,  F.  J'er'/orans  vulgo  /n/OT- 
dus,  Fhxor  ter'tii  interno'dii  digito'rum  *wto 
vol  Pvr'/orans  mnuCis :  (F.)  Cubito.phalan$enit% 
cfminuu  —  (Ch.,)  Flfchisscur  profond  de*  doi^ 
A  thick,  flat,  long  muscle,  seated  beneath  tiw 
Flexor  sublimis  p*  r/oratus.  Its  upper  eitnfflutj 
is  simple,  and  arises  from  the  anterior  sarfwerf 
the  ulna  and  fnmi  the  iuterosseus  ligaroenL  Itt 
inferior  oxtroniitv  terminates  by  four  tendon^ 
whii-h,  after  having  piissed  through  the  sUtsM 
the  sublimi*.  are  inserted  into  the  anteriornr- 
face  of  the  last  phalanges  of  the  four  fingers*  B 
bonds  the  third  ])halanges  on  the  second,  and,  i» 
other  respects,  has  the  same  use  as  the  flex* 
subliniis  pfrforatus. 

Flexor  Sechmu  IsTERXonii  DiciroRrjrPii^J 
F.  brovis  (ligitorum  pedis — f.  Tertii  internodii. ". 
longus  pollicis  nianfis — f.  Tertii  internodii  dipt*' 
nun  nianfis,  F.  profundus  perforans — t  Tertii  in- 
ternodii digitorum  pedis.  F.  longus  digitoniB 
pedis  prtifnndus  perforans  —  f.  Ossis  met«<«JT* 
pollicis,  Opponens  pollicis — f.  Perforatum  !>**?» 
F.  brevis  digitorum  pedis — f.  Sublimis,  F.  hi*"* 
digitorum  ]>edi8.  ^^ 

Flexor  Subli'mis  pERFORA'Trs,  F.  Pfffi^ 
tus,  (F.)  Flfohisseur  sublime  ou  *Hp<'':^*"'_r! 
doigts,  Epitroklo-phalanginien  comwiiih-'l^T' 
It  is  a  thick,  flat,  muscle,  seated  <^<^^*°^?|a 
part  of  the  forearm.  Its  upper  extremityr  y^ 
is  simple,  arises  from  the  internal  condyle  w  *■• 
08  humeri ;  —  from  the  coronoid  proecsi  of  t" 


PLIXWBED 


883 


FLUSH 


■hifty  ukd  from  the  anterior  edge  of  the  radius. 
Its  lower  extremity  divides  into  four  tendons, 
which  slide  under  Uie  anterior  annular  ligament 
of  the  carpus,  and  are  inserted  into  the  second 
phalanges  of  the  last  four  fingers,  after  haying 
oeen  slit  to  allow  the  tendons  of  the  flexor  pro- 
inndus  to  pass  through  them.  This  muscle  hends 
the  seoond  phalanges  on  the  first ;  these  on  the 
carpal  bones,  and  the  hand  on  the  forearm. 

FLEXXJRA,  Currature — f.  Sigmoldea^  Sigmoid 
flexure. 

FLIXWEED,  Sisymbrium  sophia. 

FLOCCI,  f%s  Villous  membranes. 

FLOCCILATION,  Carphologia. 

FLOCCILEOIUM,  Carphologia. 

FLOCCITATION,  Carphologia. 

FLOCCORUM  VENATIO,  Carphologia. 

FLOCCULI,  see  Villous  membranes. 

FLOCCULUS;  diminuUve  of y?occii«,  <a  look 
of  wool* — Pntumoga^trie  lob'uUf  Loh'^Uut  pneu- 
wtog<u'trieu«,  A  long  and  slender  prominence, 
extending  from  the  side  of  the  vallecula  around 
the  corpus  restiforme  to  the  eras  oerebelU,  lying 
behind  the  filaments  of  the  pneumogastrio  nerves. 

FLOB  DE  MIS  TELA,  see  MUtura. 

FLORENCE,  CLIMATE  OF.  This  agreeable 
Italian  city  is  by  no  means  a  favourable  residence 
for  the  phthisical  invidid.  Sir  James  Clark  af- 
flrms,  indeed,  that  he  does  not  know  any  class 
of  invalids  for  whom  Florence  offers  a  favourable 
residence.  It  is  subject  to  sudden  vicissitudes 
of  temperature,  and  to  cold,  piercing  winds  du- 
ring the  winter  and  spring. 

FLORES  BENZOES,  Benjalhin,  flowers  of— 
£  Boracis,  Boracic  acid — t  Macidos,  see  Myristica 
moechata — f.  Macis,  Mace — f.  Martiales,  Ferrum 
ammoniatum — f.  Sails  ammoniaci  martiales,  Fer- 
rnm  ammoniatum. 

FLORIDA,  CLIMATE  OF,  see  Saint  Augus- 
tine. 

Florida,  WATXRa  or.  Near  Long  Lake,  in 
Florida,  United  States,  which  communicates  with 
St.  John's  River  by  a  small  creek,  there  is  a  vast 
foontMU  of  hot  mineral  water,  issuing  from  a 
bank  of  the  river.  From  its  odour  it  would  seem 
to  be  sulphureous. 

FLORION,  Inflnenia. 

FLOS,  Aniho;  A  flower.  Also,  the  finest  and 
noblest  part  of  a  body,  and  virginity. 

Flos,  Jovis,  Crocus — ^f.  Sails,  Soda,  subcarbo- 
Bate  of —  f.  Sanguineus  monftrdi,  Tropmolum 
miO^  —  ^«  Trinitatis,  Viola  tricolor — f.  Virgin!- 
tatis.  Hymen. 

FLOUR.  COLD,  Pinoll 

Flour,  Patent,  Joines's.  A  farinaceous  pre- 
paration, which  is  said  to  consist  of  wheat-flour, 
with  tartaric  acid  and  carbonate  of  soda. 

Flour,  Potato,  see  Solanum  tuberosum. 

FLOWER  DE  LUCE,  Iris  Germanica. 

FLOWERS,  FU>re9t  (F.)  FUurt,  The  ancient 
ebymists  gave  this  name  to  different  solid  and 
ToIatOe  substances  obtained  by  sublimation.  The 
term  is  not  yet  entirely  banished  from  chymical 
and  medical  language,  as  Flowert  of  Benjamin, 
Flower*  of  Svlphur,  Ac 

Flowkrs,  Menses. 

Flowers,  Four  Carw^'attve,  Quat'uor /hret 
tarmirtati'vif  were  chamomile,  dill,  fever-few,  and 
melilot. 

Flowers,  Four  Cordial,  Quat'uor  floree  cor^ 
dia'lee,  were  formerly,  borage,  bugloss,  roses,  and 
violets. 

FLUCTUATIO,  Fluctuation— f.  Annum,  Tin- 
nitus aurium. 

FLUCTUATION,  Fluetua'Wo,  from  JIuettu, 
«  a  wave;'  Undula'tio,  (F.)  Ondulation,  The  nn- 
dnlaUon  of  a  fluid  collected  in  any  natural  or 
nitifieial  cavity,  which  is  felt  by  pressure  or  by 


percussion,  properly  practised— f>ert^iene>7iicl«« 
ation.  In  ascites,  the  fluctuation  is  felt  by  one 
of  the  hands  being  applied  to  one  side  of  the  ab- 
domen, whilst  the  other  side  is  struck  with  the 
other  hand.  In  abscesses,  fluctuation  is  perceived 
by  pressing  on  the  tumour,  with  one  or  two  fingers 
alternately,  on  opposite  points. 

Fluctuation  Peripheric,  see  Fluctuation — ^f. 
Rhonchal,  see  Rhonchal — t  by  Succussion,  see 
Succussion. 

FLUELLEN,  Antirhinum  elatine. 

FLUELLIN,  Veronica. 

FLUEUBS,  Menses — /.  Blanche*,  Leucor> 
rhoea. 

FLUID,  Flu'tdut,  from  Jluere,  'to  flow.'  The 
human  body  is  chiefly  composed  of  fluids.  If 
one,  weighing  120  pounds,  be  thoroughly  dried 
in  an  oven,  the  remains  will  be  found  not  to 
weigh  more  Uian  12  or  13  pounds ;  so  that  the 
proportion  of  fluids  to  liquids  in  the  body  is 
about  9  or  10  to  1. 

Tabls  or  Fluids  or  tbx  Huvah  Bodt. 


1.  Blood, 

2.  Ljpnpk, 


3.  Exhaled  or 
Perepiraiory. 


4.  FoUieular. 


5.  Glandular, 


'Transpiration  of  the  mucous, 
serous,  and  synovial  mem* 
branes;  of  the  areolar  mem- 
brane ;  of  the  adipous  cells ; 
of  the  medullary  membrane; 
of  the  interior  of  the  thyroid 
gland;  of  the  thymus;  supra- 
renal capsules;  eye;  ear; 
vertebral  canal,  Ac 

*  Sebaoeous  humour  of  the  skin; 
cerumen;  gum  of  the  eye; 
mucus  of  the  mucous  glands 
and  follicles;  that  of  the 
tonsils,  of  the  glands  of  the 
cardia,  the   environs  of  the 

.      anus,  the  prostate,  A;e. 

^  Tears;  s^iva;  pancreatic  fluid; 
bile;  cutaneous  transpiration; 
urine;  fluid  of  the  glands  of 
Cowper;  sperm;  milk;  of 
the  testes  and  mammsB  of 
the  new-born  child. 


Fluid,  Cephalo-rachidiait,  Cephalo- spinal 
fluid — ^f.  Cephalo-spinal,  Cephalo-spinal  fluid — t, 
Cerebro-spinal,  Cephalo-spinal  fluid^f.  of  Scar- 
pa, Vitrine  auditive — ^f.  Subarachnoidean,  Cepha- 
lo-spinal fluid. 

FLU  IDE  SEMINAL,  Sperm. 

FLUIDUM  NERVEUM,  Nervous  fluid  — t 
Cerebro-spinale,  Cephalo-spinal  fluid. 

FLUKE,  Distoma  hepaticum — ^f.  Liver,  Disto« 
ma  hepaticum. 

FLUMEN  DYSENTERICUM,  Dysentery. 

FLUMMERT,  (Scotch)  Sowene,  A  preparation 
of  oatmeal,  which  forms  a  light  article  of  food 
during  convalescence.  It  may  be  made  as  fol- 
lows : — Take  of  oatmeal  or  groate,  a  quart.  Rub 
with  two  quarts  of  hot  water,  and  let  the  mixture 
stand  until  it  becomes  sour;  then  add  another 
quart  of  hot  water,  and  strain  through  a  hair  sieve. 
Let  it  stand  till  a  white  sediment  is  deposited ; 
decant,  and  wash  the  sediment  with  cold  water. 
Boil  this  with  fresh  water  till  it  forms  a  mucilage, 
stirring  the  whole  time. 

FLUOR,  Flux- f.  Albus  Intestinorum,  Cosliae 
flux — f.  Albus  malignus,  Qonorrhoea  impura — t. 
Muliebris,  Leucorrhoea — f.  Muliebris  non  Qalli- 
cus,  Leucorrhoea  —  f.  Sanguinis  pulmonum,  Hss- 
moptysis — f.  Sanguinis  vosic»,  Cystorrhagia. 

FLUSH,  Fluehing,  (F.)  Bongeure;  from  (G.) 
Fliessen,  'to  flow.  The  redness  produced  by 
aooumnlation  of  blood  in  the  capillaries  of  the 


PLUX 


384 


F(BTUS 


face;  as  the  sudden  *Jlu»h'  or  *bhuh  of  emotion:' 
the  *flu$h  of  hectic* 

FhVXfFfuxut,  Proflu'vium,  FlnoTf  from /I  uere, 
*  to  flow.'  A  discharge.  RkytU.  In  nosology, 
it  comprises  a  scriet)  of  affections,  the  principal 
symptom  of  which  is  the  discharge  of  a  fluid. 
Generally  it  is  employed  for  dysentery. 

Fi.rx,  B1LIOU8,  Fluxun  bilio'sut.  A  discharge 
of  bile,  either  by  vomiting  or  by  stool,  or  by 
both,  as  in  cholera. 

Flvx,  BLOonr,  Dysentery — /.  de  Bouchf:,  Sa- 
livation— /.  Bronchiqtie,  Bronchorrhcea — /.  />y- 
•entiriifuc,  Dysentery — f.  Hemorrhoidal,  see  Hu?- 
morrhois — /.  Hipatigur,  Ilopatirrhwa — f.  Men- 
strual, Menses  — /.  Jfu(/iteiWf  Catarrh  — /.  3/u- 
qveux  de  VentomaCf  Gastrorrhoea' — -/.  Ilntjueiix  de 
4a  veMi'e,  Cystirrhopa  —  f.  Rout,  Asiclcpias  tube- 
rosa — /.  Salivaire,  Salivation — /.  de  Sony,  llx- 
morrhagia.  Dysentery — f.  Sebaceous,  Stearrhoea 
— /.  de  Spemu'f  Spermatorrhoea — /.  de  Sueur, 
Ephidrosis  —  f.  Weed,  Sysimbrium  suphia  — /. 
d*  Urine,  Diabetes — /.  de  Vcntrt,  Diarrhoea. 

FLUXIO,  Fluxion  —  f.  Alba,  Leucorrhwa  —  f. 
Arthritica,  Gout — f.  Vulvae,  Leuftorrhrna, 

FLUX'IOX,  Fluyio,  AjffiH;j6H»  A  flow  of 
blood  or  other  humour  towards  any  organ  with 
greater  force  than  natural.  A  dttermi nation. 
Thus  we  say,  in  those  disposed  to  apoplexy, 
there  is  a  /luxion  or  determination  of  blood  to 
the  head. 

FLUXION  CATARRHALE,  Catarrh—/,  anr 
let  DentH,  Odontalgia. 

FLUXION  DE  POITRINE,  (F.)  By  this 
name,  the  French  often  understand  acute  jmlmo- 
narjf  catarrh,  or  plcuriny,  but  most  commonly 
peripnenmony, 

FLUXUS.  Discharge— f.  Alvinus,  Diarrhwa— 
f.  Chylosus,  Cfcliae  flux — f.  Cfcliaous,  Cceliac  flux 
—  f.  Co^liacus  per  Reues,  Chyluria  —  f.  Cruentus 
cum  tenesmo.  Dysentery  —  f.  Dyscntcrious,  Dy- 
sentery— f.  Hepaticus,  Ilepatirrhwa,  see  Hepate- 
ros — f.  Lientericus,  hicntory — f.  Lunaris.  Mriises 
— f.  Matricin,  Leucorrha?a — f.  Mcnstnialis.  Men- 
struation—  f.  Menstruus,  Men.xes  —  f.  Muliehris, 
Leucorrhoea — f.  Saliva*,  Salivation — f.  Splenicus, 
Melwna  —  f.  Venurous,  Gouorrha'a  impura  —  f. 
Ventriculi,  Gastrorrhu'a. 

FLYTRAP,  Apocynum  androsncmifolium. 

FOC'ILfi.  This  name  was  formerly  given  to 
the  bones  of  the  log,  as  well  as  to  those  of  the 
forearm. 

FociLB  Majvs,  Tibia  —  f.  Tnferius  seu  mnjus. 
Ulna — f.  Minus,  Fibula — f.  Minus  seu  suj>erius, 
Radius. 

FtECUXDATIO.  Fecundation. 

FffiCUNDITAS,  Fecundity. 

FOICUXDUS.  Fecund. 

F(EDr  COJ.ORES,  Chlorosis. 

FGSMEN,  PerinaMim. 

FdiMIXA,  Female. 

F(EMIXKSCENTIA,  Ferainescence. 

FO-iXICVLUM.Anethum— f.Acpiaticum.Phel- 
landrium  a<iuaticum — f.  Erraticum,  Peucodanum 
silaus  —  f.  Marinum,  Crithmum  maritimum  —  f. 
Olhoinale,  Anothum — f.  Porciuum,  Peucedanum 
— f.  Vulgare,  Anethum. 

FO-iNlIGREEK.  Trigonclla  ftenum. 

FCENUM  CAMELORUM,  Juncus  odorat^is— 
f.  Griecum.  Trigonella  fa?num. 

F(ETAB'ULUM.  An  encysted  abscess. — Mar- 
cus Aurelius  Severinus. 

POSTAL,  Fijtta'lia.  Relating  to  the  foetus.  A 
name,  given  to  the  part«  connected  with  the  foetus. 
Thus  we  say  —  the /u>/a/  turf  ace  of  the  pinccntay 
in  contradistinction  to  the  uterine  or  maternal 
siuface. 

F(ETAL  Circulation  differs  from  that  of  the 
adult  in  several  respects.    Commencing  with  the 


placenta,  where  it probabljnndergoeisomedluMgv 
analogous  to  what  oeoars  in  the  lungs  in  eili^ 
uterine  existence,  the  blood  proceeds  by  the  i^ 
bilical  vein  as  far  as  the  liver,  where  •  partof  it  ji 
poured  into  the  vena  porta ;  the  other  proceed!  iak 
the  vena  cava  inferior ;  the  latter,  having  reeeirvt 
the  suprahepatic  veins,  pours  its  blood  iotote 
right  auricle.  From  the  right  auricle,  a  part«f 
the  blood  is  sent  into  the  riglit  ventricle :  thereil 
passes  directly  through  into  the  left  auride,  W 
the  foramen  ov^le.  When  the  right  Tentmi 
contracts,  the  blood  is  sent  into  the  pulmonvy 
artery :  but  as  the  function  of  respiration  is  not 
going  on,  no  more  blood  passes  to  the  lungs  thai 
is  necessary  for  their  nutrition;  the  remiiDder 
goes  directly  through  the  ductus  ajterio<iis  into 
the  aorta.  The  blood,  received  by  the  left  turicki 
from  the  lungs,  as  well  as  that  which  parsed 
through  the  foramen  ovale,  is  transmitted  into 
the  left  ventricle ;  by  the  contraction  of  which  ft 
is  sent  into  the  aorta,  and  by  means  of  the  uB" 
bilical  arteries,  which  arise  from  the  hypogtitrit^ 
it  is  returned  to  the  placenta. 

FtKTAL  Uead.  The  diameters  of  this  it  tht 
full  period  are  as  follows : — I.  The  Bipariftnl  ft 
traMverte^  extending  from  one  parietal  protnho- 
rance  to  the  other,  and  measuring  3^  inchci.  1 
The  Temporal,  from  one  temple  to  an^thrr,  $ 
inches.  H.  The  Oceipito-mental,  from  the  ocoiNt 
to  the  chin ;  the  greatest  of  all,  5  inches.  4.  iho 
Occipito -frontal  or  a ntero- posterior,  4i  or  4^ 
inches.  5.  The  Cerrico-bregmatiCf  from  the  upi 
of  the  nock  to  the  centre  of  the  anterior  fonte- 
nelle.  6.  The  Fnmto-mental,  from  the  foreheid 
to  the  chin,  about  3^  inches.  7.  The  TnrMt' 
hregmatie,  from  the  front  of  the  neck  to  the  ant** 
rior  fontanelle,  ^^  inches.  8.  The  Vertimldit^ 
meter,  from  the  vertex  to  the  base  of  the  craoiUi 

FffiTAL  NuTTiiTiox,  Cyotrophy. 

FO^.TATIOX,  Pregnancy. 

F(E'T1CIDE,  Fttticid'ium,  from  fatut,  sad 
c<rderc,  'to  kill;'  Aborticid'ium,  Criminal  abor- 
tion. 

F(ETTDUS,  Fetid. 

Fa:TOR.  Dysodia— f.  Oris,  Breath,  offcnnre. 

F(ETrS,  Fetun,  Cye'ma,  Onut  rentrit,  i^- 
eina,  from  ffo,  *  I  bring  forth.'  The  unb<«m 
child.  By  /cvi/fia.  Cye'ma,  Hippocrates  meant  tht 
fecundated,  but  still  imperfect,  germ.  It  corre- 
sponded with  the  term  embryo,  as  now  osedi 
whilst  criiipvov,  'embryo.'  signified  the  foetMStS 
more  advanccil  stage  of  utero- gestation.  Th» 
majority  of  anatomists  apply  to  the  penn  tht 
name  embryo,  which  it  retains  until  the  third 
month  of  gestation,  and  with  some  until  the  pe- 
riod of  quickening;  whilst /erf  n«  is  applied  to  il 
in  its  latter  stages.  The  terms  are,  howerer, 
often  used  indiscriminately.  When  the  ovali 
has  been  fecundated  in  the  ovarium,  it  proeeedl 
slowly  towards,  and  enters  the  uterus,  with  whiA 
it  becomes  ultimately  connected  by  mean*ofthl 
placent.'u  When  first  seen,  the  foetus  his  the 
form  of  a  gelatinous  flake,  which  some  havecoa- 
pared  to  an  ant,  a  grain  of  barley,  a  worm  enrred 
uj>on  itself.  Sec.  The  fcetal  increment  is  TeT 
rapid  in  the  first,  third,  fourth,  and  sixth  inonthi 
of  its  formation,  and  at  the  end  of  nine  monthi 
it  has  attained  its  full  dimensions  —  Enfntt  i 
terme.  Generally,  there  is  but  one  foetus  inotero; 
sometimes,  there  are  two;  rarely  three.  Th« 
fri.'tus  presents  considerable  difference  in  itaibsp^ 
weight,  length,  situation  in  the  womb,  prop** 
tion  of  its  various  parts  to  each  other,  arraof** 
ment  and  texture  of  its  organs,  state  of  itsfc"*! 
tiona  at  different  periods  of  gestation,  kf-  ^ 
these  tiifferences  are  important  in  an  ohstetriesl 
and  medioo-legal  point  of  view.    The  fbllovinl 


FOIB 


S85 


FONTANBtLA 


libW  exhibits  tlie  length  Mid  weight  of  the  totua 
aI  different  periods  of  gestatioor  on  the  anthority 
of  diffierent  observers.  Their  discordance  is  stri- 
king.   It  is  proper  to  remark,  that  the   Paris 


ponnd  —  Poid  de  Marc  —  of  16  ounces,  eontaim 
9216  Paris  grains,  whilst  the  avoirdupois  containi 
only  8532.5  Paris  grains,  and  that  the  Paris  inoh 
is  1.065977  English  inch. 


At  30  days, 

BiCK.  • 

MATaaBB. 

OaAnroLB. 

Bicx. 

MATGEOEa. 

OamrnxB. 

Length. 

Weight 

3  to  5  lines 

10  to  12  lines 

! 

9  or  10  grains 

....  _    ^.^ 

2  months. 

2    inches 

4  inches 

linch 

2  onnoes 

5  drachms 

20  grains 

3      " 

3i         " 

6      " 

3  inches 

2  to  3      " 

2\  ounces 

li  ounces 

4      " 

6  to6  " 

8      " 

4  to  6      " 

7  or  8  " 

5       " 

7to9  " 

10      " 

9  or  10     " 

16          " 

6      " 

9tol2  « 

12      " 

9  inches 

1  to  2  lbs. 

2  poands 

1  pound 

7       " 

12tol4  " 

14      " 

12      " 

2to8   " 

3      « 

2to4  " 

8       » 

16  " 

16      " 

17      " 

3to4  " 

4      " 

4to6  " 

PiETrs  CT  PcKTU,  Cryptodidymus. 

FcETus  Sbptimbs'tris.  a  seven  months'  foetus. 

FcETrs  Zephyrius,  Mole. 

FOJEf  Liver — /.  cT Anftmoine,  Oxidum  stibii 
inlphuretum — -/.  de  Sou/rcy  Potasses  sulphoretum. 

FOLIA  ^PALACHINES,  see  Ilex  Para- 
gaenris — f.  Peraguse,  Ilex  Paraguensis. 

FOLLACEUM  ORNAMENTUM,  see  Tuba 
Fallopiana. 

FOLIE,  Insanity — f,  det  Ivrognet,  Delirium 
tremens. 

FOLLETTBf  Influenia. 

FOL'LICLE,  Follie'iduM,  Oytti;  diminutive  of 
FollUy  a  bag.     See  Crypta. 

Follicles,  Ciuart,  Meibomius,  glands  of — 
il  of  De  Qraaf,  Follicnli  Graafiani^£  of  Lieber- 
kiihn,  see  Intestine  —  f.  Palpebral,  Meibomius, 
glands  of — t  Solitary,  Brunner's  glands — t  Syno- 
Tial,  BurssB  mucosie. 

FOLLICULAR,  Fottic^uUnu,  FoUie'ulote^Fol- 
Ueido*w^  from  *  follicle.'  Relating  or  appertaining 
to  a  follicle, — as  *  follicular  inflammation,'  inflam- 
mation affecting  crypts  or  follicles. 

FOLLICULE,  Crypta—/.  Oiliaire,  Meibomius, 
gSand  of—/.  Dentaire,  Dental  follicle—/.  Palpi- 
hrai,  Meibomius,  gland  of. 

FOLLICULES  DE  QRAAF,  FolUcnli  Qraaf- 
ianL 

FOLLIC'ULI  GRAAFIA'NI,  Ova  sen  (yvtda 
Oraafia'na,  FollicUt  or  Vwclt*  of  De  Oraaff 
Ova'rian  v€§'ieUtf  (F.)  FollieuUt  ou  VSneulet 
dt  Oraaf,  Small  upherical  vesicles  in  the  stroma 
of  the  ovary,  which  have  two  coats;  the  outer 
termed  ovicap§uU  and  (ante  o/  the  oviaae;  the 
latter  ovUae  and  membra'na  propria;  vitieule 
ovmlipre  of  M.  Pouchet  They  exist  in  the  foe- 
tus. The  ovum — ovule  oi  somo— is  contained  in, 
and  formed  by,  them. 

FoLLicrLi  RoTUNDi  KT  Oblonoi  Ccrticis 
Utbri,  Nabothi  glandule —f.  Sanguinis,  Globules 
of  the  blood — f.  Sebacei,  Sebaceous  glands. 

FOLLICULOSE  GLAND,  Crypta. 

FOLLICULUS,  Vulva. 

FoLUc'VLUS  A'bris,  Air-ehamber*  A  space  at 
the  larger  end  of  the  bird's  egg,  formed  by  a  se- 
parmtioa  of  the  two  layers  of  the  shell  membrane, 
whieh  is  inservient  to  the  respiration  of  the  young 
being. 

FoLLicvLus  DsNTu,  Dental  Follicle — t.  Fellls, 
Oall'bUdder — ^f.  Genitalis,  Sorotom. 

FOMENT,  Fovefrtf  (F.)  £umer,  BoMinvr,  To 
apply  a  fomentation  to  a  part 

FOMENTATION,  Fomenta'tio,  Fotua,  Pyuria, 
Therwuu^wia,  Okliae'ma,  jEom'm,  Per/u'tio,  As. 
pm'tio,  Fomeu'tumf  (quasi /orti*i«ii(«m,)  from  /o- 
'tobalh*.'  A  sort  of  partial  bathing,  by  the 
26 


application  of  cloths  which  have  been  previously 
dipped  in  hot  water,  or  in  some  medicated  decoc- 
tion. They  act,  chiefly,  by  virtue  of 'their  warmth 
and  moisture,  except  in  the  case  of  narcotio  fomen- 
tations,  where  some  additional  efi'ect  is  obtained. 

A  dry  fomentation  is  a  warm,  dry  applicatioa 
to  a  part ; — as  a  hot  brick,  wrapped  in  flannel  ;— 
a  bag,  half  filled  with  chamomile  flowers  made 
hot,  Ac. 

FoME2n>ATlON  Hbrbs,  HerhiB  pro  fotn.  The 
herbs,  ordinfuily  sold  under  this  title  by  the  Eng- 
lish apothecary,  are  —  soiifAemtooocI,  tope  of  Ma 
teormtoood,  chamomile  Jlowert,  eaoh  two  parts ;  bay 
leavet,  one  part    Jiijss  of  these  to  Oyj  of  water. 

FOMENTUM,  Fomentation. 

FOMES  MORBI,  Fomee  malu  The  foetu  or 
seat  of  any  disease.     (F.)  Foyer, 

FoMES  YBifTRicuLi,  Hypochondriasis. 

FOM'ITES,  from /om««,  'fuel,  any  thing  which 
retains  heat'  Enaue'maf  Zop'yron,  A  term  ap- 
plied to  substances  which  are  supposed  to  retain 
contagious  effluvia;  as  woollen  goods,  feathers, 
cotton,  Ac. 

FONCTION,  Function. 

FOND,  Fundus. 

FONDANT,  Solvent 

FONQIFORME,  Fungoid. 

FONGOtDEy  Fungoid. 

F0N00SIT£,  Fungosity. 

FONOUS,  Fungus—/.  Midullaire,  Enoepha- 
loid. 

FONS,  Fontanella — f.  Laohrymamm,  see  Can- 
thus — ^f.  Medicatus,  Water,  mineral — f.  Pulsans, 
Fontanella — f.  Pnlsatilis,  Fontanella — f.  Satuta- 
ritts.  Water,  mineral — f.  Soterius,  Water,  mineral 
— f.  Vitalis,  Centrum  vitale. 

FONSANGB,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Fonsange  is  situated  near  Nismes  in  France. 
The  water  is  sulphuretted. 

FONTA'NA,  CANAL  OF.  A  canal  of  a  tri- 
angular shape,  at  the  inner  side  of  the  ciliary 
circle ;  partly  formed  by  the  groove  at  the  inner 
edges  of  the  cornea  and  sclerotica. 

FONTANEL'LA.  A  fontanel;  —  diminutive 
of  fon9,  *  a  fountain.'  Fone  pulsat'ilit,  Font  pvl^ 
tana,  Vertex  paVpitana,  Font,  Bregma,  Fontie'u- 
lua,  Laeu'na,  Mould,  The  opening  of  the  head, 
A  name,  given  to  a  space  occupied  by  a  cartilagi- 
nous membrane,  in  the  foetus  and  new-bom  child, 
and  situate  at  the  union  of  the  angles  of  the  bones 
of  the  cranium.  There  are  six  fontanels.  1.  The 
great  or  aincip'ital  or  anterior,  situate  at  tha 
junction  of  the  sagittal  and  coronal  sntoroi* 
2.  The  amall  or  bregmafic  or  poaterior,  situate  al 
the  part  where  the  posterior  and  superior  aagUa 
of  the  parietal  bones  unite  with  the  upper  past 
of  the  01  ocoipltis.    8.  The  (wo  aphenoidal,  in  th« 


FONTES 


886 


FORENSIC  AKATOMT 


temporal  fosMD ;  and,  4.  The  firo  mattoidf  or  of 
OMseriaa.  at  the  union  of  the  parietal,  occipital, 
and  temporal  bones. 

PONTES,  pee  Fon8  — f.  Medicati  PInmbarii. 
Plombityrc^,  mineral  waters  of — f.  Sulphurei  ca- 
lidi,  Watcm,  mineral,  piilphurcoup. 

FONTICVLE  A  POIS,  «oe  Fontiouluei. 

FONTIC'ULUS,  FoHtHHtVla,  Exutu'rinm,  Ex'- 
ntoryj  hnntf  (F.)  Fontimlc,  Vnntire.  A  small  ul- 
cer produced  by  art,  cither  bj  the  aid  of  cuuittics 
or  (if  cutting  in«trumcuti>;  the  dischnrj^c  from 
Tvhieh  is  kept  up  with  a  view  to  fulfil  ecrtuiu  the- 
rapeutical indications.  The  Ptn  t««<ir,  (F.)  F<m- 
ticuU  d  potMf  is  kept  up  by  means  of  a  ]icu  pInoL'd 
in  it.  This  pen,  (F.)  J'oin  ti  VHut«rr,  i«<  ^unK■timo^' 
formed  of  wax :  at  others,  the  yuunj;:,  blasted 
fruit  of  the  orange  is  employed.  The  common 
dried  garden  pea  answers  the  purjiose.  The  scion 
is  also  iin  issue. 

FOOD,  Aliment — f.  Farinaceous,  sec  Farina- 
ceous— f.  of  the  Gods,  AsnfuL'tida. 

Food,  Puixcr  of  Walks's.  A  farinaceous  pre- 
paration, which  is  used  in  the  same  cn.'tes  as  ar- 
row-root^ is  said  to  consist  entirely  of  potato- 
flour. 

FOOL'S  STONES,  MALE,  Orchis  mjiscula. 

FOOT,  Pes— f.  Flat,  see  Kylloaii— f.  Griffon's, 
Qryphius  pes. 

FOOTLIN(J  CASE.  A  presentation  of  the  foot 
or  feet  in  parturition. 

FOKA'MKN,  Trema,  from  /oro,  *I  pierce.' 
Aufm,  (F.)  Trou»  Any  cavity^  pierced  through 
and  through.    Also,  the  orifice  of  a  canal. 

Foramen  Alvkolahe  AxTEKirs,  see  Palatine 
canals — f.  Alveolare  posterius,  see  Palatine  canals 

—  f.  Amplum  pelvis,  Obturatorium  foramen  —  f. 
Aqute ductus  Fullopii,  F.  stylomastoideum — f.  Au- 
ditorium externum,  see  Auditory  canal,  external 

—  f.  Auditorium  internum,  see  Auditory  canal, 
internal  —  f.  of  Biehat,  see  Canal,  arachnoid — f. 
of  liotiil,  see  Dotal  foramen — f.  CnM'um  ot^tiis  uax- 
illaris  superioris,  sec  Palatine  canals. 

Foramen  C.t.cim  of  tiik  Mei>i:l'la  Oblon- 
gata or  of  Vicg.  d'Azvk;  (Fr.)  Trou  hunjnc.  A 
tolerably  deep  fossa  at  the  point  where  the  me- 
dium furrow  at  the  anterior  surface  of  the  me- 
dulla oblongata  meets  the  pons. 

For  am  F.N  C.scl'm  of  tiik  Tongue,  sec  Caecum 
foramen,  and  Tongue — f.  Carotid,  see  Carotica 
foramina. 

Fora'men  Centra'lE  et  LiMBUsLr'TKrs  Rkt'- 
TXJR.  The  ciutral  JoranuH  and  yi:Uoir  tpot  of  the 
retina  ;  discovered  by  Sommoring.  Mtw'ula  lu'- 
te.Of  (F.)  Tttchc  Juunc.  It  is  situate  about  two 
lines  to  the  outside  of  the  optiu  nerve,  and  in  the 
direction  of  the  axis  of  the  eye. 

Foramen  Commi'ne  Axterh'S,  Vulva — f.  Com- 
mune posterius,  see  Anus — f.  (Condyloid,  see  C(m- 
dyloid — f.  Conjngatiouis,see  Cimjugatiun — f.  Eth- 
moideum,  Orbitor  foramen,  internal — f.  Tnoisivum. 
1100  Palatiue  canal  —  f.  Infraorbitarium,  see  Sub- 
orbitar  canal  —  f.  Infrapubianum,  Obturatorium 
foramen — f.  Jugulare,  Laoerum  posterius  foramen 
— f.  Laccrum  in  basi  cranii,  Laeemm  posterius 
foramen  —  f.  Laccrum  inferius.  Sphenomaxillary 
fissure — ^f.  Laccrum  suporius.  Sphenoidal  fissure 
— f.  Magnum,  see  Occipital  bone — f.  Mastoid,  see 
Mastoid  foramen — f.  Mental,  see  Mental  foramen. 

Foramen  of  Monro.  An  opening  behind  the 
anterior  pillar  of  the  fornix,  somewhat  above  the 
anterior  commissure,  by  which  the  third  ventricle 
communicates  with  the  lateral  ventricle. 

Foramen  op  MoRaAGxr,  see  Ciccum  foramen 
and  Tongue — f.  Obturatorium,  Obturator  foramen 
—  f.  Ocnli,  Pupil  —  f.  Oodes,  Ovale  foramen  —  f. 
Orbitarium  internum,  Orbitar  foramen,  internal — 
f.  Orbitarium  superius,  Orbitar  foramen,  superior, 
Jl  «apraorbitMriam — f.  Oyale,  Botal  foramon,  Fe- 


nestra oralis,  Obtnratorinm  fbnmen,  Onle 
men — f.  Palatinum  anterinv,  fee  PalaCin* 
— f.  Palatinum  posterius,  see  Palatine 
Palato-maxillare,  see  Palatine  canali — ^f.  Boli» 
dum,  Fenestra  rotunda — f.  8pheno-splDoraB,6jpiL 
nalc  foramen — ^f.  Thyn)ideum,  ObturatorioB  ft» 
men — f.  of  Winslow,  Hiatus  of  Winslow. 

Foram'ina  Tuebr'sii.  Openings  resemb^ 
vascular  orifices,  found  helow  the  orifice  of  tki 
vena  cava  8U])i>rior  in  the  right  auricle,  whiek at 
supposed  to  be  the  openings  of  veini. 

FORATIO,  Trepanning. 

FORCE,  Irom/orfM,  '  strong.'  Vi;  Pok^tj§f 
Ent:rffi'af  Dtf'immin,  Crntint.  Any  power  which 
produces  an  action.  Those  powers  which  wtt  la* 
lie  rent  in  organ  ir.at  ion  are  called  rital/om^  Wi 
suy,  also,  unjanic  force,  and  mu**:uiar  /orec,  tl 
designate  that  of  the  organs  in  general,  orofthi 
muscles  in  particular.  To  the  latter  (he  wid 
/>y;ifi»ti«.^t'i'a/«i(,  corresponds ;  and  theab^eDNflf 
this  force  is  termed  atijfnu'wia.  The  rital/Utm 
have  to  bo  e^irefully  studied  by  the  petholo^ 
The  doctrine  of  di>eases  is  greatjy  dependent « 
their  augmentation  or  diminution ;  freedoa  « 
oppression,  &c. 

FonrE  OF  Assimilation.  Plastic  force— £  Cita* 
lytic,  see  Catalysis — f.  of  Formation,  Pluticfim 
— f.  (icrm.  Plastic  force  —  f.  Metabolic,  see  3lctfr 
bolie  force — f.  of  Nutrition,  Plastic  force— fill 
Vegetation,  Plastic  force — f.  Vital,  Vis  ritilit-/. 
Vitnhf  Vis  vitalis. 

FGKCEREAL,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
The  name  of  a  mountain,  situate  four  Ictpfl 
from  Pcriiignan  in  France.  The  water  i«  cM^ 
beate. 

FORCEPS,  quasi^*  rrr^jM,  firom/emin,'ini,' 
and  cftpio,  *  I  take.'  Pineertf  Labis,  VoliiCIt* 
An  instrument  for  removing  bodies,  which  it 
would  be  inennvenient  or  impracticable  to  MM 
with  the  fingers.  (F.)  Pincen,  Pinrettt*.  Th» 
are  various  kinds  of  forceps,  1.  The  urdioaij 
kind,  contained  in  every  drcd^ing-case,  for  r^ 
moving  lint,  Ac.  from  wounds  or  ulcers.  (F.)i^ 
rtH  ti  onmaux.  2.  JJiKiictinff  or  Liy'nturt  ori'- 
tr'rial  ForrefMi,  (F.)  Pitiet$  i)  difWctioHt  P.  a  liga- 
ture, to  lay  hold  of  delicate  parts.  3.  Po^ff^ 
Fnrvrpn,  TtMtth  Furctpa,  Furc*-p9  vf  JImmiu  tit 
laying  hold  of  the  tonsils  or  other  parti  to  ben- 
moved.  4.  The  liullct  Forctpt,  Strumh^tm^ 
(Fr.)  TirtbuUe.  5.  The  Litkot'omy  firmpti 
Lithol'afuni,  Lithotfv'ifitm,  Tenac'uhtf  Votttft't 
which  resembles  the  Craniotomy  Fvrcept,  (F<) 
Ttnetteti. 

Forc*p$  is  also  an  instrument  used  by  obstrtit 
cal  practitioners  to  embrace  the  head,  ondfariBl 
it  through  the  pelvis.  It  consists  of  twolirtnAta 
blades  or  levers  ;  one  of  which,  in  the  case  of  fh* 
nhort  forrt:jiii,  is  passed  over  the  ear  of  the  child, 
and  the  olhor  oppo«-ilc  to  the  former,  so  that  At 
blades  mav  lock.  When  the  head  i*  seearcljii^ 
(■hid«Ml  between  the  blades,  the  operation  of  «*■ 
tni'-tion  can  be  commenced.     8ec  PortaritioD. 

Forceps,  see  Con>us  cullosam — f.  Antcriori** 
Cor])us  callosum  —  f.  Arterial,  see  Forccp*— ' 
Rullet.  see  Forceps — f.  Craniotomy,  see  Fwrttpi 
— f.  Deceptoria,  see  Forceps  —  f.  Lithotomy,** 
Forceps — f.  of  Museux,  see  Forceps — £  PoljP"^ 
see  Force]>s — f.  Tooth,  see  Forceps. 

FORDS  BALSAM  OF  UOREHOUND,  lei 
Balsam  of  horehound. 

FOKKARM,  Antibra'rhium,  Pyifrnf^  Pnrtii'^ 
rior  bra'chii,  tVbittu,  (F.)  Avant-bra*.  Tb*Pj: 
of  the  upjwr  extremity,  comprised  between  •• 
arm  and  the  hand.  It  is  composed  of  twf  boa* 
— radiu*  and  ulna — and  20  muides. 

FOREHEAD.  Front.  - 

FORENSIC  ANATOMY,  leo  AnafeWJ^^ 
Medicine,  Medicine,  legiL 


FORBB 


887 


FOSSMfS 


FOBSS,  0«nitAl  organs. 

FORESKIN,  Prepuce. 

FORFEX,  BcigBors— f.  Dentaria,  Dentagra. 

FORFIC'ULA  AURIOULA'RIA,  Eartoig,  An 
iiiMoi  of  the  Order  Orthoptera,  which  occaaion- 
ally  eaters  the  meatoa  anditorins  extemna^  and 
excites  intense  pain.  It  may  be  destroyed  by 
tobaoeo-smoke,  or  by  oil  poured  into  the  meatas. 

FORGES,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Forges 
is  situate  four  leases  from  Ooumay,  in  the  de- 
partment of  Seine  Inf^rieure,  France.  There 
are  three  springs,  which  are  acidulous  chaly- 
beates.  These  are  called  Rotfal,  Reinett^  and  Car- 
dinalt  in  honor  of  Louis  XIII.,  Queen  Anne  of 
Austria,  and  Cardinal  Richelieu,  who  used  them. 

FORMATIVE,  Plastic. 

FORMI'CA,  Myrmex.  The  ant  or  pismire. 
(F.)  Fo»rmi.  It  contains  on  acid  juice  and  gross 
oil,  which  were  formerly  extolled  as  aphrodi- 
siacs. The  chrysalides  of  the  animal  ore  said  to  be 
diuretic  and  carminative ;  and  have  been  used  in 
dropsy.  2.  Also  the  name  of  a  black  wart,  ver- 
ru'ea  /ormiea'ria,  with  a  broad  base  and  cleft 
sarfaee ;  so  called  because  the  pain  attending  it 
membles  the  biting  of  an  ant,  /ivpfiijcia,  myrme'- 
tia.  —  Forestns.  3.  A  varicose  tumour  on  the 
anns  and  glans  penis.    4.  Also,  miliary  herpes. 

FoRwicA  Ambulatoria,  Herpes  circinatus  — 
£  CofTosire,  Herpes  exedens. 

FORM'ICANT,  Myrme'ci'tonf  Form%*can»f  from 
formica,  'an  ant'  (F.)  FonrmxllanU  An  epi- 
thet given  to  the  pulse,  PuUtu  formi'eantf  when 
extremely  small,  scarcely  perceptible,  unequal, 
and  communicating  a  sensation  like  that  of  the 
motion  of  an  ant  through  a  thin  texture. 

FORMICA'TION,  Formica'tio,  Myrmecias'^ 
OTfw,  Myrmeci'an*,  Myrmeei^mutf  J/yrmeco'm, 
Stnpor  formi'cafu.  Same  etymon.  rP.)  Four- 
miiiemtnt,  A  pain,  compared  with  uat  which 
wonld  be  caused  by  a  number  of  ants  creeping  on 
apart. 

FORMIX,  Herpes  esthiomenus. 

FOR'MULA,  from  fomui,  *a  form,'  (F.)  For- 
mule,  Ordotmanee,  The  receipt  for  the  formation 
of  a  compound  medicine ;  a  prescription. 

FORM'ULARY,  Formula'rivm,  Codex  medioa- 
wtenta'riut,  Narthe'ciaf  Narthe'einm^  NariKex,  A 
eollection  of  medical  formnlss  or  receipts. 

FORMULEf  Prescription. 

FORMYL,  PERCHLORIDB  OF.  Chloro- 
Ibtm.    

FORNIX,  *  an  arch  or  vault.'  For^nix  eer'ebri, 
Cam'era,  Fornix  trilat'eriUf  PtaliBf  Ptalid'ium, 
Testu'do  eer'ehrit  Arcu$  medulla'rutf  (F.)  Trigone 
tirfbral  —  (Ch.,)  Vodte  d  train  piliertf  Triangle 
Midullaire,  A  medullary  body  in  Uie  brain, 
below  the  corpus  callosum  and  above  the  middle 
Tentricle,  on  the  median  line.  This  body,  which 
is  cnrved  upon  itself,  terminates  anteriorly  by  a 
prolongation,  which  constitutes  its  anterior  pillar 
or  eruSf  (F.)  Pilier  antirieur,  and  posteriorly  by 
two  similar  prolongations,  called  po»terior  pillare 
or  emra.    See  Achicolum,  and  Vault 

FoRHix  Cerkbri,  Fornix. 

FORPEX,  Scissors. 

FOR  TIF  f  ANT,  Corroborant,  Tonio. 

FORTRAITURB,  Hysteralgia. 

FOSSA,  Fo^veOf  from  fodio,  *1  dig/  Seamma, 
A  eavity  of  greater  or  less  depth,  the  entrance  to 
whieh  b  always  larger  than  the  base.  The  fossss 
of  bones  have  been  allied  timple,  when  they  belong 
lo  one  bone  only,  as  the  parietal  /o$»<b;  and 
eampomndf  (F.)  Fonee  tompotf^,  when  several 
eonevr  in  their  formation,  as  the  arlntar  foeem, 
Umaoral  fotmm,  Ac 

FOflflA  Airro'OALOlD,  Amyg^daiM  exeava'Hon, 
Tha  Bpttoa  b«tween  tha  anterior  and  pottailor 


pillars  of  the  Iknces,  which  is  occnpied  by  the 
tonsils. 

Fossa  Akts'tm.  A  kind  of  bandage,  used  in 
fractures  of  the  nose ;  so  called,  by  Galen,  from 
Amyntas  of  Rhodes,  its  inventor.  It  consisted 
of  a  long  band,  applied  round  the  head,  the  turns 
of  which  crossed  at  the  root  of  the  nose. 

Fossa  Canina,  Canine  fossa. 

Fossa  Cerkbel'li,  (F.)  Foeae  cSriheUettee,  The 
inferior  occipital  fossa,  which  lodges  the  corre- 
sponding portion  of  the  cerebellum. 

Fossa  Corona'lis,  Coro'nal  or  frontal  foeea, 
A  depression  on  the  orbitar  plate  of  the  frontal 
or  coronal  bone,  which  supports  the  anterior  lobe 
of  the  brain. 

Fossa  CoronoI'dea,  Cor'onoidfoeea,  A  cavity 
before  the  inferior  extremity  of  the  humerus,  in 
which  the  coronoid  process  of  the  ulna  is  engaged 
during  the  flexion  of  the  forearm. 

Fossa  Cotyloidea,  see  Cotyloid. 

Fossa,  Dioas'tric,  Foeea  digae'triea,  A  deep 
groove  on  the  mastoid  portion  of  the  temporu 
bone,  which  gives  origin  to  the  digastric  muscle. 

Fossa  Etbmoida'lis,  Ethmoid  foeea.  A  shal- 
low  gutter  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  cribri- 
form plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone,  on  which  is 
lodged  the  expanded  portion  of  the  olfactory 
nerve. 

Fossa  Genu,  Poples. 

Fossa  Guttura'lis,  Ovfturalfoeta,  The  ae- 
pression  which  forms  the  guttural  region  of  the 
base  of  the  cranium,  between  the  foramen  ma|(- 
num  and  posterior  nares. 

FoRSA  Hyaloidea,  see  Hyaloid  (Fossa)  —  f. 
Iliac,  see  Iliac  fossss  —  f.  Infra-orbitar,  Canine 
fossa — ^f.  Infra-spinous,  see  Infra-spinata  fossa. 

Fossa  ImvoMiirATA.  The  space  between  the 
helix  and  antihelix  of  the  ear. 

Fossa,  Ischio-rectal,  Perineal  fossa — f.  Jn- 
gularis,  Jugular  fossa-  -f.  Lachrymalis,  Lachrymal 
fossa — f.  Magna  Muliebris,  Vulva  —  f.  Magna 
Sylvii,  Fissura  Sylvii. 

Fossa,  Mental,  Foeea  menta'lie,  A  small  de- 
pression on  each  side  of  the  symphysis  on  the 
anterior  surface  of  the  body  of  the  maxilla  infe- 
rior, for  the  attachment  of  muscles. 

Fossa  Nayicvlaris,  Navicular  fossa. 

Fossa  OcciprrA'Lis,  Ocdp'ital  foeea.  The 
occipital  fosssD  are  four  in  number ;  the  ntperior 
or  eerebralf  and  the  inferior  or  eerebelloua.  They 
are  separated  by  a  groove,  which  lodges  the  late- 
ral sinus. 

Fossa  Otalib,  see  Ovslis  fossa — f.  Palatinay 
Palate — f.  Perinssi,  Perineal  fossa — f.  Pituitariay 
Sella  Turcica. 

Fossa  Popute'a,  Poplite'alfoeea,  The  hol- 
low of  the  ham ; — the  popliteal  region. 

Fossa  Scaphoides,  Navicularis  fossa — ^f.  Snb- 
orbitar.  Canine  fossa. 

Fossa,  Subpyram'idal,  F.  euhpyramida'lie,  A 
deep  fossa  under  the  pyramid  and  behind  the  fe- 
nestra rotunda  in  the  middle  ear,  remarkable  for 
its  constancy,  and  pierced  by  several  foramina  at 
the  bottom. 

Fossa  Supra-sphenoidalxs,  Pituitaria  fossa — 
f.  of  Sylvius,  Ventricle,  fifth— t  Umbilicalis,  see 
Liver. 

FossjB  Cerxbra'les,  Cer'ebralfo§9€B.  Fossss 
or  excavations  at  the  base  of  Uie  oranium.  They 
are  nine  in  number;  three  occupy  the  median 
line,  and  three  are  placed  at  each  dde.  They  are 
disUngnished  into  ontertor,  middle,  and  poeteri&r, 

FossjB  DioiTALBS,  see  Impression. 

FOSSE   BASILAIRE,    BasUary   fossa—/. 
iSbM-l^'neiMe,  Infra-spinata  fossa—/.  Sue-^ 
F,  Fossa  sopra-spinata. 

FOSSES  OOHDTLOtDIBNNES,  Oondylo- 


F08SETTE 


888 


FBiBKUX 


idea  fonunina^-/.  NaaaUt,  Ouvertura  pottSrUuret 
de9,  Nares*  posterior. 

FOSSETTE,  (F.)  Diminutiye  of,/o«a.  Scro- 
hir'uliUf  Both'riou,  Suveral  depreMioDS  are  so 
called.  A  dimpled  chtnj  Fo9»€tte  du  menton,  con- 
sists in  a  slight  depression,  which  certain  persons 
have  on  the  chin.  2.  A  dimple  of  the  cheek,  (F.) 
Fotnette  de»  joue$,  a  depression  which  occurs  on 
the  cheeks  of  certain  persons  when  they  laugh. 
Svrobic'ulu*  cordit,  Anticar'diou,  Pracor'dinm, 
(F.)  FoMctte  du  eceur.  The  depression  observed 
on  a  level  with  the  xiphoid  cartilage  ut  tlie  ante- 
rior and  inferior  part  of  the  chest  .  It  is.  also, 
called  biV  of  the  ttomachf  (F.)  Creux  dc  rmfomac, 

FOSSETTEy  Foit'sula,  A'nuhte,  liuthrium,  is 
^so  a  small  ulcer  of  the  transparent  cornea,  the 
centre  of  which  is  deep. 

FOSSETTE  ANGULAIRE  DU  QUATRI- 

iME  VENTRICULE.  Calamus  scriptorius— /. 
du  Cvur^  Scrobiculus  cordis. 

FOSSORIUM,  Fleam. 

FOSSULA,  Argema,  Fossa.  Fo99efte,  Fovea. 

FOTHEKGILL'S  PILLS,  see  Pilulic  aloes  et 
coloeynthidis. 

FOTUS,  Fomentation — f.  Communis,  Dccoctum 
papaveris. 

FOU,  Insane. 

FOUa^RE  FEMELLE,  Asplenium  filix  foe- 
mina.  Ptcris  aqnilina— ;/.  (irande,  Pteris  uquilina 
—f.  Mdle,  Polypodium  filix  mas. 

FOULf-RE,  Sprain. 

FOUNDLING  HOSPITAL.  Brephotropheum. 

FOrRCHE,  {Y.)Jonrch4y  'cleft;'  from/Mmi, 
'a  fork.'  Apotte'ma  Phulan'ffuin.  A  French 
provincial  term  for  small  abscesses  which  form  on 


mcntfl  commnnicating  with  the  bone,— tha  htmt, 
indeed,  generally  protruding.  In  a  eom'miMwki 
j'l'dcturef  Alphite'dvHf  aX^iriy^ov,  Carye'don  (k- 
tag'mnf  Kapvtiiov  Karuyyia,  the  bone  ia  Woken  btt 
several  pieces ;  and  in  a  complicated  fraettn 
there  is,  in  addition  to  the  ii^ury  doae  to  tkl 
bone,  a  lesion  of  some  considerable  yewel,  ner- 
vous trunk,  Ac.  Fractures  are  also  termed  (mw> 
ctrgCf  ohliquCf  Ac,  according  to  their  dinctioii 
The  treatment  of  fractures  consists,  in  gcnen^ii 
reducing  the  fragments  when  displaced;  nitintiida- 
ing  them  when  reduced ;  preventing  the  ffo^- 
toms,  which  may  be  likely  to  arise;  and  eomfatting 
them  when  they  occur.  The  reduction  of  fractani 
must  bo  efTeuted  by  extension,  counter-ezteDfiol^ 
and  coaptation.  The  ports  are  kept  in  apiMuiticuB 
by  pojiitiou,  rest,  and  an  ap]iropriate  appantu. 
The  position  must  vary  according  to  the  kind  of 
fracture.  Commonly,  the  fractured  limb  is  pltM^ 
on  a  horizontal  or  slightly  inclined  pUme,  io  i 
state  of  extension ;  or  rather  in  a  middle  stats 
between  extension  and  flexion,  according  to  tht 
case. 

FRACTURE  EX  RAVE,  Raphanedon. 

Fractttrp.  of  the  KADirs,  Barton's,  Bv- 
ton»  Fracture.  A  term  a}>plied  to  a  fracture  of 
the  lower  extremity  of  the  radius,  which  ooia- 
mences  at  the  articular  surface,  and  extendi  op* 
wards  for  an  inch  or  more,  to  terminate  on  tke 
dorsal  aMpect.  Owing  to  the  extensor  mniclei 
drawing  up  the  separated  portion  of  the  boM^ 
and  with  it  the  carpus,  a  deformity  results,  vhi^ 
has  been  confoun<led  with  simple  dislocatinn.  Il 
conseciuenco  of  the  fracture  having  been  well  ds- 
scribed  by  Dr.  John  llhea  Barton,  of  Philadel- 


the  fingers  and  hands  of  workinir-people.     Also,  i  phia,  it  is  often  called  after  him. 


an  instrument,  invented  by  M.  J.  L.  Petit,  for 
compressing  the  ranine  artery  in  cases  of  hemor- 
rhage from  that  vessel. 

FO  URCHETTE',  Furcil'la,  a  little  fork.  Fur'- 
rtila.  A  surgical  instrument  used  for  mining  and 
supporting  the  tongue,  during  the  operation  of 
dividing  the  frseuum. 


FRACTURES  .PAR   R^^SONyAXCE,  Ml 

Contrafinsura. 

FRiF.NA  EPIGLOT'TIDIS,  Glosso-epiglotti* 
ligaments  —  f.  Morgaguii,  F.  of  the  Vslve  of 
Buuliin. 

FRiF.XA  or  TBE  Valve  OP  BAvnis,  {¥.)Frtim 
de  la  ralnile  dr  Raiihiu.    A  name  given  br  Mor- 


Fourchctte,  m    anatumv,  is,    1.  The   posterior „;  a.^  *u^  .•*•!•        <•         j  u    ,%.^i^wu>. 

'-^1     ,  ,.      •   .    '       11    1    1       1.         pagni  to  the  projecting  lines  formed  bv  the  Jlln^ 

commissure  of  the  labia  iniijora,  called  also,  ir^-    r-  „     /. ..  .  ._1  .    ...    "  ^  ..     .       ».     '  i-.x..i^^ 

num  and  Fur'cula  Labio'rum.     2.  The  cnrtilaso 

ensiformis :  so  called  from  its  being  sometimes 

cleft  like  a  fork.     Also,  the  semilunar  notch  at 

the    superior    or    clavicular    extremity    of   the 

sternum. 


FOUR  MI,  Formica, 

FOURMILLANT,  Formicaut. 

FO  UR^flLL  EMEST,  Formication. 

FOrSEL  OIL,  see  Oil,  fusel. 

FO'VEA.  diminutive,  Fov^'o/a,  from  /odio,  *  I 
dig.'  Rothrof.  A  slight  deprc.-'sion.  Fo^'ttiila. 
The  pudendum  muliibre ;  see  Vulva.  Also,  the 
/oM«  navit'ulariB.  A  vupoiir-bath  for  the  lower 
extremities. 

Fovea  Axh^laris,  Axilla  — f.  Elliptica,  see 
Crista  Vestibuli  —  f.  Ilemisphrcrica,  ^ee  Crista 
Yestibuli  —  f.  Lacrymalis,  Lachrymal  fossa  — f. 
Oculi,  Orbit  —  f.  Seini-elliptica.  see  Crista  Vesti- 
buli —  f.  Sulciforuiis.  see  Crista  Ve.stibuli. 

FOVEOLA,  Fovea. 

FOXBEHRV,  Arbutus  uva  ursi. 

FOXGLOVE,  Digitalis. 

FO  VER.  Fomes  morbi. 

FRACTURA,  Fracture  — f.  Dentls,  Odonto- 
clasis. 

FRACTURE,  Fractn'm,  from  frnngvre,  frac- 
tum,  *  to  break,'  *  bruise.'  Catat/'mn,  Catng'ma 
Frnctu'nt,  Catnx'xH,  ClaHin,  Cla$ma,  Atjmt.,  Ag- 
wi«,  Diar'rhage.  A  solution  of  continuity  in  a 
bono,  0uteoe'la*i9.  A  tiutpU  fracture  is  when  the 
bone  only  is  divided.  A  compound  fracture  is  a 
dJyiaJon  of  the  bone  with  a  woond  of  the  integn- 


tion  of  the  extremities  of  the  two  lips  oftheilw* 
copcal  valve.  They  are  also  called  Frana  sad 
Rctiunc'uln  Mo rgtujn* ii. 

FR.^NULUM,  see  Frronum,  Bride— I  C&^ 
ridis.  Fra^num  ditoridis — f.  Labionim,  Foureh^ 
— f.  Novum,  Taenia  semicircularis. 

Fi{.+:'NrLrM  Vkm  Mrmi.LA'nis  Axnaio't* 
A  narrow  slip,  given  off  bj*  the  commissure  of  the 
encfphnlie  testes,  which  strengthens  the  junction 
of  the  tcrtos  with  the  valve  of  Vicussens. 

FR.ENUM,  Frt'num;  (F.)  Frein,  'a  taidk.' 
Fra.'nulum,  FiU.Vlum^  Fihnnai'tuw.  'A  *ia*" 
bridle.*  A  bridle.  Names  given  to  several  men* 
branous  folds,  which  bridle  and  retain  ceruu 
organs. 

Fii.F.xrM  Clitor'idis,  Fra'nulum  Clitor'idih 
(F.)  Frt.in  du  Clituri't.  A  slight  duplicatiBj 
iurmcd  by  the  union  of  the  internal  portioni  of 
the  upper  extremity  of  the  nymphtt. 

Fii.v.NiM  Glaxdis,  F.  Penis. 

Fu.ESiM  Labio'iu-m,  (F.)  Frein  det  fi*^ 
There  arc  two  of  these;  one  for  the  upper, tho 
other  for  the  lower  lip.  They  unite  th«se  ptfj* 
to  the  maxillary  bone,  and  are  formed  by  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth.  AJis<h  ^* 
Fourchette. 

Fu.*:xuM  LiNGU.s,  Frtr'nulum  aeu  Vin'enl^ 
Lingua'.,  Glwiaodet'mut,  File' turn,  (F.)  ft W /• 
Frein  dc  la  lungue^  is  a  triangular  refl«cti<^ 
formed  >iy  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  ""''ft 
and  situate  between  the  inferior  paries  of  th** 
cavity  and  the  inferior  surface  of  the  t(A|*^ 
When  the  frnnum  extendi  aa  &r  m  tha  tf^ 


PRAGARIA 


389 


FRAXIKUS  AMERICANA 


iDity  of  the  tongue,  it  cramps  its  moyements^  in- 
terferes with  sucking,  Ac.  This .  inconvenience 
is  remedied  by  carefully  snipping  it  with  a  pair 
of  scissors.  The  French  call  this  Vopiration  du 
JUet, 

Fr^.tum  Pbkis,  F.  sen  Fra'nulum  sen  Fin'cii- 
htm  Pmvu'tii,  F.  OlandiMy  (^nodet'mion,  Cuno- 
det'mutf  Vin'eHlum  Oan%*num,  (F.)  Filet  ou  /Vein 
d«  la  verge,  is  a  membranous  reflection  which 
fixes  the  prepuce  to  the  lower  part  of  the  glans. 
When  too  short,  it  preventa  the  prepuce  from 
sliding  over  the  glans. 

FR.eNUM  Pr^putii,  p.  Penis. 

FRAGA'RIA,  from  fragro,  'I  smell  sweetly.* 
The  Strawberry,  Fraga'ria  veaca  seu  vulga'ri§ 
sea  eemper-fiorentf  Chama'batoi,  (F.)  FraUier. 
The  fruit  is  agreeable  and  wholesome,  and  the 
roots  have  been  used  as  tonic  and  slightly  diure- 
tic. The  fruit  is  the  Fragrum,  Koftapov  of  the  an- 
cients; (F.)  FraUe. 

'  Fraoaria  Anserixa,  Potentilla  anserina — f. 
Pentaphyllum,  Potentilla  reptans — f.  Tormentilla 
officinalis,  Potentilla  tormentilla. 

Fbaoa'ria  Vircinia'xa,  Wild  Strateherry, 
Ad  iodigenouB  plant,  which  has  astringent  leaves. 

FRAGILE  VITREUM,  Fragilitas  ossium. 

FRAGIL'ITAS,  RupiibiVitat,  from /rango,  '1 
break.'  Fragility,  Brittleness.  The  state  of 
being  easily  broken  or  torn. 

pRAOlL'rfAB  Os'siusf,  Otteoptathyro* 9X9,  Brit'' 
tienesa  of  the  bone9,  Friabil'Hy  of  the  boneM,  Pa- 
fxtt^tia  frag* 'Hit,  Frag" tie  vit'reum.  Pathologists 
have  given  this  name  to  the  extreme  facility  with 
which  bones  break  in  certain  diseases  of  the  os- 
leone  texture.  It  is  owing  to  a  deficiency  of  the 
animal  matter. 

FRAGMENT,  Fragmen'tnm,  Frogmen,  Ra- 
men'tum,  from /rangere,  'to  break.'  The  French 
we  this  term  for  the  two  portions  of  a  fractured 
bono ;  thus,  they  speak  of  the  9uperiw  and  the 
in/eHor  fragment. 

Fragmknts,  Pre</'ious.  a  name  formerly 
given,  in  Pkarmacyt  to  the  garnet,  hyacinlh, 
emerald,  sapphire  and  topas.  The  Arabs  falsely 
attributed  to  them  cordial  and  alixiterial  proper- 
ties. 

FRAQON,  Rusous. 

FRAGUM,  see  Fragaria. 

FRAISE,  see  Fragaria. 

FRAISIER,  Fragaria. 

FRAMB(E'8IA,  Framha'na,  Lepra  fungif- 
era,  from  Framboiae,  (F.)  'A  raspberry.'  Syph'- 
Hie  In'diea,  Anthra'cia  ru'bnla,  Tkymio'tt*,  Thy- 
mu/eia  sea  Lues  In'diea,  Vari'ola  Amboinen'ntj 
Lepra  fungt/'era,  Seroph'ula  Molucca'na.  The 
Fawt,  Bpian,  Pian,  A  disease  of  the  Antilles 
and  of  Africa,  characterised  by  tumours,  of  a 
contagions  character,  which  resemble  strawber- 
ries, raspberries,  or  champignons;  ulcerate,  and 
are  accompanied  by  emaciation.  The  Pian,  for 
so  the  Indians  call  it,  differs  somewhat  in  Ame- 
rica and  Africa. 

Pian  of  Amer'ieOf  Frambce'aia  Ameriea'na, 
Anthra'cia  Bu'bula  Americana,  occurs  under 
similar  circumstances  with  the  next,  and  seems 
to  be  transmitted  by  copulation.  The  tumours 
have  a  similar  form,  and  are  greater  in  propor- 
tion to  their  paucity.  In  some  cases  they  are 
mixed  with  ulcers. 

Pian  of  Onin'ea,  Frambof'eia  Ouineen'na,  An- 
thra'cia Ru'bula  Guineen'ait,  is  common  amongst 
the  negroes,  especially  in  childhood  and  youth. 
It  begins  by  small  spot<r,  which  appear  on  diffe- 
rent parts,  and  especially  •>n  the  organs  of  gene- 
ration and  around  the  auti» ;  these  spots  disap- 
pear, and  are  transformed  into  an  eschar,  to 
which  an  excrescence  succeeds,  that  grows  slowly, 
■Bd  hat  tha  shape  above  described. 


The  treatment  is  nearly  the  same  in  the  two 
varieties.  The  tumours  will  yield  to  mercurial 
friction,  when  small.  When  large,  they  must  be 
destroyed  by  caustic.  In  both  cases,  mercury 
must  be  given  to  prevent  a  recurrence. 

An  endemic  disease  resembling  yaws  was  ob- 
served in  the  Feejee  Islands  by  the  medical  offi- 
cers of  the  United  States'  Exploring  Expedition. 
It  is  c^led  by  the  natives  Dthoke. 

Frambixsia  Illyrica,  Scherlievo — L  6cotioa» 
Sibbens. 

FRAMBOISE,  Rubus  idaaus. 

FRANCOLIN,  Attagen. 

F RANGES  SYNOVIALES,  Synovial  glands. 

FRANGULA  ALNUS,  Rhamnus  frangula. 

FRANKINCENSE,  COMMON,  see  Pinus 
abies — ^f.  True,  Junipems  lycia, 

FRANZENSBAD.  FRANZBAD,  or  FRANZ- 
BNSBRUNN,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  A 
celebrated  wat«r  at  Eger,  in  Bohemia,  which 
contains  sulphate  of  soda,  carbonate  of  iron,  and 
carbonic  acid  gas.  The  springs  are  also  called 
Fronzensbrunnen. 

FRAP  PER,  Percuss. 

FRASERA  CAROLINIENSIS,  see  Calumbs 
— f.  Officinalis,  see  G^umba — f.  Walteri,  see  Ca- 
Inmba. 

FRATER  UTERINUS,  see  Uterinus  frater. 

FRATERNITAS,  Adelphixia. 

FRATRATIO,  Adelphixia. 

FRAXINELLA  DICTAMNUS,  Dictamnns 
albus — f.  White,  Dictamnus  albus. 

FRAXINUS  AMERICA'NA,  White  A»hf  and 

Fraxinus  Quadrahgula'ta,  Blue  A«A,  indi- 
genous;  have  bitter  and  astringent  barks,  and 
have  been  used  as  antiperiodios. 

FRAXiMns  Apbtala,  F.  excelsior — f.  Aurea,  F. 
excelsior — f.  Crispa,  F.  excelsior — t  Excelsa,  F. 
excelsior. 

Frax'inus  Excel'sior.  The  systematie  name 
of  the  Aah  tree,  Frax'inua,  Omtu  seu  FraxinuM 
tylvee'trit,  Fr.  apet'ala  seu  au'rea  seu  criapa  sea 
excel' $a  seu  pen'dula  seu  verrueo'aa,  Bume'lia  seu 
Macedon'ica  Fraximu,  Bumelia.  Ord.  Oleacese. 
(F.)  Frfne,  The  fresh  bark  has  a  moderately 
strong,  bitterish  taste.  It  has  been  said  to  pos- 
sess resolvent  and  diuretic  qualities,  and  has  been 
given  in  intermittents.  The  seeds,  called  Birdtf 
tonguee,  Lingua  avie,  Omithogloa' $<Kt  have  been 
exhibited  as  diuretics,  in  the  dose  of  a  drachm. 
Its  sap  has  been  extolled  against  deaibess. 

Fraxinus  Florifxra,  F.  omas — f.  Macedo- 
nica,  F.  excelsior. 

Fraxinus  Orxus,  Fraxinue  me'lia  seu  pani- 
cula'ta  seujlorif'era,  Ornue  mannif'erawarotunm 
difo'lia.  The  systematic  name  of  the  tree  whence 
manna  flows.  This  substance  is  also  called  Manna 
CalabrVna,  Ro§  Calabri'nua,  Aerom'eli,  Droeom*- 
eli,  Dryaom'eli,  Mel  ae'rium,  Suceua  omi  conere'- 
tue.  In  Sicily,  not  only  the  Fraxinue  Omua,  but 
also  the  F.  rotundifolia  and  F.  excehiorsxe  regular- 
ly cultivated  for  the  purpose  of  procuring  mauna, 
which  is  their  condensed  juice.  In  the  Ph.  U.  S. 
it  is  assigned  to  Omue  Europcea.  Manna  is  in- 
odorous, sweetish,  with  a  very  slight  degree  of 
bitterness ;  in  friable  flakes,  of  a  whitish  or  pale 
yellow  colour;  opake,  and  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol.  It  is  laxative,  and  is  used  as  a  pur- 
gative for  children,  who  take  it  readily  on  ac- 
count of  its  sweetness.  More  generally  it  is  em- 
nloyed  as  an  adjunct  to  other  purgatives.  Dose, 
i;8s  to  ^ij.  Its  immediate  principle  is  called 
jfannite  or  Manuin.  This  has  been  recommended 
by  Magendie  as  a  substitute  for  manna.  Dosoi 
3»j»  for  children. 

Fraxinus  Paniculata,  F.  ornus — ^f.  Quadran- 
gulata,  see  F.  Americana — f.  RotundlToliay  F. 
ornus. 


FBATEUR 


S90 


FB0I8SEMBNT 


rRAYEUR  NOCTURNE,  Panophobla. 

PBECELE6,  Ephelides. 

FREEMAN'S  BATHING  SPIRITS,  see  Li. 
nimentum  saponis  comporitum. 

FREIN,  FrsBnum — /.  du  CliiorUf  Pnenam 
elitoridia — f,  de  la  Langue,  Fneniiin  lingufle — /. 
det  L^vretf  Pnanum  labortum  — /.  de  la  Verge, 
Fnenum  penis. 

FREJNS  DE  LA  VAL  VULE DE BAUHIN, 
Pnena  of  the  valve  of  Bauhin. 

FREINWALDE,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
These  springs  are  in  Brandenburg,  twelve  leagues 
from  Berlin.  They  contain  chloride  of  sodinm, 
sulphate  of  magnesia,  chloride  of  magnesium,  sul- 
phate  of  lime,  carbonates  of  lime  and  magnesia, 
iron,  Ac,  and  are  used  in  asthenic  diseases. 

FR^MISSEMENT,  Shuddering. 

FRJSmISSE3IENT  cat  aire  (P.),  'Cat's 
purr.'  Purring  Tremor,  Laennec  has  given  this 
name  to  the  agitation  which  is  sensible  to  the 
hand,  when  applied  on  the  prsBCordial  region, 
and  which  be  considers  a  sign  of  ossification  or 
other  contraction  of  the  auriculo-ventricular  open- 
ings. The  name  was  chosen  by  him  from  the 
analogy  of  the  sound  to  the  purring  of  a  oat. 

FREMITUS,  Bruieeement,  Friminetnent,  Shud- 
dering. 

The  Pec'taral  or  Vocal  Frem'iiut,  Pectoral  Vi- 
hra'tion,  Tcustile  vibration,  is  an  obscure  diffused 
resonance  of  the  voice,  which  is  felt  when  the 
hand  is  applied  to  the  chest* 

PRENA,  Alveolus. 

FR£NE,  Prazinus  excelsior—/.  £pineux, 
Zanthoxylum  clava  Herculis. 

FRENULUM,  see  Prssnum. 
PRENUM,  Frsenum. 
FRET,  Chafing,  Herpes. 

FRiTILLEMENT,  Fidgets. 

FRICATIO,  Friction. 

PRICATORIUM,  Liniment 

PRIC£,  FHcum,  Frieo'nium,  A  medicine 
which  the  ancients  employed  under  the  form  of 
friction.  They  distinguish  the  Frice  •tecum  and 
F.  molU. — Gaubius. 

PRICONIUM,  Price. 

PRICTA,  Colophonia. 

PRICTIO,  Friction  — f.  Humida*  see  Friction 
— t  Sicca,  see  Friction. 

FRICTION,  Fric'tio,  FHca'tio,  Anat'nbi, 
Anatrip'eie,  Trypsig,  Ckirap'eta,  from  /ricare, 
'to  rub.'  The  action  of  rubbing  a  part  of  the 
surface  of  the  body  more  or  less  forcibly,  with 
the  hands,  a  brush,  flannel,  Ac,  constituting  Xc- 
rotrib'ia,  Xerotrip' »%$,  Fric'tio  ticca  or  dry  fric- 
tion ;  or  with  ointments,  liniments,  tinctures,  Ac, 
constituting  mott*  friction,  Fric'tio  hu'mida.  It 
is  a  useful  means  for  exciting  the  action  of  the 
skin. 

Fnicnoir  Souin),  Bruit  de  frottement, 

PRICTRIX,  Tnbade. 

PRICTUM,  Liniment 

PRICUM,  Price 

FRIGEPACIENTIA,  Refrigerants. 

FRIGID,  FHg"idu9,  (P.)  Froid;  same  ety- 
mon as  Frigidity.  Cold.  Not  easily  moved  to 
sexual  desire;  ImbePlit  ad  ven'erem.    Impotent. 

FRIQIDARIUM,  BaUi,  cold. 

PRIQID'ITY,  Frigid' ita9,  from  frigidum, 
'cold.'  A  sensation  of  cold.  Also,  impotence, 
and  sterility.  Frigidity  of  the  etomach  is  a  state 
of  debility  of  that  organ,  imputed  to  excessive 
renery, — the  Anorex'ia  exhausto'rum  of  Sauvages. 

PRIGIDUS,  Frigid. 

PRIGORIF'IC,  from  frigiu,  'cold,'  and /o, 
'I  make.'  That  which  has  the  power  of  produc- 
ing cold.  The  best  Frioorific  Mixtures  are 
the  following.     Their  effects  are  owing  to  the 


rapid  absorption  of  heat  when  solids  pass  talo 
the  liquid  state. 

pRIOORmo  MiXTURBS  WITH  BlTOV. 


Mixture*, 
Snow,   or   pounded    ice,  two 
parts  by  weight ; 

Chloride  of  Sodium 1. 

Snow  or  pounded  ice 6. 

Chloride  of  Sodium 2. 

Mur.  of  Ammonia. •  1. 

Snow  or  pounded  ice 24. 

Chloride  of  Sodium 10. 

Muriate  of  Ammonia 5. 

Nitrate  of  Potash 6. 

Snow  or  pounded  ice. . ... .12. 

Chloride  of  Sodium 5. 

Nitrate  of  Ammonia. 5. 

Dilut  Sulph.  Acid 2. 

Snow .\ .  3. 

Concentr.  Mur.  Acid. 5. 

Snow 8. 

Concentr.  Nitrous  Acid* ...  4. 

Snow 7. 

Chloride  of  Calcium 5. 

Snow 4. 

Crystall.  Chloride  of  Calcium  3. 

Snow 2. 

Fused  Potash 4. 

Snow 3. 


} 


Tker&ufoBt, 


\ 


« 

S 
S 

e 

a 


to— 50 


to— 12» 


to-18« 


to— 25« 
from-^32• 

to-23* 
from+SZ* 

to-27» 
from+32® 

to— 30« 
from+32« 

to— iO« 
from+32» 

to— 60» 
from+32« 

to-61' 


Prigorific  Mixtures  may  also  be  made  by  the 
rapid  solution  of  salts,  without  the  use  of  snow  or 
ice.    The  salts  must  be  finely  powdered  and  dry. 

Pbioorific  Mixtures  without  Sxow. 


} 


Therm,  fallt, 

from +50® 

to— 10® 


i 


Mixture; 

Mur.  of  Ammonia 6. 

Nitrate  of  Potash 5. 

Water 16. 

Mur.  of  Ammonia 6. 

Nitrate  of  Potash 5. 

Sulphate  of  Soda. 8. 

Water 16. 

Nitrate  of  Ammonia • .  • 

Water 

Nitrate  of  Ammonia 

Carbonate  of  Soda 

Water 

Sulphate  of  Soda 3. 

Dilut  Nitrous  Acid 2. 

Sulphate  of  Soda 6. 

Mur.  of  Ammonia 4. 

Nitrate  of  Potash 2. 

Dilut.  Nitrous  Acid 4. 

Sulphate  of  Soda. 6. 

Nitrate  of  Ammonia 5. 

Dilut  Nitrous  Acid 4. 

Phosphate  of  Soda 9. 

Dilut  Nitrous  Acid 4, 

Phosphate  of  Soda 9. 

Nitrate  of  Ammonia 6. 

Dilut  Nitrous  Acid 4. 

Sulphate  of  Soda. 8. 

Muriatic  Acid 5. 

Sulphate  of  Soda. 5. 

Dilut  Sulphuric  Acid 4. 

PRIGUS,  Cold— f.  Tenne,  see  Rigor. 
FRISSON,  Rigor. 
FRISSONNEMENZ  HorripUation. 
PROGLEAF,  Brasenia  Hydropeltis. 
FROG  TONGUE,  Ranula. 
FROGS'  SPAWN,  Sperma  ranamm. 
FROID,  Cold,  Frigid—/.  Olaeial,  Ice-cold. 
FROISSEMENTy  (P.)  'Rubbing,  bruising.' 
FROISSEMENT  PULMONAIRE,  Bruiide 
froietement  jnUmonairtf    PiUtntmuqf  cnmpUaf 


from+60<» 
to+10« 

from+50« 
to+  4« 

from+50® 
to-7« 

from+50<» 
to-3<» 

from+SO« 
to-10» 

from+50« 
to— 14® 

from+5a* 
to— 12« 

from+50« 
to-21'» 

firom+50» 
to- 00 


FB61EMBNT 


tn 


vuovs 


mtmd,  A  name  giren  by  M.  Foarnet  to  •  retpi- 
ntory  sound,  which  ooramoniofttea  to  the  ear  tiie 
fensation  of  the  rubbing  (froinement)  of  a  tex- 
ture compreseed  against  a  hard  body.  It  is  by 
DO  means  well  defined. 

FR6LEMENT,  (F.)  'Qxaxing  or  touching 
lighUy.' 

FR6LEMENT  P^RICARDIQUS,  Brtnt  de 
/r6lement  pirtcardique.  Rasiling  noise  of  the 
pericMU'dinm.  A  sound  resembling  that  produced 
by  the  crumpling  of  a  piece  of  parchment  or  of 
thick  silken  stuff,  accompanying  the  systole  and 
diastole  of  the  heart.  It  indicates  roughness  of 
the  pericardium  induced  by  duease. 

FROMAOEy  Cheese. 

FROM E NT,  Triticum. 

FROyCEMENT,  Corrugation. 

FRONCLEy  Furuncuius. 

FRONDE,  Funda. 

FRONT,  Fnm§,  Meto'ptm,  Forehead,  Brov. 
That  part  of  the  visage,  which  extends  fVom  one 
temple  to  the  other,  and  is  comprised  in  a  verti- 
«sl  direetion,  between  the  roots  of  the  hair  and 
the  superciliary  ridges. 

FRONTAL,  Fnmta'Ut,  Relating  or  belong- 
ing to  the  front  This  name  has  been  given  to 
several  parts.  Winslow,  Sommering,  and  others, 
eall  the  antorior  part  of  the  occipito-frontalis — 
the  frontal  muscle  or  fronta' lie,  Muectdo'eaFrontie 
Oaiem  movene  eubetan'tia  Par  (Vesalius). 

Froxtax  Artery,  A.  eupra-orbita'lie,  is  given 
off  by  the  ophthalmic,  which  is  itself  a  branch  of 
the  internal  carotid.  It  makes  its  exit  from  the 
skull  at  the  upper  part  of  the  base  of  the  orbit, 
and  ascends  the  forehead  between  the  bone  and 
the  orbicularis  palpebrarum ;  dividing  into  three 
or  four  branches,  which  are  distributed  to  the 
neighbouring  muscles. 

Frontal  Boni,  Oe/rontie,  Oe  eorona'U,  Oe  in- 
mereeun'dumy  Meto'pon,  Oe  puj^ie,  Oe  Ratio'nie. 
A  double  bone  in  the  foetus,  single  in  the  adult, 
sitoate  at  the  base  of  the  cranium,  and  at  the 
superior  part  of  the  face.  It  forms  the  vault 
of  the  orbit;  lodges  the  ethmoid  bone  in  a 
notch  at  its  middUe  part;  and  is  articulated, 
besides,  with  the  sphenoid,  parietal,  and  nasal 
bones,  the  ossa  unguis,  superior  maxillazy,  and 
malar  bones. 

Fbortal  Furrow  extends  upwards  from  the 
frontal  spine,  and  becomes  gradually  larger  in  its 
eourse,  to  lodge  the  upper  part  of  the  superior 
longitudinal  sinus,  and  to  give  attachment  to  the 
fidx  eerebrL 

Frontal  Nkrte,  Palpibro-frontal — (Ch.,)  is 
the  greatest  of  the  three  branches  of  the  ophthal- 
mic nerve,  —  the  first  division  of  the  6th  pair. 
It  proceeds  along  the  superior  paries  of  the  orbit, 
and  divides  into  two  branches :  —  the  one,  inter- 
nal, which  makes  its  exit  from  the  orbitar  fossa, 
passing  beneath  the  pulley  of  the  oblique  muscle: 
— the  other,  ejOemal,  Issuing  from  the  same  ca- 
vity, by  the  foramen  orbitarium  superius. 

Fbostal  pROTu'BERAifCB,  Frontal  tuberoe'ity, 
Tmber  /ronta'U,  Suggrun'dium  eupercilio'rum. 
The  protuberance  of  the  frontal  bone  above  the 
superciliary  arch. 

Frontal  Si'htjsbs,  Fronta'lee  Sinue,  Meto- 
pan'tra,  Proeopan' ira,  Sinue  Supereilia'ree,  S, 
pituiia'rii  frontie,  Cavern' m  frontie,  are  two  deep 
cavities  in  the  aubstanee  of  the  frontal  bone, 
Mparated  from  eacJi  other  by  a  medium  septum, 
and  opening,  below,  into  the  anterior  cells  of  the 
ethmoid  bone. 

Frohtal  Spike,  Crieta  inter'na,  is  situate  in 
the  Diiddle  of  the  under  part  of  the  bono,  and  is 
formed  by  the  coalescence  of  the  inner  tables  for 
the  attanhmant  of  the  lalz  oorebii. 


Surgeons  have  given  the  name  FROSTA'Ln  to 
a  bandage  or  topical  application  to  the  forehead. 
Such  have,  also,  been  called  rpoianemdta  apd 
avaKeXXrfpiara, 

Froittal  Tuberositt,  Frontal  protuberance. 

FRONTA'Lfi,  from  /rone,  *  the  forehead.'  A 
medicine  applied  to.the  forehead. 

FRONTALIS  BT  OCCIPITALIS,  Occipito- 
frontalis. 

Frontalis  Yerus,  Corrugator  superoiliL 

FRONTODTMIA,  see  Cephalodymia. 

FRONTO- ETHMOID  FORAMEN,  C»cuin 
foramen — /.  Naeal,  Pyramidalis  nasi — /.  Sow- 
eUier,  Corrugator  supercilii. 

FROSTBITE,  Congelation. 

FROSTWEED,  Erigeron  Philadelphioum,  Ho- 
liantiiemum  Canadense. 

FROSTWORT,  Helianthemum  Canadense. 

FROTHT,  from  Gr.  a^po;,  'froth.'  (?)  8pn- 
mo'eue,  (F.)  SpumeuXf  £cumeux,  Moueeenx,  An 
epithet  given  to  the  fseoes  or  sputa,  when  mixed 
with  air. 

FROTTEMBNT,  see  Bruit  de  frottement. 

FBOTTEMENT  GLOBULAIRE.  A  name 
given  by  M.  Simonnet,  to  the  pulse  in  aortic  re- 
gurgitation, when  it  is  jerking,  and,  in  well 
marked  cases,  appears  as  if  the  blood  consisted 
of  several  little  masses,  which  passed  in  succes- 
sion under  the  finger  applied  to  the  artery. 

FRUCTIPICATIO,  Fecundation. 

FRUCTUS  HOR^I,  Fruit,  (summer)— f.  Im- 
matarus,  Abortion. 

FRUGIV'OROUS,  Frugit>'orue,  firom  frugee, 
*  fruits,'  and  voro,  '  I  eat.'    One  that  eats  fruits. 

FRUIT,  Frwitm,  from  frvi,  'to  enjoy.*  Carpoe, 
In  botany,  the  seed  with  its  enclosing  pericarp. 
In  a  medical  sense  it  may  be  defined  to  be : — 
that  part  of  a  plant  which  is  taken  as  food.  The 
effects  of  fruite  on  the  body,  in  a  medical  as  well 
as  a  dietetical  point  of  view,  are  various.  They 
may  be  distinguished  into  classes :  for,  whilst  the 
Cerealia,  for  example,  afford  fruits,  which  are 
highly  nutritious,  the  Summer  Fruite  {Fruetue 
Hora'i,)  which  include  strawberries,  cherries, 
currants,  mulberries,  raspberries,  figs,  grapes,  Ac, 
are  refrigerant  and  grateful,  but  afford  little  nou- 
rishment. 

FRUIT-SUGAR,  Glucose. 

FRUMENT,  Fru'menty,  Fur^menty,  from  /ru- 
mentum,  'wheat' or  'grain,' quasi /ru^'menttim/ 
from  fmgee,  'fruit'  Pottege  made  of  wheat 
Food  made  of  wheat  boiled  in  milk. 

FRUMBN'TUM.  Same  etymon.  Sitoe,  Any 
kind  of  grain  from  which  bread  was  made; — 
especially  wheat 

Frumentuv,  Triticum — ^f.  Comieulatnm,  Ergot 
— ^f.  Comutum,  Ergot — f.  Luxurians,  Ergot — f. 
Temulentum,  Ergot — f.  Turgidum,  Ergot 

FRUSTRATOIRE,  (F.)  Any  Hquor,  taken 
a  short  time  after  eating,  for  the  purpose  of  as- 
^sisting  digestion  when  difficult  Sugared  water, 
eau  euerie,  or  water  with  the  addition  of  a  little 
brandy,  or  some  aromatic  substance,  is  commonly 
used  for  this  purpose. 

FRUTEX  BACCIFER  BRAZILIBNSIS,  Caa- 
ghivuyo— f.  Indicus  spinosus,  Cara  schulli. 
FUCUS,  F.  vesioulosus,  Paint 
Fdgcs  Aittla'obus,  Jaffna  Moee,  Ed'ible  Mom, 
Ceylon  Moee,  Ploea'ria  ean'dida,  Qraeila'ria  li- 
ekenoVdee,  Sphi^rococ'cue  liehenoV dee,  Gigarti'na 
lichenoV dee,    Fueue   liehenoVdee,   Marine   Moee. 
This  moss  belongs  to  Gxe  natoral  order  Algffi.   It 
was  introduced  some  years  ago  into  England, 
from  India.    It  is  white,  filiform  and  fibrous,  and 
has  the  usual  odour  of  sea-weeds.^   Ite  medical 
properties  are  similar  to  those  of  Irish  moss. 
Fucus,  Bladder,  F.  vesiculosus. 
Jhious  CauruBf  Lieken  Carrage^n^  Ohondrue, 


FuaA 


SOS 


FUNCTIOK 


Ch.  eritpuMf  Spharoco^cvt  crinpus,  Ulva  erinpa, 
Okondrut  polymor'phuBy  Iritth  tnoatf  Carrageen  or 
Corrigeen  imo««,  (F.)  Moumc  d*lrlandej  Jf.  jhtUc. 
Thid  Fucus,  of  the  Xutural  Family  Algtet  w  found 
on  the  con»tB  of  England,  Ireland,  Western  France, 
Spain,  and  Portugal,  and  as  far  as  the  tropics. 
It  is  also  a  native  of  the  Unit«d  States.  In  Ire- 
land, it  is  used  by  the  poor  as  an  article  of  diet. 
As  met  with  in  America,  it  is  of  a  light  yellow 
colour,  and  resembles  plates  of  horn,  crisped  and 
translucent  An  agreeable  jelly  is  obtained  from 
it  by  boiling  it  in  water  or  milk,  which  forms  a 
good  article  of  diet  in  consumptive  coses.  Its 
properties  are  indeed  exactly  like  those  of  the 
Iceland  Ifoaii. 

Fucus  HELMiNTnocoRTOx,  Corallina  Comica- 
na  —  f.  Inflatus,  F.  vct^iculoaus  —  f.  Lichenoides. 
F.  amylaceus  —  f.  Saccharine,  Rhodomola  pal- 
mata. 

Fncus  Vesici-LO'rus.  F,  influ'tun,  HaVidryt 
ve9ieulo'90f  Quercun  Mari'nttf  Fit€U»,  Jiladder  Fu- 
CK«,  Sea  OaK\  Sea  Wrack,  YcUotc  liladder  Wrafk, 
(F.)  Varee  vfticvlcuXf  Chene  marin.  It  has  been 
said  to  be  a  useful  assistant  to  soa-water,  in  the 
cure  of  disorders  of  the  glands.  When  the  wrack, 
in  fruit,  is  dried,  denned,  exposed  to  a  red-heat 
in  a  crucible  with  a  perforated  lid,  and  is  reduced 
to  powder,  it  forms  the  A^'thiopa  vegetnh'Uiji — 
the  PuhiB  QucrcA*  MarVntt  of  the  Dublin  Phar- 
mocopcrin — which  is  used,  like  the  burnt  sponge, 
in  bronchocele  and  other  scrofulous  swellings. 
Its  eflBcacy  depends  on  the  iodine  it  contains. 
Dose,  gr.  x  to  ^U'  mixed  in  molasses  or  honey. 
See  Soda. 

FIJ(JA  DiEMONUM,  Hypericum  perforatum. 

FUGA'CIOirS.  Fugax,  tTom  fuga-e,  'to  fly.' 
An  epithet  given  to  certain  symptoms,  which 
appear  and  disappear  almost  immediately  after- 
wards ;  as  ti  fugaciuM  redniu, — ti/ugaciotut  ntcel- 
liiiq.  Tumor  fugnXf  Ac. 

FUGAX,  Fugacious. 

FUOE,  from/M</«i,  *I  expel,'  *an  expeller.'  A 
common  suffix.  Hence,  Fthri/u^t},  Vermtfuqc^kc. 

FU'ttlLE,  FugiVla.  This  term  has?  several 
acceptations.  It  means.  1.  The  cerumen  of  the 
ear.  2.  The  nebulous  suj^pciision  in,  or  deposi- 
tion from,  the  urine.  '  3.  An  absco.-s  near  the 
ear. — Kuland  and  Johnson.  4.  Abscess  in  general. 

FUCJILLA,  Fugile. 

FIJLGUR,  Astrape. 

FCLI(}"IXOUS,  FuUgino'tui,  Liguyo'den^V,) 
Fuh'gineujT,  from  fiih'go,  'soot.'  Having  the  co- 
lour of  soot.  An  epithet  given  to  certain  parts, 
as  the  lips,  teeth,  or  tongue,  when  they  ni^suiiie  a 
brownish  colour,  or  rather,  are  covered  with  a 
coat  of  that  colour. 

FCIil'GO,  Ugiiyit,  Sont,  (F.)  Sm'r,  Ac.  Wood- 
8oot^  Fnligo  Lignif  con:<ists  of  volatile  alkaline 
salt,  empyreumntie  oil,  fixed  alkali,  Ac.  A  tinc- 
ture, Tiuctu'ru  Fnlufini/t,  prepared  fmm  it.  has 


the  name  Stwt  dropn  and  Fit  dntpa.  An  (»int- 
mcnt  of  soot  has  been  used  in  various  cutaneous 
diseases. 

FuLiGo  Alba  PmLosopnoRUM.  Ammonia)  mu- 
rias. 

FITLIGO'KALI,  from  /»^>»,  'soot,'  and  htU, 
'potassa.'  Tliis  is  nn  analogous  preparatiim  to 
anthrakokali ;  soot  being  used  in  the  place  of 
c<»al.  It  is  employed  in  the  same  diseases.  AVhat 
might  bo  regarded  as  a  weak  solution  of  fiiligo- 
kali  has  been  used  for  many  years  in  Philadel- 
phia, under  tlie  names  tncdirnf  lyCf  tioot  /».•«,  aika-  ! 
litiv  nolutinn,  and  dijtfn'yttio  /»/# . 

FULLERS'  EARTH,  Ciinolia  purpurescena. 


FULMEN,  Astrape. 

FVLMICOTON,  see  Collodion. 

FULNESS.   Heple'tio,   PUn'itude,  Pfttko'n,       ' 
BtpU'tion,     The  state  of  being  filled.    AIm,  t       i 
feeling  of  weight  or  distention  in  the  ftanark  « 
other  part  of  the  system. 

FrMA'RIA,  Fnma^ria  officina'fU  sen  mrdm,  i 
FuniM  Wrnr,  Capnot,  Htrrba  mehnekvti/'ngu,  i 
Fu'mitnrjff  Common  Fu'mitory,  Fumittr'ra,  S^ 
In'men  Scahioto'rHm,  {¥.)  Fnmetfrre,  The  ktm 
are  extremely  succulent,  and  have  a  bitter,  mwc- 
what  saline,  taste.  The  infusion  of  the  &M 
leaves  and  the  expressed  juice  uf  the  freih  pbit 
have  been  extolled  for  their  property  of  deiriif 
the  skin  of  many  disorders  of  the  leproDs  kind. 

Fima'hia  13ulbo'.sa.  /'.  cura  seu  mnjor,  Atret- 
hau^en'ia  cara,  Capnot' dt»  cara,  Ari9toloeki*a  fo' 
ha' era  fccu  cara  scu  ru/ga'ria  rotun'da,  Coryd'atk 
bulbo'iia  seu  cara  seu  tuLeru'iMj  Copnor'cki*.  Tht 
root  of  this  plant  was  formerly  given  as  an  emiBena- 
gogue  and  anthelmintic.  (F.)  Fuuitterre  Mbeim, 

Fi'ifARiA  Cava.  F.  bnlbosa — f.  Major,  F.  bol- 
bosa — f.  Media,  Fumaria — f.  Ofiicinalis,  Fnmirib 

FUMETKRRE,  Fumaria. 

FUMKiATIO.  Fumigation  — f.  AntUoiinict 
Ganbii,  see  Di;rinfection — f.  (luytooienidf,  nt 
Disinfection — f.  Smvthiana.  see  Disinfection. 

FUMIGA'TION,  Fumiga'tiu,  from /««% 
'  smoke.'  Suffi'im,  Sujifio,  Suffumina'tio,  Snf- 
fumig"imnj  Siijffinun'tum,  AjMicapuit'mHi.  Tkymi- 
a'ma,  Epithytnia'ma,  IljijHithymia'wiO^  J^J/f'fkjf' 
mia'tin,  Thymia'td*,  CapntM'mo*,  Hypticnptti^wM, 
Ifi/pai'muBf  I/tfpatnii»'niU9f  AHatkjfmia'»in.  Ab 
operation,  the  object  of  which  is  to  fill  a  cirtuH- 
scrihed  space  with  gas  or  vapour ;  with  \h«  in- 
tention either  of  purifying  the  air,  of  perfaminf 
it,  or  of  charging  it  with  a  substance  pnrptfr  for 
acting  upon  a  part  of  the  surface  of  the  humil 
body.  Hence,  fumigation*  have  been  dL*lin- 
guished  into  aqueoui,  aromatic,  hvlphnrfoy*,  war- 
cHi'ial,  dininfectingy  (ititftonian,  Ac.  Benxoin  g*- 
noniUy  constitutes  the  chief  ingredient  in  ih* 
Fuiiiigating  PadtiUm,  to  which  any  vurioty  rf 
odoriierous  substan<-es  may  be  added.  The  fdl- 
lowing  is  one  formula : 

R.  Itenzoin,  *^\  cancarilltTf  ^^9  1  ff^frh.^l) 
ol.  myritt.y  ol.  cntyoph.  au  ptt.  x;  pnta»ta  nitmL 
^^'A  :  rnrbnn.  iign.  ^\'j  :  tnucit.  irag.  (|.  s. 

Frvi(;ATio.v,  Chi.oiune,  see  Difcinfection— t 
Nitnmy,  see  Disinfection  —  f.  Oxymuriatic,  IM 
Difcinfection. 

Fl'MITERRA.  Fumaria. 

FUMITORY,  Fumaria, 

FI'MUS  ALDUS,  Hydrargyrum— f.  Citrinm, 
Sulphur — f.  Terra*,  Fumaria. 

rUNAMDULA'TIO.  from/H«i#,  «a  coH,'  %rA 
nvilnifurr,  *  to  walk.'  An  exercise  with  the  ai- 
cients.  which  consisted  in  scaling  ropes. 

FUNCTION.  Funr'tio,  Ac'tio,  (F.)  Funetiim; 
from  fnngor,  '  I  act,'  '  perform.'  The  action  <rf 
nn  oriran  or  system  of  organs.  Any  act,  ncces- 
f^ary  for  accomi>lishing  a  vital  phenomenon.  A 
jinirfiuti  is  a  special  oflice  in  the  animal  economy, 
%\liieh  has  as  its  instrument,  an  organ  or  appara- 
tus nf  organs.  Thus.  re*piration  is  a  function. 
It.'»  <ibjoi't  is  the  conversitm  of  venous  into  arte- 
rial blooil,  and  its  instrument  is  the  lungs.  The 
ancient  physiologists  divided  the  functions  into 
ritnf,  animal,  and  natural.  Thej*  called  rital/nne- 
tinnit  those  which  arc  essential  to  life,  a«  inner^'a- 
tion,  circulation,  respiration  :  animal  /unrtiftttf 
those  which  belong  to  the  enccphalon;  viz.:  the 
functii>ns  of  theint4.dlcet,  the  afl'cctioue  of  the  mind, 
and  the  voluntary  motions;  and  natural /une- 
tions,  Faculta'tca  scu  Actio'ne*  uatum'Utn  thoM 
relating  to  assimilation,  such  as  the  actions  of  tht 
ululominal  viscera,  of  the  absorbent  and  exhalaat 
vessels,  Ac    Bichat  divided  the  ftmodou  iiiM 


FDKCnONAL  DISEASES 


803 


FURIA  INPERNALIS 


vUeh  relate  to  the  preeciratton  of  the  in- 
■I,  and  thoM  that  relate  to  the  preservation 
i  ipceica.  The  former  he  subdhided  into 
if  and  aryanie.  The  aninMi^  /unctions  or 
■■«  9/  rtiation  are  those  of  the  intellect, 
km,  locomotion^  and  Toice.  The  ortjnnic 
omm  inelade  digestion,  absorption,  ro^pira- 
ircnlatioii,  secretion,  nutrition,  and  colori- 
1.  The /imefioiM,  whose  object  is  the  pre- 
oa  of  the  species — ^the  organic,  nutritirCf  or 
tve  /aneCione — are  all  those  that  relate  to 
Hon ;  —  each  as  conception,  gestation,  ac- 
cent, Ac  Each  of  these  admits  of  nii- 
I  mlKliytsiona  in  a  complete  coiin«c  of 
ilajy  / — for  so  the  doctrine  of  the  functions 
id. 
f  CTIONAL  DISEASES,  see  Organic  Dis- 

ffBA,  Sph€H'donif  (¥,)  Fronde.  A  band- 
wipoaed  of  a  fillet  or  long  compress,  cleft 
extremities  to  within  about  two  inches  of 
UUe.  It  is  used  in  diseases  of  the  no8C  and 
nd  especially  in  cases  of  fracture  of  the 
jaw.  In  such  case  it  ha^i,  also,  been  called 
ani'dre,  because  placed  beneath  the  chin ; 
F.)  JifHtom,  'the  chin.' 
E^DAMEXT,  Anus— f.  Falling  down  of  the, 
leele. 

SDAMEX'TAL,  from  fnndnre,  'to  lie 
r.'  Some  anat'iinists  have  called  the  sa- 
Oi  Fnndamemta'Uf  because  it  seems  to  serve 
•se  to  the  vertebral  column.  The  sphenoid 
IBS  likewise  been  so  denominated,  from  its 
sKiiate  at  the  baite  of  the  cranium. 
NDUS,  (F.)  Fond,  The  bai«e  of  any  organ 
I  ends  in  a  neck,  or  has  an  external  apcr- 
as  the  Fundus  vesica?,  F.  uteri,  Ac.  Also, 
■Ira. 

BBUB  VAQi!rf ,  Laquear  vaginae. 
NES  CORDIS,  Columnre  camecc— C  Semi- 
ares.  Semicircular  canals. 
IhGIFORM  PAPILLJ!,  see  PapUln  of  the 
as. 

X'OOID,  FunaoVde*,  Myco'des,  Funyifor'. 
Paa'yi/orw,  (¥.')  Fonffolde,  Fonffi/onnCf  from 
u, '  a  mushroom.*  and  tiSos,  *  resemblance.' 
which  has  the  shape  of,  or  grows  in  some 
tre  like  a  mushroom,  as  the  fungoid  or /un- 
■  p^illflo  of  the  ton;^e. 
vooiD  DiSBASB,  Encephaloid. 
"KOOS'ITY,  Fuwjot'itan,  Caro  luxu'rianSf 
■fn'M,  ErMarco'mm.  Frond  Fit»h,  UjfpHcrnar- 
I,  Hjfptr^nreo'Mt  ( F.)  Fongonitf.  The  qna- 
i  tiiat  which  is  fungous:  —  fungous  excres- 
1^  Excretctn'tia  /ungo'aa.  The  fungosities 
k  arise  in  wounds  or  ulcers  are  ea«ily  re- 
sd  by  gentle  compression,  dry  lint,  the  sul- 
capri,  or  other  gentle  caustics.  At  times, 
ion  powerful  are  necessary,  and  sometimes 
ion  is  required. 

IN6US,  JfyccM,  (F.)  Fongu*,  Champignon. 
wuukroom  order  of  plants ;  clcuti  Cry])toga- 
ia  the  Linnssan  system.  In  Pathohtgy,  the 
is  eofflmonly  used  synonymously  with  fun- 
j,  mjfc(/n9.  M.  Broschet  has  proposed  to 
iet  the  term  /nngofity  to  vegetations  which 
SB  denuded  surfaces,  and  to  apply  the  term 
M  to  the  tumours  which  form  in  the  sub- 
•  of  the  textures,  without  any  external  ulcc- 
IL  Fiei  and  warts,  for  example,  would  be 
i  of  the  skin. 

TCts  Albhs  Salioxrus,  Daodalea  suavco- 
-t  Articoli,  Spina  ventosa — f.  Bleeding,  lias- 
dss  fungus — f.  Cancrosus  hapmatodcs,  H^c- 
dss  F. — f.  Cancrosus  mednllarit^.  sec  £nce- 
lid— t  Cerebral  is,  see  Encephaloid — f.  Cere- 
Saesphaloeele — ^f.  Chimrgorum,  Lycoperdon 
*jmmh9Xi,  Bedegoar— tUsBmatodes,  Ueema- 


I  todes  fungni — f.  Igniarins,  Boletus  igniarins — ^f. 
■  Laricis,  Boletus  larici.n — f.  of  Malta,  Cynomurion 
coecineum  —  f.  Medulluris,  see  Encephaloid — f, 
Mclanodes,  Melanosis — f.  MclitcnMis.  Oj'nomorion 
coecineum — f.  Petracus  marinus.  Umbilicus  mari- 
nus — f.  Quercinus.  Boletus  igniorius — f.  Kosarum, 
Bedcguar — f.  Salicin,  Dacdalca  suaveolens  —  f. 
Samhucinus,  Peziza  auricula. 

FUNIC  BELLOWS'  SOUND,  see  Bellows' 
Sound,  funic. 

Y ITNIC'ULI  (iRACILKS, Postt'n'or  3fr/d{an 
Columnn  or  Fn»eic'«ii  of  the  medul'la  oUongn'ta, 
Along  the  posterior  border  of  each  corpus  resti- 
forme,  and  separated  from  it  by  a  groove,  is  a 
narrow  white  cord,  separated  from  its  fellow  by 
the  flssura  longitndinalis  posterior.  The  pair  of 
cords  are  the  funiculi  gracilea.  Each  funiculus 
forms  an  enlargement — proccseut  efamtuit — at  its 
upper  end,  and  is  then  lost  in  the  corpus  restl- 
forme. 

FuNic'rij  SiL'iQUiC.  Longitudinal  fibres  seen 
in  the  groove  which  separates  the  corpus  olivare 
from  the  corpus  pyrauidnlc  and  corpus  restiforme. 
They  enclose  the  base  of  the  cor]>u8  olivare, — those 
which  lie  on  its  inner  side  forming  the  funic' ulua 
inter* nun  ;  and  those  on  its  outer  side  the/tniicM- 
lu9  externum. 

FUNICULUS,  Cord— f.  Externus,  soe  FunicuU 
siliquic  —  f.  Internus,  see  Funiculi  ^<iliquu)  —  f. 
Spcrmaticus,  Spermatic  cord — f.  Tympani,  Chorda 
tympani. 

FrNic'uLua  Umbtlioalis,  /'wwm  umhilicn'lia, 
Intetitin'ulnm,  Vin'ruhitn  utnhiiico'lP,  I'mhiliral 
cord,  Art  re/  Hiring,  diuiinutiTC  of  Funin,  *a  cord.' 
(F.)  (Gordon  omhilicnh\  A  cord-like  substance, 
which  extends  from  the  placenta  to  the  umbilicus 
of  the  f(etus.  It  is  composed  of  the  chorion,  am- 
nion, an  ulbnminouf*  secretion  called  the  J^Uy  nf 
the  Cord,  cellular  subiitanco.  an  umbilical  vein, 
and  two  umbilical  arteries'.  The  former  conveys 
the  blood  from  the  placenta  to  the  for>tus  —  the 
latter  return  it.  All  thef«e  parts  arc  surrounded 
by  a  nhoath  —  Inrtntitn'ra  bcu  Vug i'nu  funic' uH 
umhilica'liB.  Its  usual  length  is  from  16  to  22 
inches. 

Fi'NfcuLrs  Varicosub,  Cirsocele. 

FUNIS,  C<»rd,  Laqucus — f.  Argenteus,  Medulla 
spinalis — if.  llippocrutis,  Achillis  tendo — f.  Umbi- 
licalis,  Funiculus  umbilicalis. 

FUNNEL,  sec  Infundibulum. 

FUR,  Enduit. 

FURCELLA,  Fur'cula;  diminutive  of  furca, 
*&  fork.'  The  upper  part  of  the  sternum,  the 
clavicle.     The  Fourchette, 

FrucELLA  IxFKRioR.  Xiphoid  cartilage. 

FUKCHMUUL,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP. 
These  Bavarian  springs  contain  carbonic  acid, 
sul])hurettcd  hydrogen,  carbonates  of  lime  and 
soda ;  chlorides  of  lime  and  magnesium,  oxides 
of  iron  and  magnesium,  Ac. 

Fl'RCrLLA,  Fourchftte, 

Ft'KCULA,  Furcella.  Clavicle,  Fourchrtte. 

FriiEUR  VTFniXE,  Nymphomania. 

FURFUR.  lirmi,  Pit'yron,  Arh'yron^Apohraa'- 
ma,  Ltmrnn,  f'antnfiru'w^,  (F.)  Son.  The  decoc- 
tion is  sometime.''  emploved  as  an  emollient. 

PURPURA,  Scarf. 

FURFURA'CEOirS,  from  fnrfnr,  'bran.' 
Scurf u,  Cnnic(t'ccou»,  Pithy ri'nutt,  Pityroldct,  Pi- 
tyro'thit.  Resembling  bran.  A  name  given  to 
eruptions,  in  which  the  epidermis  is  detached  in 
small  scales  resembling  bran.  Also,  a  bran-liko 
sediment  observed  at  times  in  the  urine; — i'rina 
furfnrn'ccn,  Srdim*n'tum  Uri'ncB  j>{tyro'idc$. 

FURFURATIO,  Porrigo.  Pityriasis. 

FURFURISCA,  Pitvriasis. 

FU'RIA  INFERNA'LIS.  A  kind  of  \cm\- 
form  insect^  scarcely  two  llneB  long,  comxaoYk,  Vn 


FUBIBUNDUS 


894 


OALACTOPHAaOUS 


Sweden,  which  flics  aboat  and  Btingi  both  man 
and  animalii,  exciting  the  most  excruciating 
torture. 

FUKIBUNDUS,  Maniodei. 

FURIOSUS,  Maniodes. 

FURIOUS,  Maniodes. 

FURMENTY,  Frument 

FURNAS,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  A 
thormul  chalybeate  water  in  St  Michacrs,  Azores, 
which  contidns  carbonic  acid,  and  carbonate  of 
iron. 

FVRONCLE,  Furunculus. 

FUnONCLE  GU^PIER,  A  malignant  boil, 
Watp't  H€9t  boil,  which  generally  attache  the 
nape  and  region  of  the  nock,  and  rarely  others 
than  old  people.  Hence  it  has  been  called  Old 
People**  boil. 

FUROR.  Mania— f.  Brovis,  Rage— f.  Mania, 
Mania — f.  Uterinui*,  Nymphomania. 

FURROW,  MENTO-LABIAL,  see  Mento- 
labinl  furrow. 

FURUNCULI  ATONICI,  Ecthyma— f.  Ven- 
tricuIuB,  flee  Furunculus. 

FURUN'CULUS.  from  /uriare,  < to  make  mad.' 
Chi'aduif,  Chi'oli,  JJoth'icHf  DothioHj  Funtn'culua 
Buppnrato'riutf  F.  KcriM,  F.  heniff'mu,  Phymafu- 
run'eulu*,  Abic€»'9M  nucha' tun,  a  furunvUf  a 
boil,  a  bilt.  (F.)  Furonelc,  Froncle,  Clou.  A  small 
phlegmou,  which  appears  under  the  form  of  a 
conical,  hard,  circumscribed  tumour,  having  its 
seat  in  the  dermoid  texture.  At  the  end  of  an 
uncertain  period,  it  becomes  pointed,  white  or 


yellow,  and  gives  exit  to  poa  Bizad  with  UmA 
When  it  breaks,  a  small,  gnJisl^  fibrous  MM 
sometimes  appears,  which  oonsiats  of  dead  m^ 
lar  tissue.  This  is  called  the  Cbrr,  St^ut,  ft 
tric'uluH  sen  A'ueUuM  Fmrun'eulif  (F.) 
The  abscess  does  not  heal  antil  after  its 
tion.  The  indications  of  treatmoBt 
cuss  by  the  application  of  leoehc 
fomentations  ;^-or,  if  this  oannot  bo  doac^  li » 
courage  suppuration  by  warm,  omoUisBt  mi^ 
plasms.  When  suppuration  is  entire^  eUahUii 
the  part  may  be  opened  or  suffered  to  bral^i^ 
cording  to  circumstances. 

FuRuxcrLus  GAXGUAxosut,  Anihnz— £  M^ 
lignus.  Anthrax. 

FUHEE  PURULENTE,{Y.)  Thelai«Ml 
sinuous  route  which  pus  ti^es,  in  certaSa  cm^ 
in  making  it^  way  to  the  surface.  These  /Wto 
almost  always  form  beneath  the  skin  bctwea  Ai 
muscles;  or  along  aponeuroses,  bonei^  katai^ 
Ac 

FUSEL  OIL,  see  Oil,  fuseL 

FUSIBLE,  see  Fusion. 

FUSIBILITY,  see  Fusion. 

FUSION,  Fu**io,  JfeUing,  Lique/aetitm;  ft«B 
/undere,  /wum,  *  to  melt'  In  ehymistiy,  ttl 
transition  of  a  solid  body  into  a  liquid  by  tttedl 
of  heat  Substances  capable  of  such  fniiiWii 
are  said  to  be  fwible  ;  or  to  be  possessed  of/ht 
bility. 

FUSTIC  TREE,  Cladastris  tancUnia. 

FUTUTOR,  Tribade. 


i 


G. 


The  Greek  G,  r,  with  the  ancient  Greek  phy- 
sicians, siffnified  an  ounce. — Rhod.  ad  Scribonium. 
GABALLA,  Cubal. 
GAHELLA,  Mcsojihryon. 

GABIIl'EA,  Yaiiifica.  A  fatty  kind  of  myrrh, 
mentioned  by  Dioseorides. 

GiEOPIlA(UA,  Geophftgism. 

GyEOPH'AGUS,  from  yaio,  *  earth,'  and  ^y«, 
'I  eat.'     One  who  cuts  earth. 

GAG  EL,  Mvricagalc. 

a  AG  IK  SANG,  Caque-sang. 

GAIIIJT,  Cn;/ot. 

GAJAO,  Guoincum. 

UAfLLET  ACCUOCHANT,  Galium  aparino 
— <7.  CrnrhdHt^  (Galium  apnrine— ^.  Jaune,  Galium 
verum — g.  Wai,  Galium  verum. 

GALVK,  Vajfina  or  sheath — g.  de  VApophyae 
atyl'tidr,  Va;^inal  process  of  the  temporal  bone — 
g.  de  la  vcine  porte.  Vagina  or  sheath  of  the  vena 
porta. 

GALA,  yo^f'^*  genitive  yaXaxrof,  milk;  hence: 
GALACTACRA'SIA,  from  yaAa,  'milk/  and 

ajcpaata,  '  imperfect  mixture.*     A  morbid  mixture 

or  ooustitution  of  the  milk. 
GALACTACUATIA,  Galactia. 

GALACT/K'MIA,  from  yo^^^^f  yoXacrof,  'milk,' 
and  'cit^a,  *  blood.'  A  condition  of  the  blood  in 
which  it  contains  milk. 

GALACTAGOGA,  Galactopoietica. 

GALACTAP0STP:MA,  Mostodynia  apostema- 
tosa. 

GALACTIA,  Galnctirrhat'a,  Galacturrha:'af 
fVom  yi*^'''  *  milk.'  Lactic  rcdundnn'tia,  Polyga- 
Ine'tia,  Gahrtitzt-'inia.  A  redundant  flow  of  milk, 
either  in  a  female  who  is  sueklinfTi  or  in  one  who 
is  not*  It  may  occur  without  being  provoked  by 
suckling.  When  to  a  great  extent,  it  sometimes 
oauses  wasting;  Tabe*  lac'te<x,  T.nutri'cum,    J>t, 


Good  uses  Galae'tia,  in  his  Nosology,  for  'i 
flow  or  deficiency  of  milk,'  GahictaeratC^u 

GALACTICUS,  Lactic. 

GALACTIFER,  Galactophorons. 

GALACTINK.  Casein. 

GALACTINUS.  LacUc 

GALACTIRRHCEA,  Galaotia. 

GALACTIS,  Galaxias. 

(lALACTISTIIESIS,  Galaetot'ehtnt,  UA 
retcn'tio,  from  yaAo,  'milk,'  and  is^nv*  'Itl^ 
strain.'     Retention  or  suppression  of  milk. 

GALACTITES,  GnJaxias. 

GALACTOCATARACTA,  Cataract  milkT. 

GALACTO'DES.  from  ya^a,  'milk.'  nAiAk 
*  resemblance.'  In  Hippocrates,  the  term  -— ^^ 


milkwarm,  and  likewise  a  milky  colonr,  si  if  tt> 
urine — uri'na  gnlnrfo'dtt. 

GALACTODI/E'TA.  Di<B*ta  lar'tea,  tmy^ 
'milk.'  and  Siaira,  'diet'    A  mUk  diet 

GALACTODIARRHCBA.  CocUae  Fbz. 

GALACTOGANGLION,  Milk  knot 

GALACTOH^'MIA,  Gal^utJUr'mia.frmy^^ 
'milk,'  and  'ai/io,  'blood:'  Lortit  tan^i»oln^fi 
EjTcre'tio,  The  secretion  of  bloody  or  bloodlifci 
milk. 

(JALACTOMASTOPARECTOMA,  Mirtodlf- 
nia  apo^tematosa. 

GALACTOM'ETER,  Laetom'eter,  ftom  y^ 
'milk,'  and  ftcrpovf  'measure.'  An  instnuj* 
for  ap])reciating  the  quantity  of  cream  in  Bw. 
It  is  a  kind  of  graduated  separatory  (ur  ^ 


— the  degrees  on  the  scale  indicating  the  tUtk* 
ness  of  the  layer  of  cream  ^at  forms  on  t^0 1"' 
face  of  the  milk. 

GALACTON'CUS,  Tumor  lae'teui,  horn  y^ 
'  milk,'  and  oyuf,  'a  sweUing.'    A  milk  tns*^ 

GALACTOPH'AGOUS,  Oalactopk'iifm,  i^ 
tiv'orua,  sometimes  used   mbsUntirtl^  j  ^ 


OALAOVOPHOBA 


896 


GALB0PSI8 


^0X9,  'laOk,*  and  fmym,  <I  Mt'  That  which 
Urads  on  milk.  A  name  giyen  to  certain  people, 
with  whom  milk  appears  to  oonstitate  the  chief- 
Bonri«hment» 

OALAGTOPHORA,  Galaotopoletica. 

QALACTOPH'OKOUS,  Galac'H/er,  Lae'ti/er, 
Laeti/*eroiUf  from  yaXa,  'milk/  and  ^t^,  'I 
earrj.'    That  which  carries  milk. 

Oalactoph'orous  or  Lactip'brous  DucrSy 
are  those  which  convey  the  milk,  secreted  hj  the 
nammarj  gland,  towards  the  nipple,  where  their 
external  oiiftces  are  situate.  The  Laete€d»  have 
also  heen  so  called. 

O ALACTOPH'ORUS.  Some  accoucheurs  hare 
giTen  this  name  to  an  instrument  intended  to  fa- 
cilitate sucking,  when  the  faulty  conformation  of 
the  nipple  prerents  the  child  from  laying  hold 
of  it 

OALACTOPHTQUS,  from  yoXa,  'milk/  and 
^vyuw, '  to  shun.'  That  which  arrests  or  disperses 
the  secretion  of  milk.  Hence  QalactopK'yga  Me- 
dieamen'ta, 

GALACTOPLA'NIA,  Mtta»'ta9i»  sen  Aberra'^ 
tio  sen  Vub  extraordtna' rite  laetu,  Oalactorrhae'a 
erro'nea,  from  yaXa,  '  milk/  and  v-Xavi},  '  wander- 
ing/ Extravasation  of  milk  into  the  areolar 
membrane.  Secretion  of  milk  elsewhere  than 
from  the  breasts. 

OALACTOPLERO'SIS,  from  yaXa,  'milk/  and 
tXjipi^ntf  '  repletion.'     Redundance  of  milk. 

GALACTOPOEA,  Galactopoietica. 

GALACTOPOESIS,  Galactosis. 

GALACTOPOIESIS,  Galactosis. 

GALACTOPOIET'ICA,  Oolactoph'ora,  Oalae- 
tago'gaf  Galaetopoe*a,fTom  y^Xa,  'nulk/  and  9011m, 
*  i  make.'  Substances,  to  which  has  been  attri- 
bated  the  property  of  favouring  the  secretion  of 
milk  and  augmenting  its  quantity. 

GALACTOPO'SIA,  from  yaXa,  'milk/  and 
nns,  'drink.'  The  drinking  of  milk.  Treat- 
ment of  a  disease  by  means  of  milk. 

GALACTOP'OTES,  Oalactop'otut,  Laeti'potor, 
Same  etymon.  A  drinker  of  milk.  One  sub- 
jected to  a  milk  diet. 

OALACTOPYRA,  Pever,  milk. 

GALACTOPYRBTUS,  Pever,  mUk. 

GALACTORRH(£A,  GalacUa  — g.  Erronea, 
Galactoplaaia — g.   Saecharata,    Saecharorrhoea 


GALACTOSACCHARUM,  Sacoharom  lactis. 

GALACT08CHE8IS,  Galactischesis. 

GALACTO'SIS,  Oalactopoie'tit,  Oalactopoe'- 
m,  Seer^Ho  la^i»f  from  ymXaxro/iai,  'I  am 
changed  into  milk.'  The  secretion  or  formation 
of  milk. 

GALACTOT'ROPHE,  Oalaciotroph*ia,  fr^m 
y«X«,  'milk,'  and  rpo^iy,  'nourishment'  Non< 
rishment  hy  means  of  milk. 

GALACTOZE'MIA,  from  yaXa,  'milk/  and 
^la, 'leas.'    Loss  of  milk.    Also,  Galactia. 

GALACTU'CHOS,  from  yaXa,  'mUk/  and 
iXt(v» '  to  have.'    Suckling.    Giving  milk. 

GALACTURIA,  Chyluria. 
6ALANGA,  Maranta  galanga. 
GALANGAL,  Maranta  galanga. 
QALASQALB,  Cyporus  longus. 
GALARHCEUS   LATUYRIS,  Euphorbia  la- 
thyris — ^g.  Palttstris,  Euphorbia  palustris. 

GALARIPS,  Allamanda. 

GALAXIA,  Thoracic  duct. 

GALAX'IAS,  OalaetiUet,  Oulae'ti^.  A  milk 
■tone.  A  stone  supposed  to  he  capable  of  pro- 
moting the  secretion  of  milk. 

G  A  LB  AN  (J  M,  see  Bubon  galbanum — ^g.  Long- 
leaved.  Bubon  galbanum. 

GA^BULnS,  from  galbut,  'yeUow/    A  kind 


of  congenital  Jaundice,  in  which  the  yellow  oolonr 
continues  through  life.  It  is  rather  a  defect  in 
colour  than  a  disease. — Vogel. 

GALE,  Myrica  gale — g.  Odarant,  Myrica  gale 
— g.  Sweet,  Myrica  gale. 

OALEy  Psora — g.  Canine,  Psoriasis — g.  Jspi- 
dimxqutt  Eczema — g»  Miliaire,  Psoriasis — g, 
S^che,  Lichen,  Psoriasis. 

GA'LEA.  A  helmet,  from  yaXn,  'a  oat/  of 
the  skin  of  which  it  was  formerly  made.  A  name 
given  to  the  amnios,  and,  also,  to  the  bandage  of 
Oalen.  Li  Pathology,  it  indicates  a  headach 
affecting  the  whole  head.     See,  also,  Caul. 

Galea  Aponburot'ica  Cap'itis,  On'Ua  ten- 
din'ea  Santori'ni,  Ga'Ua  eap'itie,  Itembra'na 
epiera'nia.  The  tendinous  expansion  whioh 
unites  the  frontal  and  occipital  portions  of  the 
oocipito-frontalis  muscle. 

GALEAMAUR06IS,  Amaurotic  caf  s  eye. 

GALEAN'CON,  Galian'eon,  from  vaXea,  'a 
cat^'  '  a  weasel,'  and  ayKU¥,  '  an  elbow.'  Mu»te» 
la'neue.    One  who  has  two  short  arms. 

G  A  LE  A  N '  T  H  R  0  P  Y,  Galeanthro'pia,  from 
yaXfi,  '  a  cat,'  and  avSowros,  '  a  man.'  A  variety 
of  melancholy  in  whicn  the  patient  believes  him- 
self changed  into  a  cat.  An  affection  similar  to 
lycanChropy  and  cynanthropy. 

GALS' GA,  G,  ojffieina'lie  seu  wilga'rie  sen  Per'' 
eica,  Buta  capra'ria.  Goat's  JR  tie,  (F.)  Bue  de 
ehivre,  Faux  Indigo,  It  is  slightly  aromatic, 
and  was  once  used  as  a  sudorific  and  aleziterial 
in  malignant  fevers,  Ac. 

Galboa  Persica,  Galega. 

Galbga  ViRaiNiA'NA,  Tephro'eia  Virginia'na, 
Turkey  Pea,  Hoary  Pea,  DeviVe  ehoeetring;  Fir- 
ginia  Goaf*  rue  or  cat-gut,  is  used  in  some  parts 
of  the  United  States  as  an  anthelmintic  The 
decoction  of  the  root  is  given. 

Galboa  Vuloaris,  Galega. 

GALENE,  Graphites. 

GALENEA,  Graphites. 

GALEN'IC,  Galen'ical,  Galen'icue,  Gale'niue, 
from  Galenue,  That  which  relates  to  the  doctrine 
of  Galen  or  to  Galenism.  Used,  substantively,  for 
drugs  that  are  not  ohymical. 

Galbnio  Mboicinb,  Galenism. 

GA'LENISM,  Galen'ie  med'ieine.  The  doo- 
trine  of  Galen. 

GA'LENIST,  Galenie'ta,  GahniM'tee.  A  fd. 
lower  of  the  doctrine  of  Galen. 

GALENIUS,  Galenic. 

GALEOBDOLON,  Galeopsii. 

GALEOPDOLON,  Galeopsis. 

GALEOPSIS,  Lamium  album. 

Galeop'bis,  Galiop'aie,  Galeob'dolon,  Qaltovf- 
dolou,  La'miu)n  rubrum,  Urti'ca  inert  magna  /a- 
tidie'eima,  Stachye  /o^tida,  Hedge  nettle,  (F.) 
Ortie  morte  dee  boie.  This  plant  was  formerly 
reckoned  a  vulnerary  and  anodyne. 

Galeopsis  ANonsnroLiA,  G.  grandiflora — g. 
Dubia,  G.  grandiflora. 

Galbop'bis  Grandiflo'ra,  G.  Oehrolett*ea  sea 
la'danum  sen  angueti/o'lia  sen  du^bia  sen  proe- 
tra'ta  sen  viUo'ea,  Tetrahit  longiflo'mm,  G, 
Se^'etmn,  Herba  Sideri'tidie.  This  plant  is  re- 
garded in  Germany  as  a  bitter  resolvent  It  is 
Uie  basis,  also,  of  a  celebrated  nostrum,  the  Blan^ 
henheimer  Tea,  called,  likewise,  Lieber'e  pectoral 
and  plukieiecd  herbe  (Liebersohe  Brust 
oder  Aussehrungs-Krauter,)  which  has 
enjoyed  great  repute  in  pectoral  complaints. 
The  tops  of  the  plant  are  given  in  decoction, 
( Jj,  boiled  in  a  pint  of  water  for  a  quarter  of  an 
hour.)    This  quantity  to  be  taken  in  a  day. 

Galeopsis  Ladanux,  G.  grandiflora — g.Ochro- 
leuca,  G.  grandiflorar— g.  Prostrata,  G.  grandifloim 
— g.  Segetam,  G.  grandiflora. 


GALEROPIA 


396 


GANGLIFORM 


Galeop'sis  Versic'olor,  is  poeseMed  of  the 
same  virtuefl. 

GALKrtf'sis  ViLi.osA,  G.  grandiflora. 

GALEROPIA,  Oxyopia. 

GA'LTA^  An  ancient  composition,  in  which 
galla  were  an  ingredient ;  the  Gniin  pura.  There 
■was,  also,  a  Gnlia  nromat'iraf  motcha'ta  vel  mu9- 
cn'ta,  which  consisted  of  a  mixturo  of  several 
perfumeff.  such  as  musk. 

GAIJANCON,  Galeancon. 

GALIOPSIS.  Galeopsifl. 

GALIP.EA  FEBllIFUGA.  Cu.-paria  febrifuga 
— g.  Officinnlis,  see  Cui<pnria  febrifuga. 

a  All  POT,  ?oo  Pinna  svlvcstris. 

GA'LIUM,  Gfil'lium,  (from  yaU,  'milk/  be- 
cau!«e  8ome  species  curdle  milk.)     G.  vcrum. 

Galium  Album.  G.  Mollugo. 

Ga'liiim  Ai'ARr.sT?,  (w.xnftHt'um  sen  nparinoV- 
dcn  »i?u  hrarhifcarp' on  sen  srnhfr'rimum,  Valan'tia 
apnri'nff  Apart' n?.  hii^jiida,  Aparine,  Lappa, 
PhiiaHthro'jntMf  Amprlocar'put,  Omphalocar'pntf 
Ixun,  Ay}hari'jie,  Anpcr'ula,  GnoHf.-ijrn9H^  Clea- 
ver a  herd,  CUaverf^  Goosc-aharCf  Hay  riff.  Fa- 
9Hiltff  RubiacciC.  Sex.  Sj/nt.  Tetrandria  Monogy- 
nia.  (K.)  Gnitiet  accrochantf  G.  crochant,  Grat- 
teron.  The  expressed  juice  has  been  given  as 
an  aperient  diuretic  in  incipient  dropsies ;  also, 
in  cancer. 

Galium  Aparaxoidks.  G.  aparino. 

Ga'lium  Asprellum.  liuiifjh  led -at  rate.  Rough 
ladt'iy  hcd-Mtraic :  indigenous ;  has  tho  diuretic 
properties  of  most  of  its  genus. 

Galium  Buachycarpon,  G.  aparine — g.  Cau- 
casicuni,  G.  verum. 

Galium  Circ-«'zaks,  Wfid  Liquorice,  Jfaater 
of  the  Wooda.  An  indigenous  plant,  which  flow- 
ers from  June  to  AuguHt.  It  is  demulcent  and 
diuretic,  nnd  is  a  popular  domestic  remedy. 

Galium  Ixff.ste,  G.  aparine  —  g.  Luteum,  G. 
venun. 

Galium  MoLLu'no,  Galium  album  seu  Ti/ro- 
Uii't'ft.  (rrrat»r  Indit-.a"  hcd-strair,  Alifa'aum  Pliu'ii, 
(F.)  Cnilhlait  hUinc.  Tlie  herb  and  flowers  have 
been  uned,  medicinally,  in  epilepsy. 

Galium  Odoratum,  Asperula  odornta — g.  Sca- 
berrimum,  G.  apnrine. 

Ga'lium  Tisuto'rum,  an  American  species, 
closely  allied  in  ]»ropertics  to  G.  vcrum. 

Galium  Tyrolexse,  G.  mollugt>^g.  Tubercu- 
latum, g.  Verum, 

Ga'lium  Vkrum,  Ga'lium,  G.  lu'teum  seu  Can- 
ca'aicum  Heu  tubcrcula'tum.  Ladies'  bal-atraw, 
Chcrar -rennet,  Jied-atrayc,  Clcart'irort,  Gooae- 
grana,  Sar-oyan,  Clabhrr-fjraaa,  Milkatreef,  Poor 
Jfttbin,  (irarcl-graaa,  (F.)  Gail  let  jaune,  G.  crai, 
Vrai  Cailhlait.  The  tops  were  uj»ed  in  the  cure 
of  epilep.-'y.  The  leaves  and  flowers  possess  the 
property  of  cunlliug  milk. 

GALL,  IJile,  see  Eczema  Impetiginodes, 
Quercuss  infoctoria,  and  Vitrum — g.  of  the  earth, 
Prenanthes — g.  Nut,  gee  Qucrous  infectoria — g. 
of  tho  Ox,  see  Bile — g.  Sickness,  Fever,  Walche- 
ron — g.  Turkev,  i^ee  Quercus  inlectoria. 

GALL-BLADDKR.  V.aie'uln  ftllia,  Chol'e- 
cyat,  Cholrrtya'tia,  Follie'ulua  fellia,  f^i/atia/tl'lea, 
Veai'ca  /cllea,  Viair'nla  bilia.  Vtai'ca  bilia'ria, 
Follie'ulua  fel'leua,  Cyatia  eholed'ochua,  (¥.)  V(- 
aieule  du  Jiel  ou  Vfaieule  bilia  ire,  Ji/aerroir  de  la 
bile.  A  membranous,  pyriform  reservoir,  lodged 
in  a  superficial  depression  at  the  inferior  surface 
of  the  right  lobe  of  the  liver.  It  receives,  by  the 
hepatic  and  C3'stic  ducts,  a  portion  of  the  bile 
secreted  by  the  liver,  when  the  stomach  is  empty, 
which  becomes  in  it  more  acrid,  bitter,  and  thick. 
It  receives  an  artery,  called  the  eyatic.  Its  veins 
empty  into  the  vena  p<irta.  Its  nerves  come  from 
tho  hepatic  plexns,  and  ita  lymphatic  vessels  join 
thoao  of  the  liver. 


GALL  A,  see  Quercns  infectoria — p 
Orbiculata,  see  Quercns  infectoria. 

'  GALL^  QUERCttS,  see  Querens  !nfeetori»- 
g.  Tinctorial,  see  Qaercns  infectoriar-f.  Tiirrlw^ 
sec  Quercus  infectoria. 

GALLATURA,  Molecnle.  ' 

GALLI  GALLINACEI  CAPUT,  Gdliuprfi 
caput 

GALLINAG"INIS  CAPUT,  QaUi  yaOMtd 
Caput,  Caput  galUna'ctum,  Femwoate'sa^ 
Criata  urethra'lia,  CriU  tirftkralc,  —  {(X,)  hm 
Gallinago,  'a  woodcock.'  An  oblong,  nmkk 
projection,  formed  by  the  mucous  membiMt  li 
the  spongy  portion  of  the  urethra,  at  the  riia 
of  which  the  ejacnlatory  ducts  open. 

G  A  L'LIPOT.  Perhaps  fhnn  ffala^  *  tntrj.'  (A 
A  pot  painted  and  glazed  or  merely  ^ased,  m 
commonly  used  to  hold  medicines. 

GALLITRICnUM,  Salvia  sclarea. 

GALLIUM.  Gallium. 

GALLSTONES,  Calculi,  biliaiy. 

GALLUS,  Eunuch. 

GALREDA,  Gelatin. 

GALVANISATION,  Oalyaniution. 

GAL'VANISM.  Galrania'mua,  FlearuTim 
anitna'lia,  £.  Galvan'ica  vel  metaVlica,  AtAb- 
men'tum  metallo'rum  vel  metal'licum,  FoTfaM 
Volfa'ic  or  Chemical  or  Contact  EUrtritiig.  L 
series  of  phenomena,  consisting  in  sensible  mon^ 
ments,  executed  by  animal  parts,  which  are  a^ 
dowcd  with  irritability,  when  placed  in  cobmi- 
ion  with  two  metallic  plates  of  different  B*tv% 
between  which  a  communication  is  eitaVKAH 
by  direct  contact  or  by  means  of  a  metallic  wte 
Galvanism  has  been  employed  medicinally  iatti 
same  cases  as  electricity,  and  especially  in  mar 
ralgic  affections.  It  is  often  applied  In  the  fin 
of  plates, — "  Mnna/ord*9  plntet."  In  astbms,  kt 
exam])le,  a  small  blister,  the  size  of  a  dollar,  Mf 
be  placed  on  the  neck  over  the  courM  of  Al 
phrenic  and  pneuinogastric  nerves,  and  asothtf 
on  the  side,  in  the  region  of  the  diaphragm.  Oit 
metal  is  placed  mediately  or  immediately  orertti 
vesicated  surface  on  the  neck,  and  another  Of« 
that  in  the  side.  They  are  then  connected  tf 
means  of  a  wire.  The  new  nervous  iiii]«rei«Hi 
in  this  wav  induced,  is  oft«n  signally  bcneflciaL 

GALVANIZATION,  Galraniaa'tio,  (F.)  fl* 
raiiiaatittn.     The  act  of  affecting  with  galvaaiBfc 

(JALVANOPUNCTURE,  Electropunctara 

GAMBA.  Patella. 

GAMBARU8,  Crab. 

GAM  BIER,  see  Nauclea  gambir. 

GAMBOGIA,  Cambogia. 

GAMMARUS,  Crab. 

OAM'MATA  FERRAMENTA.  CantfriH 
having  the  shape  of  the  Greek  letter  T;  wttk 
were  used  for  cauterizing  hemise. 

(JAMMAUT.  The  Italians,  aecorduig to Seri- 
totus,  gave  this  name  to  a  kind  of  erooked  Irf** 
touri,  used  for  opening  abscesses. 

GAMMISMUS,  Psammismus. 

GAMPHE.  Gcna. 

GAMPHELE,  Gena,  Maxilhury  Bone. 

GANt^JAME,  Epiploon. 

GANGAMUM.  Epiploon. 

GANGLIA  CEREBRI  POSTICA.  Thdi« 
nervorum  opticorum — g.  Formative,  see  GangK« 

—  g.  Hemispherical,  Hemispheres  of  the  !»•■ 

—  g.  of  Increase,  see  Ganglion — g.  NerronB* 
Ganglions,  nervous,  see  Ganglion—- g.8eBioi7f 
see  Sensory  ganglia. 

GAS'GLIAR,  Ganglionic. 

G  ANG'LIFORM,  Oang'lio/orm,  Onnglifoi'^ 
Having  tho  shape  of  a  ganglion.  A  name  gc^f" 
rally  given  to  a  knot-like  enlargement,  ii  ^ 
course  of  %  nerve. 


I 


OANOLIOLUM 


897 


OANG&SNH 


OAKGUOLUH,  DimiimtiTe  of  gaagUon.  A 
■oull  ganglion. 

OANQ'LION,  Oangnium,  'a  knot'  A  name 
given  to  organs  differing  considerably  from  each 
other  in  lixe,  eoloar,  textarOi  functions,  Ac. 
They  are  divided  into  glandi/orm,  lymphatic, 
and  nervou9,  1.  Olandi/orm  ganglion*,  called 
also  adenoid,  tfasenlar,  and  aanguineou*  gang-' 
lion*,  blind,  aporie,  and  vascular  gland*,  glandu- 
Im  tpwritt,  Ac,  are  organs  of  whose  functions  we 
are,  in  genera!,  ignorant;  and  which  haro  the 
appearance  of  glands.  They  are  formed  of  ag- 
glomerated globules,  pervaded  by  blood-vessels, 
mrroQttded  by  areolar  membrane,  and  contain  a 
milky  or  yellowish  fluid.  To  this  class  belong  the 
spleen,  thymus,  thyroid,  and  supra-renal  glands. 
2.  Ljfmpkat' ie  ganglion*.  See  Conglobate,  li.  Ner- 
torn*  ganglion*,  Uanglta  sou  Nodi  seu  Nod'uli 
Nervo'rum,  Oanglio'ne*,  Tumo're*  seu  PUxu* 
ganglio/orm'e*,  Plexu*  glandi/or'me*,  Tuber'cula 
nodo'ta  Nervo'rum,  Divertic'ula  spirituum  ani- 
ma'lium,  Oanglia  of  increase,  Form'ative  gang'lia. 
Enlargements  or  knots  in  the  course  of  a  nerve. 
They  beloog,  In  general,  to  the  system  of  the 
great  sympathetic.  One  exists  on  the  posterior 
root  of  every  spinal  nerve,  and  on  one  cerebral, — 
tiie  5t2i.  Bichat  regarded  them  as  so  many  small 
brains,  or  centres  of  nervous  action,  independent 
of  the  encephalon,  and  intended  exclusively  for 
OTganic  life.  Being  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
cerebral  and  spinal  nerves,  they  may  send  out 
the  influence  of  both  these  nervous  centres  to  the 
parts  to  which  the  nerves  proceeding  from  them 
are  distribated.  Ganglia  are  chiefly  composed  of 
vesicular  neurine;  and  appear  to  be  concerned 
in  the  formation  and  dispensation  of  nerve  power. 

Ganglion.  Same  etymon.  Emphy'ma  ency*'~ 
ti*  ganglion*  A  globular,  hard,  indolent  tumour, 
vithont  chsuige  in  the  colour  of  the  skin ;  of  a 
siie  varyinc;  from  that  of  a  pea,  to  that  of  an  egg, 
and  always  situate  in  the  course  of  a  tendon. 
The  tumoar  is  formed  of  a  viscid,  albuminous 
fluid,  contained  in  a  cyst  of  greater  or  less  thick- 
&e».  The  cyst  is  sometimes  loose ;  but  in  the 
nugority  of  cases  it  communicates,  by  a  narrow 
footstalk,  with  the  sheath  of  a  tendon,  or  even 
vith  the  synovial  capsule  of  a  neighbouring  arti- 
culation. The  eau*e*  are  generally  unknown. 
The  treatwtmnt  consists  in  compression,  percussion, 
the  use  of  discutients,  extirpation,  or  incision. 

Oasqlioh  Abdoxiitalb,  G.  semilunar — g.  Ade- 
Boid,  G.  glandiform  —  g.  of  Andersch,  Petrous 
ganglion  —  g.  Annular,  see  Ciliary  ligament — g, 
of  Arnold,  Oticnm  ganglion  —  g.  Auricular,  Oti- 
enm  Q. — g,  Asygous,  see  Trisplanohnic  nerve — 
g.  Cardiac,  Cardiac  ganglion  —  g.  Carotic  or  Ca- 
rotid, see  Carotid  or  Carotio  nerve* —  g.  Caver- 
nous, see  Carotid  or  Carotic  nerve — g.  Cerebelli, 
Corpus  dentatum — g.  Cerebral,  anterior.  Corpora 
rtriata  —  g.  Cerebri  Anterius,  Corpora  striata  — 
J.  Cirihral  in/irieur,  grand,  Thalami  nervorum 
optieomm — g.  Cerebral,  posterior,  Thalami  ner- 
vorum opticonxm — g.  du  Cervelet,  Corpus  denta- 
tw»  —  g.  Ciliare,  Corpus  dentatum  —  g.  Ciliary, 
Ophthalmic  ganglion — g.  Corpuscles,  see  Neu- 
rine. 

GANOLioir  OF  EHRBirBimii,  Ganglion  nervi 
gloteo-pkaryttge'i  tupe'riut,  0.  jugida're  eupe'riu*, 
0.  Ehrenritteri  eeu  Mulleri.  A  reddish-gray  mass 
on  the  glosso-pharyngeal  nerve  in  the  foramen 
lacerum,  above  the  ganglion  of  Andersch. 

Oan'- 
Intumegcen'- 


nertfo- 

•a  ffaiUri.    A  semicircular  knot  on  the  5th  pair 

of  nerves,  before  its  division  into  throe  branches. 

Ganoliox,  Glandiform,    see   Ganglion  —  g. 

Olobolefl,  tee  Xeorine-^Impar,  see  Trisplanohsio 


nerve — ^g.  Jugnlare  snperius,  G.  of  Ehrenritter— ^. 
Laiteux,  Milk-knot — g.  of  Laumonier,  see  Carotid 
or  Carotio  nerve — ^g.  Lenticular,  G.  ophthalmio — 
g.  Lymphatic,  Conglobate  gland  —  g.  Muxillo- 
tgmpaniqne,  Oticum  G.  —  g.  of  Meckel,  Spbeno> 
palatine  G.  —  g.  Mulleri,  G.  of  Ebrenritter  —  g. 
Nasopalatine,  see  Nasopalatine  ganglion  —  g. 
Nervi  glosso-pharyngei  supcrius,  G.  of  Ebrenrit- 
ter— g.  Ophthalmic,  see  Ophthalmic  ganglion  — 
g.  Optic,  Quadrigemina  tubercula — g.  Orbitar,  G. 
ophthalmic — g.  Oticum,  Oticum  G. — ^g.  Petrosal, 
see  Petrous  ganglion. 

Ganglion  of  the  Pneumogas'tric.  A  gan- 
glionic structure  in  the  pneumogastric  as  it  passes 
through  the  foramen  lacerum  posterius. 

Ganglion  of  Rises.  A  nervous  ganglion  upon 
the  anterior  communicating  artery  of  the  brain, 
and  to  be  found  at  the  point  of  junction  of  the 
right  and  left  trunks  of  the  sympathetic. 

Ganglion,  Sanguineous,  G.  glandiform  —  g. 
Sensory,  see  Sensory  ganglia  —  g.  Solare,  G. 
scmilunore — g.  Sphenoidal,  Sphenupalatine  gan< 
glion — g.  Splanchnicum,  G.  scmiluDare — g.  Su- 
pSrieur  du  ccrveau  (graud,)  Corpora  striata  —  g. 
of  the  Superior  Laryngeal  Branch,  see  Pneumo- 
gastric nerves — g.  SUrrinal,  G.  semilunare  —  g. 
Thyroid,  see  Trisplanchnic  nerve  —  g.  Trausver- 
'sum,  G.  semilunare — g.  Vascular,  G.  glandiform 
—  g.  Vertebral,  see  Trisplanchnic  nerve — g,  d* 
Vieu*9en*,  Coeliac  plexus. 

GANGLIONARY,  Ganglionic. 

GANGLIONES  GANGLIOFORMES,  Gan. 
glions,  nervous. 

GANGLIONIC,  Ganglion' ten*,  Oan'glionary, 
Gan'gliar.  Relating  to  ganglia.  Nerves  are  so 
called  in  the  course  of  which  ganglions  are  met 
with ;  as  the  greater  part  of  the  branches  of  the 
great  sympathetic  or  trisplanohnic,  the  posterior 
roots  of  the  spinal  nerves,  Ac.  Gauylionic*,  ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Pereira,  are  agents,  which  s^cct 
the  ganglionic  or  great  sympathetic  system  of 
nerve8,(?) — ^as  stimulants  and  sedatives. 

Ganglionic  Nerve,  Trisplanchnic  nerve — g. 
Nervous  System,  see  Trisplanchnic  nerve. 

GANOLIONI'TIS,  OangliVti*,  from  yayyXior, 
'a  ganglion,'  and  iti*,  denoting  inflammation. 
Inflammation  of  a  nervous  ganglion.  Sometimes 
used  for  inflammation  of  a  lymphatic  ganglion. 

Ganglionitis  Peripheric  a  et  Medullaris, 
Cholera. 

GANGLIUM,  Ganglion — ^g.  Gasseri,  Ganglion 
of  Gasser 

GANGR^'NA  ALOPECIA,  Alopecia^g.  Ca- 
ries,  Caries — g.  Nosocomiorum, Hospital  gangrene 
— g.  Oris,  Cancer  aquaticus — g.  Ossis,  Spina  ven- 
tosa — g.  Ossium,  Caries — g.  Pottii,  see  Gangrene, 
and  Gangrene  -  of  old  people  —  g.  Pulmonum, 
Necropneumonia  —  g.  Senilis,  Gangrene  of  old 
people  —  g.  Sphacelus,  Sphacelus  —  g.  Tonsilla- 
rum,  Cynanche  maligna — g.  Ustilaginea,  Ergo- 
tism— g.  Vaginas,  Colpocace. 

GANGRJSNESCENTIA,  Gangraenosis. 

GANGR^NIOUS,  Gangrenous. 

GANGR^NODES,  Gangrenous. 

GANGRiENOPS'IS,  Cancer  aquaticus:  also, 
gangrenous  inflammation  of  the  eyelids,  Blepka- 
ri'ti*  gangrano'*a. — Siebenhaar. 

GANGR^NO'SIS,  Gangnenetcen'tia,  from 
yayypaiva,  *  gangrene.'  The  state  of  being  gan- 
grenous or  of  becoming  gangrenous. 

GANGR^NOSUS,  Gangrenous. 

GANGRENE,  Gangrm'na,  Cnnere'na,ffot  mor- 
tification,  (F.)  Gangrene,  G.  CKaude,  Atphyxie  de* 
partie*.  Privation  of  life  or  partial  death  of  an 
organ.  Authors  have  generally  distinguished 
mortification  into  two  stages;  naming  the  first 
incipient  ot  gangrene.  It  is  attended  with  a  sud- 
den diminution  of  feeling  in  the  part  affeot«d| 


oanorSns 


808 


GAS 


lirld  disooloration ;  detachment  of  the  cntiele, 
under  which  a  turbid  fluid  in  cffusod ;  with  crepi- 
tation, owing  to  tho  ditiengagoment  of  air  into 
the  areolar  texture.  When  the  part  has  become 
quite  blnck,  and  incapable  of  all  feeling,  circula- 
tion, and  life,  it  couwtitutefl  the  tfcond  •Unjty  or 
mortification^  and  is  called  •phac"tlH9.  Gangrene, 
howcTcr,  in  frequently  utiod  fynonymouvly  with 
mortification,  —  local  atphjfxia  being  tlio  term 
employed  for  that  condition,  in  which  the  parts 
are  in  a  8tat«  of  suspended  animation,  and,  con- 
sequently, susceptible  of  resuscitution.  AVhen  the 
part  is  filled  with  fluid  entering  into  putrefaction, 
the  afToction  is  called  kumifl  yangrentf  (F.)  Gan- 
grene hnmide:  on  the  other  hand,  when  it  is  dry 
and  phriTcIled,  it  constitutes  dr^  gnutjrene;  (F.) 
Oangrine  M^che.  To  this  class  beloiigi<  the  f/an" 
gra'na  *?in'7i>,  0.  I*ot'tii,  Pri:thifo€jihuc"t'lu*f  or 
9pnntun€0H9  gangrene  of  old  people,  which  rarely 
Mlmits  of  cure.  Whatever  may  bo  the  kind  of 
gangrene,  it  may  be  caused  by  violent  inflamma- 
tion, contusion,  a  bum,  congelation,  the  ligature 
of  a  large  arterial  trunk,  or  by  some  internal 
cause  inappreciable  to  us. 

The  treatment,  both  of  external  and  internal 
gangrene,  varies  according  to  the  causes  which 
produce  it.  Gangrene  from  excessive  inflamma- 
tion is  obviated  by  antiphlogistics ;  and  that  from 
intense  cold  by  cautiously  restoring  tlie  circula- 
tion by  cold  frictions,  Ac.  When  the  gangrene 
has  l)ocome  developed,  the  separation  of  the 
eschars  must  be  encouraged  by  emollient  appli- 
cations, if  there  bo  considerable  reaction ;  or  by 
tonics  and  stimulants,  if  the  reaction  bo  insuffi- 
cient 

Gaxorrne,  nospiTAL,  scc  Ilospital,  Gangrene 
— -g.  of  the  Lungs,  Nocropneumonia. 

GANdR^NE  DE  LA  BOVCHE,  Cancer 
aquaticus  —  g,  Chaude,  Gangrene  —  g.  Froide 
Sphacelus — g.  Ilumide,  see  Gangrene — g.  StchCf 
sec  Gangrene — g.  Il'ipita!,  Hospital  gangrene  — 
g.  du  Poumon,  Necropneumonia — y.  dc»  iiolimoit, 
Ergotii^m. 

(i}iS'GRY.^0V^jGangr(p'niciu,Oangr(Bno'*n», 
Gangrano'dtt,  Affected  with  or  relating  to  gan- 
grene. 

GAN.TATI,  Gunjah. 

GASTELET  (F.),  Chxrothe'ca,  Fat'cia  digi- 
ta'li;  Gnu  nth  t;  from  (F.)  gnnt,  *a  glove.'  A 
sort  of  bandage  which  envelops  the  hand  and 
fingers,  like  a  glove.  It  is  made  with  a  long 
roller,  about  an  inch  broad ;  and  is  applied  so 
that  the  fingers  are  covered  to  their  tips,  when 
it  is  called  Gnntdf.t  cntirr  ou  rompht.  T\\g  Dnni- 
gantrtrt  includes  only  the  hand  and  base  of  the 
fingers.  Both  bandages  are  used  in  fractures  and 
luxations  of  tho  fingers,  burns  of  tho  hand,  Ac. 
See  Chirotheca. 

GANTS  DES  DAMES,  Condom— j/.  de  Notre 
Dame^  Digitalis. 

OAPIN(J,  Yawning. 

GARASCE,  Rubiii, 

GARCTN'IA  CAMBO'GIA,  G.guttayCamhogia 
gutta,  MnngMta'na  Cumhogia.  A  tree  of  Ceylon, 
Familg  GuttifersB,  which  affords  a  concrete  juice 
similar  to  Gamboge. 

(4ARCINIA  GrTTA,  G.  Cambogia. 

Garcin'ia  Mano08TA'na,  Afango*ta'na  Gar- 
cin'ia.  The  systematic  name  of  the  Mango^tnn 
or  3fangfni9'tan  trce^  Ifangrmtn'nn.     It  grows  in 

f'eat  abumlauce  in  Java  and  the  Molucca  islands, 
he  fniit,  which  is  about  the  size  of  an  orange,  is 
delicious,  and  is  eaten  in  almost  every  disorder. 
The  dried  hark  is  used  medicinally  in  dysentery 
and  tenesmus ;  and  a  strong  decoction  hut  been 
much  esteemed  in  ulcerated  sore  throat 
QAHDE-MALADE,  Nurse. 
GARDEROBE,  ArtemisiA  abrotannm. 


QA  RDER  OSES,  Fnoes. 

GARDINER'S  ALIMENTABT  PBKPiU. 

TION,  see  Oryxa. 

GARDOVCIIES,  Veficnla  lemiiialct. 

GARKTUM,  Poples. 

GARGALISMUS,  Gargaloi. 

GAR'GALUS,  Gar'gaU,  Gargalufmiu,  IttU 
la'tio,  Irrita'tio,  Pruri'tu9.  TitillalWB,  faiHi. 
tion,  itching.  Also,  maatorbation ;  an^  nRl^ 
animal  magnetism. 

GARGAREON.  Uvula. 

GAR(;ARISATI0,  Gargannn. 

GAR'GARLSM,  Gargarit'mut,  Gmrgmfm, 
Anagargah'c'tont  Gargaria'mutn,  Oollu'tio,  INfr 
clifg'maf  Auagargan't'toHf  AMagargantm'9i,JiM^ 
conchifIi«'mwf,  Anavonchvliaa'muWf  TitiUsmnftm^ 
from  yapvafM^u,  '  I  wash  the  mouth.'  A  gurik 
Any  liqnid  medicine,  intended  to  be  retihm  li 
the  mouth,  for  a  certain  time,  and  to  be  throm 
in  contact  with  the  uvula,  velum  pendnlam,  Iba- 
sils,  Ac.  For  this  purpose,  the  liquid  ii  ■gHrtiA 
by  the  air  issuing  from  the  larynx,  the  h«l 
being  thrown  back.  Oargles  are  employed  h 
cynanche  tonsillaris  and  other  diieaiff  of  tti 
fauces,  and  are  made  of  stimulants,  ccdatifi^ 
astringents,  refrigerants,  Ac,  aocording  to  dv> 
cnmstances. 

The  process  is  termed  gargfing,  gargarim'tk. 

The  term  eollMto'rium  or  coUmtorinm  orit  it  |^ 
nernlly  restricted  to  a  wash  for  the  month. 

(SARGET,  Phytolacca  decandnu 

GARGLE,  Gargarism. 

G  A  RIFLING,  see  Gargarism. 

GARGOUILLEMENT,  BoihoiTgmub  Q» 
gling.     See  RAlr.  muqueux, 

GARLIC.  Allium— g.  Hedge,  AUiaria. 

GAROSMUM,  Chenopodinm  vnlvaria. 

GAROU  BARK,  Daphne  gnidiam. 

GARRETUM,  Poples. 

GARROPHYLLUS,  Eugenia  caryophyllatfc 

GAR  HOT  (F.),  from  gnr^^tter,  'to  tie  fiut' 
A  small  cylinder  of  wood,  used  for  tighteviu 
the  circular  bond,  by  which  the  arteries  of  sUm 
are  compressed,  for  the  purpose  of  snspndiBi 
the  flow  of  blood  in  cases  of  hemorrhage,  anci- 
rism,  amputation,  &c 

GARROTILLO,  Cynanche  maligna. 

GARRULITAS,  Loquacity. 

GARU'LEUM  BIPINNA'TUM.  ASoathAlH- 
can  plant,  Nat.  Ord.  Composita^ ;  known  u^ 
the  name  Snakemot,  fmm  its  reputed  efffftf  ii 
an  antidote  to  the  bites  of  venomous  serptat^ 
The  root  is  a  great  favourite  with  the  Bom  k 
chest  diseases — as  asthma — and  in  affectkiBili 
which  a  fh;e  secretion  from  tlio  mucous  DfBbnii 
of  the  bronchia  is  indicated.  It  has  diaphflicdi 
properties,  and  acts  as  a  diuretic  in  gout  •a' 
dropfiy.  It  is  given  in  decoction  or  tinctnrA  At 
Pappe  thinks  the  root  ought  to  hare  a  plM*  ■ 
the  Materia  Mcdica. 

GARUM,  yapov.  The  ancient  Ronui  ft** 
this  name  to  a  kind  of  pickle  made  by  colicrtiif 
the  .liquor  which  flowed  from  salted  and  hatf- 
putrefied  fish.  It  was  used  as  a  condimeDt-*Tl>* 
Geoponietf  Ilumelberg  on  Apicina,  Martial,  Ac 

<}AS,  sec  Gax  —  g.  Ammoniacale,  Anaoii*^ 
g.  Animalo  sanguinis,  G.  sanguinis — g.  Aiotiei>t 
Azote  —  g.  Azoticum  oxygenatum.  NitrogeOtP^ 
seous  oxide  of — g.  Hepatlcnm.  HydrogeB,*** 
phuretted  —  g.  Hydrogenium  anlphnretiui,  Bf- 
drogen.  sulphuretted — g.  Intoxicating,  Situ**** 
gaseous  oxide  of— g.  Laughing,  Nitrogen,  0Hi^ 
oxide  of —  g.  of  the  Lungs,  Gas,  pnlmoaary-^ 
Nitrous,  dephlogisticatcd.  Nitrogen,  naaouo^ 
of — g.  Oxygenated  muriatic  acid,  CUoriM'^^ 
Ozymnriatio  add,  Chlorine— g.  Pfelmtit^  liJ»*f 


1 


1 


QABOAXtLUL 


8M 


0A8TR0-ARTHBITIS 


muA  —  g.  Pftndfse,  Nitrogen,  gmseou  oxide  of 
— f .  Snlphuritf,  Salpburoufl  acid. 
GASOARILLA,  Croton  casearilla. 
OASTEIN,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Oastein  or  Gaeteiner  WUdbad  is  in  the  Norio 
Alps,  Aiutn*.  The  waters  are  thermal.  Temp. 
1M<>  to  lis**  Fah.  They  contain  sulphate  of 
toda,  ehloride  of  sodium,  chloride  of  potassium, 
carbonate  of  soda,  carbonate  of  lime,  magnesia, 
manganese,  iron,  Ac 

OASTER,  yavnrp.  The  abdomen.  At  times, 
bat  rarelj,  the  nterus.  Also,  the  stomach,  in 
particular;  Hence: 
OASTERALOIA,  Oastralgia. 
G  ASTER  AN  AX.  A  name  given  by  DoIsbus 
to  a  hypothetical  vital  principle,  corresponding 
to  the  Arehsens  of  Van  Helmont^  the  seat  of 
which  he  placM  in  the  lower  belly.  See  Bithni- 
mal^a. 

GASTBRANGEMPHRAXIS,  Gasterangiem. 
phrazis. 

GASTERANGIEMPHRAX'IS,  Gaterangem- 
pkrax^Uf  Oafterempkraxfi*,  Obstruction  of  the 
pylorus,  from  yaempt  *  stomach,'  ay^w, '  I  stran- 
gle,' and  tji^fttcoWf  *  I  obstruct.' — Vogel.  Also, 
and  properly,  obstruction  or  congestion  of  the 
ressels  of  the  stomach. 
GASTERA8B,  Pepsin. 

GASTERASTHENI'A,/m6eciTt<a«senAton'«a 
sen  Lax'itaM  ventrie'vli ;  from  ya^nrp,  'stomach,' 
and  a^Onua,  Mebility.'  Debility  of  the  stomach. 
OASTERECHE'MA,  Son*ihu  stomach' tew ; 
from  ymmip,  '  the  stomach,'  and  nxWr  *  Bound.! 
8onnd  presumed  to  be  heard  on  auscultating  the 
region  of  the  stomach. 

GASTEREMPHRAXIS,     Gasterangiem- 
phraxis. 
G  A6T£RHY8TER0T0MT,CflBBarean  Section. 
GASTRiE'MIA;  from  yacrtfpf  'the  stomach,' 
and  *Mpm,  'blood.'    Determination  of  blood  to 
the  stomach. 
GA8TRALGIA,  Gardialgia. 
GASTRANEURTSBCA,  Gastreotasis. 
GASTRATROPH'IA,  from  yewrnp,  'the  sto- 
mach/ and  mif^a,  '  wasting.'    Atrophy  of  the 
itomach. 

GASTREG'TASIS,  Oattrecta'na,  Gattraneu- 
ryf^Mo,  Dilata'Ho  ventri^uli  :  from  ya^rtyf),  '  the 
stomaeh,'  and  ucravts,  'dilatation.'  Dilatation 
ot  the  stomach. 
QASTRELGOBROSIS,  Gastrobrosia  ulcerosa. 
QASTRELCO'SIS,  Uleera'Ho  sen  Exuleera'tio 
sen  V^cera v^ntric^uli,  fr^m  yoenrfi,  'the stomach,' 
and  'cAcMvif,  '  ulceration.'  Ulceration  of  the  sto- 
mach. When  aooompanied  with  hectic,  it  eon- 
ftitutes  OnHropkthi'Mf  Oa»tropk'tkoi. 

GASTRELYTROTOMIA,  see  Caesarean  Sec- 
tion. 

QASTRBNCEPHALO'MA,     QoMtnmyeU/ma, 
0«nttrofmy€l(/9U,0<u<roenctphalo'n9 ;  from  yaffrvpt 
*the  stomaeh,' and  cycc^Aof,  'the  brain.'    En- 
eephaJold  of  the  stomach. 
GASTRBNCHTTA,  Stomach  pump. 
GA8TRENTERIC,  Gastroentericus. 
GASTRBNTBRITIC,  Gastroenteritio. 
OASTRBNTEROMALA'CIA,  Oastrenteromo' 
lax^Uj  ftt>m  yaoTM, '  stomach,'  ivrtpw,  *  intestine,' 
sad  pmkoKia,  'sortening.'    Softening  of  the  sto- 
mach and  intestines. 
GASTREPATICUS,  Gastrohepatio. 
GASTREPATI'TIS,  Infiamma^tio   ventric'uli 
ft  ktj/attM /  from  yaanipy  'stomach,'  and  'n^ap, 
'liver.'    Inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  liver. 
GASTREPIPIiOICUS,  Gastroepiploic. 
GASTEBBBTHIS'IA;  tromyamp,  'ito- 


mach,'  and  tptBt^u, '  1  irritate.'    IrritatioB  of  ths 
stomach. 

GASTRIC,  Otu*tricw;  from  yavnipf  <the  sto- 
mach.'   Belonging  or  relating  to  the  stomach. 

GiLSTBic  Ar'tkbiks  are  three  in  number,  iir- 
t^ria  gaatro-epiplo'tea  dextrOf  A.  gaatro-epiplm'" 
ea  »intVtra,  and  A.  eorona'ria  ventri'ettli. 

Gastric  Juice,  Suceu«  goM'tricu*,  Men'atmvm 
sen  Fermentum  VentHc'uH,  (F.)  Sue  Oaatrique, 
Oaatrie  Acid,  A  fluid,  secreted  from  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  stomi|ch.  As  met  with,  it  is  a 
mixture  of  the  fluids  secreted  by  that  organ  with 
those  of  the  supra^diaphragmatio  portion  of  the 
alimentary  canal.  Owing  to  such  admixture,  the 
most  contrary  properties  have  been  assigned  to 
it.  That  such  a  fluid  is  secreted,  which  concurs 
powerfully  in  digestion,  is  evident  from  many 
considerations,  and  has  been  positively  proved 
by  the  author  and  numerous  others.  It  was  found 
by  him  to  contain,  in  man,  chlorohydrio  and  acetic 
acids.  The  gastric  fluid  in  oases  of  sudden  deatii 
sometimes  corrodes  and  perforates  the  stomach ; 
giving  rise  to  interesting  questions  in  medical 
jurisprudence. 

Gastric  Nbryrs.  The  two  cords  by  which 
the  pneumogastric  nerves  terminate,  and  which 
descend  on  the  two  surfaces  of  the  stomach  ;  as 
well  as  the  filaments  of  the  great  sympathetioy 
which  accompany  the  gastric  vessels. 

Gastric  Plexus,  PUxut  corona' tin*  ventrt*- 
cult,  A  nervous  net-work,  formed  by  the  solar 
plexus.  It  accompanies  the  Artcria  coronaria 
ventriculi,  and  passes  along  the  lesser  curvature 
of  the  stomach,  to  which  it  gives  branches. 

Gastric  Veins  follow  the  same  distributton 
as  the  arteries,  and  open  into  the  Vena  porta  ab» 
dominie. 

GAS'TRICISM,  0a9triei»'mu9,  from  yaerrip, 
'the  stomach.'  A  name  by  which  is  designated 
the  medical  theory,  that  refers  all,  or  almost  all, 
diseases  to  an  accumulation  of  saburrsd  in  the 
digestive  passages. 

OA  STRJL  0  Q  UE,  Engastrimyth. 
GA8TRIL0QUIST,  Engastrimyth. 
GA8TRIL0QUUS,  Engastrimyth. 
GASTRIMARGUS,  Glutton. 
GA8TRINUM,  Potash. 
CASTRISMUS,  Gluttony,  see  Saburra. 
GASTRIT'IC,  OoMtrieicuM;  same  etymon  aa 
the  rest    Relating  to  gastritis. 

GASTRI'TIS, from  yaornp,  'the  stomach,'  and 
tfif,  denoting  inflammation.  Ventric'uli  injlam' 
ma'tiOf  Cauma  gcutrititf  Emprea'ma  gattritif,  /n- 
ftamma'tio  gastritiSf  CardiaVgia  in/lammato'ria, 
Fcbri9  Homach'ica  tnjiammato'ria,  Injlamma'tio 
ventri&ulif  I,  ttom'achi,  Phleg'moni  vcntric'tdi, 
Inflammation  of  the  etomachj  (F.)  Infiamntation 
de  VEntomaCf  Oastrite,  Catarrhc  gattrique.  A 
disease,  chuacterised  by  pyrexia  ,*  great  anxiety ; 
heat  and  pain  in  the  epigastrium,  increased  by 
taking  any  thing  into  the  stomach;  vomiting 
and  hiccup.  Gastritis  may  either  be  seated  in 
the  peritoneal  or  mucous  coaL  It  is  most  fre- 
quently in  the  latter — Eeogaetri'titf  Endogastri'- 
titf  Oastromyeodert'tie, — being  excited  ddrectly 
by  acrid  ingesta.  It  requires  the  most  active 
treatment;  —  bleeding,  blistering,  fomentationsi 
diluents,  Ac.  Some  degree  of  inflammation  of 
the  mucous  coat  of  the  stomach  was  considered  by 
the  followers  of  Broussais  to  be  present  in  almost 
all  fevers;  and  the  various  forms  of  dyspepsia 
have  been  supposed  by  some  to  be  nothing  more 
than  chronic  endogaetri'tit. 
Gastritis  Arthritica,  Coeliagra. 
GASTRO-ARTHRITIS,  Goutr-g.  Ataxia, 
Dyspepsia— g.  Atonia,  Dyspepsia — g.  Bronchitis, 
Fever,  adenomeidngeal — g.  EntSrite  inttnte,  Sy- 


aASTROBROSIS 


400 


GASTROPERIODTKIA 


nocba — <f,  EnUritef  with  nervoas  afleotion  of  tho 
brain,  i<oo  Typhus — »;.  Enteritis,  follicular,  Loihi- 
nentorili:! ;  i>oc  Typhus. 

GASTROBUO'SIS,  Per/ora'tio  rentnc'uli, 
Oa»ti'iirrhcjc'i$j  (F.)  Per/oration  tic  VEntomae ; 
from  yacTtiOi  *  tho  stomach/  and  P^ais,  *  the  act 
of  gnawing/  Corrosion  and  perforation  of  the 
stomach. 

GastkoBRO'ris  UlcRRO'sa,  OaHtrtlcuhro'»i9. 
Destruction  and  perforation  of  the  coats  of  the 
stomach  by  ulceration. 

OASTROCE'LE,  from  ya<rv»7p,  '  the  belly/  and 
jccXi7,  '  a  tumour.'  Ifeniia  of  the  utomacht  Ihrnia 
vcntric'ulif  (F.)  Hernie  dv  I' Etttomnc.  Hernia, 
formed  by  the  stomach  through  the  upper  part 
of  tho  linoa  alba:  a  diflciuic,  the  exifitcncc  of 
which  has  beeh  doubted  by  many.  See  £])igas- 
trocele. 

GASTRO-CEPHALrTIS:from  y'^^^Pf  'the 
etomuch/  kc^oXi;.  '  head,'  and  ithf  denoting  in- 
flammation. Inflammation  of  the  stomach  and 
head. — a  not  uncommon  concomitant  of  certain 
malignant  fevers. 

GASTROrHOLOSIS,  Fever,  gastric. 

GASTKOCNEME,  Sura, 

GA.STROCNEMIA,  Sura. 

GASTROrXE'MII.  from  yfl«rn7p,  Mho  belly/ 
and  Kvtiiiiii  *  the  leg.'  The  name  of  tho  two  fleshy 
mahses  which  occupy  the  posterior  and  superficial 
part  of  the  log.  Ocnuffi ;  (F.)  Gnntmcnfnticnn,  Ju- 
menvx  dc  la  Jnuihe,  Hijfcmnro'Calcanit  m — (Ch.  :) 
the  two  constituting  the  (jut/tromt'miuv  rxtir'nut, 
of  English  anatomift^i.  Thetfo  mu!<clod  are  dis- 
tinguished into  infernal  and  ixttmnt,  which  are 
distinct  above,  but  unit^^d  at  their  inlrriur  ci- 
troniity.  They  are  long,  flat,  and  thick;  and 
arise — the  /urmer  from  the  posterior  part  of  the 
outer  condyle  of  tho  femur ;  the  iatl/tr,  from  the 
posterior  part  of  the  inner  condyle  of  the  same 
bone.  Tho  aponeurosii?,  which  unites  thes«e 
mutrcles  below,  joins  with  that  of  the  Solaris,  and 
forms  with  it,  a  Inrgo  tendon,  which,  under  the 
nnme  Tciulo-Avhi'ih'ji,  is  inserted  at  the  posterior 
part  of  tho  calcaneum.  These  muscles  extend 
the  foot  (»n  the  leg,  and  the  leg  on  the  fo(»t  They 
can,  also,  bend  the  leg  and  tho  thigh  reciprocally 
on  each  other.  For  the  Guvirocnemiwi  internwif 
see  iSoliMis. 

GASTROCXEMIUM,  Sura. 

GASTROCCELIACrS.  Ga-liac. 

GASTROCrELICUS,  Ca-liac. 

GASTROCOLIC,  see  Epiploon,  gastrocolic. 

GASTROCOLICA,  Cardiulgia. 

GA.'^TROCOLI'TIS.  from  yaem/p,  'stomach/ 
and  KioXoi-f  'colon,*  Inflammation  of  the  stomach 
and  colon. 

OASTROCOLPOTOMIA,  see  Ca)i»arcan  sec- 
tion. 

GASTRODID'YMUS.  J)i,I\ymus,  f^ymphyo- 
gu9'triuHf  Paod'tfrnuH;  from  yaarrip,  'the  belly.* 
and  it^i'ftos,  *  a  twin/  A  mimstrosity  in  which 
twins  are  united  by  the  abdomen. 

GASTRODUODE'NAL,  O'n^troduodena'lls  ; 
from  ya<rrnp,  *  stomach,*  and  duodtnum.  Relating 
to  the  stomach  and  duodenum. 

GASTRODrODENOPYRA,  Fever,  adeno- 
meningeal. 

GASTRODYNE,  Cardialgia, 
GASTR(U)YNIA,  Cardialgia  — g.  Flatulonta, 
Coliea  flatulenta. 

GAPTROKNTER'IC,  Ga^trorntrr'icnn,  0a9- 
trenler'ie,  (lnntrenti:r'ir.uitf  from  yaar^pf  *  the  sto- 
mach,'and  ivTipn;  'intestine.'  Relating  to  the 
stoniiich  and  inte  tine. 

iyAAT/^OAWr/z^/r^,  Gastroenteritis. 

G  A  S  T  R  0  E  N  T  E  R I  T'l  0,  (^dttro^afeny  tew, 


GaKtrenierU'iCf  QaatrcnUriftcut ;   Mint  e^ja« 
as  the  next.     Relating  to  gaatroenterifeii. 

GASTROENTERI'TIS.  /ii/aMMa'ftb  vfafr^. 
uU  ct  IntetttHo'rumf  (F.)  Gattro-eniiriltf  Omtn- 
enter' ic  dwate,  from  yvrn^  'the  Btomaeh/oifr 
povf '  an  intestine,'  and  iti»,  a  suffix  denoUig  h- 
flauimation.  Inflammation  of  the  sUwiack  ad 
small  intestine.  According  to  BronMiii^  Ai 
essential  fevers  of  authors  aro  gutro-eiitcril% 
simple,  or  complicated. 

GASTROKPIP'LOIG,  GoMtro-epiplo'itm,  Om- 
trepiplotctUf  from  yaor^p,  'the  sUimaeh,'  mi 
tiTiirXoov,  *  the  epiploon.*  That  which  relafeei  li 
the  stomach  and  epiploon. 

GastroKpiploio  Artkrtiss,  or  GaHncwferkr, 
are  two  in  number,  and  distingnifhed  hitc  r^ 
and  fr/t.  The  n'fjht^  also  called  Ga»tro-h«f^ 
Gat'trica  inferior  dextra,  Oattro-tpipU/iva  rfb^ 
trn,  is  furnished  by  the  hepatic  artery.  It  de> 
scends  behind  the  pylorus,  and  passes  from  r^ 
to  left,  along  the  great  curvature  of  the  stona^ 
It  gives  branches  to  the  pancreas,  dnodcno^ 
stomach,  omentum  m^jus,  and  terminate*  byi»- 
astomosing  with  the  Guntro^piplo'ica  tin^tn, 
Gu«'tricn  tinia'tra,  Gat'trica  in/e'rior  Mi^^% 
This  —  the  left — arises  from  the  splenie  irtoi; 
It  is  of  considerable  magnitude,  and  pa«iei  frm 
b.ft  to  right,  along  the  great  cur^-atore  d  Al 
stomach,  distributing  its  branches  more  parties 
larly  to  the  stomach  and  omentum  majoj.  B 
temiinntos  by  joining  the  right  gastro-epiploic. 

Gastroepiploic  Ganglions  are  the  lymphttlb 
ganglions  or  glands,  situate  towards  the  gittt 
curvature  of  the  stomach,  between  the  twoaat^ 
rior  laminfp  of  the  omentum  mi^us. 

Gastrokpiploh:  Vkins  are  disiiognishcd,  fikt 
the  art<»rics,  into  riffht  and  M.    They  tmfHf 
•  themselves ; — the  former,  into  the  superior  ■§- 
I  sent<>rie :  the  latter,  into  the  splenic  vein. 

GASTROUiEMORRUAGIA,  Ha?matemfriii. 

G ASTROll E P AT'IC.  tf«-/ro.*r;>af 'iVw.. Bf^- 

<itt>.tja>f'tri<un,  Goolrrpnt'iruf  :  from  vavrM,  *&• 

j  stomach,'  and  '»7rap,   '  the   liver/      RelatiDf  ti 

the  stomach  and   liver.     This   name  has  bea 

I  given  t^  several  organs.     See  Epiploon,  giitiff- 

hepatic,  Ac. 

G  ASTROIIYSTEROTOMY,  Cwsarean  seetiot. 

(JASTROLIENALIS,  Ga*trosplenicus. 

GASTROLITIII'ASIS,  from  yaemf,  'tbeHa- 
mach,'  and  AiOia<ri(,  'formation  of  stone.'  Ibl 
formation  of  concretions,  yattroVitkif  in  ti>e  ito* 
mach. 

(JAS^ROMALACIA,  Gastromalaxia. 

GASTROMALAX'IA,  Gattro^mala'cia,  6m^ 
tromahro'tiff  Malaroffna'ter,  Jfalnx'it  vtutric^^Jh 
Diii¥olu'tto  ventric'ulif  EmoHiVio  vtntri^fJh 
PttfudopJiIofjo'nin  vrntric'uli  rerf/luti'ra  ct  e«ft" 
quati'va,  Metamorpha'ti*  ventric'uli  ytiatinifm^- 
mI»,  Ero'gio  ft  perforn'tio  9ponta'n«a  vemtri?iih 
Rt^oiu'tioet  d{(ihro'$i»  vrntric'uli,  {¥ ,) RamMim- 
nuut  de  VEntomnCf  from  yacrn^p,  'the  stOBJMhj' 
and  fiaXads,  '  softening.'  Softening  of  the  ita- 
mach,  induced  at  times  by  the  gastric  secntiaM 
after  death, — Hctoiu'tio  rentric'vli  autopeptiM. 

GASTROMANTIS,  Engastrimvth. 

GASTROMETROTOMiA,  Gasman  seetkii' 

GASTROMYCODERIS.  see  Stomach. 

GASTR0MYC0DERITI8,  see  Gastritis. 

GASTROMYELOMA,  (Jastroencephaloai. 

GASTRONOSUS,  Gastropathia. 

GASTROPAR  AL'YSI8,<;a»fropfcVa,  Para^- 
y/»V«  vrntric'uli;  from  yamip,  'the  stonacfaf'tf' 
vapaXvaiSf  *  paralysis.'     Paralysis  of  the  itoitt«^ 

(iASTROP'ATHY.  Ga»trf,pathi'a,  Gartft^; 
o«K«.  Ga8tronu'9U9,  from  yamipf  'the  stooadli 
an<l  iraBai,  '  disease/    Disease  of  the  ftomacli^ 

GASTROPERIOBYN'IA;  Sool  (ladia.)  A 


OASXBOFJSRHNIO 


401 


GELASmi 


fwieni  p«riodi«al  nonndgio  pain  at  the  pit  of  the 
stomach,  not  ancommoa  in  Uindoostao* 

aASTBOPHREN'IC,  Ga$tro-phren*%eu9,  from 
%wrqp, '  the  stomach/  and  ^f»evcf , '  the  diaphragm.' 
Moaging  to  the  Btomaeh  and  diaphragm. 

OASTBOPOnaino  Lioambbit  is  a  reflection  of  the 
peritoneum,  which  descends  from  the  inferior  svr- 
fiMe  of  the  diaphragm  to  the  cardia. 

GASTROPHTHISIS,  Gastrelcosis. 

GASTROPHTHOE,  Gastrelcosis. 

GASTROPLEGIA,  Gostroparalysis. 

GASTROR'APHY,  GoMtrorrka'phia,  Gaatror'- 
rkaphi,  Sutu'ra  ahdomiua'lit,  from  yaemip,  'the 
hellj/  and  pa^fit  'a  satore.'  The  suture  used  for 
uniting  wounds  penetrating  the  abdomen,  when 
they  are  too  extensive  or  too  unequal  to  be  kept 
in  contact  hj  position,  adhesive  plaster,  or  ap- 
propriate bandages.  The  interrupted  and  quilied 
futures  are  those  chiefly  employed. 

GASTRORRHAGIA,  Hssmatemesis. 

GASTRORRHBXIS,  Gastrobrosis. 

GASTRORRHCE'A,  from  yaerrip,  'the  stomach,* 
and  p<M,  'I  flow.'  Blen^u>rrh(T^a  seu  Fluxua  ven- 
tric'ulif  (F.)  Flux  muqueux  de  restomae,  Catarrhe 
ttamacal.  A  morbid  condition  of  the  stomach, 
which  consists  in  the  secretion  of  an  excessive 
quantity  of  mucus  from  the  lining  membrane  of 
&e  stomach.     Also,  Coeliac  flux. 

GASTROSGIR'RHUS,  Tndura'tio  ffentrie'tdi 
Ktrrko'tOf  Scirrhu9  seu  earciuo'tna  ventrtc'uli, 
Bcirrhons  induration  or  cancer  of  the  stomach. 

GASTROSCOPIA,  Abdominosoopia. 

GASTRO'SIS.  A  generic  name  for  diseases 
which  are  seated  in  the  stomach. — Allbert. 

OASTROSPLE'NIC,  Oa9tro9pWnicus,  Oattro- 
Kema'h'9,  from  yaorrip,  *  stomach,'  and  v^Xi^v,  *  the 
spleen.'     Relating  to  stomach  and  spleen. 

GASTBOSTENOSIS,  Stricture  of  the  Bto- 
maeh. 

GASTRosTKNoais  Cardi'aca  et  Ptlob'ica; 
fifom  yamyp,  '  the  stomach,'  and  urtvoij  *  narrow.' 
Narrowness  of  the  cardiao  and  pyloric  oriflces  of 
the  stomach  from  cancer  of  that  organ. 

GASTROT'OMY,  from  ya^nip,  'the  belly,'  and 
r»/if,  'incision.'  Several  different  operations 
have  been  so  called.  1.  The  Csesarean  Section. 
2.  An  incision  made  into  the  abdomen  for  the 
purpose  of  removing  some  internal  strangulation 
or  volvulus ;  or  to  reduce  hernia,  Laparot'omy : 
and,  3.  The  opening  made  in  the  stomach,  to  re- 
move a  foreign  body  which  has  passed  into  it 
through  the  oesophagus. 

GASTRYPERNBU'RU,  from  yam-up,  'sto- 
mach,' 'vtrtf,  '  above,'  and  vtvpov,  *  a  nerve.'  Mor- 
bidly increased  activity  of  the  nerves  of  the 
stomach. 

GATEAU  FiBRTLE,  Ague  caJie. 

OATTILJER,\\Uix. 

GAUDIA  FCEDA,  Masturbation. 

GATJLTHE'RIA,  G,  seu  Gnalthe^riaproeum'- 
(ens,  Gautie'ra  repent,  Mountain  Tea,  Partridge 
Berry,  Berried  Tea,  Cfrauaeherry,  Veerherry,  Spice 
herry,  Tea  berry, Bed  berry,  Wintergreen,Red  berry 
Tea,Orxmnd  berry.  Ground  ivy.  Ground  holly,  Hill 
herry,  Box  berry.  Chequer  berry.  An  American 
plant,  which  is  one  of  the  principle  articles  of 
the  materia  medica  of  some  Indian  tribes.  The 
faifnsion  of  the  leaves  is  stimulant  and  anodyne, 
and  is  said  to  have  been  used,  with  advantage, 
fai  asthma.  The  oil  —  Oleum  Gaultherim,  Ph. 
V.  B,, — is  used,  chiefly  on  account  of  its  pleasant 
flavour,  to  cover  the  taste  of  other  medidbies. 

GAUNTLET,  Gantelet. 

GAUQUAVA,  Smilax  China. 

OAUTOSBA  RBPEirS,  Gaulthflria. 
2e 


GAY  FEATHER,  Liatris  spicata. 

GA  YAC,  Goaiacum. 

GAYLUSSAC'IA  RESINO'SA,FacctVi««f»- 
iino'eum.  Black  Huckleberry,  An  indigenous 
plant,  whose  fruit  is  sweet  and  agreeable. 

GAZ,  Oae,  Air,  Van  Helmont  first  designated 
by  this  name,  —  the  etymology  of  which  is  un- 
known,—  the  carbonic  acid  developed  in  the  vi- 
nous fermentation.  Afterwards,  the  term  was 
appropriated  to  every  permanently  elastic  fluid ; 
that  is,  which  preserves  its  aeriform  state  at  all 
temperatures :  and  ultimately  it  was  extended  to 
all  a^'riferm  bodies;  —  which  were  divided  into 
permanent  and  non-permaent  gates.  The  latter 
are  generally  termed  vapours :  —  they  return  to 
the  liquid  state,  when  a  portion  of  their  caloric  is 
abstracted.  The  permanent  gazes,  or  gazee  pro« 
perly  so  called,  are  numerous,  and  may  be  di- 
vided into  four  sections  with  regard  to  their 
effects  on  the  animal  economy. 


1.  Irreepirable 

gazee, 

2.  Negatively  dele- 
terious  gates, 

3.  Poeitively  dele- 
terioue  gazee. 


Carbonic  acid,  ammoniacal 
gas,  muriatic  acid  gas, 
deutoxide  of  azote,  nitrous 
acid  gaz,  and  chlorine. 

Hydrogen,  asote. 

Oxygen,  protoxide  of  azots^ 
carburetted  hydrogen,  car- 
bonic oxide,  sulphuretted 
hydrogen,  and  arseniure^ 
ted  hydrogen. 


It  is  proper  to  remark  that  the  term  reepirahU 
has  been  very  differently  employed  by  different 
writers.  Sometimes  it  has  meant  the  power  of 
supporting  life  when  applied  to  the  blood  in  the 
lungs.  At  others,  all  gazes  have  been  deemed 
irrespirable,  which  are  incapable  of  being  intro- 
duced into  the  lungs  by  voluntary  efforts, — ^with- 
out any  relation  to  their  power  of  maintaining 
vitality;  and  this  is  perhaps  the  best  sense.  The 
gazes  were,  at  one  time,  employed  in  medicine, 
under  great  expectations, — especially  by  the  en- 
thusiastic Beddoes;  but  they  are  now  scarcely 
ever  had  recourse  to.  They  differ,  considerably, 
in  their  effects  on  the  animal  economy.  Some, 
as  oxygen,  are  exciting;  others,  as  azote,  de- 
pressing ;  whilst  others,  again,  as  the  Protoxide 
of  azote  or  laughing  gae,  produce  the  most  sin- 
gular effects. 

Gaz,  Pul'monart,  Gaz  of  the  lunge.  A  name 
given  to  the  expired  air ;  which  contains — besides 
common  air,  an  increase  of  owbonic  acid,  water^ 
and  some  animal  matter. 

Gaz  SANO.'unris,  Gaz  anima'llean'guinie,  HqV' 
itus  ean'guinie,  Aura  ean'guinie,  Hcnnat'm%9» 
The  halitus,  or  vapour,  given  off  by  freshly 
drawn  blood. 

GAZELLE,  AntUopus. 

GiANT,  Giant 

GEBARPVLVER,  Ergot 

GEDE'OLA.  The  convex  part  of  the  liver. — 
Du  Cange. 

GBILNAU,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Geil- 
nau  is  a  village  in  the  grand  dnchy  of  Nassau,  at 
no  great  distance  from  Frankfort  The  waters 
contain  carbonic  acid,  carbonate,  sulphate,  and 
phosphate  of  soda,  chloride  of  sodium,  carbonate 
of  lime,  magnesia,  and  iron. 

GEISMAR,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  The 
mineral  waters  of  Geismar,  in  Bavaria,  are  aci- 
dulous chalybeates. 

GEISTJM,  Geiaon,  The  pari  of  the  frontal 
bone  over  the  eyes. 

GELAPPIUM,  Convolvulus  jalapa. 

GELASINI  DENTBB,  InoisiTe  teeth. 


0SLA8Mn8 


iOS 


GBHBBATIOK 


OSLASMUS,  Canine  longh. 

aSL'ATIN,  OeVatint,  Oelatina,  Galreda,  from 
(F.)  OeHi€f  'gelly  or  jelly.'  An  immediate  ani- 
mal principle.  It  ii  semiUiuigparent,  insipid,  in- 
odorous, insoluble  in  cold  water,  yery  soluble  in 
hot,  which  it  thickens,  and  transforms  into  gelly 
on  cooling.  Gelatin  is  a  Tcry  nutritious  sub- 
stance; and,  when  dissolved  in  a  considerable 
quantity  of  water,  forms  an  emollient  fluid,  much 
used  in  therapeutios,  but  not  the  most  easy  of 
digestion. 

GBLATlir  OF  Whartok,  Oelatina  Wkartonia'na, 
JtUy  of  tee  Cord,  A  sof^  dense,  fluid,  gelatinous 
substance,  which  enyelops  the  umbilical  cord,  and 
is  eonceived,  by  some,  to  be  inservient  to  the  nu- 
trition of  the  foetus. 

6SLATINA  AQUATICA,  BraseniA  hydro- 
peltis. 

GBLATIO,  Congelation. 

OELjSe,  Gelly. 

GELLY.  Jelljf,  Jut  gela'tum,  Oelu,  Jus  eoagu- 
la*tum,  (F.)  GtUe.  A  substance  of  a  soft  con- 
sistence, tremulous,  and  transparent,  which  is 
obtained  by  an  appropriate  treatment,  from  ani- 
mal and  vegetable  matters :  hence  the  distinction 
into  animal  and  vegetable  jelly.  The  former  is 
merely  a  concentrated  solution  of  gelatin,  left  to 
eooL 

Vegetable  Jelly  is  found  in  the  Juice  of  the  cur- 
rant, mulberry,  and  of  almost  all  acid  fruits,  when 
ripe.  It  is  of  itself  colourless,  but  almost  always 
retains  a  little  colouring  matter  of  the  fruit  which 
has  furnished  it  It  has  an  agreeable  taste;  is 
scarcely  soluble  in  cold  water,  but  boiling  water 
dissolves  it  readily :  the  jelly  is,  however,  almost 
all  deposited  on  cooling.  If  this  aqueous  solution 
be  boiled  for  a  long  time,  it  becomes  analogous 
to  mucilage,  and  loses  the  property  of  being  jel- 
lied on  cooling. 

GELSEMI'NUM  NIT'IDUM,  Yellow  Jee'ea- 
mine.  The  flowers,  root,  Ac,  of  this  shrub,  are 
narcotic,  and  the  effluvia  from  the  former  are  said 
flomeUmes  to  induce  stupor. 

GELU,  Gelly. 

GELUS,  Risus. 

GEMELLI,  Gastrocnemii,  Ischio-trochanteri- 
anus,  Testicles. 

GEMEL'LUS,  Oem'invs,  Did'ymtu,  <a  twin.' 
(F.)  Jumeati,  JumelJe,  Beeeonf  Beeeonne,  One  of 
two  children,  twins,  bom  at  the  same  accouche- 
ment^ or  gestation.  Also,  relating  to  twins,  as 
"  a  twin  conception." 

Gbicellus  Mus'culus.  Cowper  applies  this 
name  to  the  long  portion  of  the  triceps  brachialis 
united  to  the  inner  portion. 

GEMINI,  Ischio-trochanterianusy  Testicles. 
GEMINUM  CENTRUM  SEMICIRCULARB, 
TsBuia  semiciroularis. 

GBMINUS,  GemeUus. 

GEMIPOMA,  Mamma. 

OiMISSEMENT,  see  Moaning. 

GEMMA,  Granulation— g.  Oculi,  Crystalline. 

GEMMATION,  GENERATION  BY,  see  Ge- 
neration. 

OEMMIPARJt£,  see  Generation. 

GEMMIPAROUS,  see  Generation. 

GEMUR'SA,  a  com;  also  a  name  given  by 
the  ancients  to  a  disease  seated  between  the  toes; 
— ^the  nature  of  which  is  unknown  to  us. 

GEN,  Oen'eeitf  'generation,'  from  ycwaw,  *I 
make.'    Hence  Hydrogen,  Osteogeny,  Ac. 

GENA.  The  Cheeky  Oenye,  PareVa,  Gampki, 
Oampke'U,  Onatkot,  Gnathmue,  Mala,  (F.)  Joue. 
The  cheeks  form  the  lateral  parts  of  the  mouth. 
Eademallyt  they  have  no  precise  limits:  they  are 
oandnnoot,  above,  with  the  lower  eyelid;  bdow, 


they  deieend  as  Ihr  as  the  bam  of  the  Jaw ;  h^on, 
ihej  terminate  at  the  alss  nasi,  and  at  the  com- 
missures of  the  lips;  and  behind,  at  the  eer. 
Their  thickness  varies,  according  to  die  degrae 
of  fatness  of  the  individoaL  They  are  formed  ef 
three  layers ;  —  one  dermoid,  another  meiealsr, 
and  the  third  moeoos. 


OENCrVES,  Gingii 

GENEPAS,  Lanu'go prima,  Probarfbium,  The 
downy  hairs,  which  first  cover  the  cheek.  Also^ 
a  bandage  which  passes  under  the  chin. 

GENEION,  Beard,  Mentnm. 

GENERAL  ANATOMY,  see  Anatomy. 

g£n£rALE,  Influensa. 

GENERATIO,  Generation— g.  iBquivooa,  see 
Generation — g.  Calculi,  Lithia — g.  Homogenei^ 
see  Generation— g.  Primigena,  see  Generation— 
g.  Primitive,  see  Generation  —  g.  Origineria,  see 
Generation — g.  Spontanea,  see  Generation. 

GENERATION,  Genera'tio,  Gen'eeie,  Genne'- 
eitf  Gone,  GonWf  Proerea'tio,  Procreation,  Breed' 
ing,  from  yf yw,  or  yrvroM,  '  I  engender.'    Uader 
this  name  physiologists  comprehend  the  aggre- 
gate of  functions,  which   concur,  in  organised 
beings,  towards  the  production  of  their  kind. 
The  act  of  generation  means  the  union  of  the 
sexes.    See   Coition.    The  writers  of  antiquity 
believed,  that  all  organised  bodies  are  prodnoed 
either  by  -mhfX  is  termed  unit^ocal  or  regular  ge- 
neration,  Homogen' eeie,  genera 'tio   homogen'ta, 
propaga'tio,  which  applies  to  the  upper  desMS 
of  animals  and  vegetables,  or  by  •pontaneone  m- 
neration,  Autogon'ia,  heterogen'etis,  generatio  he- 
terogen'ea,    atqniv'oca,    primiti'va,   primig"ena, 
origina'ria,    tponta'nea,    epontfparitS    (Dug^), 
which  they  considered  applicable  to  the  veiy 
lowest  classes  only,  as  the  mushroom,  the  worm, 
the  frog,  Ac.     There  are  still  many  distinguished 
naturalists  who  consider  that  beings  low  in  the 
scale  of  animality,  are  produced  in  the  latter 
way.    Spontaneous  generation  and  eymrocaf  ^* 
neration  have  been  regarded  by  many  to  be  sy- 
nonymous.   Others,  however,  mean  by  iponta- 
taneous  generation,  the  production  of  anew  being 
from  themere  combination  of  inorganic  elements; 
whilst  by  equivocal  generation  they  understand 
the  evolution  of  a  new  being  from  organiied 
beings  dissimilar  to  themselves,  through  some  ir- 
regularity in  their  functions,  or  through  the  inci- 
pient decay  or  degeneration  of  their  tissues.    As 
to  the  mode  in  which  regular  generation  is  se- 
complishcd,  there  have  l^en  many  views.    Ae- 
cording  to  the  doctrine  of  Hippocrates,  and  of  the 
ancient  philosophers,  the  ovaries  of  the  female 
fbmish  a  prolific  fluid,  similar  to  that  of  the  msle; 
and  the  foetus  results  from  tiie  mixture  of  the  two 
seeds  in  copulation.  Steno  and  others  conceived, 
that  the  ovaries  contain  ova,  which  ere  not  de- 
veloped until  vivified  by  the  male  sperm.  Bonnet 
and  Spallanzani  believed  in  the  pre-existeoee  of 
germs,  created  since  the  origin  of  the  world,  bat 
encated  in  each  other,  and  becoming  developed 
in  succession ;  whence  it  would  follow  that  the 
ovary  of  the  first  female  must  have  contained 
the  germs  of  all  subsequent  generations :  and  that 
the  number  of  these  germs  must  go  on  always 
diminishing,  until  ultimately  extinct    This  was 
the  system  of  the  evolution  ofgerme.    According 
to  Leeuenhoek,  the  ovaries  do  not  oontatn  ta^ 
but  vesicles    destined  to  receive  animalcaltt; 
which,  in  his  view,  live  in  the  sperm.  Thousands 
of  these  animalcules  are  thrown  into  the  uterus 
during  copulation,  and  the  most  expeditions  and 
vigorous  reaches  the  ovary,  after  having  scattered 
and  destroyed  its  competitors.    Buffon  "  admit- 
ting the  hypothesis  of  the  two  seeds  —  supposed 
that  they  were  fonned  of  moleeolee  proceediag 


GBHSROTTS 


40S 


OBKITAL 


fttna  everj  part  of  the  l>ocly  of  eaeh  parent;  and 
that,  by  a  kind  of  eleotire  affinity,  those  which 
were  fiutiiflhed  by  Uie  head,  the  trunk,  or  the  ez- 
tremitiee  of  the  male  parent  eoald  only  unite 
with  thoM  prooeeding  from  the  same  parts  of  the 
ftnale.  Before  him,  Maapertois,  admitting,  with 
many  of  the  ancient  philosophers,  the  system  of 
Ejngeneai;  and  adopting,  as  regarded  the  com- 
position of  the  sperm,  a  theory  analogous  to  that 
of  Baffon,  had  supposed  that  the  moleooles,  ca- 
pable of  being  organized,  were  attracted  towards 
a  centre;  that  the  nose  attracts  the  two  eyes; 
the  body,  the  arms;  the  arms,  the  hands,  Ac, 
nearly  as  the  particles  of  a  salt,  dissolved  in  a 
Uqoid,  arrange  themselves  in  regular  crystals 
arosnd  the  same  nncleas.  These  and  various 
other  systems  have  been  successively  proposed 
and  abandoned,  and  the  mystery  of  generation 
remains  impenetrable. 

The  simplest  kind  of  reproduction  does  not  re- 
quire sexual  organs.  The  animal  separates  into 
several  fragments,  which  form  so  many  new  indi- 
viduals. This  is  Funj/arout  generation^  Fien- 
jMritm,  O.  from  JUtion,  (F.)  Fis§iparitS,  Seian- 
pariU,  Oemmip'arou9  tfenerationy  (P.)  Oemmipa- 
rit4f  consists  in  the  formation  of  buds,  sporules  or 
germs  on  some  part  of  the  body,  which  at  a  par- 
ticular period  drop  off  and  form  as  many  new 
individuals.  In  Otip'arout  generation^  (F.)  Ovi- 
farit4j  the  egg  is  hatched  out  of  the  body.  In 
mmvivip'arow  generation,  the  new  being  is 
hatched  in  the  excretory  passages.  In  vivip'a- 
r<NM  gef^mration,  the  new  individual  is  bom  under 
its  appropriate  form ;  and  in  marm'pial  or  mar^ 
enpiate  generation,  the  young  being,  bom  at  a 
very  early  stage  of  development,  is  received  and 
nourished  in  a  marra/jium  or  pouch.  In  alternate 
generation,  the  young  not  only  do  not  resemble 
the  parent  at  birth,  but  remain  dissimilar  during 
their  whole  life,  so  that  their  relationship  is  not 
apparent  until  a  succeeding  generation.  Thus, 
the  cerearia  undergoes  a  change  into  the  distoma. 

All  the  acts  comprising  the  function  of  genera- 
tion in  man  may  be  referred  to  five  great  heads. 
1.  Copulation,  2.  Conception  or  /ecMndation, 
S.  Geetation  or  Pregnancy.  4.  Delivery  or  Ae- 
tomek^ment:  and,  5.  Lactation, 

QBiTBRATioir,  Act  op,  see  Generation — g.  Equi- 
vocal, see  Generation— g.  by  Fission,  see  Genera- 
tion-—g.  Fissiparous,  see  Generation— g.  by  Gem- 
mation, see  Generation  —  g.  Gemmiparous,  see 
Oeneration  —  g.  Marsupial,  see  Generation  —  g. 
Organs  of,  female,  see  Vulva — ^g.  Oviparous,  see 
Generation — g.  Regular,  see  Generation— g.  Spon- 
tueous,  see  Generation — g.  Univocal,  see  Gene- 
ration— g.  Viviparous,  see  Generation. 

GEN'EROUS,  Gtnero'ene.  A  name  given  to 
winee  which  contain  a  great  quantity  of  alcohol. 

GENBSIOL'OGY,  Geneeiolog"ia,  from  Ycvtm, 
'generation,'  and  Xoyty  'a  discourse.'  The  doc- 
trine of  generation. 

G£s£sIQVE,  lb,  Appetite,  venereal 
GENESIS,  Generation. 
GES^T,  Spartium  scoparium — g,  d  Btdaiy 
Spartiam  scoparium—^.  dee  Teinturiere,  Genista 


6ENBTHLIA0U8,  from  ytvteXiof,  'natal,"per- 
taining  to  nativity.'  A  name  given  by  the  an- 
eients  to  certain  astrologers,  who,  from  the  state 
of  the  heavens  at  the  time  of  the  birth  of  an  in- 
dividvai,  predicted  his  fliture  character  and  the 
•rrata  of  his  life. 

GBNBT'ICA, from  ym«f,  'origin,'  'rise.'  Dis- 
eases of  the  sexual  functions:  the  5th  class  in 
Good's  Nosology.  Also,  agents  that  act  on  the 
•exnal  organs. — Pereira. 

eSKBTICOB,  Oenitd. 


GENEVA,  Gin— g.  Hollands,  see  Spirit. 

GEN£vRIER,  Juniperus  communis. 
GENGIVITE,  UUUs. 
g£nI,  Genian. 

GE'NIAN,  Genia'n\u,  Ge'nial,  from  ytvuw, 
'the  chin.'  The  Genian  apoph'yeis  or  Proeete, 
(F.)  Apophyte  ginienne  on  g(nif  is  situate  at  the 
p(^terior  part  of  the  symphysis  menti,  and  ii 
formed  of  four  small  tubercles. 

GENICULATUM,  see  Corpora  genioulata. 

QiSlEy  Gefniue.  The  French  sometimes  ap- 
ply this  term  to  diseases  nearljr  synonymously 
with  nature;  as  Ghiie  infiammatoire,  G,  bilieux, 
G,  adynamique.  Some  use  it  in  the  same  sense 
as  type ;  Ginie  intermittent.  The  unwonted  pre* 
dominance  of  any  mental  faculty  is  also  so  caUed. 

g£nIEN,  GenUn. 

GENlMVRE,  Gin,  Junlperis  communis  (the 
berry.) 

GENI'OGLOSSUS,  Genio-hyogloe'eue,  from 
ytvetoVf  'the  chin,'  and  Xyucea,  'the  tongue.' 
Meeogloeeu«f  MeeogMiue,  Nonva  lingua  mut'etf- 
lue.  The  name  of  a  flat,  triangular  muscle, 
which  extends  from  the  genian  apophysis  to  the 
inferior  surface  of  the  os  hyoides  and  tongue, 
which  it  carries  forward. 

GENIOHTODES,  Geniohyoideus. 

GEKIOHTOGLOSSUS,  Genioglossus. 

GENI0HY0IDE8,  Geniohyoideus. 

GBNP  OH  YOIDEUS,  Geniohyo'dee,  Gentoky&i'. 
de»f  Mento-bieom'e«»,yrom  yt¥uo¥y '  the  chin,  and 
*v9ulfiif '  the  OS  hyoides.'  A  muscle  which  arises 
from  the  genian  apophysis,  and  is  insertod  at  the 
anterior  part  of  the  body  of  the  os  hyoides.  Its 
use  is  to  raise  the  os  hyoides,  and  carry  it  for« 
wards.  It  may,  also,  contribute  to  depress  the 
lower  jaw  in  contracting  towards  the  os  hyoides. 

GENrO-PHARYNGE'US,  from  ytvuw,  'the 
chin,'  and  ^afvy^,  '  the  pharynx.'  A  name  given, 
by  some  anatomists,  to  a  bundle  of  fibres  which 
passes  from  the  lower  Jaw  to  the  sides  of  the  pha- 
rynx, and  forms  i>art  of  the  constrictor  pharyngit 
tuperior, 

GEN'IPA0BL0NGIF0'LIA,J7utrQ.  A  plant 
of  Peru,  with  the  juice  of  which  the  Indians  paint 
their  legs,  to  protect  them  against  the  stings  of 
insects. 

GENIPI  ALBUM,  Artemisia  mpestris— y. 
BlanCf  Artemisia  rupestris  —  g.  Verum,  Achillea 
atrata. 

GENISTA,  Spartium  scoparium — ^g.  Canarien- 
sis,  see  Rhodium  lignum  —  g.  Hirsuta,  Spartium 
scoparium — g.  Scoparia,  Spartium  scoparium. 

Genis'ta  Spino'sa  In'dica,  Bahel  Schulli,  An 
oriental  tree,  a  decoction  of  the  roots  of  which  is 
diuretic.  The  leaves  boiled  in  vinegar  have  the 
same  effecL — Ray. 

Geihs'ta  Tincto'ria,  GeniatoVdee  tineto'rxOf 
Spar^tium  tincto'rium,  Dyer**  broom,  Dyere*  weed. 
Green  weed.  Wood  waxen,  (F.)  Gen  ft  dee  Teintu- 
rier»,  A  shrub  cultivated  in  this  country  and  in 
Europe.  The  flowering  tops  and  seed  have  been 
used  in  medicine.  It  has  the  same  properties  as 
Spartium  scoparium. 

GENISTOIDES  TINCTORIA,  Genista  tine 
toria. 

GEN'ITAL,  Genita'lie,  Genet^ieoe,  Same  ety- 
mon as  Generation.  That  which  belongs  to  ge- 
neration. 

Gbr'xtal  Oroams,  Sex'ual  Organe,  Puden'da, 
Naturama,  Jfatu'ra,  JEdm'a,  Me* tea,  Me'ea,  Mo'- 
rion,  Genital  parte.  Noble  parte,  Nat'ural  parte. 
Private  parte,  Priv'itiee,  Privy  parte,  Privy 
Member;  the  Parte,  Pare,  Pare  corporie  sea 
obeciB^na,  Force,  Partee  genita'lee  sen  gener<»^ 
tio'ni  ineervien'tee,  P.  ob*ca'n€i,  Me'dea,  Veren'm 
da,  Pedee,  IngueHf  Genita'lia,  Gennet'iecif  Gymnop 


GENITALH 


404 


OENTANTBITIS 


Membra  puden'da,  Or'ijana  generalio'ni  iiurr- 
vientia,  (F.)  Organet  ijfnitaujt,  ParticM  gfnUaletif 
P.  honteHtmaf  P.  g/iuitoireHf  P.  nohletf  P,  $tx- 
MfUt'ttf  P.  naturcfh»j  Lvn  Partita,  TIiu  parts  that 
art)  iuscrvient  to  tho  repruductlon  of  the  species. 
Thc!<o  are  very  diflfercnt  in  tliu  male  and  female. 
In  iiiun,  tbey  are  numerout< ;  pome  tccrrting  the 
tprriHf  as  the  teflticlcs  and  their  appenda^s; 
others  retaining  iV,  as  tho  veHiculu)  seminalei*; 
and  another  for  carr»fing  if  into  the  or;;an8  of  the 
female, — tho  penis.  In  the  female,  the  parts  of 
/generation  form  an  appunituH,  perhaps  more  com- 
plicated than  that  of  the  male.  Some  are  incer- 
Tient  to  copulation,  as  the  vulva,  vagina,  Ac. : 
otlierB  to  conception  and  the  preservation  of  the 
product  for  a  determinate  time.  ai<  the  uterus  and 
its  appendages ;  whilst  otherii  concur  in  tho  ali- 
mentation of  the  infant  after  hirth,  us  tho  mammw. 

(lEMTALE,  Sperm— g.  Caput,  Glans. 

GENITALIA,  Genital  organs  — g.  Viri,  Pudi- 
bllia. 

GEN'ITO-CRURAL  NEUVE,  Nerrxn,  gen' ito- 
crura'lit,  ifubpu'bial  ntrre,  Intar'ual  in'guitial 
merve,  A  branch  of  tho  second  luiubar  nerve, 
which  passes  through  the  pnoas  muscle,  and,  ap- 
proaching tho  femoral  arch,  divides  into  two 
branches, — an  iiitemnf,  «crotal^  or  gcn'italf  ncrvu* 
9pvrmaticn»  seu  pwlcn'dua  cxtfr'nui,  and  an  ex- 
teruaf  or/emoral  ctttaneou*  branch,  lumbo-ingvi- 
nalia. 

GENITU'RA.  That  which  is  fecundated  or 
engendered  in  the  maternal  womb.  This  word 
has  been  used  synonymously  with  tmhrjfu^  firtuMy 
and  infant.  Also,  the  sperm ;  and  the  penis.  See 
Go.vR. 

GRNIUM,  Mentum. 

GENNESIS,  Generation. 

GENNETIOA,  Genital  Organs. 

G  E  N  N  E  T I C  0  C  N  E  S'M  U  S,  from  ycwi^riMf, 
'genital,'  and  Kv^oitoi,  'itching.'  Itching  of  the 
genital  organs. 

GENXETICON'OSI,  (hnndironn'ai,  from 
ytvwiriKoi,  'genital,*  and  voaoi,  'disease.*  Dis- 
eu}<«'s  uf  the  genitals. 

GENOA,  CLIMATE  OF.  The  climate  of  this 
Italian  city  and  its  vicinity  has  been  often  select- 
ed as  favourable  for  the  phthisical  valetudiuarian 
durinjx  the  winter;  but  it  is  now  admitted  to  be 
decidedly  impro]>er  for  pulmonary  affections, 
being  subject  to  fre'iuent  an*!  rapid  changes  of 
temi»erature,  and  to  dry  cold  winds  I'ruui  the 
north,  alternately  with  warm  moist  winds  from 
the  south-east. — Sir  James  (Mark. 

GENONU'SI,  Murbi  nvxttn,  from  ytvoi,  'sex,' 
and  vovcoit  *  disease.*     Sexual  diseases. 

GENOS,  Sex. 

GENOU,  Genu. 

(ih'yOL'ILLJiS,  {Curjtt,}  Corpora  gcniculata. 

GEXHEf  ( I  en  us. 

GENSANG.  Panax  quimiuefolium. 

(JENTIA,  <}ontianina. 

GENTIAN,  Gentiona  lutea,  Triosteum  — g. 
Blue.  Gentiana  catesbtei — g.  Catesbian.  (ientiaua 
catvsba'i  —  g.  White,  La!<er]>ilium  latifolium  —  g. 
Southern,  Gentiana  eatesbu'i  —  g.  White,  Trios- 
teum — g.  Yellow,  Gentiana  lutea,  see  Calumba. 

<JENTIANA.  G.  lutea  — g.  Alha,  Laserpitium 
latifolium  —  g.  Cachenlagueii,  Chironia  Chilensis 
— g.  Centaurium,  Chironia  eentaurium. 

Gkntiaxa  Catksd.«'i  ;  U.  CutvMbia'na^  Blue 
Gentian,  U.  S.,  Catt-nbian  (Jtii'tian,  Southern 
Gfntian,  Blueb*.lhy  liittcrroot.  It  is  a  pure  and 
simple  bitter,  and  the  root  maybe  used  wherever 
that  of  the  Gentiana  lutea  in  )>roper. 

Gkxtia'na  Ciiikayta,  G.  ChirajfVta,  Hcnrice'a 
Pharinarear'cha,  Sicer'tia,  Chiraifi'tOf  Agathu'tea 
chira^i'ta,  Ophe'lia  ckira'ta,  Chlrtt'ta,  Ckirayi'- 


fa,  Chirae'teu  A  nattye  of  IndiJ^  which  hu  hm 
much  employed  in  that  eonntrj,  in  dj^pepii^ 
and  as  an  autiperiodic  in  Intemittenta.  Itii 
preferred  by  some  to  sarsapariUoy  where  tht  lift, 
ter  is  considered  to  be  indicated, — h  after  hi|i 
quantities  of  mercury  have  been  taken,  or  wkn 
profuse  salivation  has  been  indueed.  It  bu  tin 
been  advised  in  atonic  leacorrhcea.  Ityiddi  ik 
virtues  to  alcohol  and  water. 

jGe.ntiaxa  Crixita,  Bee  G.quinqaeflora— g:6^ 
rardi,  Chironia  centaurium. 

Grntia'xa  Lr'TBA.  The  fyBtematic  dum rf 
the  officinal  gentian :  Gentin'na,  Gentim'wM  Mk 
y<>r,  (/.  ret'erumj  Gentia'na  rubra,  Swtr'titi  b^tn, 
Aiti'riaa  ln't*n.  Yellow  Gentian^  Felacort.  Ord, 
Gentiancw.  (F.)  Gentiaftc  jaune.  Thii  if  i 
plant  common  in  the  mountains  of  Eorope.  TW 
root  is  almost  inodorous,  extremely  biuer,tt(l 
yields  its  virtues  to  ether,  alcohol,  and  water,  b 
is  tonic  and  stomachic :  and  in  large  dosei,  ape- 
rient. Dose,  gr.  x.  to  3U*  ^^  u  most  freqMili^, 
however,  used  in  infusion  or  tincture. 

Gkntiana  Major,  G.  lutea — g.  Pcraviana,CU> 
ronia  Chilensis. 

(ik.vtia'na  Quinqueflo'ra.  Fiet-jfoKtrtd  G» 
tian;  and  Gentia'na  CHi5l'TA,/*rtN|jrerf(rcs(iai^ 
indigenous,  are  possessed  of  like  virtaes. 

Gkntiaxa  KiBKA,  G.  lutea — g.  Vetcniii,& 
lutea. 

GENTIANE  JACXE,  Gentiana  lutea. 

GENTIANl'NA,  (fV»fiaHiiie,  Gentianin,  (rM- 
tia'nia,  Gtntitu  A  supposed  neutral  labstaMl^ 
obtained  from  gentian,  and,  by  some,  preiUMl 
to  be  its  active  principle.    It  is  not  so. 

GENTILITIUS,  Hereditary. 

GENU,  Gontf,  ywu,  (F.)  Genon.  The  articBh- 
tion  of  the  leg  with  the  thigh ; — the  Femoro-uHai 
or  knef.jointf  the  knrr.  It  is  the  moit  compli* 
coated  in  the  body,  and  is  formed  by  the  inferior 
extremity  of  the  femur,  the  superior  exireniiiy 
of  the  tihia,  and  the  rotulo.  The  articular  tar- 
faces  of  the  bones  are  covered  by  layer?  of  nrti- 
lagc  —  more  or  1c>h  thick — and  by  "the  ujuoviil 
membrane  of  tho  articulation.  The  tufl  larwof 
this  joint  are, — the  ligamt.ntnm  pattlla,  two  lite- 
ral ligaments,  di>tinguished  by  the  name.<'  fntcr* 
ual  mui  tj-tr.rnni :  n  posterior  ligament,  Li^mn'- 
tuiii  jfi'tti'riitn  Winttlotr'H  ;  two  crucial  lipimeBt^ 
— the  one  anterior,  ond  the  other  posterior:  l« 
iiitcrurtii'ular  tlbro-cartilages  ;  some  all)agine<w 
fibres,  which  form  an  imperfect  capsule,  Ic.  Tb* 
knee  recrives  its  arteries  from  the  femortl  m^ 
popliteal.  They  bear  the  name  artirvlnr.  Itl 
veins  have  the  same  distribution  as  the  arterici» 
and  discharge  their  blood  into  the  sapheni  i*^ 
crural.  Its  nerves  are  fumibbed  by  the  fcistiCi 
popliteal,  and  crunil.  The  joint  is  proicctwl  *y 
the  tendons  and  muscles  which  surround  it. 

The  French  use  the  term  Artienlatifn  en^^ 
fur  a  joint,  in  which  the  head  of  a  bone  is  recti'*" 
into  a  b(my  cavity  of  anotlier,  where  it  roU#  •*■ 
moves  in  all  directions. 

(Jknt-  roiti'oitis  Callosi,  see  Corpus  eallu^A^ 

(JENUtJUA.  Gonagra. 

G  E  N I '  I N  r  S,  Legi  timate. 

(JENrS.  (F.)  GfHtf.    A  collection  orgrooj* 
species,  analogous  to  each  other,  and  which    ^ 
be  united  by  common  characters.     When  *^M 
cies  ciuinot  be  referred  to  a  known  genus,  it  c^ 
stitutes  a  distinct  one. 

Grn(:s  C(  iiATioMs,  Katio  medendu 

(.ENYANTRAL'GIA,  from  >«k«oi.,  'the  m^ 
ilia.'  avTpov,  'the  antrum,  and  aAyo(,  'pain.'  Pi^ 
in  the  antrum  of  Highmorc. 

GENYANTKI'TIS,  from  )^c*ci9v, « the maziU^ 
avrpov,  '  the  antnim,'  and  ttiv,  denoting  inflamm^ 
tion.    Inflammation  of  the  natnim  of  Highmi^ 


GnTAHTBmC 


405 


dXTJM 


OSBTf  ANTRUM,  Antram  of  Highmore. 
OENYOCTNANCHB,  Gynftiiche  parotid»a. 
GENYS,  ytwt,  *  the  Jaw ;'  also  the  ohin.    Bee 


OBOFFRA'A  INER'MIS,  0,  racemo'ta  sen 
Pim/n*»  ten  Jamaieen'M'f  Vouaeap'oua  Ameriea'- 
mOf  Qtoffra^Oj  (hoffro^a,  Cabbay'*iuwif  Coinage 
Trm,  Cabbaye  Bark  Tre^j  Worm-Bark  Tree^  An- 
di'm  inerm*i»  sen  raeemo*$eu  Nat,  Ord,  Legu- 
nraoflSB.  Sex,  Syat,  Diadelphia  Deoandria.  The 
odour  of  the  bark  is  rery  unpleasant.  It  is  an- 
tbelraintio  and  cathartio.    Dose  of  the  powder, 

BJ  to  By. 

QnowTRMA  Jahaichkbis,  G.  inermis — g,  Piso- 
nis,  Q.  inermis— g.  Raeemosa,  G.  inermis. 

GcorFRjE'A  Surimaxen'sis,  Andi'ra  Swrina- 
«e«'«t«y  has  similar  properties. 

Hattenschmidt  has  separated  their  actiTe  prin« 
eiples,  to  which  he  has  giren  the  names  Jamai- 
«•«  and  Surinamine,    They  are  all  alkaline. 

GeoFTRwCA  YERinF'nGA,  Andira  ibai,  Arriba, 
ShAtmo*ra  Femambucennt  /  a  Sonth  American 
plant  has  a  fruit,  the  almond  of  which,  called 
angflinef  has  a  reputation  at  Rio  Janeiro  as  a 
Termifuge.  Dose,  a  grain  to  fifteen ;  or  it  may 
be  given  in  infusion. 

GEOFFROTA,  OeoffrsBa  inermis  —  g.  Jamai- 
eensis,  G.  inermis. 

GEOG'RAPHY,  MED'ICAL,  Oeogra'phia 
Mfd'ica,  The  dcBcription  of  the  surface  of  the 
globe  as  regards  the  influence  of  situation  on  the 
health,  vital  functions,  and  diseases  of  its  inha- 
bitants— vegetable  and  animal;  but  principally 
on  those  of  man. 

GEOPH'AQISM,  Oeophag"ia,  Gaophag"ia, 
from  yn,  *  earth,'  and  ^ayw,  '  I  eat'  The  act  or 
practice  of  eating  earth.     See  Chthonophagia. 

6BR^0L0G''IA,  Gtratol^if/" to,  from  yvfai, 
'old  age/  and  Koyof,  *  a  discourse.'  The  dootrme, 
or  a  description,  of  old  age. 

GBR' ANI8,  from  yc^ver,  '  a  crane,'  which  it 
resembled.  A  bandage,  used  by  the  ancients  in 
cases  of  fractured  clavicle.  Some  authors  attri- 
baCe  it  to  Hippocrates ;  others,  to  Perigenes. 

GERA'NIUM,  same  etymon,  because  its  pistil 
Ss  long,  like  the  bill  of  the  crane.  The  Crane** 
Bill. 

Gbranifx  FcKTiDry,  G.  Robertianum — g.  Ma- 
cnlatum,  see  Geranium,  and  G.  Moschatum. 

GERAyiVM  Moscha'tum  ;  Brod'ium  Moteka- 
(■M,  (F.)  Bee  de  grue  mutquS,  A  European 
plant,  esteemed  to  be  excitant  and  diaphoretic. 

GKBAinrM  NovKBORACEicsB,  G.  Macnlatnm — 
g,  Parpureum,  G.  Robertianum. 

Gkranivx  Robbrtia'kuh  ;  0.  fop'tidum  ecu 
pmrpu'reuMf  Stinking  Crane*»  Billf  Herb  Bobertt 
(F.)  Herbe  d  Bobertf  Bee  de  Grue  Bobertin. 
This  plant  was,  at  one  time,  used  as  an  antispas- 
modic and  slight  stimulant,  as  well  as  for  an  ex- 
ternal application  in  various  painfull  sores  and 
inflammations. 

Most  of  the  species  of  geranium  have  been  used 
as  astringents.  In  some  of  the  northwestern 
parts  of  the  United  States,  the  root  of  the  Gera- 
nivm  maettla'tum — Gera'niuntf  (Ph.  U.  8.) — G. 
Narebaraeen'eif  Spotted  Crane* »  Billf  Crowfoot j 
Alfim  root,  Tormentil,  Stork  bill — is  called  Bacine 
H  Beequetf  after  a  person  of  that  name.  It  is 
highly  extolled  by  the  Western  Indians  as  an  an- 
ti^philitic. 

0ERA8,  SenectUB. 

GERM,  Gtrmen^  Blaeti,  Blaete'ma.  The  mdi- 
nent  of  a  new  being,  not  yet  developed,  or  which 
is  still  adherent  to  the  mother. 

GwRV  Foror,  Plastic  force. 

GERMANDER,  COMMON,  Teuerium  eha- 
Oroeplag,  Tevorium  ohamMdrys — ^g. 


Maram,  Tencrimn  mamm  -—  g.  SmaU,  Teaflrfnm 
chamsBdrys — g.  Water,  Teuerium  scordinm. 

GEBMANDB^E  AQUATIQUE,  Teuerium 
scordinm  —  g.  Maritime,  Teuerium  mamm — g. 
Officinale,  Teuerium  ehamsedrys  —  g.  Scorodone, 
Teuerium  scordinm. 

GEBME  FAUX,  Conception,  false. 

GERMEN,  Germ,  Sperm— g.  Dentale,  Dental 
Pulp— g.  Falsum,  Mole — ^g.  Spurium,  Conception, 
false. 

GERMINAL  CELL,  see  Cytoblast— g.  Mem- 
brane and  Vesicle;  see  Molecule — g.  Nucleus, 
see  Molecule — g.  Spot,  see  Molecule — g.  Vesicle, 
see  Molecule. 

GERMS,  DISSEMINATION  OF,  Panspermia. 

GEROBOS'CIA,  Gerantobo^eia,  from  yvp^f, 
'old  age,'  and  &09KHt  'food.'  Nourishment  or 
maintenance  proper  for  the  aged. 

GEROGOMEUM,  Geroeominm. 

GEROCO'MIA,    Geroeom'icif    Gerontoeom'td, 
from  ycpMv,  '  an  aged  person,'  and  ro/iciv,  'to  take 
care  of.'    The  part  of  medicine  whose  object  ia ' 
the  preservation  of  the  health  of  the  aged : — the 
hygiene  of  old  people. 

GEROCOMICE,  Gerocomia. 

GEROCOMI'UM,  Geroeome'um,  Preahyodo^ 
ehi'um,  Gerontocomi' um,  Gerotrophe'um,  same  ety- 
mon.    An  hospital  for  the  aged. 

g£B0FLE  see  Eugenia  caryophyllata. 

g£rOFLEE  JAVNE,  Cheiranthus  cheirL 

GERONTATROPHIA,  Marasmus  senilis. 

GERONTOBOSCIA,  Oeroboscia. 

GERONTOCOMICE,  Gerocomia. 

GERONTOCOMIUM,  Geroeominm. 

GERONTO'PIA,  from  yiipa;,  'old  age,'  and 
w</',  '  the  eye.'    Weakness  of  sight  of  the  aged. 

GERONTOTOXON,  Gerotoxon. 

GERONTOXON,  Gerotoxon. 

GEROTOX'ON,  Gerontofon,  Gerontotoa/on, 
Mac'ula  cor'nem  areua*ta,  Arcut  uni'lit;  ftom 
ytpvv,  'an  old  person,'  and  ro^w,  'a  bow.'  A 
bow-shaped  obscurity  at  the  under  margin  of  tht 
eomea,  common  to  ojd  people. 

GEROTROPHEUM,  Geroeominm. 

GEROTROPHIA,  Geroboscia. 

GERSA,  Plumbi  suboarbonas — ^g.  8erpentari«, 
see  Arum  maculatum. 

GESTA,  'things  done,'  from  gerert,  geeium, 
'  to  do,'  '  carry.'  A  Latin  term,  introduced  hf 
Hall^  into  medical  language,  to  designate,  among 
the  objects  which  belong  to  hygiene,  the  fnno- 
tions  which  consist  in  the  voluntary  movementa 
of  muscles  and  organs.  In  the  class  Gfta  are 
found  eleep,  the  waking  $taie,  movementt  or  fooo- 
motion,  and  re»t. 

GESTA'TION,  Getia'tio,  Phora,  from  gettare, 
'  to  carry.'  The  time  during  which  a  female  who 
has  oonoeived  earries  the  embryo  In  her  uterus. 
See  Pregnancy.  Gestation,  likewise,  signifies  the 
bearing  or  carrying  of  an  individual ;  a  kind  of 
exereise  easier  than  that  in  which  he  moves  by 
rirtue  of  his  own  powers.  Thus,  we  speak  of 
geetation  on  horeebctek,  in  a  carriage,  Ac. 

Gbstation,  Protractbd.  Pregnancy  pro- 
tracted beyond  the  usual  period.    See  Pregnane}^. 

GESTICULA'TION,  Gentieula'tio,  same  ety- 
mon. The  act  of  making  many  gestures;  a 
symptom  in  disease,  which  indicates  great  ence- 
phalic erethism.  It  is  met  with  in  numerous 
affections. 

GETHYL'LIS  SPIRA'LIS.  A  Ponth  AfHcaji 
plant,  Nat.  Ord.  AmaryllidesB,  the  orange-co- 
loured fhiit  of  which  has  a  pecniinr  fragranee. 
An  infusion  in  spirit  or  tincture  is  used  in  flatu- 
lence and  colic. 

GEUM,  G.  rivale — g.  Caiyophyllatam,  G.  vr- 


GBUMA 


406 


GINGLTMUS 


bMiiim— g.  Nntaniy  Q.  rirale  —  g.  PAliutre,  G. 
rivale. 

Geux  R1VAI.E,  G.  palut'tri  sou  NMfan«,  Caryo- 
pkjfUa'ta  aquat'ica  sen  uutuntj  Jienedic'ta  •ylce*'- 
trUy  Water  actM,  (F.)  Btnotte  aquatiqutt  B,  de» 
Buinaux.  Family,  RoHaoouo.  Sex,  Sji»t.  Ico- 
BADdria  Polygynia.  The  root  of  this  ploiit, 
Oeum  (Ph.  U.  S.)^  is  astringent  It  boa  been 
much  extolled  in  the  cure  uf  intcrmittcnts,  diar- 
riicea,  hemorrhage,  Ac. 

Geum  UubaNUM,  6r.  car jfophifUa' turn,  Caryo- 
pkjflla'ta,  C.  vulga'rit  seu  urha'nuy  Curyophyl'lun 
vulga'ritf  Sanamun'tlot  Lat/ophthnl'mut,  Varyo- 
pkyl'la,  Janamun'daf  Common  avent,  Jlt-rb  Ben- 
net,  Herba  hcnedic'ttif  (F.)  Btitoitt:  The  root  of 
this  plant  has  a  smell  not  unlike  that  of  cloves. 
Taste  bitterish,  austere ;  virtues  yielded  to  water 
•ad  alcohol.  It  has  been  u^ed  in  intormittents, 
dysentery,  chronic  diarrhoea,  debility,  Ac.  Dose, 
^66  to  3J  of  ^0  powder. 

Gkum  Vernum,  Wettern  early  avengf  has  the 
same  properties  as 

Geum  Viroinia'num,  Wltitr  nren«f  Art:n§f  Eran 
rootf  Choc'olate  ruot,  Bemint,  Throat  n*of,  Cure- 
all,  (F.)  Benoite  de  VinjiHitt  is  common  from 
Maine  to  Carolina  and  Kentucky,  flowering  in 
June  and  July.  It  has  the  same  medical  proper- 
ties as  Geum  rivale. 

GKUMA,  Taste. 

GEUSION'OSI,  from  yevotfy  'taste,'  and  voaos, 
'diseane.'  Oeiun'onu'ti,  DibcaKCS  of  the  organ 
or  renfe  of  ta^te. 

GEUSIS.  Taste.  Rarely,  the  root  of  the 
tongue — Radix  lingtuB. 

GEUTIIMOS,  Taste. 

GEZTR,  see  Pastinaca  opoponaz. 

G^Z/Tf  Cagot. 

GizITAIN,  Cagot, 

GHERKIN,  soe  Cucurois  sativus. 

GIIITTA  JEMOOO,  (.'nmboKin. 

GIALAPPA.  Convolvulus  Jalnpa. 

GIANT,  (iigati,  (F.)  (iiant.  One  much  above 
the  ordinary  stature. 

GlinU.  llump. 

GIBBER.  Hump. 

GIBBEROSITAS,  CJibbositaji. 

GIBBOS'ITAS.  Uihhrot'itnM,  Cy},ho'niii,  Rha- 
chio-cypho'tiHy  fri»m  (F.)  (Mthhaw,  (L. )  Gibhun, 
'soraethinf?  arched  or  vaulted;  pri»nnnent.*  Gil- 
ho»'ity,  Gib'bouttncHti,  Cumitnre  i>/  the  nfn'ne,  Ify- 
bo'tiia.  A  symptom  which  occurs  in  different 
diseases  ;  particularly  in  rickets  and  caries  of  the 
vertcbmp.     See  Hump. 

GiBBosiTAM  Cariosa,  Vcrtobral  diseajic. 

GIBBOUSNESS.  Gibl.o.^itasi. 

GIBBluS,  Hump — g.  Pottii,  Vertebral  disease. 
•GIBLETS.  According  to  Mim^lieu,  from 
Gobbett  GobUt ;  but,  uccordinK  to  .Junius,  from 
(F.)  Gibicr,  *^ame.'  The  w»)rd  j*i.*emn  to  l)e  the 
old  (F.)  Gihtlrz,  Gihtlit,  Ac,  i.  c.  Oibier,  (L.)  6V- 
barium,  food,  (F.)  Abottin.  It  means.  jrenoruUy, 
the  parts  which  are  cut  off  from  a  >;o<)?ic  before  it 
is  roasted.  Also,  the  extremities  of  fowl;:,  such 
as  the  head,  wings,  foct :  to  which  are  sumetime:? 
added,  the  liver,  gizzard,  Ac.  Soup,  made  from 
these,  is  moderately  nutritious. 

GIDDINESS,  Vertigo. 

GIDDY,  Vertiginous". 

GIGANTEUS,  (;igantio. 

GIGANTESQUK,  (iigantic. 

GIGAN'TIC.  Gignnh'iiM,  fi'iganto'd,M,  (F.)  Gi- 
ganteaque.  Relating  to  one  much  above  the  or- 
dinary stature. 

GIGANTODES.  Gigantic. 

GIGARTINA  HELMINTHOCHORTON,  Co- 
rallina  Corsicana — g.  Lichenoides,  Fucus  amyla- 
oeos. 


GIGARUS  8ERPENTARIA,  Amm  dnfl» 

cuius. 

GIGAS.  Giant 

GILA  RUM,  Thymus  eerpyllum. 

G I LE  A  D,  B  A  LM  OF,  see  Amyris  opobdMBOL 

GILKT  DE  FORCE,  Waistcoat,  straiL 

GILL,  Glecoma  hederaceum. 

GiLL-GO-BY-GRoi:xD,  Glccoma  hederaeem. 

GILLA  THEOFHRASTI,  Zinoi  ralphu-|. 
Vitrioli,  Zinci  sulphas. 

GILLE'NIA  STIPULA'CEA,  SmalUJUmerd 
In'dian  Phytic  has  the  same  properties  ai 

Gille'ni'a  Tripolia'ta,  Spir^'a  trif^Otfttf 
Common  GilWuiay  Indian  Phytic^  H'rffem  Dn^ 
wort,  Indian  Hippf>,  Ip'erae,  Botcmam**  root.Sh^ 
duir  Htrrtt,  lieuHutont  root.  Sat.  Ord.  RciMia, 
Sfx.  Sift.  Icosandria  Pentagynia.  The  root  of 
this  shrub,— 6'i7/e'Nia,  (Ph.  U.  S.)--whieh||;ra«i 
plentifully  in  the  United  States,  is  a  safe  ni 
efficacious  emetic,  in  the  dose  of  about  30  gruu. 
It  resembles  ipecacuanha  in  its  properties. 

GILLIFLOWER.  Dianthus  caryophyllnt. 

GLM'BKRNAT'S  LIGAMENT.  A  fhtm, 
triangular  expansion,  which  is  detached  from  Al 
posterior  and  inner  part  of  the  crural  arch,iBdii 
inserted  into  the  crest  of  the  pubis.  Thii  ligl- 
ment  form.*  the  inner  part  of  the  superior  spov 
ture  of  the  crural  canal.  It  is  one  of  the  moit 
frequent  cautics  of  strangulation  in  crural  benii. 

GIN,  Hollands,  Gnu'ra,  (F.)  Geniirre.  Thil 
spirit,  which  is  distilled  from  com  and  jonip* 
berries,  or  from  some  substitute  for  theai,  ii 
largely  usihI  in  Great  Britain  ;  and  is  extremchf 
detrimental,  to  the  lower  cla<tscs  particularij.  U 
possesses  the  properties  of  other  spirituous  liqaoi% 
but  is,  in  popular  medicine,  more  used  than  otte 
varieties,  in  cases  of  colic  or  intestinal  painof  asf  ' 
kind.     See  Spirit, 

(3iN  Drinker's  Liver,  Liver,  nutmeg— ( 
Liver,  Liver,  nutmeg. 

GISGEMRRE,  Amomum  zingiber. 

GIN(iEH,  Amomum  zingiber — g.  Becrpowdffi 
sen  Amomum  zingiber — g.  Indian,  Aiiarnm  cans- 
rloDse  —  g.  .Tamaicu,  concentrated  essence  ol^Mt 
Amomum  ringilwr  —  g.  Preserved,  see  Amon» 
zingiber — g.  Wild,  Asarum  Canadense. 

(M  N  G  I  B  R  A '  C  H I  r  M,  from  gingirm,  \  4« 
gums.'  and  brarhium,  'the  arm.*  A  name  pvei 
to  the  seun'y,  because  the  gums  and  ami  •«• 
chiefly  affected  by  it.  It  has.  also,  been  caW 
Givt/lpt'dium,  because  the  lower  limbs  aw  ii 
many  cases  the  seat  of  scorbutic  spots.  6«<  P* 
phvra  nautica. 

GINiJlPEDIUM,  see  Gingibrachium,  P*- 
phvra  nautica. 

GINdl'V.K,  from  gignerr,  '  to  beget,'  beeaWB 

the  teeth  are,  as  it  were,  begotten  in  tbenuir) 

The  gums.  ov\a,  I'ln,  Cornic'ula,  (F.)  Geneim. 

The  portion  of  the   mucous   membrano  of  tkl 

I  m«»uth  which  covers  the  luaxillar}*  bones  to  tfct 

I  lcv«'l   of  the   alvci»lnr   arches.      The  gumi  •*• 

!  fi>r?ncil  of  n  red  ti'^sue,  more  or  Ic;?*  sfiliil,  and  fli 

;  a  iibro-mucous  nature,  which  adheres  strongl/to 

the  necks  of  the  teeth,  ami  transmits.  letw«t 

the  routs  and  their  alveoli,  a  very  thin  <xp»- 

sion, — the  nlrroht-d*.  itlnl  ptrio^ttHM.     The  fO!^ 

fix  the  teeth  and  contribute  greatly  to  their i«J* 

dity.     In  the  aged,  after  the  loss  of  the  twjb, 

they  become  fibrous  and  very  solid,  and  ar»  *• 

servient  to  mastication. 

CJINHIVA'LIS,  l'h:t'iru9,  rifruM ;  from  f »• 
gir(F,  'the  gums.'     Relating  to  the  gums. 

GING'LYMOID,  GinylyiHtAdeHt,  Gin^ipf- 
dm,  from  yiyvAu/iof,  'agiiiglymus,' and  «^»*i '*** 
semblance.  Resembling  a  gingl^-mus  or  hjS'' 
An  epithet  applied  to  joints  which  resembw  ■ 
hinge,  as  a  tfiitfflymoid  joint. 

GIN'GLYMUS,    CardinamenUum,  (M%   * 


eiNBSve 


4or 


GLAKDVLA 


]iiiig«.'  (F.)  Chamiin,  Artieulatitm  en  eXamiire, 
A  epeeies  of  diarUirodial  articalatioii,  which  only 
•dmiU  of  motion  in  two  direotioni,  lik«  a  hinge, 
— as  the  knee-joint  or  elbow-joint 

GIN8£N0,  Panax  qninquefoliam  —  g.  Blne» 
Canlophyllum  thaliotrolides  —  g.  Yellow,  Canlo- 
phYllum  thalictroldea — g.  Hone^  Triosteum — g. 
White,  Trioitenm. 

GIRAFFE,  Dengne. 

QIRARP  ROUSBIN,  AMium. 

GIRDLE,  Cingnlam. 

GIRL.  This  seema,  formerly,  to  hare  been 
■n  appellation  common  to  both  sezea.  Many 
etymologiata  deduce  the  word  from  the  Su.  Goth. 
Karl,  'a  man.'  It  meana  a  youns  female,  (L.) 
Filia,  from  i^tXtiw,  *  to  love.'     (F.)  FilU. 

OJROFLEf  aee  Eugenia  caryophyllata. 

QJROFLiE  JAUNE,  Cheiranthua  cheirL 

GISSA,  Cynuiche  parotidaea. 

GIZZARD,  Ventriculua  calloaoa. 

GLABELLA,  Meaophryon. 

6LA6ELLAD,  aee  Glabellar. 

GLABEL'LAR,  from  glabella,  'the  apace  be- 
the  eyebrowa.'  An  epithet  for  an  aapect  towarda 
the  glabella. — Barclay.  Olahellad  ia  uaed  adver- 
bially by  the  aame  writer  to  signify  '  towarda  Uie 
glabellar  aapect' 

GLABRITIES,  Calvitiea. 

GLACE,  Ice. 

0  LAC  J  ALE,  Meaembryuithemnm  cxyatalli- 
nun. 

6LACIALIS  HUMOR,  Ciyatalllne. 

GLACIES,  Ice. 

GLADIOLUS,  MachsBrion— g.  CaBmleua,  Iria 
German  ica. 

Oladi'oi.vs   Coxiru'HTg,   0,  vulga'tU,    Vieto- 

•    fia'U»    rotun'da,   Cvmflag,   VietoHa'lit  feminea, 

(F.)  GlayetU.    The  root  of  thia  plant  haa  been 

ooaaidered  aphrodiaiac.  Applied  in  cataplaam,  it 

haa  been  extolled  againat  acrofnlona  tnmonra. 

GLADioLua  LuTKUB,  Iria  pieudacoma — ^g.  Vul- 
garia,  G.  communia. 

GLADIU8,  Penia. 

GLAMA,  Lippitudo,  Chaatie. 

GLAND,  Glan'dnla,  Gran'duta,  from  glaM, 
'  an  acorn,  a  kernel.'  Aden,  The  ancient  ana- 
toniata  gave  thia  name  to  a  number  of  organa  of 
a  texture  generally  soft,  and  a  shape  more  or 
kaa  i^obular,  but  differing  greatly  in  their  nature 
and  functions.  They  applied  it,  for  instance,  1. 
To  those  organa  which  separate  from  the  blood, 
any  fluid  whatever.  When  such  organs  were 
composed  of  several  lobules,  united  by  common 
veaaela,  they  received  the  name  conglomerate 
glamd9,  aa  the  parotid,  pancreas,  Ac.  2.  To  the 
reddiah  and  apongy,  knot-like  bodiea,  which  are 
met  with  in  the  eourae  of  the  lymphaUca.  These 
they  called  conglobate  glandt;  —  Bee  Ganglion 
(Igmphatic;)  and  3dly  and  lastly,  to  various  other 
organs,  whose  intimate  texture  and  functions  are 
atUI  unknown,  as  the  Pineal  gland,  Pituitary 
gland,  Glande  o/Paeehioni,  Tkvroid  gland,  Tkg- 
wute  gland,  Snpra^renal  glande,  Ac.  Chaussier 
restricts  the  word  gland  to  those  soflish,  granular, 
lobated  organs,  composed  of  vessels,  and  a  parti- 
ealar  texture,  of  which  there  are  in  the  human 
body,  the  lachrymal,  ealivary,  and  mammanff  the 
ieetieUe,  the  liver,  panereae,  and  kidney;  Tliese 
fermaneni  glande,  or  glande  with  permanent  duet; 
are  all  destined  to  draw  from  the  blood  the  mole- 
•alea  seeeaaary  for  the  formation  of  new  fluids ; 
and  to  convey  these  flnida  externally,  by  means 
of  one  or  more  excretory  ducts.  Several  glands 
besides  their  excretory  dncta,  have  especial  reser- 
Toin,  in  which  the  fluids,  secreted  by  Uiem,  col- 
leetk  remain  for  a  greater  or  less  space  of  time, 
and  undergo  slight  modifications  before  being 
•vaeoaled; — such  are,  the  |^l-bladder  for  the 
liver,  the  nrinary  bladder  for  the  kidneys,  Ae. 


Bach  gland  haa  an  organisation  peculiar  to  it, 
but  we  know  not  the  intimate  nature  of  the  glan- 
dular texture.  •—  Malpighi  believed  that  the  ves- 
sels terminate  in  small,  solid  masses,  to  which  he 
gave  the  ikKoiB-^  glandular  graine  or  aetfif.  Li 
these,  he  considered,  the  excretory  ducts  originate. 
Ruysch  thought  that  the  glands  are  entirely  vaa^ 
onlar,  and  that  the  excretory  ducts  are  immedi- 
ately continuoua  with  the  wua  afferentia,  Ac.  The 
best  view,  perhaps,  is,  that  the  exhaling  or  secre- 
ting vessel  is  distributed  on  the  animal  membrane, 
which  forma  the  blind  extremity  of  the  excretory 
duct,  and  that  the  secretion  is  effected  through 
it  by  means  of  cells. 

The  term  glande  (F.)  is  sometimes  appropriated 
to  the  tumour  formed  by  inflammation-or  engorge- 
ment of  a  lymphatic  ganglion. 

GLAND,  Glans — g.  Accessory,  of  the  Parotid, 
see  Parotid — g.  Globate,  Conglobate  gland  —  g. 
Prostate,  Prostate — ^g.  Salivary,  abdominal,  Pan- 
creas. 

GLANDAGE,  Adenophyma. 

GLANDE,  Gland— ^.  Thyroide,  see  Thyroid 
gland. 

GLANDERS,  Equinia— g.  Farcy,  see  Equinia. 

GLANDES  BBONCB/QUES,BToneh\al 
glands — g.  Conglobie;  Conglobate  glanda — g»  dt 
Oroieeanee,  Waxing  kemela — g.  dt  Meibomiut, 
Meibomius,  glands  of. 

GLANDIFORM  CORPUSCLE,  Acinus  — g.. 
Ganglion,  see  Ganglion. 

GLANDIUM,  Thymus. 

GLANDS,  see  Quercus  Alba  —  g.  Accessory, 
Cowper's  glands — ^g.  Aggregate,  Peyeri  glandulse 
— g.  Agminated,  Peyer's  glands — g.  Aporic,  Gan- 
glions, glandiform — g.  Blind,  Ganglions,  glandi- 
form—  g.  Diapnogenous,  see  PerspiraUon  —  g. 
Havers's,  Synovial  glands  —  g.  of  Bartholinus, 
Cowper's  glands  of  the  female — g.  Cowper's,  see 
Cowper's  glands — ^g.  of  Duvemey,  Cowper's  glands 
of  the  female  —  g.  Lenticular,  Lenticulares  glan- 
dulsB — g.  LieberkUhn's,  LieberkUhn's  glands,  see 
Intestine — g.  Miliary,  Sebaceous  glands — g.  Oil, 
Sebaceous  glands — ^g.  Permanent,  see  Gland — g. 
Peyer's,  Peyeri  glandules  —  g.  Renal,  Capsules, 
renal  —  g.  Sebaceous,  see  Sebaceous  glands  —  g. 
Solitary,  Brunner's  glands— g.  Sudoriparoua,  aee 
Perspiration — g.  Sweat,  aee  Perspiration. 

Glands,  Temporary,  Glande  without  perma" 
nent  orifieet.  Glands,  that  consist  of  a  single 
primary  vesicle  or  sacoulus,  which,  having  ela- 
borated a  secretion  in  its  interior,  bursts,  dis- 
charges it,  and  disappears.  Peyer's  glands,  and 
the  Graafian  vesicles  afford  examples  of  these. 

Glandb  or  TT805,  Sebaceous  glands  of  Tyson 
—  g.  Vascular,  see  Ganglion  —  g.  of  Yesalius, 
Bronchial  glands — g.  of  Willis,  Albicantia  corpo- 
ra, Mamillary  tubercles. 

GLANDULA,  Gland— g.  ad  Aures,  ParoUd— 
g.  Avicennas,  Encystis  —  g.  Bartholiniana,  Sub- 
lingual gland  —  g.  Basilaris,  Pituitary  gland — g. 
Colli,  Tonsil — g.  Innominata  Galeni,  Lachrymal 
gland  —  g.  Laehrymalis,  Lachrymal  gland  —  g. 
Mucosa,  Conglobate  gland  —  g.  Pinealis,  Pineal 
gland— g.  Pituitosa,  Pituitary  gland— g.  Rivini- 
ana,  Sublingual  gland  — g.  Salivalis  abdominis. 
Pancreas  —  g.  Socia  Parotidis,  see  Parotid  —  g. 
Thymus,  Thymus— g.  T^hyreoidea,  Thyroid  gland. 

Glanduljb  AoMiKATJE,  Peycri  glandulsB  —  g. 
Articulares,  Synovial  glands  —  g.  Aesistentes, 
Prostate  —  g.  Brunneri,  Brunner's  glands  —  g. 
Cervieis  uteri,  Nabothi  glandulsB  —  g.  Durss  ma- 
tris,  G.  Pacchioni  —  g.  Dune  meningis,  G.  Pao- 
chioni  —  g.  in  Agmen  oongregatSB  intestinorum, 
Peyeri  glandulss  —  g.  Intestinales,  Peyeri  glan- 
dular—  g.  MeibomiansB,  Meibomius,  glands  of— 
S.  Mucosae  coagminatae  inteatinorum,  Peyeri  glan- 
ttlsB — ^g.  Mucipane  raoematim  oongeats  intettU 


OLAKDULAIBB 


«  jilar.!.. 


.  I'pyeri 


I.  P(.j«i 


dabo  —  g.  Pleiifunaes,  Peytri  O-  —  g-  PrMl«l« 
mulkrum,  see  Corpui  |cUdJu1d>uiii  niulifnim  — 

S,  BebufOi  cilinm,  Mnbomius,  r-lnndt  uf  — g. 
oliUriK.  Bninnet'.  glmdf  — C-  S|mrUc.  Pejeri 
gUailuIn,  GungUon*,  glunliforiii — g.  Sodorifera!, 
(H  Peril  iiiration — R.  Suprarende*.  ChiwuIcp,  rc- 
nml— g.  Tyiuni,  gebxwou*  gUnila  uf  Tjeun— g. 
UlrlcuUrei,  UlrieoUr  OluniU  —  g.  Viuiulofa, 
Coo  glomerate  gUniU— g-  VennlbniD,  Btgncbial 

aiAXDriAlBE,  ainniliilnr. 

OLAXD'tlLAH,  tffnarfirfn'r...  Gl<m^ah'*«; 
(F.)  Gbmdalaire,  Gtaiulaltij.  Unviug  tbe  ap- 
peanncc,  ronn,  ur  teitnra  nf  'ilamit;  ui  Uiffuii- 
di./ur  builr,  n  y'nnc(ii/i»-  tviturc,  iu. 


luighUi 


c  Corpora 


GLEcnos,  m™      .     „ 

lil-ECHOKI'TIS.  Winr.  impngnaM  (tt 
(be  GlechoD,  yXf  x>»>  aHi"'^  ^Hfr^'niii,  or  pnjb 

OLECOUA  niRSrrrM,  G.  hrdeniHa. 

OLRET.  K«  (lonorrbcea. 

nLEMK,  Clmvnt,  Lippitudo. 

ni.ENE,  y\in.  The  pupil.  Thi  uUriDriMl 
r  tlic  eye.  TbD  eyrhsll.  Tbe  rjt.  ArrniJat 
I  iniDc,  tbt  crydaUlua  leu.  JJjOk  ■  iUmI 
ivilj. 

(il-ESITIF.  Pbuitii. 

GLEXOin,  Olene. 

Rle'ioiD.  aienoI'Vnt,  OlniAda'Ut,  CmTAa^ 
rffii./ifrt,  (Wruol'rfcm,  from  vJit™.  'lit  jupil,' 
11.1  «?0[.  'rcifiDblvic*.'  (F.)  tfWiMiWr,  G(r»i- 
inJr.  Any  Philloo.  articiilar  caviljr,  Clnt.ilwk 
hmd  of  *  bone;  lorh  ■^  L  Ita 


,r.Vy<.r/«. 


if  ths  I 


poU,f<- 


(IRASUl'LEVX,  Olnndiilitr, 

QLASDVLO'PO-CAHSKt'S.  RtiT-ch  g 
thin  epillirt  to  Derby  eiuTL-sceneca  nbii-li  lie  fo 
In  the  hlndder. 

QLAMtt'LOgrS,  niundulsr. 

GLASS.   (•»  aeoro.')     A.iC.mi.,    ^yfK 
OwiiH,    tVi/iur,   (?.  I'evii.   tltaila'lf  tap«l,  ,     . 
Qlmd.     Tbe  titremiljr  of  the  r>D>"  ■■"1  •>'  ><>< 
ditorU.     Tbe  gfaH*  pcnj*  la  of  a  eunieal.  f ligblly 
tattened  shape.     It  Id  L-optinuuux  nitU  the  i 


„    n  prcpn: 

Hi;  and  esu,  almost  alaui't,  bs  ciiTsreJ  by  tbc 
rafloctiun  ot  tbe  ekin,  eallM  thft  ^trrjiHrr,  LsFtly, 
It  in  furmed  of  a  H|iuuj[y  tcitnre,  (luceplihle  in 
being  thrown  into  erectiun. 

Glixh,  Ilroui'hovelv,  PenMiiT.  Su|>pa»itDry. 

Glass  CuTun'iMn  if  KiiioUi'r.  ll  i>  iinper- 
forale,  anrl  likewii'e  overvil  with  h  f-n  of  |.re. 

fli.iN!i  JuviH  Tneoi-HnitRTT.  Tana'  enrtanea — 
!■.  Ulnit.  OlerranoD^t;.  UuguenluTiii,  Uuilauilinu 
Bioiiuga,  Uyrulmlniiiii. 

OLAHEA,  OnYi'L 

OLAi^S,  Vliruui. 

aLAIBER  iS  SALTS.  Soda,  Sulplistv  oT. 

GLAl'CEDO.  (ilaueunia. 

GLAUCfl'MA,  fnim  y^atxK,  ' eea ■  tfreen/ 
Olaum'-H,  lllniitt/tiv,  CalHrur'la  glaum.  «.'«/■, 
fc'iini,  (V.riw,  /'Arlnruo  i^na^a'ma.  Paroy'.i. 
gttiHfi/m,  Apiylavm'i!:  AuiidiuI  lbi>  olildc 
|>athnl<igi>itii,  thiii  wofrl  waJ  wtA  I'Tnviiyinnui'lf^ 
«itb  valaraH.  II  \>  ni'W  urdliisrifj  aiiplied  te 
apndly  of  Ibe  rltreimii  liumonr  or  of  tbr  tuulea 
hjaluidea.  vhlrh  maultvftii  il'ctf  by  a  firByiiib, 
or  greenUb  Piiut,  aiiimrenl  thr->u;[h  the  pupil. 
The  iliagnuil*  i>  geiivRilly  ilillii.'Utt ;  aad  the  dii- 
Mve  i>  almuat  alwayii  luruniMe. 

OLArniHJt  VurLiiui'ii,  C'ntiinict. 

OLArCOSIS,  tlhiuruina. 

f}LAYBVI„   Gladlulna   Tulj-nrii  —  3.  Pvn<il, 

fiLECIlO'MA  nEI>EHA'CEt'M.  G.  I,ir,u'- 
IHM,  lhdtr-«l<,,  Cfiamrrlr'Kin,  l\h..l-r»-cra,  Vn- 
tamio'lha  ir>1tra'rca,  CalamMIn  IihhiII'Iit,  Cha- 

/'aiiiin'n  p...-'ti.n,,  Ur-mnil-iiy,  tHII.  (Ull-go-bg- 
gr..«i,d.  Al>-h-./,  R-bix  r»i.uir,.y,  (F.)  Litrrr  ttr- 
rrirr,  T-rn-nr.  Thiii  pbmt  hiiii  &  ttmng  »mo11, 
and  a  bitterinh,  iiomL-ii'biil  oniuiatlir,  tiirte.  It 
baa  been  couiildered  eipaetutaut  and  tonic. 


ii'.1i(^n.  OnMie^l'iilr.  Artlab'ttlun 
rw  h«-uffl  gltm'Uf.  EHl:)po;i.,  la  rimU  * 
Ibe  nnlcrlor  angle  of  the  pcapula:  lod  ■  uo- 
calnlcd  with  tbe  bead  of  the  hameroa.  1.  Tte 
glenoid  rarily  or  foMa  of  the  temporal  boai.  It 
if  pcnted  lieliteeo  the  two  rpote  of  Ibe  irjmulla 
liroeepi,  and  repcivci  the  condyle  of  ilic  lont 

u'lexoid  Lti'ihcnt,  (F.)  Lignmnt  GU'ltiilt, 
is  a  eiiro-rartiUi-inoug  ring  or  banrTthl,  aliA 
lecma  formed  by  the  expnnaion  of  iheusdiarf 
tbe  binK  bend  of  tbe  biceps  brachialis,  aai  lO- 
rnunila  tbe  glenoid  cavity  of  the  acapnia,  lla 
depth  nf  wbu-b  it  incteaaea. 

aiJxnlPALE.  Glenoid. 

aLISCIiltAS-SIA,  GWthnan.  tnm  rk«x»» 
'j'^i>>  'Rlue.') '  I  become  glntlnoiu.'   Ltniai  • 
dity. — llippuerate*. 

GLiSCHROrll'OLfS.  rrom>.>.i.X«w,'TiK*' 
and  xoAv. '  bile.'  An  epithet  for  eicrement  ■hid 
ia  glatinuof  and  billouf . 

(ILISCIIUOTE!:.  Gtisebruma. 

(JLISOMAIUiO,  Crela. 

lll.nltK.  Ilandng.'  (bead)— g.  of  th(  EH,)at 
Ere— p.  Flower,  CerhalnnthuK  oecldenlali!. 

'tlLOIHLAIIlE    PVHGATIVE,    UluMula 

GLOnrLA'RIA  AL'TPUM,  GI«tMm, 
V-iitj^rliir  THrhlH,  (F.)  (Ilohxlain  jmr^lit, 
Tirhiik  tlnnc.  Tlie  leaica  of  thip  plant  in  M- 
ler.  and  luive  I>evn  nard  in  inteimillCDU  ada 
coniitipntion.     See  Alypun. 

liLOU'lILE,  UlofHim,  Spio-rioa.  AiW'nla 
A  Pmall  glob... 

ni.l1[l1't.Ka     OK    TRE      SLOOn,     AfMrf    jffpUlf 

ni.^-e.irpu^hj:  aio-^-diitt,  AfW-wrH 
0-I.J/«li.    rr.h-^la:    Hpi^'nla    ku   F-JH^Ji 


mala  are  examinnl  by  tbe  aid  of  the  niiniAirti 
and  lire  met  Kith  in  tbe  Uood  of  all  mi'^'- 


M  miimal 

.and 

C,.nen.lly  comj 

Ped  of  • 

nudoiiP  I- 

.■lose 

in  a  membra 

miclillY,  t 

«y  e.1 

aist  of  hicmaci 

andgle 

h^.ma.^9l 

b-li; 

Sav, 

OF    TBE    OLOBCLEa. 

Sir  E.  II. 

me  an 

1  Bauer,  with  1 

i.unwii 

eolouriu 

snii 

Rller. 

1.1930 

f!ir  K.  II01 

'BaueV,  wi'th-l 

.lilt  eolouriug 

aiiittor,        .      ( 

Mailer, 

].!:tll(  U 

ManJl, 

uesh 

0LOMUia 

Hod^kliiy  LisUr,  tnd  Rudolphi, 
Bprcu^olf     •        •        •        • 
^vttUo,       .... 
IKmiie)         •        ■        •        • 
Jarin  and  GaUiver, 
BlomenkMeh  and  Bfoao^ 
Tabor,  .... 

IfUaa  Edwards,  . 
,  Wa^nor,       .... 


4«l 


QLOSSOaRAPHT 


PfiSrost  and  Dumas,   . 
Haller,  Wollaston,  and  Weber, 
Toiug,        .... 


1.8000  I 

1.8000  to  1.3500 

1.3000  to  1.4000 

1.3150  to  1.3280 

1.3240 

1.3330 

1.3600 

1.3900 

1.4000 

1.4000  to  1.6000 

1.4056 

1.5000 

1.6060 


GLOBULE  D*ARAKTIUS,  see  Sigmoid 
Talves — ^.  du  Sang,  Globule  of  the  blood. 

GLOBULES,  GANGLION,  eee  Neurine— g. 
Chjle,  »ee  Chyle  —  g.  Lymph,  see  Lymph  —  g. 
Milk,  lee  Milk — ^g.  Mucous,  see  Mucub — ^g.  Pub, 
tee  Pub — g.  Pyoid,  see  Pus. 

GLOBULI  ARTERIAKUM  TERMINI,  see 
Aciniu — g.  Sanguinis,  Globules  of  the  blood — g. 
Tartan  marUales,  Ferrum  tartarizatun»— g.  Tar- 
trails  ferri  et  liziTise,  Ferrum  tartarizatum. 

GLOB'ULIN,  Ohb'uUne,  Blood  ca'tein.  The 
oolonrless  substance  that  remains  after  the  ab- 
straction of  the  colouring  matter  of  the  blood- 
corpuscle.  It  is  a  peculiar  albuminous  principle. 
The  globulin  of  Berzelius  consists  of  uie  enve- 
lopca  of  the  blood  globules,  and  of  the  part  of 
their  contents  that  remains  after  the  extraction 
of  the  hssmatin.  Lecanu  regards  it  as  identi- 
cal with  albumen ;  and,  according  to  Mulder,  it 
belongs  to  the  combinations  of  protein. 

The  term  globulin  is  likewise  given  by  M. 
Donn6  to  small  granulations  appertaining  to  the 
chyle,  wbich  are  observable  in  the  blood  with  the 
microscope.  They  are  small  white  roundish,  iso- 
lated or  irregularly  agglomerated  grains ;  of  about 
the  1-300  of  a  millimUre  in  diameter,  and  are  re- 
garded by  M.  Donn6  as  the  first  elements  of  the 
blood  globules.  They  are  the  whiU  granulated 
eorpuaeltM  of  Mandl. 

GLOBULUS  ARANTXI,  see  Sigmoid  valves 
— g.  Nasi,  see  Nasus — g.  Sanguineus,  Punctum 
saliens — ^g.  Stapedis  Ossis,  Os  orbiculare. 

GLOBUS  HYSTBR'ICUS,  Nodua  Hytier'ietu, 
An'goni,  Anad'rom^.  A  sensation,  experienced 
by  hysterical  persons,  as  if  a  round  body  were 
rising  from  the  abdomen  towards  the  larynx,  and 
producing  a  sense  of  suffocation. 

Globus  Major,  see  Epididymis  —  g.  Minor, 
see  Epididymis  —  g.  Martialis,  Ferrum  tartari- 
latom. 

Globus  Utkri'nus.  A  term  applied  by  accou- 
cheurs to  the  round  tumour,  formed  by  the  uterus 
in  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  immediately 
after  delivery. 
GLOMERATE,  Conglomerate. 
OLOM'ERULE,  Olomer'ulu»;  from  glomus,  'a 
clew  of  thread.'  A  ball  or  clew,  formed  by  an 
agglomeration  of  vessels;  as  Glomerule  of  Malpi- 
ghi  i.  see  Corpora  Malpighiana. 

GLOSS  A,  GlottOf  'the  tongue.'    The  power  of 
speech.     Speech.    Hence : 
GLOSSAGRA,  Glossalgia. 
GLOSSAL'GIA,  Glot'sagra,  from  yXttma,  'the 
tongue,'  and  aAyo<,  '  pain.'    Pain  in  the  tongue. 

GLOSSANIS'CHUM,  Ghssanoek'tut,  Glouan'* 
ockum,  from  yhtova,  'tongue,'  and  avc;|^fiv,  'to 
hold  up.'    An  instrument  for  holding  up  the 
tongue. 
GLOSSANOCHEUS,  Glossanischum. 
GL0B8AN0CHUM,  Glossanischum. 

GLOSS  AN'THRAX,  Peti»  glosMn'tkrax,  from 
yXitrwOf  *  the  tongue,'  and  di^^{, '  a  earbunde.' 
(hrhmmeU  of  ths  tongue.  A  diseaBe  morB  oommon 
in  cattle  than  in  man. 


GLOSSBPIGLOT'TIC,  Olontpiglot'tirut,  Re- 
lating to  the  tongue  and  epiglottis,  as  Ligamen** 
turn  glostepiglott'icum. 
GLOSSIANUS,  Lingual  muscle. 
GLOSSFTIS,  from  yXtawa,  'the  tongue,'  and 
%tt9,  a  suffix  denoting  inflammation.  Glotson'cua 
injlammato'riuat  Angi'na  lingua'ria  sen  lingua'- 
l\9f  Infinmma'tio  Lingute,  Injlammation  of  tht 
tongue,  (F.)  Injlammation  de  la  Langue.  When 
confined  to  the  mucous  membrane,  it  is  of  slight 
importance.  That  which  affects  the  whole  of  the 
tongue  is  a  serious  disease,  and  requires  the  vigo* 
reus  use  of  antiphlogistics.    It  is  rare. 

GLOSSOC'ACE,  from  /Xtfaffa,  'the  tongue,'  and 
Kaxes,  'evil.'  Ulceration  of  the  tongue,  with 
symptoms  of  adynamic  fever. 

QLOSSOCARCINO'MA,  Glo»9o$cir'rhuty  Car* 
eino'ma  Lingua,  from  yXtaava,  '  the  tongue,'  and 
tcapKivufia,  '  cancer.'     Cancer  of  the  tongue. 

G  L  0  S  S  0  CAT'O  C  H  U  S,  GloMoeat'oche,  from 
yXwaffo,  '  the  tongue,'  and  Kartx<a, '  I  arrest.'  Lin- 
gu<B  Dtten'tor,  Spec'ulum  Oris,  (F.)  Abaitseur  de 
la  langue.  An  instrument,  the  invention  of  which 
is  attributed  to  Paulus  of  j£gina,  and  which  was 
employed  to  depress  the  tongue,  in  order  to  exa> 
mine  diseases  of  the  fauces.  It  was  composed 
of  two  branches ;  one  of  which  had,  at  its  extre- 
mity, a  plate  for  depressing  the  tongue ;  whilst 
the  other,  shaped  like  a  horse-shoe,  was  applied 
under  the  chin.  The  finger,  or  the  handle  of  a 
spoon,  or  a  spatula,  is  now  alone  used  in  similar  * 
cases.    See  Gatagoglossum. 

GLOSSOCE'LE,  from  yXwrea,  'the   tongue^' 
and  KnAir,   'hernia,'   'tumour.'     Hernia  of  the 
Tongue,  Paragloe'si,  Prolap'sue  lingua,  Gloeeo- 
megis'tue,  OloMopto'eie.     Projection  of  the  tongue 
from  the  mouth.     It  depends,  generally,  on  an 
inflammatory  swelling  of  the  organ.    At  times, 
however,  a  chronic  glouocele,  or  sort  of  cedema* 
tons  engorgement,  is  met  with ;  which  proceedi 
to  a  great  length,  and  deforms  the  dental  arches, 
the  lips,  Ac.     Inflammatory  glossocele  must  be 
combated  by  antiphlogistics.     In  the  cedematouB 
kind,  such  as  is  sometimes  caused  by  excessive 
salivation,  the  infiltrated  fluid  may  be  pressed 
back  by  the  hand  of  the  practitioner,  to  get  the 
tongue  behind  the  teeUi;  and  it  may  be  kept 
there  by  a  piece  of  gause  tied  over  the  mouth. 
The  chronic,  elongated  kind  sometimes  requires 
amputation  of  a  portion  of  the  organ. 
GLOSSOCOMA,  Glossospasmus. 
GLOSSOC'OMON,  Glonoc'omum,  OloseoeomV* 
on,  from  yXwerva,  'the  tongue,'  and  Kftuvo,  'to 
guard.'    The  ancients  gave  this  name  to  a  small 
case  for  holding  the  tongues  of  their  wind-instru- 
ments.   By  extension,  it  was  applied  to  the  box 
or  cradle  in  which  fractured  limbs  were  kept.  We 
find,  in  the  ancient  writers,  a  Glosaocomon  of  Hip« 
poorates,  of  Nymphodorus,  Galen,  Ac. 
GLOSSODESMUS,  Frsonum  lingtiss. 
GLOSSO-EPIGLOT'TICUS.     That  which  be- 
longs to  the  tongue  and  epiglottis.     Some  anato- 
mists have  so  denominated  certain  fleshy  fibres, 
which  pass  from  the  base  of  the  tongue  towards 
the  epiglottis.    These  muscles  are  more  evident 
in  some  of  the  mammalia  than  in  man;  and  their 
use  seems  to  be, — to  raise  the  epiglottis,  and  to 
remove  it  farther  from  the  glottis.     Santorini, 
who  described  them  after  Eustachius,  calls  them 
Betraeto'ree  Epiglot'tidis, 

GLOSSO-BPIGLOT'TIC  LIG'AMENTS, 
Frana  epiglot'tidie.  Three  folds  of  mucous  mem- 
brane, which  connect  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
epiglottis  with  the  root  of  the  tongue. 

GL0SS0G'RAPHY,(7/owo^ra';)*ia,  from  yXw- 
(ra,  '  the  tongue,'  and  ypa^tj,  '  a  description/  Aa 
anatomical  description  of  the  tongue. 


OLOSSO-HTAL 


4ie 


aLtJTBAL 


GLOSSO-HYAL.  A  name  given,  by  Oeofiroy 
Smint-IIilaire,  to  the  posterior  comua  of  the  oa 
hyoides. 

OLOSSOL'OGY,  6h99olog"ia,  from  yXitvea, 
'  the  tongue/  and  \oyoif  *  a  treatise/  *  a  discourse.' 
A  treatise  on  the  tongue. 

GLOSSOL'YSIS,  Oloftople'gia,  ParaVynt  lin- 
gtiaPf  P.  Nervi  hjfpoglo99if  from  yXiaavaf  *  the 
tongue/  and  htan,  'solution.'  Paralysis  of  the 
tongue. 

GLOSSOMANTI'A,  Progno'Mu  ex  lingud,  from 
yXuoaaf  Hhe  tongue/  and  navruay  'divination.' 
Prognosis  from  the  state  of  the  tongue. 

GLOSSOMEGISTUS,  Glossocele,  Paraglosse. 

GLOSSON'OUS,  from  ywXava/ the  tongue/ and 
oytoi,  'tumour.'  Exonco'tit  lingua.  Swelling 
of  the  tongue. 

Glossoncts  iNFLAMiiATORirs,  GlossiUs. 

GLOSSO-PALATINUS,  Glosso-staphylinus— 
g.  Pharyngeal,  Pharyngo-glossal. 

GLOSSO-PHARYNGEAL,Glosso-pharyngeu8 
— g.  p.  Nerve,  Pharyugo-glossal  nerve. 

GL0SS0-PHARYNGEUS,07o»»o.;>Aaryfi^ea/, 
from  vXtaooOf  'the  tongue/  and  ^apvy^,  'the pha- 
rynx. Belonging  to  the  tongue  and  pharynx. 
Some  anatomists  thus  designate  certain  fleshy 
bundles,  which  arise  from  the  lateral  ports  of  the 
base  of  the  tongue,  and  are  inserted  into  the  pa- 
rietes  of  the  pharynx.  They  form  part  of  the 
constrictor  pharyngis  superior. 

GLOSSOPLEGIA,  Glossolysis. 

GLOSSOPTOSIS,  Glossoccle, 

GL0SS08CIRRIIUS,  Glossocarcinoma. 

GLOSSOSCOP'IA,  from  yXtaeaa,  'the  tongue/ 
and  cKovcfi,  '  I  view.'  Inspection  of  the  tongue 
as  an  index  of  diseaf<e. 

GLOSSOSPA S'MUS,  (7/oMoco'iwa,  Sj}a9mu9 
h'n'guen^  from  yXuKrva,  '  the  tongue/  and  cnaafiog, 
*spiu»m.'     Cramp  or  spasm  of  the  tongue. 

GLOSSOSPA'THA,  Spnt'uin  pro  ore,  from 
yXwffffa,  *the  tongue/  and  cvaOriy  'spatula.'  A 
spatula  for  ]ire.ssing  down  the  tongue  to  enable 
the  fauces  to  be  examined. 

GLOSSO-STAPIIYLl'XUS.  fromyXwacro,  'the 
tongue,'  and  ora^wA;/,  *  the  uvula.'  (JlotmnpaJntV- 
nuif  Paid* to-ijloHHUH^  Conatric'tor  Ittthmi  Fan'cium. 
A  small,  thin,  narrow,  and  long  muscle,  which 
arises  fmm  the  base  of  the  t<»ngue,  and  i:«  insert- 
ed at  the  inferior  and  lateral  part  of  the  velum 
palati,  in  the  anterior  pillar  of  which  it  is  situate. 
Its  uf  e  is  to  contract  the  isthmus  faucium,  by  de- 
pressing the  veuum  palati,  and  raising  the  base 
of  the  tongue. 

GLOSSOSTERE'SIS,  Lingntp.  extirpn'tio,  from 
vXdXTffa,  '  the  tongue,'  and  arepn^fiSt  *  privation.' 
Extirpation  of  the  tongue. 

GLOSSOSTROPU'IA.  from  yXw<r<r/i,  'tongue/ 
and  avfietpu,  '  I  turn.'  Doubling  of  the  point  of 
the  tongue  upwards  and  backwards,  —  said  to 
have  been  a  mode  of  suicide.  (?) 

GLOSSOT'OMY,  OUmotom'ia,  from  yXutrva, 
'the  tongue,'  and  rtiivuv,  *to  cut.'  Dissection  of 
the  tongue.     Amputation  of  the  tongue. 

GLOSSYPERTROPII'IA,  from  yXuvca,  'the 
tongue/  *vvrpf  'over/  and  rpc<ptiv,  'to  nourish.' 
Hypertrophy  or  supernutrition  of  the  tongue. 

GLOTTA,  Glossa,  Tongue. 

GLOTTIS,  yXwrrif,  (also,  the  mouth-piece  of  a 
flute/)  Lig'ula.  A  small  oblong  aperture,  in  the  la- 
rynx, comprised  between  the  chorda:  voca1c9.  It  is 
narrow," anteriorly;  wider,  posteriorly;  and  is  ca- 
pable of  being  modified  bymuHcular  contraction, 
as  may  be  required  by  the  voice.  It  is  by  the 
ohordsB  Tocalesi  that  voice  is  produced.     The 


glottis  is  nearly  an  inch  long  lii  tht  •diiH  mIh 
less  in  the  female  and  child. 

Glotti§  is,  by  some,  nsed  gynonymouty  *tt 
ventricle  of  the  larynx :  with  others,  it  indite 
the  whole  of  the  larynx. 

Glottis,  Lips  or  thk,  Thyno-aiytinoii  ll|p. 
meats. 

GLOUOLOU  irUNE  BOUTJBILLB,  Gv|. 
ling. 

GLOUTBBOy,ATcdtimJja;pptk—g.P€Htflm-' 
thium. 

GLOUTIUS,  Glnteal— g.  Maximos  et  extim^ 
Glutacus  maximus — g.  Secundus  et  mediu,  CHi- 
tffius  medius—^g.  Tertios  et  intimiu^  Qlatcoi  i^ 
nimus. 

GLOUTON,  Glutton. 

GLOW  WORM,  Cicindela. 

GLUANT,  Glutinous. 

GLUCOSE,  from  yXvcv;, '  sweet'  (7r^e«ifir, 
Fruit  gugar.  Starch  9ugary  Diahetie  tugarf  Hoarf 
9ugar.  A  variety  of  sugar,  that  occurs  nttaiDj 
in  many  vegetable  juices,  and  in  honej.  Oogi> 
pared  with  cane  sugar,  it  is  mneh  less  sohiUeii 
water,  and  less  disposed  to  crystallise;  andfWki 
injected  into  the  blood-vessels,  does  not  peii  iff 
to  the  like  extent  bv  the  kidneys. 

GLUCOSURIA,  Diabetes  mellitus. 

GLUE  BONE,  Osteocolla. 

GLUE  FISH.  Ichthyoeolla. 

GLUTEUS  MAGNUS,  G.  m^jor— g.  ICi^, 
G.  Maximus. 

Glutjs'ub  MAx'mrs,  Glut€t'«9  major,  Muf- 
mu9  et  ex'timu9  glou'tiu9f  G,  magnu9,  Ilio-9aer^ 
femoral;  Sacro-Jemoral,  ( Ch.,)  (  P. )  Mv9ek  $ntd 
ft99\er.  This  muscle  is  situate  at  the  po^«i>f 
part  of  the  pelvis,  and  at  the  upper  and  poftnkr 
part  of  the  thigh.  It  is  large,  thick,  and  qoadil- 
lateral ;  and  is  attached,  a6orr,  to  the  posteriorpsil 
of  the  crista  ilii,  to  the  part  of  the  iliom  turn- 
prised  between  the  crista  and  the  upper  eoncd 
line,  to  the  posterior  surface  of  the  iiaeram,  (O^ 
cyx,  and  great  sacro-sciatic  ligament ;  and  htUm, 
it  terminates  by  a  broad  aponeuroris,  which  ii 
inserted  into  the  rugged  surface  that  deeeeodi 
from  the  trochanter  major  to  the  linea  aspen  o( 
the  femur.  This  muscle  extends  the  thigh  on  the 
pelvis,  and  rotates  the  thigh  outwards.  It  i> 
greatly  concerned  in  station  and  progression. 

GLVTiE'us  Mf/dfcs,  Glou'tiuM  Secun'Hv9d  Jft*- 
diu9f  (F.)  Hto-trochant(rien  :  Grand  IHo-trwh**^ 
ttricn,  (Ch.,)  Moyen  /V*«i>r.     This  mosdf  'u  ^ 
tuate  in  part  beneath  the  preceding ;  it  is  )ao»d, 
very  thick,  radiated,  and  triangular;  attwhed, 
ahore,  to  the  crista  ilii,  and  to  the  psrt  of  tb« 
outer  surface  of  that  bone  comprised  between  thi 
three   anterior   fourths   of  its   crista,  its  spp* 
curved  line,  and  its  lower;  and  hetow,  it  ends  Vj 
a  tendon,  inserted  at  the  upper  edge  of  the  gre*i 
trochanter.     It  is  an  abductor  of  the  thigh:  ^J* 
can  turn  the  thigh  outwards  or  inwards,  acc*^*^ 
ing  as  its  posterior  or  inferior  fibres  arc  thrO"** 
separately  into  contraction. 

GuT.E'rs  M\y'iyir»,Glut(e'u9mimnrf Hio-itc 
trochant^n'rn,  Tcr'tiit9  et  Fn'timu9   Glou*tiM% 
Pftit    FcHHicr  ;  —  Petit    Tlio-troehantfrien   ( 
This  muscle,  which  is  situate  beneath  the  pre' 
ing,  is  flat,  triangular,  and  with  radiated  fib:^ 
It  is  attached,  above,  to  the  external  sn 
the  OS  ilii,  from  the  inferior  curved  line  to 
acetabulum :  and,  bchte,  is  inserted  into  the 
terior  part  of  the  great  trochanter.    It  has 
same  uses  as  the  preceding. 

Glut  a:  us  Minor,  G.  minimus. 

GLU'TEAL,  Glon'tiu9,  Gluta'ut,  from  yX 
'the  nates/  or  'buttocks/  (F.)  Fesner,  Thm^* 
which  belongs  or  relates  to  the  nat«B.  This  nam^ 
has  been  given  to  many  parts  which  con^Kwe  th^ 
nates. 


QLUTBM 


4U 


aOAOOHAZ 


Olutkal  ApoHXVBOsn.  Th«  apper  and  back 
part  of  the  femoral  fascia.  In  it  is  a  remarkable 
openingr  called  the  gluieal  arek,  for  the  passage 
of  the  gluteal  vessels  and  nerves. 

QhVTKAh  Arch,  see  Gluteal  aponeurosis. 

Gluteaju  Abtbrt,  PoBtt'rior  Il'iao  Artery, 
(F.)  ArUre  /emdre,  is  one  of  the  largest  branches 
of  the  hypogastric.  It  makes  its  exit  from  the 
pelvis  at  the  upper  part  of  Uie  superior  sciatic 
foramen ;  gains  the  posterior  part  of  the  pelvis, 
and  divides  into  two  branches ;  —  the  one  Miper- 
jUial,  the  other  dtep-wated.  The  last  subdivides 
mto  Uiree  secondary  branches,  whose  ramifica- 
tions are  distributed  particularly  to  the  OluUti, 
Lonffis»imu0  Dorwi,  Saero-lumbal%9f  Ac,  and  anas* 
tomose  with  the  sciatic  and  internal  circumflex 
arteries. 

Glutkal  Nkrvs,  (F.)  Ntr/Feaner,  is  a  large 
branch,  furnished  by  the  5th  pair  of  lumbar 
nerves.  It  is  chiefly  distributed  to  the  glntsoi 
muscles. 

Glctkal  Vinr,  (F.)  Vetne /es§i^rt,  follows  the 
iune  march  as  the  artery  of  the  same  name. 

GLUTEN,  Olu'tinum,  Lentor,  'glue,  paste.' 
Veff^ttable  OluUn,  Veg"etabU  Ca'setn.  An  im- 
mediate  principle  of  vegetables.  It  is  soft,  of  a 
grayish  white,  viscid  consistence,  and  very  elastic. 
£zposed  to  the  air,  it  becomes  hard,  brown,  and 
fragile ;  and,  in  moist  air,  putrefies.  Water  and 
alcohol  do  not  dissolve  it.  It  is  soluble  in  vege- 
table, and  in  weak  mineral  acids,  at  a  high  tem- 
peratore.  The  £urina>,  in  which  it  is  found,  are 
thoee  preferred  for  the  preparation  of  bread ;  on 
aeeoont  of  the  property  it  has  of  making  tiie 
paste  ri«e.  It  is  a  compound  of  protein,  and 
benee  has  been  ranged  amongst  the  "prottina- 
ec4>iM  alimentary  prineiplei^*  by  Dr.  Pereira.  By 
washing  wbeaten  dougn  with  a  strean\  of  water, 
the  gum,  sugar,  starch  and  vegetable  albumens 
are  removed :  the  ductUe,  tenacious,  elastic,  gray 
mass  lell  is  the  gluten,  common  gluten,  Becearia'e 
oluten.  Pure  gluten  is  the  soluble  portion  on 
boiling  common  gluten  in  alcohoL 

Glutbh  Abticdlobum,  Synovia — g.  Beccaria's, 
see  Gluten  —  g.  Bread,  see  Bread,  gluten  — g. 
Common,  see  Gluten — ^g.  Pure,  see  Gluten. 

GLUTI,  Nates. 

GLUT  I  A,  Nates,  Quadrigemina  oorporp 

GLUTINAN8,  AggluUnant. 

OL  UTINA  TIF,  Agglutinant 

GLUTINATIO,  Agglutination. 

OLUTINEUX,  Glutinous. 

GLU'TINOUS,  OluHno'eue,  CoUo'dee,  from 
gluien,  'paste,  glue.'  (F.)  Olutineux,  Oluant, 
An  epithet  given  to  substances  taken  from  the 
animal  or  vegetable  kingdom,  and  endowed  with 
unusual  viscidity.  The  decoctions  of  mwsh- 
mallows,  and  figs,  and  the  jelly  of  hartshorn,  arc 
•aid  to  be  glutinous. 

GLUTINUM,  Gluten. 

GLUTOI,  Nates. 

GLUTTON,  same  etymon  as  the  next.  Oae- 
trimar'gue,  HeVluo,  Mando,  Oulo'eue,  Lureo,  (F.) 
Qlemfon,  Gourmand,  Goulu,     An  excessive  eater. 

GLUT'TONT,  from  glutio,  *  I  swaUow,'  gluttue, 
'the  gullet'  Limo'eit  HeUuo'num,  OaetrWmue, 
(F.)  Oourmandiee,  Excessive  appetite,  owing 
often  to  habitual  indulgence. 

GLUTTUS,  (Esophagus. 
OLUTU8,  Trochanter  m^or. 
GLTCANSIS,  Edulcoration. 

GLYCAS'MA,  from  yXvevi,  'sweet.'    A  sweet 
wine,  prepared  from  must — Linden. 
GLYCERATON,  Glycyrrhisa. 
GLYCERIN,  see  FaL 
GLYCIPICROS,  Solanum  dulcamara. 
6LYCISIDB,  PsBonia. 


GLYCYPHYTON,  Glyoyrrhiia. 

GLYCYRRUI'ZA,  from  yXvKet,  'sweet,'  and 
fi(a,  'a  root'  Qlyeyrrhi'na  Glabra  sen  X«vts^ 
Liquorifia  Scyth'iea,  Olycera'ton,  Glyeyph'yUm, 
Liq'uoriee,  Lie'oriee,  Adip'eoe,  Alcaeae,  Al'imoef 
(F.)  JRiglieee.  Ord.  LeguminossB.  Sex.  Syet. 
Diadelpbia  Decandria.  The  root  of  this  southern 
European  plant  is  inodorous ;  has  a  sweet  taste ; 
is  mucilaginous;  and  leaves,  when  unpeeled,  a 
degree  of  bitterness  in  the  mouth.  It  is  used  as 
a  demulcent,  and  chiefly  in  catarrh.  The  extract, 
made  from  it  and  sold  in  the  shops,  is  known 
under  the  name  Spanieh  Liquorice  or  Liquorice 
Juice,  (F.)  Jua  de  Miglieee, 

Pectoral  Baleam  of  Liquorice — a  quack  prepa- 
ration— is  said  by  Dr.  Paris  to  consist  chiefly  of 
Paregoric  Elixir,  strongly  impregnated  with  Oil 
of  Anieeed, 

GLYGYRRHCE'A,  from  yXvxvf,  'sweet,'  and 
put,  'I  flow.'  A  discharge  of  saccharine  fluid 
from  the  system. 

Gltcyrrhoia  Urinoba,  Diabetes  mellitus. 

GLYSTER  HERBS,  Herba  pro  Enem'aa. 
The  herbs  ordinarily  sold  by  the  English  apotiie> 
cary  under  this  titie,  are :  —  mallow  leaves,  one 
part,*  chamomile  floivere,  one  part,  (^iss  to  Oj 
of  water.) 

GNAMPSIS,  Curvature. 

GNAPHALIUM  DIOICUM,  Antennaria 
dioioa. 

Gnaphaltom  MARaARiTA'oRTTx;  Cudteeed,  Life 
everlasting.  An  indigenous  plant,  growing  in 
woods  and  fields,  uid  fiowering  in  August  Its 
virtues  are  not  defined,  and  tiie  same  may  bo 
said  of 

Grapraliuk  Poltorfr'alvm;  Sweet-scented 
Life  everlasting, 

GNATHALGIA,  Neuralgia  maxillaris. 

GNATHANCYLO'SIS,  from  yvaeos,  'the  jaw,' 
and  ayKvXttais,  'stiffness  of  joint'  Ancylosis  of 
the  lower  jaw. 

GNATHI'TIS,  Inflamma'tio  gena,  from  yvaOos, 
*  the  cheek,  the  jaw.'  Inflammation  of  the  cheek 
or  upper  jaw. 

GNATHMUS,  GnaUius. 

GNATHOCEPH'ALUS,  from  fwBesy  'the  jaw,' 
and  ffc^oAi?,  '  head.'  A  monster  who  has  no  head 
visible  externally,  but  exhibits  voluminous  jaws. 
— G.  St  Hilaire. 

GNATHOOYNANCHE,  Cynanehe  parotidsoa. 

GNATHONEURALGIA,  Neuralgia  maxU- 
laris. 

GNATHOPLAS'TICE,  from  yvaBoi,  'cheek,' 
and  vAaoriirof,  '  formative.'  The  formation  of  an 
artificial  cheek. 

GNATHOPLE'GIA,  Gnathoparal'ysis,  from 
yvaBoi,  and  vXiTy^,  '  a  stroke.'  Paralysis  of  the 
cheek.  Gnathoparalysie  is  employed  by  Fucha 
to  signify  paralysis  of  the  lesser  portion  of  the 
trifacial  nerve,  which  supplies  the  muscles  of 
mastication. 

GNATHORRHAG^IA,  from  ywOot,  taid'pny^ 
wfu,  '  to  burst  forth.'  Hemorrhage  from  the  in- 
ternal surface  of  the  cheeks. 

GNATHOSPASMUS,  Trismus. 

GNATHUS,  Gnathmus,  from  Kvat»,  'I  scrape, 
rub.'  The  cheek,  the  jaw.  Also,  the  part  of  the 
jaws  in  which  the  teeth  are  fixed. — Hippocrates, 
FoSsius.    See  Bucoa,  Gena,  and  Maxillary  Bone. 

GNESIOS,  Legitimate. 

GNOME,  Intellect 

GNOSIS,  yvueif,  'knowledge.'  A  oommoo 
suffix,  as  in  Viagno'sia,  Progno'sis,  Ac. 

GOACONAJCf  see  Toluifera  balsamnm. 


SOATB'  BBABD 


GOATS'  BEARD,  COMMON,  TngopOKon. 

OOATS'  MILK,  ■«  Mitk.  somU'  — g.   Milk, 

■itiBcinl,  ice  Milk,  goati'— g.  Thurn,  Aitngdnl 

GQBELET  in^TIQUE,  Ooblet,  nneUc 
tiOllLET,  EMETIC,  Por'Mtum  oicI'iWh,  Ca- 
tir  Tomila'rin,  (P.)  OtibtUt  tmMq«r.  A  veiPdl, 
mmit  h;r  tiourln<(  melted  sntimonj  intn  k  mould. 
By  putting  wine  into  tbi<  ud  aliuwini;itlo  tUnd 
aomo  lime,  it  aequirai  Ihe  property  of  prodneinE 
Tomiting.  Tbii  kisd  of  pmrtia  hu  beoa  long 
Tcjected.  u  the  pnctitioaer  could  nover  b«  certain 
of  tlie  dam  he  cihibilcd. 

MINERAL  WATERS    OP. 


fornlBrlr  knD 

la  bt  the  nsmo. 

Dfaifh    Walir 

They  cimtain 

chlg'rid.'  of  anJi'i 

a  of  lime,  eorbon 

of  iron. 

GODFREY 

«  COK'DIAL. 

\  cclobrtited  DM 

tram,  for  wbic 

b  Dr.  Parle  hno  gi 

en  the  following 

rormuta.  Iiifm 

eJUof™.™/™ 

uid  of  tbo  «eed« 

«,S««./.r,  Bud  « 

-.«,  eaeU  |j,  in 

■Ix  piutu  or  iMfcr.    BinnncTlhe 

miituro  until  re 

dueed  to  My 

llien  ■.III  Ibvj  of 

ir^arlt,  and  boi 

^iij  of  tiitrtvrr.  ff  opiam.  The  fuUuiring  form 
rceommeiiiloil  by  aeoinmitteeof  the  PbiUdelpI 
OolleRe  of  Pbarniaey.  TVncr.  Opii,  Oat ;  Hyru 
AV-  OxTJ  :  Alruh./!;  OiJ ;  Aqua,  Oixi-j  :  Ca 
boaniit  Faia—a,  jyes ;  Olii  Sam/rat,  f^iv,  M. 

UODHUNSi,  (CaiiAI,)  Oann'li,  Pnilla'nml, 
OusroHiit  tiliatn,  Cuuat  dt  Petit,  Canal  ^„. 

•  «t,f.  C-mal  or  Baflilar  Cmal ../ Pflil.  ^etil 
e  (from  (F.)  godr-a,  'a  pluit  ot 
cmicireulor  ciuiiU,  formed  by  the 
!a  around  ^c  eilge  uf  Ihe  eryslul- 
it  nppcars,  ns  it  were,  pLuled  oi 


gave  thi 
fcld,-)t* 


QOITRE  STICKS.    In  Sooth   J 
Ftrmx  of  n  eeawPi-d  itro  eo  eallcd,  b 
iu  habitants  when: 


>ricB  the 
life  they 


arc  ehewtfd  li 
T»il«.— Riiyl. 

GOIT'llOUS,  (F.)  (loVrtaj:  RclalinB  or  np. 
pertninini:  tii  fccitre.     One  aSeetud  by  Uuilrc  or 

tiOLD,  A'lTHm,  IJJr^xH,  Sol,  Rrt  mtlallo'rum, 
(F.)  Or.  A  lolid,  yellow,  very  brilliunt,  bard, 
Tcrj  dueKle,  m:i11eable,  teoaduuii,  and  beuvy 
mctol :  found  in  nature,  aiUier  in  itH  native  iliite. 
or  «ainbincd  with  a  little  lilTet,  copper,  or  iron. 
B.  t-  IBM. 

UnTiatt  i^a,Jd,  Cihride  of  Oatd.  AmH  Pkta'. 
rid«m.  A.  nrrih-ridHm,  A.  ifu-ria,,  A.  Chhn. 
rflnia,AMrHmM«ri-l'inm.A.Chlara'li„s,A.On. 
doMum  m«rl.,fK„n.  A.  S.(.'(n«,  (F.)  CihrMn 
d'or,  Unrialr.  if.rt-,  lty<lro-ehh.mlt  rf'or  hM  iFten 
admitted  into  the  PharDmeopn,ia  of  the  Tnited 
StatlI^  and  into  thnt  of  Piir».  ie.  Tlie  formulv, 
Thntof  ihcUi"    "  " 


ding' 


with  H 


I  of  Dr.  Cbr 

1  in  a  mixture  of  nitric  and  i 

ling  chloride  nf  ■oillnm  tn 


by  dimulving 

-  "alio  aelda, 

retiduum 


Tor  tho  Ifn'ri 

.^Nrt,  eonrieli 
tba  acid^  an 


lew.  Tho  Parisian  furmnla 
',  Jfun'at  ren  ('»f'>n.rr'(n« 
iply  diagolving  tho  gold  in 
>rnting  to  drynrw.     It  hae 


bollirina,  Tcnoreal  afTcctioni.  cxDsto!e:<.  and  in  to- 
menli.    Ugm,  gr,  l-8lh  to  gr.  fa,  rubbed  on  the 


iDDjcue  or  gami.    Intmiilij,  on^^Ulnafttfi 

giain,  in  pill. 

Variooi  DIbar  prepuatlonf,  ■■  tba  (yoMiK 
T'l^y-anidt.  (Juri  a,am'idmm,  A.  AohiVm 
.1.  Tn^an'iduwi,  (P.f  CVohi-i  iTar,']  (heaeW- 
li^  gold  in  a  lUte  of  diTlaiun  lAunm  mtftliim, 
/-■apu  Auri,  (?.)  Or  diritf,)  abt^ed  bji^. 

^i.matine   gold  with   mercorj  and  drtrng  t» 

Inlteroff  byheaCjandin  the  rorm  of  llliBn  (i>. 

riji-  Ii'ma'MM  ;  the  CUonda  of  OM  ml  Slim, 


CUorHrt-mm  auri  tt  latrii,  Su'dii  aan^ntU- 
ridnm,  HfdroMorat,  or  mmrial,  of  GM  mi 
S/>dn,  (F.)  CUonai  tar  et  dt  Sodnm,  Mi*. 
r'MoRile  ou  M-Kate  ri'or  H  dt  Soidt;  Iht  .ViM. 
wnnaf*  0/  Gold,  (Airriria  NHHto-mmriWirwm, 
Anri  nirromu'ria,,  (F.)  J^rtnw.rinto  J*;)  tkt 
Otidt  Iff  Gold,  (Amri  Ot'id^m,  Aum  OaU- 
r.«i,  Auri  lerox'iduK,  Pcna-idr  «f  joUyAalt 
aflil,  (P.)  Oridt  (for);  and  the  ludid,  o/tW 
(  JbK  l^didum.  A.  lodurt-lom,  (F.)  /orfn*  iwj) 
hAre  been  employed  in  the  tike  afleetndi,  nd 

Qold-Beater'b  Bei!I.     TheinlutiurKbof 

the  nulnofactora  of  gold  leaf,     tud  u  *M» 


{lide  of,  leo  Hold  — g.  Muriate  of,  an  Giild-a 
Mlm-moriate  of,  eeo  Gold— g.  Oilde  of,  M  Odi 
— g.  Peroxide  of,  aee  Gold — g.  Tereyaiidt  d,  Kt 
Guld— g.  and  &idinm.  Chloride  of  oxide  it,  m 
Guld— g.  and  ttudo.  hydroohloraU  of,  eet  SoM- 
g.  and  »<Hla,  muriate  of.  aee  Gold. 

UoLnLEAP,  Aurum/olia'iitm.AurwmHiM- 
l.X     Und  t«  gild  pllli  and  to  ping  oviow  tab. 

tioLn  TnnEAn,  Coptia. 

IJOLDEN  ROD,  8ulidagn  Tirgurea— g.r 
Itigld.  Bolidngo  liglda— g.  Seal,  wc  CdiaH 
ilydmetb>  Canitdenelt. 

fiOLDKSB,  Chryaanthemnm  1* 

OOLDWASSER,  «cc  S 

ilOLl'E.  Sinua  —g.  dc 


liimhii,  tet  Bat 
DBun— ^.  Oirc 


gumml  — 9.  Atlringali  m 
'—'     -     -g,  ninifH,  &■ 
Sr  Gifiat.OtJt. 
,r«.-,Bj. 

itn.-f»- 

fro>  MM 
irlinliriTof 


Cambugia — 'g.  de  I 
dera  helix— 9.  da  Pngi,  (Inmmi  n 
ropliioHt.  SflRapcnum. 

GUMPllI'A^IS,   GampMat-iaH, 
'annil.'  A  dlKanc  of  the  teeth,  and 

the  nii>l»re«:lu<iaeneaa  of  tbo  teeth  ii_ 

A.j'nHnhln'ttt.     Piun  in  the  teeth.    Odontilgik 

UOMPIHABUUS,  Uompbiaaia. 

GOMl'inOI,  Molar  teeth, 

(lliMPlIOCAR'PtS  CRISPU0.  A  Bfl* 
African  plant,  the  root  of  which,  formnfy  iaon 
to  the  Dutch  apotbccariea  u  Radii  i^rlrpi^^ 
rritpa,  ie  extremely  bitter  and  acrid ;  iw,  "■ 
aiTount  of  ita  diurcUe  virtnea,  a  drcnetiomi  i»- 
fuiinii  of  it  bas  been  adnaed  in  Tariou  kiadi" 
ciropsj.  A  tincture  of  il  ii  aaid  l«  be  faW* 
in  colte. 

OOMPHOMA,  Qompbofia. 

nOMPUO'SIB,  Cardlnamn'hiM,  atflilt 
f?«mpho'ma,  Oiijiriifiifn'riD, /■((nro'dOjh*)^ 
^or.  'annil.'  Eipoipliii'm.  An  lnmDriti)*>^ 
ti.iilalion.  in  which  one  bone  la  neeinJ  ^* 
Hnolher,  like  a  neil  or  peg  into  Ita  bolt.  W^ 
pbouiia  only  met  with  in  the  ■ctienlitlaH  •<  ■'* 


GOMPHUS 


41S 


eOKOSBHOA 


tMtk  with  the  alveoU.    U  U,  a]«o»  «aUed 
tetiion  par  implanttxtionm 

G0MPHU8,  ClaTus. 

0ONACRASIA,  SpernuttorrhoBa. 

GONACRATIA,  SpermatoirhGea. 

GOK'AORA,  Gon'yagra,trom  yw,  'the knee/ 
and  «y(M,  'a prey.'  "  That  which  attacks  the  knees." 
Goat  in  the  knees.    Paracelsos  oi^ls  it  Otn'ugra, 

GONAL'GIA,  from  yom,  'the  knee/  and  oAyo;, 
'pain.'  Pain  in  the  hiee.  QonyaVgia.  This  is 
^ttost  always  prodnced  bj  gout.  It  may,  how- 
erert  depend  on  some  other  diseasCf  either  of  the 
knee  or  of  another  part — partioolarly  of  the  hip- 
joint. 

QONARTHRI'TIS,  from  yoro,  'the  knee/ 
a^pav,  'joint,'  and  iti»f  denoting  inflammation. 
Inflammation  of  the  knee-joint. 

GOKARTHROCACE,  Gonoeace. 

GONAURA,  see  Sperm. 

OONDOLE  OCULAIRE,  Scaphinm  ocnlare. 

OONDRET'S  AMMONIAC AL  CAUSTIC, 
PomauuU  de  Oondrtt — ^g.  Counter-irritant,  Pom- 
made  de  Oondret. 

GONfi,  Oonotf  Oenitu*ra,  The  semen;  (hence, 
gonorrhoea) — the  nterus,  oflbpring.  Hippocrates. 
Bee  Epigone  and  Generation. 

GONBCTSTIDBS,  VosicnlsB  seminales. 

GONECYSTFTIS,  Inflamma'iio  veticula'rum 
teminafiiumj  from  yom,  'sperm,'  Kvarit,  'bladder,' 
and  iti»,  '  denoting  inflammation.'  Inflammation 
of  the  TesieulsB  seminales. 

GONEPCEUS,  SpermatopoBus. 

GONBPOIETICUS,  Spermatopoens. 

OONFLEMENT,  Swelling. 

GONORONA,  Bronchocele. 

GONGROPHTHISIS,  Pthisls  polmonalis. 

GONGYLIDIUM,  Pilula. 

GON^YLION,  Pilnla. 

GONGYLIS,  Pilula. 

GONIOM'ETER,  Oonum'etrumi  from  yMvia, 
'an  angle,'  and  furpovf  'a  measure.'  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  angles. 

A  '  Faciax  Goniometer'  has  been  invented  by 
Mr.  Turnpenny,  of  Philadolphiay  which  is  well 
adapted  for  measuring  the  facial  angle. 

GOKOBOLIA,  Ejaculation,  spermatic. 

GONOC'ACE,  Oonar throe' ace,  from  yew,  'the 
knee,'  and  toKot,  'eril.'  Tutnor  genu  albua. 
White  swelling  of  the  knee.    Hydrarthus. 

GONOCELE,  Spermatocele. 

GONOi'DBS,  from  yovir,  'seed/  and  n^or,  'ap- 
psarmnee.'  Oenitu*ra  •iin't7i«.  Similar  to  sperm. 
Sperm'atoidf  SpermatoVdeet  Spermato'dee.  A  term 
appropriated  to  any  substance  which  resembles 


GOXOPOIETICTJS,  Bpermatopoeus. 

OONORRHis  BATARDE,  Gonorrhoea 
spuria. 

GON0RRH(E'A.  Erroneously  called  from 
Y9w^y  'sperm/  and  pnt,  *  I  flow,'  because  the  older 
writers  believed  it  to  be  a  flux  of  semen.  Blen- 
umrhaff"iai  BUnnorrhce^a,  Blennure'thriaf  Phal- 
loirkc^a,  Jiedorrh<i^€tf  M.  iHri'li;  Catar'rhne  Qo- 
utmrkc^a,  C  ure'tkrigf  UreiKri'txe,  Tnjlamma^tio 
wreUkr^p  Urethral' gia,  Pro/tu'vinm  muco'eum 
unftkra,  Biennorrhui'a  urethra* He,  Catarrhue  ure- 
thra'lie,  (F.)  ^eoulementf  UrithriU,  Vritrite.  An 
inflammatory  dbcharge  of  mucus  from  the  mem- 
brane of  the  urethra  in  both  sexes ;  and  from  that 
of  the  prepuce  in  man,  and  the  vagina  in  woman. 
It  may  be  excited  spontaneously,  or  by  irritants 
applied  directly  to  the  membrane  -,  but  is,  usually, 
produced  by  impure  connexion.  Two  great  va- 
rieties have  been  generally  reckoned. — 1.  Gonor- 
MMKEA.  PuBA  VBL  BmJXiQ'VA,    That  which  does 

BOt  follow  an  impure  connexion ;  (F.)  Eehaufft' 


memt,  BU»norrhag"ia  hemgtM,  Caulorrh»*m 
benig'na,  Catar'rhue  Ure'thrtB,  Gonorrh^je'a  co* 
tafTAa7i«,  O.  non  contagio'ea: — and  2.  GoiroB- 
RH(KA  Ihpu'ba,  malig'naf  eontagio'eUf  eyphilit'ieaf 
et  viruUn'ta;  Fluor  albut  mvdig'nue,  Fluxue  re- 
n^reu9f  Blennorrhce'a  luo'det,  Myxio'tie,  Luee 
gonorrho'ica,  Scroph'ula  gonorrho'ica,  Tuber^- 
eula  gonorrho'ica,  Clap,  (F.)  Chaudcpime ;  that 
which  is  the  result  of  impure  commerce.  The 
French,  also,  distinguish  the  Chaudepieee  a^ehe, 
or  that  unaccompanied  with  discbarge ;  and  the 
Chaudepiwe  chordSe,  Oonnorrhaea  corda'ta,  or 
that  accompanied  with  chordee,  and  which,  of 
course,  occurs  only  in  the  male.  It  is  the  kind 
that  most  frequently  engages  the  attention  of 
the  practitioner,  and  is  characterized  by  mucous 
discharge  from  the  urethra  or  vagina,  intermixed 
with  specific  matter,  and  accompanied  by  burn- 
ing pain  on  micturition.  It  is  decidedly  infec- 
tious. It  is,  however,  a  distinct  disease  from 
syphilis,  and  never  produces  it.  Its  duration  is 
various,  but  the  inflammatory  symptoms  usually 
subside  in  four  or  five  weeks ;  leaving  generally 
behind  more  or  less  of  the  gonorrhoea  mucosa  or 
gleet.  Gonorrhoea  of  every  kind,  attended  with 
any  inflammatory  symptoms,  is  best  treated  by 
the  antiphlogistic  regimen ;  avoiding  every  kind 
of  irritation,  and  keeping  the  body  cool  by  small 
doses  of  salts,  and  the  urine  diluted  by  the  mild- 
est fluids.  After  the  inflammatory  symptoma 
have  subsided,  eubebs,  or  the  balsam  of  copaiba, 
exhibited  in  the  dose  of  a  teaspoonfol,  three  timoi 
a  day,  will  be  found  effectual :  indeed,  daring  the 
existence  of  the  inflammatory  symptoms,  it  often 
aff'ords  decided  relief.  Injections  are  rarely  re- 
quired. 

Sometimes,  gonorrhoea  aff'eets  the  glans ;  when 
it  is  called  Qonorrhvea  Spu'ria,  O,  BaVani,  Ba- 
lanoblennorrhoe'a,  Balannorrha'a,  Balani*tie, 
BlenHorrk<tg"ia  epu'ria  vel  notha,  (F.)  Blennor* 
rhagie  du  gland,  Gonarrhie  bdtarde,  Faueee  Blen- 
norrhagie.  It  requires  only  cleanliness  and  cool- 
ing lotions. 

Some  other  varieties  of  gonorrhoea  have  been 
enumerated,  but  they  are  of  little  moment. 

In  consequence  of  repeated  attacks  of  gonor- 
rhoea, or  of  the  debility  induced  by  a  single  at- 
tack, it  not  unfrequently  happens,  as  already  re- 
marked, that  a  constant,  small  discharge  occurs, 
or  remains  behind,  after  all  danger  of  infection 
is  removed.  The  great  diffierence  between  it  and 
gonorrhoea  is,  that  it  is  nninfectious.  The  dis- 
charge consists  of  globular  particles,  contained 
in  a  slimy  mucus,  and  is  generally  devoid  of  that 
yellow  colour  which  characterizes  the  discharge 
of  gonorrhoea  virulenta.  It  is  unattended  with 
pain,  scalding,  Ac.  To  this  state  the  names 
Oleetf  Gonorrhct*a  mueo'tOf  Blennorrhoe'a  chron*' 
tea,  Blennorrhae'Of  Ac,  have  been  given.  It  is 
commonly  a  disease  of  some  duration,  and  de- 
mands the  use  of  the  copaiba,  astringent  injec- 
tions ;  and,  if  obstinate,  the  introduction  of  the 
bougie.  ^ 

GoNORRRCEA  BalA5i,  G.  Spuria  —  g.  Benigna» 
Leucorrhoca — g.  Catarrhalis,  G.  pura — g.  Chor- 
data,  Chordee. 

GoNORRH(BA  BoRHlXN'TXUif,  O.  Oneirog'onoe, 
The  seminal  discharge  which  occurs  during  sleep, 
and  is  occasioned  by  libidinous  dreams.  See  Pol- 
lution. 

GoNORRH<EA  Lazo'bum,  0.  libidino'sa,  Sper- 
morrha'a  aton'ica,  consists  of  a  pellucid  dischu>ge 
from- the  urethra,  whilst  awake,  without  erection 
of  the  penis,  but  with  venereal  thoughts. 

GoKORRHOBA  Laxoruk,  Pollution,  G.  libidinosa 
— ^g.  Mnoosa»  (gleet,)  see  Gonorrhoea — g.  Noneon- 
tagiosa,  G.  pura— g.  Notha  inreteratay  Leaooiw 


BOVOS 


414 


OOUT 


lliOM^ff*  Oneirogonoi,  G.  dormleatiniii,  Polln. 
Hon— «.  vera,  PoUoUoo,  SpermfttonrboBft. 
QONOS,  Gone. 

60N0STR0MA,  ProUgerona  diM. 
GONY,  yow,  Oenu,  'the  knee;'  henoe: 
GONYAGRA,  Gonagra. 
GONYALGIA,  Gonalgiik 
GONYC'ROTUS,  from  yow,  'the  knee/  and 
itpoTtm,  '  I  strike.'    One  who  ia  knock-kneed,  or 
in-kneed.    See  Entogonyanoon. 

GONYON'CUS,  from  vow>,  'the  knee/  and 
»yKot,  '  a  tumour.'    A  swelling  of  the  knee. 

GOODYE'RA  PUBBS'CBNS,  Tuua'ea  reti- 
eula'ta,  Satyr'ium,  Neot^ia,  Battlttnake  leaf, 
Baltleinake  Plantain,  Networt,  NttUafy  Scrofula 
u>ee<L  An  indigenous  plant,  used  empiricallj  in 
scrofula — the  fresh  leaves  being  applied  to  the 
sores.    It  is  employed  by  the  Indis^s. 

GOOSEFOOT,  Chenopodium  anthelminticum 
— g.  Angular-leaved,  Chenopodium  bonus  Hen- 
ricus — g.  Stinking,  Chenopodium  vulYaria. 

GOOSEGRASS,  Galium  aparine,  G.  TemnL 
,   GOOSESHARE,  Galium  aparine. 

GOOSESKIN,  Horrida  cutis. 

GORDIUS  MEDINENSIS,  Draoanoulus. 

00 ROE,  Throat—^.  (TroMe,  Bronohocele — g, 
Mai  de,  Cynanohe. 

OORQERET,  Gorget—^.  LitkoiomB,  Gorgot, 
lithotomy — g,  d  R^portnoir,  see  Gorget. 

GORGET,  from  (F.)  gorge,  'the  throat'  Ca- 
ma'lia  eanalieula'hu,  JDuetor  canalicula'tue,  (F.) 
Oargertt,  An  instrument  representing  a  long 
gutter,  in  the  shape  of  a  throat,  which  is  espe- 
cially employed  in  the  operations  of  lithotomy 
and  fistula  in  ano. 

GoBOKT,  Currnfo,  see  Gorget>  and  Lithotomy. 

GoBOXT,  Litrot'oxt,  (F.)  Oor^ertt  Litkotome, 
Cutting  Oorget,  is  the  one  used  in  the  operation 
for  the  stone,  for  the  purpose  of  dividing  the 
prostate  and  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  so  as  to 
enable  the  surgeon  to  introduce  the  foroeps  and 
extract  the  stone.  At  the  end  of  this  gorget  is  a 
erest  or  beak,  which  fits  the  groove  of  the  staff, 
and  admits  of  the  gorget  being  passed  along  it 
into  the  bladder.  Besides  cutting,  there  are  idso 
blunt  gorgets,  intended  to  be  introduced  into  the 
wound  —  tJbeir  concavity  serving  as  a  guide  for 
the  forceps  into  the  bladder. 

The  chief  modifications  in  the  gorget  have  been 
made  by  Andouillet,  Bell,  Blicke,  Bromfield,  Cline, 
Desault,  Foubert»  Hawkins,  Larrey,  Lefdvre,  Mi- 
ehaelis,  Thomas,  Ac 

GoROBT  roB  Fistula  nr  Abo  consists  of  a 
■emi-cylindrioal  wooden  staff,  four  inches  long, 
without  including  the  handle,  and  furnished  wiUi 
a  wide  groove.  This  is  introduced  into  the  roo- 
tum,  to  prevent  the  point  of  the  bistoury  from 
injuring  the  intestine,  when  the  internal  orifice 
of  the  fistula  is  deeply  situate,  and  it  is  desirable 
to  perform  the  operaUon  by  incision.  This  in- 
strument, invented  by  Marohettis,  has  been  mo- 
dified by  Percy,  Runge,  Ac. 

Desault  invented  an  instrument  for  conducting 
the  wiro  by  the  anus,  in  the  operation  for  fistula 
by  ligature.    He  called  it  Oorgeret  d  rtpaunair, 

OORGO'NEI  PONTES.    Fountains  described 
by  Libavius  as  containing  water  which  possessed 
a  petrifying  property;  probably,  water  holding 
in  solution  supercarbonate  of  lime. 
OOROOSSET,  Pyrosis, 
OOSIER,  Pharynx,  Throat 

GOSSUM,  Bronchocele. 

GOSSYP'IUM,  Ooeegp'ium  fferba'eeum;  Oo9- 
np'ion  XyUm,  Xglum,  Bombax,  Cotton,  (F.)  Co- 
ton.  Familgf  Malvacen.  Sex,  Sget,  Monadel- 
phia  Polyandria.  The  seeds  of  the  Cotton  Tree, 
Qomgfium  mrbor'mm,  have  been  adnuiilBtered  la 


oonghs,  on  aceount  of  the  mneflage  they  eontiliL 
The  cotton  wool  is  used  in  medicine  for  making 
moxas,  Ac 

GOTIUM,  Bronoboeele. 

OOUDRONt  see  Pfains  sylvestrit. 

00 VET,  Arum  maoulatnm. 

OOUiTRE,  Bronchocele. 

GOULARD'S  LOTION,  see  Lotion,  Goulsrd's. 

GouLABD  Watbb,  Llquor  plumb!  subacetatis 
dilntus. 

OOULU,  Glutton. 

GOURD,  Cncurbita— g.  Bitter,  Cuenmis  eole* 
cynthis— g.  Bottle,  Cucurbita  pepo. 

GOURD  WORM,  Distoma  hepaticum. 

OOURMANDISB,  Gluttony. 

OOURME,    Porrigo  larvalis.     Vulgsrly,  la 
France,  any  cutaneous  eruption. 

GOUSSE,  Legumen. 

GOUT,    Arthri'tia,    Arth'ragra,    Artkral'gia, 
Morhue  domino'rum,  Malum  articulo'rum,  Morhua 
articula'ria,  Gutta,  Arthro*na  Pod'agra,  PodnP- 
gia,  Pod'agra,  Arthrit'ieue  verue,  Artkri'tia  Po- 
dagra, Podagra  Artkri'tta,  Flux'io  artkri^iea, 
Febria  artkrifiea,  F,  Podag'riea,  Artkrodgn'ia 
podag'riea,  Cauma  podag'rieum,  Flerecin,  Oaa- 
tro-artkri'tia,    Miaopto'ekoa,    (F.)    Gouttt,     The 
gout  was  formerly  regarded  as  a  catarrh,  and  re- 
ceived its  name  from  (F.)  goutie,  (L.)  gutta,  'a 
drop ;'  because  it  was  believed  to  be  produced  bj 
a  liquid,  which  distilled,  goutte  d  goutte,  *  drop 
by  drop,  on  the  diseased  part    This  name,  which 
seems  to  have  been  first  used  about  the  year 
1270,  has  been  admitted  into  the  different  lan- 
guages of  Europe.    Gout  is  an  inflammation  of 
the  fibrous  and  ligamentous  parts  of  the  joints. 
It  almost  always  attacks,  first,  the  great  toe; 
whence  it  passes  to  the  other  smaller  joints,  sAcr 
having  produced,  or  been  attended  with,  varioos 
sympathetic  effects,  particularly  in  the  digestive 
organs :  after  this,  it  may  attack  the  greater  ar- 
ticulations.   It  is  an  affection  which  is  extremely 
fugitive,  and  variable  in  its  rocurrence.    It  may 
be  acquired  or  hereditary.    In  the  former  case,  it 
raroly  appears  before  the  age  of  thirty-five ;  in 
the  latter,  it  is  frequently  observed  earlier.    It  is 
often  difllcult  to  distinguish  it  from  rheumatism. 
A  combination  is,  indeed,  supposed  to  exist  some- 
times ;  hence  called  Rktumatie  gout,    Dtiring  the 
paroxysm  or  fit,  a  burning,  lancinating  pain  is 
experienced  in  the  affected  joint,  attended  with 
tumefaction,  tension,  and  redness.    One  or  mora 
joints  may  be  attacked,  either  at  the  same  thns 
or  in  suoeession ;  and,  in  either  case,  the  attack 
terminates  by  resolution  in  a  few  days.    This  if 
the  Arthri'tia  tunt'ta,  inftammato'ria  vel  reaula*' 
ria,  Regular  gout,  Artkro'aia  pod'agra  rtgula*ria, 
Arik'ragra  Ugit'ima  sen  vera  sen  ^enwi'iHi  sea 
norma' lie,  (F.)  Ooutte  rfguliire  ekaude.    At  other 
times,  pains  in  the  joints  exist,  of  moro  or  less 
acute  character;  the  swelling  being  without  red- 
ness.   These  puns  persist,  augment,  and  diminish 
irregularly,  without  exhibiting  intermission,  and, 
consequenUy,  without  having  distinct  peroxysma 
The  disease  is  then  called  aton'ie,  aatken'te,  f»- 
per/eet  or  irregular  gout,  Ckronie  (?.,  Artkri'tta 
aton'ica  vel  aatken'iea,  Artkro'aia  Podaara  Inr- 
va'ta,  Dgaartkri'tia,    It  is,  also,  commonly  called 
in  France  Ooutte  froide,  Goutte  blancke.    It  may 
appear  primarily,  or  succeed  attaelu  of  regular 
gout 

Gout  does  not  always  confine  itself  to  the  joints. 
It  may  attack  the  internal  organs :  when  it  is 
called  Artkritie  aber'rana  sen  errat'ita  sen  jplo" 
nefiea,  Artk'ragra  anom'ala,  Pod'agra  aber'rana, 

Vare'ni,  Wandering,  miaplaeed,  or  auomalona goat, 
(F.)  Ooutte  vague. 

Ret'rograde  gout,  Artkritie  rttro^rada,  Podm- 
gra  retrog^rmdoy  Artkti/§im  Podagra  ooaapHeoftUt 


MUT 


416 


GRANULATION 


JUet^dmt,  mn$pta*Md  gomt,  (F.)  Gimtt*  r0moiU4e, 
0,  maiplaeSe,  0.  rentrU,  if  when  it  leAves  the 
Joint*  suddenly  and  attaoks  some  internal  organ, 
MM  the  Btomaohy  intestines^  longs,  brain,  Ao. 

Goat  is  also  called,  aocordkig  to  the  part  it 
may  affect,  Podagra,  Gonagra,  Ckinigraf  Ae. 
It  may  be  acute  or  chronic,  and  may  give  rise  to 
concretions,  which  are  chie6y  composed  of  orate 
of  soda.  See  Calcolos,  (arthritic)  It  may,  also, 
give  occasion  to  nodosities,  when  it  is  called  Ar- 
tkritU  nodo'ta,  (F.)  OouUe  nouie. 

The  treatment  is  of  the  antiphlogistic  kind, 
and  the  local  disorder  shoold  be  but  little  inter- 
fered with.  Colchicum  seems  to  have  great  power 
over  the  disease.  It  forms  the  basis  of  the  Eau 
midieinaU  d'Hutton,  a  celebrated  French  gout- 
remedy.  The  bowels  mast  be  kept  regular  by 
rhubarb  and  magnesia ;  and  a  recurrence  of  the 
disease  be  prevented  by  abstemious  habits. 

Gorr,  BiAPBBAOMATic,  Angina  pectoris. 

Govt,  Paper,  so  called,  Chnrta  antiarthrit'iea, 
Ckarta  antirkeHmat'icaf  is  made  by  spreading  a 
very  thin  layer  of  a  mixture  of  an  ethereal  or 
spirituoos  extract  of  the  bark  of  mesereon  root, 
with  wax,  spermaceti,  and  oil,  over  the  surface 
of  paper. 

Gout,  Rbbumatic,  see  Rheomatism,  acute— g. 
Weed,  Ligostioum  podagraria. 

GOUT,  Taste. 

OOUTTE,  Gout,  Gutto  — ^.  Blanche,  Gout 
^tonic) — g.  Froide,  Gout  (atonic) — g,  Malplaeit, 
Gout  (retrograde)--^.  Nouie,  Gout  (with  nodosi- 
ties) —  g,  Htguliire,  cAawdc,  Gout  (regular)  — g. 
Jttmontft,  Gout  (retrog^rade) — g,  Rentrief  Gout 
(retrograde)—^.  Ro§ef  Gutta  rosea— ^.  SciiUiquef 
Neuralgia  fomoro-poplitsea — g,  Sertine,  Amauro- 
sis— g.  Vagutf  Gout  (wandering.) 

OOUTTBUX,  Arthritic,  Podi^ric. 

00  UTTliRE  (F. ),  Collic"i<B.  A  gutter  in  a 
bone,  like  that  used  for  carrying  off  rain.  Some 
of  these  cavities  are  intended  to  facilitate  the^ 
sliding  of  tendons,  such  as  the  OouUiire  Bieipi- 
taU  or  Bieip'ital  groove.  Others,  as  the  Gout- 
Hire  eagittaU  or  Sagittal  groove,  lodge  blood- 
vessels and  especially  veins.  Others,  again,  are 
merely  intended  for  the  support  of  certain  organs; 
as  the  Gonttiire  haeilaire  or  Bae'Hary/oeea,  which. 
supports  the  medulla  oblongata. 

GOUTTliRE  BASILAIRE,  see  GoutHh-e— 

LBieipiuUe,  Bicipital  groove — g.  Laergmale, 
Bhrymal  groove — g,  Sacri,  Sacral  groove  — 
g,  SagittaU,  see  Gouttiire. 

GOUTT  RHEUMATISM,  see  Rheumatism, 
acute. 

GOUVERNAIL  DU  TESTICULS,  Guber- 
naculum  testis. 

GOWLAND'S  LOTION,  see  Lotion,  Gow- 
land's. 

GOWN,  RED,  Stropholoa— g.  Yellow,  leteros 
iniantam. 

GRACILARIA  LICHENOIDES,  Fucus  amy- 
laceus. 

GRACILIS,  Ifacer,  Maeilen'tue,  Slender, 
lean.  Also,  the  slender  Reetue  itUe'rior  fem'orie 
sive  Grac"ili»  interior,  Soue'-puhio-eriti-tihial, 
SomM-pubio-prStibial  (Ch.),  Drott  ou  grSle  interne 
de  la  cMtMe.  This  muscle  is  situate  at  the  inside 
of  the  thigh.  It  is  thin  and  very  long;  and 
arises  from  the  descending  ramus  of  the  pubis, 
to  be  inserted  at  the  inner  and  inferior  part  of 
the  toberoeity  of  the  tibia.  It  bends  the  leg  and 
causes  abduction  of  the  thigh.    See  Grtle, 

Gracilis,  Aktbriob,  Rectos  femoris. 

ORAD'UATE,  Oradna'tMe,  from  gradtte,  'a 
Step,'  '  a  degree.'  In  medicine,  one  who  has  at- 
tained a  degree,  evidenced  by  a  diploma^^osually, 
the  degree  of  doetor. 

GRiBAi  yfmtm.    The  pelUole^  wUeh  foms  od 


milk.  The  foldi  of  skin  roond  the  nmhilieos.  An 
old  woman. 

GRAIN,  Oranwn;  the  60th  part  of  a  Troy, 
and  the  72d  part  of  a  Poide  de  mare  drachm. 

Graih,  Oilt,  Sesamum  orientale. 

GRAINS  ITECARLATE,  Coccus  cacti  — y. 
IfiMe,  Hibiscus  aDclmoschus — g.  de  Tttrquie,  Zea 
mays — g.  ^Aepie,  see  Pfaalaris  Canariensis  —  g, 
de  Paradie,  Amomum  grana  paradisi — g.  de 
Perroquet,  Carthamus  tinctorius  (seed)  —  g.  de 
Santif  see  PiluIsB  aloes  et  kinse  kinse. 

ORAlSSEf  Pinguede  —  g,  de  Mouton,  Sevum 
—  g.  d'Oie,  Adeps  anserina — g.  Oxjfgfnfe,  Un- 
guentum  acidi  nitrosi — g.  de  Pore,  Adeps  prsB- 
parata. 

GRAMEN  ^GTPTIACUM,  G.  Crucis  cype- 
rioidis — g.  Caninum,  Triticum  repens. 

Grambn  Crucis  CyperioI'dis,  Gramen  JSgyp^ 
tiacum,  jEggp'tian  CoeVe  foot  gra»$.  The  root! 
and  plants  possess  the  virtues  of  the  Triticnm 
repene,  and  have  been  recommended  in  the  ear- 
lier stages  of  dropsy.  They  were,  formerly,  con- 
sidered to  possess  many  other  properties. 

Grambn  Dioscoridis,  Triticum  repens — g.  Ma- 
jor, SarsaparillaGermaniea — g.  Orientale,  Juncus 
odoratus~-g.  Repens,  Triticum  repens  —  g.  Ro- 
brum,  Sarsaparilla  Germanics 

GRAMIA,  CHASSIE,  Lippitudo. 

GRAMINIVOROUS,  Graminiv'orue,(TQmgra^ 
men,  '  gross,'  and  voro,  *  I  eat.'  Feeding  or  sub- 
sisting on  grass. 

GRAMMARIUM,  Scrapie. 

GRAMME,  ypofiftn.  An  ancient  weight,  equi- 
valent  to  the  24th  part  of  an  ounce,  or  to  24 
grains,  or  a  scruple,  avoirdupois.  At  the  present 
day,  the  gramme  is  equal  in  weight  to  a  cubed 
oentimdtre  of  water;  or  to  18  grains,  poids  de 
marc — 15.434  grains,  Troy. 

Grambb,  Iris,  Line. 

GRANA,  Hemierania  —  g.  Molucca,  Croton 
tiglium  —  g.  Moschi,  Hibiscus  abelmoschns  —  g. 
Orientis,  see  Menispermum  cocculns  —  g.  TiglU 
sen  Tiglia,  see  Croton  tiglium  —  g.  Tflii,  Croton 
tiglium. 

GRANADILLA,  APPLE-SHAPEB,  Passiflo- 
ra  maliformis. 

GRANATI  RADICI8  CORTEX,  see  Punioa 
granatum. 

GRAND  DORSAL,  Latissimus  dorsi. 

GRANDEE' ALJB.  The  hair  which  grows  in 
the  arm -pits. 

GRANDINOSUM  OS,  Cuboid. 

GRANDO,  Chalaza. 

GRANDULA,  Gland. 

GRANIV'OROUS,  Granitf'onu,  from  granum, 
*  a  grain,'  and  voro,  *  I  eat'  Feeding  or  subsist- 
ing on  grain  or  seeds. 

6RANTRISTUM,  Anthrax. 

GRANULA  SEMINIS,  see  Sperm. 

GRANULAR  DEGENERATION  or  DISOR. 
GANIZATION  OF  THE  KIDNEY,  Kidney, 
Bright's  disease  of  the — g.  Conjunctiva,  Trachoma 
— g.  Eyelid,  Trachoma — g.  Liver,  Cirrhosis — g. 
Tin,  sec  Tin. 

GRANULATED  LIVER,  Cirrhosis. 

GRANULA'TION,  Grannla'tio,  from  granuwt, 
'a  grain.'  Gemmdf  (F.)  Bourgeon,  B.  chamum 
Granulations  are  the  reddish,  conical,  fle»h-llke 
shoots,  which  form  at  the  surface  of  suppurating 
wounds  and  ulcers.  They  are  the  product  of  in- 
flammatory excitement,  and  may  be  produced 
in  indolent  ulcers,  by  exciting  the  parts  by  pro- 
per stimulants.  They  form  the  basis  of  the  ci- 
catrix. 

GRAiruLATioN  is,  likewise,  a  name  given  by 
the  modem  FrenA  pbysiciaas  to  an  organie 


QRANULATI021S 


416 


GRAYIBrrAS 


leuon,  consisting  in  the  formation  of  small,  ronnd, 
firm,  shining,  Hcmi-transparent  tumours,  of  the 
aizc  and  BhajHS  of  millet-seed,  or  of  a  pea,*  which 
aro  met  with  in  the  lungs  particularly,  and  in 
considerable  quantity;  otlen  without  materially 
interfering  with  lUirir  functions. 

In  phnrmiu-y.  fjiiinnlation  is  ifprocess by  which 
a  metal  is  reduced  to  fine  grains,  by  melting  it, 
and  causing  it,  whilst  liquid,  to  pass  through  a 
kind  of  sieve  into  a  vesi«el  of  water, — as  in  the 
making  of  shot :  —  or  by  vhaking  or  rubbing  the 
melted  metal  in  an  aiipropriate  box  or  vessel, — 
as  in  the  formation  of  granular  tin  or  granulated 

GUAXULATWSS  cill&BllALESy  Glan- 
dul(c  Paeehioni. 

Granula'tions  Mil'iary,  or  Miliary  tu'bcr- 
cfr9f  are  the  small,  trnntf])arent  grains,  of  varia- 
able  size,  from  that  of  a  millet-seed  to  that  of  a 
grain  of  hemp,  which  are  presumed  to  be  the 
primitive  state  of  tuberoles. 

GKAX'l'LE,  (Jran'ufum ;  diminutive  of  fjra- 
fiMiH,  'a  grain.*  A  small  grain;  a  small  compact 
particle;  a  eytoblust. 

Gran'ules  Sem'inal,  (fran'ufn  utim'inia.  Mi- 
nute, rounded,  granulated  bodies,  observable  in 
the  semen,  which  are,  in  all  cases,  much  less 
numerous  than  the  spermutozoids.     See  Bperm. 

GRANVILLE'S  LOTION,  see  Lotion,  Gran- 
Tille's  counter-irritant 

GRAPE,  see  Vitis  vinifera  —  g.  Sea-side,  see 
Kino. 

Gkapr-Cure,  (F.)  Cure  du  rruVa,  (G.)  Trau- 
bencur.  A  mode  of  medication  in  Germany, 
which  consists  in  the  use  of  the  grape  for  both 
meat  and  drink :  nothing  more  at  the  farthest 
being  allowed  than  a  piece  of  dry  bread.  This 
diet  is  continued  for  weeks.  Its  eficcts  are  alto- 
gether revellent.  and  resemble  in  many  respects 
those  of  hydropathy. 

Grai'KS,  T)Rii:i).  Uvno  pussa). 

GRAPH IDOIDES.  Stvloid. 

(JRAPIIIODES.  iiiyWul. 

GRAPHIOIDES,  Stvloid. 

GRAPIIIS'CITS.  (f'ruphiif'cun  m'ocli».  An  in- 
strument inventeilby  Diodes  for  extracting  darts. 
It  is  described  by  Cebus. 

GRAPHI'TES,  Phnnhn'ffo,  Supfrcarbvre'tum 
JFerri,  Carhurf'tum  Ferri,  Ftrri  Curbonn'tuni,  /'. 
Siipercarhurc.'titm,  Corho  inimra'/iHf  (Mah.nc'n^ 
Gah'nPf  Carhurct  of  iron,  Black  had.  Wad,  (F.) 
Crayon  noir,  Plowhtujinf.  This  substance  has 
been  esteemed  slightly  astringent  and  desicoa- 
tive.  It  has  been  advised  by  "Weinhold  in  the 
cure  of  herjfes. 

GRAPUOIDES.  Styloid. 

GRAPIIOSPAS.MUS,  Cramp,  writers*. 

GRAS  DES  CAVA  VJiES,  Adiimcirc  — 17.  de 
Jamhr,  Sura — ^,  dts  Cimctitren,  Adipocire — y.  de 
Jamie ^  Sura. 

GRAS  FONDURE  {¥.),  Diarrhce'a  adipo'»a, 
literally,  molten  ffreane,  A  species  of  diarrhoea, 
referred  to  by  old  writers;  accompanied  with  great 
emaciation,  and  in  which  the  evacuations  contain 
fat-like  matter.  According  to  Sauvages,  the  6Va«- 
/onditre  diflers  from  colliquative  diarrliwa  in  not 
being  attended  with  hectic  fever. 

GRASS,  Asparagus — g.  Bitter,  Aletris  farinosa 
— g.  Blue-eyed,  Sisyrinehium  Bermudianum — g. 
Bromo,  Bromus  ciliatus — g.  Brome,  soft,  Bromus 
ciliatus — g.  Canary,  cultivated,  Phalaris  Canari- 
ensis — g.  Couch,  Triticum  repens — g.  Dog,  Triti- 
com  repens  —  g.  Egyptian  cock's  foot,  Gramen 
orucis  cyperioides  —  g.  Goat's,  Scorzonera  —  g. 
Knot.  Polygonum  aviculare  —  g.  Lily,  Sisyrin- 
ehium Bermudianum  —  g.  Physio,  Sisyrinehium 
Bermadianum — g.  Scurvy,  Sbyrinchium  Berma- 


diannm — g.  Swcet>  Acomi  CiImiwm    g,  Vipmfp 
Scorzonera — g.  Yellow-eyed,  Xyris  bnlbon. 

GRASSET,  (F.)  The  anterior  regka  iTlki 
thigh,  bounded  below  by  the  pateUsi. 

GHASSEYEMENT  (F.),  .Smim  W«fw^ Jbta. 
ci9'mn»,  from  (F.) ^rat,  'thick.'  < Speaking thfak' 
According  to  Sauvages,  a  Ticknie  promodiHia 
of  the  letter  r.  They  who  c|>eftk  thick,  Ukf  thi 
inhabitants  of  Noweatftle,in  Enf^and,  orof  Hmi^ 
in  France,  have  difficulty  in  pronooBeSog  thcfl^ 
and  they  fre(|uently  substitute  for  it  the  Ictlar  f; 
but  this  does  not  properly  constitBto  Qimmp 
went.  It  consists  in  this :  that,  in  words  fei 
which  the  letter  r  is  joined  to  anoUier  eonsonai^ 
a  sort  of  burring  or  gnttund  rolling  ii  bCH^ 
nearly  like  that  produced  by  garbing.  8n  B^ 
tacism. 

GRASrS,  Cinabra. 

GRA  TELLE,  Psoriaaig. 

GRATIA  DEI,  (Iratiola  oifieinalii. 

GRATIOLA  CENTAURIODES,  G.  ofioiuBi. 

Gratio'la  Oppioi.va'lis,  Digita*lu  siii'Mi^ 
Gra'tia  JJei,  Gratioia  Centanrioidei,  ffed^  Ifi* 
top,  Herb  of  Graee.  It  is  a  natiTC  of  the  Son 
of  Europe.  (F.)  Herhe  au  pattrre  homwit,  Thi 
plant  is  inodorous ;  taste  strong,  bitter,  naaMWK 
It  is  possessed  of  anthelmintic,  pnrgmtiTe,  cnctli^ 
and  diuretic  properties.     Dose,  ten  gjnba, 

GHATTEROXy  Galium  aparine. 

GRA  TTOIR,  Kaspatorium. 

GRA  VA  TIF,  Heavy. 

GRAVE.  Serious— g.  Plant,  Datnra  HBgaiMb 

(]RAVEDO,  Catarrh,  Coryz»— g.  NeollatQfai^ 
Snuffles. 

GRAVEL,  LUh'ia  rena'lu  artw/ta,  lAtkVmk 
nrphrit'iea,  L,  rena'lit,  (F.)  Grartllt,  kimm 
occasioned  by  small  concretions,  similar  to  mi 
or  gravel,  Gln'rea,  (F.)  Grarier,  which  fi»ni  b 
the  kidneys,  pass  along  the  ureters  to  the  Uid- 
der,  and  are  expelled  with  the  urine.  These  e«a> 
crelions.  which  are  commonly  composed  of  nil 
acid  and  an  animal  matter,  are  deposited  at  Al 
bottom  of  the  vessel,  immediately  after  the  exer^ 
tion  of  the  urine ;  and,  by  their  hardness  nl 
resiAtance  under  the  finger,  difier  eonsidenb^ 
from  the  ordinary  sediment  of  that  liquid  1 
vegetable  diet  and  alkaline  drinks  are  the  hirt 
]troiibylactic.«.  See  Calculi,  Urinary.  A^rf 
the  GrateU  NephraVtfia  ealculo'tn  sen  flr«ii«*H» 
Co'liea  nrphrit'iea,  is  the  ezcmciating  nffcriai 
induced  by  the  passage  of  gravel  from  thekidaif 
to  the  bladder.  It  can  only  be  relieved  bjlUN- 
thetics,  opiates,  the  warm  bath,  Ac. 

When   the   deposit  is   in  fine   particles,  it  ii 

termed  Sand,  Are'ita,  Art'nula,  Ptam'mth  ^^^^^ 

tniiM. 

(j RAVEL  Grass,  Galium  Temm. 

Gravkl,  Pileocs  or  Hairy.  (F.)  Gratdkji^ 
leune.  A  species  of  gravel  containing  hain,^M- 
])hatc  of  lime,  ammoniaco-magnesian  phoipiil% 
and  a  little  uric  acid. — Magendie. 

GRAVELEUX,  Calculous. 

GRA  VELLE,  Chalaza,  QnTt\^$,Mmt, 
Gravel,  pileous. 

GRAVEOLENS,  FeUd. 

GRAVID,  Pregnant. 

GRAV'IDINE;  from  yrowWtis, 'prefBtfC 
gravis f  *  heavy.'  A  sediment  in  the  uriM  ^ 
pregnant  women,  which  by  its  decompoiitioa 
gives  rise  to  the  pellicle  kycsteln.  Itdiffetifi** 
albumen,  cjisein  and  gelatin. — Stark. 

GRAVIDITAS,  Fecundation.  Pregntaey^l* 
Abdominalis.  Pregnancy,  abdominal — g.  B***** 
uterina,  see  Pregnancy — g.  Extra.-ateriBabO|^ 
rio.  Pregnancy,  ovarian  —  g.  Exb»-ntoriB»  ^ 
cundaria,  Metacyesis — g.  Interstttialii^  ^^ 
nancy,  interatitial— g.  MoUrii^  Molt— |^  ^^ 


QBATJSn 


411 


aBOUNB  BBR&T 


pMgxMDey,  fUae — g.  Tabaria»  Salpiago-oyMis — 
1^  Uteri  ftab0tanti&,  Pregnaney,  intersUtial  — g. 
Uterioa,  Pregnancy. 

ORAVIER,  Gravel. 

GRAYIMETER,  Areometer. 

GRAVIS.  Heavy. 

GRAVITY,  SPECIF'IC,  Oravitaa  wpedf'iea, 
(F.)  Penanteur  $p4ciJiqMe.  The  relation  between 
the  weight  of  a  body  and  its  bulk ;  thusi  suppos- 
ing four  bodies  to  be  of  the  same  siEe,  but  to 
weigh,  one  four,  another  three,  another  two,  and 
the  fourth  one ;  the  specific  gravity  of  the  first 
will  be  four  times  greater  than  that  of  the  last 
The  specific  gravities  of  different  bodies  are, 
therefore,  as  the  weights,  bulk  for  bulk.  For 
solids,  and  liquids,  water  is  taken  as  the  unit; 
atmospheric  air  for  the  gases.  Thus,  water  is 
1.000;  mercury  at  the  common  temperature, 
13.58.  Whence,  wo  conclude  mercury  is  between 
thirteen  and  fourteen  times  heavier  than  water. 

GRAY  MATTER  OF  THE  BRAIN,  Cortex 
cerebri,  see  Neurine. 

GREASE,  from  (F.)  Graiue,  'fat'  A  specific 
inflammation,  affecting  the  skin  of  the  heels  of 
the  horse,  which  is  especially  interesting  from 
the  circumstance,  that  the  matter,  if  inserted 
under  the  cuticle  of  an  unprotected  individual, 
may  give  rise  to  an  affection — greate-pox,  vari- 
ola equina — which  preserves  the  person  from 
imall-poz.  (?)  I 

Qrbase,  Babbow'b,  Adeps  snilla  —  g.  Goose, 
Adeps  anserina  —  g.  Molten,  Gra»-/<maure  ^~  g. 
Pox,  see  Grease. 

GREENHEART,  see  Bebeera. 

GBEENHOW'S  TINCTURE  FOR  THE 
TEETH,  Spiritns  armoraciae  compositus. 

GREEN  SICKNESS,  Chlorosis. 

GREENWEED,  Genista  tinctoria. 

OB  Ale  (F.),  Grac"Uis,  'long  and  thin.'  This 
epithet  is  given  by  the  French  to  various  parts, 
u  the 

Apf>pky9€  GrSle  du  Marteau,  the  $lender  apoph*- 
yit  ox  proee$a  of  the  maUUu»,  a  long  process 
fito^e  at  the  anterior  part  of  the  neck  of  the 
nalleos,  which  passes  out  by  the  fissure  of  Gla- 
Mrins.  It  is  also  called  the  Apoph'yn*  of  Rau, 
although  it  was  already  known  to  Fabrioius  ab 
Aqnapendente  and  to  CsDcilius  Follius. 

ORJSLE,  Ohalasa— '9.  Interne  de  la  Oui—ej 
Graeilifl. 

ORJSmIL  officinale,  LithoBpermnm  offi- 
einale. 
GRSBf lUM,  Vulva. 
ORENADE,  Inilnensa. 
GRENADIER,  Punica  granatom. 
GRENADIN,  see  Punica  granatam. 
ORENIERS,  Vesicular  seminales. 
QRENOUILLE,  Rana  esoulenta. 
GRENOUILLETTE,  Rannla. 

GR^OULX,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Sal- 
phnretted  epiings  in  the  department  of  Baases- 
Alpes,  France. 

GRBSSURA,  Perinnnm. 

GRBSSUS,  Walking. 

OREVEURE,  Hernia. 

GBIELUM,  Apiom  petroselinnm,  Smyminm 
ofauatmm* 

GRIFF,  see  Mulatto. 

GRIFFO,  see  Mulatto. 

GRINOEMENT  DE8  DENTS,  Brygmns. 

ORINBERS,  Molar  teeth  — g.  Asthma,  see 
Asthma,  grinders' — g.  Rot,  Asthma,  grinders'. 

GRINDING  MILL,  see  Pulverisation. 
GRIPES,  Tormina,  Colic 
Qripks,  Watbry.   a  popular  name  for  a  dao- 
ferottf  disease  of  infiuicyi  common  ia  Englaady 
17 


which  does  not  differ  essentiaUy  from  the  ebolCM^ 

infantum  of  this  country. 

GRIPHOSIS,  Onyehogryphosis. 

GRIPPE  (F.),  fipom  gripper,  '  to  gripe,'  'catch 
hold  of.'  A  vulgar  name  for  several  catarrhal 
diseases,  which  have  reigned  epidemically;  as 
the  influenza. 

ORTPP^,  Pinched. 

GRITS,  Groats,  (Sax.)  SijiCCa;  (G.)  Gries, 
'gravel,  grits.' 

GRIT  GRUEL,  Water  gruel.  This  is  made 
as  follows :  —  Take  three  ounces  of  grite  ;  wash 
them  well  in  cold  waterj  and,  having  poured  off 
the  fluid,  put  them  into  four  pints  of  fresh  water, 
and  boil  slowly  until  the  water  is  reduced  one- 
half;  then  strain  through  a  sieve.  It  is  a  good 
demulcent,  and  is  employed  also  as  a  vehicle  for 
clysters. 

GROAN,  see  Suspirium. 

GROATS,  German  Grutse;  Grutttm,  Ave'na 
excortiea'ta;  (F.)  Gruau,  Oatmeal,  (Yorkehire.) 
Oats,  hulled,  but  unground,  {Lancaehire,)  Hulled 
oats,  half  ground.  Oats  that  have  the  hulls  taken 
off;  Orite.  When  crushed,  they  are  termed 
Emhden  groate.  In  America,  fine  hominy  is  called 
Qriu,  and  wheat  prepared  in  the  same  way  is 
likewise  so  designated.  It  is  also  called  wkeaten 
hominy. 

Groats,  Cracow,  Semolina, 

GROG-BLOSSOMS,  GutU  rosea. 

GROG-ROSES,  Gutta  rosea. 

GROMWELL,  Lithospermnm  officinale. 

GROOVE,  Furrow,  Suleue,  (F.)  Rainure.  Ice- 
landic, grafa,  Sax.  &rapan, '  to  dig.'  A  channel 
or  gutter,  in  a  bone  or  surgical  instrument  See 
Coulieee, 

Grootr,  Prixitiye,  Primitive  etreak  or  trace, 
Nota  primiti'va.  A  bright  streak  in  the  long 
axis  of  the  pellucid  part  of  the  area  germinativa, 
after  it  presents  a  central  pellucid  and  a  periphe* 
ral  opake  party  and  passes  from  the  round  to  the 
pear  shape. 

GROOVED.  Same  etymon.  Sulea'tua,  Stria'- 
tu»,  Canalicula'tue,  (F.)  CanneU  ou  CaneU  on 
Canaliculi;  Canaliculated.  Having  a  small  ohan* 
nel  or  gutter. 

GROS,  Drachm — g.  Co**,  Bronchocele. 

GROSEILLIER  NOIR,  Ribes  nigrum—^. 
Rouge,  Ribes  rubrum. 

GROSSE  GORGE,  Bronchocele. 

GROSSESSE,  Pregnancy— gr.  AhdominaU^ 
Pregnancy,  abdominal  —  g.  Afatale,  Pregnancyi 
afcetof — g,  Bigiminale,  Pregnancy,  bigeminal — 
g.  Complexe,  Pregnancy,  complex — g.  Oompoeie, 
Pregnancy,  compound — g.  Gontre-nature,  Preg- 
nancy, extra-uterine — g.  Faueee  ou  apparente, 
Pregnancy,  false — g.  Fattale,  Pregnancy,  foetal — 
g.  Gato-hyetirique,  Pregnancy,  gaio-hysterio  — 
g,  HimatO'hgetiriqtte,  Pregnancy,  hemato-hyste- 
rio— ^.  Hydro'kyetirique,  Pregnancy,  hydro-hys- 
terio  —  g.  Inter-extra-utirine,  Pregnancy,  com- 
plex— g.  Ovarienne,  Pregnancy,  ovarial — g.  Sar- 
eo-kyetSrique,  Pregnancy,  sarco-hysteric — g.  Sar- 
eo/atale.  Pregnancy,  sarcofoetal — g.  Simple,  Preg- 
nancy, solitary — g.  Solitaire,  Pregnancy,  solitary 
— g.  Trigiminale,  Pregnancy,  trigeminal  —  g. 
Triple,  Pregnancy,  trigeminal — g,  Tuhaire,  Preg- 
naney,  tubal  ~-o.  UtSro-abdominale,  Pregnancy, 
ntero-abdominat — g.  Utiro-ovarienne,  Pregnancy, 
ntero-ovarian— 9.  Utiro-tubaire,  Pregnancy,  ute- 
ro-tubaL 

GROSSULABIA  NIGRA,  Ribes  nigrum— g. 
Non  spinosa,  Ribes  nigmm  —  g.  Rnbray  Ribei 
rubrum. 

GROUILLEMENT  I/ENTRAILLES,  Bor. 
borygmns. 

GROUND   BERRYi  Ganltherift^g*  HoUj,. 


GROUNDBEL 


418 


BmauL 


€bnltlierift — g.  Xyj,  Oaaltheru — g.  Nat,  ArachiB 
hypogea.  Pignut — g.  Pine,  Teaorinm  chftmSBpitjs 
•»g.  p.  French,  Tencrium  iva. 

GROUNDSEL,  Seneoio. 

GROUSEBERRY,  Gaultheria. 

GROWTH,  from  Datoh  groeyen,  Ore»eentia, 
Anaplo'n9f  Anapttfx'Uf  (F.)  Croinance,  The  de- 
velopment of  the  body ;  partieularly  in  the  direc- 
tion of  its  height.  Also,  any  adventitious  tissue; 
thus,  wo  speak  of  a  morbid  grotoih  or  formation, 

ORUAUf  Groats. 

GRUB,  Larve,  see  Eotozoa. 

GRUEL,  GRIT,  see  Grits—g.  Water,  see  Ave- 
na,  and  Grits. 

GRUFF,  from  Teutonic  ge,  and  r  nh,  'rough.' 
In  pharmacy,  the  coarse  residue,  which  will  not 
pass  through  the  sieve  in  pulverization. 

GRUME AU,  Coagulum. 

GRUMOUS,  0rumo'9U9f  from  grumuBf  'a  clot.' 
Clotted. 

GRUMUS,  Coagnlnm. 

GRUTUM.  '  Groats/  Orutum  MiVium,  Mil'- 
turn,  A  hard  white  tubercle  of  the  skin,  resem- 
bling, in  sise  and  appearance,  a  millet-seed.  It 
18  confined  to  the  face.    See,  also,  Groats. 

GRYPH'IUS  PES.  The  Griffon' t  foot,  (F.) 
Pied  de  Griffon,  An  instrument  of  which  Am- 
brose Par6  speaks,  which  was  used  for  extracting 
moles  from  the  uterus. 

GRYPHOSIS,  Onychogryphosis. 

GRYPO'SIS,  from  ypyma,  <I  inourvaie.'  /n- 
eurva'tio.  Curvature  or  crookedness  in  general. 
Crookedness  or  incurvation  of  the  nails.  See 
Onyckogrypon*. 

GRYPOTBS,  see  Grypus. 

GRYPUS.  One  who  has  a  crooked  or  aquiline 
nose.     The  condition  is  termed  Gry'potet. 

GUA'CO,  Hua'eo.  The  name  of  a  plant,  Eu- 
nato'rium  Ouaeo,  described  by  Humboldt  and 
Bonpland  under  Uie  name  Mika'nia  Ouaeo,  which 
grows  in  the  valleys  of  Madalena,  Rio-Cauca, 
4I0.,  in  South  America.  The  negroes  use  the 
Juice  against  the  bites  of  poisonous  reptiles ; — 
both  in  the  way  of  prevention  and  cure.  It  has 
been,  of  late,  brought  forward  as  a  remedy  in 
cholera. 

GUAIAC,  see  Guaiacum. 

GUAIACI  LIGNUM,  see  Guaiacum— g.  Re- 
Bina,  see  Guaiacum. 

GUAIACINE,  see  Guaiacum. 

GUAI'ACUM,  G,  Officina'U  ;  G,  Ameriea'num, 
Lignum  viUB,  L.  Hinctum,  L,  benedic'tum,  Palue 
•anetuB,  Lignum  In'dieumf  Hagiox*ylumy  (F.) 
Gayae,  Galac.  The  resin  —  Guai'aei  Ren'na, 
OuaVaCf  (F.)  BMneon  Oomme  de  Odiae — and  the 
wood — Guaiaei  lignum  —  are  both  used  in  medi- 
cine. Their  odour  is  slightly  fragrant;  taste  warm 
and  bitter,  of  Uie  resin  more  so  than  of  the  wood. 
The  resin  is  concrete,  brittle ;  colour,  externally, 
greenish;  internally  grayish.  Water  dissolves 
about  one-tenth;  alcohol  95  parts.  It  is  soluble, 
also,  in  liquor  pota»»a  15  parts,  liquor  ammonia 
S8  parts.  The  powder  is  whitish,  but  changes  to 
green  in  the  air.  The  base  of  the  guaiacum  is  a 
peculiar  resin,  called  Guaiacine, 

Guaiacum  is  stimulant  and  diaphoretic;  and 
in  large  doses,  purgative.  It  is  administered  in 
chronic  rheumatism,  gout,  eataneous  diseases, 
and  the  sequelss  of  syphilis.  Dose  of  resin,  gr. 
T  to  XX : — to  purge,  gr.  xx  to  xl. 

GUALTHBRIA,  Gaultheria. 

GUANO,  —  according  to  fschndi,  properly 
MuanUf — is  formed  of  the  excrements  of  different 
kinds  of  marine  birds — ^mews,  divers,  sheerbreaks, 
Ac,  but  especially  of  the  Sula  wtriega'ta.  It  is 
found  in  enormous  layers  in  the  Souu  American 
Uaada  of  the  Padllc^  and  la  nsed  as  manure. 


GUARANA,  Paolllnia. 

GUARAPO.  A  fermented  liquor  made,  fa 
Peru,  of  sugar-cane  pulp  and  water.  It  is  a  veiy 
favourite  beverage  of  the  negroes.-»Tsohiidi. 

GUARD  (for  a  bed,)  AU»e. 

GUARERBA  ORBA,  Momordiea  elatertom. 

GUAVA  APPLE,  Psidium  pomiferum. 

GUAYAVA,  Psidium  pomiferum. 

GUBERNAG'ULUM  DENTIS,  (Ouhemaen^ 
lumf  *  a  rudder.')  A  cord,  which  passes  from  the 
follicle  of  the  permanent  tooth  along  a  small  long 
canal  behind  the  alveolus  of  the  milk  tooth,  ind 
becomes  continuous  with  the  gum.  The  guber- 
naculum  has  been  supposed  to  direct  the  penna> 
nent  tooth  outwards.  The  canal  has  been  termed 
Iter  detitia. 

GuBBRNACULUM  TiBTis,  G.  t.  Hunferif  Liga- 
nten'tum  stupenso'rium  Teetutf  (F.)  Goucemaildu 
te$tieule,  A  triangular^  fibro-cellular  cord ;  which, 
in  the  foetus,  arises  from  the  ramus  of  the  ischinm 
and  the  skin  of  the  scrotum,  and  proceeds  to  the 
posterior  part  of  the  testicle,  before  this  organ 
issues  from  the  abdomen.  It  has  been  suppoicd 
to  be  a  continuation  of  the  fascia  superficislis 
with  muscular  fibres  from  the  intemsil  obliqae 
muscle,  which  pass  upwards  to  the  testis  when 
in  the  abdomen ;  and  by  their  contraction  draw 
the  testis  down,  and  ultimately  form  the  crevis- 
ter  muscle. 

GV£PE,  Wa«p. 

GU^RISON,  Cure. 

GU£rJSSABLE,  Curable. 

GUff  Yiscum  album. 

GUILANDI'NA  MORIN'GA,  ffgperamtkt^f 
moringtu  A  plant,  whieh  affords  the  Ben  nut, 
and  the  lignum  nephritieunu  It  is  also  ealled 
Morin'ga  Olei/'era  sen  Zeylan'iea  seu  Nuz  ben 
seu  Pterygoeper'ma,  The  nut  Benf  Giant  •»- 
guenta'ria,  Ben  Nux,  Bal'anue  Mgrep'sioOf  Sam'- 
dalum  e<tru'leum,  Oily  Acorn  or  Ben  ««/,  is  a 
West  India  nut  which  furnishes  an  oil,  (yieuu 
Balani'nuMf  that  does  not  become  rancid  bytge, 
and  is  hence  used  by  perfumers.  It  is  purgative. 

The  wood  of  the  GuiUndina  is  called  i:,t>niiM 
Nephrit'icum,  and  has  been  used  in  decoction,  in 
alTectlons  of  the  urinary  organs. 

UUIMAUVE,  Althiea— y.  VelouUe^mXAaeoM 
abelmosohus. 

GULA,  GSsophagns,  Pharynx. 

GULJB  IMBECILLITA8,  PharyngoplegU- 
g.  Principium,  Pharynx. 

GULLET,  (Esophagus. 

GULOSUS,  Glutton. 

GUM  ANIME,  Anime  — g.  Arabic,  Acwsto 
gnmmi  —  g.  Bassora,  Bassora  gum  —  g.  Britiflh, 
Dextrin  —  g.  Butea,  see  Bntea  frondosa — g*  ^^ 
ranna,  Caranna  —  g.  Dragon,  Tragaeantha--g' 
Elastic,  Caoutchouc  —  g.  Falling  away  of  the, 
Ulatrophia— g.  Hemlock,  see  Finns  Canadensis 
—  g.  Lidigenous,  Gummi  nostras — g.  ^"^jW 
Sandarae — g.  Orenburg,  sec  Finns  larix— g-  I»fJ> 
Strophulus — g.  Resin,  Gummi  reeina— g»  Saada. 
rach,  Sandarae — g.  Seneca»  Acaciie  gumnii--K' 
Senega,  AcacisB  gummi  —  g.  Shrinking  of  »•» 
Ulatrophii^— g.  Sweet,  Liqnidambar  styraciflu*- 
g.  Tragaoanth,  Tragacanth— g.  Tree,  orown,  M« 
Kino— g.  White,  Strophulus— g.YeUow,  Ictenii 
infantum. 

Gvx-La5CET,  Dentieeaypimm^  Odonto^^gP^ 
(F. )  Diehamwir,  An  instrument  for  separati^ 
the  gum  from  the  cervix  of  the  tooth,  P"<^ 
extraction.  It  is  formed  much  like  a  *«•*■•  ./J 
operation  itself  is  ealled  Laneing  lAs  r*^*  *^  ' 
tium  eealptu'rOf  (F.)  D^haM»»€menL 

GUMBOIL,  Parulis.  _. 

GUMMA,  (F.)  (Nomine.    An  elastic  iom««» 

formed  in  the  peiiosteom,  oooopylag  ^txwvf'V 


ouma 


419 


OUTTA 


tiie  eranimn  and  stemnm,  sod  prodneed  by  the 
lyphilitic  TvcnSf  when  it  has  been  long  in  the  oon- 
•titntion.  It  is  so  called,  beoansei  when  opened, 
it  eontains  a  matter  like  gum. 

6UMMI,  Commi,  KOftfn,  (F.)  Oomme,  An  im- 
mediate principle  of  vegetables.  It  is  a  solid, 
oncrystaliisable,  inodoroas  sabstance,  of  a  mawk- 
ish taste,  unchangeable  in  the  air,  insoluble  in 
aloofaol,  but  soluble  in  water,  with  which  it  forms 
a  mucilage.  It  is  obtained  from  various  species 
of  mimosa  and  prtinu»;  and  consequently  there 
are  many  varieties  of  gum.  They  are  used  in 
medicine  as  demulcents,  emollients,  and  relax- 
ants, parUcularly  in  catarrh,  intestinal  irritations, 
Ac ;  and  in  Pkarmae^,  they  are  employed  in  the 
formation  of  emulsions,  pills,  Ac. 

Grxiri  AcACiiE  ARABiCiC,  AcacisB  gummi  —  g. 
Acanthinnm,  Aoacise  gummi — ^g.  Adstringens  Fo- 
thergilli.  Kino— g.  Ammoniacum,  Ammoniac — g. 
Anime,  Anime — ^g.  Arabicum,  Acacias  gummi — ^g. 
Astragali  Tragacanthm,  Tragacantha —  g.  Bogia, 
Cambogia — g.  Brelisis,  Caranna — ^g.  Copallinum, 
Copal — g.  Elasticum,  Caoutchouc — ^g.  Kuphorbiss, 
see  Euphorbia  officinarum — ^g.  Gamandrse, Cambo- 
gia— g.  Gambiense,  Kino — g.  de  Goa,  Cambogia — 
g.  Outta^  Cambogia — g.  Hedene,  see  Hedcra  helix 
— Q,  de  Jomu,  Cambogia — g.  Juniperi,  Sandarao 
— g.  Laccse,  Lacca — g.  Ladanum,  see  Cistus  cre- 
tiras — g.  Lamac,  Acacias  gummi — g.  Laricis,  see 
Pinus  larix — g.  Lencum,  Acacias  gummi. 

Gcrirxi  Nostras,  (F.)  Oomme  du  Pay  ;  Indig"- 
eaoiw  Oum.  These  generic  names  are  given  to 
several  species  of  gum,  which  flow  spontaneously 
from  certain  indigenous  fruit  trees, — such  as  the 
almoud,  eherry,  peach,  aprioot,  Ac  The  indige- 
Bous  gums  have  nearly  the  same  properties  as 
gum  Arabic ;  but  they  are  inferior  to  it. 

Grvxi  Oresburoeitse,  see  Pinus  larix — %»  Pa- 
nacis,  see  Pastinaca  opoponax — ^g.  ad  Podagram, 
Cambogia. 

GrvMi-RssiNA,  Gum-Betin,  A  milky  juice, 
obtained  by  making  incisions  into  the  branches, 
•talks  and  roots  of  certain  vegetables.  Gum-re- 
ens  are  compounds  of  resins,  gum,  essential  oil, 
and  different  other  vegetable  matters.  They  are 
solid,  opake,  brittle,  of  a  strong  odour,  acrid  taste, 
variable  colour,  and  are  heavier  than  water. 
Water  dissolves  a  part  of  them,  and  alcohol  an- 
other ;  hence  proof  spirit  is  the  proper  menstruum. 
The  generality  of  the  gum-resins  are  powerful 
stimulants  to  the  whole  or  to  parts  of  the  econo- 
my. The  chief  are  ata/cttida,  gum  ammoniaCf 
€Mpkorbiiim,  galbanumf  eavtbogt,  myrrh,  olibanum, 
opoponaXf  §cammonyf  aloea,  Ac. 

GcMMi  RuBRUH  Adstrixoens  Gambibmbe,  Ki- 
no, see  Butea  Frondosa — g.  Seneca,  Senegal  gum 
-— g.  Senega,  Senegal,  gum — g.  Senegalense,  Se- 
ikegaX,  gum  —  g.  Senica,  Senegal,  gum  —  g.  Sera- 
pionis,  AcaeisB  gummi  — g.  Thebaicum,  Acacias 
gummi  —  g.  Tragacantha,  Tragacantha — g.  Ura- 
lense,  see  Pinus  larix. 

GUMMIDODBS,  MncUaginons. 

6UMMI0DE8,  Mucilaginous. 

GU&fM08US,  Mncilagmons. 

GUMS,  Gingiva). 

GUN-COTTON,  see  Collodion— g.  c  Ethereal 
solution  o^  CoUodion. 

GUNJAH,  see  Bangue. 

GUNNERA  PERPEN'SA.  A  South  Afri- 
eao  plant,  Nat.  Ord,  UrtieaeesB ;  the  decoction  of 
which  is  taken  as  a  domestic  remedy  by  the  farm- 
ers, as  a  tonie  in  djrspepsia.  A  tincture  has  been 
used  In  graveL  An  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  de- 
mulcent, and  is  employed  in  pulmonary  affections. 
The  leaves  are  applied  fresh,  to  cttr«  wounds  and 


GURGITELLO,  MINERAL  WATERS  07. 

A  thermal  spring  in  the  isle  of  Isohia.  Temp,  at 
its  source,'  176^  Fah.  It  contains  earbonie  acid, 
carbonates  of  lime,  magnesia,  iron  and  soda,  sul- 
phates of  lime  and  sod^  chloride  of  sodium  and 
silica. 

GURGLING.  *  Gushing  with  noise,'  as  water 
from  a  bottle.  (F.)  Gargouiliement,  same  etymon 
as  gargle.  The  rhonchus  or  rdU  heard  on  aus- 
caltation  when  there  is  a  cavity  in  the  lungs  con- 
taining pus.  It  is  the  *  cavernous  rattle  or  rhon- 
cAm«,'  Hdle  cavemeiuc.  The  size  of  the  bubbles 
heard  varies,  and  hence  the  rhonchus  has  been 
called  eavemou$  and  cavem'ttloutf  (F.)  Kdle  cO" 
vernulettx.  If  the  cavern  be  large,  this  rdle  wlU 
nearly  resemble  the  gurgling  of  a  bottle  {glouglou 
d'une  bouteille;)  if,  on  the  contrary,  the  cavern 
be  small,  it  will  not  differ  from  Uie  rdle  mu- 
queux, 

GURGULIO,  Penis,  Uvula. 

OUSTATIFf  (Ner/,)  see  Lingual  nerve. 

GUSTATION,  DeguBtation,  Taste. 

GUSTATORY  NERVE,  see  Lingual  Nerve 

GUSTUS,  Taste— g.  Depravatus,  Parageustia. 

GUT,  Intestine — g.  Blind,  Cecum. 

GUTS,  SLIPPERINE8S  OF  THE,  Lientery. 

GUTTA,  Apoplexy,  Cambogia,  Gout— g.  Ga- 
mandrsB,  Cambogia — g.  Gamba,  Cambogia — g. 
Opaca,  Cataract. 

GuTTA.  A  Drop,  Stnlag*ma,  Alim'ael,  Stiila, 
(F.)  Ooutte.  A  quantity  of  liquid,  generally  va- 
lued, in  pharmacy,  at  the  weight  of  a  grain.  The 
weight,  however,  varies  according  to  different 
circumstances,  as  the  degree  of  tenacity  of  the 
fluid,  and  the  extent  of  moist  surface  to  which  the 
suspended  drop  is  attached  before  it  falls ;  and  it 
was  found  by  Mr.  Alsop  to  be  influenced  by  the 
size  of  the  bottle,  and  the  angle  of  inolination  at 
which  it  was  held  during  the  operation  of  drop- 
ping. The  following  are  some  of  his  results  as 
to  Uie  number  of  <frops  required  to  measure  a 
fluidrachm,  when  dropped  from  a  large  and  a  small 
bottle. 

From  a  Isrge  Trom  a  srasll 
bottle.       botUe. 

(fgj)  Diluted  sulphuric  acid. . .  .24  drops  84  drops 

Scheele's  hydrocyanic  acid  35 70 

Distilled  water ....31 54 

Solution  of  ammonia 40. ....   48 

Tincture  of  opium 84 135 

Rectified  spirits 100 130 

Tinctureof  chloride  of  iron  100 150 

GvTTA  Percha.  The  concrete  juice  of  a  tree 
— lionan'dra  gutta — which  is  indigenous  in  Sing- 
apore and  its  vicinity,  and  belongs  to  the  Natural 
order  Sapotaceae.  Plunged  in  boiling  water  it 
softens,  when  it  may  be  moulded  like  eaoutchouo 
to  any  form,  which  it  retains  on  cooling.  Splints 
and  other  instruments  have  been  made  of  it. 

Gutta  Rosacea  Syphilitica,  Crown  of  Venus. 

Gutta  Rosea,  Outta  Bota'eea,  lon'tkn*  co- 
rymh'i/erf  Crtuta  terpigino'ta,  C,  pmn'gino'ta, 
Acne  rota'eea,  Jiote'ola  aeno'tti,  Tkylacii'tit,  Bae- 
ehia,  Butiga,  CarbuneUd  Face,  Botg  Drop  or 
Whelk,  Copper-note,  Bottle-ncee,  0rog-blo$eom9, 
Orog-roeet,  (F.)  Couperoee,  Ooutte  Boee,  Bour» 
geont,  Dartre  puetuUuee  eouperoee.  An  eruption 
of  small,  suppurating  tubercles,  with  shining  red- 
ness, and  an  irregular  granular  appearance  of  tha 
skin  of  the  part  of  the  face  which  is  affected. 
The  redness  commonly  appears  first  at  the  end 
of  the  nose,  and  then  spreads  on  both  sides.  It 
is  often  produced  by  hard  drinking.  Its  cure 
must  be  attempted  by  regular  regimen,  and  oooU 


OUTTJi 


4S0 


0TBnS 


ingmMni  IniernaUy:  wetk  spiritiioiu  or  satar- 
nine  lotions  externally.  The  affeotton  is  usually 
▼ery  obstinate. 

OuTTA  SsRKHA,  AmaoTosis. 

OUTTA  ABBATIS  ROUSSEAU,  Landannm 
abbatis  Rousseau — g.  Ammoniaci,  see  Ammoniac 
gum — g.  AoidsD  tonicse,  Elixir  Acidum  Halleri — 
g.  NerrinsB,  Alcohol  snlfurico-fethereus  ferri. 

GvTTJK  NlOR«,  Aee'tum  o'pii,  Common  Black 
Drop.     {Opii  JviU,  aeeti  de»tillat.  Iby,  Infuse.) 

The  celebrated  Black  Drop,  Lan'ca»ter  or  Qua- 
Tftf^t  Black  Drop,  may  be  made  as  follows.  Take 
half  a  pound  of  opium  tUced;  three  pints  of  good 
verjuicCf  (juice  of  the  wild  crab,)  one  and  a  half 
ounce  of  nutmegs,  and  half  an  ounce  of  saffron. 
Boil  to  a  proper  thickness,  and  add  a  quarter  of  a 
pound  of  sugar,  and  two  spoonfuls  of  yeast.  Set 
the  whole  in  a  warm  place,  near  the  fire,  for  six 
or  eight  weeks ;  then  place  it  in  the  open  air  un- 
til it  becomes  a  syrup.  Lastly,  decant,  filter,  and 
bottle  it  np,  adding  a  little  sugar  to  each  bottle. 
One  drop  is  equal  to  three  of  laudanum ;  and  it 
is  nearly  devoid  of  all  the  unpleasant  exciting 
effects  of  the  latter.  An  analogous  formula  is 
oontained  in  the  Pharmacopisia  of  the  United 
States  under  the  name  Aee'tum  opii,  Vinegar  of 
Opium. 

QUTTALIS  GARTILAGO,  Arytenoid  Carti- 
lage. 

GUTTERIA,  Bronchocele. 

GUTTUR.  The  throat;  the  larynx;  the 
trachea. 

GuTTUTi  Globosux,  Bronohoccle — ^g.Tumidum, 
Bronchocele. 

GUT'TURAL,  Outtura'lit,  from  guttur,  <the 
throat'    Relating  or  belonging  to  tiie  throat 

The  Superior  Thyroidtal  Artery  is  sometimes 
oalled  Guttural  Artery. 

A  Guttural  Cough  is  one  occasioned  by  irrita- 
tion of  the  larynx  or  traohea, 

A  Gitttural  Sound  is  one  produced,  as  it  were, 
in  the  throat 

GUTTURIS  OS,  Hyoldes  os. 

GUTTURNIA,  Arytenoid  cartUages. 

GYMNA,  GeniUl  Organs. 

GTMNASION,  Exercise. 

GTMNA'SIUM,from  yvftws,  'naked.'  PaUee*- 
tra.  An  establishment  amongst  the  ancients,  in- 
tended for  bodily  exercises,  as  wrestling,  running, 
Ac. ;  a  term  now  used  in  Germany,  more  espe- 
cially for  an  academy  or  higher  school. 

GTMNAST,  Oymnae'tetf  Gymnat'ta ;  same 
etymon.  The  manager  of  a  gymnasium.  One, 
whose  profession  it  is  to  preyent  or  cure  diseases 
by  gymnastics. 

GYMNASTICS,  Gymnat^tica,  Mediei'na  gym- 
ncu'tiea  sen  euect'ieoy  Somaeefie*.  Same  etymon. 
That  part  of  hygienic  medicine  which  treats  of 
bodily  exercises.  It  is  called  Med'ieal  Gymnat- 
Het.  The  ancients  had  also  Athlefie  Gymnaetiet, 
and  Mil'itary  Gymnaitic:  Herodicus,  of  Seli- 
yrssa,  first  proposed  gymnastics  for  the  cure  of 
disease. 

GYMNODO'DUS  CAN  ADENOSIS,  Coffee 
Tree,  Makogamy,  Niekar  Tree,  Bondne.  An  in- 
digenous tree,  which  grows  from  Ohio  to  Louisi- 
ana. The  leaves  are  cathartic,  and  said  to  con- 
tain eytiflin.  The  seeds  are  a  good  substitute  for 
ooffee* 


GYMNOGRAMME  CSTBRACH,  Aspleniam 
oeteraeh. 

GYMNOSIS,  Denudation. 

GYNJE'CANER,  from  yvvn,  'a  woman,'  and 
avnp,  *  a  man.'  Vir  effttmina'tut.  An  effeminate 
man. 

GYN^CEA,  GynsBceia. 

GYN^CEI'A,  GyntBci'a,  GyntBee'a,  firom  ywn, 

*  a  woman.'  The  catamenia ;  —  the  lochia.  The 
diseases  of  women  in  general. — Hippocrates,  Ga- 
len, Foesius. 

GYN^CEUM,  Antimonium,  Vulva. 
GYN^CE'US,  from  yvv?,  '  a  woman.'  Belong- 
ing  to  women.     Female.     Feminine. 
GYNiECIA,  Gynmceia,  Menses. 

GYNiECOLOG"IA,    Gynecol'ogy,    from  ywtit 

*  a  woman,'  and  Xoy^^t  *  a  description.'  The  doc- 
trine of  the  nature,  diseases,  Ao.  of  women. 

GYN^COMA'NI A,  from  yvvn,  *  woman,'  and 
fiavta,  *  mania,'  '  rage.'  That  species  of  insanity, 
which  arises  from  love  for  women.  Some  hare 
used  the  word  synonymously  with  nymphomania. 

GYN^COMAS'TUS,  Gynetcomae'thHt,  from 
vvvfi,  *  woman,'  and fiaaroc,  'abreast'  A  man  whose 
breasts  arc  as  large  as  those  of  a  woman.^Galeu, 
Ingrassias. 

A  considerable  enlargement  of  the  breasts  of  a 
female  was  formerly  called  Gynacoma^'ton. 

GYN^C0MY8'TAX.from  yvm,  'woman,' and 
ftv<rra{,  'the  beard.'  The  hair  on  the  pnbes  of 
women. — Rolflnk. 

GYN^COPHO'NUS,  from  voyir,  'a  womsn,' 
and  ^wyf, '  voice.'  A  man  who  has  an  effeminate 
voice. 

GYNANDRIA,  Hermaphrodeity. 

GYNANDRUS,  Gynanthropus. 

GYNANTHRO'PUS,  Gynan'drua.  An  her- 
maphrodite who  belongs  more  to  the  male  than 
to  the  female  sex. 

GYNATRE'SIA,  from  yvm,  'a  woman/  and 
arptjTof,  'imperforate.'  Closure  or  im perforation 
of  the  external  parts  of  generation  of  the  female. 

GYNE,  Female. 

GYNECOLOGY,  Gynsecologia. 

GYNIDA,  Hermaphrodite. 

GYNOARIUM,  Ovarium. 

GYNOPLAS'TIC,  Gynoplat'ticuM,  from  y»wf, 
'  a  woman,'  and  rXacrtrw,  '  I  form.'  The  gynoplss- 
tic  operation  is  employed  for  opening  or  dilating 
the  closed  or  contracted  genital  openings  of  the 
female. 

G YPSY-WEED,  Lycopus  sinnatus,  and  L.  Vir- 
ginicus. 

GYRI  CEREBRI,  Anfractuosities  (cerebral.) 
Convolutions  (cerebral,) — g.  Cochles,  Scale  of 
the  Cochlea. 

GYROMIA  VIRGINICA,  Medeola  Virginica. 

GYROPHLE,  see  Eugenia  caryophyUata. 

GYROPHORA,  see  Tripe  de  Boche. 

GYRUS,  Anfractuosity,  Convolution. 

GYRUS  FORNICA'TUS,  'Arched  convolu- 
tion.'  A  large  convolution  of  the  brain,  which 
lies  horizontally  on  the  corpus  callosum,  and  m»j 
be  traced  forwards  and  backwards  to  the  base  of 
the  brain,  terminating  by  each  extremity  at  the 
fissure  of  Sylvius.  The  surface  of  the  hemi- 
sphere, where  it  comes  in  contact  with  the  oorpvs 
callosnm,  is  bounded  by  it 


HAB-BL-KAUMBAT 


in 


HJBMATBMBSIB 


H. 


HAB-EL-EALIMBAT,  PistAoia  t^rebintbuB. 

HABBI,  Hugenia  Abyssinica. 

HABE'NA.  A  Bridle,  Tel'anum,  A  bandage 
for  witing  the  lipa  of  woundB ;  which,  in  many 
iiwlanee«,  replaced  the  suture. — Galen. 

HABEN^  OF  THE  PINEAL  GLAND,  see 
Pineal  gland. 

UABIL'LA  DB  CAKTHAGE'NA,  Bejuio, 
Cartkaae'na  Bean,  (F.)  F^ce  de  Carthaglne.  A 
kind  of  bean  of  South  America,  famed  m  an  ef- 
fectual antidote  for  the  poison  of  all  serpents,  if  a 
small  quantity  be  eaten  immediately. 

HABIT,  HahUu'do,  from  habere,  *to  hare  or 
to  hold ;'  Attuetu'do,  Mo9,  Utut,  Cotuuetu'do, 
Ethot,  *i^it,  HtJcU,  Eihmon'yni,  (F.)  Habitude, 
Aceouiumance.  Habit  is  the  aptitude  for  repeat- 
ing certain  acts :  —  or,  a  facility,  which  results 
ftom  the  frequent  repetition  of  the  same  act.  It 
is,  according  to  vulgar  expression,  '  a  second  na- 
tere.'  Habit  may  predispose  to  certain  diseases, 
or  it  may  protect  us  against  them.  It  ought  not 
to  be  lost  sight  of,  in  attending  to  the  progress 
of  disease,  or  of  its  treatment. 

Habit  or  Bodt,  ComtiiM'tio,  Hah'itut,  Hab*- 
thM  Oor'poriB,  Catiu'taM,  HexU,  Epiphani'a, 
(F.)  JSabitwie  extfrieure,  ffabitude  du  eorpt. 
The  aggregate  of  the  physical  qualities  of  the 
human  body. 

HABITUDE,  Habit  — A.  du  Corpa,  Habit  of 
body — k.  Extfrieure,  Habit  of  body. 

HABITUDO,  Habit 

HABITUS,  Habit  of  body  —  h.  Apoplecticus, 
Apoplectic  habit — h.  Corporis,  Habit  of  body. 

HACHICH,  see  Bangue. 

HACHISGH,  Bangue. 

HACKBERRY,  GeltU  occidentalU. 

HJBMA,  'at/ia,  'ai^aro{,  'blood.' 

H^HACHROINE,  Hsematine. 

HiBMACHRO'SES,  ( (G.)  H'imaohrosen,) 
from  'tff/ia,  'blood,'  and  xfi*^^^^*  'coloration.'  A 
Ikmily  of  diseases  in  which  the  blood  has  its  co- 
lour different  from  usual,  as  in  purpura  and  cya- 
nons. — Fuchs. 

RSMACY'ANIN,  from  'aifia,  'blood,'  and 
cvcvof,  'blue.'  A  blue  colouring  matter,  detected 
bj  Sanson  in  healthy  blood,  and  in  bile  by  some 
chemists,  but  not  by  others. 

H^MADON'OSUS,  from  'ai/ia,  'blood,'  and 
W99^,  '  a  disease.'  HttnuUangxoH'o^u;  Htematan^ 
f  loMif '«M«,  Hmnatangio'M,  JDisease  of  the  blood- 
Tossels. 

H£MADOSTO'SIS,  from  'atfia,  'blood,'  and 
•vm^ts,  'a  bony  tumour.'  Ossification  of  the 
Uood- vessels. 

H^MADTNAMETER,  Htemadynamometer. 

H^MADYNAMOM'ETER,  Httmaiodyna- 
mom'eter,  Hamadynam'eter,  Hamom'eter,  Hama- 
tom'eter,  (P.)  HSmadynamitre,  Himomitre;  from 
'cipi,  'blood/  ivvamf,  'power/  and  ^irpov,  'a 
■leasnre/  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
force  of  the  blood  in  the  vessels.  It  consists  of 
a  bent  glass  tube,  the  lower  bent  part  of  which 
b  filled  with  mercury.  A  brass  head  is  fitted 
Into  the  artery,  and  a  solution  of  carbonate  of  soda 
Is  interposed  between  the  mercury  and  the  blood, 
which  is  allowed  to  enter  the  tube  for  the  pur- 
pose of  preventing  its  coagulation.  The  pressure 
of  the  blood  on  the  mercury  in  the  descending 

rtion  of  the  bent  tube  causes  the  metal  to  rise 
the  ftseoading  portion;   and  the  degree  to 


which  it  rises  indicates  the  pressure  under  which 
the  blood  moves. 

H^MAGASTRIC  PESTILENCE,  Fever, 
yellow. 

H^MAGOGUM,  Pssonia. 

Hi£MAGO'GUS,  from  'ac^a,  'blood,'  and  uym, 
'I  drive  off.'  A  medicine  which  promotes  the 
menstrual  and  hemorrhoidal  discharges. 

HJEMAL,  from  *aipta,  *  blood.'  Relating  to  the 
blood  or  blood-vessels. 

Hjsmal  Arch.  The  arch  formed  by  the  pro- 
jections anteriorly  from  the  body  of  the  vertebra 
of  the  ribs  and  sternum.  It  encloses  the  great 
blood-vessels. — Owen. 

HjBMAl  Axis,  Aorta — ^h.  Spine,  Sternum. 

H^MALO'PIA,  Hiemophthalmia,  Hssmalopis, 

H^MALOPIS,  Hssmophthalmia. 

H^MALOPS,  Hflsmophthalmia. 

H^MAN'THUS  COCCIN'EUS.  AbeaatiAd 
South  African  plant,  Nat.  Ord.  AmaryllidesB,  the 
bulb  of  which  is  employed  as  a  diuretic.  It  is 
given  as  an  oxymcl  in  asthma  and  dropsy.  The 
fresh  leaves  are  antiseptic,  and  applied  to  fool^ 
flabby  ulcers,  and  in  anthrax. 

HiEMAPERITONIRRHAG"IA,  (F.)  Hima- 
pSritonirrhagie ;  from  'ai/ia,  'blood,'  wtptropeuw, 
*  peritoneum,'  and  paynt  *  a  violent  rupture.'  An 
exhalation  of  blooa  into  the  peritoneum. 

HiSMAPHA'IN,  Henuxtopka'uM,  Hatnophis'^ 
um,  from  'ai/ia, '  blood,'  and  ^atof,  *  of  a  dusky 
colour.'  A  term  applied  by  Simon  to  the  brown 
colouring  matter  of  the  blood,  supposed  by  some 
to  be  noUiing  more  than  hssmatin  modified  by  an 
alkali. 

HiBMAPH'OBUS,  H(gmoph'obu9,  from  'atna, 
'  blood/  and  ^o/3or, '  dread.'  One  who  has  a  dread 
of  blood : — who  cannot  look  at  it  without  fainting. 

HiSMAPOPHYSES,  Costal  cartilages,  see 
Costa. 

HJRM.APO'R'lA,H(Bmatapor'ia,HiBmatopor'ia, 
Oligoha'mia,  Oligcs'mia,  from  ^at/ta,  'blood,'  and 
anopoi,  '  poor.'    Paucity  of  blood.    See  Ansemia. 

H^MAPTYSIS,  Haemoptysis. 

H^MAS,  'ac/ia(,  gen.  *atfiaSoi,    A  blood-vesseL 

H^MASTATICA,  Hasmatostatica. 

HiBMASTAT'ICE,   from  'aijia,  'blood/  and 

trrfim,  'I  remain,'  'reside.'     A  science,  which 

treats  of  the  strength  of  the  blood-vessels ;  JS^- 

mattat'ics. 

HiEMATANGIONOSUS,  Hsemadonosns. 

HiEMATANGIOSIS,  Hosmadonosus. 

H^MATAPORIA,  Haemaporia. 

H^MATAPORRHOSIS,  Cholera. 

HiEMATEC'LYSIS,  Hamotex'ia,  Hamotex'u, 
Hamatoeep'ne,  San'guint*  diwolWtio;  from  'aifis, 
'  blood,'  and  txkvaii,  '  loosening.'  Dissolution  of 
the  blood. 

H^MATELJEUM,  see  Blood. 

H^MATEM'ESIS,  from  'ai^a,  'blood/  and 
cficw,  '  I  vomit'  Vom'itua  eruen'tut,  Hamorrha'^ 
gia  Hamaiem'eai*,  Vom'itwi  seu  VomWio  ^San'- 
guinie,  Ga»trorrhag"ia,  Oaetro  -  h<Bmorrhag"ia, 
H(Bmorrhag"ia  ventn'c'uli,  Httmorrhat' a  ventrief" 
uU,  Vomiting  of  Blood,  (F.)  HSmatfmhe,  Vo- 
mitBement  de  tang.  Hiematemesis  is  generally 
preceded  by  a  feeling  of  oppression,  weight,  and 
dull  or  pungent  pain  in  the  epigastric  and  in  the 
hypochondriac  regions;  by  anxiety,  and,  occa- 
sionally, by  syncope.  Blood  is  then  passed  by 
vomiting,  and  sometimes,  also,  by  stool,— lh« 


HEMATBHCKPHALUK 


ISS 


blood  hang  genenU  j  of  a  gnunoiu  aspeei.  He- 
matemens  may  be  actire  or  pasrire,  aeote  or 
ebronic  The  blood  effiued  proceedfl,  almost  al- 
ways, from  a  saiignuieoiu  exhalation  at  the  snr- 
&c«  of  the  macoaa  mambrane  of  the  Btomach. 
It  is  often  obeerred  in  females  whoee  menstmal 
•eeretion  is  irregularly  performed.  It  is  not  of 
mneh  danger,  except  when  connected  with  dis- 
ease of  some  of  the  solid  Tisoera  of  the  abdomen. 
On  dissection  of  those  who  hare  died  from  pro- 
tracted hsmatemesb, — for  the  acute  kind  is  com- 
paratively devoid  of  dacger, — the  moeous  mem- 
brane of  the  stomach  is  found  red  and  inflamed, 
or  black,  and  the  vessels  considerably  dilated. 
Complete  abstinence  from  food ;  rest ;  the  hori- 
zontal posture ;  bleeding,  if  the  hemorrhage  be 
active ;  cold,  acidulous  drinks,  Ac,  constitute  the 
usual  treatment 

H^MATENCEPHALUM,  Apoplexy. 

H^MATEPAGOOE,  Congestion. 

H^MATERA,  Hepatirrhoea. 

H^MATERUS,  Sanguine. 

H^MATERTTHRUM,  Hsmatin. 

H^MATEXOSTOSIS,  Osteosarcoma. 

H^MATHIDROSIS,  Sudor  cruentns. 

H^HATHORAX,  Hamatothorax. 

HJEMATIASI8,  Hematonosus. 

HiEMAT'ICA,  from  *tufia,  'blood.'  Diseases 
of  the  sanguineous  function : — the  third  class  in 
the  nosology  of  CH>od.  Also,  medicines  that  act 
on  the  blood. — Pereira. 

Hjbmatica  Doctriha,  Hsmatology. 

ILfiMATICUS,  Sanguine. 

HiEMATIDROSIS,  Sudor  cruentns. 

H^'MATIN,  Httmati'na,  Hem^atine,  ffama- 
totftfi,  Hem'aUmnef  Hamater'ythrumy  Httmer'y- 
ihruntf  Zobhem'atin,  Hemaehr</in,  Crn'orin,  Bu- 
hrin,  Olob'ulin  of  some ;  from  mifta,  *  blood.'  The 
red  colouring  matter  of  the  blood.  It  resides  in 
distinct  particles  or  globules,  and,  in  the  opi- 
nion of  some  observers,  in  the  envelope  of  the 
globules.  It  appears  to  be  of  a  peculiar  charac- 
ter, and  one  that  has  not  yet  been  determined 
by  the  chemist.  That  the  colour  of  the  blood  is 
not  owing  to  the  peroxide  of  iron  which  it  con- 
tains, is  shown  by  the  fact  mentioned  by  Soberer, 
that  he  removed  the  iron  by  acids,  and  yet  a 
deep  red  tincture  was  formed  when  alcohol  was 
added  to  the  residuum. 

H^MATIN'IC,  Hamatin'ieu9:  fromJUemah'n, 
'the  red  colouring  matter  of  the  blood.'  An  agent 
that  augments  the  number  of  red  corpuscles  of  the 
blood . — Pereira. 

HSMATIN  US,  Sanguine. 

H^MATIS'CHESIS,  BamWchetU,  Hamo- 
cryph'tay  from  'ai/ia,  'blood,'  and  ivx^iVf  'to  sup- 
press.' The  retention  or  suppression  of  a  natuxid 
or  artificial  flow  of  blood. 

H^MATISMUS,  Epistaxis,  Hismorrhagia. 
H^MATISTH'MUS,  from  'ai/ia,  'blood,'  and 
leBitoSf  *  pharynx.'  Hemorrhage  into  the  pharynx. 

H^MATI'TES,  fftEtncUi' ti»  Jrom  ^aifta,  'blood.' 
Resembling  blood.  Lapit  HtBmati'tet.  A  beau- 
tiful ore  of  iron,  called  also,  Bloodstone,  (ychrta 
rvbrfi,  Ox'ydum  fer'rienm  cry ttalliza' turn  nati'- 
vnm,  Ferrum  HmniaHtt$,  When  finely  levigated, 
and  freed  from  the  grosser  parts,  by  frequent 
washings  with  water,  it  has  been  long  recom- 
mended in  hemorrhage,  fluxes,  uterine  obstruc- 
tions, Ac,  in  doses  of  from  one  scruple  to  three  or 
four.    Also,  a  vessel  that  contains  blood,  'atfian- 

H^MATMUS,  Oas  sanguinis. 

H-fiMATOCATH  AR'TICA,  from  'ai/id,  'blood,' 
and  ffa6afeir,  'purification  or  purgation.'  Rome* 
dies  for  purifying  the  blood. 

HiBMATOCE'Lfi,   from  'ai/ia,  <  blood,'   and 


cv>9r '  tamoor.'  A  tmoor  lofiBcd  by  blood.  By 
some,  this  term  has  been  applied  Co  a  tamov 
formed  by  Mood,  effused  into  the  areolar  textan 
of  the  scrotum.  Others  have  used  it  for  tomouxi 
arising  from  tSaaxm  of  blood  into  the  tunica  va- 
ginalis : — hsrmatocele,  according  to  them,  differ- 
ing from  hydrocele,  only  in  the  character  of  the 
effusion.  —  Heister.  Otherv,  again,  have  applied 
it  to  effusions  of  blood  into  the  interior  of  the 
tunica  albnginea  itself.  —  Richter.  The  first  is 
the  usual  acceptation.  It  is  most  commonly 
caused  by  wounds  or  eontasions;  and  requires 
the  use  of  aatiphlogistics,  discntienta,  Ae.  Some- 
times it  is  necessary  to  evacuate  the  effused  Uood. 

Hjevatocelk  Abteiuosa,  Aneurism. 

HiEMATO-CEREBRIFORM  DISEASE,  En- 
cephaloid. 

H^MATOCHE'ZIA,  fi^m  'ai^,  'blood,' and 
Xt^m,  '  I  go  to  stooL'  SedtB  eryten'ta^  Catarrktx'u 
vera,  Enterorrha^'ia  nmpUjr,  DiarrAa'a  crmentu 
sen  tamguinolen'ta,  Ha'mato-diarrkoe'a,  Hmmor* 
rkag"\a  inte^ino'nnn,  Em'tero-kamorrho^'iOf 
(F.)  Hhitorrkagie  de*  imtettitu,  £couUment  d€ 
•ang  par  Clntettim,  Discharge  of  blood  by  stooL 
See  Melsena. 

H^MATOCHTSIS,  Hsemorrhagia. 

HiEMATOC(E'LIA,  from  'at/ia,  'blood,' and 
KotXia,  *  the  cavi^  of  the  abdomen.'  Effusion  of 
blood  into  the  abdomen. 

H^MATOCOL'PFS,  from  'etfie,  'blood,'  and 
c«Xvo(y  'vagina.'  Effusion  of  blood  into  the  va- 
gina. AccumuliUion  of  blood  owin^  to  occliuio& 
of  the  vagina. 

H^MATOCYAXOSIS,  Cyanopathy. 

H^MATOCYSTE,  Hs&matoma  saccatnm. 

H^MATOCYST'IS,  from  'm^c,  'blood,'  and 
KvoTK,  '  bladder.'    Hemorrhage  into  the  bladder. 

U^MATO'DES,  HamntoVdn,  Sanguiu'euM, 
Ha'tnatoidt  Bfe'matoidt  from  'a«^«,  'blood,'  and 
ttiof,  '  appearance.'  That  which  contains  blood, 
or  has  the  character  of  blood. 

HiEMATODES  FuxGCS,  Hmmatomjf*c€B,  Fumg^u 
cancro'tiu  hamato'des,  JleUe'ua  /ungo'ta  corctno'- 
det,  Angidiotpon'gna,  Angiomy'ce;  If^tmatotpnn*' 
gu$,  Tumor  jungo'au*  sanguin'etu  sen  anom'alutt, 
Spon'goid  inflammation^  Pulpy  or  Med^nllary 
Sareo'ma,  Carcino'ma  Hismato'dt;  Carcino'ma 
Spongfo**um,  Bleeding  Fungut^  Soft  Cancer,  (P.) 
CarcinSme  9anglant,  Hfmatoncie  fongtnde.  An  ex- 
tremely alarming  carcinomatous  affection,  which 
was  first  described,  with  accuracy,  by  Mr.  John 
Bums,  of  Glasgow.  It  consists  in  the  develop- 
ment of  cancerous  tumours,  in  which  the  inflam- 
mation is  accompanied  with  violent  heat  and  pain, 
and  with  fungus  and  bleeding  excrcTOenoea  Even 
when  the  diseased  part  is  extirpated,  at  a  very 
early  period,  recovery  rarely  follows ;  other  or- 
gans being  generally  implicated  at  the  same  tine. 
Fungus  hsematodes  was  the  tern^  first  applied  to 
the  disease  by  Mr.  Hey  of  Leeds.  Mr.  J.  Bomi 
called  it  Spongoid  inflammation^  from  the  spongy, 
elastic  feel,  which  peculiarly  characterizes  it,  and 
continues  even  after  ulceration  has  taken  place. 
The  disease  has,  most  frequently,  been  met  with 
in  the  eyeball,  the  upper  and  lower  extremities, 
testicle  and  mamma ;  but  it  occurs  in  the  utenis, 
ovary,  liver,  spleen,  brain,  lungs,  thyroid  gland, 
and  in  the  hip  and  shoulder-joint 

Some  French  surgeons  designate,  by  this  name, 
those  tumours  which  were  formerly  termed  anor- 
malet,  eavemeuset,  variquetuet,  called  Erecttlet 
by  Dupuytren,  Hfmatonciet,  by  AUbert,  and  Te- 
langiecta»i<B  by  Griife. 

H^MATODIARRH(EA,  Haematochesia. 

H^MATODYNAMOMETEB,  Hasmadyaaao- 
meter. 


ILSBCATOeASTBR 


as 


HJBMATOXYLOH 


HiBMATOGASTKR,  from  'ai/ta,  'blood/  and 
yis^np^,  'stomaob.'  Effcuioii  of  blood  into  tbe 
ttomacb. 

HAMATOGBNETIOA,  Hsmatopoietica. 
HiBMATOOLOBVLIN,  seo  Globules  of  the 
blood. 

H^MATOGRA'PHIA,  ffamatog'raphyf  from 
'atfta^  '  blood/  and  ypa^fif  '  it  description.'  A  de- 
scription of  the  blood. 

fi^MATOID,  Hssmatodes. 

UMUATOUOQY,HematoVogy,Hamatolog*'ia, 
Hwwtafiea  doctri'iM,  (F.)  ffSmatologie,  from  'aifia, 
<  blood,'  and  Xoyt,  *  a  discourse.'  That  part  of 
medicine  which  treats  of  the  blood. 

ILbvatolooy,  Patholoo"ical,  (F.)  JUvkUoIo- 
ffie  pathologiqrie.  Observation  of  the  blood  to 
detect  its  varying  characters  in  disease. 

HAMATOL'TSES,  (G.)  Hilmatolysen, 
from  'aif^a,  'blood/  and  \v9^t,  'solntion.'  An 
order  of  diseases  in  which  there  is  diminished 
eoagalability  of  the  blood.— -Fnchs. 

RSMATOLTTICUM,  SpansDmic 

HiBMATO'MA,  Thromhut,  Tumor  tanguin^ew, 
A  bloody  tumour,  especially  of  the  scalp  of  the 
new-born. 

H;bmato'xa  Sacca'ttth.  An  encysted  tumour 
containing  blood — HcBmatoeyt'ti. 

H^MATOMANTI'A,  from  'ai/ia,  'blood/  and 
ftarreiOf  *  divination.'  Judgment  of  diseaise  from 
the  appearance  of  the  blood. 

HiEMATOMATRA,  Metrorrhagia. 

H^MATOMETACHYSIS,  Transfusio  san- 
guinis. 

HiEMATOMETRA,  Metrorrhagia. 

HiEMATOMMA,  Hsmophthalmia. 

HiBMATOMPHALOCE'LE,  HtBmaiom'pha' 
him,  HtBtnatompka'lutf  from  'ai/ia,  'blood/  oft^aXot, 
*  the  navel/  and  Knkn,  *  a  tumour.'  Umbilical  her- 
nia, the  sac  of  which  encloses  a  bloody  serum;  or 
which  has,  at  its  surface,  a  number  of  varicose 
reins ;  constituting  Varietnn'phalut, 

H^CMATOMPHALUM,  Hsematomphalocele. 
HjEMATOMYCES,  Hamatodes  fungus. 

H-«MATON'CUS,  (F.)  HimatoncU,  from  'ai/ia, 
'  blood/  and  ov«of,  '  a  tumour.'  Alibort  has  given 
this  name  to  the  Noivi  maier'niy  Varicote  tumours. 
He  admits  three  varieUes : — the  JET.  fongoide,  H. 
/mmboisftj  and  H.  tuh&rtuae, 

HiBMATON'OSUS,  HmmatVan;  Hamatopa- 
tkCa,  Hajnopathi' a,  from  ^aifta,  'blood/  and  voaoc, 
'  (tiseaae.'  A  disease  of  the  blood.   Blood-disease. 

HJBMATOPATHIA,  Htematonosus. 

R£MATOPEDESIS,  see  Biapedesis. 

HiBMATOPERICAR'DIUM,  from  'ai/ia, 
'  blood/  and  wtfnxapiiw, '  pericardium.'  Effusion 
of  blood  into  the  pericardium. 

H^MATOPHiEUM,  HasmaphaBin. 

HiBMATOPHIL'IA.  HigmophtTia,  ffemorrho- 
phiViOf  hlioayncra'nn  hamorrhag"icaf  from  'atftaf 
'  blood/  and  ^lAcw,  '  I  love.'  A  hemorrhagic  dia- 
thesis. 

H.«MAT0PHLEBE8'TASI8.  Sudden  sup- 
presjiion  of  a  hemorrhage ;  —  from  oTavtt  *aiftaTos 
f)(s0tair,  '  suppression  of  the  blood  of  the  veins.' — 
Galen. 

HiEMATOPHOB'IA,  Bamophoh'ia,{Tom  'at/ia, 
'  blood/  and  ^ffos,  '  dread.'  Dread  or  horror  at 
tbe  night  of  blood,  producing  syncope,  Ac. 

H^MATOPHTHALMU,  Hsmopthalmia. 

Hi£MATOPH'THORES,  (G.)  Hilmatoph- 
thoren;  from  'acfia,  'blood/  and^tfoM,  'oorrup- 
Uon.'  An  order  of  diseases  in  the  claesifloation 
of  Fuebsy  in  which  the  blood  is  materially  altered 
In  its  compositioui  as  in  typhus. 


RSMATOP'ISIS,  (F.)  Himatopitie,  M.  da- 
puron,  of  Paris,  has  applied  the  term  Htmatopiait 
utirine,  fr^m  analogy  with  Hjfdropiaie  utSrine,  to 
a  collection  of  blood  which  sometimes  takes  place 
in  the  uterus,  when,  owing  to  faulty  conforma- 
tion, the  exit  of  the  menstrual  flux  is  prevented. 

H^MATOPLA'NIA,  HtBmatoplane'nt,  from 
'atfM,  '  blood,'  and  wXavtf,  '  wandering.'  A  vica- 
rious hemorrhage. 

HwCvatopla'nia  Mskstrua'lis,  Menstruation, 
ricariouB. 

H^MATOPLETHORA,  Plethora. 

HiEMATOPCEA,  Haematopoetica. 

HJEMATOPOESIS,  Haematosis. 

H^MATOPOET'ICA,  ff^smatopce'a,  HtBmato- 
genet' icay  'bloodmakers,'  from  'ai/ia,  'blood,'  and 
iro<ew,  '  I  make.'  Agents  that  favour  haematosis. 
Iron  was  called  by  ^e  ancients  metaVlum  hmnta- 
topoet'icwm, 

H^MATOPOIESIS,  Haematosis. 
HuEMATOPORIA,  Hremaporia. 
H^MATOPS,  H»mophthalmia. 
R£MATOPSIA,  HsBmophthalmia. 
HiEMATOPTYSIA,  HsBmoptysis. 
H^MATOPTYSIS,  Haemoptysis. 
H^MATORRHACHIS,  Apoplexia  myelitica. 
H^MATORRHAGIA,  Hsemorrhagia. 
H^MATORRHCEA,  Hsemorrhagia. 
H^MATORRHOSIS,  Cholera. 
;E[^MAT0RRUYSIS,  HfemorrhagU. 

H^MATOSCHEOGE'LE,^<smo«oJUoee'/«,J7a. 
matot'cheumf  from  'ai/ia,  'blood,'  oinctov,  'scrotum,' 
and  KnAir,  '  rupture.'  Effusion  of  blood  into  the 
scrotum. 

H.SMATOSCHETJM,  Haematosoheocele. 

HiBMATOSGOP'IA,  HiBmoteop'ia,{F,)fffmor' 
rhoteopie,  from  *atiia,  'blood,'  and  cKOJtw,  'I  view.' 
An  examination  of  blood  drawn. 

HiEMATOSEPSIS,  Haemateclysis. 
H^MATOSIN,  HsemaUn. 

H^MATO'SIS,  Ex<Bmato'naf  Enhigmato'tii, 
Hamatopoie'n't,  ffamatopoe'ntf  Procrea'tio  tan- 
guinit;  Deearbonita'tion,  Atmotphen'ta'tion  of 
the  blood;  Sangnijica'tionj  from  'ai/ia,  'blood.' 
The  transformation  of  the  venous  blood  and  chyle 
into  arterial  blood  by  respiration.  Called,  also, 
Aera'tion,  Arterialita'iion  of  the  blood,  Forma« 
tion  of  blood  in  general. 

H^MATOSPILIA,  Purpura  haBmorrhagica. 

H^MATOSPONGUS,  Hasmatodes  fungus. 

HiEMATOSTAT'ICA,  from'ai^a,  'blood/ and 
vraxiKtif  'statics.'  Itchie'miaf  Hamaatat'iea, Ha- 
matoetat'ice,  Hamoetat'iea,  Ena'ma,  {F.)HSmato§' 
tatiquee,  ffimcutatiqueSf  Hhnoetatiquee.  The  doc- 
trine of  the  motion  of  the  blood  in  living  bodies. 
Also,  remedies  for  stopping  blood. — Cataetaltiea. 

HiEMATOS'TEON,  from  'ai/ia,  'blood/  and 
ovTiuv,  'a  bone.'  Effnsion  of  blood  into  the  bones 
or  joints. 

H^MATOSYMPHORBSIS,  Congestion. 

HiEMATOSYNAGOGE,  Congestion. 

H^MATOTELAKGIOSIS,  Telangiectasia. 

H^MATO'TIS,  ffama'tue,  from  *aifui,  'blood/ 
and  ovf,  gen.  ttros,  '  the  ear.'  Effusion  of  blood 
into  the  inner  ear. 

H^MATOTHO'RAX,  ff<Bmatho'raXf  Hamo- 
tho'raXf  HcBmop'tyeie  inter'nOf  Pleurorrhae'a  »a»- 
guin'eOf  PHeumorrhag"ia  inter'na,  Hemorrhctg^Ui 
Pleu'rie^f  Pleural  hem'orrhage,  from  'ai/ia,  lolood,' 
and  dwpa^,  '  the  chest'  Extravasation  of  blood 
into  the  chest 

H^MATOX'YLON  CAMPECHIA'NUM, 
Aca'cta  Zeylon'icaf  Logwood.  The  part  of  the 
tree,  used  in  medicine,  is  the  wood,  ffeematox'^li 
Lignum,  Lignum  Oampeehen'eij  L,  Campeehia'* 


H^MATUBESIS 


«24 


HiBM0PT78IB 


I,  L.  Camptaea'num,  L.  In'dicum,  L,  Sappan^ 
X.  Bratilia'uum  ruhrum,  L.  caru'leum,  (F.)  Bqim 
de  Campfche.  Famifyf  Leguminosas.  Sex.  <S|y«/. 
Docandrhi  Monu^ryniu.  Logwood  is  almost  ino- 
dorous; of  a  Hwcotiflh;  subnstringcut-  tuvtc;  and 
deep  red  colour.  lU  virtues  are  extracted  botli 
by  water  and  alcohol.  It  is  astringent  and  tonio. 
and  is  u^ed  in  the  protracted  fitago  of  diarrha>a 
and  dv!»enterv. 

lliEMATURESIS,  Iloematuria. 

H/EMATU'RIA.  ff<rmafnre'ni9,  from  'ai/ia, 
'bliMid,'  and  ot'fM<tf.  'I  make  urine.'  Voiding  of 
bluud  by  urine.  Iltrmorrhtuj" in  hamntu'rin^  11. 
ex  viriit  urinn'riit/,  lltrmurt-'ii^,  IleBuni'riaf  Mictio 
crurn'ta,  M.  Sanyuin'taj  Mictun  Crucn'iuH  bcu 
Sani/uincuitt  Ilannorrhat'a  via'rum  iirittan'a'enmj 
Sautfui*  in  f^ri'nn,  Jilouily  nriuc,  (F.)  PiMgrmtut 
de  Sniuf,  Heinatun'r.  Jlemorrluij^o  from  the  niu- 
couR  membmne  of  the  urinary  pa.«fago8.  Like 
other  heuu)rrhagei«,  it  may  be  av.tiv*-.  or  paMitivc. 
It  may  proeeed  from  the  kidneyn,  bla<ldor,  or 
urethra.  The  es.xential  t*ymptuni.'«  arc  :  —  blood, 
evacuated  by  the  urethra  ;  preceded  by  i>niu  in 
the  region  of  the  bladder  or  kidney.",  and  aco<im- 
panied  by  faintnes.**.  ^^'henecf(levor  it  ])r(»eeeds, 
huemiituria  usunlly  takes  ])lnco  by  oxhnlntion. 
Rupture  of  vessels  is  by  no  menus  common  in  the 
mueouri  membrnnes.  Artirf  htpmnturia  requires 
geuenil  or  local  blood-letting;  diluent  nnd  cool- 
ing drinks ;  absolute  rot,  and  the  horizontal 
posture.  The  rhmnic  kind  is  more  troubU'M»me. 
It  requires  acidulated  or  aluminous  drinks ;  oha- 
lybeates  and  tonics  in  general.  AVheu  htemnturia 
is  excessive,  cold  inject ious  may  be  thrown  into 
the  rectum  or  into  the  vngina  of  women,  and  to- 
pical applications  Vto  made  to  the  ]ierina>um. 

JI.KMATiKiA  CvsTirA,  Cystorrhitgia — h.  KJacu- 
lotorin,  .Si»crnmtocystidurrhagia  —  h.  Scminalis, 
Spcrmntocystidorrhagia — h.  Stillatitia,  Urcthror- 
rhagia. 

H.KMATrS.  Hromatotifl. 

ILKMAXIS,  Llood-l.'tting. 

IJ.EMKXCEPHALrS.  Apoplexy. 

Il.EMEllYTIIKrM.  IhimHtin. 

n.l'.MlDROSlS.  sc..  DiniHMb'Ms. 

1I.EMI8('I1ESIS,  IlivniutischcHs. 

H/EMl'TIS.  from  S.i/.a.  'bbn..!.'  nnd  /r/«.  a 
Bufhx  denoting  indamuiaiion.  Ynflnnimation  of 
the  blooil.  (F.)  Jh'initf..  The  altirration  of  the 
blood  that  occurs  in  inflammatory  disesu<es. — 
Piorrv. 

ILEMO-AKTHRITTS.  RhenmntiFm.  (acute.) 

ILEM0CARDU>RRI1A(J"TA,  Apnpfr.r'in  t-r.r- 
di**,  Apojplrxi/  iif  ihf  hvni'tf  from  *atfia,  *  l>lood.* 
Ka^ha.  'the  heart,*  and  *ptiyvvfit,  *  I  break  forth.' 
Eflfusion  of  Hood  into  the  substance  of  the  heart. 

HyEMOCERCH'NOS.  This  term  has  received 
two  acceptations,  owing  to  the  difTcn-nt  senses 
in  which  Kcpxios  is  employeil ;  signifying,  some- 
times, hiKHifiij;  at  other?,  drtf.  ('ou.-eqm.'ntly, 
the  l^elleni^'ts  have  translated  the  cumpound 
word,  at  times,  by  spitting  of  Ijlood.  with  hissing 
in  the  throat;  at  others,  by  evacuation  of  dry 
matters. 

IIi15M0nRYPHTA,  TTjrmntischesis. 

H/E.MODES,  Sanguine. 

II/EMO'DL\,  IfwiiifuJin^'miiH,  H*  mo'Jlaf  Jfr.- 
heta'do  sen  Stupnr  Ihn'tium,  from  *<if/fu>r^ca).  {'atfta, 
'  bhiod,'  and  ofiovi,  *a  tooth,')  •  I  have  pain  in  the 
teeth.'  Pain  in  the  teeth, — ami  more  especially 
Affnccntrnt,  or  the  setting  on  edge  of  those  bodies 
by  ncid  or  acerb  substances.  It  is  also  called 
Odtnt'tia  Stiipo'iin^  (hlotitui"ffia  hfrmo'tfia,  J)fhir 
dfn'tinm  ti  titri'/o'r*,  Cntaji/f'.r' i«,  (hhnitainbljf(.ty'- 
minif  0<ionthi/jnr(F''tfi*'iiin,  Ttmth-cdf/t. 

IL'EMODiASMU.S,  lliemodia. 

ILEMOIDES,  Sanguine. 

UiEMuPATHIA,  Ilwmatonosus. 


]I.£MOP£RICAR'DIUM,  PennrdCtii 
dato'ria,  from  'nifia,  'blood,'  and  perieviiim. 
Effusion  of  blood  into  the  pericardium. 

HJ-:MOPERITONiB'UM,  from  'ai^m,  'UoH' 
and  irfpirwyaioi',  *  peritoneum.'  Bffuvioo  of  bM 
into  the  peritoneum. 

lliEMOPEX'LE,  (Q.)  H'dmopezicB,  fha 
*ai/ia,  '  blood,'  and  vri^tt,  *  coagulation.'  An  orto 
of  diseases  in  which  there  is  increased  eotgi* 
lability  of  the  blood. — Hyperino'tU  tam'gkiniF^ 
Fuchs. 

lI^EMOPnEUM,  Hnmaphcin. 

HAEMOPHILIA.  Ila^uatophilia. 

H.^:xMOPHORIA.  Hipmatiiphobia. 

H.E.MOPIITHAL'MIA,  HitmatophtUi'mt, 
HtEHiatup'tia^  Uum  'atfta.  '  blood,'  and  •^Mftf, 
'  eye.'  Hamalo'pia,  lI<tmalo'pi*y  Ha'maU^  £t 
fusion  of  blood  into  the  eye.  When  the  extmv 
sation  is  external,  it  is  called  ^.  ejrfer'iia,  ify/m. 
phtiff'mu  and  Hctmalopn  exUmut;  when  iDturaa^ 
H(rin"pfithal'vna  iiittr'naf  ffjfdropktkal'mnt  en^ 
(u'tuf,  Hifporh'ifin* hainnto*dt$, Hamntom'm^vai 
H(r'mnhipn  inter' inu.     A  blood-shot  eye. 

]LEMOPLAXIA  MENSTRUALIS,  Meajtn- 
atiou,  vicarious. 

lI.EMOPLETTIORA,  Plethora. 

lI.EMOPROl'TJA,  Uremorrhois. 

H.EMOPTOE,  Haiuijptysis  — h.  Laiyngca  et 
Traehenlis,  Trachcorrhngia, 

IIAIMOPTOSIS,  Ilffmoptvsia. 

ILF.MOP'TYSIS,  from  -ai^i'a,  •blood.'  andrnm^ 
*  I  sj)it.'  tipittimj  of  bhtod,  Hamvrrhatf'ia  Mm- 
map'tt/nin^  J/tpmap'tifki^^  Htpmatopty^'iaf  Bffma- 
top'ttfu't,  Knip'tor,  EiHoj/ttte,  EMj>tf/ira  pnt'm^ 
IltTMopttfu'muHf  JJctinopti/ttiM,  tSpntnm  tan^'umt, 
»Vnn'</iiMi/«  jinor  puhno'uumt  Kmopto'i<a  pat'th, 
Ilipmotis'muitf  Ilamorrho'a  pnhnonn'li*,  Vrwn'tM 
cjupni'tiOf  ]lamut^hnj"\fi  pulwu'nivf  Pa*'t\clm- 
mnpti/ira,  Jirj^c'tio  tttng'niuia  f  pHfmo'nthHt,  Ex- 
fn-ftitrtt'tift  Ktniff'iiinin.  Ha:mnrrhnij"ia  lirrm'rhkBf 
J'luvmorrhfifj"  in.l*nf:umonurrh(uj"  ioy  Pufvwitar- 
rfur'it,  JJroiichorrhtnf" in,  Knip'ttfui*,  Ho'WOf^tDif 
iS'ffiitnm  irrurn'ttun,  (F.)  Hfwopti/ttt;  CrftcktmoA 
f/i  «<i»'/,  Kxpvctnrntion  de  %»tuj.  IlemorrhJig* 
from  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  lun;;; ;  chi- 
racteri/.ed  by  the  ex])ectorntii»n  of  niorc  or  Irti 
florid  an«l  frothy  blooil.  It  is  generally  ]irv«d«d 
by  cough  ;  dyspniea ;  sense  of  heat  in  tiic<birft| 
Ac.  It  is  imiiortant  to  discriminate  lH?twem 
hn  inoi)tysis.  prodnoed  by  some  accidental  oiMt 
acting  irregularly  or  periodically  on  the  langt; 
and  that  which  is,  as  it  were,  constitiitioDal.  ui 
de]>en«lent  on  some  organic  aflcction  of  the  Inup, 
or  some  faulty  conformation  of  the  chest.  Tb«t 
two  varieti<'s  differ  as  much  in  their  projrnftrii 
and  method  of  treatment,  as  in  their  causes  Con- 
stitutional hn>moptysis  is  a  serions  diseafffSlnott 
always  announcing  phthisis  pulmonalis.  Thf  a^ 
eidental  variety  is  chiefly  dangerous  by  frequent 
recurrence,  or  too  great  loss  of  blofwl. 

Tiie  t/'iu-nif  rninnM  of  li.Tmoi>tvsis  are  tbeMin* 
as  those  of  other  kinds  of  hemorrhn<:e.  Il  aUt 
be.'ides,  jittrtiviili.tr  co"»«««;  such  as  too  prciit ex- 
ercise (»f  the  lungs  ;  —  loud  speaking.  i>l»}infr»* 
wind  instruments,  breathing  acrid  vajwuirs,  Ao. 
It  usually  occurs  between  puberty  and  the  H^ 
of  .'55.  A  Midden  nnd  terrific  kind  of  ha*ia»ftyM 
is  sometimes  met  with;  consisting  in  a  fTttt 
afflux  of  blood  to  the  lungs.  This  hw  l-w" 
called  Puf'tiiiniiinf  Ap'f'pltjj/,  .I^k'^i/'J-'i" /"•'**■ 
ua'ltM,  A.  puhno'num.  Pitrumorrhmi"{n.  AwM'^W 
h(rmnrrli*uf"irvt*  putmn'num,  (F.)  Aj>'>pi''J'i'  P*'" 
motiuir*:,  jfrmnptf/die  /tmdmyrtnt*'^  H/nu'rr^*'S^ 
iuttrHtitirlle  du  Ponmon.  Infiltration  of  H^ 
into  the  air-cells  may  occur  without  any  Luno^ 
tysis. 

Phiinicnl.»iyn9.  Percussion  may  not  al**?* 
aid  us  iu  haemoptysis,  but  generally  a  circa*' 


HiBMOPTTSUUS 


4S5 


HiBMORRHOIBAL 


loribed  dnliien  will  be  pere«ived.  The  fnspira- 
lory  marmiiry  on  Misenltation,  ii  feeble  or  abteiit> 
loeally ;  and  b  replaced  by  bronohial  respiration 
■ad  hromekopk&mjf,  A  fine  liquid  crepitos  is  de- 
tected aroond  the  affeeted  part ;  and  in  the  larger 
tnbee,  near  the  spine,  a  liqaid  bubbling  rhonchus 
is  osnaUy  heard.  The  Talne  of  these  signs  is  de> 
termined  by  the  nature  of  the  expectoration.  The 
treatment  of  hssmoptysis  must  be  like  that  of  in- 
ternal hemorrhage  in  general. 

HjBVOPTYsis  Iktxrna,  Hsomatothoraz — ^h.  La- 
ryngea  et  Traehealis,  Tracheorrhagia — ^h.  Phthi- 
sis, Phthisis  pttlmonalis. 

H^MOPTTSMUS,  Hemoptysis. 

HJBM0RME8IS,  Hypersamia. 

HifiMORRHAOHIS,  Apoplezia  myeliUca. 

Hi£MORRHAGE.  Hssmorrhagia. 

ASMORRHAG'TA,  from  «ai/ia,  <  blood/ and 
f^yvfu,  *  I  iMreak  forth.'  San'guinit  pro/tn'tfium 
ettpio'fum,  Sanguifiuj^ U9,  Hmmatoch^ytitf  Aimor- 
rkct'Of  H^morrhc^a,  Hmmatorrhag"iay  ffmmattt'- 
ai««y  ff^matorrka'a,  Hmmaior*rhy$iMy  Hamorr'hy' 
n»f  Pro^m'vium  sen  Prwruf/iio  seu  Eruptio  tan- 
gwmt;  Pro/u'aio  Sang'uinit,  Hem'orrKagej  Bm- 
atorrhage,  Bleeding,  Loee  of  blood,  Rupturingy 
hmrettMg,  or  breaking  of  a  blood-veeeeff  (F.)  Hf- 
wtorrkagie  ou  HitMrkagief  Perte  de  eang.  Flux  de 
tang.  Any  discbarge  of  blood  from  vessels  des- 
tined to  oontMn  it ;  with  or  without  rapture  of 
their  coats.  Hemorrhages  may  be  epontaneoue  or 
trammatie :  the  first  belong  to  the  domain  of  me- 
dicine, the  latter  to  that  of  surgery.  They  may, 
aleo,  be  iniemai  or  external;  general — as  in 
scurry— or  loeaL  The  hemorrhage$  by  exhalation 
— those  which  chiefiy  interest  the  physician — 
have  been  elassed,  by  Pinel,  as  follows :  —  1.  He- 
morrhage of  the  Mueoue  Membranee;  Epistaxis, 
Hssmoptysis,  Hsematemesis,  HsBmorrhoids,  Hss- 
maturia.  Uterine  Hemorrhage.  2.  Hemorrhage 
of  the  Tieeuee;  Cutaneous,  Cellular,  Serous,  Sy- 
Borial. 

Hemorrhages  hare  generally  been  distinguished 
into  oeCi'oe  and  paeeive :  in  other  words,  into  those 
dependent  upon  augmentation  of  the  organic  ac- 
tions, and  those  dependent  upon  debility.  Ac- 
cording to  Broussais,  no  spontaneous  hemorrhage 
is  passire ;  all  are  aotire,  — that  is,  produced  by 
increased  action  and  excess  of  irritation  of  the 
blood-TCssels :  they  may  occur  with  debility,  but 
not  from  debility.  He  calls  those  only  paeeive 
kemorrhagee,  which  are  owing  to  an  exteraal 
lesion  of  the  Tessels.  Hemorrhages  have  been, 
by  some,  divided  into  eonetitutional,  or  those  de- 
pending on  original  conformation  :  —  accidental, 
or  those  produced  by  some  adventitious  cause ; 
ntpplementary,  or  those  which  succeed  others; 
aympiowuxtie,  critical,  Ae. 

When  hemorrhage  takes  place  into  any  tissue, 
or  is  interetitial,  it  receives  the  name,  wiUi  many, 
of  apoplexy. 

Aetit>e  Hemorrhage,  Hemorrhag'^ia  aefVva,  H, 
arierif/ea,  Cauma  hamorrhag"ieum,  Angeior- 
rha^*ia,  occurs  chiefly  in  the  young  and  pletho- 
ric Oood  living;  the  use  of  fermented  liquor — 
excessive  exercise,  or  too  sedentary  a  life,  may 
perhaps  be  ranked  as  predisponeut  causes.  It  is 
oommonly  preceded  by  heaviness  and  pulsation 
in  the  part,  —  owing  to  the  afflux  of  blood  and 
eoosequent  hyperflemia,— and  by  coldness  of  the 
extremities.  The  blood,  evacuated,  is  generally 
of  a  florid  red.  In  such  active  hemorrhages,  the 
greai  indications  of  treatment  will  be,  to  dimi- 
nish plethora  where  it  exists,  and  to  lessen  the 
heart's  action.  Bleeding,  purgatives,  and  cold, 
will  be  the  ebief  agents. 

Paeeive  Hemorrhage,  Hamorrhag"ia  paeei'va, 
H.  Veno'ea,  Pro/m'eio,  P.  hamorrha^'iea,  occurs 
in  thoa^  of  weak  ooastitution;  or  who  have  been 


debilitated  by  protracted  disease,  poor  diet,  long 
watching,  excessive  evacuations,  Ac. 

The  direct  eauaee  may  be :  —  previous  active 
hemorrhage;  scorbutus,  or  any  thing  capable  of 
inducing  atony  or  asthenic  hyperscmia  of  the 
small  vessels.  These  hemorrhages  are  not  pre- 
ceded  by  excitement  or  by  any  signs  of  local  de- 
termination. They  are  usually  accompanied  by 
paleness  of  the  countenance ;  feeble  pulse ;  faint- 
ing, Ac.  The  indications  of  treatment  will  be  :— 
to  restore  the  action  of  the  small  vessels  and  the 
general  tone  of  the  system  :  hence  the  utility  of 
styptics  and  cold  externally ;  and  of  tonics  and 
astringents,  creosote,  mineral  acids,  Ac,  inter- 
nally. Hemorrhage  also  occurs  from  mechanical 
hypersBmia,  as  when  haemoptysis  is  produced  by 
tubercles  in  the  lungs ;  haematemesis  by  disease 
of  some  of  the  solid  viscera  of  the  abdomen,  Ac. 

In  Traumatic  Hemorrhagee,  or  those  which  are 
the  consequences  of  wounds  of  arterial  or  venous 
trunks,  the  blood  is  of  a  florid  red  colour,  and 
issues  by  jets  and  pulses,  if  it  proceed  from  an 
artery ;  whilst  it  is  of  a  deeper  red,  issues  slowly 
and  by  a  continuous  flow,  if  from  a  vein.  If  the 
capillary  vessels  be  alono  divided,  the  blood  is 
merely  effused  at  the  surface  of  the  wound.  Of 
the  means  used  for  arresting  these  traumatic  he- 
morrhages, some  act  mechanically  as  abmrbente, 
ligature,  and  compression ;  others  chymically,  as^' 
fire,  cauetice,  creaeote,  astringente,  Ac. 

HvEVORRHAOiA  AcTivA  Narium,  Epistaxis  — 
h.  Bronchica,  Hwmoptysis — h.  Cerebri,  Apoplexy 
—  h.  per  Cutem,  Sudpr  cruentus  —  h.  per  Dioare- 
sin,sce  Diaeresis — h.  perDiapedesin,  Diapedesis— - 
h.  Fancium,  Stomatorrhagia  —  h.  Gingivarum, 
Ulorrhagia — h.  Hfpmatemesis,  Hspmatemesis — h. 
Haematuria,  Haematuria  —  h.  Haemoptysis,  Hss- 
moptysis — h.  Hepatica,  Hepathoemorrhagia  —  h. 
Hepatis,  Hepatorrbagia  —  h.  Intestinorum,  Hn- 
matoehezia — h.  Mucosa,  see  Hsemorrhois — h.  Na- 
bothi,  see  Parturition — h.  Narinea,  Epistaxis — h. 
Narium,  Epistaxis — h.  Oris,  Stomatorrhagia — ^h. 
Penis,  Stimatoflis — h.  Pulmonis,  Haemoptysis — h. 
Renum,  Nephrorrhagia — h.  Universalis,  Purpura 
hasmorrhagica  —  h.  Uterina,  Metrorrhagia  —  h. 
Ventriculi,  Haematemesis  —  h.  Vesicas,  Cystorr- 
hagia. 

HJ^MORRHINIA,  Epistaxis. 

H^MORRHINORRHAGIA,  Epistaxis. 

HiEMORRH(E'A,  from  'atfta,  <  blood,'  and  ^cw, 
'  I  flow.*  H(Bmorrhag"ia,  Loee  of  blood.  Some 
writers  have  proposed  to  restrict  this  name  to 
passive  hemorrhages* 

HiCH0RRH<EA  PBTECHiALTS,  Purpura  hssmor- 
rhagica — ^h.  Pulmonalis,  Haemoptysis-h.  Uterina, 
Metrorrhagia  —  h.  Vasoram  hasmorrhoidalium, 
HaBmorrhois  —  h.  Ventriculi,  Hasmatemesis  —  h. 
Viarum  nrinarium,  Hasmaturia. 

H-«IMORRHOI'DAL,  Hemorrhoi'dal,  Hamor^ 
rholda'lie,  Hctmorrhotdeu;  Relating  to  hemor- 
rhoids ;  as  hemorrhoidal  flux,  hemorrhoidal  Iti* 
moure,  Ac. 

HxMORRHOiDAL  Artxrics  havc  been  distin- 
guished into  superior,  middle,  and  inferior.  1. 
The  first  is  the  termination  of  the  inferior  me- 
senteric artery,  which  assumes  the  name  superior 
hemorrhoidal,  when  it  reaches  the  upper  and  pos- 
terior part  of  the  rectum.  2.  The  middle  hemor- 
rhoidal is  furnished  by  the  hypogastric  or  inter- 
nal pudic.  It  ramifies  on  the  inferior  and  ante- 
rior part  of  the  rectum.  3.  The  inferior  hemor- 
rhoidal  arteries  are  branches  of  the  internal 
pudic,  furnished  to  the  inferior  part  of  the  rectum 
and  to  the  muscles  of  the  anus. 

Hkworrhoidal  Nbrves.  These  emanate  from 
the  sciatic  and  hypogastric  plexuses ;  and  cover 
the  rectum  with  their  numerous  filaments. 


ELSHORRHOIDALES  426  HJIMOTBLAKeiOSIS 


HBMonRHOiDAL  Veiks  fullow  the  same  dutri-  mach  benefit    If,  after  rvpeated  attaekiy  theti' 

bution,  and  generally  empty  themselves  into  the  muurs  remain  hard  and  painful,  and  threna 

lesser  mesenteric.     Sumo  of  them  assist  in  the  fistula,  they  may  be  removed, 

formation  of  the  hypogastric  vein.  By  Hemorrhoidal  Flttx,  Flwent  tgworrluM^ 

Hkmorkhoidal   VES8KL8,   Vata  teda'lia,  are  '»•»  Proctorrhag"ia,   is  meant  the  henoningi 

those  vessels  which  are  distributed  to  the  rectum  ^hich  takes  place  from  the  reetom,  owing  to  W- 

—the  scat  of  hemorrhoids.  morrhoids.   It  is  a  common  affection.  Thcqai. 

H.EMORRHOIDALES  NODI,  Hxmorrhoi,  ^,:;rmnKrW.™;^%"^t*'t.'^ 

IliEMORRHOIDES,    see    Hromorrhois  —  h.  p-^at  debility,  and  even  death.    It  is  aiUHNMii 

Caecaj,  see  Hajmorrhois  —  h.  Flucntes,   Hu^mor-  ^nd  accompanied  by  the  same  symptomt,  ii  im. 

rhois—h.  Furcntes,  see  Ha?morrhois  —  h.  Maris-  py^jg  nnj  attend  hemorrhoidal  tnmoon.    Ukt 

coifas,  Ha?morrhois  — h.  non  Flucntoa,  llajmor-  other  hemorrhages  it  maybe  acHve  or^umv; 

rhoia— h.  Oris,  Stomatorrhn-jia.  accideutal  or  conatitutional.     The  pfopisni  ii 

'HJEyiOK'KB.OlSf  Aimor'rhoiff  Agrkpias'inua,  mrely  unfavourable.     The  aficctioa  may,  ilsmt 

from  *aiiiat  'blood,'  and  pru,  *  I  flow.'  Aimor' ruU^  always,  bo  relieved  by  properly  adapted  meiBL 

J*ruc'tit:a   Maria'ca,  Mnria'ca,  ProctaVgia  Ha-  Therio  rcRemble  such  as  are  necessary  in  heia» 

morrhoiJn'li\    MorhuH    IlamorrhoidaiiM^    Pilet,  rliagcs  in  general.     Perfect  quietude, -~- matil 

(F.)  Jlemorrkoidfa.     The  c:<9entiul  symptoms  of  and  corporeal,  light  diet,  cooling  drinki;  blectiaf 

this  afi'cctiun  arc:  —  Livid  and  painful  tubercles  if  the  f*ymptoms  indicate  it;  astringents,  (if  tW 

or  excrescences,  (Hemorrhoid' nl  Tinnonr^j)  usu-  disease  bo  protracted  and  passive,)  such  u  tks 

ally  attendi'd  with  a  discharge  of  mucus  or  blood,  Tinctnra    Ferri    Chloridi ;    aspersions  of  mU 

iHemorrhoid'aljlnx,Proctorrhii''a,H(tM<rproc'ti€if  water  on  the  anus:  astringent  injections ;  pli|^ 

If/imorrhce'a    vii*onim    hapmorrho'ida'fium,    (F.)  ging  and  compression.  Such  will  be  the prineoil 

Himnpructk.)   The  most  common  causes  of  piles  remoiHal  agents.    When  the  hemorrhage  hai  W 

are  a  feilontary  life ;   accumulation  of  fwces  in  come  habitual  or  is  WcariouB,  some  cantiuB  Mf 

the  rectum  ;  violent  cfi'orts  at  stool;  pregnancy,  be  required  in  checking  it;  and,  if  incnnreaicBM 

Au.     The  precursory  symptoms  arc :  —  pains  in  arise  from  a  sudden  suppression,  its  return  BUJ 

the  loins;   stupor  of  the  lower  limbs;  and  un-  l>e  solicited  by  the  semicupium,  sitting overwim 

easinci<s  in  the  abdomen  and  rectum,  with  more  water :  aloctic  purgatives,  glysters.  irritating  n^ 

or  less  gastric,  cerebral,  and  indeed  general  dis-  yiotsitories,  Ac;  or  leeches  may  be  applied  to  tht 

order ;  —  constituting  the  JJittth'e.^it  Hamorrhoi-  anus. 

da'h'if,  MottiM  seu   Turha  Hamorrhoida'ii'ti,  and  To  the  internal  bleeding  pile,  a  soft,  red,  itnt- 

Muli'nten  Htrmorrhoida'ie,  of  most  of  the  writers  berry -like  elevation  of  the  mucous  membnM^ 

of  Continental  Kurope.     To  these  symptoms  foU  Dr.  Houston,  of  Dublin,  gives  the  name  ttnakr 

low  one  or  more  round,  smooth,  rouitent,  painful,  ttiMour.     For  its  removal  he  recommends  thea^ 

pultiatiug,  und  erectile  tumours,  around  the  mar-  ]dication  of  nitric  acid,  so  as  to  produce  iloagJi- 

gin  of  the  anus,  or  within  the  anus ;  some  pour-  iug  of  its  surface. 

ing  out  blood  occasionally.    After  having  re-  Some  authors  have  described  a  species  of  £«• 

mnincd,  for  a  time,  tense  and  ]minful,  thuy  gra-  corrhtt'a  Ann'h'M  or  whitish  discharge  from  ths 

dually  islirink  und  disappear.     The  chief  symp-  aniip,  which  oltvn  attends  ordinary  ha?monboWfc 

toms,  orc{i:«ioncd  by  heiuorrlioi«lal  tumours,  when  This  they  have  called  PructSen  inarin'fa  mufff*^ 

much  iullanied.  ore: — constant  pain,  liable,  h<»w-  Ha-mor'rholf  aiha,  Htrworrhag"ia  mtifv'ta, Im* 

ever,  to  oxaeerbation.o,  and  obliging  the  ]>atient  cor'rhitlH,  Ac.     It  requires  no  special  mentiuk 

to  preserve  the  horizontJil  posture,  and  to  become  }Ij::morritois  ab  ExamI,  Proctocele— h.Plrs- 

augmented  by  the  Icaiit  pressure,  or  by  the  pas-  ce<len}»,  Proctocele. 

aaire  of  the  licces.                H  .KMORKllOtS'ClIESIS.from'.i/w^pw. 

Ilirmorrhoid!' have  generally  been  distinguished  *  hfrmnrrho,\' otu.  'Iflow,'  and  iffvfw, 'Irestnia.' 

h\to  —  H<PM.jn'hmdc9  Plucu'tfA  sou  Jlan'sen'sw,  lUu-n'tin  flujrun  hamorrhmda'li*.    SupprewioOflr 

Pror'tica  Man^'ra   cmcu'tn,    liUcding  or   Optn  reteution'of  the  hemorrhoidal  flux. 

Pik,;  and  iiito  //.  nou  fhun't.,,  Pruc'tirn  J/«-  n.EMORRIIOPIIE'SIS.  .4i.ori>'f.o  w.j^'siA 

rM'c«   cr^rn     H,rmorrhn,.Ua  c^rcr  ^onjureutr,,  ^^^^^^              ,  ,^,^^^j ,  ^^                 ,f    .         ^l   ^^ 

Htrmorrho^dn  le.it  nodi.  Shut  UT  hnna  nihit.    They  .-         rii      i               ^ 

,            ,       .           1-   •  1    1   •   *      •  ^         I               ,:  sorption  of  lilood. 

have,  al.<o,  been  ai\nled  into  mtrrnnl  ot  orvuft,  iV  :r.*ri^i>i»iirtT*iTTT  t  »    tt               vi- 
and extern'd,  according  to  their  situation;  and  H.EMOIUUIOPIIILIA,  Hromatophilia, 
into  imrld.vtul  or  onn-titntionnL  ILEMOKRllOSCOPIA,  ^ft^matoseopia. 

JlrMon-hoidtif  Tuinourit  aro  extremely  trouble-  ILEMOKRIIYSIS,  Ha^morrhagia. 

some,  by  their  disposition  to  frequent  re'eurrenco;  H.EMOSCIIEOCELE,  Iljematoscheocele. 

and  thry  are  a].t  to  induce  fistula:  otherwise,  1I.T-:M()SC()PIA,  Ilwmatoscopia. 

they  arc  <levoid  of  danger.     «  hen  anatomically  u  T«\ri^c!t>  a  ot  *    „^    n 

^    "^  .      ,   .,              f       1       *  .            •  *  •           •  JI/EjIO^PASIA,  see  Iliemospastic. 

examined,  they  are  ft.und  not  to  cou-MMt  in  a  vtt-  n  vxmcT^Asc'TTri    r-e  \    n-             •    .   hm 

ricose  dilatution  of  the  veins  of  the  rectum;  but  ,    il**'>JO'^PA^  TIC,   (F.)    Htmoapanqw.  sm 

U,  be  formed  of  a  very  close,  sp.,ngy,  texture ;  "'/.":      '^^^^'     *^'"^    '^"f  "\ ,  ^  ,*^™^*     ^°  *<^ 

similar  to  that  which  surrounds  the  orifice  of  the  ^'^"'^l*  **^-\^''  or  jvttracts  blood  to  a  psrl^  ^^ 

vagi  I 

surrounded 

intei 

hi 

rizontal  po.* .    ._,   ._  ,  

sulphur,  castor  oil,  and  emollient  glvsters,  will  ''"'""^* 
be      " 


may 

lotions,.. J, .,.  ...^ ^», -*,  ,..v„^..»,»,„,  .                    -^                       "^         bt 

with  abstinence,  and  cooling  drinks.  Afterwards,  ^^^*<>*^'     This  name  has,  also,  been  giv«  **|JJ 

an    ointment,  composed  of "  powdered  galls  and  operation,  the  object  of  which  is  to  arrest  tMB** 

opium,  may  afi'ord  relief.     It  is  in   the  relaxed  ^^  blootl. 

kind,  that  such  ointment,  and  the  internal  use  of  II HEMOSTATICS,  llipmatostatiea. 

Ward'n  Patte,  can  alone  be  expected  to  afford  IL£MOT£LANGIOSIS,  Telangieetaok 


HAMOTBXIA 


427 


HALMTEODBS 


KfiMOTBXIA,  Httmfttooljfii. 

H.EMOTEXIS,  Hffimateclysu. 

H^MOTIIORAX,  Hismathoraz. 

HiSMOTISMUS,  Hssmoptyais. 

HiEMOT'ROPlIY,  Hitmotroph'ta  ;  from  'ai^, 
'blood,'  and  xf^nt  ' nonruhmeiit.^  Szoeu  of 
HUlguineolu  nooiiahment. — Pront. 

H^MURIA,  Hnmataria.       > 

HiSMURESIS,  Hematuria. 

H^MTDOR,  Serum  of  the  blood. 

H^REDITARIUS,  Hereditary. 

HiESITATIO,  Balbntien. 

RfiVBA  GUIANENSIS,  see  Caoatchoao. 

HAGABDf  Haggard. 

HAGE'NIA  ABYSSm'ICA,  Brayera  anthel- 
min'tica,  BanV»ia  Ahynin'ica.  An  Abyssinian 
tree  of  the /am  I'/y  Rosaceso;  Sexual  tyttem,  Ico- 
aandria  Digynia,  which  the  natives  plant  round 
their  habitations,  as  an  ornament  The  infusion 
Dr  decoction  of  its  flowers  is  employed  by  them 
as  an  anthelmintio,  especially  in  cases  of  tape- 
worm. It  is  called,  there,  Oatm  or  K0990,  and 
Habin, 

HAGGARD,  (F.)  Hagard,  The  French  use 
t]i%  term  Air  hagard,  (Eil  hagard,  'Haggard 
air,'  'Haggard  eye,*  for  a  physiognomy,  in  which 
there  is  at  once  an  expression  of  madness  and 
terror. 

HAGIOSPERMUH,  Artemisia  saatonica. 

HAGIOXYLUM,  Guaiaoum. 

HAIL,  Chalaxa. 

HAIR,  Sax.  hsBP,  Crinet,  Pilu9,  Thrix,  Pile, 
(F.)  PoiL  A  conical,  corneous  substance,  the  free 
portion  or  shaft,  tcapua,  of  which  issues  to  a  greater 
or  less  distance  from  the  skin,  to  the  tissue  of 
which  it  adheres  by  a  bulb,  Bulbut  pili,  seated  in 
the  areolar  membrane, — where  alone  it  is  sensi- 
ble. The  hair  receives  various  names  in  different 
parts  —  as  Beard,  Cilia,  Eyehrowa,  Hair  of  the 
head  {Capilli,)  Ac 

Hair,  Falling  orr  of  the, Alopecia — ^h.  Mat- 
ted, Plica — h.  Muscular,  Dracuacnlus — ^h.  Plaited, 
Plica— h.  Trichomatose,  PUoa--h.  Worm,  Seta 
equina,  see  Ectosoa. 

HAIRY,  PUeoiu. 

HAL,  Salt 

HALA'TION,  Hala'tium;  diminutiTe  of  'aU, 
'salt'  A  pungent  remedy,  with  the  ancients, 
which  contained  salts. 

HALCHEMPA.  The  alohymists  so  called  the 
art  of  fusing  salts :  from  *akf,  *  salt,'  and  ;^<w, '  I 
pour  out'— -Libavius. 

HALCYON,  AloyoD. 

HALCYONIUM  ROTUKDUM,  Pila  marina. 

HALE,  Ephelides. 

HALEINB,  Breath— it  Courie,  Dyspnoea. 

HALELA'ON,  HaleUt'um,  from  *a\t,  'salt,' 
and  cX«iov,  'oit'  Olettm  Salt  mixtum.  A  mix- 
tare  of  oil  and  salt,  for  removing  swellings  of  the 
joints. — Galen. 

HAl£t£rATION,  AlteraUon. 

HALF-CASTE,  Half^Caat,  see  Caste.  A  term 
applied,  in  India,  to  the  offspring  of  a  Hindoo 
and  a  European.  Since,  extended  to  the  offspring 
of  mixed  races.  The  subjoined  list  from  Tsohudi's 
Travels  in  Peru,  1838  — 1842,  shows  the  parent- 
age of  the  different  varieties  of  half-casts,  and 
^o  the  proper  designations  of  the  latter,  as  ob- 
served in  South  America. 

pAaxirrs.  Cbildrss. 

White  Father  and  N(*)tro  Mother*    Mulatto. 
Wliiif  Father  and  Indian  Mother,    Moztizo. 
Indian  Father  and  Neyro  Mother,    Chi  no. 
White  Father  and  Mulatu  Mother,  Cuarteron. 


r  Creole  (only  distin* 

1  gui»hed    fh>m    the 
White  Father  and  MestiiaMother<{  white   by   a    pale 

I  brownish  complex- 

i.iou.) 
White  Father  and  China  Mother,    Chiuo-Uanco. 
White  Father  and  Cuarterona   i  /x..:..  ^ 

Mother jauintero. 

White  Father  and  Quintera  Mo-  (  ....  .^ 

iher j  White. 

Negru  Fatlier  and  Mulatta  Mother.Zambo-negro. 
Negro  Father  and  Meztiza  Moiher.Mulatto  oscuro. 
Negro  Father  and  China  Mother,     Zaorbo  chipo. 

Negro  Father  and  Zamba  Mother,  \  J""**^"^?"*  (per- 

•  \  fectly  black.) 

Nwro  Father  and  Cuarterona  or  \  Mulatto  (rather 
Quintera  Mother {  dark.) 

Indian  Father  and  Mulatta  Mo-  \  g^.. 

jligf ^ 1  i/mna'Oaearo. 

Indian  Father  and  Meztiza  Mo-l^-ti^d^a™ ^. 

*"*' (liful.) 

Indian  Father  and  China  Mother,    Chino-cliolo. 
Indian  Fathc'r  and  Zamba  Mo-  j  z„nbo.eiaro. 

Indian  Father  with  China-chola    Indian  (with  rather 

Mother \  short  flrizzy  hair.) 

Indian  Father  and  Cuarterona  or  (  Meztizo  (rather 

Quintera  Mother, brown.) 

Mulatto  Father  and  Zamba  Mo>    Zambo  (a  miaera- 

ther I  ble  race.) 

Mulatto  Father  and  Meztiza  Mo-  ( Chino    (of   rather 

ther }  clear  complexion.) 

Mulatto  Father  and  China  Mother,Chiao(raiherdark.) 

See  Mulatto. 

HALICA,  Alica. 
HALICACALUM,  Physalis. 
HALICES,  Pandiculation. 
HALIDRYS   VESICULOSA,  Fucos    yesiea- 
losus. 

HALINA'TRUM,  HalinVirum,  HaUmVtrum; 
from  'aX(,  'salt,'  and  natrum  or  natron*  A  name 
given  by  the  ancients  to  subcarbonate  of  soda, 
containing  a  little  subcarbonate  of  ammonia, 
which  is  found,  ready-formed,  on  the  plaster  of 
damp  walls,  in  places  inhabited  by  man  or  ani- 
mals.   Also,  PotasssB  nitras. 

HALINITRUM,  Halinatrum. 

UALINUS,  Saline. 

HAL'ITUOUS,  Haliiuo^wM,  from  haliUi;  'va- 
pour.' (F.)  HaUXuevau  The  skin  is  said  to  be  Aa- 
litneuM,  when  covered  with  a  gentle  moisture. 
The  vapour,  exhaled  in  all  the  cavities  of  the 
body,  so  long  as  the  blood  is  warm,  is  called 
Hal'itue.  The  odorous  vapour,  exhaled  by  the 
blood  itself  whilst  warm,  is  called  Hal'itue  San'" 
guinie, 

Halitub,  Breath — h.  Oris  Fcetidua,  Breath, 
offensive— h.  Sanguinis,  Gai  sanguinis.  See  Ha- 
lituous. 

HALL,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  The 
springs  of  Hail,  in  Upper  Austria,  contain  iodine. 

HALLUCINATIO  HYPOCHONDRIASIS, 
Hypochondriasis — ^h.  Vertigo,  Vertigo. 

HALLUCINA'TION,£rol/tietna'<to,  Halueinaf^ 
Ho,  Falla'cia,  lUu'eio  eeneike,  Socor'dia,  Alu'eia, 
Rlu'eio,  AUucina'tio,  Parora'ei;  Somnia'tio  in 
ttatu  vig"Hi,  Ido'lum,  Waking  dream,  Phan'tamn, 
from  allueinari,  'to  err;'  'to  be  deceived.'  A 
morbid  error  in  one  or  more  of  the  senses.  Per- 
ception of  objects,  which  do  not  in  fact  exert  any 
impression  on  the  external  senses.  Hallucination 
or  delution  almost  always,  if  not  always,  depends 
on  disorder  of  the  bnun,  but  is  not  an  index  of 
insani^,  unless  the  patient  believes  in  the  exist- 
ence of  the  subject  of  the  hallucination. 

HALLUS,  PoUex  pedis. 

HALLUX,  Pollex  pedis. 

HALME,  Muria. 

HALMYRO'BES,  SaUugino'eu;  Salnt$ig"i^ 
nous,  from  'aX/ivptt,  {'aXftri, ' sea- water,' 'nAf,  'salt,') 
'  a  ssklt  liquor,'  saltish.    An  epithet  given  to  any 


HALMTRUS 


4S8 


HARXOITT 


affection,  in  which  tho  heat  feels  pungent  under 
the  finger  of  the  phypician.— Ilippocrates. 

HALMYRUS,  SaUne. 

HALO,  Areola. 

Halo  Signa'tuh.  The  impression  made  hy 
the  ciliary  processes  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
▼itreous  humour.  So  called  from  its  consisting 
of  a  circle  of  indentations. — Sir  0.  Bell.  Galled 
by  Haller,  Stria  retina  mbject'tt  ligamen'to 
euia'ri. 

UALODER£TM,from  'a>c,  'salt,'  ^^^  6cpatov, 
*a  collar/  (iep»?,  'nock.')  Colla'rinm  nali'num. 
A  collar  of  salt  applied  to  the  neck,  as  in  cases 
of  croup. 

HALOGENE,  Chlorine. 

IIALOIDUM  OXYGENATUM,  Potaasa  mu- 
rias  hyperoxygenatus. 

HALONIITIS,  Induration  of  tho  cellular 
tissue. 

IIALONITRUM,  Halinatrum. 

UALOPE'GiE.  from  'aXj,  *aXo(,  'salt,'  and 
Kiyyij,  '  a  t^pring.'  Mineral  waters  whose  chief  in- 
gredient i.s  common  salt^-chloride  of  sodium. 

IJALOS.  Areola. 

IIALOT'YLE.  Cul'citatah'na,  from  'aXf,  'salt.' 
and  nXiif  '  a  bolster.'  A  bolster  or  pillow  of  salt 
recommended  in  croup. 

HALS.  *a\^,  *  salt  ;*  hence  Ualogtney  Ualoid,  Ac. 

HALTE'RES.  Pieces  of  lead  held  in  the 
hand.t  by  the  anoiontfi  to  as^iiit  them  in  leaping. 

HALITIXATIO,  Hallucination. 

HALYCODES,  Saline. 

HALYCIS  MEMBRAXACEA,  Bothriocepha- 
Ini*  latus — h.  Solium,  Tuenia  solium. 

HAM,  Poplcs. 

HAMAME'LIS  VIRGINTA'NA,  //.  Viryin'i- 
crt,  Wftfh  hazeff  Winter  irifvh  hazel.  Snapping 
Hazelnut,  Winter  hluom,  Tho  bark  of  this  tree, 
which  i.s  a  native  of  the  United  States,  ifl  some- 
what bitter  and  scni^ibly  a.xtringcut ;  but  it  has 
not  been  much  used.  A  cataiilasni  of  tho  inner 
rind  (if  tho  bark  is  said  in  have  been  found  effica- 
cious in  painful  inflammation  of  the  eyes. 

HAMARTIIRI'TLS.  Ilohirthri'tift,  Catholar- 
thri'tin,  Arthri'tia  ti»M'r«r#a7»*,  from  *niia,  *  at 
once,*  and  apOpirtSf  'gout.'  Gout  in  all  the  joints. 
I'niversal  gout. 

HAM'MA,  AWii«,  'n  tie.'  A  knot,  nsed  for 
retaining  bandages  on  any  part,  —  Hippocrates. 
A  truss. 

HAMPSTEAD.  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
These  waters,  situate  in  tho  neighbourhood  of 
L'nidon,  are  a  good  chalvbeatc. 

HAMSTRING.  To,  soo  Hamstrings. 

HAMSTRINGS,  (F.)  Jarretirra,  The  strings 
or  tendons  of  the  ham. 

The  Hamrtrivg  MrprLES  are  the  bleeps  femo- 
ris,  whoso  tendon  forms  theoMr#r  hnmittrituj  ;  and 
the  semimembranosus,  semitendinosus,  gracilis 
and  sartorius,  whose  tendons  form  tho  inner 
hanuttring. 

*  To  hamstring*  means  to  cut  tho  strings  or  ten- 
dons of  the  ham. 

HAMULAR  PROCESS,  see  Hamulus. 

HAM'ULUS.  Diminutive  of  ham»9,  *a  hook.* 
A  hook  or  crook :  Ancii'tron.  Also,  any  hook- 
like process ;  as  the  hamulus  or  hamular  2trore»9 
of  the  pt<Tygoid  process. 

Hamuli-8  liAMiKiG  SPIRALIS,  see  Lamina  spi- 
ralis. 

HAMT^S,  see  Hamulus. 

J/AXCHF:,  Haunch. 

HAND.  Manus. 

HANDS.  DROPPED,  ffand-drop,  Wrist-drop. 
A  ))0])u1ar  term  for  the  paralysis  of  the  hand,  in- 
duced by  the  action  of  lead. 

HANGERS,  Crustagcnu  equinio. 


HANGNAIL,  (F.)  Enrie,  A  portkn  cf  tfk 
dermis,  detached  so  as  to  tear  tlie  iat^imnt  ii 
the  \ncinity  of  the  finger  naila.  J 

HANSEBANK,  Hyoseyamug. 

HAPANTIS'MUS,  Badlj  formed  Oram  ^ 
or  *awaif  '  all.'  Oblifttra'tio  complt'ta.  The  ni. 
ting  or  growing  together  of  organie  psrti. 

HAPHE,  <a0ir,  'feeling,  touch.'    Hence: 

HAPHON'OSI,  Haphonu'ti,  from  *m^  'tte 
touch.'  Morhi  tactO*,  BiBeasei  of  the  Mnntf 
touch. 

HAPLOACNE,  Acne  simplex. 

HAPLOPATHI'A,  from  '«ir>of,  'limpIc'Hl 
vaBoi,  *  disease.'  Morbua  nmpiex.  A  suapli « 
uncomplicated  affection. 

HAPLOTOM'IA,  Simplex  tte'tto,  /mct/jb  •» 
plrx,  Optra' tio  timpirx,  from  *avXo(,  'nmple^'iii 
ro/117,  '  incision.'    A  simple  incision. 

HAPSIS,  Touch. 

HAPTODYSPHOR'IA,  Tartua  ddorifimj 
from  ^tt^ti,  *  touch,'  and  ivo6it^,  *  difficult  to  to 
borne.'     Painful  to  the  toucn. 

HAPTOT'ICA.  Haptot'ice,  from  '«^u,  'touk' 
The  doctrine  of  the  phenomena  of  touch. 

HARD,  (G.)  hart,  Dunm,  Seltrot,  (F.)Dlr. 
That  which  offers  much  resistance.  InanttoBy, 
the  hard  partt  are  those  which  compose  the  M- 
SC0U8  basis  of  the  body:  in  other  words,  the  «kd^ 
ton.     See  Pulse,  hard. 

HARD'S  FARINACEOUS  FOOD,  lee  Fill, 
naceons. 

HARDESIA,  Hibemicus  lapis. 

HARDHACK,  Spirtca  tomentosa. 

HARE-LIP,  Lagonhi'luM,  Lagot'tomOf  La^' 
fomifw,  Lagtn'toMum,  La'hium  L^pori'mMf  OCn 
pho'nia  Lahii  Luba'tn,  Lt'porVnwm  rtmtrumf  (F.) 
the  de  Lif'vre.  A  fissure  or  perpendicular  difi- 
sion  of  one  or  both  lips.  It  has  been  to  eaUe^ 
in  consequence  of  the  upper  lip  of  the  hare  being 
thus  divi<led.  Hare-lip  is  generally  congenital ( 
at  other  times  it  is  ncrid*ntal,  or  produced  hyi 
wound,  the  edges  of  which  have  not  Wen  broa^ 
into  contact,  end  have  healed  .«ieparately.  Itil 
fiimplr,  when  there  is  but  one  division ;  rfonM«i 
when  there  are  two  :  and  comp/init<d,  wbeDtheit 
is,  at  the  same  time,  a  division  or  cleft  of  then- 
perior  maxillary  bone  and  of  tho  palate — (Sr/lflT 
pn'ttnrtd  palate^  Wol/'n  jair,  Hictn*  hpi'ititt:  <f 
a  projection  of  the  teeth  into  the  separation  of  tha 

In  the  ITarf-lip  op*'ratioH,  there  are  two  iafr 
cations  to  be  fulfilled.  First,  to  pore,  with  tha 
knife  or  scissors,  the  edges  of  the  clell,  and,  af- 
terwards, to  preserve  them  in  contact;  inord» 
to  cause  adhesion.  This  last  object  ie  acc«- 
plished  by  means  of  pins,  passed  through  ftt 
edges  of  the  division ;  in  other  words,  by  the 
twisted  sntnre.  Tho  projecting  teeth  mart,  of 
eour.«'e.  be  previously  removed.  If  there  beiapa- 
rntion  of  Ibe  palate,  it  will  become  leas  and  It* 
after  the  union  of  the  lip,  or  tho  operation  of  M»" 
phylorai>hy  may  be  ])erfornied  upon  it. 

IIauk's  Eau,  Ruplcurum  rotundifoliom— 1>* 
Eve,  Lapophthalmia. 

'HAJtiiNE,  Hernia—^  Anfrrytmah,  CinoB- 
phalus. 

HARFCOZ  Phaseolua  Tulgaris— A.  Grand  i$ 
Pfrou,  ,Tatropha  curcas. 

HARMALIA,  Aliment, 

HARMONY,  Uarmo'nia^  Harmo*,  primarilj 
from  aput,  *1  adjust.'  Anatomists  have  called  5a- 
ture  hi/  Harmony  or  simply  Harmony,  Fait  Of 
itiiprrjiriul  tnturef  Sntu'ra  o^'nivm  tpu'riOf  Com* 
pn'grn  on'fium  per  lin'eam  fim'plicem,  an  imnOT* 
able  articulation,  in  which  the  depressions  and 
eminences,  presented  by  tfie  bony  surfaces,  art 
but  slightly  marked;  so  that  it  might  be  pn- 


JUBMVB 


4S9 


HEABT 


nmed  UiaI  the  jnnotloii  of  the  bonea  took  place 
hj  simple  ^position  of  their  surtaces.  An  in- 
■tsnce  of  harmony  occurs  in  the  anion  of  the 
saperior  maxillary  bones  with  each  other. 

HARM  US,  ArticuIaUon,  Harmony. 

HAR'ROWGATE,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
The  villages  of  High  and  Low  Harrowgate  are 
sitoate  in  the  centre  of  the  county  of  York,  near 
Knaresborough,  twenty  miles  from  York,  and 
fifteen  from  Leeds.  Here  are  seyoral  valuable 
folphurous  and  chalybeate  springy.  The  mlphu- 
rtovt  »pring9  contain  chloride  of  sodium,  chloride 
of  calcium,  chloride  of  magnesium,  bicarbonate 
of  soda,  sulphohydric  add,  carbonic  acid,  carbu- 
retted  hydrogen,  and  asote.  The  chalybeate 
minge  eontain  protoxide  of  iron,  chloride  of  eo- 
diam.  sulphate  of  soda,  chloride  of  calcium,  chlo- 
ride of  magnesium,  carbonic  acid,  acote,  and  oxy- 
gen. For  the  former,  Harrowgate  is  celebrated 
and  frequented. 

Harrowoats  Salts,  Artificial,  are  much 
employed,  and  not  unfreqnently  by  those  who 
drink  the  genuine  water,  for  the  purpose  of  in- 
creasing its  aperient  power.  They  may  be  made 
as  follows  : — Sulpk,  Potaea,  cum  Sulph.  ^y\ ;  Po- 
tiU9»  hitart.  ^ ;  Magnet,  Sulph,  in  pulv.  ^vj.  M. 
The  usual  dose  is  a  teaspoonful,  in  a  small  tum- 
blerful of  tepid  water,  early  in  the  morning. 

Harrowoatb  Water,  Artificial,  may  be 
formed  of  common  ealt,  ^v ;  teater,  Oiij ;  impreg- 
nated with  the  gas  from  eulphuret  of  pota—t  and 
anlpkuric  acid,  aa  ^iv.  The  following  form  has 
also  been  recommended.  £k.  Sulphat.  PotatM, 
cvm  sulph,  (Ph.  Ed.)  Zj;  Potae:  hitart,  ^ss; 
Maqnes.  eulphat.  ^wj  ;  JLqua  destillat.  Oy.  One- 
half  to  be  taken  for  a  dose. 

HARTFELL,  mineral  WATERS  OF. 
Hartfell  Spa  is  about  five  miles  from  Moffat,  in 
Scotland.  The  water  is  a  chalybeate,  and  is 
much  used. 

HARTSHORN,  Cervus,  Comu  cervi,  Liquor 
eomu  cervi  —  h.  Red,  Spiritus  lavandulsB  com- 
positus  —  h.  and  Oil,  Linimentum  ammonise  car- 
Donatis. 

HARTS*  TONGUE,  Asplenium  scolopendrium. 

HARTWORT  OF  MARSEILLES,  SeseU  tor- 
tnosum. 

HASCHICH,  see  Bangue. 

HAST  A,  Penis  — h.Nuptiali8,  Penis  — h.  Vi- 
rilism Penis. 

HASTELLA,  Splint 

HASTINGS,  CLIMATE  OF.  This  place  has 
the  reputation  of  being  one  of  the  mildest  and 
Boet  sheltered  winter  residences  on  the  south 
eoast  of  England.  Owing  to  its  low  situation, 
and  the  height  of  the  neighbouring  cliffs,  it  is 
protected  in  a  great  degree  from  all  northerly 
winds ;  and  hence  is  found  a  favourable  residence 
generally  for  invalids  labouring  under  diseases 
of  the  chest. 

HA8TULA  REGIS,  Aaphodelus  ramosus. 

HATFIELD'S  TINCTURE,  see  Tinotora  Gua. 
iaci  ammoniata. 

HAUNCH,  (7oara,(7<Kren'<fi>,oftheLatinS;  ayxvt 
<fr  icx^or,  of  the  Greeks;  Ancha^  /«eAton,  Oephy; 
Hipt  Coaea,  (F.)  Hanche.  The  region  of  Uie  trunk 
which  is  formed  by  the  lateral  parts  of  the  pelvis 
and  the  hip-joint,  including  the  soft  parts.  In 
women,  on  account  of  the  greater  width  of  the 
pelvis,  the  haunches  are  more  marked  and  pro- 
Bineot  than  in  men. 

HAUSTEL'LATE,  ffauetella'tu;  from  haurio, 
Jtaw«fif«,  *  I  drink  up.'  An  epithet  for  the  struc- 
iars  of  mouth,  which  is  adapted  for  drinking  or 
mimping  up  liquids.  Insects,  which  possess  that 
kind  of  mouth,  are  so  named.  Ehrenberg  refers 
tfie  ianded  spermatosoon  to  the  haostellate  en- 


HAU8TUS,  Po'tio,  Potiun'eula,  A  Draught, 
A  liquid  medicine,  which  can  be  taken  at  a 
draught. 

Haubtub  Niger,  see  Infnsnm  sennss  compo* 
sitnm. 

BAUT  3fAL,  Epilepsy. 

HAVAN'A  or  HAVAN'NAH,  CLIMATE  OF. 
The  climate  of  Cuba  is  often  selected  for  the 
phthisical  invalid  during  the  winter  months,  and 
BO  far  as  regards  elevation  and  comparative  equa- 
bility of 'temperature,  it  is  more  favourable  for 
those  of  weak  lungs  than  that  of  the  United 
States*  The  mean  annual  temperature  is  high 
(78°),  but  the  difference  between  the  mean  tern* 
perature  of  the  warmest  and  coldest  months  is 
twice  as  great  as  at  Madeira. 

HAW,  BLACK,  Viburnum  pmnifolinm. 

HAWK  NUT,  Bunium  bulbocastonum. 

HAWKWEED,  VEINY,  Hieracium  venosnra. 

HAWTHORN,  WHITE,  MespUus  oxyacan- 
tha. 

HAY,  CAMEL'S,  Juncus  odoratns— h.  Asthma, 
Fever,  Hay. 

HAYRIFF,  Galium  aparine. 

HAZEL,  BEAKED,  Corylus  rostrata^h.  Crot- 
ties,  Lichen  pulmonarius — h.  Nut,  snapping,  Ha- 
mamelis  Virginiana — h.  Nut  tree,  Corylus  avel- 
lana— h.  Witch,  Hamameiis  Virginiana. 

HEAD,  Sax.  hea):o6,  heajrb^  heaved;  the  past 
participle  of  healTan,  '  to  heave  up.'  Caput,  Ce-* 
phaUf  Cg'bif  (F.)  TSte,  The  head  forms  the 
upper  extremity  of  the  body,  and  tops  the  skele> 
ton.  It  consists  of  the  cranium  and  face.  The 
first,  which  comprises  all  the  superior  and  poste- 
rior part,  has  the  encephalonin  its  cavity:  the 
latter  forms  only  the  anterior  part,  and  serves  aa 
the  receptacle  for  the  greater  part  of  the  organs 
of  the  senses. 

Head,  Watkr  in  tbk.  Hydrocephalus. 

Head  Ach,  Cephalaea,  Cephalalgia  —  h.  Ach, 
intermittent.  Cephalalgia  periodica — h.  Ach,  sick, 
Cepbaliea  spasmodica. 

HEADY,  same  etymon  as  Head.  (F.)  Capiteux. 
That  which  inebriates  readily.  An  epithet,  ap- 
plied to  wines,  which  possess  this  quality. 

HEAL-ALL,  CoUinsonia  Canadensis,  Pmnella 
vulgaris,  Scrophularia  nodosa. 

HEALING,  Curative— h.  Art,  Medicine. 

HEALTH,  Sanitas. 

HEALTHY,  Salutary. 

HEARING,  HARDNESS  OF,  Dea&ess  — h. 
Perverse,  Paracusis  perversa. 

HEART,  Sax.  heonC,  Germ.  Hers,  OoTf  Cear, 
Cer,  Car'diOf  Ktap,  xirp,  Kopiia,  (F.)  Cceur,  An 
azygons  muscle,  of  an  irregularly  pyramidal 
shape ;  situate  obliquely  and  a  little  to  the  left 
side,  in  the  chest ; — resting  on  the  diaphragm  by 
one  of  its  surfaces : — suspended  by  its  base  from 
the  great  vessels ;  free  and  movable  in  the  rest 
of  its  extent,  and  surrounded  by  the  pericardium. 
The  right  side  of  the  body  of  the  heart  is  thin 
and  sharp,  and  is  called  Margo  aett'tut:  the  left 
is  thick  and  round,  and  termed  Margo  obtu'eus. 
It  is  hollow  within,  and  contains  four  cavities ; 
two  of  which,  with  thinner  and  less  fieshy  walls, 
receive  the  blood  from  the  lungs  and  the  rest  of 
the  body,  and  pour  it  into  two  others,  with  thick 
and  very  fleshy  parietes,  which  send  it  to  the 
lungs  and  to  every  part  of  the  body.  Of  these 
cavities,  the  former  are  called  auricletf  the  latter 
ventricle:  The  right  auricle  and  right  ventricle 
form  the  PWiNonte  or  right  or  anterior  heart,  (F.) 
Corar  du  poumon,  C.du  eang  noir,  C.  droit,  C, 
antirieur:  and  the  lefl  auricle  and  ventricle,  the 
•gttemie,  corporeal,  left,  or  aortic  heart,  (F.)  Coeur 
dn  corpt,  C,  gauche,  C.  etortiaue  ou  C  rouge.  In 
the  adult,  these  are  totally  distinct  from  each 
otherj  being  separated  by  a  partition  j^the  §epm 


HBART 


4S0 


HEAT 


twm  eordU,  Bito  the  right  avriele,  the  Tens 
eaTSi — raperior  and  inferior, — and  the  ooronarj 
yein,  open.  The  polmonAry  artery  ariaes  from 
the  right  Tentriele;  the  four  pulmonary  yeins 
open  into  the  left  auricle,  and  the  aorta  arises 
firom  the  left  Tentriele. 

The  mean  weight  of  the  heart,  in  the  adult, 
from  the  twenty-fifth  to  the  sixtieth  year,  is,  ac- 
cording to  BonUland,  from  eight  to  nine  ounces. 
The  dimensions,  according  to  Lobstein  ^d  Bouil- 
land,  are  as  follows:  —  Length,  from  base  to 
apex,  five  inches  six  lines ;  breadth,  at  the  base, 
three  inches ;  thickness  of  the  walls  of  the  left 
ventricle,  seven  lines;  at  a  finger's  breadth  above 
the  apex,  four  lines ;  thickness  of  the  walls  of  the 
right  ventricle,  two  and  a  quarter  lines ;  at  the 
apex,  half  a  line ;  thickness  of  right  auricle,  one 
line ;  of  the  left  auricle,  half  a  line.  The  heart 
ii  covered,  externally,  by  a  very  thin,  membra- 
nous reflection  from  the  pericardium.  The  mus- 
cular structure  of  which  it  is  constituted  is  much 
thicker  in  the  parietes  of  the  ventricle  thui  in 
those  of  the  auricles.  Its  cavities  are  lined  by  a 
very  delicate  membrane,  the  endocardium^  which 
is  continuous  with  the  inner  membrane  of  the 
arteries,  as  regards  the  left  cavities,  and  with  that 
of  the  veins,  as  regards  the  right  Its  arteries — 
the  coronary — arise  from  the  commencement  of  the 
aorta.  Its  nerves  proceed,  chiefly,  from  the  pneu- 
mogastric  and  the  cervical  guiglions  of  the  great 
■ympathetic  The  heart  is  the  great  agent  in 
the  circulation.  By  its  contraction,  the  blood  is 
sent  over  every  part  of  the  body.  Its  action  does 
not  seem  to  be  directly  owing  to  nervous  influ- 
ence received  from  the  brain  or  spinal  marrow, 
or  from  both.  The  circulation  may,  indeed,  be 
kept  up,  for  some  time,  if  both  brain  and  spinal 
marrow  be  destroyed. 

When  the  ear  is  applied  to  the  chest,  a  dull, 
lengthened  sound  is  heard,  which  is  synchronous 
with  the  arterial  pulse.  This  is  instantly  suc- 
ceeded by  a  sharp,  quick  sound,  like  that  of  the 
valve  of  a  bellows  or  the  lapping  of  a  dog,  and 
this  is  followed  by  a  period  of  repose.  The  first 
sound  appears  to  be  mainly  produced  by  the  con- 
traction of  the  ventricles ;  liie  second,  by  the  re- 
flux of  the  blood  against  the  semilunar  valves. 
These  are  what  are  called  the  Soundt  of  the 
Heart,  Dr.  C.  J.  B.  Williams  thinks  that  the 
word  lubb'dup  oonveys  a  notion  of  the  two 
sounds.  The  Beating  or  ImpuUe  of  the  heartf 
Heari-etroke,  against  the  parietes  of  the  chest  is 
mainly  caused,  perhaps,  by  the  systole  of  the 
heart,  which  tends  to  projeet  it  forwards.  It  is 
doubted,  however,  by  some,  whether  the  impul- 
sion be  produced  by  the  dilatation  or  the  oon- 
tnotion  of  the  ventricles. 

The  following  table  exhibits  the  different  ac- 
tions of  the  heart,  and  their  coincidence  with  its 
sounds  and  impulse.  It  presumes,  that  the  period 
from  the  commencement  of  one  pulsation  to  that 
of  another  is  divided  into  eight  parts  ,*  and  if  the 
ease  of  a  person,  whose  pulse  beats  sixty  times 
in  a  minute,  be  taken,  each  of  these  parts  will 
represent  the  eighth  of  a  second. 

ElOHTHS  OF  A  SbCOND. 

Last  part  of  the  pause,.  •  *  1«  .Auricles  oontraoting; 

ventrides  distend- 
ed. 

Pirst  sound  and  impulse,  .4.  .Ventrides  contract- 
ing; anrides  dilat- 
ing. 

Second  sound, 2.  .Ventricles  dilating ; 

auricles  dilating. 

Pause, 1.  .Ventrides   dilating ; 

auricles  distended. 
Tha  heart  is  raljeet  ta  dMbrent  organic  dis- 


eases ;  ^e  chief  of  which  are  an^wWrai,  eontrtstm 
tion  of  the  aperturetf  and  rtiptnre  of  ite  parietet. 

HxART,  Atropht  of  tbb,  Atroph'ia  seu  An- 
du'ra  Cardie,  Phthieia  Oordie,  Cardiatropk'iOf 
Aeardiotroph'ia.  A  condition  of  the  organ  in 
which  there  is  diminution  in  the  thickness  of  the 
parietes  of  the  whole  orgui. 

Heart,  Beatikg  of  tbb,  see  Heart — h.  Dila- 
tation of  the,  see  Aneurism — h.  Displacement  of 
the.  Ectopia  Cordis — h.  Fatty,  Steatosis  cordis. 

Heart,  Ht'pbrtropht  of  tbx,  Hypertroph'ia 
Oordie,  S'ypercor'dia,  ffyperearco'eie  Cardie,  By- 
pereardiotroph'ia,  Caraiaux'i,  Aneurye'ma  cor- 
die  acti'vum  (Corvisart),  Cor  bovi'nttm,  (F.)  J7jr- 
pertrophie  du  Coeur,  Supemutrition  of  the  mug- 
cular  parietes  of  the  heart,  which  are  thicker  than 
usual;  the  cavities  being  generally  diminished. 
The  phyeieal  eigne  which  indicate  it  are  the  fol- 
lowing. In  cases  of  long  standing,  the  prsscordid 
region  is  generally  prominent ;  Uio  pulsations  of 
the  heart  are  visible  over  a  greater  extent  than 
natural;  and  a  msrked  vibration  is  commnnl- 
cated  to  the  hand  when  placed  on  the  cardiac 
region.  The  dull  sound  on  percussion  is  mors 
extensive  than  natural;  and  on  auscultation 
there  is  a  permanent  increase  of  the  force  and 
extent  of  the  heart's  action ;  there  is  no  increase, 
however,  of  frequency,  and  the  rhythm  is  regular. 
The  pulse  is  generally  strong,  full,  and  hard. 

Heart,  Htpertropht  with  Dilatatioit  of 
THE,  Active  an'euriem,  Eceen'trie  hy'perirophif. 
In  this  afiection,  tiie  pulsations  can  be  seen  and 
felt  over  a  larger  space,  and  the  apex  is  more  to 
the  left  and  lower  down  than  natural.  The  im- 
pulse is  less  steady,  but  at  times  more  violent 
than  that  which  accompanies  simple  hypertrophy. 
Percussion  gives  more  distinct  evidence  of  the  en- 
largement, tbe  sound  being  more  extensiyely  ddL 
On  auscultation,  the  impulse  is  often  violent,  but 
irregular :  in  extreme  cases,  it  produces  the  sen- 
sation of  a  large  mass  of  flesh  rolling  or  reTolring 
beneath  the  ear.  The  pulse  is  strong,  full,  and 
vibratory.  The  shock  of  the  heart's  action  is 
often  transmitted  to  the  whole  person,  and  to  the 
bed  on  which  the  patient  is  lying. 

Heart,  Cokceittric  Htpertropht  0PTHB,C5ir- 
diarctie,  is  when  the  parietes  augment  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  cavities. 

Heart,  Ihpclse  of  the,  see  Heart^h.  Neu- 
ralgia of  the,  Angina  Pectoris — h.  Rupture  of  the, 
Cardiorrhexis  —  h.  Sounds  of  the,  see  Heart — h. 
Stroke,  see  Heart. 

HEART'S  EASE,  Viola  tricolor. 

HEARTS,  LYMPH,  Lymphatio  hearts -*h. 
Lymphatic,  Lymphatic  hearts. 

HEARTBURN,  Ardor  ventricnli,  Cardidgia. 

HEARTWORT,  Laserpitium  album. 

HEAT,  past  participle  of  Sax.  hseCan,  'to  make 
warm.'  Oalor,  Themta,  3<pMV«  (F.)  Chalewr, 
The  materid  cause,  which  produces  the  sensa- 
tion—^r  the  particular  sensation  itself—produced 
by  a  body  of  an  elevated  temperature,  on  our  or- 
gans, especially  on  the  organs  of  touch.  Modera 
chymists  have  given  the  name  CaWrie  to  tb« 
principle,  whatever  may  be  its  nature,  which  if 
the  cause  of  heat«  When  we  touch  a  body  of  t 
temperature  superior  to  our  own,  a  portion  of 
caloric  passes  from  the  body  to  the  hand,  sad 
produces  the  sensation  of  heaJU  If,  on  the  con* 
trary,  we  touch  a  body  of  a  temperature  inferior 
to  our  own,  we  communicate  a  portion  of  our 
cdoric  to  it,  and  experience  the  sensation  of  «o^ 
Our  own  sensations  are  but  imperfect  indexw  of 
temperature.  Two  men  meeting  at  the  middle 
of  a  mountdn, — ^the  one  ascending,  the  other  de- 
scending,—  will  experience  diiferent  fensationfc 
The  one  aseending,  passes  from  a  warmer  to  a 


HBAT 


4S1 


BEAT 


eolder  atmospher*; — the  one  deieending  from  a 
eolder  to  »  wanner. 

The  chief  infltrament  for  meMorin;  heat,  nied 
in  medieine,  is  the  thermometer.    Of  this  there 


are  three  kinds;  —  that  of  Fahrenheit,  that  of 
R6aamar,  and  that  of  Celsing  or  the  Centigrade. 
The  following  Table  exhibits  the  correspondence 
of  these  different  thermometrio  scales. 


T«h. 

B«aa. 

Centig. 

Fah. 

R^aa. 

CenUg. 

Fah. 

lUau. 

Centig. 

Fah. 

lUan. 

Centig. 

o 

o 

o 

o 

0 

'  0 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

211s 

80.00 

100.00 

148 

51.55 

64.44 

85 

23.55 

29.44 

22 

—  4.44 

—  5.55 

211 

79^ 

99.44 

147 

51.11 

63.88 

84 

23.11 

28.88 

21 

—  4.88 

—  6.11 

2106 

79.11 

98.88 

146 

50.66 

63;« 

83 

22.66 

28.33 

aou 

—  5A^ 

—  6.66 

2» 

78.66 

98.33 

145 

50.22 

62.77 

82 

22J22 

27.77 

19 

—  5.77 

—  7.22 

208 

78.22 

97.77 

144 

49.77 

62.22 

81o 

21.77 

27.22 

18 

—  6.22 

—  7.77 

aw 

77.77 

97.22 

143 

40.33 

61.66 

80 

21.33 

26.66 

17 

—  6.66 

—  %J3A 

206 

77-33 

96.66 

I42g 

48.88 

61.11 

79 

20.88 

26.11 

16 

-7.11 

—  8.88 

205 

76^8 

96.11 

141 

48.44 

60.55 

78 

20.44 

25.55 

15 

—  7.66 

—  9.44 

204 

76.44 

95.55 

140 

48.00 

60.00 

77 

20.00 

25.00 

14 

—  8.00 

—10.00 

203 

76.00 

95.00 

139 

47.55 

59.44 

76p 

19.55 

24.44 

13 

—  8.44 

—10.65 

202 

75.55 

94.44 

138 

47.11 

58.88 

75 

19.11 

23.88 

12 

—  8.88 

—11.11 

201 

75.11 

93.88 

137 

4&M 
4^ 

58.33 

74 

18.66 

23.33 

11 

—  9.33 

—11.66 

200 

74.66 

93.33 

136 

57.77 

73 

18.22 

22.77 

10 

—  9.77 

—12.22 

190 

74.22 

92.77 

135 

46.77 

57.22 

72 

17.77 

22.22 

9 

—10.22 

—12.77 

IM 

73,77 

02J22 

134 

45.33 

56.66 

71 

17.83 

21.66 

8 

—10.86 

—13.88 

m 

7SJO 

91.66 

133A 

44.84 

56.11 

70 

16.88 

21.11 

U 

—11.11 

—13.88 

196e 

72.88 

91.11 

132 

44.45 

55.55 

69 

16.44 

20.55 

6 

—11.55 

—14.44 

106 

72.44 

90.55 

131 

44.00 

55.00 

68 

16.00 

20.00 

5 

—12.00 

—15.00 

IM 

72j00 

90.00 

130 

43.55 

54.44 

m 

15.55 

10.44 

4 

—12.44 

—15.55 

183 

71.55 

89^ 

129 

43.11 

53.88 

66 

15.11 

18.88 

8 

— 12i)8 

—16.11 

192 

71.11 
70.66 

88.88 

128 

42.66 

63.'Kt 

66 

14.66 

18..38 

2 

-13.88 

—16.66 

191 

88.33 

127 

42.22 

52.77 

64 

14.22 

17.77 

1 

—13.77 

—17.22 

190 

70.22 

87.77 

126 

41.77 

52.22 

63 

13.77 

17.22 

0 

—14.22 

—17.77 

180 

G0.77 

87.22 

125 

41.33 

51.66 

62 

13..33 

16.06 

—  1 

—14.66 

—18.33 

1S8 

69.33 

86.66 

124 

40.88 

61.11 

61 

12.88 

16.11 

—  2ir 

—16.11 

—18.88 

187 

68.88 

86.11 

123 

40.44 

60.55 

60 

12.44 

15.55 

—  8 

—16.56 

—19.44 

IM 

68.44 

85.55 

122 

40.00 

50.00 

59 

12.00 

15.00 

—  4 

—16.00 

—20.00 

185 

68.00 

85.00 

121 

89.55 

4944 

58 

11.55 

14.44 

—  5 

—16.44 

—20.55 

184 

67.55 

84.44 

120 

89.11 

48.88 

57 

11.11 

13.88 

—  6 

—16.88 

—21.11 

18S 

67.11 

83.88 

110 

38.66 

48.33 

66 

10.66 

13-33 

—  7a» 

—17.33 

—21.66 

182 

66.66 

83.33 

118 

38.22 

47.77 

55 

10.22 

12.77 

—  8 

—17.77 

—22.22 

181 

66.22 

82.77 

117 

37.77 

47.22 

54 

9.77 

12.22 

—  9 

—18.22 

—22.77 

180 

66.77 

82.22 

116 

87.33 

46.66 

53 

9.33 

11.66 

—10 

—18.66 

—23.33 

179 

65.33 

81.66 

115 

86.88 

46.11 

52 

8.88 

11.11 

-Uy 

—10.11 

—23.88 

178d 

64.88 

81.11 

114 

36.44 

45.55 

61 

8.44 

10.65 

—12 

—19.55 

—24.44 

177 

6A44 

80.55 

113 

86.00 

46.00 

60? 

8.00 

10.00 

—13 

—20.00 

—26.00 

176 

64.00 

80.00 

112 

35.55 

44.44 

40^ 

7.56 

9.44 

—14 

—20.44 

—25.55 

175 

63.55 

79.44 

HI 

85.11 

43.88 

48 

7.11 

8.88 

—15 

—20.88 

—26.11 

174« 

63.11 

78.88 

110* 

34.66 

43.33 

47 

6.66 

8.33 

—16 

—21.33 

—26.66 

173 

62.66 

78.33 

109 

34.22 

42.77 

46 

6.22 

7.77 

—17 

—21.77 

—27  JO 

172 

62.22 

n.77 

108 

33.77 

42.22 

45 

6.77 

7.22 

-18 

—22.22 

—27.77 

171 

61.77 

77.22 

107 

33A3 

41.60 

44 

5.33 

6.66 

—19 

—22.66 

—28.33 

170 

61.33 

76.66 

IWf 

82.88 

41.11 

48 

4.88 

6.11 

—20 

—23.11 

—28.88 

160 

60  J8 

76.11 

105 

82.44 

40.55 

42 

4.44 

5JS5 

—21 

—23.55 

—29.44 

168 

60.44 

75.55 

104A; 

82.00 

40.00 

41 

4.00 

6.00 

—22 

-24.00 

—30.00 

167/ 

60.00 

75.00 

103 

31.55 

80.44 

40 

8.55 

4.44 

—23 

—24.44 

—30.55 

106 

59.55 

74.44 

1021 

81.11 

38.88 

89 

8.11 

3,R8 

—24 

—24.88 

—31.11 

166 

60.11 

73.88 

101 

80.66 

88.33 

38 

2.66 

3.33 

—25 

—25.33 

—31.69 

164 

68.66 

73i« 

lOOM 

80.22 

87.77 

87 

2.22 

2.n 

—26 

—25.77 

—32.22 

163 

58.22 

72.n 

99 

29.77 

37.22 

86 

1.77 

2.22 

—27 

—26.22 

—32.77 

162 

57.77 

72.22 

98n 

29.33 

86.66 

35 

1.33 

1.66 

—28 

—26.66 

—33.83 

161 

57  J» 

71.66 

97 

28.88 

86.11 

84 

0.88 

1.11 

—29 

—27.11 

—83.88 

160 

56J)8 

71.11 

96 

28.44 

85.55 

33 

0.44 

0.55 

—30 

—27.55 

-34.44 

ISO 

56.44 

70.55 

95 

28.00 

35.00 

82r 

0.00 

0.00 

-31 

—28.84 

—36.00 

158 

66.00 

70.00 

04 

27.55 

84^ 

81 

—0.44 

—0.65 

—32 

—28.00 

—35.55 

157 

65.56 

69A4 

93 

27.11 

33.88 

80f 

—0.88 

—1.61 

—33 

—28.88 

—86.18 

156 

55J1 

68.88 

92 

26.66 

83.33 

20 

—1.33 

—1.66 

—34 

—29.33 

■^-36.66 

155 

54.66 

68.33 

91 

26.22 

82.77 

2St 

—1.77 

—2.22 

—35 

—29.77 

—37.22 

164 

54.22 

67.77 

90 

25.77 

32.22 

27 

—2.22 

—2.77 

—36 

-30.22 

-37.77 

153 

53.77 

67.22 

89 

25.33 

31.66 

26 

—2.66 

—3.33 

—37 

-30.66 

—38.23 

152 

53.33 

66.66 

88 

24.88 

81.11 

25 

-3.11 

—3.88 

-4» 

—31.11 

—38.88 

151 

52.88 

66.11 

87 

24.44 

30.55 

24 

—3.55 

—4.44 

— 39« 

—81.55 

—30.44 

ISO 

52.44 

65.55 

86 

24.00 

80.00 

23 

—4.00 

—5.00 

—40 

—82.00 

—40.00 

149 

52.00 

66.00 

a  WatCT  boHs  (Barem,  30  ineheMA 
h  neat  of  a  store,  home  IqrDr.  flo- 


c  Hcet  of  a  sloTe,  borne  lor  10  ml- 
Bwtee  fay  Sir  Joseph  Banks  and  Dr. 


d  Water  flmmers. 

s  Alcohol  bollf. 

/  Teiy  pure  ether  distUa 

{Bees'  wax  metts. 
Spermaostl  melts. 


i  Tempcratare  at  which  liquids 
are  often  drunk. 

J  Heat  obMrred  in  Fearlatlna. 

k  Temperature  of  the  common  hen. 

I  Temperature  of  arterial  Mood.  [!] 

m  Temperature  of  Tenons  blood. 
Pboftphorun  meliv. 

n  Ether  bollii.  o  Nitric  ether  bolls. 

p  Muriatic  ether  boilH. 

9  Medium  temperature  of  the 
^obe.  r  Ice  melts. 


«  Milk  freeces. 

t  Vinegar  flreezes. 

«  Strong  wine  flrcses. 

V  A  mixture  of  one  part  of  alcohol 
and  three  of  water  trvewen. 

w  Cold  at  the  battle  of  Eylan*  1807. 

X  A  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  al- 
cohol and  water  freezes. 

y  A  mixture  of  two  parts  of  alco* 
hoi  and  one  of  water  frecr.e«. 

s  Melting  point  of  quicksUrer. 


To  reduce  Centigrade  degreea  to  thoee  of  Fak- 
fvnAett,  mnltiply  by  9,  divide  by  5,  and  add  32 : 
thnt,  40«  Cent.  X  9  -i-  6  +  32  =  104°  Fahr.  To 
reduce  Fahrenkeifs  degreee  to  thoee  of  Centigrade, 
■abtaet  32^  mnltiply  bj  b,  and  diride  by  9 :  thus. 


104®  Fakr.  —  32  X  5  -7-  9  «  40»  CenL  To  re- 
duce Jiiaumur^e  degreee  to  thoee  of  Fahrenheit, 
multiply  by  9,  divide  by  4,  and  add  32 :  thus,  32^ 
Rfaum.  X  9  -T-  4  +  32  -  104«  /V,»r.  To  reduce 
Fahrenheii'e  degrtet  to  thoee  of  Ji4ammWt  aabtnefc 


HEATH 


43S 


HEDERA 


32,  multiply  by  4,  and  divide  by  9 :  thus,  104° 
j.\,hr.  —  32  X  4  -r-  9  =  32  BiaHm.  To  reduce 
Rf.mmur'a  tir'jrtcM  to  tho9e  of  Ctntigradef  multi- 
ply by  .'>,  nnd  divide  by  4:  thus  32°  Bitnim. 
\  5  -i-  •!  -  40°  Cent.  ;  and,  lastly,  tn  redure  Cen- 
thjrndK  dtifrcm  tn  thnne  of  JUanmur,  multiply  by 
4.  anil  divide  by  5 :  thus,  40*>  Cent,  X  4  -r  5  =  32° 
Jititnm. 

Tin*  human  body  can  boar  a  high  degree  of 
heat  diftujicd  in  the  atmosphere.  There  are  cases 
on  record,  where  air  of  400°  and  upwards,  of 
Fahrenheit's  scale,  has  been  breathed  with  im- 
punity f<»r  a  short  time.  It  can  likcwi.sc  with- 
stund  very  severe  cold.  In  the  expe»litit»n  of 
iUipt.  Buck  to  the  Arctic  regions,  tlie  llicrmume- 
ter  was  hs  low  as  — "0°  of  Kuhr.  Excessive  heat 
disposes  the  body  to  gastric  and  intentinsil  ^lis- 
eascs,  and  particularly  to  inllanimation  and  en- 
largement of  the  liver :  hence,  the  frequency  of 
such  atl'ections  within  the  torrid  zone.  }Ieut  is 
often  used  thernpeutically  :  the  actual  cautery,  at 
a  white  heat,  disorganizes  the  parts  to  which  it 
is  applied:  a  lesser  degree  occasions  vi<dent  in- 
flammation. Jleat  higher  than  that  of  the  human 
body  is  excitant:  of  a  lower  di;gree,  sedative. 
Kxcessiive  imld  acts  as  a  powerful  sedative  —  in- 
ducing sleep,  the  ten  den  (\v  to  which,  after  long 
expo;$ure,  becomes  irresistible.  See  Cold.  Many 
of  the  topical  applications  —  as  cataplasms  —  act 
wholly  by  virtue  of  their  warmth  and  moisture. 

Hkat.  Ardor  vt'Uv'i'tua,  J*ruri'tnti,  (F.)  Cha- 
hnr  dm  Aniinauj-f  Jiut,  is  the  ])eriodical  sex- 
ual desire  experienced  by  animals.  —  iKntrua'- 
tiou.  It  is  supposed  by  some  to  be  owing  to  the 
periodical  maturation  and  di£>chargo  of  ova,  — 
Ondn'tion. 

I[eat,  Acrid,  see  Acrid  —  h.  Animal,  see  Ani- 
mal I  lent. 

Hkat.  Intkr'nal.  (F.)  Chahnr  intcrnr,  is  a 
sensation  of  heat  felt  by  the  patient,  but  not  sen- 
sible to  the  touch.  Extfrntfl  ficut,  ^F.)  Vhnlcnr 
e.vtrn'titi'r,  that  whirh  can  b«»  felt  by  others. 
Hcjit,  ArdfO'f  is  called  moint,  (F.)  halitvitHt,  when 
accompanied  with  moi>ture,  like  that  felt  after 
bathing;  dry,  (F.)  wtf/if,  when  the  skin  has*  not 
its  ordinary  softness.  It  is  calb"»l  avrid  and  pun- 
gent, (K. )  (irrr  rt  mrtrdiaintr,  when  it  conveys  a 
disagreeable  >in<rliugto  the  tingors.  The  French 
employ  the  terms  n*'rti,uH  hi  at  and  rrrat'ir  hnit, 
Chnhur  iirrr,  line  and  Cliodiir  trratif/uf;  for  that 
whirh  conn's  by  ilu>hcj'.  alternating  with  chills. 
an<l  which  moves  rapi<ily  fmni  one  part  to  .'mo- 
ther, yi.  Doulile  hns  uscil  the  term  at ptir  heat, 
(F.)  (Jhtdtnr  mfttiijin,  for  that  which  produces  a 
pungent  si-nsation  on  tht:  hand,  similar  to  that 
of  the  acrid  heat,  but  milder  and  more  uniform, 
nnd  which  is  acconi])anicd  with  feebleness  aud 
frequency  of  pulse.  Ac. 

11k  \T.  Phkki.v.  I-icben  tropicus. 

IIK.VTII,  COMMO.N.  Frica  vulgaris. 

HKAF TOPIIONHS.  m'c  Antuphonia. 

JIFAVIN  Ei^S.  Somnolency. 

HFAVINO,  Voniitnriti(»n. 

HEAVY,  (irnrin,  (F.)  (irnvntif,  from  Pax. 
heajrnn.  Mo  heave.'  An  e]»ithct  gix-n  to  any 
pain  which  consists*  in  a  f>ensalion  of  weight  or 
heaviness,  or  is  accompanied  bv  such  sensation. 

HEHDOMADAL  CYCLE,  see  Cvde. 

IIEHDO.MADAKIA.  Oetan:u 

IIEUE,  *r,{irf,  Jurvn'tOf  Juvcn'tn$,  Jurrn'tun, 
Horn.  In  antiquity,  the  goddess  of  puberty. 
The  word  has  been  employed  to  designate,  1. 
The  first  hair  that  grows  on  the  pubes,  2.  The 
pubie  region,  and  .1.  Puberty. 

HEBETEP.  Adolescens. 

HEBETOU,  Adolescens. 

HEBETl'DO  ANIMT,  Imbecility  — h.  Den- 
ianm,  JI»modia — h.  Visas,  Amblyopia,  Caligo. 


HEBRADEyBRON    CAMBOGIOn)ES,  m 

Cambogia. 

HEBREWS,  MED'ICINE  OF  THE.  Hefi. 
cine  seems  to  have  been  at  a  Tery  low  ebb  iriih 
the  ancient  Hebrews.  Of  anatomy  they  kiew 
nothing.  Their  pkyiiologif  was  imperfect  tai 
fillet!  with  superstitions;  and  their  tktnftt^ 
unsatisfactory.  Hygiene  appears  to  hare  bcti 
most  attended  to.  Of  the  other  departmenli  if 
medicine  we  cannot  judge  of  their  knowledge. 

HEOATOMA  PALUSTRIS,  Rannnealu  M- 
leratus. 

HECATOMPHYLLUM,  Rosa  ccntifblia. 

HEC'TEUS,  'crrcv(.  A  Greek  measure,  cob- 
tain  in  g  about  72  eh  opines  or  pints. 

HECTIC  FEVER,  Fchrh  k^c'tica,  Hertw^- 
1/ra,  Ilrcticopyr'f.tot^  /fticUtca,  Aniphimer'inn  we'- 
tica,  I\'bri6 ^thit'icaj  Syntecop' yra,  Synlertimff- 
yra,  Fthria  maranmo'drK^  3/nra9niop'ym,  /VWi 
tah'idfi,  Lewftpyr' ia^  Epan'etu*  A^'cVici,  /VWi 
iriitUf  F.  nmphimrr'ina  h«:c't{ra,  Ftbrit  amato'm, 
Chloro'«{9  umato'ria,  (F.)  /Vrrre  fftrliqmtj  f, 
Ethjnr,  from  *c^ii,  *  habit  of  body  :*  becsoM  ii 
this  disease  every  part  of  the  body  is  emaciated; 
or,  perhaps,  from  fcnjirw.  '  I  consume,* '  I  am  a- 
hauste<l.'  The  name  of  a  slow,  uontiuncd,  orrh 
mittent  fever,  which  generally  accompaniei  tha 
end  of  organic  affections,  and  has  been  estefmed 
idiopathic,  although  it  is  probably  always  «;iip- 
tomatie.  It  is  the  fever  of  irritation  and  dtli' 
lity ;  nnd  is  characterized  by  progressive  ena- 
ciution,  freqncnt  pnlse,  hot  skin.  —  especially  of 
the  pnhns  of  the  hands  and  solos  of  the  fe«l,— 
and,  towards  the  end,  colliquative  sweats  aad 
diarrh(ca.  Being  symptomatic,  it  ean  only  In 
removed  by  getting  ri»l  of  the  original  affedioB. 
This  is  generally  difficult  and  almost  hopeleicii 
the  disease,  which  it  most  commonly  arconp^ 
nies, — cimsumption. 

UECTICA,  Hectic  Fever— h.  Infantih's, Few, 
infantile  remittent. 

HECTICOPYUA.  Hectic  fever. 

1IKCTIC0PYRET0.S,  Hectic  fever. 

IIKC'TI.^IS,  (F.)  £tiHU.  Same  etymon.  Tta 
state  of  those  who  have  hectic  fever. 

HECTOGRAMME,  Hectogram' ma,  from  to- 
Tovj  *  Ok  hundred,'  and  ypafifta.  A  measare  uf  IM 
grammes,  i.  e.  3  ounces,  I  drachm,  and  44graiB% 
Trov. 

■ 

HECTOLITRE.  A  measure  containmg  IN 
litres  or  20.42  «ine  jdnts. 

11E(  rSirS,  Voluntary. 

HEDEU'MA,  Hcdto'ma  puUgioVdtt,  CunSh 
pvli'tjioVdtfif  Mtlif'na  pvlegiotdrtf  Pennyntj^ 
Tivkicc'df  Stinking  Balm,  Squntrmint.  Sex,  SgiL 
T>iandria  Monogynia;  Xat,  Ord,  Labiatae.  Ai 
indigenous  plants  common  in  all  parts  of  thi 
I'nited  l^tatcs,  and  which,  where  it  is  abnndai^ 
perfumes  the  air  for  a  considerable  distance.  It 
is  employed  in  the  same  cases  as  the  mints  and 
the  English  pennyroyal.  In  popular  practice  ^ 
in  used  as  an  emnienngogue. 

The  O'hum  Hedru'ma  (Ph.  U.  S.)  or  Oil  rf 
Pcnnifroyni  is  used  as  a  stimulating  carminatiTl^ 
dropjicd  on  sugar.     Dose.  2  to  6  drops. 

HEDERA.  ARBOREA.  H.  Helix. 

Hed'kra  Helix,  Hid' era  arlo'rea»  Bac^ckieu, 
CisnoK,  Ktacog,  Citto^,  Ktrrof,  Ed' era,  Corymbe'tr^ 
Corytn'bnM,   jn/,    (F.)   Lierre,      The   taste  of  iff 
ffttn.i  is  bitter,  styptic,  end  nauseous.     They  an 
not  used  in  medicine.    According  to  Haller,  thaj 
were  recommended  in  Germany  againVt  the  atro- 
phy of  children ;  and  the  common  people  of  Eig* 
land  sometimes  apply  them  to  running  torea  aaA 
to  keep  issues  open.     The  berries  were  snppoHd| 
by  the  ancients,  to  have  an  emetic  and  purgatiTt 
quality;  and  »  watery  extract  waa  made  froH 


HE]>BRI7LA 


4S8 


HELLBBOBISMUS 


them,  ealled  by  Qnercetaou  Extraetum  puryaiu. 
yrom  the  sUlk  of  the  tree  a  resinous  juioe  ex- 
udes, in  warm  climates,  called  Gummi  Sed'^r^f 
(P.)  Oomme  de  lierre,  Retine  de  litrre.  It  is 
IK>»9e8$ed  of  tonic  and  astringent  properties,  but 
it  not  used. 

Hbdrra  Terrestrib,  Olecoma  hederaeea. 

HEDERULA,  Glecoma  hederaceum. 

HEDISARUM  ALHAGI,  AguL 

HEDRA,  Uipa,  'tipn,  'a  vestige,'  <a  seat'  A 
■eat.  A  fracture  of  the  bones  of  the  cranium,  in 
which  the  trace  of  the  fracturing  instrument  is 
■till  perceptible.  It  was,  also,  used  hj  the  an- 
cients, for  the  anus,  the  breech,  excrement,  a 
prirj,  a  night-chair,  and  for  the  bottom  of  an 
abscess. 

HEDROCELE,  Proctocele. 

HEDYCH'ROUM,  from  *fiivs,  'sweet,'  and  xpo^* 
'colour.'  A  remedy  ofa pleasant  colour.  Applied 
to  certain  trochs,  the  chief  constituent  of  which 
was  Theriac. 

HEDYPHO'NIA,  from  *nivs,  'sweet,'  and  ^uyir, 
'roice.'     Sweetness  of  voice. 

HEDTPNEUS'TUS,  ffedyp'nout,  from  'n^vt, 
' sweet,'  and  vvcu,  'I  breathe.'  Breathing  sweet- 
ly  or  softly.     Smelling  sweetly. 

HEDTPNOIS  TARAXACUM,  Leontodon  ta. 
xmxacum. 

HEDTSARUM  ALHAGI,  AguL 

HEDTSMA,  Condiment 

HEEL,  see  Calcaneum. 

HELCENTERITIS,  Dothinenteritis. 

HELCO'DES,  Ulcerated,  Ulcerous. 

HELC0L'0GT,^e;eo/o9''ut/  from  'a«»f,  'ul- 
eer,'  and  Xoy«(,  '  discourse.'  The  dootrine  of,  or 
ft  treatise  on,  ulcers. 

HELCOMA.  Ulcer. 

HELCOPHTHAL'MIA,  OpkthaVmia  ulcero'ta. 
Ophthalmia  with  ulceration. 

HEL'COS,  from  'eXirof,  '  an  ulcer.'  Hence : 
HELCOSIS,  Elcosis,  Ulceration  ~  h.  Cerebri, 
Bnoephalopyosis — ^h.  Laryngis,  Phthisis  laryngea 
— ^h.  Pulmonalis,  Phthisis  pulmonalis — h.  Rcna- 
lie,  Nephrelcosis  —  h.  Uteri,  see  Metrophthisis — 
h.  Vesicsc,  Cystophthisis. 

HBLCOSTAPHTLO'MA;  from  'c)<ko(,  'ulcer,' 
•ad  vrw^vXw^ia,  '  staphyloma.'  Staphyloma  end- 
ing in  ulceration. 

HELCOXERO'SIS,  from  UXgot,  'ulcer,'  and 
{9^w#i(, '  dryness.'    The  drying  of  an  ulcer. 
HELOTICA,  Epispastios. 
HELCU8,  Ulcer. 

HELCYD'RION,  Relcyd'num,  UXtviftov,  Ul- 
ema^eulumy  a  small  ulcer,  a  superficial  ulceration 
of  the  cornea. — Galen,  Paulus,  Foesius. 

HELCTS'TER,  from  '«A««,  'I  draw.'  An 
iron  book  or  crotchet  for  extracting  Uie  foetus. 
See  Crotchet 

HELBNIUM,  Inula  heleninm. 

Hblen'iuh  Autumka'lI,  FaUe  Sunflower , 
Sneeseicort,  Sneexewttd,  Swamp  Strnfloww,  YeU 
low  tioTy  Ox-eye.  An  indigenous  herb,  with 
large  golden-yellow  compound  flowers,  which 
Appear  in  August  All  its  parts  are  bitter  and 
fomewhat  acrid,  and  when  snufied  up  the  nos- 
trils in  powder  are  powerfuL  sternutatories. 

HBLIAN'THEMUM  CAXADEN'Sfi,  Cietua 
CoMaden'eie,  Froetwort,  Frottweed,  Bock-rote, 
An  herbaceons  plant,  having  large  yellow  flow- 
en,  which  grows  in  all  parts  of  the  United  States, 
■ad  flowers.  In  the  Middle  States,  in  June.  It 
bai  an  aatringent,  slightly  aromatic,  and  bitterish 
taste.  It  has  been  prescribed  in  scrofula,  but 
pvobably  is  nothing  more  than  an  aromatic  tonic. 

HKLiAH'TinBvuif  CoRTMBO'suM,  Hock  rott,  an 
iadSgenooi  pUai,  is  used  in  the  same  cases. 


HELIASIS,  Astrabolismns,  Insolation. 

HELICH'RYSUM  NUDIFO'LIUM,  Oi/er- 
tea,  A  South  African  plant,  Hat.  Ord,  Compo- 
site,  which  is  demulcent,  and,  in  the  form  of  in- 
fusion, is  recommended  in  catarrh,  phthisis,  and 
other  pulmonary  afiections. 

Hblichrybuv  Sbrptllipo'littv,  Hottentoft 
tea,  and  Hclichrtscv  Avricula'tum  have  simi- 
lar  virtues. 

HELICIA,  Age. 

HEL'ICINB,  Helie"inu9,  ffeUe^i'dea,  Helteo^. 
dt»,  from  helix f  '  the  tendril  of  the  vine.'  Re* 
sembling  the  tendril  of  the  vine. 

Hblicimb  Artbribs  of  the  penis,  as  described 
by  J.  MiUler,  are  short  vessels  given  off"  from  the 
larger  branches,  as  well  as  from  the  finest  twigs 
of  the  artery  of  the  organ :  most  of  those  come 
off  at  a  right  angle,  and  project  into  the  cavity 
of  the  spongy  substance,  either  terminating  ab- 
ruptly or  swelling  out  into  a  dub-like  process 
without  again  subdividing.  Almost  all  these 
vessels  are  bent  like  a  horn,  so  that  the  end  de- 
scribes half  a  circle  or  somewhat  more.  They 
have  a  greot  resemblance  to  the  tendrils  of  the 
vine,  whence  their  name.  A  minute  examina- 
tion of  them,  either  with  the  lens  or  the  micro- 
scope, shows  that,  although  they  at  idl  times 
project  into  the  venous  cavities  of  the  corpora 
cavernosa,  they  are  not  entirely  naked,  but  are 
covered  with  a  delicate  membrane,  which,  under 
the  microscope,  appears  granular. 

HEL'IGIS  MAJOR.  A  muscle  of  the  ear, 
which  originates  from  the  anterior,  acute  part  of 
the  helix,  upon  which  it  asc«ids  and  is  inserted 
into  the  helix.  It  pulls  the  part  into  which  it  if 
inserted  a  little  downwards  and  forwards. 

Hblicib  Minor.  This  musole  originates  fi^m 
the  under  and  fore  part  of  the  helix,  and  is  in- 
serted into  the  helix,  near  Uie  fissure  in  the  carti- 
lage, opposite  the  eoncha.  Its  use  is  to  oontraet 
the  fissure. 

HELICOIDES,  HeUcine. 

HELICOTRE'MA,  from  'cXif  'helix,  cochlea,' 
and  rp/ia,  *  a  foramen.'  The  hole  by  which  the 
two  scalsB  of  the  cochlea  eommnnieate  at  the  apex. 

HELIGMUS,  Convolution. 

HELIKIA,  Age. 

HELIONOSIS,  Insolation. 

HELIOSIS,  Astrabolismns,  Insolation. 

HELIOTROPE,  Heliotropium  EuropsBum. 

HELIOTROPION,  Cichorium  intybus. 

HELIOTRO'PIUM  EUROPiE'UM,  JST.  ereo- 
fvm  seu  canteen*  sen  nipt'nuin,  Vermea'riOf 
The  He'liotrope,  (P.)  Toumetolf  Jfferhe  aux  ver- 
ruee.  This  plant  is  considered  to  possess  aperient 
properties ;  and  to  be  capable  of  destroying  cuta- 
neous excrescences ;  hence  one  of  its  names. 

HELIX,  Capre'oluBf  from  eiXeiv,  'to  envelop,' 
'  surround.'  The  fold  is  thus  called,  which  formfl 
the  outer  circumference  or  ring  of  the  external  ear. 

Helix,  Limax. 

Helix  Pom a'tia.  A  large  kind  of  snail,  trane- 
ported  from  the  south  of  Europe  to  England  by 
Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  for  his  lady  when  in  a  de- 
cline.   It  was  considered  highly  restorative. 

HELLEBORASTER,  Hellebonu  fostidue  — h. 
fcetidus,  Helleborus  fcetidus. 

HELLEBORE,  Dracontium  foetidum—h.  Ame- 
rican, Veratrum  viride — h.  Black,  Helleborus  niger 
— k.  BlanCf  Veratrum  album — k,  Noir,  Hellebonii 
niger — ^h.Stinking,Helleboms  fostidus — h .  Swamp^ 
Veratruin  viride— h.  White,  Veratrum  album. 

HELLEBORIS'MUS,  ElUhorWmue,  The  me. 
thod  of  treating  disease,  amongst  the  ancients,  hj 
hellebore.  This  comprised  not  only  the  ehoics^ 
preparation,  and  administration  of  the  medicin^ 
but,  likewise,  the  knowledge  and  employment « 


HBLLBB0RU8 


iS4 


:i:r !(»' 


proUmiiutfy  prMantloBS  uid  remedieg  proper  for 
aiding  ita  aetion,  aod  preveiiting  the  pernidooB 
effeete  which  it  might  oocaeioii. 

HELLEBORUS,  H.  niger— h.  Albas,  Veratram 
albam — h.  GrandiduruB,  fi.  niger — h.  TrifolioB, 
Coptii. 

HsiiLSB'oRna  Fo'tidus,  HtlUiboT<ufUT,H,fa^' 
tidut,  ElUboroMttr,  Stinking  Hel'Ubor€  or  Bear^M 
footf  Settenoort,  (F.)  BeUibon  oa  ElUbore /(tide, 
Pied  de  Qriffon,  The  leasee  of  thi«  plant  are 
•aid  to  be  anthelmintic.  The  imell  of  the  fresh 
plant  is  extremely  fetid,  and  the  taste  bitter  and 
acrid.     It  asoally  acts  as  a  cathartic. 

HsLLBBORUg  NiQBR,  H.  orandifio'rue,  ElUh*- 
orue  niger,  Melampo'dium,  Melanorrki'Mumf  Ee'- 
tomon,  Black  Hel'Ubore,  Melampode,  Chrietmae 
Boee,  (F.)  HtUtbore  noir.  The  root  of  this  Eu- 
ropean plant — HeUehorue,  (Ph.  U.  S.) — has  adis- 
agreesJ^le  odoor,  and  bitter,  acrid  taste.  It  is 
possessed  of  eathartio  properties,  and  has  been 
recommended  as  an  emmenagogne.  It  has  been 
given  in  mania,  melancholia,  dropsy,  suppressed 
menses,  Ac.    Dose,  gr.  z  to  ^j,  as  a  eathartio. 

HELLECEBRA,  Sedum. 

HELLENIA  GRANDIFLORA,  Costos. 

HELMET-FLOWER,  YELLOW,  Aeonitnm 
Anthora. 

HELMET  POD,  Jeffersonia  BartonL 

HBLMINS,  Plor.  Helmin'thee  sen  Elmxn'ikfy 
from  'cXfMiv, '  a  worm.'  A  worm ;  an  entoioon  i 
— Whence : 

HBLlflNTHAGOGUB,  Anthelmintic. 

HBLMINTHI,  Worms. 

HELMINTHIA,  Helminthiasis— h.  AItI, 
Worms'. 

HsLirar'THiA  Errat'ica.  Worms,  introdaeed 
by  accident  and  without  finding  a  proper  habita- 
tion in  the  stomach  or  intestines ;  producing 
spasmodic  colic,  with  severe  tormina,  and  oc- 
eastonally  vomiting  or  defections  of  blood ;  the 
12th  genus  of  the  order  Enterica,  dass  Oosliaea, 
of  Good. 

Hblmditria  Podicis,  Worms. 

HBLMINTHI'ASIS,  from  'tk/tivt,  <a  worm.' 
A  generie  name  for  the  condition  which  gives 
occasion  to  the  presence  of  intestinal  worms.  It 
is,  also,  called  IfeUnin'thiaf  Vermina'tio,  Morbue 
vermt no'tut,  Statu*  vermino*nu,  Sabur'ra  vermi- 
no*9a,  SeoUei'tuie,  Scolec^M,  EntoMobgen'eeia, 
Paraeititf  mu*  inteetina'lie.  Worm  dieeaee,  Inver- 
wUna'tion,    See  Worms. 

HELMINTHIC,  Anthelmintic. 

HBLMINTHOCHORTUM,  Corallina  Corsi- 
eana. 

HBLMINTHOCOLIGA,  CoUoa  verminosa. 

HELMINTHOCORTON,  Corallina  Corsicana. 

HELMIKTHOL'OGY,  ffelmintholo^'ia,  from 
*€XfU9St  'a  worm,'  and  Aoyos,  'a  desenption.'  A 
treatise  on  worms. 

HELMIKTHOKCnS,  Malis—h.  Medinensis, 
Draounoulus. 

HELMINTHOPTRA,  ffelminthopgr*etae,  Fe- 
hriM  9ermino' eof  from  '<V(n, '  a  worm,'  and  np, 
'a  fever.'  Fever  occasioned  by  worms.  See 
Fever,  verminous. 

HBLMmTHOPTRBTOS,  Helminthopyra. 

HELMINTHUS  GORDII,  Seta  equina. 

HELODES,  Elodes. 

HBL0NIA8  DIOICA,  ChamsBlerinm  Intenm— 
b.  Lutea,  ChamsBlerium  luteum — ^h.  Officinalis,  see 
Yeratrina. 

HBLOPTRA,  Elodes  (febris.) 

HBL0PTRBTU8,  Elodes  (febris.) 

HBLOS,  Clavus,  Marsh. 

HELO'SIS,  ffelo'tis:  from  mXm,  'I  turn.' 
Bversion  of  the  eyelids,  and  convulsions  of  the 
muscles  of  the  eyes.  Plica  Polonica.  StrabiBBos. 

HBLOTIS,  Helods,  PUoa. 


HBLTJS,  OlsniB,  Helof. 

HBLXINB,  Parietaria. 

HEMACHROIN,  HmmaAin. 

siMADYNAMiTRE,  Hsmadynamomelv. 

h£mAP6RIT0NIRRHAGIB,  Hemaperito^ 
nirrhag"ia;  from 'aiiia,  'blood,' j»eriioii«iisi,  and 
pnywuif  'I  break  forth.'  Hemorrhage  into  the 
peritoneum. 

H^MAPROOTIBf  Hsmorrhois. 

ffilfASTATIQUES,  Hematostatica. 

h£mATIDROSE,  Sudor  cruenius. 

HEMATIN,  Hiematin. 

h£mAT0-EN06pHALIB,  Apoplexy. 

HEMATOID,  Hssmatodes. 

HJ^MATOLOQlEy  Hsematology. 

HEMATOLOGY,  Hsematology. 

HiMATOVYELlE,  HimorrkagU  de  ki  Mo^ 
file  Epiniire, 

HtMATONCIE,  Hamatoncus,  see  HsBmato- 
des  fungus — h,  Fongoide,  Hasmatodes  fungus. 

HEATATOPISTE,  Hsmatops. 

HEMATORRHACffIS,  Apoplezia myelitiea. 

HEMATOSIN,  Hojmatin. 

HEMERA,  Vcp«> '*<^7-'    ^^'    Heoee: 

HEMERALOPIA,  see  Nyctalopia. 

HxMERALo'piA,  from  *nimpa,  *the  day,'  tnd 
ovrofrai,  *  I  see.'  ffeemeralope,  Dyeo'pia  ttntbro'- 
rum,  OalVgo  tenthra'rum,  Parcn'eie  Nocti/'ugm, 
Vieue  dim^nue,  Nydalo'pia,  {of  soum,)  Xgetoty- 
pklo'eie,  Amhljfo'pia  erepuenda'rie,  CtBfitae  ertf- 
puecula'rie  seu  nocfifr'fia,  A'ciee  diur'na,  Dwf- 
eightf  Dag-vieion,  Hen  hUndneee,  Night  blindneetf 
(F.)  Vue  diume,  Avenglement  de  Awif.  A  dis- 
ease, in  which  the  eyes  epjoy  the  faeul^  of  see- 
ing, whilst  the  sun  is  above  the  borison,  but  are 
incapable  of  seeing  by  the  aid  of  artificial  li^i 
Its  causes  are  not  evident  The  eye,  when  care- 
fully examined,  presents  no  alteration,  either  in 
its  membranes  or  humours. 

HEM'ERALOPS,  Dorea.  One  labouring  vndflr 
hemeralopia.    Also,  Hemeralopia. 

HEMERATYPHLOSIS,  Nyctalopia. 

HEMERODROMA,  (febris)  Ephemera. 

HEMEROPATHFA ;  from  <9^cp«,  <  a  day,'  aad 
v«0of ,  '  an  affection.'  A  disease,  which  eontiaoss 
only  a  day;  or,  which  is  only  observed  daring 
the  day. 

HEMI,  V>  V<vvc,  'half,'  'MmL'    Henee: 

HEMIAMAUROSIS,  Hemiopia. 

HEMIANDRUS,  Eunuch. 

HEMIANOR,  Eunuch. 

HEMIANTHROPIA,  Mania. 

HEMIANTHROPUS,  Eunuch,  Maniae. 

HEMIAZYQA,  (Vena)  see  Atygos  vein. 

HEMICBPHAL^A,  Hemicrania. 

HEMICEPHALiRUM,  Sinciput. 

HEMIGEPHALIUM,  Sinciput 

HEMICEPHALUM,  Sinciput 

HEMICEPH'ALUS,  Semicepk'alue,  from  W 
'half,'  and  xc^aXir,  'head.'  One  who  has  half  • 
head. 

HEMICRA'NIA,  HemicepkaU^a,  JRgr^nm, 
OranOf  Hemipa^gia,  Hemipe'gia,  Heterocra'nit, 
Moncpa'gia,  Ifonope*gia,  dpkala^a  Hemicra'nia, 
Hemipatki'aj  Megrim,  from  'n/ant,  'half,'  and 
Kpaviov,  'cranium.'  (F.)  Migraine,  Pain,  con- 
fined to  one  half  the  head.  It  is  almost  always 
of  an  intermittent  character ;— at  times,  eoBtiB»> 
ittg  only  as  long  as  the  sun  is  above  the  borisoai 
and  hence  sometimes  railed  ^Mi>-jMfa,-*8Bd  k 
cured  by  cinchona,  arsenic^  and  the  renediM 
adapted  for  intermittents. 
HxmcRAinA  Idiopathioa,  Neuralgia^  IheiaL 
HBMIDES'MUS  IN'DICUS^  Pwipl^m  hf^ 


:l^   il»):t:) 


4U 


HBPAR 


Siea,  AaeWftioM  Paeudotar^ta,  Sartapariria  In'- 
diea,  Nannarif  Indian  Sarwaparilia.  A  ULndooB> 
tenee  plants  the  root  of  which  has  a  peculiar 
aronwiM  odour,  and  a  hitterish  taste.  It  is  ased 
u  India  as  a  substitate  for  sarsaparilla. 

HEMIDIAPHORE'SIS,  Trantpira'tio  Uni- 
iaf'wa;  from  'irfii»  'half/  and  lia^opficHf  'perspi- 
ration.'    Perspiration  of  one  half  the  body. 

HBMIBC'TON,  Htmiee'tton,  Semitexftnm,  A 
Tessel  capable  of  containing  30  chopines  or  pints, 
and  in  which  fumigations  were  made  in  diseases 
of  the  utems  and  vagina. — Hippocrates. 

HEMIM'ELES,  from  V"^^  'one  half;'  and 
ptXff  *  a  limb.'  A  genus  of  monsters,  in  which 
the  upper  or  lower  extremities  are  very  defective 
—  mere  stamps,*— and  Uie  fingers  and  toes  are  en- 
tirely wanting  or  very  impeifect — G.  St.  Hilaire. 

HEMIMCE'RION,  from  'iffriwf,  and  /io<pa,  <a 
part.'  '  One  half.' — Foesius.  Also,  half  a  drachm. 
^Erotian. 

HEM'INA.  A  Greek  measure,  answering  to 
the  OotifU,  KorvXir,  i.  e.  one  half  the  sextarius,  or 
about  half  a  pint,  English. 

HEMIOBOL'ION,  ffemioh'olon.  Half  the  obo- 
Ins.    A  weight  of  about  five  grains. — Gorrssus. 

HBUIO'LION.  A  weight  of  12  drachms,  or 
OS.  1^. — Galen.    See  Sescancia. 

HEMIO'PIA,  ffetniop'M,  HemiopVaH;  Sn/- 
/u'no  dimid'ianSf  Vuu§  dimidia'tu*,  Marmor'ygi 
JBippoe'ratit,  Hemiamauro'thf  Amauro'tU  dimi- 
dia'toj from  'tiftiovti  'one  half,'  and oirrofiai,  'I  see.' 
Depraved  vision,  in  which  the  person  sees  only 
one  half  of  an  object. 

HEMIOPIASIS,  Hemiopia. 

HEMI0P8IS,  Hemiopia. 

HEMIPA'GES,  Dieor^yphiu  dihypogat^tritUf 
0<*toptt*  tynttpKeoeeph'nlutf  from  '17111,  *  half,'  and 
ww/ypviu,  'I  fasten.'  A  monstrosity,  in  which 
twins  are  united  from  the  navel  to  the  vertex. — 
I.  G.  Saint  Hilaire. 

HEMIPAGIA,  Hemierania. 

HEMIPATHIA,  Hemierania. 

HEMIPEGIA,  Hemierania. 

HEMIPHO'NIA,  from  'ij^i,  'half,'  and  ^»vi|, 
'  Toiee.'     Great  weakness  of  voice. 

HEMIPLE'GIA,  Hemiplex'ia,  ParaVifi;  He- 
m*pl<^i<i,  SemtpU'giaf  Setnt-ndera'tio,  from  'i|^(- 
«vf,  '  one  half,'  and  vXifvaw,  or  vX^m*,  *  I  strike.' 
Paralysis  of  one  side  of  the  body.  See  Paralysis. 
One  BO  palsied  is  said  to  be  h€mipUg"%e,  9«mi- 
midtra'tu9, 

Hbvipleoia  Facialis,  Paralysis,  Bell's. 

HEMIPLEXIA,  Hemiplegia. 

HEMIPROSOPLEGIA,  Paralysis,  Bell's. 

HEMISPHiER^  CEREBRI,  Hemispheres  of 
tlie  brain. 

HEM'ISPHERB,  Hemitphoi'ra,  ffemiwpJuB'ri- 
mm,  from  *viuwf,  'one  half,'  and  v^ipa,  'a sphere.' 
One  half  of  a  sphere  or  of  a  body  having  a  sphe- 
roidal shape. 

Hkhisphxrxs  or  thb  Braih,  Hmitph^'rm 
^gr'ehri,  HemUj^r'xcoL  gan'gliof  are  the  upper 
spheroidal  portions  of  the  brain,  separated  from 
ooeh  other  by  the  falx  cerebri. 

HEMISPHERICAL  GANGLIA,  HemisphsRS 
of  the  brain. 

HiMITB,  Haimitis. 

HEMITRITiB'A,  (FEBRIS,)  F.  Semx-ttrtx. 
t^ma,  F€brU  9uqu%aVttra,  (F.)  Semi-Heree,  FUvre 
demttierct.  A  semi-tertisA  ferer,  so  called  be- 
eause  it  seems  to  possess  both  the  characters  of 
the  tertian  and  quotidian  intermittent  —  Galen, 
fipigalitts. 

HEMIUNCIA,  Heminndon. 

HEjaUK'CION,  JTemttta'eto,  Semmn'eia,  8e- 
Htlfaaoonoa. 


HEMLOCK,  Coninm  maealatum—h.  Ameri- 
can, Cienta  maeulata — h.  Bastard,  Chnrophyllum 
sylvestre —  h.  Common,  Conium  maeulatam — h. 
Dropwort,  (Enanthe  —  h.  Gum,  see  Pinus  Cana- 
densis—  h.  Pitch,  see  Pinus  Canadensis  —  h. 
Spruce,  Pinus  Canadensis — h.  Water,  American 
Cicuta  maeulata — ^h.  Water,  fine-leaved,  Phellan- 
drium  aquaticum — h.  Water,  Cicuta  aqnatioa — ^h. 
Wild,  Cicuta  maeulata. 

HEM0CARDT0PLA8TIES,  see  Polypus. . 
HEMODIA,  Hamodia. 

h£m0'EN0£pHAL  ORRHA  flf/^,  Apoplexy. 

h£mOh£pATORRHAOIE,  Hepatorrhagla. 

H^MOM^TRE,  HsDmadynamometer. 

H£MOMY£LORRHAQlE,k^^\txj,Kpm^ 

HiuOPTYSIE,  H8smoptysis~A.^oiMiroy. 
anU^  see  Hnmoptysis. 

HEMORRHAGE,  Hsmorrhagia— h.  Accident 
tal,  see  Haemorrhagia — h.  Active,  see  Hssmorrha- 
gia — ^h.  from  the  Bladder,  Cystirrhagia — ^h.  Con- 
stitutional, see  Hemorrhagia  —  h.  Critical,  aee 
Hnmorrhagia — ^h.  by  Exhalation,  see  Haemorrha- 
gia — h.  External,  see  Hssmorrhagia— h.  General, 
see  HsBmorrhagia  —  h.  from  the  Intestines,  Me- 
iBua— h.  Internal,  see  HsBmorrhagia — h.  Inter- 
stitial, Apoplexy — ^h.  Local,  see  HsBmorrbagiaK- 
h.  of  the  Mucous  Membranes,  see  Hnmorrha^ 
— h.  Passive,  see  HsBmorrhagia— h.  fh>m  th^  Pi- 
tuitary Membrane,  Epistaxis — h.  Pleural,  Hssma- 
tothorax — h.  from  the  Skin,  Sudor  omentus — h. 
Spinal,  Apoplexy,  spinal  —  h.  Spontaneous,  see 
HsBmorrhagia  —  h.  Supplementary,  see  HsBmor- 
rhagia— h.  Symptomatic,  see  Hamorrhagia — ^h.  of 
the  Tissues,  see  HsBmorrhagia — h.  Traumatic,  see 
HsBmorrhagia — h.  Uterine,  Metrorrhagia. 

HEMORRHAGIC  PLEURIST,  HtematoUio. 
rax. 

HEMORRHAOIE  BUCCALS,  QiomtkiaTTha^ 
gia — k,  Cfrfhrale,  Apoplexy — h,  du  Foie,  Hepa- 
torrhagia  —  A.  Inter •tititllt,  Apoplexv — A.  /»/«•- 
atiiieUe  du  Pownony  HaBmoptysis  —  a.  de9  Intm- 
tintf  Hsematochesia  —  h,  de  la  Matriee,  Metror- 
rhagia—  h.  MSningie,  Apoplexy,  meningeal — A. 
de  la  JioSlle  ipintkre,  Apoplexia  myelitica  —  h, 
NoMaUy  Epistaxis — A.  de  la  Veeete,  Cystirrhagia. 

HBMORRHAGIP'AROUS,  (F.)  ffimarrkagi^ 
pare,  from  hamorrhagia,  'hemorrhage,'  and  pa^ 
rire,  'to  bring  forth.'  That  which  gives  occanon 
to  hemorrhage:  thus,  softening  of  the  neurine 
may  be  kemorrhagipat;pue. 

HiMORRHINIE,  Epistaxis. 

H^MORRHOtDAIRE,  (F.)  One  who  is  sub- 
ject  to  hemorrhoids. 

HiMORRHOlDESt  HsBmorrhois  —  A.  Aoen- 
gl€9f  CflccaB  hiemorrhoides.    See  Hsemorrhois. 

HiMORRHOSOOPIE,  HsBmatoscopia. 

h£M0SPASIE,  HsBmospasia. 

BiMOSPASIQUE,  Hsmospaatie. 

uiuOSTASIEy  HsBmostasia. 

niMOSTATIQUESj  HsBmatostatica. 

HEMP,  INDIAN,  Apocynnm  cannabinnm, 
Bangue— h.  Wild,  Ambrosia  trifida. 

HEMP8EED,  see  Cannabis  sativa. 

HENBANE,  Hyoscyamus. 

HENBIT,  Lamium  amplexloaule. 

HEN-BLINDNESS,  Hemeralopia. 

HENNiy  Lawsonia  inermis. 

HENRICEA  PHARMACEARCHA,  Gentiaaa 
chirayita. 

HENRICUS  RUBENS,  Colcotiiar. 

HBPAR,  'irrop,  'genitive,^  <vvar»f,  'liver.'  A 
name  for  substances  resembling  liver  in  appear- 
ance. The  ancient  name  for  the  liver  0/ eulpkur, 
Hepar  eul'pkurie/  which  is  sometimes  a  com- 
pound of  sulphur  and  potassium ;  at  others,  of 
•nlphor  and  potasaab    Bee  Potaasa  snlphuretuii. 


HEPATALOIA 


436 


HEPATITIB 


Hbpar  Adulterinuv,  spleen. 

Hepar  Amtimonia'tum  is  »  compoand  of  a 
eulphurct  of  antimony  and  on  alkalL  Sco  Oxy- 
dum  ptibii  sulpburctum. 

IIrpar  Martia'lI.  a  compoand  of  sulphuret 
of  pota«8  and  an  oxide  of  iron. 

Hepar  Sanouixis,  see  Blood  —  h.  Sinistrum, 
Spleun  —  h.  SalphuriB  salinum,  Potosfla)  aulphu- 
return — h.  Sulphuris  volatile,  AmmoniuD  sulphu- 
ret^im — h.  Uterinum,  Placenta. 

IIEPATAT/GIA,  Jfepatodtfn'ia,  Neural' tjia 
he'patit,  Cot'ica  hepat'icOf  from  *i;rap,  *  liver,' 
and  oXyofy 'pain.'  Pain  in  the  liver.  Neuralgia 
of  Uie  liver,  (F.)  Nivrahjie  du  Foie. 

Hepataloia  Calculosa,  Colica  faepatica — h. 
Petitiana,  Turgescentia  vesiculo)  fellese  —  h. 
Phlegmonoides,  Hepatitis. 

HEPATAPOSTE'MA,  from  Vap,  'the  liver/ 
and  atrooTitfiaf  *  an  abscess.'   Abscctis  of  the  liver. 

HEPATARIUS,  Hcpaticus. 

HEPATATROPiriA,  Atmph'ia  sen  Andu'ra 
he'patU,  from  *f;rap,  'the  liver,*  and  atrophia, 
'  atrophy.'  Atrophy  of  the  liver : — a  general  con- 
comitant of  Cirrho'sin  hc'2>atiit. 

HEPATAirXE,  Iltipertroph'la  he'pah's,  (F.) 
Jljfpcrhe' pntntruphie.  Hypertrophic  du/oie.  Hy- 
pertrophy of  the  liver. 

HEPATECHE'MA,  Son'itut  hrpat'ieuM,  from 
'ijirap,  *  liver,'  and  'ijxw»  *  sotind.'  Sound  ren- 
dered by  the  liver  on  percussion. 

HEPATEMPHRAX'IS,  from  *i7rap,  'liver,' 
and  cfifl paffffuif  'I  obstnict.'  Einphrax'it  hepatic. 
Hepatic  obstruction. — PloncqueU 

HEPATENCEPHALO'MA,  HcpatomyrWrna, 
Fuiujns  hc'patit  mednlln'ri*,  from  'i7irap,  *  liver,' 
and  cyKKpaXoif  *  cncephalon.'  Encephaloid  of  the 
liver. 

HEPATE'RUS,  ffepnt'iniM,  J*:coro'nM9.  A 
Tariety  of  diarrhnsn,  FinxiiH  hrpnticus. — Oorrwus. 

HEPATILEMORRHAC'IA.  II(tmorrha,j"ia 
hepnt'icn,  Hipuinrrhntj" in^  Ap'i}th.j-' in  ht'pni'ic.n, 
(F.)  IJtiHorrnnyie  du  j'ttir,  Ilt'nioh/paturrhaffir, 
from  'Tjirapf  'liver,'  and  'nt^toppayiu,  'hemorrhage.' 
Hemorrhage  from  the  liver. 

HEPAT'IC,  Hepaf'icHH.  Ifrpnta'riim,  Uepatc'- 
ruf,  Jlfpato'ideft,  Ifcpafo'dtg,  Jicorn'riuM,  from 
'ffirap,  *  the  liver.'  Belonging  or  relating  to  or 
resembling  liver. 

Hfi'Atic  Ar'teut,  Artc'j-ia  Ilepnt'ica.  One  of 
the  three  branches  given  off  by  the  ccpliar.  It 
passes  towards  the  inferior  surface  of  tho  liver ; 
where  it  divides  into  two  bninchcs,  a  right  and 
a  left,  whieh  proceed  townnlH  the  corrospondin:: 
part«  of  that  organ.  The  right  branch  gives  off 
the  cystic  artery.  Before  dividing,  the  hi.])atie 
artery  sends  off  two  con}»itlerable  branches,  the 
A.  pyiorira  and  Ountro-t piphtir.n  dr.vtra. 

Hepatic  Duct,  Ductus  h^pnt'icutt,  (F.)  Cnnnl 
hfpntiqur,  is  about  three  lingers'  breadth  in 
length,  and  of  the  size  of  a  quill.  It  is  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  biliary  duets,  and  joins  the 
cystic  duct  nt  a  very  acute  angle,  to  form  the 
ductus  choledochns.  Its  function  is  to  convey 
the  bile  from  the  liver  towards  the  duodonum. 

Hepatic  Plexus,  P/eoni*  htpnt'it^iSf  consists 
of  nervous  filaments,  sent  by  the  cooliac  plexus 
to  the  liver,  which  accompany  the  hepatic  artery. 

Hepatic  Veins,  Supm-hepatic  Kri"M»,  Vma 
cara  hepat'irat,  (F.)  Veirn:it  »uH-hfpntiquf»,  Ivtra- 
loh'ulnr  re.in^f  do  not  follow  the  course  of  the 
art<*ries  of  the  same  name.  They  arise  in  the 
snbittance  of  the  liver;  converge  towards  the 
posterior  margin  of  that  viscus,  and  open  into 
the  vena  cava  inferior.  Tliey  convey  away  the 
blood  carried  to  the  liver  by  the  hepatic  artery 
and  vena  porta. 


HEPAT'ICA.    Medicinei  boUeved  to  be  «. 
pable  of  affecting  the  liver. 

Hepatica,  H.  triloba — h.  American!,  Etrf. 
loba  —  h.  Fontona,  Marchantia  polymorpha— h. 
Nobilis,  H.  triloba— h.  StellaU,  Asperoli  odmti. 
Hepatica  Trii/oba,  H.  Ameriea'na,  Attm/ti 
hcpnt'ica  sen  noh'ifi*,  Iferha  trinita'tiBfBtjaofkt, 
Ihpal'icmjh^,  Tri/u'lium  hepat'icum,  Tn/o'lim 
au'reum,  Livervorff  Livrrvttd,  Trtfinly  JFoWi 
Lircrirorty  Hfrb  Tn'n'ity,  (F.)  Wpaiitpu  in 
jardim.  This  plant— //cpafico  (Ph.  U.  %,)-k 
a  gentle  astringent,  but  not  possessed  of  Tank 
virtue. 

HEPATICULA.  Hepatitis,  chronic. 
HKPATICUS,  Hepatcroa  — b.  Fl08,Hepatiei 
triloba. 

HEPATIFICATIO,  Hepntiiation. 
niPATrQVE  ETOIliE,  AsperuU odoBt* 
— h.  dcH  Fontaine*,  Marcbantia  polymorphic 
dc9  Jardim,  Hepatica  triloba. 

HEPATIRRH(E'A,  Fl»jctt9  hepat'ieuM,  Dfm- 
ter'in  hrjMt'iea,  Diarrhuf'a  hepat'icOf  HvptHf- 
rha'a,  Ilfpatocholorrhve'af  Hepatoilytfwter'ia.Ue' 
i  patorrhng"vi,  Jla-mate'ray  Aimatt'ra,  (I.)  Fltx 
hfpatigue,  from  'tfxap,  'the  liver,'  and  pn».  *I 
flow.'  A  species  of  diarrhopa  in  which  the  ex- 
creted matters  seem  to  come  from  the  lirer,  or 
are  much  mixed  with  bile. 

HEPATIS  EMIINCTORIA,  Inguen-h.Si|. 
pensorium.  Ligament,  suspensory,  of  thelivfr. 

HEPATISATIO,    HepatiiaUon  —  h.  Palm*. 
:  num,  Ilcpatirntion  of  the  Lungs. 

HEPATrSATWy,  Hepatization  — I.  Grim, 
see  Hepatization— A.  Jivugur  see  Hcpatiiatioi. 
HEPATITES  VENA,  Cava  vena. 
HEPATI'TIS.   EmpreM'ma  h^patftiM,  CetM 
hepatVti»y    Jntiamma'tio   he'pativf    /.  Jecim/rii, 
.  Febrit     hr.jHti'ira     infiammato'riaf     Hfpatofgi* 
I  phffgmonoi'de*,  Morltu  J«ci"iioVi>,  NcfiOtoiAltf- 
j  monP,    Inflammation  of  thf  iirer^  (F.)  IffpatiU, 
In/iammation    dn  foie,    Fii^e   (Provincial),    ft 
,  may  be  seated  cither  in  the  peritoneal  ctiverinSr 
I  tS'ft'o-ht'pati'tif,  or  in  the  i^ubfrtancc  of  the  lirer, 
j  or  in  both,  Puro-hepati'tin,  and  may  he  acute  or 
I  chronic.     The  peculiar  symptoms  are:— pain  d 
I  the  right  hypochondrium,  shooting  to  thebtck 
and  rJuht  shoulder,  and  increased  on  prcwut; 
diflRculfy  of  lying  on  the  left  side;  sftmeliBWl 
jaundice  with  cough,  and  synoeha.    It»  tenn*- 
nation   is  generally  by  resolution  :  —  in  tropicel 
I  crnnatcs  it  ofii'ii  runs  on  to  FUi»puration,  J«*'o"' 
rnm'itUf    Uipati'tin    apo»tcmfitt/taf    the  ibfW* 
I  breaking  either  externally,  or  forming  a  commi- 
nication  with  the  intestines  or  che?t,  or  brcskuiJ 
into  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen.     The  cniutf  »• 
I  those  of  inflammation  in  general.     Hcatpr*^^ 
poses  to  it  ;  hence  its  greater  frequency  in  d« 
climates.     On  dip?ccti<»n  of  those  who  havefiw 
'  of  it,  the  liver  has  been  found  hard  and  cnlarfW? 
j  colour  of  a  deep  purple  ;  or  the  membranes  Is^ 
'  been  more  or  K\<s  vascular ;  or  adhesions,  or  tu* 
I  bereles.  or  hydatids,  or  obsccsscs,  or  biliary  ell* 
I  culi  may  be  met  with.     The  tre.itmcnt  mustb* 
bold.     Bleedinj,  general  and  local.  fomentatioiA 
blisters,  purgatives,  and  the  antiphlogistic  regi- 
men.    In  hot  climates  especially,  a  new  actioa 
must  be  excitod  by  mercury  as  early  as  possible* 
Hkpatitis  Apostematosa,  see  HeiMititis. 
Hepatitis,  Cnnosir,  HrpatVti*  vhnm'icot  /«- 
flamma'tio  hr'pntiB  Irnta,  Hrpatitii$  o^xuVta,  Ht' 
patic'vla,  Subin flamma'tio  he'patit,  (F. )  OArwio- 
hrpatitt:.  Chronic  lifer  ditfane,  is  not  OS  OommOB 
t  as  is  believed.     It  may  l>e  suspected  from  tba 
cxi!»tenco   of   the   symptoms   above   montionedf 
when  in  a  minor  degree  ;  enlargement,  conslant 
dull  pain  in  the  region  of  the  liver ;  mIIow  coob- 
tenance;    high-coloured  urine;    clay^oolonreA 


HEPATIZATION 


4sr 


HERBA 


ttteea,  Ao.  The  great  object  of  treatment  10  to 
•xeite  a  new  action  by  mercury  and  coanter- 
ifritantSy  and  to  keep  the  liver  free  by  cathartics. 

HsPATms  Ctstica,  ChoIecyBtitis — h.  Occulta, 
H.  chronic. 

HEPATIZA'TION,  Bepatisa'tto,  Hepattjica'- 
fio,  from  'irvop,  'the  liver/  Conversion  into  a 
liver-like  subatance.  Applied  to  the  lungs  when 
gorged  with  effused  matters,  so  that  Uiey  are  no 
longer  pervious  to  the  air ; — Hepatita'tio  pulmo'- 
•«m,  Camifiea'tio  pulmo'num.  In  such  state, 
they  are  said  to  be  hepattMed, 

Ubpatization,  Red,  (F.)  Hfpatuation  rouge, 
JSmdureiuemtnt  rouge,  Ramollinement  rouge,  cha- 
imcterises  the  first  stage  of  consolidation  of  the 
Inngs  in  pneumonia. 

Hbpatekation,  Gray,  (F.)  HfpatUaiion  grite, 
Induration  arise,  Ramollinement  arte.  Infiltration 
puruiente,  characterizes  the  third  stage,  or  stage 
of  purulent  infiltration. 

HEPATIZON,  Chloasma. 

HEPATOC'ACfi,  from  *tixap,  'liver,'  and  ffa«of, 
'  evil.'    Gangrene  of  the  liver. 

HEPATOCE'LE,  from  'iiirap,  '  the  liver,'  and 
«iXir,  '  a  tumour ;'  Her'nia  hepat'iea  ;  Hernia  of 
ike  liter.  The  liver  has  never  been  found  en- 
tirely out  of  the  abdominal  cavity.  Increase  of 
its  bulk,  or  injuries  of  the  parietes  of  the  abdo- 
men, have  been  the  sole  cause  of  the  protrusions 
which  have  been  occasionally  met  with,  espe- 
eially  in  infants,  in  whom  the  upper  part  of  the 
linea  alba  is  very  weak,  and  indeed  scarcely  seems 
to  exist.  Sanvages  has  distinguished  two  species 
of  hepatocele:  —  the  ventral  (in  the  linea  alba), 
and  the  umbilical  or  hepatomphalum, 

HEPATOCHOLORRUCEA,  HepaUrrhoea. 

HEPATOCO'LICUM.  A  ligament  of  the  liver, 
described  by  Haller,  as  passing  from  the  gall- 
bladder and  contiguous  sinus  portarum,  aeross 
the  duodenum  to  the  colon.  Another,  termed 
Sepatc-renal,  descends  from  the  root  of  the  liver 
to  the  kidney.     They  are  both  peritoneal. 

HEPATOCYSTIC,  Hepatocy'ticue,  (^etide- 
pai'icuMf  from  'nwap,  'the  liver,'  and  nvrts,  'blad- 
der.'   Relating  to  the  liver  and  gall-bladder. 

HcPATOCTsnc  Duct,  Ductue  hepatoejfet'ieut. 
The  choledoch  duct 

HEPATODYNIA,  Hepatalgia. 

HEPATODYSENTERIA,  Uepatirrhoea. 

HEPATOGASTRIC,  Gastrohepatic. 

HEPATOGASTROCHOLOSIS,  Fever,  biUous, 
Fever,  gastric.  

HEPATOG'RAPHY,  Hepatogra'phia ;  from 
'wnap,  'the  liver,'  and  ypa^n,  '*  description.' 
The  part  of  anatomy  which  describes  the  liver. 

HEPATOHJB'MIA,  ffypercs'mia  he'patie.  He- 
paiic  Engorgement,  (F.)  Hyperimie  du  Foie,  from 
Vr«f»  'the  liver,'  and  'ai/ia, ' blood.'  Sanguineous 
oongestlon  of  the  liver. 

HEPATODES,  Hepatic. 

HEPATOIDES,  Hepatic 

HEPATOLITHI'ASIS,  from  'hms,  'the  Uver,' 
and  XiBiavif, '  formation  of  stone.'  Tne  formation 
of  concretions,  Hrpatol'itki,  in  the  liver. 

HEPATOL 'OGY,  Hepatolog"ia,  from  'lyirap, 
'the  liver,'  and  Aoyo(,  'a  discourse,' ' treatise.'  A 
treatifie  on  Uie  liver. 

HEPATOMALA'CIA,  Jfalaeo'eit  he'patit,  (P.) 
RamoUitement  du  Foie,    Softening  of  the  liver. 

HEPATOMYELOMA,  Hepatenoephaloma. 

HEPATON'CUS,  from  'i^wp,'  the  liver,' and 
eytoit  'a  tumour.'    Tumefaction  of  the  liver. 

HEPATOPAREC'TAMA,  from  'i;irap,  'the 
liver,'  and  rapucra/ia,  'considerable  extension.' 
Excessive  enlargement  of  the  Uver. 

HEPATOPATHI'A,  from  *i|»ap,  'liver,'  and 
xmBoi, '  suffering.'  Liver- Dieecue,  Disease  of  the 
Mrer. 


n£pXTOPATHTE  CANC£rEVSE,  Hep». 
toscirrhus — A.  Tuberculeuee,  Hipatoetfumoeie. 

HEPATOPHLEGMONE,  Hepatitis. 

HEPATOPHTHI'SIS,  PhthitiM  hepat'iea,  from 
*nvap,  'the  liver,'  and  ^0i<#,  'I  consume.'  Con- 
sumption from  suppuration  of  the  liver. 

.  HEPATORRHAGIA,  Hepatirrhoea,  Hepatha. 
morrhagia. 

HEPATORRHEX'IS,  from  'vrof,  'liver/ and 
pti^ti,  '  rupture.'    Rupture  of  the  liver. 

HEPATORRH(EA,  Hepatirrhoea. 

H^PATOSARCOMIE,  Hepatosciirhns. 

HEPATOSCIR'RHUS,  from  'i|»«p,  'liver/ 
and  9Ktppos,  'cancerous  induration.'  Seirrhu» 
he'patie,  Encephalo'ei*  of  the  liver,  Carcinoma  of 
the  liver,  (F.)  Hfpatoeareomie,  Hfpatopathie  can- 
eireuee,  Cancer  du  Foie,  ScirrhuB  or  Cancer  of 
the  liver. 

HiPATOSTRUMOSlE,  Tuher'eula  JufpaHe, 
(F.)  Tubereulet  du  Foie,  HSpatopathie  tuoereu' 
leuee;  from  'i^rap,  'the  liver,' ana  ttruma,  'a  tu- 
mour,' '  a  scrophulouB  tumour.'  Tubercle  of  the 
liver. 

HEPATOT'OMY,  from  '9ira0,  'the  liver/  and 
rtfivftf,  '  I  cut.'    Dissection  of  tne  liver. 

HEPIALOS,  Epialos. 

HEPS,  see  Rosa  canina. 

—  HEPSEMA,  Decoction. 
HEPSESIS,  Decoction. 
HEPTAL  CYCLE,  see  Cycle. 
HEPTAL'LON  GRAVEOLENS,  ffogwort. 

Rear**  fright.  An  indigenous  plant,  which  haa 
a  fetid  porcine  smell ;  and  is  said  to  be  used  by 
the  Indians  as  a  diaphoretic,  cathartic,  Ac. 

HEPTAPHAR'MACUM,  from  *ewTu,  'seven/ 
and  ^apftuKov,  'a remedy.'  A  medicine  composed 
of  seven  substances ;  cerusse,  litharge,  pitch,  wax, 
colophony,  frankincense,  and  buUodc's  fat  It  waa 
regaled  as  laxative,  suppurating  and  healing. 

HEPTAPHYLLUM,  Tormentilla. 

HEPTAPLEURON,  Plantago  major. 

HERACLEUM,  see  H.  lanatum— h.  Branoa, 
H.  spondylium. 

Hbraclb'um  Spoin)TL'iuir,£r.  Rran'evL,  Branca 
ursi'na,  R,  Oerman'ica,  Spondyl'ium,  Sphondyl'- 
turn.  Cow  Parenep,  All-heal,  (F.)  Beree,  Brane- 
ureine  hdtarde,  Fauue  Acanthe,  Family,  Um- 
belliferse.  Sex,  Syet,  Pentandria  Digynia.  Tho 
root  of  this  plant  has  a  strong,  rank  smell ;  and 
a  pungent^  almost  caustic  taste.  It  has  been 
given  as  a  tonic,  stomachic  and  carminative; 
both  in  powder  and  in  decoction.  The  Russians, 
Lithuanians,  and  Poles  obtain  from  its  seeds  and 
leaves,  by  fermentation,  a  very  intoxicating  spi- 
rituous liquor,  which  they  call  Paret, 

The  root  of  Heraele'um  Lana'tum,  Matterwort^ 
Cout  parenep, — Heraele'um  (Ph.  U.  S.) — is  in  the 
secondary  list  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  of  the  United 
States. 

HERACLEUS  MORBUS,  Epilepsy. 

HERB,  Herba,  Bot'ane,  Any  ligneous  plant 
which  loses  its  stalk  during  the  winter. 

Hebb  Christopher,  Actsea  spicata. 

Herb-Doctor,  Botan'ical  Doctor,  Rotan'ical 
phy9ic"ian.  One  who  treats  diseases  altogether 
by  herbs ;  as  the — so  called — "  Thompson ians." 

Herb  op  Grace,  Gratiola  officinalis — h.  Mas- 
tich,  common,  Thymus  mastichina-^  h.  Mastich, 
Syrian,  Teucrium  marum — h.  Robert,  Geranium 
Robertianum  —  h.  of  Saint  Cunegonde,  Eupato- 
rium  cannabinum — h.  Sophia,  Sisymbrium  sophia 
— h.  Trinity,  Hepatica  triloba. 

HERBA,  Herb  —  h.  Alexandrine,  Smymium 
olusatrum — ^h.  AlthsesB,  Pelargonium  cucullatum 

—  h.  Anthos,  Rosmarinus  —  h.  Benedicta,  Geum 
urbanum — h.  Britannica,  Rumex  hydrolapathum 

—  h.  Canni,  Artemisia  santonioa — h.  Cardiaoa^ 
Leonurus  cardiaoa  —  h.  Cardui  veneris,  Dipsaoiu 


-h.  Quercini, 
MDK  afflcinnlia 
Ihrum— h.  Bidi 


I  aNrfro/'yim,  Aiidrogiiii'ia,Ojpiam'dna,SimBK' 

{ ruilitn  ;   f»m  'E^c.  '  Uereoi;,'  ud  lMilii% 
I'VesoB.'     Appcriiiining  [o  Hcreoij  udVtiK 


aaphmloEf. 
u  fltnuHL    Av 


K  iBbuum  —  h.  Triuitalis,  Adc- 
inoTi«  bsptlics,  Viola  Iriciilar  —  b.  Venuru,  Adi. 
Hitum  pwlBtum  —  b.  VcDtu,  AncmDiic  pnliatilU 

—  h.  Villi,  Me  SalaoU  kali— h.  Zuniheudi,  Ori- 

UmtBiS  PRO  ENEUATB,  Qlyster  herbe— 
II  pro  foCu,  Pomentiilion  hcrlui. 

HERBALIST,  UcrboridL 

BtiRBA'RIUM,  troin  ktrba,  n  plant.  A  ml. 
ImUuti  af  planta.  GuniTallf  applied  to  a  £cilluc- 
tion  of  dried  plant*  —  Uonui  liccat.  In  I'bai- 
Biaor,  B  plant  that  la  dhJ  oDliro. 

HBRBARinS,  QerboriKt. 

HEHBE,  Herb— A.  nu  tianeer,  PlambiiKO  Eu. 
Topna  —  k,  a¥x  Chnntrti,  EryBimum  —  i,  nut: 
Ciarpenlitrt,  Juititui  pecturalii  —  1.  am  ChaU, 
Kep«la,  Teucrium  mnrnm  —  h,  au  Caq,  Tunai:?- 
tam  biUguoita  —  i.  uu  CailUn,  Cucbluuria  uffiel. 
dalii  —  A.  mx  Ecroirllt;  Scrophularift  nodcisa — 
h.  anx  Jffliit,  Ljjimacbia  numuiulnrio — J.  il  Eiir. 

Tftalba  —  i.  it  fci  Hauriit,  Asclopiim  SjrUca  —  iS. 
<tItro!i<ie,  Laliiim  temnlcnltim- *.  nii^  MnmrtUi. 
Lapsanu  —  *.  aax  itmrha,  Conyia  enuarrau  — 
i.  <n  Pmm  hommt,  (liatiola  alRcinalia- A.  nux 
Ptrlri,  Lithonpennnni  officinnle  — i.  <I  /'I'wr, 
Pfrola  umhellala— A.  .1  la  Potnire  rfr  Chgprr, 
HihiHCDR  nhcImoaehuB— A.  aai  Pohx,  Uulphininnt 
■taphifo^a — 1.  nux  Pteen  eommmtr,  Pluntiteo 
pi7llium  — A.  it  H-h>:n.  (-ieriLnluin  Rubertianura 

—  K  -Ic  SnlHlr  Barbr.  ErjiimDm  barborea- A. 
Sninle  Vtritlupir,  Actwn  apiciitn  — A.  ilr.  .fiiul 
&t!'„iir,  Clrrma  lutvliann— jl.  ilr.  SnlRl  Jran,  Ar- 
teiniiia  vulpirii!— *.  dc  Saint  Jt-iri,  Inulit  dyaen- 
tcrica — k.  au-r  fhrrifn,  CimtB,  Intetlana— A.  aax 
Vtrrnr',  Ilrlintrnplani  Eurupmam. 

IIKBUIV'OROUS,  Nrrblr-arn^  {Tam  i-rhn, 
'gnm,'  anil  mm, '  I  cat.'  An  epithet  applied  to 
•ohnalii  which  ff  ed  ini  bniit. 

HER'BURIST,  tfrrba-ntit.  One  wbn  deals  in 
oaeftal  plsnli.     An  llrrli'alM  or  Ifrrh'nrinl. 

nBRBORIZA'TIOX,  Ibrl,.,' rum.  iiifHi,irio. 
An  excureloD,  mude  with  Cbc  view  gf  cnllppllnf! 
plants.  I^ui-h  exrarsiung  nro  directed  liy  lbi> 
Apnthecnrieg'  Company  of  Londun,  fgr  tbo  uao 
of  their  ajiprentina,  Jn. 

HERBS,  PIVK  CAP'ILLARY,  Omiiyw  Itrbir 
tapitla'm,  were,  anciently,  hart'a  lonisue :  blaek. 
while,  and  golden  mniden-liair,  and  upleenwort 

Herm,  Five  Evoi,'uii?rT.  Quitman  herba  rmol. 
tiin'ttt,  were,  aneieotJy,  bieel,  malluw,  manb- 
malluw,  French  mereury,  and  violet. 

lIBKCULE8ALT.llKAL.Fartinnenopaponai. 

HERCtTLEl'S  MORHUfi,  Epilepsy, 

HiRKDITAIRE.  Hereditary. 

HERED'ITARY,  IlarrAita-nn,,  HtridiM'- 

riu.    a,Miiiri«.   Sg«,-pk!i,o.,  .>,>«>«(.,  (f.) 

Ufrfdilatrr,  from  iarc;  'an  hdr.'  An  vpilhet 
given  tn  diicaws.  eammuniciited  from  pruceiil- 
tora.  Such  diieiues  may  eilit  at  birth ;  or  they 
joiiy  anpcrvcne  at  n,  mom  ur  Ita  udi'nnred  pcriwl 
ofcxiitence.  Htrediliiri/  diumtti,  Horbi  Srrcdi- 
la'rli,  (F.)  M.iliidit,  kertdilairtt,  iiftcn  prevail 
•moiiBil  MVeriU   mcmberi  of  a  Ikmily,  or  ore 

ni^RMAPH'ROD^'ITY,  ff/rw 


i  i^t  the  two  Idea  in  the 

HEBMAPHRODISIA,  Her 

IlEUMAPU'RODITE.  Sai 
tnfiphradi'tim^  QjfKida,  Avdrog"^ 
piiwtcaiea  the  atirihntei  of  mole  and  boiatt :  nt 
uoilea  in  himielf  the  two  leaea.  A  term,  flM 
tu  uu  animal  ur  plant  which  it,  at  the  Mme  iat, 
both  male  and  funiDJe.  True  hennaphtoditei  n 
only  uiot  within  thclower  degree!  uTtheutaal  ' 
acale,  unoDf^t  the  loopbytva,  mulluiiia.  or  ptu- 
rupodu.  The  individualt  of  the  bauMi  iptda^ 
re^inlcd  aa  bcruapbradilei,  owe  tbia  appeaniM 
to  a  viciuui  caarurmiitiuu  uf  Ihe  genital  i>t|;ui; 

fur  generatiiin,  althoagh  on  attentive  eumiMtM 
may  exhibit  the  true  aex.  Hennapbruitilei  hui, 
like  wine,  been  described,  wbich,  inittadotiniiiit 
the  Bttribntea  of  butU  (cx»,  coQaot  be  couilaM 
male  ur  female.  Thcta  have  been  colled  mmvri 
Aer«i<.i>j«r..i/i'fc(. 

HEKMArHRODITTSMUS,  Henuplirtidriq^ 

HER.MAPIIR0DITU6,  Ilermapbroaile. 

HERUET'ICA  UOCTRI'NA,  Jlrnuiicam, 
(P.)  Iftraflique.  The  doctrine  of  HenM,  I 
cclebiatud  Egyptian  philoaoplier,  who  ii  toa- 
riitercd  the  father  of  alchemy.  That  pan  if 
ebyiulttrr,  whuac  object  wai  the  pretended  UIH- 
mulHtinn  of  the  mctala. 

UKRilOUAC'T\-LV8,I>neisU'liH.An-!mslr- 
Urulo'niui,  from  'E«ii,(, '  Merrury,'  and  Juidia 
'a  nnger;'  nr  rather  from  Jltnnm,  a  rim  k 
Aiita,  upon  whuae  bonka  it  growa,  and  u(nl« 
■iTdate;'  or  t>om  'Eun.  'Mercury,' and  ;im>« 
'  a  dlUe  ;■  (F. )  Hcrm.'Iar'lylt.  Ibmndaelr  00  ftr- 
nuffurr.  Tbc  rout  of  the  Hermudaciyl  ww  **• 
incrly  used  at  n  cathartic  By  some,  it  i>  ^ 
powd  to  bo  Identical  with"  the  Irit  tut"-'". 
The  bevt  Ic^limony  rteiat  lu  be  in  raniitrBriii 
cty  of  the  colcbicum,  — lU'duM 


Illnr'l 

HKIIMIIDATF.,  HermndaclTlua. 

IIEIIMDPII'ILU?.   from   'Efimt,  'MemT,' 
anil  #iXii(.  -a  loter.'     One  who  id  fund  of  metcoT 


IIKR'XIA.  Ramer,  Btipli 
Cf-palH'm,  Eef.p'in  iemtV 
«»«!,  (F.)  llar.j«,,  DtKtHt.^.  Eff« 
llumjHiirt.  Any  tiimonr,  formed  by  I 
tiicnt  of  a  viiicuii  or  a  portion  of  a  vtieoF.  ■»" 
fall!  e»™i>eil  Oiira  ill  notural  cavity  byaonml"- 
tnre  nnd  pnijccls  t-itcrn»lly.  Ileminthi"'* 
divided  iiiio,— 1.  Hernia  of  the  Bmln:  Eiic<pto- 
IcHi'lc;  3.  Uemia  of  tbo  Thorax;  Pncomoalt; 
3.  Hernia  <if  tbc  Abdomen, 

AM"«'mnl  llrrnla  an  rcnmrkable  for  fWt 
iyei[ueii<'y,  variety,  and  tbo  danger  ilieel>>{ 
lliem.  They  arc  prwluecd  by  Ihe  prolnifi°>  <■ 
Ihe  vifccrn,  contMinod  in  tlic  abdomen,  tliroa^ 
the  natural  or  accidental  apetturen  in  Ihr  paiidO 
ut  tliut  cavity.  The  orKona,  which  fona  >h* 
jiD!.t  frcriticntly.  are  the  inlcitiuea  ond  tlw  <(»■ 
^loon.  These  hcmliG  have  been  divided,  acM^ 
11^  14  the  aperture*  by  which  they  eretft,  bio' 

1.  Itigmnnl  or  Supra-Pn-biaK  Hfnim.  Hj" 
iifUD  by  the  ineniuBl  canal :  they  are  edit  J -^ 
'•«iu<rr'lf.  when  aumll ;  and  Scmtid  Ihrnii  « 
aKifKt'U,  in  man,  when  thcj  descend  ieU  *7 
icroium ;  —  Valrnr  Iltrtua  or  Padru'diil  a  *•  • 
■-■nl  Jlrrnla,  £r>i'«'oee'/(.  in  women,  wkCB  ^ 
ixlund  In  the  labia  minora.  !.  Craraf  or  /•** 
■ral  ntnln,  J/.'n.ee'^  when  they  iaaot  hj J" 
Tural  canal.    3. /u/m./Si'ftfnii  ffrnu'a,(F.){^ 


.pibicr 
•phradi,',„,    «,-«'li..   when 


the  V 
I  opening,  wbicb  giraa 


,  UlSdtof,-li,  h 


HBBNIA 


489 


HSBOIO 


TMselB.  i.  Uekiafie  Herma;  when  it  takei  place 
through  the  BAcro-seiatio  notch.  6.  UmhiVical 
Hernia^  Exom'phalo$f  Omphaloee'li  ;  when  it  oe- 
cun  at  the  nmbilicne  or  near  it.  6.  Epigat'tric 
Memia  ; — occurrioffthrough  the  linea alha,  above 
the  umbilicuB.  7.  Mypoga^trie  or  If\fr€t-\imhil' - 
ienl  Hernxoy  Ccdioce'll,  Hjfpogattroce'lif^'nheii 
it  occurs  through  the  linea  alba  below  the  umbi- 
licus. 8.  Ptrina'al  Hernia,  Jfeto§celoceU,  Her*- 
nia  pertnm'i,  Perinaoee'U,  Perineoce'U — when  it 
takes  place  through  the  levator  ani,  and  appears 
at  the  perineum.  9.  Vag"inal  Hernia,  Coleoce'U 
seu  Elytroeeli  —  through  the  parietes  of  the  va- 
gina. 10.  J)iaphragmat'ie  Hernia,  Diaphrag- 
wtatoct'li;  when  it  passes  through  the  diaphragm. 

HemisB  are  likewise  distinguished, — according 
to  the  viscera  forming  them,  —  into  Enteroee'li, 
Epiploce'li,  En'tero-^iploce^U,  Oattroee'U,  Cy- 
toee  ii,  Hepatoee'U,  Splenoee'li,  Ac. 

When  a  hernia  can  be  restored  to  its  natural 
cavity,  by  the  aid  of  pressure,  Ac,  properly  ap- 
plied, it  is  said  to  be  reducible.  It  is,  on  the  con- 
trary, trredueibU,  when  adhesion,  bulk,  Ac,  op- 
pcMO  its  return.    When  the  aperture,  which  has 

E'ven  passage  to  the  hernia,  occasions  more  or 
Bs  constriction  on  the  protruded  portion,  the 
hernia  is  said  to  be  incarcerated  or  strangulated : 
and,  if  the  constriction  be  not  removed,  consti- 
pation, hiccough,  vomiting,  and  idl  the  signs  of 
violent  inflammation,  followed  by  gangrene,  su- 
pervene, with  alteration  of  the  features,  small 
polae,  cold  extremities,  and  death. 

The  therapeutical  indications  are,  —  1.  ^s  re- 
^rde  reducible  hernia:  —  to  replace  the  viscera 
in  the  abdomen  by  the  taxis ;  and  to  retain  them 
there  by  the  use  of  a  trust,  which,  if  properly 
adapted,  may  effect  a  radical  cure.  2.  At  regarde 
irreducible  hernia :  —  to  support  the  tumour  by 
an  appropriate  suspensory  bandage.  3.  A$  re- 
gard* strangulated  hernia :  —  to  have  recourse  to 
the  taxis;  blood-letting;  warm  bath;  tobacco 
glysters ;  ice  to  the  tumour ;  and,  if  these  should 
not  succeed,  to  perform  an  operation,  which  con- 
fists  in  dividing  the  covering  of  the  hernia,  and 
cutting  the  aponeurotic  ring,  which  causes  the 
atrangulation ; — reducing  the  displaced  viscera, 
unless  their  diseased  condition  should  require 
them  to  be  retained  without ; — dressing  the  wound 
appropriately ; — ^restoring  the  course  of  the  fasces 
hy  means  of  gentle  glysters ; — preventing  or  com- 
hating  inflammation  of  the  abdominal  viscera ; — 
eonducting  the  wound  to  cicatrisation,  by  appro- 
priate means ;  and  afterwards  supporting  the  ei- 
eatrix  hy  a  bandage. 

The  word  hernia  was  also  used,  of  old,  for  the 
lerotnm,  and,  not  nnfrequently,  for  the  testicle. 

Hbbvia,  Aneuribmal,  Cirsomphalns  —  h.  Ar- 
teriamm,  see  Aneurism — h.  of  the  Bladder,  Cys- 
tocele— h.  Bronchialis,  Bronchocele — ^h.  Camosa, 
Sareoeele — h.  of  the  Cerebellum,  Parenoephalo- 
eele— h.  Cerebri,  Encephalocele. 

Hbrkul,  CoiiQBir'rTAL,  Hernia  congen'ita,  is  a 
protrusion  of  some  of  the  contents  of  the  abdomen 
into  the  T^mtea  vaginalis  tettie,  owing  to  a  want 
of  adhesion  between  its  sides,  aAer  the  descent 
of  the  testicle. 

HxRXiA  CoRKBJB,  Ccratooele — h.  Crural,  Me- 
foeele  —  h.  Epiploic,  Epiplocele  —  h.  Femoral, 
ICeroeele  —  h.  Foraminis  Ovalis,  see  Hernia — 
b.  Gnttoris,  Bronchocele  ^  h.  Hepatioa,  Hepa- 
tocela. 

HsmHXA  Hov oba'lts,  Emares^ma  Orehi'tie,  JH- 
djfmi'tie,  Orehi'tie,  OrehidiUu,  In/lamma'tio  tee'- 
ftiM»,  Infianma'tion  of  the  Tetticle,  Sutelled  Tee- 
title,  Htmia  Ven'erit,  Orchioee'U,  Orchidoee'li, 
Orekidon'eut,  (F.)  Injlammatiim  du  tettieule,  Or- 
tkite.  Swelling  and  inflammation  of  the  testicle  is 
A  aoBUDOB  symptom  of  gonorrhoea — Chamdtpittt 


tombie  dant  let  Bourtet ;  bnt  it  may  arise  firom 
external  injuries,  or  from  other  causes.  It  is  a 
disease,  which  cannot  be  mistaken,  and  the  treat- 
ment must  obviously  be  strongly  antiphlogistle, 
supporting  the  testicle  during  tiie  treatment,  and 
for  some  time  afterwards:  methodical  compres- 
sion has  also  been  found  useful.  The  disease  is 
not  generally  of  a  serious  character,  going  off  as 
suddenly  as  it  comes  on.  As  it  affects  the  epidi- 
dymis more  especially,  when  supervening  on  go- 
norrhoea or  blennorrhoea,  it  is  sometimes  termed 
blenorrhag*^ie  epididymi'tit, 

HxRinA  Incarcbrata,  Entero-peristole — h. 
Inguinalis,  Bubonocele — h.  Intestinalis,  Entero- 
cele — h.  ibitestinalis  omentalis,  Entero-epiplocele 
— ^h.  Iridis,  Ptosis  Iridis  —  h.  Ischiatica,  Ischio- 
cele — h.  Lionalis,  Splenocele. 

Hbr'nia  LnVRiCA,  H.  e  Divertie'ulo  Intetti'nt, 
Hernia  first  described  by  Littre,  in  which  the  in- 
testinsl  canal  proper  is  not  included  in  the  hernial 
sac,  the  protruded  portion  of  intestine  consisting 
of  a  digital  prolongation  of  the  ileum,  which  Littre 
concluded  was  formed  by  the  gradual  extension 
of  a  knuckle  of  the  bowel,  that  had  been  engaged 
in  the  inguinal  canal. 

Hernia  of  thb  Liter,  Hepatooele — ^h.  Omen- 
tal, Epiplocele — h.  Parorehido-enterica,  Paror- 
chido-entcrocele  —  h.  Perinssi,  see  Hernia  —  h. 
Pharyngis,  Pharyngocele — h.  Phrenic,  Diaphrag- 
matic hernia — h.  Pinguedinosa  Scroti,  Ljparocele 

—  h.  of  the  Pleura,  Pleurocele  —  h.  Pleurica  ei 
pnlmonalis,  Pleuroaele  —  h.  Pudendal,  Pudendid 
hernia — ^h.  Sacci  lachrymalis.  Lachrymal  hernia, 
Mucocele — ^h.  Scrotalis,  Scrotocele — h.  Seminalia 
scroti.  Spermatocele  —  h.  of  the  Stomach,  Gas- 
trocele — h.  Snprapubian,  H.  inguinal — ^h.  of  the 
Tongue,  Glossocele  —  h.  Umbilioalis,  Epiplom- 
phoJon,  Exomphalos  —  h.  Umbilici  Aquosa,  Hy- 
dromphalum — h.  Urachi,  Uromphalus — h.  Uteri, 
Hysterocele —  h.  Varicose,  Cirsocele  —  h.  Vari- 
cosa,  Varicocele  —  h.  Venarum,  Varix  — 'h.  Ve- 
neris, Hernia  humoralis — ^h.  Ventosa,  Physocele 

—  h.  Ventral,  see  Ventral  —  h.  Ventriculi,  Gas- 
trocele — ^h.  Vesicm  Urinariss,  Cystocele — ^h.  Zir- 
balis,  Epiplocele. 

HERNJAIRE,  Hernial,  Hemiaria  glabra. 

HER'NIAL,  Hemia'Hut,  {¥,)  Hemiaire.  Be- 
longing to,  or  concerning  hernia :  —  as  Hemitd 
Bandagff  Hernial  Sac,  Ac, 

The  (P.)  Hemii,  is  applied  to  a  part  enveloped 
in  a  hernial  sac.  (F.)  Hemieux,  Cele'ta,  Celo'tet, 
Rup'tured,  Buret,  Burtten,  means  one  affected 
with  hernia ;  and  Chirurgien  hemiaire,  one  who 
devotes  himself  to  the  treatment  of  hernia. 

HERNIA'RIA  GLABRA,  H  vulga'rit  sen 
hirtu'ta  seu  alpee'trit  seu  an'nua  seu  cine'rea  sen 
frutieo'ea,  MiUigra'na,  Em'petrum,  Rupture-uxtrt, 
from  hernia,  *ruptiire.'  (P.)  Hemiaire,  Tarquettt, 
Hemiole,  This  plant,  which,  as  its  name  imports, 
was  formerly  considered  efficacious  in  the  cure 
of  hernia,  seems  destitute  of  all  virtues. 

HERNIARIUS,  Hernial.  . 

HERNIE  CHARNUE,  Sareoeele— A.  deT^pi- 
ploon,  Epiplocele — h.  de  VEttomac,  Gastrocele — 
a.  Inguinale,  Bubonocele  —  h,  du  Nombril,  Ex- 
omphalos— h,  Ombilieale,  Exomphalos — A.  de  la 
Vettie,  Cystocele. 

HERNii,  Hernial. 

HERNIEMPHRAG'MUS,  Hemiemphrax'it, 
ftom  hernia,  and  t/ttppayjtoi,  'obstruction.'  The 
mechanical  obstruction  of  a  hernial  canal  for  th« 
radical  cure  of  the  hernia. 

HERNIEUX,  Hernial. 

HERNTOLE,  Hemiaria  glabnk 

HERNIOTOMY,  Celotomia. 

HERO'IC,  Hero'icue,  Hero'iut,  Hero'ut,  tnm 
'n^ff  '  a  hero.'  An  epithet  applied  to  remodiM 
or  practice  of  a  violent  character. 


!t- 


»; 


BERPBDON,  n«ii>ei. 

HERFEK,  Herpes. 

HERPES,  Erpm,  Ilrrpe'don, Herpn,  Strpm, 
from  'ifmt,  '  I  cieep  ■'  becaiue  it  creep!  and 
■preiidB  kboDt  Uie  skinj  EepUy'iii  Htnitt,  Cg- 
li>-mn  Htrp",  T<tUr,  Frtt,  (f.)  Dnrtrt,  0I.>. 
pklgrlidr.  A  leiiculu-  diaeuc,  irbich,  in  moil 
of  ils  (iicrat,  pasnea  through  a  regular  couree  of 

from  10  to  14  daj*.  The  vesicles  uiie  in  dis- 
tinct, but  itregnlar  cluitera,  which  commooly  »p- 
ncar  in  quick  eucceision,  and  near  lof-clhor,  on 
iflaoiedbuei  generally  attended  wllh  heal, 
and  coDBiderable  conitilutional  ditordcr. 
Unn,  like  all  otben  which  refer  to  culaueou! 
«ei,  bag  not  been  Bcpuratelj'  defiued.  The 
inta  bad  three  Tarictles:  Ihe  nii7iary,  tiy- 
Of;  veti'cii'ar,  fXa^rainjiift,  and  tra'ding, 
.jiitlit't-  Batcmau  baa  the  following  rarietiei : 
1.  aKKPinPnLVCTXVo'usa,  Hifiiti  milia'rii,  Ec- 
f>Uy:i,ffrrpt,3lilia'ri:(F.)Darlrtiil,li,Ht«ai<lr, 
In  which  Uie  resides  are  millet-eiiedi  pelludd; 
elualera  CDmiaeDciug  on  an  aucvrtnin  part  of  the 
body,  and  being  progrcMlvelj-  atrowed  over  the 
rest  of  the  lurfaee ;  luceeeded  by  fresh  crope. 
i.  llEHPEa  ZOHTER,  Zotltr.Zona  i.,-nia,  Z.nrpi- 
gino-ia,  /g.i,  J-rr'.iru,,  (7i*.ii.7(n,  Saetr  ignU,  Et- 
phlg'n't  Htiyti  amtr,  iliTMi  ptrig'ctlu,  Urgtip'- 
dat  toiler,  Erytip'clai  phli/rlvaoi'iltt,  E.  pntla- 
to'.o.  Zona,  CiV'ci-RH.,  Pcrl^-ma,  (F.)  Ctmturt, 
O.  dartrtatr,  Ftu  Ptnigne,  ErgnptU  fHUaltux, 
Shingla,  In  which  the  vcBlcles  are  pcurl-eiiod  \ 
the  cluatera  pproading  round  the  body  like  a  ^r- 
dle;  at  timea  confluent,  and  oecueionally  pre- 
oedtd  by  constitutional  irrilatiuu.  3.  IIeri-bi 
Circina'tus,  FirmVca  amb«laiu' ria,  A«'«Hliarc. 
ptnt,  Herprt  Serui'ffo,  Strpi'fn^  Erpfify'tit  Her. 
pet  Cirtina'lHt,  HUgworm,  Ve,ic'«lar  hingworm, 
conaiatinn  of  vesicica  with  a  tartdiili  hapc,  uniting 
in  rings ;  the  area  of  the  rings  slightly  discoloured, 
oflcn  rolloned  by  fresh  crops,  i.  Hkbi'es  l.\- 
»i*'M»,  and  5.  Uebpes  P«,f;i-i.iii'Lia,  Apkiha 
prapii'iil,  Ukva'eula  prirp«'lli,  appearing,  rc- 
apccOvelj,  on  the  lips  and  pt'piifo.  B.  Heupe! 
I«I»,  Jri,,  RninbnK-worm.  Oi'curring  in  Kmiill  cir 
cular  patebes,  each  of  whirb  is  enuipn^ed  ofcnn- 
oentric  rings  of  diflTerent  colours.  To  these  maj 
•ddmi,  IlEKi'EH  Ek'ePess,  Kcpilu'n,  Htrpn  «'- 

H.  mo-uh'fuh.,  H.  firor,  Darin  atarlati'm  aea 
maliy-an,  L<,p«,  rerru-,  Formi'ratwrotPm.  Far. 
mU,  Pap'ula  frra,  Wtrrallre  ltii,gir«rm.  Xir-lti, 
A'gria,  (F.)  banrt  ranytatilt,  la  which  the  vesi- 
dcR  are  hard;  eluaters  tbroDged;  fluid  dense, 
^llow  or  reddish,  ho^  acrid,  currodiug  the  sub- 
jaeent  shin,  and  spreading  in  serpculine  trails. 

All  the  Tarictles  dcuinnd  siioplv  an  antiphlo- 
gistic lieatment,  when  ntlsndcd  ni'th  fchrile  irri. 
latian.  The  \trpct  tireinnim,  alone,  reipiircs 
the  uae  of  astringent  applications  irhich  have  the 
power  of  repressing  the  eruption. 

Herpes  Dbpahcens,  H.  csedeui  — h.  EMhio- 
menua,  H.  eiedens— h.  Estiumenus,  H.  cicdeni 
— h.  Fnrinosus,  Pityriasis— h.  FeroE,  II.  eicdens 
— h.  Ferus,  U.  eiedeas~h.  Furrnraecus,  Pityri- 
asis—h.  Furfuraeeni  eircinntus,  Lepra.  H.  nxt- 
dens  — h.  Miliarii,  It.  phlTclainoides  — h.  Pcria- 
celis.  a.  loster  —  h.  Serpigo,  H.  circinatus  — h. 
Tonsurans,  Pnnigo  decslvons. 

HERPET'IC,  Utrprfien;  (F.)  Darlnui.  PoB- 

nBRPETOa'RAPHY.  HtrjietogrnpK- la.  from 
''f^is.  'herpes,'  and  yfaitv,  'a  description'  ' 
description  of  Ihe  different  fonna  of  hcrpM. 

HERPE'TON,  Htrpel'iron,  from  V>n<..  'to 
nreep.'    A  cteepii^  eruption  or  alcer.  —  Hippo- 


eiflc  of  Ilerrenachii 

UESPERIS  ALLIARIA,  AUianL 
nETERADELPH'IA,ri^>m'(T(fw,'olh<r,'al 
iXfoc.  'a  brolber.'  A  double  BianMnintj, k 
hich  the  components  of  the  donble  bodiei  a> 
'ry  aneqnal,  and  of  which  one  poHlea  ai;  ki 
gardcd  as  the  atem  or  trunk,  to  whieb  laolkt 
ganiied  part,  or  arcn  a  whole  body,  lest  In*. 
pcd  than  itself,  is  afliied  like  a  patinle. 
KETEROCHRONTCUS,  BtltmeVret,t,1rm 
ind  xf^**ft  '  ^^a.*    RfllatiDi  ta 


Si:. 


iroit'ievt.     A  pulae  of  ti 

rhythm.     An  irregular  or  intermittent  pnli 

UETEKOCHYUBU'SIS,  from  'itim.'i 

id  x<'i"<"^i>  '  mixture.'     A  BUt«  of  ttie  bh 


IIETEROCLITE,  aee  Homology,  and  liMO. 

DETEROCKANIA,  HemicraniL 

HETKROCRIN'LA,  from 'mpi^,  'otbtr.'ial 
raini;, '  I  separate.'  Madiflcation  in  (Le  ailalia 
>f  secretions.— Andral. 

HETEROGEXESIS.  see  Gener»tion. 

HETEROLALTA,  Uotcrophonia. 

HETEROLOGOUS  TISSDES,  see  Tisma 

HETEROMORPH'ieU.  HtUromtrjAWmt, 
"rom  'trtft,  'other,'  and  fia^*,  'ahape.'  Xt^ 
riation  from  the  natural  shape  of  parta. 

UETEROMORPHOUS.  see  Homnlogj. 

UETEROPATUIC,  Allopathic. 

HETEItOPHO'NrA.  from  'inuf.  'otbcr,'wl 
t-n,   'voice.'    A  cracked  or  broken  virin.  1 

HETEROPHTHAL'MTA,  from 'mrK, 'etbir,' 
ind   «tia\fiii,    'eye'    A   aifferenee  in  thr  tea 
le  squints,  or  is  of  a  difanl 


colour. 

IIETEROPLAS'TY,  IlrrrrvplayUrf,  Btw*- 
plii'tia.  fnim  'irifct,  'other,' and  iXmttn.  'Itoa.' 
Irregular  plastic  or  fomialive  operatieni,  tlm  da 
not  nduill  of  cKiLCt  elnssilieation. 

IIETEROPROSO'PUS,  rroin-ir<«m.'differeil.' 
and  tfvioinr,  •  countenance.*  A  moniter  itntt 
two  faces.— Gurlt. 

HET'EROPUS,  froi 


'fnoL'     One  who  has 


ne  fool 


IIETERORESIA.  Malacia. 
nETERORRnYTH'MUS,fhiin'mf.(,'olb«r.' 

nd  pofl;.o(,  'rhythm.'  Having  another rhjtfc* 
kn  epithet  given  to  the  pnlse.  when  ttlsn* 
0  anj  individual,  aa  is  usually  felt  at  a  HfifO' 


lIETEHnP.  from 


ieofr«o,"8 


HETEROPARCrt'PES,  from  'mw,  '«*=«■ 
ndo-sf.  -fleph.'  A  class  oCdiaoaaes  wlilt*  eO* 
l)<t  in  the  formation  of  accidental  tiasuM.— 13 1^ 


I  ehsngc  in  the  relation  of  organs. 

IIETEROTOP'IA,  from   '<rr^(.  'other.'  aE5= 
orai,  •  phice.'    A  deviation  fhim  the  natural  p^ 

II&THE,  FagnB  sylvatica. 

HEUOHERA.  leo  H.  cortam- h- Acerironi« 


Hku 


t.E.Af 


HBUDXLOTIA 


441 


HILOK 


Jtootf  Amur'iean  San'ieUf  Oround-mapUf  Cliff- 


I,  SpliUrotk,  The  root  —  Htuchera  ( Ph 
S.)  —  is  ft  powerful  astrinKenty  and  is  the  basis 
of  a  camcer  powder.  The  American  Indians  ap- 
plj  the  powdered  root  to  woonds,  ulcers,  and 
eaneers.  It  is  said  to  have  been  sold  for  ool- 
aucnnu 

Hbuchbba  Yibcida,  H.  cortasa. 

HEUDELOTIA  AFRICANA,  see  Bdellium. 

HEYEA  GUIANENSIS,  see  Caontchono. 

HEXAGIUM,  Sextala. 

HEXATHYRIDIUM  VENARUM,ieeWorms. 

HEXIS,  'c(i(.  Habit,  habit  of  body,  constitu- 
Hoo.     Hence,  heetiCf  eacAecttc,  Ao. 

HIA'TUS,  from  kiare,  'to  gape,'  'to  open.' 
A  foramen  or  aperture.  Mouth.  The  Tulva. 
Also,  yawning. 

Hiatus  Diaphrao'm atis  A{>r'ticus,  Semiexr'- 
eulwi  cxeeuip'tm.  The  opening  in  the  diaphragm 
for  the  passage  of  the  abdominal  aorta. 

Hxatus  Falloph,  see  AqusBduotus  Fallopii — 
A.  Occipito-pftreuXf  Lacemm  poaterius  foramen 
—A.  Sph4no-pitreuXf  Lacerum  anterius  foramen. 

Hiatus  op  Winslow,  Fora'men  of  Wintloio. 
An  opening — ^situate  behind  the  lesser  omentum, 
and  behind  the  vessels  and  nerves  of  the  liver — 
which  forms  a  communication  between  the  peri- 
toneal cavity  and  that  of  the  omenta. 

HIBER'NICUS  lapis,  Teg'ula  Hiher'nica, 
Arde'aia  Hiber'nteaf  Ifarde'aia,  Jri»h  Slate,  A 
kind  of  slate  or  very  hard  stone,  found  in  differ- 
ent parts  of  Ireland,  in  masses  of  a  bluish-black 
colour,  which  stains  the  hands.  It  has  been 
taken,  powdered,  in  spruce-beer,  against  inward 
eontnsions. 

HIBISCUS,  Althroa. 

HiBis'cufl  Abblbos'chub,  Ahelmot^chua  mo»- 
eka'tuM,  The  name  of  the  plant,  whose  seeds  are 
called  Orana  Motchi  or  Mutkteed,  It  is  the  Bel- 
mv^ekuMf  AMmo4^chu»f  Oranvm  3fo4cMf  Ket'mia 
uEgyptiaeaf  MftMehn$Ar^ahumy  jEgifp'tia  moacha'- 
ta,  Bamix  mo*cha'laf  Ale^a,  Alcea  Ind'ieaf  Alcea 
.£gyptiaea  Villo'tOf  Abelmotchf  Abelmutk,  Mutk- 
maiioWf  (P.)  Oraine  de  MuaCf  Jlerbe  d  la  poudre 
dt  Ckypre,  Ambrette,  Onimauve  vdoutie.  It  is 
indigenous  in  Egypt  and  the  Indies.  The  seeds 
are  chiefly  used  as  perfumes ;  and  especially  in 
the  formation  of  Cjfprtf  Powder, 

HiBis'crs  Popule'us,  Balimba'go,  A  small 
Molucca  tree.  The  fruit  is  full  of  a  juice  similar 
to  camboge.  The  root  is  emetic.  It  is  used  in 
ehronie  diarrhoea,  colic,  dyspepsia,  Ac. 

HICCOUGH,  Singultus. 

HICCUP,  Singultus. 

HICK'ORY.  The  name  of  several  American 
trees  of  the  genus  Carya  ;  Order ,  Juglandacese. 
The  leaves  are  usually  aromatic ;  and  are  reputed 
to  be  antispasmodic  (?).  The  bark  of  those  species 
that  have  bitter  nuts,  as  Carya  ama'ra  and  C, 
uoreVna^  is  somewhat  astringent.  Some  of  them 
Dear  ftiiit  that  is  much  esteemed,  as  Carya  olivtB- 
/ormU,  Pecan'  or  Peecan'  nut,  and  C,  nUca'tay 
Sheltbark. 

HIDDEN  SEIZURES.  An  expression  em- 
ployed by  Dr.  Marshall  Hall  for  obscure  ence- 
phalic and  spinal  attacks,. of  an  epileptoid  cha- 
racter for  example,  which  may  be  immediately 
owing  to  trachelismus. 

HIDRISCHESIS,  Hidrnschesis. 

HIDROA,  Desttdatio,  Eckaubouluree,  Hydroa, 
Bndamina. 

HIDRON'OSUS,  J7tWrofiii'«u«,  from  'i^puf, 
'sweat,'  and  m^oc,  *  a  disease.'  A  disease  accom- 
panied by  violent  sweats.     Sudor  AngUcus. 

HIDRONUSUS.  HidronosuB. 

HIDROPRDESIS,  Ephidrosis. 

HIDROPHOROS,  Sudoriferous. 

HIBROPOSTICUM,  BndofUio. 


HTDROPYRA,  Sudor  Anglicus. 

HIDROPYRETOS,  Sudor  Anglicus. 

HIDRORRH(EA,  Ephidrosis. 

HIDROS,  '»3p«j,  Sudor,  'sweat'  Hence— iTt. 
dropyra,  Hidroait^  Ac. 

HIDROS'CHESIS,  HidnVcketii,  Beten'tio  ni. 
do'rUf  from  Uiptaf,  'sweat,'  and  9;^c<ri(,  'reten- 
tion.'    Suppression  of  perspiration. 

HIDRO'SIS,  Hidro'tU,  Suda'tio,  from  'lapwfj 
'sweat'    Sudation,  Sweating,  Ephidrosis. 

HIDROTERION,  Achicolum. 

HIDROTERIUM,  Sudorific. 

HIDROTICUM,  Sudorific. 

HIDRO'TIUM,  Diminutive  otUipt^s,  'sweat' 
A  gentle  sweat  or  perspiration. 

HIDROTOPCEUM,  Sudorific 

HiiBLEf  Sambucus  ebulus. 

HI'ERA  DIACOLOCYN'THIDOS,  from  Utpn, 
'  holy.'  Hiera  of  Colocyntk.  An  electuary,  com- 
posed of  10  parts  of  eolocyntk^  as  much  agaric^ 
germanderf  white  korehound,  etaecha*:  —  5  parts 
of  opoponaXf  as  much  tagapenuwif  partley^  rovnd 
birtkwort  root,  and  white  pepper:  —  4  parts  of 
•pikenardt  cinnamon j  myrrh,  and  saffron;  and  3 
ponnds,  3  ounces,  and  5  drachms  of  honey, 

Hiera  op  Colocynth,  H.  Diacolocynthidos-^ 
h.  Logadii,  Hiera  picra. 

Hiera  Picra,  from  Utpos,  'holy,'  and  KiKpof, 
'bitter.'  Holy  bitter,  Pulvi§  afoet'icui,  formerly 
called  Hiera  loga'dii,  when  made  into  an  electu- 
ary with  honey.  It  is  now  kept  in  the  form  of 
dry  powder ; — prepared  by  mixing  toeotrine  aloee 
one  pound,  with  8  ounces  of  eanella  alba.  See 
Pulvis  aloes  cum  canell&. 

HiBRA  Syrinx,  Vertebral  column.  Epilepsy. 

HIERACI'TES, 'upaKintif  from  'ufw^,  'a hawk/ 
Lapi»  Accip'itrum,  The  ancient  name  of  a  pre- 
cious stone,  believed  to  be  capable  of  arresting 
the  hemorrhoidal  flux. — Pliny,  Galen,  Paulus. 

HIERACIUM  LACHENALII,  H.  murorum. 

HiERA'cinM.  Muro'rum,  H.  Lackenalii,  PuU 
mona'ria  Oall'ica,  Auric'ula  mu'rie  major,  (F.) 
Bperviire  det  mnrailletf  Pulmonaire  det  Frangaie, 
A  European  plant,  which  is  a  slight  tonic. 

HiERAciuM  Oleracbuv,  Souchus  olcraceus. 

HiERACiuM  Pilosbl'la.  The  systematic  name 
of  the  Aurie'ula  Muri§,  Pih»el'la,  P,  Alpi'na, 
Myoao'ti;  Ifotue-ear,  (F.)  Piloselle,  Oreille  de 
Sourif,  This  plant  contains  a  bitter,  lactescebt 
juice,  which  has  a  slight  degree  of  astringency. 
The  roots  are  more  powerful  than  the  leaves. 

Hibra'cium  Yeno'suv,  Battlemaketeeed,  Veiny 
Havpktreed,  indigenous,  has  similar  properties. 

HIERANOSUS,  Chorea,  Epilepsy. 

HIERAX,  Aceipiter. 

HIEROBOTANE,  Verbena  officinalis. 

HIEROGLYPH'ICA,  from  'upot,  •holy,' and 
Y>v^u,  'I  carve.'  A  name  given  to  the  signs 
employed  in  medicine ;  and,  also,  to  the  folds  in 
the  hands,  feet,  and  forehead,  which  afford  ohi- 
romancy  its  pretended  oracles. 

HIEROPYR,  Erysipelas. 

HILL'S  BALSAM  OP  HONEY,  see  Balsam 
of  Honey,  Hill's — h.  Essence  of  Bardana,  Tinotnra 
guaiaci  ammoniata. 

HILLBERRY,  Gaultheria. 

HILL.  FEVER,  see  Fever,  hill. 

HILON,  (P.)^i7m»i,  improperly  iTiYu*.  A  name 
given  by  some  writers  to  a  small  blackish  tumour, 
formed  by  the  protrusion  of  the  iris  through  an 
opening  in  the  transparent  cornea,  so  called  from 
its  comparison  with  the  kile  or  black  mark  pre- 
sented by  the  vicia  faba  at  one  of  its  extremities. 
In  Botany,  the  Hile  or  Hilum  is  the  cicatricula 
of  a  seed,  which  indicates  the  place  by  which  it 
was  attnrhod  in  the  cavity  of  the  pericarp.  It 
is  the  umbilicus  of  the  seed.    The  Assure  of  thf 


HiLirs 


442 


HI8T0OBNIA 


Sleen,  kldnej^  Ae.,  is,  alao,  loiiiotimM  eaUed 
tlM, 

niLUS,  Hilon. 

HiLUS  Libna'lis,  /ncftu'ra  liena'lu.  The  oon- 
oave  part  of  the  spleen. 

HiLus  Rbna'lis,  Ineitu'ra  rena^Ut,  The  oon- 
oave  part  of  the  kidney. 

HIMANTOMA,  see  Himaa. 

HIMANTOSIS,  Himaa. 

HIMAS,  *tnatf  *  a  thong  of  leather.'  The  nvnla ; 
likewisoi  elongation,  and  extenuation  of  the  nvnla. 
It  is  also  called  Himanto'tU,  Himanto'ma.  See 
Btaphyl  oedema. 

HIMEROS,  Lihido. 

HIP,  Haunch — ^h.  Bone,  Ischium — ^h.  Disease, 
Coxamm  morbus — h.  Joint,  Coxofemoral  articu- 
lation— h.  Tree,  Rosa  canina. 

HIP'PACB,  Uwwam,  from  'inos,  'a  horse.' 
Ca'»€U9  Equi'nut,  A  cheese  prepared  from  mare's 
milk. 

HIPPANTHRO'PIA,  from  '«»wf,  'a  horse,' 
and  av^omwotf  'a  man.'  A  variety  of  melancholy, 
In  whicn  the  patient  believes  himself  changed  to 
a  horse.  The  Greek  word  Uwwav^puncof,  means 
the  fabulous  Centaur. 

HIPPASIA,  Equitation. 

HIPPEIA,  Equitation. 

HIPPEUSIS,  Equitation. 

HIPPIATER,  HippxHtrot,  Med'tctu  equa'riut. 
A  farrier.  A  horse  doctor.  Used  also  for  one 
who  treats  the  diseases  of  other  domestic  animals; 
Veterina'riuBf  Mulomed'icut,  Med'icut  Veterina'- 
rius,  Zox'dtrua. 

HIPPIATRPA,  mppiat'ricth  Hippiat'riei, 
Jfediei'na  equa'ria,  from  Uwos,  'a  horse,'  and 
larpiKiif  *  medicine,' {¥,)  Hippiatrxque.  A  science, 
whose  object  is  tLe  knowledge  of  the  diseases  of 
the  horse.  It  is  sometimes  made  to  include  other 
domestic  animals.    See  Veterinary  art. 

HIPPTATRIQUE,  Hippiatria. 

HIPPIATRUS,  Hippiater. 

HIPPO,  Euphorbia  corollata^-^.  Indian,  Gil- 
lenia  trifoliata. 

BIPP0CA3fPE  QRAKDE,  Comu  ammonis. 

HIPPOCAMPUS  MAJOR,  Comu  ammonis. 

HippocAm'pus  Minob,  Pe»  hippoeam'pi  minor, 
Pei  hippopot'ami  minor,  Unguit,  U,  Avi»,  V.  HaC- 
leri,  O'creOf  Collie' ulu»  ea'vea  potterio'rit  ventri- 
eulo'rum  latera'lium,Calear  a'vit,  Un'ci/onn  Em'- 
ineuce,  (F.)  Ergot,  Eperon.  A  medullary  tubercle 
or  projection,  observed  in  the  posterior  comu  of 
the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain. 

HIPPOCENTAUREA  CENTAURIUM,  Chi- 
ronia  centaurium. 

HIPPOCRAS,  Claret 

HIPPOCRATES,  CAP  OF,  Bonnet  d'Hippo- 
erate — h.  Sleeve,  Chan$te. 

HIPPOCRAT'IC,  JJi^ocmi'icttt.  Relating  to 
Hippocrates,  or  concerning  his  doctrine, — aaJSip' 
poeratic  doctrine,  Hippocratie  face,  Ac. 

HIPPOC'RATIST.  A  partisan  of  the  Hippo- 
oratio  doctrine. 

HIPPOQONTOLEPUS,  Cmsto  genu  equxnn. 

HIPPOLAPATHUM,  Rumex  patienUa. 

HIPPOLITHUS,  Besoard  of  the  horse. 

HIPPOMARATHRUM,  Peucedanum  silans. 

H I P  P  0  P  A  T  H  0  L' 0  GT,  £rt|>popofAo^''ia, 
from  *iwv%,  'a  horse,  vo^f,  'a  disease,'  and  A«y*f, 
'a  discourse.'  The  science  of  the  diseases  of 
the  horse.     Pathology  of  the  horse. 

HIPPOPHAGOUS,  Equivoroua. 

HIPPOPUS,  see  Kyllosii. 

HIPPOS,  Equus. 

HIPPOSELINUM,  Smymium  olnsatmm. 

HIPPOSTEOL'OGY,  Hippo$teolog"%a,  from 
'met,  'a  horse,'  otfrior,  < a  bone,'  and  A»yof|  'a 
dlaoourae.'    Osteology  of  the  hone. 


HIPPOT'OMY,  ffippotow^ia,  from  <m^  U 
horse,'  and  Tsp»u9,  <to  eat.'  Anatomy  of  th« 
horse. 

HIPPU'RIA,  from  'iwof,  'a  horse,'  and  eefM^ 
'  urine,'  because  the  urine  oontaine  hippwie  and, 
which  is  found  in  the  urine  of  the  horse.  A  pi^ 
thologioal  condition,  in  which  there  is  aa  exee« 
of  hippuric  acid  in  the  urine. 

HIPPURIC  ACID,  see  Acid,  hippurie. 

HIPPU'RIS  VULGA'RIS,  from  'imrtf,  '» 
horse,'  and  wpa,  '  a  tail.'  The  systematio  name 
of  the  Hor9€^9  Tail,  Mare*$  Tail,  Eqwsr'tum  mi- 
nu9,  Equite'tum,  (F.)  Prile,  PretU,  AtpriU,  It 
is  an  astringent  and  frequently  used,  as  tea,  by 
the  vulgar,  in  diarrhoea  and  hemorrhage.  The 
same  virtues  are  attributed  to  the  Equite'tmm  ar^ 
vtn'ti,  Jluviat'ili,  limo'tum,  Ac 

HIPP  US,  Equu»,  Nicta'tio,  from  Uwwot,  'm 
horse.'  A  disease  of  the  eyes,  in  which,  from 
birth,  they  perpetually  twinkle,  like  those  of  m 
man  on  horseback.  (7)  Also,  a  tremulous  oondition 
of  the  iris,  which  occasions  repeated  altematioaa 
of  contraction  and  dilatation  of  the  pupil;  /r»- 
dofrom%t§,  Tremor  Pridit, 

HIPS,  Sax.  heopa.  The  fhitt  of  the  dog-roee^ 
Eo9a  Cani'na :  chiefly  used  as  a  confection.  See 
Confectio  Rossb  Caninss. 

HIRCIS'MUS,  Hireut,  Hirquut,  from  Aiivm, 
'a  goat'  Stinking  like  a  goat: — applied  espe- 
cially to  the  odour  of  the  secretions  of  the  axilla. 

HIRCUS,  Canthus  (greater),  Hircismus,  Tra- 
gus — h.  Alarum,  Cinabra. 

HIRQUITALITAS,  from  hirttu,  'a goat'  Pi^- 
rapho'nia  pu'berum.  Goat's  voice.  SeeEgophony. 

HIRQUUS,  ffiretu,  Canthus  (greater),  Hirda- 
mus,  Tragus. 

HIRSU'TIES,  Dat'yma,  Dat'yte;  TrieWmt, 
Hireu'tie;  ffair^ineet.  Growth  of  hairs  on  extra- 
neous parts,  or,  superfluous  growth  on  parts;  as 
in  cases  of  bearded  women. — Good. 

HIRU'DO,  The  Leech,  Sanguvm'ga,  Bdella. 
In  medicine,  the  Hiru'do  Mediciua'li;  Bdella 
Medicina'lit,  or  Medicinal  Leech,  (F.)  Sangene, 
is  employed.  In  the  United  States,  B,  dte'ora 
is  used.  The  leech  lives  in  fresh  water,  and 
feeds  on  the  blood  of  animals,  which  it  sucks, 
after  having  pierced  the  skin  with  its  three  sharp 
teeth.  This  habit  has  been  taken  advantage  o^ 
to  produce  local  blood-lettinc .  In  applying  the 
leech,  the  part  must  be  wiped  dry ;  and  if  there 
be  difficulty  in  making  it  suck,  a  little  milk  or 
cream  may  be  applied.  When  satiated,  it  will 
drop  oflf,  and  by  applying  a  little  salt  or  vinegar 
to  its  head  it  will  disgorge  the  blood.  A  good 
English  leech  will  take  about  half  an  ounee  of 
blood,  including  that  which  flows  by  fomenting 
the  part  subsequently.  The  American  takes  less. 

HiBUDO  Abtificialis,  Antlia  sangnisng»— h. 
Decora,  see  Hirudo — h.  Medicinalis,  Hirudo. 

HIRUNDINARIA,  Asolepiaa  vineetoxicom» 
Lysimachia  nummularia. 

HIRUN'DO,  Chel'idon,  from  hmremdo,  'aUok- 
ing;'  because  it  sticks  its  nests  against  the 
houses.  (?)  The  Swallow.  The  nests  of  the 
swallow  were  once  employed  as  rubefaeientSt 
boiled  in  vinegar. 

HISPANICUM  YIRIDS,  Cnpri  subacetaa. 

HISPIDITA8,  DystoBohiaais,  Phalangoda. 

HISPID ULA,  Antennaria  dioioum. 

HISSING  RESPIRATION,  see  BAU  tthilamL 

HISTIOLOGY,  Histology. 

HISTODYAL'YSIS,  fttim  Uetf,  'organic  lex. 
ture,'  and  iiaXvett,  *  dissolution.'  A  morbid  di»> 
solution  of  the  tissues. 

HISTOGEN'IA,  Hieto^'eny,  fttm  Uetf,  '^% 
organic  texture,'  and  yiwett,  *  generation.'  The 
formation  and  developmeniof  the  otgaaie  teztttw. 


HISTOtiO€UDl 


4a 


HOMOBOSSTOT  - 


HIBTOLOOIA,  Histology. 

HISTOLOa^ICAL,  nitolog"iaim.  Same  ety. 
90D  AS  the  next.  Relating  to  histology.  Ap- 
plied, alsoi  at  times,  to  the  nataral  traosforma- 
tions  that  ocoar  in  the  tissues  in  the  embryo,  in 
•OBtradistinotion  to  morpkologiealf  whieh  applies 
lo  the  iterations  in  tbe/orm  of  the  several  parts 
of  the  embryo. 

HISTOL'OOY,  H{stolog"ia,  HUtioVogy,  Hu- 
Unlo^'iay  from  'iaro(,  '  the  organic  texture/  and 
>«X»f, '  a  description/  Anatomy  (generd).  The 
term  is,  also,  more  particularly  appropriated  to 
the  minute  anatomy  of  the  Ussues.  See  Anatomy. 

HISTON'OMY,  iTiflonom'ta,  from '»»rof"  the 
organic  texture,'  and  ve/tof,  '  law.'  The  aggregate 
of  laws,  which  preside  over  the  formation  and 
mrrangement  of  the  organic  tissues. 

HIS'TORY,  MBD'ICAL,  HUto'ria  MedicVnm, 
A  narration  of  the  chief  circumstances,  and  the 
persons  connected  with  them,  in  the  progress  of 
medicine. 

HIST'OS,  '(vr«f,  'the  organic  texture.'  Tex- 
fiKro  sen  Tela  organ'iea, 

B.1810T0MY,  Mitotom'ia  from  'i«rer,  'orga^ 
Bie  texture,'  and  r»^iy,  'incision.'  Dissection  of 
the  tissues. 

HIVB  SYRUP,  Syrapns  soillsB  eompositus. 

HIVES,  Gynanche  trachealis.  Urticaria,  Yari- 
oellft.  In  Scotland,  according  to  Dr.  Jameson, 
J7«  VM  or  lfyv€»  means  any  eruption  of  the  skin, 
proceeding  from  an  internal  cause ;  and,  in  Lo- 
thian, it  is  used  to  denote  both  the  red  and  the 
yellow  gum.  In  the  United  States,  it  is  vaguely 
fviployed:  most  frequently,  perhi^s,  for  Urti- 


HiTxs,  Bold,  Urticaria. 

HOARSEN BSS,  Raucedo. 

HOB-NAIL  LIVBR,  Girrhoflia  of  the  Uver. 
Uy«r,  nutmeg. 

HOCK,  Poples. 

H06-LICB,  Onisci  asellL 

H06W0RT,  Heptallon  graveolens. 

HOLANBNCBPHA'LIA,  from  *oXot,  'entire,' 
■ad  antne^phatiaf  'absence  of  brain.'  Entire 
•boance  of  brain, — the  sune  aa  Anenoephalia. — 
O.  Bt.  Hilaire. 

H0LARTHRITI8,  Hamarthritis. 

HOLGB,  'oXcir, '  a  dram.'— Galen. 

HOL'CIMOS,  '•Aci^ef,  from 'eAxir,  'a  weight,' 
A  tumour  of  the  liver. 

H0LCU6  SORQHUM,  Panienm  ItaUcum. 

HOLBRA,  Cholera. 

HOLLANDS,  Gin. 

HOLLY,  AMERICAN,  Hex  opaoa— h.  Com- 
Don,  Hex  aquifolium — ^h.  Dahoon,  Hex  vomitoria 
<— h.  Ground,  Pyrola  macnlata — h.  Ground,  Py- 
fola  umbellata — h.  Sea,  Erynginm  maritimum. 

HOLLYHOCK,  COMMON,  Alcea  rosea. 

HOLMBS  WEED,  Serophularia  nodosa. 

H0LMIG08,  Alveolus. 

HOLMOS,  Mortar. 

HOLOCYRON,  Teuorium  chamsspilys. 

HOLONARCO'SIB,  from  <eX«f,  'whole/  and 
9af€m9t/  '  stupor.'  Naroosis  of  the  whole  body. 
Torpt/aetio  wtiverta'Ut, 

BOLOPHLYCTIDES,  Phlyctiena. 

HOLOSTEUM  ALSINE,  Alaine  media. 

HOLOSTEUS,  OsteoooUa. 

HOLOTETANUS,  see  Tetanus. 

HOLOTONIA,  Holotonicus,  Tetanus. 

HOLOTON'ICUS,  'oXot,  *4he  whole,'  and  rtipt*, 
'1  stretch.'  ffoloton'itu  A  spasm  of  the  whole 
l>ody.    A  variety  of  tetanus. — Sauvages. 

HOL'YWELL,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Holywell  is  a  town  in  Wales,  and  takes  its  name 
from  the  famous  well  of  St  Winifred.  It  is  a 
aifliple  cold  water,  remarkable  lor  its  pnri^. 

HOMAGRA,  Omagra. 


HOMEOPATHY,  Homoeopathy. 

HOMERDA,  Stercns  humanum. 

HOME'RIA  COLLFNA.  A  poisonous  South 
Aflrican  plant,  HaL  Ord.  Irideas,  the  bulb  of  which 
acts  as  a  violent  aoro-narcotiq,  producing  fatal 
results  very  speedily. 

HOMESICKNESS,  Nostalgia. 

HOMICrDAL,  TrueulenUMfFenu,  from  lomo, 
'man,'  and  eado,  'I  kill.'  Pertaining  or  relating 
to  homicide  or  the  killing  of  man. 

Homicidal  Insanity,  Ifomiei'dal  Monoma'nta^ 
(F.)  Monomanio  homicide.  Insanity,  with  an  ir- 
resistible impulse  to  destroy  life. 

HOMILIA,  Coition. 

HOM'INY.  A  word  of  Indian  derivation. 
Maiie  or  Indian  com  hulled  and  coarsely  broken. 
It  is  prepared  for  food  by  being  mixed  with  water 
and  boiled. 

HoMiNT,  Whkatkit,  see  Groats. 

HOMIOSIS,  Homoiosis.  . 

HOMME,  Homo. 

HOMO,  (F.)  Homme,  Manry-the  chief  and  most 
perfect  of  the  mammalia;  in  Greek,  ai>Jpwir»(, 
Anthro'poe,  from  ava,  'upwards,  and  rfcvw,  'I 
turn ;'  because  man,  alone,  of  all  animals,  pos- 
sesses the  natural  power  of  standing  erect.  He 
is,  also,  the  only  animal  whose  incisor  teeth, 
wedged  in  a  projecting  jaw,  are  absolutely  ver- 
tical. Man  is  ospecially  distinguished  from  other 
mammalia  by  the  (acuity,  which  he  possesses,  of 
classing  his  ideas;  comparing  them  with  each 
other;  and  connecting,  representing,  and  trans^* 
mitting  them  by  signs  and  articulate  sounds.  He 
possesses,  in  the  highest  degree,  all  the  attributes 
of  intelligence, — memory,  judgment,  and  imagi- 
nation. He  inhabits  all  countries, — the  burning 
regions  of  the  torrid  sone,  and  the  chilling  at- 
mosphere of  the  polar  dimes.  In  dilFerent  situa- 
tions, he  presents,  in  his  figure,  colour,  and  sta- 
ture, differences  which  have  caused  mankind  to 
be  divided  by  naturalists  into  races  or  varieties. 
The  number  of  such  races  can  only  be  approxi- 
mated. Blumenbach  admits  five,  the  Caueanan, 
Ethiopian,  Mongolian,  Malay,  and  American. 
Every  division  must  necessarily  be  arbitrary,  and 
th<f  individuals  composing  each  variety  are  far 
from  being  alike. 

Hovo  Alattth,  see  Alatns. 

HoKo  Cauda'tus,  '  Tailed  man.'  A  fabulous, 
tailed  variety  of  the  human  species,  'incolaorbis 
antarctici,'  admitted  by  Linnssus,  although  he  is 
uncertain  whether  to  rank  them  with  men  or 
apes! 

HoKo  Fatuus,  Idiot. 

HOMOED'RUS,  from  oftov,  'together,'  and 
c^^a,  '  seat.'  Having  the  same  seat.  MorJn  Ao- 
mo^cfrt  .'-diseases  that  have  the  same  seat. 

H0M0BOMORPHOU6,  see  Homology. 

HOMCEOPATH,  Hommopathist. 

HOMCEOPATHaC,  Homaopath'ieM;  Homm- 
op'athee.    Relating  to  homoeopathy. 

HOMCEOP'ATHIST,  Ho'meeopath,  Homofh- 
path'ieue,  HomaopulkitUa,  HomaopathWiet.  One 
who  believes  in  homoeopathy. 

HOKSOP'ATHY,  Hammopaihi'a,  Are  homm- 
opaih'iea,  Homecp'aihjf,  from  'e^viof,  'like,'  and 
r«3ft<,  'affection.'  A  Ihnciful  doctrine,  which 
maintains,  that  disordei^  actions  in  the  human 
body  are  to  be  cured  by  inducing  other  disor- 
dered actions  of  the  same  kind,  and  this  to  be 
accomplished  by  infinitesimally  small  doses,  of- 
ten of  apparently  inert  agents ;  the  dcciUionth 
part  of  a  grain  of  charcof^  for  example,  is  an 
authorized  dose. 

HOM(EOZ'YGY,  from  'o^mo(,  'like,'  and  ^vym, 
I  'I  join  together.'    (F.)  Sfn-pomr-eoi.    The  law 


'VOMOBTHNIA 


444 


HOBSB  OAHB 


of  Miodfttioo  of  organi,  by  wUeh  like  parts  ad- 
here to  like  parts.-^erres. 

HOMOETHNIA,  Sympathy. 

HOMOGENESIS,  see  Generatioii, 

HOMOIOPATHIA,  Sympathy. 

HOMOIO'SIS,  Homio'M,  from '«^eie«,  'Ire- 
semble/  'I  assimilate.'  An  elaboration  of  the 
nutritions  juiee,  by  which  it  becomes  proper  for 
assimilation. 

HOMOLINON,  see  Apolinosis. 

HOM'OLOGUE,  HomoVogvs,  same  etymon  a« 
homology.  A  term  applied  to  the  same  organ  in 
diflferent  animals  under  every  variety  of  form  and 
function. 

HOMOL'OGT,  from  'o/iotos,  Mike/  and  Xoyos, 
'a  description.'  The  doctrine  of  similar  parts. 
Thus,  the  two  sides  of  the  body  are  said  to  be 
'  bomologous.'  HomoVogouBf  hcmomorph*ou$f  or 
homaBomarph'ouB  tissues,  are  those  that  resemble 
others ;  in  opposition. to  heterol'ogotUf  het'eroclite, 
or  heUromorpk'outf  which  are  new  formations. 
Homology  seems  now  to  be  accepted  as  the  de- 
signation of  the  doctrine  or  study,  the  subject  of 
which  is  the  relations  of  the  parts  of  animal  bo- 
dies.— Owen. 

HOMOMORPHOUS,  see  Homology. 

HOMONOPAGIA,  Cephalalgia. 

HOMOPH'AGUS,  from  %itof,  <raw/  and  ^ayu, 

*  I  eat.'    One  who  eats  raw  flesh. 

HOMOPLAS'TY,  BomoSpla'na,  from  'ofiotos, 

*  like/  and  vXacvutf  *  £  form.'  The  formation  of 
]iomologous  tissues. 

HOMOPLATA,  Scapula. 

HOMOT'ONOS,  jEquaHis,  from  V^Ji  'equal/ 
and  rovoi,  *  tone.'  That  which  has  the  same  tone. 
A  continued  fever,  whose  symptoms  have  an 
equal  intensity  during  the  whole  course  of  the 
disease,  has  been  so  called.  See  Acmasticos,  and 
Synocha. 

HONESTT,  Lunaria  rediviva. 

HONEWORT,  FIELD,  Sison  amomum. 

HONEY,  Mel— h.  Balsam  of.  Hill's,  see  Mel— 
h.  Bloom,  Apocynum  androsaemifolium  —  h.  of 
Borax,  Mel  boracis — h.  Clarified,  Mel  despumatnm 
—  h.  Prepared,  Mel  prssparatum  —  h.  of  Roses, 
Mel  ross — h.  of  Squill,  compound,  Syrupus  soillsa 
oompositns. 

HONEYCOMB  BAG,  Reticulum. 

HONEYSUCKLE,  BUSH,  Dlervilla  triilda. 

HONEY  SUGAR,  Glucose. 

HONGLANE,  Coptis  teeta. 

HONOR  CAPITIS,  see  Capillns. 

HONORARIUM,  Sostrum. 

HONTBUX,  Pudio. 

HOODWORT,  ScuteUaria  lateriflora. 

HOOK,  Sax.  hooe,  hooc,  Dutch,  hoeok,  Un- 
eu9f  Une"intu,  Ane'yra,  (P.)  &r%g^eJ  Airigne  ou 
JSn'ne,  An  instrument,  consisting  of  a  steel  wire, 
flattened  at  the  middle,  and  having  the  extremi- 
ties crooked  and  pointed.  Some  hooks  are  fur- 
nished with  a  handle  at  one  extremity — the  other 
having  one  or  two  hooks ;— constituting  the  tingle 
or  iioubU  hook.  The  hook  is  used  by  anatomists 
and  surgeons  to  lay  hold  of,  and  raise  up,  certain 
,  parts,  the  dissection  of  which  is  delicate,  or  which 
would  slip  from  the  fingers. 

The  Tenaculum  is  a  variety  of  the  hook. 

Hook,  Blunt,  leh'thya,  lehUhvi,  Onyx,  Unguie 
/err'eue.  An  instrument  which  is  passed  over 
the  flexures  of  the  joints  to  assist  in  bringing 
down  the  foetus  in  parturition. 

HOOP  TREE,  Melia  acedarach. 

HOOPER'S  PILLS,  Pilulw  Aloes  et  Myrrhse. 

HOOPING-COUGH,  Pertussis  — h.  Roche's 
Embrocation  for,  see  Roche. 

BOPITAL,  Hospital. 

HOPLOCHRIS'MA,  from  'n\^,  «a  weapon/ 


and  xP^eii9f  'salve/  Ungven'htm  arma'rium, 
Arm'atory  Unguent,  A  salve  which  was  sap- 
posed  to  cure  wounds  by  sympathy, — the  instro- 
ment  with  which  the  wound  was  inflicted  being 
anointed  with  it 

HOPLOMOCHIION,  'or>e/io;(Xier,  from  'otXov, 

*  a  weapon,'  and  /io;^Xo(,  '  a  lever.'  The  name  of 
an  iron  machine  or  apparatus,  which  embraced  the 
whole  body  like  armour.  A  figure  of  it  is  given 
by  Fabricius  ab  Aquapendente. 

HOP  PILLOW,  see  Hnmulus  Inpulns  —  h. 
Plant,  Humulus  lupulus. 

HOQUET,  Singultus. 

HORA,  Hebe. 

HORiSA,  Menses. 

HOR^OTES,  Maturity. 

HORDEI  MALTUM,  Mali. 

HORDE'OLUM,  diminuUve  oiHordeum,  'bsr- 
ley.'  Orde'olutn,  Poe'thia,  SelorophtkaVmia,  Cri- 
the,  Crithtd'ion,  Crythl,  Stye,  Styan,  (F.)  Ot^ 
gelet,  Orgeolet,  A  small,  inflammatory  tumour, 
of  the  nature  of  a  boil,  which  exhibits  itself  near 
the  free  edge  of  the  eyelids,  particularly  near  the 
inner  angle  of  the  eye. 

HOR'DEUM,  Or'deum,  Critkk,  The  seeds  of 
ffordeum  vulga'rl,  or  Scotch  Barley,  are  ranked 
amongst  the  Cerealia,  (F.)  Orge,  They  afford 
a  mucilaginous  decoction,  which  is  employed  as 
a  diluent  and  antiphlogistic-.  The  seeds  of  the 
Bordeum  dit'tichon,  B,  leeti'vumf  Zeoe'riton  di^» 
tichum,  and  B.  hezas'tichon  possess  similar  pro- 
perties. Barley  is  freed  from  ita  shells  in  milli^ 
forming  the  Bor'deum  munda'tum  sen  deeortiea'-' 
turn  sen  excortica'tum;  and,  at  times,  is  rubbed 
into  small,  round  grains,  somewhat  like  pearl% 
when  it  is  called  Bordeum  perlaHum,  Pearl  Bar- 
ley, (F.)  Orge  perli,  and  forms  the  Bordeum  denu» 
tatum  sen  perlatnm,  the  Bordei  eem'ina  tii*nieit 
nuda'ta,  of  the  pharmacopoeias, — Bordeum  (Ph. 
U.S.) 

HoRDEUM  Causticuv,  Yeratmm  sabadilla — h. 
Decorticatum,  see  Hordeum — fa.  Denudatom,  see 
Hordeum  —  h.  Excorticatum,  see  Hordeum — h. 
Galacticum,  Oryza — h.  Mundatom,  see  Hordeoa 
— h.  Perlatum,  see  Hordeum. 

HOREHOUND,  Marrubinm— h.  Black,  Bal- 
lota  foetida — h.  Germander-leaved,  Enpatorium 
tencrifolium  —  h.  Stinking,  Ballota  foetida  —  b. 
Water,  Lyoopus  sinuatus,  Lycopus  Virginieiis— 
h.  Wild,  Eupatorium  tenerifoliam. 

HORME,  Instinct. 

HORMINUM,  Salvia  honninnm— h.  Cdoia- 
tum.  Salvia  horminum— h.  Sativum,  Salvia  hor- 
minum. 

HORMON,  Enormon. 

HORN,  Comn. 

HORNSEED,  Ergot 

HORNY  EXCRESCENCES,  Leptdo'eie,  /eA- 
thyi'aeit  eomig"era,  Oor^nua  cuta'nea,  (F.)CS»r«et 
de  la  Peau,  Certain  excrescences,  which  oeea- 
sionally  form  on  some  part  of  the  skin,  and  r^ 
semble,  in  shape,  the  horns  of  an  animsJ. 

HORNT  SUBSTAKCB,  SCO  Tooth. 

HORRENTIA,  Horripilation. 

HOR'RIDA  CUTIS,  Gooee-ehin,  Cuti*  «ms- 
ri'na,  Bermaioeptumue.  A  state  of  the  skin  ae- 
companying  the  rigor  of  an  intermittent 

HORRIPILA'TION,  Borripila'tio,  Borror, 
Borren'tia,  Phrici,  Phneae'mue,  Phnei'aeUf 
Phri'cia,  from  horrere,  *  to  bristle  up/  and  pil^i 

*  hair.'  (P.)  BorripilaHon,  Frimonnement.  Ge- 
neral chilliness,  preceding  fever, and  aceompuuea 
with  bristling  of  the  hairs  over  the  body.  • 

HORROR,  HorripUation— h.  Ciborum,  I«»- 
gust  for  food. 
HORSE  BALM,  CoIlinsonU  Csnadeniii. 
H0R8B  OANB,  Ambrotia  trifida. 


H0R8B  CHB8TNUT 


445 


HUHBBUB 


HORSB  CHESTNUT,  jfiionliu  hippooMta. 
liiiin. 

HORSE  CRUST,  CrasU  genu  eqninn. 

HORSEFLY  W££D,  Sophora  tinotoriA. 

HORSEMIKT,  AmbrosiAtrifida,  MoDarda  ooc- 
cinea  and  M.  panctata — h.  Sweek,  Canila  ma- 
liana. 

HORSB  RADISH,  Coohlearia  armoraoia. 

HORSE'S  TAIL,  Hipporis  vulgarig. 

HORSEWEED,  Ambrosia  trifida»  ColUnionia 
Canadensis. 

HORTULUS  CUPIDINIS,  Vulva. 

HORTUS,  Vnlva— h.  Siccas,  Herbarium. 

HOS'PITAL,  primarily  from  han>e;  *a.  gnest' 
^o9o€omi'Hm,  Adjfnatocomi'umf  Adynatodoehi'- 
um,  Xenodoe^um,  XenodlocAe'tim,  Infirm'aryt  In- 
Jirma'rium,  Infirmato'rium,  Notodoehi'um,  Vale- 
tmd\na*r%vm,  (F.)  HdpitaL  An  establishment  for 
the  reception  of  the  sick,  in  which  they  are  main- 
tained and  treated  medically.  Hospitals  were 
first  instituted  about  the  end  of  the  4th  century; 
a  period  at  which  the  word  yoMcofirioy  was  em- 
ployed, for  the  first  time,  by  St.  Jerome.  They 
nay  be  geruraif  receiving  all  cases ;  or  tpeeial, 
admitting  only  Uie  subjects  of  certain  diseases. 

Hos'PlTAL  Qahqrbne,  Phagedd'na  gangrtt- 
no*9a.  Putrid  or  Malignant  Ulcer,  Oangrcs'na 
Ifo§o€omio*rum  sen  Notocomia'litf  Sphae"elH§  no- 
09eomia*liM,  Hot'pital  Sore,  OangrcB'na  eontagio*- 
99^  Putr€'do,{V,) Pourritwre  on  Oangrine  d'kSpi- 
tai,  Oaagrene,  oocurring  in  wounds  or  ulcers, 
in  hosptt^  the  air  of  which  has  been  vitiated 
by  the  accumulation  of  patients,  or  some  other 
eircnmstanee.  Hospital  gangrene — many  differ- 
ent varieties  of  which  are  met  with,  and  always 
accompanied  or  preceded  by  fever  —  commonly 
commences  with  suppression  of  the  suppuration 
of  the  wound,  which  becomes  covered  with  a 
grayish  and  tenacious  sanies.  The  gangrene 
then  manifesta  itself.  It  extends  from  the  centre 
of  the  ulcerated  surface  towards  the  edges ;  these 
become  swollen,  painful,  and  everted;  and  the 
patient  dies  with  all  the  signs  of  typhus.  The 
treatment  must  be  varied  according  to  circnm- 
•tanees.  Sometimes,  it  requires  the  use  of  sti- 
mulating, acid,  caustic,  and  antiseptic  applica- 
tions;  with,  occasionally,  the  actual  cautery, 
aided  by  the  exhibition  of  tonics,  internally :  — 
at  others,  the  antiphlogistic  regimen  and  emol- 
lient appUcations  may  h^  necessary. 

HosprrAL,  Lepbr,  Ladrerie. 

HOSTIARIUS,  Pylorus. 

HOT  SPRINGS,  see  Virginia,  mineral  wa- 
ters of. 

HOUBLON,  Humulns  lupulua. 

HOUGH,  Poples. 

HOUNDS'  TONGUE,  Cynoglossum. 

HOUPPB  NERVEUSE,  see  PapUla— A.  du 
Jfewton,  Depressor  labii  inferioris,  Levator  labii 
iaferioris. 

HOURGLASS  CONTRACTION  OP  THE 
UTERUS,  see  Chaion, 

HOUSELBBK,  Sempervlvum  teotomm  — h. 
Small,  Sedum. 

HOUSEMAID'S  KNEE,  see  Knee,  house- 
maid's. 

HOUSE-PUPIL,  see  House-Surgeon. 

HOUSE-SURGEON,  Rendent  Surgeon,  Usu- 
ally  a  senior  house-pupil  or  graduate,  who  attends 
tn  an  hospital,  to  every  accident  and  disease,  in 
the  absence  of  the  attending  physician  or  sur- 
geon^ It  answers,  in  the  British  hospitals,  to 
the  Slfve  imttme  or  InUme  of  the  Freneh.  The 
MUre  exUme  or  Exteme  is  a  less  advanced  pu- 
pil; from  whom./nf«niM  are  chosen.  In  ordi- 
dinary  schooj^  £Uve  erteme  means  a  day-aoho- 
lar :  whilst  £Uv€  intenu  means  a  boarder. 


HOUX,  Hex  aqnifoIinm  —  A.  Petit,  RaseoB— 
A.  Apalackine,  Ilex  vomitoria. 
HUACACACHU,  Datura  sanguinea. 
HUACO,  Gnaco. 
HUANU,  Guano. 

HUCKLEBERRIES,    see    Gaylnssaoia,  and 
Vaccinium. 
HUCKLEBONE,  Ischion. 
HUDSON'S    PRESERVATIVE   FOR   THB 
TEETH  AND  GUMS,  see  Tinctnra  Myrrhss. 

HUILE,  Oil— A.  d^Abeinthe,  Artemisia  absin. 
thium  (oil  of)  —  A.  d^Aoajou,  see  Anacardinm 
occidentale. 

EVILE  ACOUSTIQUE  (F.),  Oleum  aeut'ft*. 
cum.  Acoustic  oil.  An  oil  for  deafness,  prepared 
of  olive  oil,  ^ij;  garlic,  ox-gall,  and  bay-leavee, 
each  3J;  boUed  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  and 
strained. 

HUILE  HAMANDES,  Oleum  amygdalarum 
— A.  fTAnetli,  see  Anethum  graveolens  —  A.  Ani- 
male,  Oleum  animale  —  A.  Animale  tie  Dippelf 
Oleum  animale  Dippelii  —  A.  AnimalieSe  par  in- 
fueion,  Oleum  animalizatum  per  infusionem — A. 
<f  Afiu,  see  Pimpinella  anisum  —  A.  Aromatique, 
Oleum  animalisatum  per  infusionem  —  A.  d' Aw- 
rone,  Artemisia  abrotanum  (oil  of) — A.  de  Cacao, 
Butter  of  cacao  —  A.  de  Cade,  see  Juniperus  oxy- 
cedrus  —  A.  tie  Carvi,  Carum  (oil)  —  A.  <ie  C4drat, 
Oleum  cedrinum  —  A.  de  petite  Chiene,  Oleum 
animalisatum  per  infusionem  —  A.  de  Cm-ue  de 
Cerf,  Oleum  animale  Dippelii — A.  de  Foie  de  Mo^ 
rue,  Oleum  Jecoris  aselli  —  A.  de  Oahiav,  Petro- 
Iseum — A.  de  Oirofle,  see  Eugenia  cnrvophyllata 
—  A.  de  Laurier,  Unguentum  laurinuiu  —  A.  de 
Lin,  see  Linum  nsitatissimum  —  A.  de  Lie,  see 
Lilium  candidum — A.  deMorelle,  see  Solanum-^ 
A.  de  Morue,  Oleum  jecinoris  nselli — A.  de  Koix, 
see  Juglans  cinerea  —  A.  cTCEillette,  Papaver 
(oil) — A.  de  Rieiu,  see  Ricinus  communis — A.  do 
Succin,  see  Succinum  —  A.  Verte,  Balsam,  green, 
of  Metz — A.  de  Vin  douce,  Oleum  aethereum. 

HUILES  ANIMALES,  Olea  animalU  — A. 
Empyreumaiiquee,  Olea  empyreumatica  —  A.  E»- 
eentielle;  Olea  volatilia  —  A.  Fixee  ou  Graaeee, 
Olea  fixa  —  A.  Fugacee^  Olea  fugocia  —  A.  Mfdi-^ 
einalee,  Olea  medicinalia — A.  Volatilee,  Olea  vo- 
latilia. 

HUIT  DE  CHIFFRE,  Figure  of  8.  A  ban- 
dage in  which  the  turns  are  crossed  in  the  form 
of  the  figure  8.  Such  is  the  bandage  used  after 
bleeding  from  the  arm. 

EUITO,  Genipa  oblongifolia. 

HUtTRE,  Ostrea. 

HUM,  VENOUS,  Bruit  de  diahle, 

HUMBLE,  Rectus  inferior  oculi. 

HUMECTAN'TIA.  A  name  formerly  given 
to  drinks,  which  appeared  to  possess  the  property 
of  augmenting  the  fluidity  of  the  blood. 

HU'MERAL,  Humera'lie.  That  which  belong! 
to,  or  is  connected  with,  the  arm  or  humerus. 

Hu'irKRAL  Ar'tbrt,  Arte'ria  humera'lie,  see 
Brachial  artery. 

HUMJSrO-CUBITAL,  Brachialis  anterior— 
A.  Sue-mitacaroien,  see  Radialis — A.  Sue-radial, 
Supinator  radii  longus. 

HU'MERUS,  Sca'puia,  Omoe,  Armue,  (F.) 
Epaule.  The  most  elevated  part  of  the  arm. 
The  bones,  which  concur  in  forming  it,  are :  — 
the  scapula,  head  of  the  humerus,  and  the  clavi- 
cle, united  together  by  strong  ligaments,  and  co- 
vered by  numerous  musoles. 

Hu'mxrus,  Oe  ku'meri,  0»  hra'ehii,  Ot  adju- 
to^rium,  Oe  hraehia'li,  Bra'ckium,  Later'tue,  is 
the  oylindrioal,  irregular  bone  of  the  arm ;  the 
upper  extremity  of  which  has  a  hemispherical  head 
connected  with  the  scapula ;  and  two  tuheroeitiM 
or  tubereUe,  a  groator  and  Ueeer,  for  the  attaeb* 


HUMEUR 


446 


HTALOID 


ment  of  miuclei,  between  which  if  the  Bieip'ital 
groove  or  Fo$»a.  At  the  inferior  extremity  may 
be  remarked  —  the  tnn«r  eondyle,  the  otiter  con- 
diflc :  the  tnuill  head,  which  is  articulated  with 
the  radios;  the  trochlea  articalated  with  the  olna, 
Ac  The  humenu  is  developed  by  soTen  points 
of  ossification :  —  one  for  the  body ;  one  for  the 
head ;  one  for  the  greater  tuberosity ;  one  for  the 
trochlea ;  one  for  the  cpitrochlea ;  one  for  the  epi- 
condyle ;  and  another  for  the  lesser  head. 

IIuvERus  SuMMUB,  Acromiou. 

HUMEUR  AQUEUSE,  Aqueous  humour— 
^  CryttcUline,  Crystalline  —  *.  Htfaloidtf  Corpus 
vitrcum. 

HUMEURS  FROIDESy  Scrofula, 

HUMIDE  RADICALE,  Humidum  radicale. 

HUMIDUM  NATIVUM,  H.  radicale— h.  Na- 
tivum  Articulorum,  Synovia  —  h.  Primigenium, 
H.  radicale. 

Hu'midum  Radica'lK,  Hu'midum  pnmige'm'um 
seu  Nati'nim  sen  Semina'lf.f  Radical  JUoitfurcy 
(F.)  Humide  radicale,  Names  formerly  given  to 
the  liquid  which  was  conceived  to  give  flexibility 
and  proper  consistence  to  the  different  organic 
textures. 

HmfinirM  Semixalb,  H.  radicale. 

HUM  I  LIS,  Rectus  inferior  oculL 

HUMILUS.  llumulus  lupulus. 

HUMOR,  Humour — h.  Albuginoons,  Aqueous 
humour — h.  Articularis,  Synovia — h.  Ceruminous, 
Cerumen — h.  Doridis,  Wotcr,  sea — h.  Genitalis, 
Sperm — h.  Glacialis,  Crystalline,  Corj^us  vitreum 
'~-  h.  Hyalinus  sen  Hyaloidcs,  Corf >us  vitreum  — 
h.  Lacteus,  Milk — h.  Lachrymalis,  Tear — h.  Me- 
lancholicus,  see  Mercurialis — h.  Mcrcurialip,  see 
Mercurialis — h.  Morgagnianus,  Morgagni,  humor 
of — h.  Ovatus,  Aqueous  humour — h.  Oviformis, 
Aqueous  humour — h.  Pericardii,  sec  Pericardium 
•^h.  Purulentus,  Pus — h.  Scminalis,  Sperm — h. 
Venereus,  Sperm  —  h.  Vitreus,  Corpus  vitreum. 

HU'MORAL,  Htimora'liM,  from  humere,  'to 
mointen.'  Proceeding  from,  or  connected  with, 
the  humours. 

HU'MORISM,  Ilu'moral  PatlioVogy,  Patho- 
log"ia  knmera'lit,  A  medical  theory,  founded 
exclusively  on  the  parts  which  the  humours  were 
considered  to  play  in  the  production  of  disease. 
Although  traces  of  this  system  may  be  found  in 
the  most  remote  antiquity,  the  creation,  or,  at  all 
events,  the  arrangement  of  it  may  be  attributed 
to  Galen,  who  enveloped  it  in  metaphysical  sub- 
tleties relating  to  the  union  between  the  elements 
and  the  four  cardinal  humours. 

HU'MORISTS.  The  Galenical  physicians,  who 
attributed  all  diseases  to  the  depraved  state  of  the 
humours,  or  to  vicious  juices  collected  in  the  body. 

HUMOUR,  Hnmorf  Hygra'ttiOf  Hygre'don, 
Hygrunu  Every  fluid  substance  of  an  organized 
body  J  —  as  the  blood,  chyle,  lymph,  Ac  The 
HumourM,  xyf*"**  Ckymif  Ilumo'ret,  differ  consi- 
derably as  to  number  and  quality  in  the  different 
species  of  organized  beings:  and  even  in  the 
same  species,  according  to  the  state  of  health  or 
disease.  The  ancients  reduced  them  to  four ; 
which  they  called  car'dinal  humour*: — the  blood, 
phlegm,  yellow  bile,  and  atrabilis  or  black  bile. 
A  modem  classification  of  the  humours  is  given 
under  Fluid. 

HUMP.  Perhaps  from  umbo,  'the  boss  of  a 
buckler.'  Hunchj  Gibber,  Gibbutf  Oibba,  Tuber^ 
{¥.)  lio9»e.  A  prominence,  formed  by  a  devia- 
tion of  the  bones  of  the  trunk.  Commonly,  it  is 
formed  by  the  spine  or  sternum,  and  is  seated  at 
the  posterior  or  anterior  part  of  the  trunk.  It 
may,  also,  bo  produced  by  deviation  of  the  ribs 
or  pelvis.  The  spine  may  be  curved  in  three 
principal  directions.  1.  Backward*,  the  most 
common  case;  this  the  ancients  called  nfmvtt, 


Cypko*»{»,  OihhotfUat,  S.  FonBardt,  \fhmt,  Iirw 
do'ti^f  Recurva'iio ;  and,  3.  LaUraUyf  •nJmm, 
ScoUo'm,  Ob^tipa'Ho,  Most  eurvaimrtt  eccBH 
a  very  early  age,  and  are  eaosed  by  tnoAri^ 
rickets,  Ac. ;  and,  not  nnfreqnently,  they  m 
accompanied  by  caries  of  the  rertebm.  8eiTi^ 
tebral  disease. 

HU'MULUS  LU'PULUS,  Lu'pnimt,  L  mi. 
den*  sen  commu'nig  sen  ta/feto'n'iM^ Htmndmi,(k^ 
voVvttlu*  peren'ni9f  the  Hop-plauL  Aof.  0^dL1I^ 
tices?.  (F.)  Honhlon,  Viyne  du  nord.  Its  eiM 
or  strobUcB,  Hu'mvli  ttrob'ili  (Ph.  L.),  AmIn 
(Ph.  U.  S.),  have  a  fVagrant  odour;  andabiMv, 
aromatic  taste,  depending  on  a  peniliar  priiuifl% 
named  Ln'pulin,  extractive  and  estentU  oQi 
which  may  be  extracted,  equally,  by  water  nd 
spirits  from  the  dried  strobiles.  The  hop  is  en- 
ployed  as  a  tonio  and  hypnotic,  and  eoten  iito 
the  composition  of  ale  and  beer. 

The  Hop  ptV/oiP,  PnlvCnar  Hu'muli,  hil  kig 
been  used  for  producing  sleep. 

HUNCH,  Hump. 

HUNGARICA  FEBRIS,  Fever,  Hangny. 

HUNGER,  Anglo-Saxon,  hunger,  Fawm,U- 
mo9f  Peinif  Peina,  Etu'riet,  JcJu'niumjJtjfifn^ 
EturiVio,  Etun'ao,  (F.)  Fafm,  The  neemby 
for  taking  food.  Hunger  is  an  internal  seiifaflc^ 
which  some  authors  have  attributed  to  the  fH^ 
tion  between  the  sides  of  the  stomach  it  Hi 
empty  state ;  others,  to  the  compression  of  thi 
nerves,  when  the  organ  is  contracted;  othen^li 
the  action  of  the  gastric  juice,  Ac.  It  is  (Uctilrf 
by  the  wants  of  the  system :  —  farther  we  kasff 
not.     Sec  Appetite. 

HUNGER-CURE,  Limotherapeia. 

HUNGRT,  Famel'icuSf  Lfmien*,  Hm^imf 
same  etymon.    Affected  with  hunger. 

HURA  BRASILIEN'SIS,  A^mcoUf  AmaA, 
Uaioeii.  A  Brazilian  tree,  of  the  Fawiify  Enpkflr. 
biaccsp.  which,  in  the  form  of  the  extnet  of  thl 
bark,  is  esteemed  a  specific  in  leprosy.  It  i% 
also,  given  in  elephantiasis,  and  as  an  lotM. 
mintic 

HYACINTH,  WILD,  Scilla  esculents. 

HYACINTHUS  MUSCARI,  Bulbus  to«I. 
torius. 

HYiENAN'CnE  GLOBO'SA.  Anarboreieert 
shrub  of  South  Africa,  lint.  Ord.  EuphorbiiM*! 
the  fruit  of  which,  pounded,  is  used  to  deitr^ 
hyseinas  and  other  beasts  of  prey,  and  weml  ti 
contain  strychnia. 

HYALEUS.  Hyaline 

HY'ALINE,  HyaWnMt,  ffyaWng,  FVfW^ 
Vit'reou9.     Glassy.     Resembling  glass. 

Hyalinr  SrBSTANCR,  Cytoblas terns. 

HYALI'TIS,  Inftamma'tio  tv'nicr  *yaWA* 
from  hyaloid,  and  ffit,  denoting  infltmiBstf* 
Inflammation  of  the  hyaloid  membrane  of  tke^ 

H  Y'ALOID.  Hyalo'd€»y  Hyaloi'det.  from  *nH 
'  glavs.'  and  ri^f,  *  resemblance.'  Vilrifoni»  !•" 
serobling  glass. 

II r ALGID  Canal,  sec  Hyaloid  memhranei 

Hyaloid  Fohsa,  Fot»a  HyaUndta,  i*  >  ^ 
like  excavation  in  the  vitreous  humour,  m  lAi^^ 
the  crystalline  is  imbedded. 

Ht'aloid  Membrane,  Tu*mca  HyaMdea^h^ 
bra'na  ArachnoVdfa,  T,  rtVrca,  is  the  extpe^w 
delicate  membrane,  which  forms  the  exterior^ 
vcring  of  the  vitreous  humour,  and  f***^* 
within  it  prolongations,  which  divide  it  inU)€«** 
Fallopius  discovered  this  membrane,  and  gtv*  ^ 
the  name  Hyaloid,  On  a  level  with  the  enti*** 
of  the  optic  nerve  into  the  eye,  the  hp^ 
membrane  has  been  described  as  forming.  ^^ 
flection,  a  cylindrical  canal,  which  pierces  v* 
vitreous  humour  from  behind  to  before,  ai  fU^ 
the  posterior  part  of  the  oystaUine.  See  OW 
hyaloid. 


HTALQHIXIB 


Ut 


HYBBAROTftI 


HTALONIXIB,  im  Calatwst 

HYAL0NTXI8,  see  Cfttoraot 

HYALOS,  Vitnun. 

HYANGHB,  Cynanohe  toiuillaris. 

HYBOMA,  GibboslUs. 

HYBRID,  (F.)  Hybride,  from  the  Greek,  'vfifHt, 
StfiftSotf  *  mongreL'  A  being  bom  of  two  differ- 
eat  epeeiee,  —  u  the  mule.  The  term  ie  applied 
to  plants  M  well  «■  to  aaimals.  The  result  is 
termed  HyhridUff,  Hybrid  is  often,  also,  used  to 
designate  words  whioh  are  formed  from  two  dif- 
ferent langiiages, — as  uter-t«i»,  for  inflammation 
of  the  nterus,  in  plaoe  of  mUntU, 

HYBRIDITY,  see  Hybrid. 

HYDARTHROSIS,  Hydrarthrus. 

HYDARTHRU6,  Hydrarthrus, 

HY'DATID,  Hy'daiiB,  BtUla,  -^9^'^  ^y- 
dro'a,  Sydroey^tU,  Hjfgroeytf tit,  Tmnia  hjfda- 
tig^'etuif  Eekinoeoc^evu  hnma'nmB,  from  *vimp,  *  wa- 
tar.'  This  name  was  long  giyen  to  every  en- 
oysted  tamoar  which  oontained  an  aqueous  and 
transparent  fluid.  Many  pathologists,  subse- 
quently, applied  it  to  vesioles,  softer  than  the 
tissue  of  membranes,  more  or  less  transparent, 
whioh  are  developed- within  organs,  but  without 
adhering  to  their  tissue.  It  is  by  no  means  dear 
that  these  formations  are  reaUy  entosoa.  They 
have  been  found  in  various  parts  of  the  body ; 
sometimes  in  the  uterus,  oecasioning  signs  nearly 
similar  to  those  of  pregnancy,  but  being  sooner 
or  later  expelled.  The  expulsion  is  generally  at- 
tended with- more  or  less  hemorrhage.  Bee  Ace- 
phalooystis. 

HydatU,  AqyftUa,  Pklycta'nulaf  Verru*ea  Pttl- 
pehra'rumf  Milium,  also,  meant  a  small,  transpa- 
rent tanonr  of  the  eyelids. — Galen,  C.  Hoffmann. 

HYDATXDB6  CRRVIGIS  UTERI,  Nabothi 
glandolsD. 

HYDATIDOGB'LS,  Sydtaoet'Uf  from  'viartf, 
'hydatid,'  and  «rXir,  'a  tumour.'  Oscheocele 
containing  hydatids ;  the  Oteheoee'U  hjfdatido'ta, 
HjfdaiidMeiioee'U  of  Sauvagos. 

HYDATIDOiDES,  Hydatoid. 

HYDATIBO'MA,  from  ^vSaug,  'hydatid.'  A 
tumour  caused  by  hydatids. 

HYDATIDOSCHEOCELE,  Hydatidocele. 

HYDATINUS,  Hydatoid. 

HYDATIS  FINNA,  Cysticercus  oellulosa). 

HYDATIS'MUS,  from  *v^p,  'water.'  The 
noise  caused  by  the  fluctuation  of  pus  contained 
hi  an  abscess. — Aurelian,  Foesius. 

HYDATOCELB  Hydatidocele^  Hydrocele. 

HYBATOGH'OLOS,  from  'vfop,  'water,'  and 
^hi,  'bile.'  Aquo9o4nliini9.  An  epithet  given 
to  evaenated  matters  when  mixed  with  water  and 
hlle. — Hippocrates,  Focisius. 

HYDAT0DB8,  Aqueous. 

HT'DATOID,  HvdatoVdet,  A'aueout,  Aqw>'- 
mu,  ffydatc^d<9,  JBfjfdafinntf  Hyaatido'dei,  Hy- 
datidoVdeaf  from  *vSwp,  'water,'  and  ttios,  're- 
semblance.' Watery.  Resembling  water.  This 
name  has  been  given  to  the  membrane  of  the 
aqueous  humour ;  and,  also,  to  the  aqueous  hu- 
mour itself.     Vinum  hydato'dei  ;  wine  and  water. 

HYDATONCUS,  Anasarca,  (Edema. 

HTDATOPO'SIA,  from  'w^wp,  'water,'  and 
voatfy  'drinking.     Water-drinkiDg ; — hence 

HYDATOP'OTES.    A  water-drinker. 
HYDERIGUS,  Hydropic. 
HYDERODES,  Hydropic. 
HYDERONGUS,  Anasarca,  (Edema. 
HYDBROS,  Anasarca,  Hydrops. 

HYDOR,  htimp,  and  IT^cios,  *vUt,  'genitive,' 
*9imrf, '  water.'    Henee : 

HYDRACHNIS,  see  Varioella. 
HYDRABBM,  Oong^obate  gland. 


HYDRADBIirrTIS,/fi/fafR«ia'fio  ffkmdHMrum 
lympktuica'rum,  from  Bydraden,  'a  lympbatio 
gland,'  and  tti«,  denoting  inflammation.  Inflam- 
mation of  a  lymphatic  gland. 

JSYDRA'DUS,  from  'v^wp,  'water,'  and  oiaeia, 
'  genital  organs.'    (Edema  of  the  female  organs. 

HYDREMIA,  Hydrosemia. 

HYDRAGOOA,  Hydragogues. 

HYDRAGOGIA,  Hydragogues. 

HYDRAGOGICA,  Hydragogues. 

HY'DRAGOGUES,  Hydrago'ga,  ffydrago'gia, 
Hydrago'gieaf  Hydrop'teOf  nydrot'icOf  Aqv^u*» 
ca,  from  'v^wp,  '  water,'  and  ayw,  '  I  expel.'  Me- 
dicines believed  to  be  capable  of  expelling  serum 
effused  into  any  part  of  the  body.  These  are 
generally  cathartics  or  diuretics. 

HYDRAGOGUM  BOYLEI,  Argenti  nltrai. 

HYDRALLANTE,  False  Waters. 

HYDRALMiB,  Waters,  mineral  (saline). 

HYDRAM'NIOS,    from    'v^wp,  'water,'  and 


asmtof. 


An  excessive  quantity  of  the  liquor 
amnii. 

HYDRAN'GBA  ARBORES'GENS,  Wild  J7y. 
dran'gea,  Biuum,  An  indigenous  plant,  whiw 
flowers  in  July.  The  leaves  are  said  to  be  tonic, 
sialagogue,  cathartic,  and  diuretic. 

HYDRANGEITIS,  Angeioleucitis. 

HYDRANGIA,  Lymphatic  vessels. 

HYDRAKGIOGRAPHIA,  Angeiohydrogrfr- 
phy. 

HYDRANGIOTOMIA,  Angeiohydrotomy. 

HYDRARGYRANATRIP'SIS,  JJydrargyren^ 
irip'afit;  from  *v6fafyvpos,  '  quicksilver,'  and  cwh 
rpixlif,  '  rubbing  m.'  The  rubbing  in  of  a  prep»* 
ration  of  quicksilver  I'^Hydrargyrotrip'nt, 

HYDRARGYRBNTRIP6IS,   Hydrargyi 
tripsis. 

HYDRARGYRI  AGETAS,  Hydrargyrus 
tatns — ^h.  Bichloridum,  H.  oxymurias — h.  Bicya- 
nidnm,  H.  cyanuretnm — ^h.  Biniodidum,  H.  iodi- 
dum  rubrum — h.  Binoxydum,  H.  oxydum  rabrum 
— ^h.  Bisulphuretum,  H.  sulphuretum  rubrum — ^h. 
Borussias,  H.  cyanuretnm — h.  Bromidum,  see 
Bromine  —  h.  Galx  alba.  Hydrargyrum  prssdpi- 
tatum — ^h.  Ghloridum,  H.  submurias — h.  Ghlori- 
dum  eorrosivum,  H.  Oxymurias  —  h.  Ghloridum 
mite,  H.  submurias. 

HvDRAit'ttTRi  Gtavurb'tum,  H,  Bortu'natf  H, 
Bieyan'idum,  ffydrar'gyrum  Oyanogena'tum,  H* 
Mydroeyan'ieum,  Pruana*  Hydrar'gyri,  Oyan'tt- 
rtt  or  PruaSiate  of  Mereury,  (F.)  Cyanura  de  Mer^ 
cure.  {Ferri  Ferro-eyanuret,  5iv  j  Hydrarg,  oxid. 
rubr,  §ig,  vel  q.  s. ;  AqmB  dkaHUat,  Oi^.  Put 
the  ferro-oyanuret  and  three  ounces  of  the  oxide 
of  mercury,  previously  powdered  and  thoroughly 
mixed  together,  into  a  glass  vessel,  and  pour  <ni 
two  pints  of  the  distilled  water.  Boil  the  mix- 
ture, stirring  constantiy ;  and  if,  at  the  end  of 
half  an  hour,  the  blue  color  remains,  add  small 
portions  of  the  oxide  of  mercury,  continuing  tha 
ebullition  until  the  mixture  becomes  of  a  yeUow- 
ish  colour;  then  filter  through  paper.  Wash  th« 
residue  in  a  pint  of  tiie  distilled  water,  and  Alter. 
Mix  the  solution  and  evaporate  till  a  pellicle  ap- 
pears, and  set  the  liquor  aside,  that  crystals  may 
form.  To  purify  the  crystals,  subject  it  to  re- 
solution, evaporation,  and  crystallisation.  —  Ph. 
U.  6.)  This  preparation  has  been  strongly  re- 
commended as  a  powerful  antisyphilitie,  and  is 
admitted  into  the  Parisian  codex.  Twelve  to 
twenty-four  grains  may  be  dissolved  in  a  quart 
of  distilled  water,  and  three  or  four  spoonfhls  of 
the  solation  be  taken  daily,  in  a  glass  of  any  ap- 
propriate liquid. 

HTDBABorm  Bnirro-iODZDVM,  H.  lodidnm  ra-> 


HTDRARGYBI 


448 


HTDBABGTBI 


HrDRARaTRI  DEUTO-IODirRRTTll,  806  lodue — 

h.  Ilyperoxudej*,  llydrargyri  nitrico-ozyduin. 

IIydraroyki  Iod'idvm,  H,  Protoiod'idum  sen 
Pruto-iodure'tum  acu  JSubiod'idumf  llydrvtr'gy- 
rum  loda'tum  jlavum,  lod'idum  seu  lodure'tuia 
Kjfdraryyro'iitimy  H^drar'gvrum  iodidula'tum, 
J*ruOnoUur<:'tuin  wcrcuVii,  Podide  or  Proti'odide 
of  Mtrrury,  (F.)  Proiioduro  dt  Ifcrcuref  {Hy- 
dranj.  3J,  /odin.  gv,  Alcohol  q.  8.  Hub  tho  mer- 
cury and  iodine  together,  adding  8uflieiunt  alco- 
bul  to  form  a  soft  paatc,  and  continue  the  tritura- 
tion till  the  globules  disappear.  Dry  tho  iodide 
ill  the  dark,  with  a  gentle  heat,  and  kee[)  it  in  a 
well-Mtopped  bottle,  the  light  excluded. — Ph.  U. 
S.)     For  proi)erties  and  dodes,  i^ce  Iodine. 

UvDRAROviti,  loiiiDUM  Chloridi,  Mcrcury, 
iodide  of  chloride  of. 

IIydraruyri  Iodipum  RrBRrsr,  //.  Biniod'- 
iduin  seu  Ihutu-iud' idnm  »eu  Dcuto-iodure'tum 
ecu  Period' id utn,  Htfdmnfjfrum  ioda'ium  Tntbrum 
sea  Biiodu'tnin  «eu  Pcrioda'tunif  lodi'tvm  sou 
lod'idum  IIifdrari/ifr'icHmt  Dtuto-iodun-.'titm  mer- 
cu'n'if  lied  /'odide,  liiui'odidt'f  Ih  uti'odide.  and 
Peri'odid*:  of  Mr  re  ur  if,  (F.)  Dtutitidure.  ou  Peri- 
odure  de  ^^vrcure.  {Hydrtinj.  cormt.  ehlorid.  Sji 
PotMitii  fodid.  ^x,  Atjiia  dv/itiUat.  Oij.  Di»:«<)rve 
the  chloride  in  a  pint  and  a  hulf,  and  the  iodide 
of  pota.isium  in  half  a  pint  of  distilled  water,  and 
mix  the  .sulutions.  Collect  the  precipitate  on  a 
filter,  and,  having  washed  it  with  diiitilled  water, 
dry  it  with  a  moderate  heat,  and  keep  it  in  a 
well-stopped  bottle. — l*h.  U.  S.)  For  properties 
and  ilose$<,  »ee  Iodine. 

IIydraroyki  Mtuias  basi  Oxydi  nrpERPEtrn, 
H.  oxymuri:iii — h.  Muria:}  corrosivum,  II.  6xymu- 
rias — h.  Murins  duIeiM  snblimatus,  II.  8ubmuria8 
— h.  Oxygenutus,  II.  Oxymurius — h.  Muriaji  t<pi- 
rituosutf  liquidus,  Liquor  hydrargyri  oxyniuriatid 
—  h.  Murioij  ituboxygenutu.-^  }ira>cipitatioue  para- 
tus,  Hydrargyrum  precipitatum. 

IlYnRAUCYKi  NlTKAS,  Nitrun  Ifydrar'gyriin 
cryttnlloH  conrre'tim,  Xitrate  »»/  Mcrcui'y.  It  is 
employed  in  syphilis;  and,  cxternully,  in  fun- 
gous, ob-^tinate  ulcert:. 

It  is  uticd  in  the  formation  of  the  Soluble  Mer- 
cury of  Hahnemann. 

An  acid  uitrate  of  mercvry^  Liquor  Ifydrar'- 
gyri  tupeniitrn'tin,  Solutioit  of  tiujurnitrute  of 
fuereury,  Solution  <»/  supernitnite  o/  df-.utoxide  of 
mercury y  made  by  di.-»solving  four  ]>art."'  of  mercury 
in  eight  of  nitric  arid,  and  evaporating  the  solu- 
tion to  nine  parts,  has  been  used  as  a  caustic  in 
malignant  uleeratitms  and  cancerous  aOections. 

H  «rr/'»  White  Ifrnpt, — a  once  celebrated  anti- 
scorbutic nostrum, — were  ]»re]mred  by  dissolving 
mercury  in  nitric  acid,  and  adding  a  solution  of 
earhttnntc  of  mnmiinia  ;  or,  frcquenlly,  they  con- 
sisted of  a  solution  of  t/ublimatc  with  carbonate  of 
attimnnin. 

Hydrargyri  Xi'trico-oxydum,  Ilydrargyma 
nitra'tH»  ruber,  Mercu'rius  corroai'tuu  ruber,  Mer- 
euriut  jyrtBci pita' tun  corroii'vuM,  M.  pra-cipita'tU9 
ruber,  Arca'num  coralli'num,  Mercuriut  coralli'- 
nw»,  Pul'via  prin'cipia,  Prcecipita'tua  ruber,  Ox'- 
ydum  hydrar'gyri  comple'tum,  O*  hydrargyr'icum, 
Panacc'a  mercu'rii  rubra,  PulriM  Joan'nia  de 
Vigo,  Oxo'de$  hydrargyri  rubrum,  Hypcroxo'dcu 
hydrargyria  Ox'ydum  hydrar'gyri  nit'ricum,  Oxy- 
dum  hydrargyri  rubrum  jfcrac" idum  nit'ricum, Hy- 
drar'gyri oxydum  rubrum,  (Ph.  U.  S.)  Sitric  ftx- 
ide  of  mercury,  lied  precip'itate,  (F.)  Oxide  ni- 
trique  de  mercure.  {Hydrarg.  ^xxxvj  ;  Acid,  ni- 
tric. f3xviij;  Aqua  Oy.  Dissolve  the  mercury 
with  a  gentle  heat,  in  the  acid  anti  water  pre- 
viously mixed,  and  evaporate  to  dryness.  Kub 
into  ])i>wilor,  and  heat  in  a  very  shallow  Tcssel 
till  red  vapours  cease  to  rise. — Ph.  U.  S.)  It  is 
a  stimulant  and  escharotiq,  and  used  u  such  in 


foul  ulcers,  being  sprinkled  on  the  part  in  Im 
powder,  or  united  with  lard  into  an  ointment. 

Hydrargyri  Oxodes  Rubbum,  Uydnifyri 
nitrico-oxydum — h.  Oxydi  moriaa  anunoniMifiii 
Hydrargyrum  pnecipitatum  —  h.  OzjdaliUB  ii> 
grnm,  H.  Oxydum  cinereum. 

Hydrargyri  Oxydcm  CnrB'scmf,  (kqfim 
hydrargyri  nigrum,  jEthiopt  per  9e,  Mera^iim 
niger  Moaca'ti,  Oxydum  hydrargjfmftmm^  Oitfdm 
hydrargyr'icum  praeipita'tum,  Oxyd'mlum  i^ 
drar'gyri  nigrum,  Pulcit  mereuria'lit  eiWrmi^ 
Mercuriut  eine'reut,  Turpe'tkum  nigrwHf  Mtnt^ 
riut  pracipita'tu»  nigtr.  Gray  or  Black  oxOe  ^ 
Mercury,  (F.)  Oxide  de  mereure  eendri,  Oiim 
grin  ou  »<>?V  de  mercurc.  Protoxide  de  awrcvri. 
This  oxide  is  made  in  varions  ways.  It  maybi 
formed  by  boiling  submuriate  of  merenry  in  Uiw 
water.  The  dose  of  this  Pulvie  Hydrargyri  «m- 
reu9  is  from  two  to  ten  grains.  There  are  foir 
other  preparations  of  it  in  estimation,  rii:— 
PleHck'e  tohuion,  made  by  rubbing  merenry  vilk 
mucilage.  2.  By  rubbing  equal  parts  of  aagtf 
and  mercury  together.  3.  A  compound  of  bua^ 
or  liquorice  and  purified  merenry.  4.  The  Um 
pill  and  ointment.  All  these  posseu  the  otul 
properties  of  mercury. 

The  Hydrargyri  Oxidum  Jiigntm  of  the  Ph.lJ. 
S.  is  made  ns  follows :  —  Hydrarg,  Chhrid,  m'L, 
Pot4iK9(B,  Sa  5iv.  AquiB  Oj.  Dissolve  the  potssM 
in  the  water,  allow  the  dregs  to  subside,  and  pov 
off  the  clear  solution.  To  this  add  the  ehlondi^ 
and  stir  constantly  till  the  black  oxide  is  focawd. 
Pour  off  the  supernatant  liquor,  wash  the  bUek 
oxide  with  distilled  water,  and  dry  with  a  gaUk 
heat. 

The  Mercun'ui  eolu'bilie  of  nahnemiBB  ii 
formed  from  a  black  oxide  of  mercury.  It  ii  thi 
MercuriuM  ttolu'biliB  Hahneman'ni  seu  oxydum  if- 
drargyri  nigri  median' fe  ammo'nid  ex  protaui' 
tra'tc  hydrar'gyri  prtrcipita'tum.  It  it  used  il 
the  same  cases  as  the  Hydrargyri  oxydum  dne- 
reuiii. 

Hydrargyri  Oxydum  XiGRrsf.  II.  oxydiut 
cinereum  —  h.  Oxydum  nigrum  mediante  ammo* 
niu  et  protonitrate  hydrargyri  pra*cipitatum.  *•• 
H.  oxydum  cinereum — h.  Oxydum  nitricnn,  Hy- 
drargyri nitrico-oxydum. 

Hyduargyri  Oxydcm  Rubrum,  H.  Biaa^^jh 
dum,  Mtrcuriun  calcina'tu«,  Hydrar'gyrut  mW- 
natuit,  (F.)  Oxide  de  Mereure  rouge,  Bed  oxiu 
of  mtr'cury.  (Made  by  precipitation  from  » ■*• 
lulion  of  bichloride  of  mercury  by  solutiea  rf 
potassa.)     .See  Hydrargyri  nitrico-oxydum. 

It  is  stimulant  and  escharotic ;  and,  in  Isrgt 
doses,  emetic.  Owing  to  the  violence  oif  its  ops- 
ration,  it  is  seldom  given  internally. 

IlVDUAKGYRI    OXYDCM    RUBRUM    PEB  AClWfl 

Nitricum,  Hydrargyri  nitrico-oxydum — h.0^ 
dum  saccharatum,  Hydrargyrum  saccharatan--- 
h.  Oxydum  sulphuricum,  IlydrargyruBTitridataa 
Hydrargyri  Oxymu'riab,  H.  Chlo'ridumC^ 
roti'cum,  (Ph.  U.  S.)  H.  Bichlo'n'dum,  ffydret'^ 
gyrus  m%iria'tut,  Mu'riat  hydrargyri  eorrott  ft 
MurinB  hydrargyri  oxygena'tua,  iSuldima'tut  «9r- 
roiiiru9,  Mcrcuriun  corroaivtu,  MercvriuM  corrtu- 
vuM  nublima'tua,  Hydrargyri  permu'riot,  Stft^ 
mu'rian  hydrargyri,  Muriae  hydrargyri  ban  of" 
ydi  impcrfec'ti,  Muriaa  hydrargyri  corrwiw'S 
(F.)  Dtutochlorure  de  mereure,  Bichloride  dt  *f^ 
cure.  Muriate  oxygfnf  de  merenrc,  ^nWiWc*'**' 
«»/;  Bichlo' ride  of  merenry,  OxymuriaUi^^ 
cury,   Corro$ice  eublimate,   Corroeire  """•'^5^ 
mcrcurtf.     (Hydrarg,  Ibij,   Acid,   Sulphur,  w» 
Swlii  Chlorid.  Ibiss.     Boil  the  mercury  with  W 
sulphuric  acid  until  the  sulphate  of  n**'*'^^, 
left  dry.     Rub  this,  when  cold,  with  the  chl«nj» 
of  sodium,  in  an  earthenware  mortar;  ^^"^i 
llmo  with  a  gradually  increaung  haaL-rPh.  »*  ^f 


HTDBABGYBI 


44a 


HTDRAR0TRnK 


It  if  OMd  u  ma  amUsyphilitio  stimalaDt  in  rene- 
nal  oomplainis,  old  eataaeous  affeetioni,  Ac 
Or.  ig  to  Oj  of  waler  ia  a  good  gargle  in  renereal 
aore-tbroata,  or  an  injection  in  gonorrhoea.  Ex- 
ternally, it  is  applied  in  cases  of  tetter,  and  to 
destroy  fungas,  or  stimulate  old  ulcers.  Dose, 
gr.  1-16  to  gr.  1-8,  in  pill,  once  in  twenty-foar 
hoars.  White  of  egg  is  the  best  antidote  to  it^ 
when  taken  in  an  overdose. 

HTDBAKomi  Pbriodidum,  H.  lodidam  mbmm 
^-h.  Permurias,  Hydrargyri  oxymurias — b.  Pro- 
to-iodidnm,  H.  lodidam — h.  Proto-iodnretum,  H. 
lodidam — ^h.  Proto>tartras,  H.  tartras — h.  Prus- 
sias,  U.  cyannretnm — h.  Saccharam  vermifugum, 
Hydrargyrnm  saocbaratam  —  b.  Subohloridom, 
H.  Submarias — h.  Subiodidnm,  H.  lodidam. 

HTDRAaoTU  Submu'rias,  ff.  Cklor'idum,  H. 
Otbehlor'tdum,  H.  Chlor'idum  mUi  (Ph.  U.  S.), 
Calom'elatf  Calom'elif  Hjfdrar^gymm  muriat'tcum 
mitf,  C.  Tarqueti,  Draeo  mitiga'ttHf  Submu'ricu 
hydrargyri  mitit,  Submu*ria9  Hydrargyri  $ubli- 
wtaftuM,  ifereu'rtus  dulei9f  M,  dukvi  tublima'hu; 
—  when  precipitated,  Jf.  dulei*  precipita'ttu,  — 
Pamace'aMereuTia'lit  (when  nine  times  sablimed), 
MurioM  hydrargyri  duicxt  tmblima'ttu,  Mereuriu» 
9mblimatu»  duleigf  Mercft'riu*  Zo'tietu  JIartmannif 
Aq'uila,  Manna  JfetalU/rum,  Panekymago'gum 
minera'Uf  P.  Querceta'ntUf  mild  Chioridef  proto^ 
thioridt,  wuhmuriate,  mhchloride,  or  mild  Muriate 
0/  Mtreury,  Oal'omel,  (F.)  Mtrcure  doux,  Proto- 
ehlorw€  de  wureure.  Mild  chloride  of  meronry 
is  thns  directed  to  be  prepared  in  the  Pharmaco- 
pcsia  of  the  United  States: — Mercury,  Ibir;  Sul- 
pkurie  Aeidf  Ibi^;  Chloride  of  Sodium,  Ibissj 
Distilled  loater,  a  sufficient  quantity.  Boil  two 
pounds  of  the  merouiy  with  the  sulphuric  acid, 
until  the  sulphate  of  mercury  is  left  dry.  Rub 
this,  when  cold,  with  the  remainder  of  the  mer- 
eoiy,  in  an  earthenware  mortar,  until  they  are 
thoroughly  mixed.  Then  add  the  chloride  of 
sodium,  and  rub  it  with  the  other  ingredients  till 
all  the  globules  disappear:  afterwards  sublime. 
Bcduee  the  sublimed  matter  to  a  rery  fine  pow- 
der, and  wash  it  frequently  with  boiling  distilled 
water,  till  the  washings  afford  no  precipitate  upon 
the  addition  of  liquid  unmonia;  then  dry  it 
Properiite.  Antisyphilitic  and  sialagogue:  in 
large  doses,  purgative.  Do$e : — one  or  two  grains 
given  at  night  gradually  excite  ptyalism.  Or.  t 
to  XX,  purge.  Children  bear  larger  doses  than 
adiUts. 

The  Black  Wash,  Loftio  Hydrar'gyri  nigra, 
is  formed  of  calomel,  ^ij  ;  Lime'UfOter,  Oj.  Used 
for  syphilitie  sores. 

Htdbarotbi  SniiniRiAfl  AmfOiriATiTM,  Hy- 
drargyrum prsBcipitatum^h.  Subsulphas  flavus, 
Hydrargyms  yitriolatus  —  h.  Subsulphas  peroxi- 
dali,  Hydrargyms  vitriolatus  ^  h.  Sulphas,  Hy- 
dra^gyrus  vitriolatus,  H.  S.  flavus,  Hydrargyms 
vitriolatus. 

HVPRARGTRI  SuLPHrRB'TTM  NlGRUM,   ff.  eul' 

fhmre'twm  emm  eml'pkuri,  Bydrargyrtu  vel  mer- 
ewrime  eum  euPphuri,  ^tkiope  minera'lie,  Hy- 
drargyrme  0  nU'phuri,  Pulvie  hypnoficue,  jEthiope 
noreoPieus,  (F.)  Sulfure  de  mercure  noir,  Black 
eulpkurei  of  mercury,  Sulphuret  of  mercury  with 
eu^ur,  Bthiope  mtneral,  {Hydrarg.,  Sulphur, 
U  Ibj.  Rub  together  till  the  globules  disappear.) 
Used  chiefly  in  seroftilous  and  cutaneous  aJfec- 
tione.    Dose,  gr.  x  to  ^ss. 

HtDBABOTBI  SuitPHDRB'TUM  RvBBUir,  ff.  Bi- 
mtklmkmretmm,  Hydrargyrue  eulphwra^tui  n»ier, 
Jftfi'ttua  flwrinN,  Minium  Oroieo'rum,  Magnee  Eiai" 
lep^m^f  Ammion,  Pwrpuri^eum,  Oinnctb'arie,  Iter- 
eartus  Oimmabari'nme,  Oinab'aria,  Oinaha'rivm, 
Biemlpkmret  or  Bod  Sulphuret  of  Mercury,  Oin'- 
— >ar,  VentiPiomf  (F.)  Sulpkure  deMereure  rouge, 
Ommkre,    {Mydtwg.iMl;  Sulphur,  ij'uj.    IfU 


the  mercury  with  the  sulphur  melted  orer  the 
fire ;  and  as  soon  as  the  mass  begins  to  swell  re- 
move the  vessel  from  the  fire,  and  cover  it  with 
considerable  force  to  prevent  combustion.  Rub 
the  mass  into  powder  and  sublime.     (Ph.  U.  S.) 

It  is  an  antisyphilitic,  but  is  chiefly  used  in 
fumigation  against  venereal  ulcers  of  the  nose, 
mouth,  and  throat ; — ^bb  being  thrown  on  a  red- 
hot  iron.  This  preparation  is  the  basis  of  a  no8« 
trum,  called  Boerhaave'e  Bed  PilL 

Htdrarotri  Svpermurias,  H.  oxymurias. 

Hydrarotri  Tartras,  H.  Proto-tartrae,  Tar^ 
trate  of  mercury,  Antisyphilitic.  Dose,  one  or 
two  grains  twice  a  day. 

Hydrarotri  bt  AnsBinci  Iodidum,  Arsenio 
and  Mercury,  iodide  ofl 

Htdrar'otri  bt  Qui'Rije  Proto-chlo'riduk, 
Protochloride  of  Ifercury  and  Quinia,  A  com- 
bination of  mild  chloride  of  mercury  and  quinia, 
administered  in  obstinate  cutaneous  diseases. 

HYDRARGYRIA,  Eczema  mercuriale. 

HYDRARGYRI' ASIS,  Bydraryyro'eie,  Mer. 
curialie' mue,  from  *vipa^vpos,  'mercury.'  A 
disease  induced  by  the  use  of  mercury ;  Morhue 
Mercuria'lie,  Poisoning  by  mercury.  Eczema 
mercuriale. 

HYDRARGYRICUM,  MercuriaL 

HYDRARGYRIUM,  Mercurial. 

HYDRARGYROSIS,  Eosema  mercuriale,  Hy- 
drargyriasis. 

HYDRARGYRO-STOMATITIS,  see  SaHvfr- 
tion,  mercurial,  and  Stomatitis,  mercurial. 

HYDRARGYR0TRIPSI8,  Hydrargyra- 
natripsisl 

HYDRA R'GYRUM,  Hydrar^gyrue,  from  ^viiep, 
'water,'  and  apyvpo;,  'silver;'  Jaercu'riut,  Argen- 
turn  vivum,  A.  mo'hili,  A,  /iMUtn,  A,  fugiti'vum, 
A,  liq'uidum,  Mieeadan,  Fumue  albue,  Area  area- 
no'rum,  Ba'dalue,  Mater  metalto'rum,  Mercury, 
Quickeilver,  (P.)  Mercure,  M,  cm,  Vif  Argc»t, 
A  fluid,  brilliant  metal ;  of  a  slightly  bluish  white 
colour ;  fluid  above — 39°  of  Fahr.  and  under  656°. 
S.  g.,  when  liquid,  13.568  (Cavendish);  easily 
oxydised.  Metallic  quicksilver  does  not  act  on 
the  body,  even  when  taken  into  the  stomach. 
When  oxydized  and  combined  with  acids,  it  acts 
powerfully.  It  has  been  exhibited  in  oases  of 
constriction  of  the  bowels  and  in  intussusception, 
from  a  notion  that  it  must  certainly  pass  through 
the  bowels  by  its  gravity.  The  water,  in  which 
mercury  has  been  boiled,  has  been  recommended 
as  a  vermifuge ;  but  it  probably  enjoys  no  such 
property,  as  chemical  tests  do  not  exhibit  the 
presence  of  the  metal.  When  the  crude  metal  is 
distilled  in  an  iron  retort>  it  forms  the  Hydrar'm 
gyrum  purifica'tum, 

HtDRAROYRUM    AVMOKIATO-MURIATICrV,     H. 

prsBcipitatum — h.  Biiodatum,  Hydrargyri  iodidum 
rubrum — h.  Biiodatum  cum  kaUo  iodato,  Potassil 
hydrargyro-iodidum — ^h.  Cyanogenatum,  Hydrar- 
gyri cyannretnm. 

Htdbaroyrvm  CUV  CrxtI  (Ph.  U.  8.),  ^y- 
drargyrue  cum  cretA,  Mercuriue  alkcUiea'tue,  Mer^ 
cury  with  chalk,  (F.)  Mercure  avec  la  craie,  jE'thi' 
opo»  alcaliea'tue.  (ifyefrar^.  ^iij  ;  Creta  pr^pa- 
rat  J  v.  Rub  them  together  till  the  globules 
disappear.  Ph.  U.  S.)  A  protoxide  of  mercury, 
formed  by  trituration  with  carbonate  of  lime.  It 
is  somewhat  uncertain;  and  consequently  not 
much  employed  as  a  mercurial.  It  possesses  the 
properties  of  the  black  oxide  of  mercury,  and 
may  be  advantageously  exhibited  in  cases  of 
diarrhoea  in  children,  dependent  upon  acidity 
and  vitiated  secretions.  Dose,  gr.  r  to  ^a»,  twice 
a  day,  in  any  viscid  substance. 

HTDRAROTRinc  CUM  Maonb'siI  of  the  DnbUn 
PharmMopoBiB  resembles  it  in  propertiet. 


HYDRARGYBUS 


i50 


HTDRENTEROMPHALOCELl 


HrDRAsoTBrM  HYDR0CTA5ICUM,  Hydrargyri 
eyanaretum — h.  lodatum,  liydrargyri  iodidum — 
b.  lodatum  cum  chlorido  Mercurii,  Mercury,  io- 
dide uf  chloride  of — h.  lodatum  flavnm.  Hydrar- 
gyri iodidum — h.  lodatum  mbrum,  llydrargj-ri 
iodidum  rubrumi — b.  lodidulatum,  Hydrargyri 
iodidum  —  h.  Muriaiicum  Mite,  Hydrargyri  sub- 
murios — h.  Pcriodatum,  Hydrargyri  iodidum  ni- 
brum. 

HYDRAnGTRUM  PRjKCiPiTA'Trif,  //.  ammonia'' 


■  moniaca'lit,  tSubmu'riat  aiHmoui'ac*>-kydrargjfr' 
ictUf  Otlx  Hjfdraryyri  albuf  Hubmu' ria»  I/uilrar. 

iyri  ammoHtatum,  S.  H.  P r o'C i pita' t urn ^  Jfuriat 
ydrargtfri  aub-ttjcygcna'tut  pravipitatio'  ni  pura'- 
tu»f  Pneeipitn'tum  albums  Ammo'iiio-ehloridc  of 
Mercury f  White  precip'itate  of  Mercury y  White 
precipitatef  Caleina'tum  mnjue  Pote'riif  (F.)  Sout- 
muriate  dc  mercure  pr(cip%tf^  ou  Pr4cipit6  blnnc. 
(Hydrarg,  chiorid.  ^orrot.  ^vj;  aqu<p  dcHtiilat. 
oong.,  Liquor  ammoniat  f^viij.  DisHoIvu  the 
chloride  in  the  water,  with  the  aid  of  heat,  and 
to  the  solution,  when  cold,  add  the  Bohition  of 
ammonia,  frequently  stirring.  Wa&h  the  preci- 
pitate till  it  is  tasteless,  and  dry  it. — Ph.  U.  S.) 

A  peroxide,  combined  with  muriatic  acid  and 
ammonia,  forming  a  triple  salt.  It  is  used  in 
powder,  to  destroy  vermin;  and.  united  with 
lard,  for  the  same  purpose,  as  well  as  in  scabies 
and  some  other  cutaneous  aflfcctions. 

HYDRAROTRrM  SACCHARA'TrSf,  ^E'thioj}*  tac- 
ehara'tutf  Mercu'riu*  tacchara'tutf  Ox'idum  hy- 
drargyri taccharn'tumf  Sae'charum  hydrargyri 
vermi/'ugum,  A  mild  mercurial  formula  in  seve- 
ral of  the  Pharmacopceias  of  continental  Enro})e; 
formed  by  triturating  one  part  of  mt  rcury  with 
two  of  white  Mugar,  It  is  used  in  the  venereal 
affections  of  children. 

IIYDRARGYRUS,  Hydrargyrum. 

Hydrargyrus  Aceta'ti's,  Spcrma  mrrcu'rii, 
Tcrra/olia'ta  mercurii,  Mtrcurins  aveta'tnif  Hy- 
drargyri Ace'tatf  Acctat  vcl  Proto-ari'tnii  Hy- 
drargyria Av"etate  of  mercury.  This  was  the 
ba.><iM  of  Kryntr*  pi^f*t  and  wa«  once  much  cele- 
brated in  the  cure  of  the  venereal  disease.  The 
dose  is  from  three  to  five  grains,  but  it  is  not 
much"  used. 

The  formula  for  Ktyuer'it  anti-renereaf  piUt 
was  as  follows:  —  Jfydrarg.  Avet.  ^iv;  ManuiPy 
^XXX;  AmyL  3ij;  Mnr.  (i.  Tray.  q.  s.  into  pills 
of  gr.  vj  each.     Dose,  two  pills. 

Uypkargyruh  Calcinati's,  Hydrarpj'ri  oxj'- 
dum  rubrum  —  h.  cum  Cretil,  Hydrargyrum  cum 
crctH  —  h.  Muriatis,  Hydrargyri  oxymurias  —  h. 
Nitratus  ruber,  Hy<lrargyri  nitrico-oxydum. 

Hydrargyrus  Pnosi'HORA'rrs,  Phogphuret'ted 
mercury.  This  preparation  has  been  recom- 
mended in  cases  of  inveterate  venereal  ulcers, 
but  is  now  scarcely  used. 

Hydrargyrus  SuLPiirRATi'R  Ruber,  Hydrar- 
gyri sulphuretum  rubrum  —  h.  cum  Sulphure, 
Hydrargyri  sulphurctum  nigrum — h.  e  Sulphure, 
Hydrargyri  sulphuretum  nigrum. 

Hydrargyrus  ViTRioLA'Trs,  Turpe'thum  mi- 
nera'f?,  3/ercuriut  cmet'icuH  //ariM,  Caix  mercurii 
viiriola'tUf  3fcrcurim  cauti'ticus  jlnvu9,  M.lu'teu*, 
Hydrargyri Bulphat.n.  H.Jlarun  (Ph.  IT.  g.),  Sub- 
0ulpha»  Hydrargyri  jfapu»t  Oj-ydum  hydrargyri 
9itlphu' ricum,  Subi/al'phat  hydrargyri perttxidn'ti, 
Turbitk  min'eral,  (P.)  Sott$-tui^ntc  <fc  mercure  ou 
turhith  minfraL  {Hydrarg,  ^iv;  Acid.  Sulph. 
Zxy  Mix  in  a  glass  vessel,  and  boil  in  a  sand- 
naUi  till  a  dry,  white  moss  remains.  Rub  this 
into  powder,  and  throw  it  into  boiling  water. 
Pour  off  the  liquor,  and  wash  the  yellow,  preci- 
fitattid  ikowdor  repeatedly  wilh  hot  water;  then 


dry  it'—Ph.  U.  6.)  Two  gndni  of  tbii  mcnnU 
act  on  the  stomach  riolently.  It  b  ■omliHi 
recommended  as  an  errhine  in  amaarodi. 

HYDRARTHRON,  Hydrarthma. 

HYDRARTHROS,  Hydrarthnu. 

HYDRARTHROSIS,  Hydrarthrai. 

HYDRAR'THRUS,  HydarthruB,  Bydrw'Am 
tynoria'ii^t  Hydmp$  artieult/mwtj  Jiyifrarftn^ 
Hydrar'thro9,Metice'ria,  S^na  vemU^m  of  BluM 
and  Aviconna,  Arihri'tiM  Hydraf'tkrotf  Hyiv 
throBtv,  Hydrarthro'Mf  Emmyxfium  orhrfdlVL 
Tumor  albu*f  White  ttrtlling  ;  from  S^Mf,  'wilH, 
and  ap^povf  *a  joint'  (F.)  Tumeur  Na9teht,T, 
lymphatique  de9  articulatioitit.  The  Ftesd  mt- 
geous  apply  the  term  Hydrartkrut  to  dropsy  d. 
the  articulations.  White  swelling  is  an  eztnmdy 
formidable  disease.  It  may  attack  any  <nm  cI 
the  joints ;  but  is  most  commonlT  met  witk  ia 
the  knee,  the  haunch,  the  foot,  Uie  elbow,  uA 
generally  occurs  in  scrofulous  children.  It  eoi- 
sists,  at  times,  in  tumefaction,  and  softening  <f 
the  soft  parts  and  ligaments,  which  surroand  At 
joints ;  at  others,  in  swelling  and  caries  of  At 
articular  extremities  of  bones;  or  both  thm 
states  may  exist  at  the  same  time.  The  tm^ 
ment  consists  in  the  employment  of  eountcr-ini- 
tauts ;  the  use  of  iodine  internally  and  extecBifl|j| 
Ac.     Also.  Synovia. 

HYDRASTIS  EXPAN'SA,  Great /rtakwnir 
Tortaitc.  On  the  sandy  banks  of  rivers  in  Fm 
this  animal  buries  its  eggs,  from  which  the  Ib&M 
extract  oil.  Its  flesh  supplies  well-flavoured  feti 
—  Tsthudi. 

HYDRASTIS,  H.  Canadensis. 
'  Hydras'tih  Canaden'sis,  Hydraatit^  IFimMM 
Canadcn'tiit,  Hydrf»j>hyil'um  vervm,  y'elimtJtctl, 
Orange  Jfootf  Yellow  Pureoott,  Ground  XW- 
herry,  Yellow  Paint,  Golden  Seal,  Fu'dian  Fnk, 
Eytbolm.  It  is  used  in  Kentucky  as  a  'boiA 
water.'  imd  ns  an  outward  application  in  mvaik 
and  local  inilummations. 

HYDUKL.IJ/ON,  Hydmla'um,  from  VJnf^ 
*  watrr/  and  cXaiov,  '  oil.'  A  mixture  of  waUr 
and  oil. 

HYDKf:LYTRON,  see  Hydrocele. 

JlYDKEM-A.  0-Mema. 

HYDHENCEPHALITIS,  Hydrocephalu  li- 
tem u*. 

HYDRENCEPHALIUM,  Hydrocephalu  b- 
terniij'. 

HYDREXrEPHALOCE'LE.  HydrocefhA- . 
rr.'le,  from  'v^-tup,  'water/  eycr^oXer,  *ths  enet* 
])halon.'  and  ffi)Xi|,  '  rupture,  protrusion.'  A  smh 
Htrosity  in  which  there  is  a  fissure  of  the  cmiaBi 
the  integument  of  the  head  being  presrnt^sil 
forming  a  hernial  sac  in  which  the  brain  Unoi^ 
side  the  skull — the  sac  containing  a  large  qnM' 
tity  of  serous  fluid.  Also,  Hydrocephalus  chr^ 
nicus. 

JIYDRENCEPHALON,  see  Hydroeepkihi 
chronicus. 

IIYDUENCEPH'ALOID,  from  'oiwf,  'wUff/ 
cvxc^nXof,  'the  brain,'  and  ci^of,  ' resemUiBfei' 
RvHcmbling  hydrencephalus.  Hydrenrcpk'Mi 
(/I'ffr-aM*,  Spu'rioMt  hydroceph'alut,  /*afN(lo-«aef- 
phali'ttH.  Disorders  of  the  bowels,  and  exbut> 
tion  in  children,  arc  at  times  attended  with  ky- 
drcnnephaloid  symptoms. 

HYDRENCEPHALUS,  Hydrocephalni  inttf- 
nus. 

HYDRENTEROCE'LE,  from  *vimp,  <walcr,' 
evrrpev,  'intestine,'  and  KiiXn,  'a  tnmoar.'  Intw- 
tinal  hcrnin.  the  sac  of  whioh  enelnses  fluid. 

HYDRENTEROMPHALOCE'LS,  HydrenH^ 
rom'phnlut,  Arom  'vfrnp,  'water,'  irrtfw,  'inlet* 
tine.'  on^aXat,  'umbilicus,'  and  v^Af,  'mptnra.* 
Umbilical  hernia  with  intestine  and  wnttr  in  tkn 


i 


HTDRBNTBROMPHALTJS 


451 


HYDROCEPHALUS 


HYDRENTEROMPHALXrS,  Hydrenterom. 
nhalooeld. 

HTDREPiaASTRIUM,  see  Ascites. 

HYDREPIPLOCE'LE,  from  'vSup,  'water/ 
triTXoMr,  'omentam/  and  mX^,  'mptiire.'  Omen- 
tal hernia,  with  water  in  the  sac. 

HTDREPIPLOM'PHALUS,  Hydrtpiplon^ 
jphaloee'li,  from  'v6wp,  'water/  criirXoov,  'omen- 
tam«'  and  ofi^aXos,  'umbilicus/  Umbilical  her- 
nia, with  omentum  and  water  in  the  sac 

HYDRETRUM,  Ascites. 

HYDRIASIS,  Hydrosudotherapeia. 

HYDRIATBR,  see  Hydropathic. 

HYDRI ATRIA,  Hydrosudotherapeia. 

HYDRIATRICA  ARS,  Hydrosudotherapeia. 

HYDRIATRICUS,  see  Hydropathic. 

HYBRIATRUS,  see  Hydropathic. 

HYDRIODAS  KALICUS,  see  Potassse  by- 
driodas. 

HYDRIODIC  ACID,  see  Acid,  hydriodio. 

HYDRO 'A,  Hidro'a,  Aqu'ula,  Boa,  Planta 
moeii4,  from  S^p»  'water.'  An  affection,  which 
eonaists  in  an  accumulation  of  water  or  serous 
fluid  under  the  epidermis.  Some  haye  used  Ay- 
dn/a  synonymously  with  tudamina;  others  with 
wempkigua.  In  the  first  case,  it  has  generally, 
nowever,  been  written  hidro*a,  from  'idfNuf, 
'sweat,'  and  in  Uie  latter  hydro'a.    See  Hydatid. 

HYDRO^'MIA,  Hydra'miaj  from  'o^wp,  'wa- 
i«r/  and  'aifia»  '  blood.'  Anssmia.  The  state  of 
the  blood  in  which  the  watery  constitnente  are  in 


H TDROA&ROPLEURIE,  Hydropneumo- 
Ihorax. 

HYDROA'RIOX,  HydroSph'orwn,  ffydroU'- 
rutm,  Ht/drodvafriumf  Htf'drops  ova'rii,  Atei'tet 
cvariif  A.  tacea'ttu,  (F.)  Jljfdropine  de  fovatre, 
from  S^p, ' water,'  and  wapiov,  'ovarium.'  Dropsy 
of  the  ovarium. 

HYDROATA,  Sudamina. 

HYDROBLBPH'ARON,  Hy'dropa  PaVpehroi, 
Miepharade'ma  aquo'ium,  (Ede'ma  patpebra'' 
msk  An  oedema  or  watery  swelling  of  the  eye- 
fida  ;  from  *viM,  'water,"  and  fiXtfa^,  'eyelid.' 

HYDROCARDIA,  Hydroperioardium,  see  Pe- 
gicardium. 

HYDROCATARRHOPHE'SIS,  ffydrocatar- 
rkoph'ia,  from  'v^wp,  'water,'  and  ffarappo^civ,  'to 
■ip  up.'    Absorption  of  water  from  witnout. 

HYDROCE'LE,  HydrojM  Scroti,  H.  teMticuh'- 
*rHM,  ffydroaeheoee'U,  Hydatoee'le,  Hydro^cheum, 
Hydror'ckU,  Hydro§ekion%€,  (Alibert,)  from  'u^up, 
'water,'  and  c^Xif,  'a  tumour.'  A  term  gene- 
rally applied  to  a  collection  of  serous  fluid  in 
the  areolar  texture  of  the  scrotum  or  in  some 
of  the  coverings,  eiUier  of  the  testicle  or  sper- 
matic cord.  To  the  first  of  these  varieties  the 
Barnes  —  BxtemcU  Hydrocele,  if.  aodemato'des, 
(P.)  H,  par  infiltration  have  been  given ;  and  to 
the  second,  those  of  Hydroce'le  iuter^na,  H.  tu*- 
wiuB  vagina' Ub  te^tit,  Hydrel'ytron,  (F.)  H,  par 
^anekement.  When  the  collection  occurs  in  the 
envelope  of  the  testicle,  it  is  called  H,  of  the 
tmniea  wtginalit;  and  the  epithet  congenital  is 
added,  when  the  interior  of  the  membrane,  in 
which  it  is  situate,  still  communicates  freely  with 
the  eavity  of  the  abdomen.  When  it  exists  in  the 
ipermatie  oord,  it  is  called  encysted,  or  diffnted 
Hydrocele  of  the  tpermatie  cord,  as  the  case  may 
ba.  The  tamoor  of  the  distended  scrotum  is  ob- 
lonog;:  greater  below  than  above;  indolent  and 
aemi-traosparent.  When  it  becomes  inconve- 
Biently  large,  the  fluid  may  be  eyacuated  by 
pnoetoring  with  a  trocar,  but,  as  it  collects 
again,  ih&  operation  can  only  be  considered 
palliative.  The  radical  cure  oonsists,  usually,  in 
i^Jectiog,  through  the  caaula  of  the  trocar,  which 
kM  bc«n  toft  illy  after  pvnctiiring,  some  irritating 


liquid,  as  wine.  This  is  kept  in  the  tunica  ra^- 
nidis  for  a  few  minutes,  and  then  withdrawn. 
The  coat  inflames ;  adhesion  taJies  place,  and  the 
cavity  is  obliterated. 

Hydbocblb  of  thx  Nbck.  a  tumour,  filled 
with  a  watery  fluid,  occupying  some  portion  of 
the  neck. 

Hydrocele  Peritox^i,  Ascites  —  h.  Spinalis, 
Hydroraohis. 

HYDROCENO'SIS,  from  *viiap,  'water/  and 
Kcvfaeii,  'evacuation/  The  evacuation  of  water 
morbidly  accumulated  in  the  body. 

HYDROCEPHALE,  Hydrocephalus. 

HYDROCiPHALE  AJGUJS,  Hydrocephalus 
intemus. 

HYDROCEPHALITIS,  Hydrocephalus  inter- 
nus. 
HYDROCEPHALIUM,  Hydrocephalus. 

HYDRO CEPHALOCELE,  Hydrencephalo- 
cele. 

HTDR0C£PBAL0&CTA8IB,  Hydr6oepha- 

1ns  chronicus. 

HYDROCEPH'ALUS,  HydrocepValum,  Hy- 
drocra'nia,  Hydrocra'nium,  ffydrocephal'iwn, 
Hydroceph'all,  Hydrope  Cap'itit,  JET.  Cer'ebri, 
from  *viup,  'water,'  and  Jce^aX^,  'the  head.' 
Water  in  the  head,  Dropey  of  the  head,  Dropey 
of  the  brain.  A  collection  of  water  within  the 
head.    It  may  be  internal  or  external. 

Hydrocephalus  Acvtus,  H.  intemus  —  h. 
Acutns  senum,  Apoplexy,  serous — ^h.  Adnatus,  see 
H.  chronicus — ^h.  Congenitus,  see  H.  chronicus— 
h.  Extemus,  H.  chronicus — h.  Meningeus,  H. 
intemus. 

Hydrocephalus  Chron'icus,  ffydreneepho' 
loce'li,  Hydrope  Cap'itia,  Hydrocephalus  extet" 
nu9,  (F.)  Hydrociphale,  Hydroefphahifetane,  of 
some,  may  exist  at  birth.  Hydrenceph'ahn,  Hv' 
drocephalue  congen'itus  seu  tidna'tue  commonlj 
commences  at  an  early  period  of  existence,  and 
the  accumulation  of  fluid  gradually  produces  dis- 
tension of  the  brain,  and  of  the  skull,  with  sepa- 
ration of  the  sutures.  It  commonly  proves  fatal 
before  puberty. 

Hydrocephalus  Externub,  (Ede'ma  cap'itie, 
Cephaloede'ma  of  some,  is  a  mere  infiltration, into 
the  subcutaneous  cellular  tissue  of  the  cnmium. 

Hydrocephalus  Intbr'rus,  Hydroceph'alue 
acu'tue,  H,  meniiuje'ue,  Hydrope  cer'ebri,  Enee- 
phalaVgia  hydrop'ica,  Encephali'tis  exeudato'riOf 
Eneephali'tie  sen  Meningi'tia  In/au'tum,  Horbue 
eerebra'lie  Whyt'tii,  En'tero-eephdlop'yra  Infan*- 
(tim,  Hydrophlogo'fie  Ventriculo*rum  cer'ebri,  En^ 
cephaloch'yait,  Phrenic'ula  hydrocephal'ica,  Hy~ 
drenceph'alue,  Hydrencephali'tie,  Hydreneephw- 
turn,  Hydrocephaly  tie,  Hydromeningi'tie,  Febrie 
Hydrocephal'ica^  Apoplex'ia  hydrocephal'ica,  Oa- 
rus  hydroceph'alue.  Water  Brain  Fever,  (P.)  Hy^ 
drociphale  aiguS,  Fi^vre  cSrSbrale  dee  Enfant,  is 
generally  seated,  according  to  modem  observers, 
in  the  meninges  and  surface  of  the  encepbalon, 
and  is  a  tuber*eular  meningi'tie,  Meningi'tie  tu- 
berculo'ea,  Encephalostrumo'aie,  (F.)  Sfiningite 
tuherculeuee  ou  granuleuee.  It  is  observed  par- 
ticularly in  childhood.  Its  march  is  extremely 
acute  and  often  very  rapid;  admitting,  generally, 
however,  of  division  into  three  stages.  The  symp- 
toms of  theyf rt(  etage  are  those  of  general  febrile 
irritation,  with  head-ach,  intolerance  of  light  and 
sound,  delirium,  Ac.  Those  of  the  ««conc^  which 
generally  denote  tiiat  the  inflammation  has  ended 
in  effusion,  are,  great  slowness  of  pulse,  crying  out 
as  if  in  distress,  moaning,  dilated  pupil,  squint- 
ing, Ac;  and  lastly,  in  the  third  stage  —  pro- 
found stupor,  paralysis,  convulsions,  involuntaiy 
evacuations,  quick  pulse,  and  frequently  death. 
The  disease  is  of  uncertain  duration;  somethne^ 


HTBROCHAMAIMELUM 


452 


HTDBOOEK 


destrojlng  in  two  or  throe  days ;  at  others,  ez- 
tending  to  two  or  three  weeks.  The  prognosis 
is  unfavourahlo.  The  treatment  must  be  active 
daring  the  stage  of  excitement,  —  precisely  that 
which  is  necessary  in  phrenitis.  In  the  second 
stage,  the  indication  is  j — to  promote  the  absorp- 
tion of  the  effused  fluid.  This  must  be  done  by 
ooanter-irritants,  and  mercury,  chiefly.  On  dis- 
section, water  is  generally  found  in  the  yentricles, 
or  at  the  base  of  the  brain;  or  there  arc  evidences 
of  previous  vascular  excitement,  as  effusions  of 
ooagttlable  lymph,  Ac. 

Hydrockphalub  Spurius,  Hydrencephalold, 
(disease.) 

HYDBOCHAMAIMELUM,  Infusum  anthemi- 
dis. 

HYDROCHEZIA,  Diarrhoea  serosa. 

HYDROCULORATE  DOR,  see  Gold. 

HYDRO  CHLORINASNATRICUS,  Soda, 
muriate  of. 

HYDROCHOLBCYSTIS,  TurgescenUa  vesi- 
oolsB  felieae. 

HYDROCHTSES,  (0.)  Hydrochysen,  from 
'viiip,  *  water,'  and  xvff(C»  '  effusion.'  A  family  of 
diseases,  according  to  the  classification  of  Fuchs, 
in  which  there  is  a  sudden  effusion  of  serous  fluid, 
M  in  serous  apoplexy ;  hydrocephalus,  ke. 

HYDROCIRSOCE'LE,  HifgrocirtQce'll,  JJy- 
groee'Uf  from  ^v6up,  '  water,'  Kipeot,  *  varix,'  and 
mXiit  'tumour.'  A  tumour,  formed  by  the  vari- 
cose distention  of  the  veins  of  the  spermatic  cord, 
and  by  the  accumulation  of  serous  fluid  in  the 
■reolw  texture  of  the  scrotum. 

HYDROCCELIA,  Ascites. 

HYDROCOT'YLE  CENTEL'LA.  A  South 
African  plant,  the  roots  and  stalks  of  which  are 
astringent ;  and  used  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery. 

HroROCOTrLE  Uubellatum,  Acariooba. 

HYDROCRANIA,  Hydrocephalus. 

HYDROCRANIUM,  Hydrocephalus. 

HYDROCRITHE,  Decoctum  Hordei. 

HYDROCYAN'IC  ACID,  Ac^idum  Hifdrocy- 
an'ieum  ;  from  'v3wp,  '  water,'  and  mavof,  '  blue.' 
Pruttic  Acid,  Ac"idum  Prus'ttcum,  A,  Borus'- 
ncuMf  A.  Zodt'tcunif  A.  Zodtin'icunif  Cyanohy'- 
dric  Acidf  Oyanhy'dric  Acid,  (F.)  Acide  Ilydro- 
ejfanique  ou  Pru»$ique.  This  acid  exists  in  a 
great  variety  of  native  combinations  in  the  vege- 
table kingdom,  and  imparts  to  them  certain  pro- 
perties, which  have  been  long  known  and  es- 
teemed; as  in  the  bitter  almond,  Cherry  laurel, 
leaves  of  the  Peach  tree,  herneh  of  fruit,  pip»  of 
applet,  Ac.  When  concentrated,  it  is  liquid,  co- 
lourless, of  a  strong  smell  and  taste,  at  first  cool, 
afterwards  burning.  Its  s.  g.  at  7°  centigrade,  is 
0.7058.  It  is  very  volatile,  and  enters  into  ebul- 
lition at  80°  Fahr.  It  speedily  undergoes  de- 
composition, sometimes  in  less  than  an  hour,  and 
coDsists  of  a  peculiar  gazeous  and  highly  inflam- 
mable compound  of  carbon  and  azote,  to  which 
the  name  Cyan'ogen  has  been  assigned ;  and  of 
hydrogen,  which  acts  as  the  acidifying  principle: 
hence  its  name  Hydrocyanic  acid.  In  the  Phar- 
macopoeia of  the  United  States,  (1851,)  two  for- 
mula for  the  preparation  of  the  Ac'Udum  hydro- 
cyan*  icum  dilu'tum  —  Ac"idum  hydrocyan'icum. 
Ph.  U.  S.  of  1842  —  are  given;  the  one  from  the 
Ferro-cyanuret  of  Pota«9ium  ;  the  other  from  the 
Cyanuret  of  Silver.  According  to  Magendic,  the 
acid,  prepared  after  Scheele's  method  —  the  one 
in  common  use — is  of  irregular  medicinal  power : 
he,  therefore,  recommends  Gay  Lussac's  acid, 
diluted  with  6  times  its  volume,  or  8.5  times  its 
weight  of  distilled  water,  for  medicinal  purposes, 
and  this  he  calls  Medie'*inal  Prus^ic  Acid.  Dr. 
Ure  has  proposed,  that  the  specific  gravity  should 
indicate  that  which  is  proper  for  medicinal  exhi- 
bition ;  and,  after  comparative  experiments  of  the 


gravity  of  the  acids,  obtained  by  different  pro- 
ces.«ies,  he  states,  that  the  acid,  usually  prescribed, 
is  of  s.  g.  0.996  or  0.997.  Great  caution  is,  how- 
ever,  necessary.  One  drop  of  pure  prussie  add 
may  Instantly  destroy,  and  Uio  animal  show 
hardly  any  traces  of  irritability,  a  few  moments 
after  death.  It  has  been  advised  in  laryngesl 
phthisis,  in  pulmonary  phthisis,  pulmonary  in- 
flammation  and  irritation,  dyspepsia,  uterine  affec- 
tions, hectic  congh,  cancer,  chronic  rheamaUsra, 
and  mania,  and  as  a  local  remedy  in  impetigiaoos 
affections;  but,  although  possessed  of  powerful 
sedative  properties,  it  is  so  unmanageable  and 
the  preparation  so  uncertain,  that  it  is  not  much 
used.  The  Dote  of  Scheele's  Acid,  or  of  the  Me- 
dicinal Pru»$xc  Acid,  is  from  a  quarter  of  a  drop 
to  two  drops. 

HYDROCYS'TIS,  from  '»^p,  'water,'  and 
KvoTii,  '  a  bladder.'  A  cyst  containing  a  wateiy 
or  serous  fluid.  An  hydatid.  Also,  saecated 
ascites. 

HYDRODERMA,  Anasarca. 

HYDRODES,  Aqueous. 

HYDRODIARRUCEA,  Diarrhoea,  serous. 

HYDRCEDEMA.  (Edema. 

HYLRO^ENCEPHALORRHiE,  Apoplexy, 

serous. 

HYDRO -ENTERO-EPIPLOCE'LE,  Hydr^^ 
epiplo-enteroce'le ;  from  *v6mp,  'water,'  tmf&g, 
'intestine,'  and  sviirXtov,  'omentum.'  Entero- 
epiplocele,  the  sac  of  whioh  contains  a  serous 
fluid. 

HYDRO-ENTER  O-BPIPLOM'PHALUM, 
from  *viup,  'water,'  ivrtfov,  'an  intestine,'  c«(- 
wXoov,  'the  caul,'  and  o/i^aXo^,  'the  naveL'  I'm- 
bilical  hernia,  the  sac  of  which  contjuns  inte^tille, 
epiploon,  and  serum. 

HYDRO-ENTEROM'PHALUM,  Hydrentt. 
rom'phalum;  from  'v^wp,  'water,'  tmpm,  'an  in* 
testine,'  and  o^^aAo;,   'the  umbilicus.'    Hernia 
umbilicalis,  the  sac  of  which  contains  intestine, 
and  serum. 

HYDKO-EPIPLOCE'LB,  from '«^«tf>, 'water,' 
tmvXoov,  'omentum,'  and  K^\^,  'a  tumour.'  Uer- 
nia,  formed  by  omentum,  the  sac  of  which  con- 
tains serum. 

HYDRO-EPIPLO-ENTEBOCELE,  Hydio- 
entero-epiplocele. 

HYDRO -EPIPLOMPH'ALUM,   from   '•^ 
'water,'  cvitAoov,  'the  omentum,'  and  tp^tXHt 
'the  umbilicus.'    Umbilical  hernia,  the  sao  of ' 
which  contains  epiploon  and  serum. 

HYDROG'ALA,  from  'vdop,  '  water,'  and  y«A«» 
'  milk.'    A  mixture  of  water  and  milk. 

HYDROGASTER,  Ascites. 

H  Y  '  D  R  0  G  E  N ,  Hydrogen' ium,  InJiam*mahU 
air,  Phlogit'ton,  Princip'ium  kydrogtttet'icum,  P* 
hydrot'ieum,  Mephi'tit  injlammah' ili$,  (F.)  By- 
drogine,  from  *vivp,  '  water,'  and  ytifvam, '  I  pro- 
duce.' This  gas,  when  breathed,  proves  fatal 
from  containing  no  oxygen.  When  diluted  with 
two-thirds  of  atmospheric  air,  it  occasions  some 
diminution  of  muscular  power  and  seosihility, 
and  a  reduction  of  the  force  of  the  circulation. 
It  has  been  respired  in  eatarrh,  hiemoptysis,  and 
'.  phthisis. 

HvDROOSir,  Carburbtted,  Infiammahle  nir, 
Fire  damp,  of  miners  —  obtained  by  passing  ths 
vapour  of  water  over  charcoal,  at  the  tempera- 
ture of  ignition,  in  an  iron  tube-->ha8  been  found 
possessed  of  similar  properties,  when  diluted,  and 
has  been  used  in  like  cases. 

Hvdrogbn,  Protoxide  or.  Water. 

Hydrogen,  Sulpuuretted,   Hvdrotulph'wric 
acid,  Hydrothion'ic  acid,  Uydrotki*on,  wa  A«- 
pat'icum,   Oa»  hydrogen' ium  tulphnra'tum.  Me* 
hi'ti$  hepat'ica,  (F.)  Acide  hydroeuifunqmt,  BSJ 
9  disengaged  from  any  of  the  sulphnrals  by  tbi 


t 


HTDBOGENATIOK 


453 


HYDROPHOBU 


additidn  of  •  etrong  acid.  It  b  a  violent  poison, 
bat  has  been  recommended  to  be  inhaled,  diluted, 
to  allay  the  increased  irritability  which  occasion- 
idly  exists  after  diseases  of  the  lungs.  See  Hy- 
dro-salphnretted  Water. 

HYDROGENATIOK,  see  ffydrogfnUet, 

HYDROOMNE,  Hydrogen. 

HYDROG^NiSES.  Banmes  gives  this  name 
to  diseases  which  he  fancifully  considers  to  de- 
pend upon  disturbed  hydrogenation.  In  it  he  in- 
dndes  intermittent  and  remittent  fevers. 

HrDROGENO-SULPHURETUM  AMMO- 
NIAC^ LIQUIDUM,  AmmonisB  tulphuretum. 

H7DR0GL0SSA,  Ranula. 

HYDROGRAPHY,  see  Hydrology. 

HYDROHiMIEj  Anaemia. 

HYDROHYMENI'TIS,  OrrUkymenVtia,  from 
S^^, '  water,'  'v/ii7y,  '  a  membrane,'  and  it%»,  de- 
noting inflammation.  Inflammation  of  a  serous 
membrane. 

HYDROLJEUM,  Hydrelaeon. 

HYDROLAPATHUM,Ramexhydrolapathum. 

HYDROLATA,  Aquse  destillatse. 

HYDROLATS,  Aquee  destillatSB. 

HYDROl£s,  see  Hydrolica. 

HYDROL'ICA,  (F.)  Uydroliqnff  from  'b3«p, 
'water.'  Watery  solutions  of  the  active  princi- 
ples of  medicinal  agents.  Those  prepared  by  so- 
lution or  admixture  are  termed,  by  the  French, 
MvdroUa;  those  by  distillation,  Hydrolati, 

HYDROUQUES,  Hydrolica. 

HYDROL'OGY,  JIifdrolog"ia,  from  'vSttp,  'wa- 
ter,' and  Xoyof,  'a  discourse.  A  treatise  on  water. 
By  tiie  term  Mtdical  HydroVogy  is  meant  that 
part  of  physics,  whose  object  is  the  study  of  wa- 
ter, considered  as  it  respects  medicine ;  and,  con- 
teqnently,  embracing  that  of  mineral  waters. 
Medical  Hydrography  comprises  the  study  of  the 
influence  exerted  by  tiie  sea  or  by  navigation  on 
the  health  of  man. 

HYDROLOTIFj  Lotion. 

HYDROMA'NIA,  from  *vi<ip,  'water,'  and 
^ria,  *  mania.'  A  name  given  by  Strambl  to 
pellagra,  in  which  the  patient  has  a  strong  pro- 
pensity to  drown  himselfl 

HYDRO-MEDIASTI'NUM,  ffydropt  media- 
aH^ni,  Effusion  of  serous  fluid  into  the  mediasti- 
num. 

HY'DROMEL,  fl^rf rom'eW,  from  'r^wp,  'water,' 
•  and  fuXif  '  honey.'  Aqua  mt<2«a,  MeUti'ti$f  MhI- 
#«m,  Melie'raivm,  Jfellie'ratumf  Braggart^  Medo, 
A  liquid  medicine,  prepared  with  an  ounce  and  a 
half  of  honey  and  a  pint  of  tepid  water.  It  is 
need  as  a  demulcent  and  laxative,  and  is  gene- 
rally known  under  the  names  Simple  ky'dromelf 
Vinoua  ky'dromelf  Mead,  Hydrom'eli  vino'mm.  It 
is  a  drink  made  by  fermenting  honey  and  water, 
and  is  much  used  in  some  countries. 

HYDROMENINGITIS,  Hydrocephalus  inter- 
nna. 

HYDROMETER,  Areometer. 

HYDROME'TRA,  Hydrome'tria,  ffytter'itetf 
Hytterotde'maf  Hydrope u'teri,  from  *v8iap,  'water,' 
and  it^Tpa,  'the  womb.'  Dropsy  of  the  womh,  A 
disease  characterized  by  circumscribed  protuber- 
ance in  the  hypogastrium, — with  obscure  fluctu- 
ation, progressively  enlarging,  without  ischury  or 
pregnancy.  If  it  ever  occur,  it  must  be  a  rare 
disease. 

HYDROM'PHALUM,  Hydropt  utnlilica'liB, 
Jfxom'phalu$  aqui/mSf  Her'nia  umbiWci  aquo'ea, 
from  'vi^,  'water,'  and  o/t^a\os,  'the  navel.'  A 
tumour,  formed  by  the  accumulation  of  serum  in 
tiie  sao  of  umbilical  hernia ;  or  simply  by  disten- 
■ion  of  the  navel  in  cases  of  ascites. 

HYDROMYRIN'GA,  Hydromyrinx,  Bydropt 
ijfWpani,  from  'v^wf,  'water,'  and  myriuga  or 
nfriig, '  the  membrana  tympaai.'  Dropsy  of  the 


drum  of  the  ear ;  giving  rise  to  difflonlty  of  hear- 
ing,— Dyweeot'a  hydrop'ica,  * 

HYDROMYRtNX,  Hydromyringa. 

HYDRONCUS,  Anasarca,  CEdema. 

HYDRONEPHRO'SIS,  (F.)  Hydron(phrote, 
Hydrorinale  dittennottf  from  *vSup;  '  water,'  and 
vt(ppot, '  kidney.'  An  accumulation  in  the  kidney, 
owing  to  the  obstruction  of  the  tubes  of  the  pa- 
pillee. — Rayer. 

HYDRONOSUS,  Hydrops. 

HYDRONUSUS,  Hydrops. 

HYDROOPHORON,  Hydroarion- 

HYDROOVARIUM,  Hydroarion. 

HYDROPATH'IC,  ffydropath'ietu,  Hydriat'^ 
rictUf  from  'v^wp,  'water,'  and  ira0or,  'disease.' 
Relating  to  hydropathy  or  the  water-cure, — as  a 
hydropathic  physician,  Ifydrillter,  HydriHtru§, 

HYDROPATHY,  Hydrosudotherapeia. 

HYDROPEDE'SIS,  from  'vSup,  'water,'  and 
irriSaiaf  'I  break  out'  Ephidro'M.  Expessive 
sweating. 

HYDROPEGE,  Water,  spring. 

HYDROPELTIS  PURPUREA,  Brasenia  hy- 
dropeltis. 

HYDROPERICARDIA,  Hydropericardium. 

HYDR0PERICARDITI8,  Hydropericardium. 

HYDROPERICAR'DIUM,lfyrfro/)ericar'rfto, 
Hydropericardi'tiff  from  'v^wp,  '  water,'  and  peri- 
cardium; Hydrop»  Pericardii,  ITydrocar'dia, 
Dropty  of  the  pericar'dium,  (F.)  Hydropine  du 
Piriearde,  This  is  not  a  common  disease.  Pal- 
pitations; irregular  or  intermitting  pulse;  exces- 
sive dyspnoea,  amounting  often  to  orthopnoea, 
and  dulness  over  a  large  space  on  percussion,  will 
cause  the  pericardium  to  be  suspected.  The  treat- 
ment is  that  of  dropsies  in  general.  It  is,  usu- 
ally, however,  of  the  active  kind. 

HYDROPJSrIONE,  from 'v60P,  '  water,' ir«pi, 
'  around,'  and  wov,  '  an  egg,  or  ovum.'  The  sero- 
albuminous  substance,  secreted  by  the  lining  of 
the  uterus  prior  to  the  arrival  of  the  impregnated 
ovum  in  that  cavity. — Breschet 

HYDROPERITONEUM,  Ascites. 

HYDROP^RTTONIE,  Ascites. 

HYDROPHAL'LUS,  from  'o^wp,  'water,'  and 
0a>Xo(,  '  the  male  organ.'  (Edema  of  the  male 
organ. 

HYDROPHIMOSIS,  Phimosis  oedematodes. 

HYDROPHLEGMASIA  TEXTCS  CELLU- 
LARIS,  Phlegmasia  alba. 

HYDROPHLOGOSIS  VENTRICULORUM 
CEREBRI,  Hydrocephalus  internus. 

HYDROPHOB'IA,  Parapkob'ia,  Parophob'ia, 
Phobodip'toUf  Pheu^gydroftf  Pheugophob'iaj  Cy- 
noly^ta,  OynolyM'tum,  Morbwt  hydrophob'icue  sea 
hydroph'obue,  Lycan'ohCf  Lycan'chitf  Aerophobia^ 
Phreni'tit  latrantf  Lytta,  LytBa,  Ly$*a  cani'tiOf 
Pantophob'iaf  Rabiea  cani'na,  Erethit'mnt  hydro- 
phobia,  Clonoe  hydrophobia^  Hygrophobia,  Aqu<8 
metu$f  Canine  madneee,  (F.)  Rage;  from  'vdwp, 
'  water,'  and  ^o0o{,  '  dread.' 

The  term  Rabies  is  more  appropriate  for  the 
aggregate  of  symptoms  resulting  from  the  bite 
of  rabid  animals.  Hydrophobia  literally  signifies 
a  'dread  of  water;'  and,  consequently,  ought  to 
be  applied  to  one  of  the  symptoms  of  rabies,  rather 
than  to  the  disease  itself.  It  is  a  symptom  which 
appears  occasionally  in  other  nervous  aff'ections. 
Rabies  is  susceptible  of  spontaneous  development 
in  the  dog,  wolf,  cat,  and  fox,  which  can  thence 
transmit  it  to  other  quadrupeds  or  to  man ;  but 
it  has  not  been  proved  that  it  can  supervene, — 
without  their  having  been  previously  bitten, — in 
animals  of  other  species ;  or  that  the  latter  can, 
when  bitten,  communicate  it  to  others.  Many 
facts  induce  the  belief,  that  the  saliva  and  bron- 
chial mucus  are  the  sole  vehicles  of  the  rabid  vi- 
rus ;  the  effects  of  which  upon  the  economy  some- 


HYDBOPHOBUB 


464 


HTPBOPS 


Umm  Kf^ur  almost  immedUtely  after  the  bitfC, 
and  are,  at  others,  apparently  dormant  for  a  con- 
•iderable  period.  The  chief  symptoms  are  —  a 
sense  of  diryness  and  constriction  of  the  throat ; 
excessive  thirst;  difficult  deglutition;  aversion 
for,  and  horror  at,  the  sight  of  liqaids  as  well  as 
of  brilliant  objects ;  red,  animated  countenance ; 
great  nervons  irritability ;  frothy  saliva ;  grinding 
of  the  teeth,  Ac  Death  most  commonly  happens 
before  the  fifth  day.  Hydrophobia  has  hitherto 
resisted  all  therapeutical  means.  Those  which 
allay  irritaUon  are  obviously  most  called  for.  In 
the  way  of  prevention,  the  bitten  part  should 
always  be  excised,  where  practicable ;  and  cau- 
terised. 

In  some  cases,  symptoms  like  those  which  fol- 
low the  bite  of  a  rabid  animal  are  said  to  have 
eome  on  spontaneously.  This  affection  has  been 
termed  nervout  or  tpontaneotu  hjfdropkobi<t. 

HYDROPHOBUS,  Lyseodectus- 

HYDROPHTHAL'MIA,  firom  'viitp,  'water,' 
and  0^5aAfM(,  'the  eye.'  Hydrophthal' mna, 
Dropsy  of  the  «ye,  Hydropt  Oc'uli,  Bupktkal'mutf 
ZoSphihal'mutf  Oe'ulut  Botn'nut,  Oeulut  Bu'bulut, 
Oculut  HUpkan'timUf  Opkthalmopto'tu,  Parop'- 
ti$  Staphylo'ma  •implex,  (F.)  ffydrapkthalmie, 
Hffdropint  de  VatiU  This  affection  is  caused,  at 
times,  by  an  increase  in  the  quantity  of  the  aque- 
ous, at  others,  of  the  vitreous,  humour.  In  the 
former  case,  the  iris  is  concave  anteriorly,  and 
pushed  backwards:  —  in  the  latter,  it  is  convex, 
and  pushed  forwards.  Most  commonly,  the  dis- 
ease seems  to  depend  on  both  humours  at  the 
same  time.  Hydrophthalmia  sometimes  affects 
both  eyes;  at  others,  only  one.  Children  are 
more  exposed  to  it  than  adults  or  old  persons. 
The  treatwMnt  must  vary  according  to  the  cause ; 
its  longer  or  shorter  duration;  greater  or  less 
extenty  Ac.  Hence,  according  to  circumstances, 
hydragogue  medicines,  purgatives,  general  and 
local  blood-letting,  blisters,  setons,  moxa,  cup- 
ping-glasses, fomentations,  ooUyria,  and  fumiga- 
tions of  different  kinds,  have  been  employed. 
When  all  means  fail,  and  the  disease  continues 
to  make  progress,  the  fluid  may  be  evacuated,  by 
a  puncture  made  with  a  cataract  needle  at  the 
lower  part  of  the  transparent  cornea. 

Hydrophthalmia,  Conical,  Staphyloma  of 
the  cornea. 

HTDROPHTHAL'MION.  Same  etymon.  An 
osdematons  swelling  of  the  conjunctiva  in  hydro- 
pic persons. 

HYDROPHTHALMUS,  HydrophthalmU— h. 
Cruentus,  Heemophthalmia. 

HYDROPHYLLUM  VERUM,  Hydrastis  Ca- 
nadensis. 

HYDROPHYSOCE'Lfi,  H^dropneumatoee'hy 
from  'v^Mf,  'water,'  ^vra,  'wind,'  and  tttiXn,  'a 
tumour.'  Hernia,  which  contains  a  serous  fluid 
and  gas. 

HYDROPHYSOME'TRA,  from  *v^^p,  'water,' 
^vffaw, '  I  inflate,'  and  ftirpaf  '  the  womb.'  A  mor- 
oid  condition  of  the  womb,  in  which  both  fluid 
and  air  are  contained  in  it 

HYDROP'IC,  Hydrop'icut,  Hy'phydrot,  Ey- 
dtr^%eu§,  Hydero'detj  Drop'tiealf  (F.)  Hydropique. 
One  labouring  under  dropsy.  Relating  to  dropsy. 
Also,  an  antihydropic,  and  a  hydragogue. 

HYDROPIPER,  Polygonum  hydropiper. 
HYDROPISIA,  Hydrops. 

BYDROPISTE,  Hydrops  — A,  du  Ba$~v€ntrt, 
Ascites — h,  CfrfbraU  $uratau9,  Apoplexy,  serous 

—  *.  de  r(Eil,  Hydrophthalmia  — A.  de  FOvaire, 
Hydroarion — k,  du  Piricarde,  Hydropericardium 

—  k,  dee  PUvree,  Hydrothorax  —  A.  de  Poitrine, 
Hydrothorax— A.  de  la  Vieieule  du  Fiel,  Tnrgos- 
oentia  veslcsB  fellesB. 


HYDROPISIS,  Hydrops— h.  Yen,  AniMnap 

HYDROPISMUS,  Hydrops. 

HYDROPLBVRIE,  Hydrothorax. 

HYDROPNEUMATOCELE,  Hydrophysoceleb 

HYDROPNEUMOy,  Hydropneumonia. 

HYDROPNEUMO'NIA,  Bydropneu'mem, 
(Ede'ma  pulmo'num  ckron'icum,  Hydrppe  pulmO' 
num  cellulo'aua,  Antiear^ca  pulmo'num,  Bydrope 
pulmonum,  from  'v^/»,  'water,'  and  nn^w,  'the 
lung.'  Dropsical  infiltration  of  the  longs.  See 
(Edema  of  the  lungs. 

HYDROPNEUMOSAR'CA,  from  '«i«^,  'wa- 
ter,'  rvtvua,  '  wind,  air,'  and  cup(,  *  flesh.'  An  ab- 
scess, containing  water,  air,  and  matters  siailar 
to  flesh.  —  M.  A.  Severinus. 

HYDROPNEUMOTHO'RAX,  ffydroairopUm- 
rie,  from  'vj(«^,  'water,'  wveepuv,  'the  lung,' and 
0wpa^,  '  the  chest'  Pneumothorax  with  eflnsioa 
of  blood  into  the  chest.    See  Pneumothorax. 

HYDROPOi'DBS,  from  •^imp,  'water,'  and 
iroicw,  '  I  make.'  An  epithet  for  watery  excre- 
tions, such  as  sometimes  take  place  in  hydropies. 

HYDROP'OTA,  Hydrop'otee,  Pota'tor  Afus, 
from  'v^Mf),  'water,'  and  ironp;,  'a  drinker.'  A 
water  drinker.  One  who  drinks  only  water,  or 
drinks  it  in  an  extraordinary  quantity. 

HYDROPS,  from  %imf,  'water,'  PUgma'tia, 
Hy*derot,  Affee'iue  kydero'dee,  Bydrop'ieie,  By- 
dropit'ia^  Bydropie'mue,  Bydrop'tia,  Bydror^ 
rkae'Of  Bydrorrkoi,  Bydrorrkoue,  Polyky'dria, 
Bydron'oeue,  Bydronu'eue,  Dropey,  (F.)  Bydrih- 
pieie,  A  preternatural  collection  of  a  serous 
fluid  in  any  cavity  of  the  body,  or  in  the  areolar 
texture.  When  the  cellular  texture  of  the  whole 
body  is  more  or  less  filled  with  fluid,  the  disease 
is  called  Anaear'ca  or  Leueopleyma'tia ;  —  and 
when  this  variety  is  local  or  partial,  it  is  called 
(Ede'ma.  The  chief  dropsies,  designated  from 
their  seat,  are: — Anaearca,  Bydroeepkalu*,  By- 
drorackitiSf  Bydrotkorax,  Bydropericardiuwif  Af- 
eitetf  BydrometrOf  BydroceU,  Ac. 

Eneyet'ed  Dropey,  Bydrope  eacea'tue,  ineare*' 
ra'tue  vel  eyw'tieue,  is  that  variety  in  which  the 
fluid  is  enclosed  in  a  sac  or  cyst ;  so  that  it  has 
no  communication  with  the  surrounding  pariL 
Dropey  of  tke  Ovarium,  Bydrope  Ova'rii,  AmT- 
tee  Ova'rii,  Atei'tee  tacca'tue,  is  an  instance  of 
this  variety. 

Dropsy  may  be  active  or  passive.  The/omMr 
consists  in  an  increased  action  of  the  exhalant^ 
so  that  those  vessels  pour  out  much  more  fluid 
than  is  absorbed :  the  latter  arises  from  a  state 
of  atony  of  the  absorbent  vessels,  which  allows 
of  an  accumulation  of  fluid.  It  may  ^so  be  me- 
ckanical,  or  produced  by  obstructions  to  the  cir- 
culation, as  in  cases  of  diseased  liver.  Active 
dropsy,  occurring  accidentally  in  a  sound  indivi- 
dual,  generally  ends  favourably.  That  which 
supervenes  on  other  diseases,  or  is  symptomatic 
of  some  internal  affection,  is  rarely  curable. 

The  treatment  consists  in  the  use  of  all  those 
remedies  which  act  on  the  various  secretions :  so 
that,  the  demand  being  increased,  the  supply  will 
have  to  be  increased  accordingly;  and  in  this 
manner  some  of  the  collected  fluid  may  be  taken 
up  by  the  absorbents.  To  this  end  bleeding,  if 
the  dropsy  be  very  active ;  purgatives,  diuretics, 
sudorifics,  sialogogues,  Ac.,  are  the  remedies 
chiefly  depended  upon. 

Htoropb  Abdoxikis,  Ascites  —  h.  Abdominis 
aerens,  Tympanites — h.  Abdominis  saccatos,  see 
Ascites  —  h.  Anasarca,  Anasarca — h.  Anasarca 
acutus,  see  Anasarca — h.  Articnionin,  Hydrar- 
thnis — h.  Ascites,  Ascites — h.  Capitis,  Hydroce- 
phalus— ^h.  Capitis,  Hydrocephalus  chronicus— h« 
Cavitatis  columnn  vertebralis,  Hydrorachis— h. 
Cellttlaris  artuum,  (Edema— h.  Cellnlaris  totioi 


HTBROPSIA 


465 


HTBROTIS 


a<nporis,  Anuarca — h.  CellnlofOB,  Anassrca — h. 
Cerebri,  HydrocephaluB,  Hydrooephalas  internuf 
— ^h.  Cu^oeuB,  AnasMTca — h.  GyBticus,  Bee  Asoi- 
tee,  sod  Hydrops — h.  QlotUdis,  (Edema  of  the 
Olottif — h.  IncaroeratiiB,  Bee  Hydrops — h.  In. 
tercue,  Aoaearea — h.  Leucophleffmatiae,  Leaco- 
phlegmatiar^h.  ad  Matulam,  Diabetes — h.  Medi- 
•atini,  HydromediastiQnm  —  h.  Mednlln  BpinaHs, 
Hydrorachie  —  h.  Matellss,  Diabetes  —  b.  Ocali, 
Hydrophtfaalmia — h.  Ovarii,  Hydroarion,  see  Hy- 
drops— ^h.  Palpebne,  Hydroblepharon — h.  Pecto- 
ria,  Hydrothoraz — ^h.  Perioardii,  Hydropericardi- 
QiD  —  b.  Plenrs,  Hydrothoraz  —  h.  Polmonia, 
Hydrothoraz — h.  PiUmonam,  Hydropnenmonia, 
(BdemAof  the  Lungs — h.  Pnlmonnm  oellnlosaa, 
Hydropaenmonia — h.  Saecatus,  see  Hydrops — 
h.  Sacci  lachrymaUs,  Fistoia  laohrymalis  —  h. 
Seroti,  Hydrocele — h.  Siceiu  et  Jiatalentus,  Tym- 
panites — h.  Spinst,  Hydrorachia — h.  Spinas  ver- 
tebralis,  Hydroraehia — ^h.  Subontaneas,  Anasarca 
— ^b.  TeUe  cellulosas,  Anaaaroa — h.  Testioulomm, 
Hydrocele  —  h.  Thoracis,  Hydrothoraz — b.  Tn- 
barnm  Pallopii,  Hydrosalpinx — h.  Tympani,  Hy- 
dromyringa— h.Tympanites,  Tympanites — h.Um- 
bilicalis,  Hydromphalum — b.  Uteri,  Hydrometra 
— b.  Yesicse  felleaa,  Targesoentia  vesiooliB  fellesB. 

HYDROPSIA,  Hydrops. 

HYDROPYR'ETOS,  from  'u^wp,  '  water/ and 
nptTDf,  *  fever;'  Febrit  audato'rtct.  Fever  with 
sweating.  Hidropyreiot  wuuld  be  more  proper; 
from  'i^Mf,  'sweat'    See  Sudor  Anglicus. 

HYDRORA'CHIS,  from  'tiwp,  'water,'  and 
P«X*J>  *^^^  spine.'  Hjfdrorrha'chx;  Hydrora- 
ehi'tit,  Hydrorrha'ehia,  Myehch'vii*,  Hydrops 
Cavxta'tU  Columns  Vertehra'iii,  if.  Spintt  verte- 
hneii»,   Hydropt  meduVUs  •pxna'Us,  Hydroce'U 

2nna*lUfHydrorackVt\»  9pino'$a,  Hydrops  spina. 
n  eflPnsion  of  serum,  often  owing  to  inflamma- 
tion of  the  spinal  membranes  —  myeWtis  exsuda- 
ti'va — and  forming  a  soil,  frequently  transparent, 
tumour,  constituted  of  the  membranes  of  the 
cptnal  marrow,  which  are  distended  and  project- 
ing backwards  from  the  vertebral  canal,  the  pos- 
terior paries  of  which,  when  the  affection  is  con- 
genital, is  wanting  to  a  certain  extent— iSWna 
bifida,  Aulorachid'ia,  Hydrora'chis  dehi^cens 
•en  ton^en'ita,  Sehistorrha* chis,  SpVnola,  The 
disease  is  often  accompanied  with  paralysis  of  the 
lower  extremities.  It  is  congenital,  and  situate 
in  the  lumbar  or  sacral  regions.  It  is  almost  al- 
ways fatal :  —  the  tumour  rupturing,  and  death 
oeonrrlng  instantaneously.  On  dissection,  a  sim- 
ple separation  or  complete  absence  of  the  spinous 
processes  of  the  vertebrss  is  perceived,  with,  at 
times,  destruction  or  absence  of  spinal  marrow. 
The  treatment  is  the  same  as  in  hydrocephalus 
ekronieus ;  and,  as  in  it,  advantage  seems  occa- 
donally  to  have  been  derived  by  puncturing  with 
a  fine  needle. 

Htdroraceis  Dbhiscexs,  see  Hydrorachis. 

HYDRORACHITIS,  Hydrorachis. 

HYDRORCHIS,  Hydrocele. 

HTDROR^NALE  DISTENSION,  Hydro- 
ttephrosia. 

HYDRORRHACHIA,  Hydrorachis. 

HYDRORRHACHIS,  Hydrorachis— h.  Con- 
genita, see  Hydrorachis  —  h.  Dehiscens,  see  Hy- 
aroracbiB. 

BYDRORRHAOIE,  Apoplexy,  seroiu. 

HYDRORRHOE,  Hydrops. 

HYDRORRHCBA,  Hydrops. 

HYDRORRHOUS,  Hydrops. 

HYDRORTHOPNCE'A,  from  SJwp,  'water,' 
and  spBowvoia,  '  difficulty  of  breathing,  except  in 
tbe  erect  posture.'  Ortbopnoea,  owing  to  a  ool- 
lactlon  of  water  in  the  chest 

HYDROSAC'CHARUM,  Aqua  saechara'ta, 
(7.)  Eau  nterSe.    Sugared  water. 


FalW. 
a  tubsb' 


HYDROSAL'PINX,  Bvdrovs  tuha'rum 

gii;  from  *viiap,  'water,' and  aaXKiy^,  ' 
ropsy  of  the  Fallopian  tube. 
HYDROS AR'CA,  from  Wup,  'water,'  and  rapC, 
'  flesh.'    A  tumour  containing  a  fluid,  aa  well  aa 
portions  of  flesh.    Also,  Anasaroa. 

HYDROSARCOCE'LE,  from  *viwp,  'water/ 
ffao|, '  flesh,'  and  c^Xi;, '  a  tumour.'  SareohydrO' 
ce'U,  A  tumour,  formed  by  a  sarcocele,  compli- 
cated with  dropsy  of  the  tunica  vaginaiia. 

HYDROSCHEOCE'LE,  Osekeoee'U  aqw*»m, 
from  'vj«p,  'water/  ocxso¥f  'the  acrotam/  and 
mX^,  'rupture.'  A  ooUection  of  water  in  the 
scrotum.    Hydrooele. 

HYDROSOH£oNIE,  Hydrocele. 

HYDROSGHEUM,  Hydrocele. 

HYDROSIS,  Hidrosis. 

HYDROSTATIC  TEST  OF  INFANTICXDE^ 
see  Docimasia.  

HYDROSUDOPATHY,  Hydrosndotherapela. 

HYDROSUDOTHERAPEI'A,  Hvdrop'athy, 
Hydropatki'af  Eudrosudop'oUhy,  Hyari'asis,  Ar§ 
hydriat'rica,  Hyariatri'a,  Water  eurtf  (O.)  Was- 
sercur,  from  *vStap,  'water,'  sucEo,  'I  sweat,'  and 
dtpawsvUf  *  I  remedy.'  A  badly  compounded  word, 
formed  to  express  the  mode  of  treating  diseaset 
systematically  by  cold  water,  sweating,  Ao. 

HYDROSULPHURET'TED  WATER,  A^ 
hydro9ulphura*ta  simplex,  Aqua  hepat'iea,  rF.) 
Eau  hyarosulphurit  simple.  (Sulphurei  of  tron 
1000  parts,  sulphuric  acid  2000  parts,  distilled 
water  4000  parts ;  add  the  water  to  the  acid,  and 
put  the  sulphuret  of  Iron  into  a  retort,  to  which 
a  Wolfi''s  apparatus  of  five  or  six  vessels  is  adapt- 
ed ;  the  last  containing  about  an  ounce  of  potassay 
dissolved  in  a  quart  of  water.  Pour  the  diluted 
acid  gradually  on  the  sulphuret,  and,  ultimately, 
throw  away  the  water  in  the  last  vessel.  Ph.  P,) 
It  is  stimulant,  diaphoretic,  and  deobstruent,  (?) 
and  is  used  in  rheumatism,  diseases  of  the  skin,  Ae. 

It  has  been,  also,  called  At^^idum  Hydrothion'^ 
icum  liq'%tidum, 

HYDROSULPHURETUM  AMMONIACUM 
AQUOSUM,  Ammonise  sulphuretum — h.  Ammo- 
niacum,  Ammoniss  sulphuretum. 

HYDROTHION,  Hydrogen,  sulphuretted. 

HYDROTHO'RAX,  from  *vimp,  'water,'  and 
0wpa^,  '  the  chest'  Hydrops  Thora'eis,  Hydrops 
pec'tori4.  Hydrops  pulmo'nis,  H.  pleura,  Ste^ 
thoch'ysis,  Pleurorrhix'a  lymphat'iea,  PI.  sero'sa, 
Dyspna'a  et  Orthopnaa'a  hydrothorac"ica,  (F.) 
Hydropisie  de  Poitrine,  H.  des  Plivres,  Dropsy 
of  the  Ohest.  Idiopathic  hydrothorax,  termed  by 
Laennec  Hydropisie  des  plivres,  Dropsy  of  th€ 
Pleura,  —  by  Piorry,  HydropUurie,  —  is  a  rara 
disease,  and  difficult  of  diagnosis.  It  generally 
exists  only  on  one  side,  which,  if  the  fluid  effused 
be  considerable,  projecta  more  than  the  other. 
Dyspnoea,  and  fluctuation  perceptible  to  the  ear, 
are  characteristic  symptoms.  When  the  chest  ia 
examined  with  the  stethoscope,  respiration  is 
found  to  be  wanting  every  where,  except  at  the 
root  of  the  lung.  The  sound  is  also  dull  on  per- 
cussion. 

Effusion  into  the  chest,  as  a  result  of  inflam- 
mation of  some  thoracic  viscus,  is  as  common  aa 
the  other  is  rare.  It  is  usually  a  fatal  symptom. 
It  baa  been  called  symptomatic  hydrothorax. 

In  hydrothorax,  the  course  of  treatment  proper 
in  dropsies  in  general,  must  be  adopted.  Diure- 
tics seem,  here,  to  be  especially  useful ;  probably 
on  account  of  the  great  activity  of  pulmonary  ab- 
sorption.   Paracentesis  can  rarely  be  serviceable. 

Htdrotborax  Cbtlosus,  Chylothorax  —  h. 
Pnrulentus,  Empyema. 

HYDROTICA,  Hydragogues. 

HYDRO'TIS,  from  Si^  'water/ and m$,  gn» 


HTD&URE8IS 


466 


HTHBNOOBi^HY 


mnt,  'the  eftr.'  Dropiy  of  the  ear.  Properly, 
an  accnmalation  of  macoiu  or  muoo-pnriilent 
matter  in  the  middle  ear. 

HTDRURESIS,  Diabetes. 

HYDRURIA,  Diabetes,  see  Urine. 

HY^RES.  This  small  town,  agreeably  situ- 
ate on  the  deelivity  of  a  hill,  about  two  miles  from 
the  Mediterranean,  and  twelve  from  Toulon,  is  tho 
least  exceptionable  residence  in  Provence  for  the 
pnlmonary  invalid.  It  is  in  some  measure  pro- 
tected from  the  northerly  winds ;  but  not  suffl- 
eiently  so  from  the  mittral  to  render  it  a  very 
desirable  residence  for  the  phthisical. — Sir  James 
Clark. 

HYGEA,  Eygiiney  Sanitas. 

HYGEIA,  Sanitas. 

HYGEISMUS,  Hygiene. 

HYGEOLOGY,  Hygiene. 

HYGIANSIS,  Sanitas. 

HYGIASIS,  Sanitas. 

HYGIA8MA,  Medicament 

HYGIAS'TICA  DOCTRI'NA.  The  doctrine 
of  health.  The  doctrine  of  the  restoration  of 
health. 

HYGIASTICUS,  Salutary. 

HYGIEA,  Sanitas. 

HYGIEIA,  Hygiene,  Sanitas. 

HYGIBINUS,  Salutary. 

HYGIEIOLOGIA,  Hygiene. 

HYGIENE  (F.),  (generally  Anglicised,  and 
pronounced  hygeene)  from  'vyi cca,  '  health.'  ffy- 
fiene,  HygeWtnutf  Hggiei'ni,  Hggie*n»f  Hygiei'a; 
Hygie'a,  Hygei*a,  Hygiene,  Hygien'ies^  Coruerva- 
ti'va  medteinaf  Hygeolog^'ia,  IIygieiolog"iaf  Hy- 
geology,  HygioVogy  ;  from  H>yii7(,  '  healthy.'  Too 
part  of  medicine  whose  object  is  the  preservation 
of  health.  It  embraces  a  knowledge  of  healthy 
man,  both  in  society  and  individually,  as  well  as 
of  the  objects  used  and  employed  by  him,  with 
their  influence  on  his  constitution  and  organs. 
See  Regimen. 

HYGIEN'IC,  (F.)  ffygiintque.  Same  etymon. 
Relating  to  Hygiene  —  as  '  hygienie  precautions, 
hygienic  rules,'  Ac.  Ac. 

HYGIENICS,  Hygiene. 

HYQIENIQUE,  Hygienic. 
HYGIE'NIST.      One  who    understands  the 
principles  of  hygiene. 
HYGIERUS,  Salutary. 
HYGIESIS,  Hygiene. 
HYGIOLOGY,  Hygiene. 

HY6RA,  from  S>^u»p,  'water,'  or  'vypo;,  'hu- 
mid/    Liquid  plasters ; — ffygremplat'tra, 
HYGRASIA,  Humour. 

HYGRECHE'MA,  from  'vypo;,  'humid,'  and 
tX^fta,  '  sound ;'  Son'itut  flu'tdi.  The  sound  of 
fluid,  heard  by  auscultation,  or  otherwise. 

HYGREDON,  Humour. 

HYGREMPLASTRA,  Hygra. 

HYGROBLEPHAR'ICI,  from  'vyfra;,  'humid,' 
and  ^Xe^apov,  'eyelid;'  HygropkthaVmiei.  The 
excretory  ducts  of  the  lachrymal  gland  have  been 
so  called. 

HYGROCATARAC'TA;  from '•y^f, '  humid,' 
and  KorapaKn^if  'cataract;'  Catarac'ta  liq'uida. 
Liquid  t>r  fluid  cataract 

HYGROCELE,  Hydrocirsooele. 

HYGROCOLLYRIA,  see  CoUyrium. 

HYGROCYSTIS,  HydaUd. 

HYGROL'OGY,  ff^grolog"ia, from  'vypot,  'hu- 
mid,' and  \oyos,  '  a  discourse.'  The  anatomy  of 
the  fluids  of  the  body. 

HYGRO'MA,  from  'oypof,  'humid.'  Tumor  cy$'^ 
tictu  »ero'9u§f  Cy$'ti»  tero'M,  Dropsy  of  the  burses 
mucossB. 

HYQBOM'ETRY,    Bygrom^frta,   Hygro^co'^ 


nia;  from  'vyPt,  *  humid/  and  panfnt 
The  part  of  pnysics  whjch  conoems  the  measure- 
ment of  the  <Lryness  or  humidity  of  the  atmo- 
sphere. It  is  probable,  that  diseases  are  as  fre- 
quently caused  by  the  varying  moisture  of  the 
atmosphere  as  by  changes  in  its  weight  or  tem- 
perature. The  hygrometer  ought  consequently, 
to  form  part  of  every  apparatus  for  medical  me- 
teorological observations. 

HYGRON,  Liquor. 

IIYGROPHOBIA,  Hydrophobia. 

HYGROPHTHAL'MIA,  from  'vypof,  'humid,' 
and  ofdaXntttf  'inflammation  of  the  eye.'  Oph- 
thalmia with  much  lachrymation. 

HYGROPHTHALMICI,  Hygroblepharid. 

HYGROPISSOS,  see  Pinus  sylvestris. 

HYGROSCOPU,  Hygrometry. 

HYGROTES,  Humour,  Liquor. 

HYGRUM,  Humour. 

HY'Lfi, 'pXir,  Jfate'Wa,' Matter.'  Wood.  Ma- 
teria  Medica ;  also,  the  Philosopher's  stone. 

Htxb  Iatricb,  Materia  Medica. 

HYLISIS,  Colado. 

HYLISMUS,  Colatio. 

HYLISTER,  Colatorium. 

HYLOPH'AGOUS,  from  '»Xi|,  'wood,'  and 
^ayw,  'I  eat'  One  that  feeds  upon  the  young 
shoots  of  trees,  roots,  Ac  Hylophagous  tribes 
yet  exist  in  some  parts  of  Africa. 

HYMASTATICS,  HsmajstaUce.  ^ 

HYMEN,  'vfitiVf  which  signifies  'marriage,' 
'nuptial  song,'  'membrane  or  pellicle.'  Ctaui- 
trum  seu  Floa  seu  Sigil'lum  seu  Cu$to'dia  oea  Oa- 
lum'na  seu  2^a  tirgina'ti»f  Floe  virgina'titt  Vir- 
gin'ia,  Cir'culue  mcmbrano'tue,  BuetoUf  Interetp'- 
turn  virgina'li,  Cento  virgina'lie^  Argvmen'tum 
Integrita'tie,  Munimen'tum  seu  JSona  Caetita'tkt 
Pannie'ulue  hgmena'ue  seu  virgina'li$f  Eugitrnf 
Val'vula  ragi'na,  Memhran'tda  luna'ta  vagina, 
Virginal  membrane.  The  semilunar,  psrabolio, 
or  circular  fold,  situate  at  the  outer  orifice  of  the 
vagina  in  virgins,  especially  during  youth,  sod 
prior  to  menstruation.  This  membrane  is  ordi- 
narily ruptured  by  the  first  venereal  act,  and  is 
effaced  by  accouchement;  some  irregular  flspi 
remaining,  to  which  the  name  Camn'culiB  Myr- 
tifor'met  has  been  given  by  reason  of  their  re- 
semblance to  the  leaves  of  the  myrtle.  Many 
circumstances  of  an  innocent  character  may  oc- 
casion a  rupture  or  destruction  of  this  membrane 
It  is  often,  indeed,  found  absent  in  children  sooa 
afler  birth ;  whilst  it  may  remain  entire  after  co- 
pulation. Hence  the  presence  of  the  hymen  does 
not  absolutely  prove  virginity ;  nor  does  its  ab- 
sence prove  incontinence ;  although  its  preffeoee 
would  he  primA/acie  evidence  of  continence. 

Hthen,  Membrane — h.  Diaphatton,  Medissti- 
num. 

HYMEN^A,  see  Copal— h.  Courbaril,  see 
Anime. 

HYMEN'ICA  AMENORRHCB'A.  Amenor- 
rhocA  occasioned  by  closure  of  the  hymen. 

HYMEN'ICUS,  Bymeno'dee,  from  *v^»7»,  'hy- 
men,' Ac.  llolating  to  the  hymen.  Also,  mem- 
branous. 

HYMENI'TIS,  from  'o/»i»»,  'a  membrane,' sad 
itigf  denoting  inflammation.  Membranous  in- 
flammation. Inflammation  of  an  internal  mem- 
brane. 

HYME'NIUM,  Mtmhran'ula,  diminutire  of 
^vfinv,  *  a  membrane.'    A  fine,  delicate  membraae. 

HYMENODES,  Hymenicus. 

HYMENOGANGLHTIS,  Cholera. 

HYMENOG'RAPHY,  ffymenogra'phia,  from^ 
'vitriVf  'a  membrane,'  and  ypa^,  *l  defcrio^' 
That  part  of  anatomy  whose  object  is  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  difierent  membranes. 


HTHBNOLOaY 


467 


HYPXIiaillA 


HTMBKOL'OGY,  Symenolog'f%a,  from  Sfi^y, 
'a  membrane/  and  Xoyos,  'a  description.'  A 
matiM  on  the  membranes. 

HTMENOR'RHAPHT,  ffymefiorrlia'phia ; 
horn  ^^r, '  the  hymen/  and  pa^n*  '  a  suture.'  A 
form  of  elytrorrhaphy,  in  which  the  operation  is 
porformed  in  the  natural  situation  of  the  hymen. 

HYMBNOT'OMT,  Hyfnenotom'ia,  Horn  Hiiinvf 
'a  membrane/  tad  rcaw,  'I  cut,'  *I  dissect' 
The  part  of  anatomy  wnich  treats  of  the  dissec- 
tion of  the  membranes.  The  term  has  also  been 
applied  to  the  ineiaion  of  the  hymen,  practised  in 
certain  cases  of  imperf<Mration  of  the  ragina,  in 
order  to  give  exit  to  the  blood  retained  and  ae- 
cumulated  in  the  cavity  of  the  uterus. 

HYMNIUM,  Amnios. 

HYO :  in  oomposition,  an  abridgment  of  Hy- 
oidee,  os. 

HYOBASIOGLOSSUS,  Barioglossus. 

HYOCHONDROGLOSSUS,  Hyoglossus. 

HYODEOGLOSSUS,  Hyoglossus. 

HYODEOTHYRBODES,  ThyreohyoideuB. 

HYODES,  Hyoides. 

HYO-BPIGLOT'TICUS,  HyodepiglofUcuM. 
Belonging  to  the  os  hyoides  and  epiglottis.  Some 
anatomists  have  given  the  name  Hyo-tpiglottic 
ligament  to  a  bundle  of  condensed  areolar  tissue, 
which  passea  from  the  posterior  part  of  the  body 
of  the  hyoid  bone  to  the  base  of  the  epiglottic 
fibro- cartilage. 

HY0.GL08S0'BASl-PHAR  TNOIEN, 
Constrictor  pharyngis. 

HYOOLOS'SUS,  ffyodeo^louiu,  Hyo-ehondto- 
gioniUj  ffjfp&ilogloMvtt,  Cer* ato-glo99U9  of  Douglass 
and  Cowper:  -Bcmo-Oemto-Chondro-glouui,  A 
Urge,  thin,  quadrilateral  muscle,  situate  at  the 
anterior  and  superior  part  of  the  neck.  Its  in- 
sertions at  three  different  points  of  the  os  hyoides 
permit  it  to  be  divided  into  three  portions : — the 
Jint,  (Oerato-glotnu  of  Albinus)  is  attached  to 
the  gmt  comu  of  the  os  hyoides :  the  teoond, 
{B€i»io-glo9«ua  of  Albinus,)  arises  from  the  supe- 
rior part  of  the  body  of  the  same  bone ;  and  the 
tkirdt  {Chondro-glo§9ua  of  Albinus,)  arises  from 
the  lesser  cornu  and  the  cartilage,  situate  between 
the  body  and  the  greater  comu.  The  fibres  of 
tiiese  three  bundles  are  inserted  into  the  lateral 
and  inferior  parts  of  the  tongue.  This  muscle 
depresses  the  base  of  the  tongue,  or  raises  the  os 
hyoides,  when  the  tongue  is  fixed. 

HYO-THYREOIDBUS,  Thyreo-hyoideus. 
HYO-THYROID,  Thyreo-hyoid. 
HYOID  BONE,  Hyoides,  os. 

HYOf 'DBS,  OS,  09  Bieor^ni,  O9  hmeUA'deB, 
Ot  Lambdoi'dett  Otf  Out*turi$f  0§  Lingua,  (h 
Limgua'U^  Uotiloi'de;  Yptilaidet.  The  ffgoid 
Bone;  from  Uie  Greek  «,  and  uiof,  'shape/  JE(y- 
cU'deutf  Hyo'dee.  The  hyoid  bone  is  a  very  mo- 
vable, osseous  arch ;  of  a  parabolic  shape ;  con- 
vex before,  and  suspended  horisontally  in  the 
substance  of  the  soft  parts  of  the  neck,  between 
the  base  of  the  tongue  and  the  larynx.  This 
bone,  separated  entirely  from  the  rest  of  the  ske- 
leton, is  composed  of  five  distinct  portions,  sus- 
eeptible  of  motion  on  each  other.  The  firs^  and 
most  central,  is  the  body  of  the  hyotd,  0$»ic^ulum 
me'dium  Hyol'du,  which  affords  attachment  to 
several  muscles ;  the  two  others  are  lateral,  and 
bear  the  name  of  braneket  or  greater  eomua. 
The  last  two  are  smaller,  situate  above  the  other, 
and  are  known  under  the  name  leaeer  eomua  and 
ttifUnd  oomua,  the  Otea  piei/or'mia  tingua'lxa 
of  Sommering.  The  os  hyoides  is  ossified  from 
five  points. 

Htotdcs  Prixcs,  Stemeo-hyoideos. 

HYOIDBUB,  Hyoides. 


HYOIDIS  QUARTUS  MUSCULUS,  Om». 
hyoideus. 

HYOSOY'AMUS,  from  Sj,  'a  swine/ and 
Kvafiot,  'a  bean.'  Faba  tuil'laf  Bengi,  Ju«quia- 
mtM,  Hyowegattwa  niger  seu  agrtt'tit,  Apollina'- 
rie,  Alter' cnntf  Ag'oni,  Alttrcan'gtnon^  Henbane, 
Poiton  Tobae'eo,  Stinking  nigh'tthade,  (F.)  /ua- 
quiaume,  Five  a  Coehon,  Hannebane,  PotHie, 
The  leaves  and  seeds  are  tiie  parts  used  in  medi- 
cine. Their  odour  is  narcotic  and  peculiar; 
taste  insipid  and  mucilaginous.  The  virtues  are 
yielded  to  proof  spirit.  Hyoscyamus  is  narcotic, 
anodjme,  antispasmodic,  and  slightly  stimulant. 
It  is  used  as  a  substitute  for  opium,  where  the 
latter  disagrees;  and  is  applied,  externally,  as  a 
cataplasm  in  cancer  and  glandular  swellings. 
Dose,  gr.  uj  to  X  of  the  powder. 

Htosotamvs  Aobxstis,  Hyoscyamus. 

Hyosctamus  Albus,  White  Benbane,  possesses 
similar  virtues. 

Htoscyavvs  LuTxns,  Nicotiana  mstioa — h. 
Niger,  Hyoscyamus  —  h.  Peruvianus,  Nicotiana 
tabacum. 

HTOSCTAlf  US  SCOPOLIA,  ScopoH'na  atropoi'dee. 
The  herb  and  root  of  this  plant,  which  grows  in 
Hlyria,  Hungary,  Croatia,  GalHsia,  and  Bavaria, 
axe  used  in  ^e  same  cases  as  belladonna.  Dose 
of  the  powder,  half  a  gntin. 

HYPACTICUS,  Cathartic. 

HYP^'MIA,  from  'wo,  *  beneath/  and  'aifia, 
'  blood  ,*'  Oliga'mia,  Oligoha'mia,  Anaemia.  De- 
ficiency of  Uood. — And^.  Also,  extravasation 
of  blood. 

HYPAGOGB,  Dejection. 

HYPAGOGUS,  Laxative. 

HYPALEIM'MA,  Bypafim'ma,  Bgpaletp'ium, 
Hgpalipftumy  from  'viraXu^w,  *1  anoint'  An 
ointment  or  liniment  to  be  rubbod  or  spread  on 
apart 

HYPALEIPTRIS,  Hypaleiptmm. 

HYPALBIP'TRON,  HvpaUip'trum,  Hypaleip^ 
trie,  Hypalxptrum,  SpeetlUum,  Spatha.  A  sort 
of  spatula  for  spreading  ointments. — Hipp. 

HYPALBIPTRUM,  Hypaleiptron. 

HYPALEIPTUM,  Hypaleimma. 

HYPALIMMA,  Hypaleimma. 

HYPALIPTRUM,  Hypaleiptron. 

HYPAMAURO'SIS,  from  'wo,  'under,'  and 
amaurotie/  Amaur</ne  itnper/ee'ta.  Imperfect 
amaurosis;  Meramauro'nt, 

HYPAPOPLEX'IA,  from  'vko,  'under,'  and 
apoplexia.    An  incomplete  attack  of  apoplexy. 

HYPATMISMUS,  Fumigation. 

HYPATMUS,  Fumigation. 

HYPAUCHE'NIUM,  from  '»»©,  'under/  and 
o-^X^t  *^^  neck.'  A  pillow  or  cushion  for  the 
neck. 

HYPECCHORESIS,  Dejection. 

HYPECCHORETICUS,  Laxative. 

HYPBLATUS,  Cathartic,  Laxative. 

HYPENANTIOMA,  Allopathy. 

HYPBNANTIOSIS,  Allopatiiy. 

HYPE'NE,  'wiriTviy.  The  beard  which  grows 
under  the  chin,  according  to  some.  Also,  the 
upper  lip.— Vesalius.    Bee  Mystax. 

HYPER,  'oircp,  'above,'  'in  excess/    Hence: 
HYPBRACU'SIS,   Oryecoia,   ffyperac'oi, 
Phthongodyapho'ria,  from  'wtp,  'above,' and  axoii, 
'audition.'     Excessive  sensibility  of  the  organ 
of  hearing. 

HYPBRADENO'SIS,  Hyperadeno'ma,  Byper^ 
troph'ia  glandula'rum,  from  *vrrtp,  'in  excess/ 
and  aiii¥f  '  a  gland.'    Hypertrophy  of  a  gland. 

HYPERiB'MIA,  Byperha'mia,  Bamorme'eie, 
(F.)  Hyperimie,  Angiohimte,  from  *vetf,  'above/ 


HTPSBJBlflO 


458 


HTPSRnOKA 


and  'atna,  'blood.'  Preternatoral  afooamiilation 
of  blood  in  tiie  capillary  Tessels,  more  egpeeiaUy 
local  pletbora;  oongestion. — AndraL  Various 
forms  of  byponemia  are  admitted  by  patholo- 
gistSy — for  example,  the  oettve  or  tthenie;  as  in 
the  pblegmasisB, — tbe  cutkenie  or  pa»»ive,  from 
weakness  of  vessels ;  the  ectdaveriCf  or  that  whiob 
forms  immediately  before  or  after  deaUi ;  and  the 
hypottaticf  which  oocars  in  depending  parts. 

Htper^kia  Abdokinis,  CceUsdmia — h.  Aotiva, 
Inflammation — ^h.  Capitis,  CephalsBmia — h.  of  the 
Brain,  Stethsemia — h.  Cerebri,  CephalsBmia— h. 
Pectoris,  StethsBmia — h.  Pnlmonnm,  StethsBmia 
— ^h.  of  the  Lungs,  Stethsmia—h.  Hepatic,  He- 
patohssmia. 

HYPER^'MIC,  ffypera'miew,  Oongu'ted, 
BloodthoU    Affected  with  hypersemia, 

HTPERA3STHESIA,  Hypersesthesia— h.  Lin- 
gusB,  Hypergeustia — ^h.  Olfactoria,  Hyperosphre- 
sia— h.  Plexus  cardiaci.  Angina  pectoris. 

HTPER^STHE'SIS,  Hyperatthm' tia,  Oey. 
mtht^ricij  (F.)  MypiretthMe,  from  Wc/>,  'abore,' 
and  ata9ii9itt  *  the  faculty  of  feeling.'  BxoessiTe 
sensibility,  impressibility,  or  passibility. 

HYPERAiSTHET'ICA,  same  etymon.  Agents 
that  are  conceived  to  augment  general  sensibility 
— as  strychnia,  brucia,  Ac.    Pereira. 

HTPERANTHERA  MORINGA,  Gmlandina 
moringa. 

HYPERAKTHRAXIS,  see  Cholera. 

HYPERAPH'IA,  OxyapUj  OxyapKHa,  from 
'vmff  'in  excess,'  and  'a^q,  'touch.'  EzoessiTe 
acuteness  of  touch. 

HYPER APHRODIS'IA,  from  Snrcp,  'in  ex- 
cess, and  A^poSirrif  *  Venus.'  Excessive  venereal 
desire. 

HYPERASTHENI'A,  from  'vircp,  'in  excess,' 
and  acBtvuat  *  weakness.'    Excessive  debility. 

HYPERAUXE'SIS,  from '»»«/»,  'over,'  'above,' 
and  av^nvii,  'augmentation.'  Hyperepid'ont, 
Excessive  increase  or  enlargement  of  a  part ; — as 
Hyperavtxe'itt  Ir'idit,  an  excessive  enlargement 
of  the  iris,  so  as  to  stop  up  tbe  pnpiL 

HYPERBOL'IC  {attitude),  from  'vircp^  'above, 
over,'  and  /JaXXw,  '  I  throw.'  'Excessive.'  Galen, 
by  this  term,  designates  certain  extraordinary  at- 
titudes, in  which  the  limbs  and  vertebral  column 
are  in  a  state  of  complete  extension  or  flexion. 

HYPERBO'REAN,  from  'virc^  'beyond,'  and 
fiopiat,  '  the  north  wind.'  A  race  of  men  found 
at  the  extreme  north  of  the  two  continents,  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  polar  circle.  It  includes  the  Thi- 
betans,  Ostioks,  Kamtsohadales,  Laplanders,  6a- 
moiedes,  Esquimaux,  Ac 

HYPERBU'LLA,  from  'vrnfi,  'in  excess,'  and 
fiovXn, '  will.'     Ungovernable  will  or  voUtion. 

HYPERCARDIA,  Heart,  hypertrophy  of  the. 

HYPERCARDIOTROPHIA,  Heart»  hypertro- 
phy of  the. 

HYPERCATAPINO'SIS,  ftom  'vwt^  'in  ex- 
cess,' and  MTarnvsiv, '  to  sip  up.'  ExcMsive  acti- 
vity of  absorption.  * 

HYPERCATHAR'SIS,  ffyperine'tu,  ffypery 
not,  Superpurga'tio,  Effrenita'tio,  from  *vvtp,  '  in 
excess,  and  KaSa^is,  'purgation.'  Superpuxga- 
tion. 

HTPERCENO'SIS, from 'vrtp,  'in  excess,'  and 
Kivweit,  'evacuation.'  Excessive  evaouation,  as 
of  blood,  bile,  Ac. 

HYPERCERA8IS,  SUphyloma  of  the  cornea. 

HYPERCERATOSIS,  Staphyloma  of  the  cor- 
nea. 

HYPERCHOLIA,  Polycholia. 

HYPERCINE'SIA,  Hypereint'ti;  from  '•ir«^, 
'above,  over,'  and  Kimioit  (civcm,  'I  move,')  'mo- 
tion.'   Bxoeisive  motion.    Under  the  term  hy- 


pereinetUf  Romberg  includes  the  spasmodie  nen- 
roses. 

Htpbrcinesia  Kkrtosa,  see  IrritaUe — h. 
Uterina,  Hysteria. 

HYPERCINESIS  GASTRICA,  Hypoehondti- 
asis. 

HTPERCONJONCTIVITE,  see  Ophthalmia. 

HYPERCORYPHO'SIS,  from  "mwip,  'above,' 
and  Mpv^iif '  the  vertex ;'  the  extreme  point  of 
anything.  The  lobes  of  the  liver  and  Inngs.*- 
Hippocrates. 

HYPERCRIN'IA,  Byperdiao'rUia,  Okyaum^' 
mia,  from  'vvc^, '  above,'  and  c/»<m#,  '  I  separatSL' 
A  morbid  increase  in  Uie  quantity  of  tbe  seere- 
tions. 

HYPER'CRISIS,  same  etymon.  Superacer^- 
Ho,  Superevaeua'tio,  An  exoeasive  crisis,  or  eva- 
cuation; a  flux. — A  very  violent,  critical  effort, 
or  too  copious  critical  evacuations.^ — Galen. 

HYPERCYESIS,  Superfostation. 

HYPERDERMATO'SIS,  ffyperdermaU/ma, 
JByperdermo'Ht,  ffyperdemut'ma,  from  *v9sp,  '  in 
excess,'  and  itpfta,  'skin.'  Hypertrophy  of  tbe 
skin. 

HYPERDIACRIBIS,  Hypereriniab 

HYPERDIURESIS,  Diabetes. 

HYPERDYNAMIA  Hypersthenia. 

HYPERDYNAM'IC,  Byperdynam'iem,  froa 
'vircp,  'in  excess,'  and  jvni/iif,  'strength.'  Ap- 
pertaining to  or  having  the  cliaracters  of  hyperdy- 
namia, or  excessive  strength— of  the  vital  powen 
more  especially. 

HYPERECHBMA,  see  Exaggerated. 

HYPERECHESIS,  see  Exaggerated. 

HYPEREM'ESIS,  Byperemee'ia/  Fosi'tfw 
pro/u'nu,  from  virif,  'in  excees,'  and  tfom,  'I 
vomit'    Excessive  vomiting  after  an  emetic 

HYPEr£mIE,  Hyper8Bmia-.A.  dm  Oeneau, 
Cephalohssmia — A.  GiribraU,  Cephalohsimia— 
A.  du  Foie,  Hepatohssmia — A.  de  la  MoHU  (pi- 
nikre,  HypermyelohsBmia — A.  de*  Powmomt,  8ta- 
thsemia. 

HYPERENC£PHALOTROPHIE;  from 
'vvcp,  'in  excess,'  tyKt^aXov,  'the  encepbalon,' 
and  TMfif,  '  nourishment.'  Hypertrophy  of  the 
encepnalon. — Piorry. 

HYPERENCEPH'ALUS,  from  'viri^  'above,' 
and  cc^oAiy,  'the  head.'  A  monster  whose  ex- 
cessive brain  is  situate  in  the  skuU. 

HYPERENDOSMOSE,  Inflammation. 

HYPERBNERGFA,  from  *9ittf,  'in  excess,' 
and  €¥tpyuti,  'activity.'  Excessive  activity,  as 
of  the  nervous  system. 

HYPEREPHIDR08IS,  Ephidrosis. 

HYPEREPIDOSIS,  Hyperaaxesis. 

HYPERERETHIS'IA,  from  'vircp,  'in  excess,' 
and  tptBi^tt,  '  I  excite.'    Excessive  irritabUity. 

HYPERES'IA,  'vrtpteia,  'a  ministiy.'  Tbis 
word  is  sometimes  applied  to  the  organs; — ^when 
it  means  function. 

BYPERE8TH£sIE,  HypersBsthesis. 

HYPERETRIA,  Midwife 

HYPERGEN'ESIS,  from  '»vc^  'in  excess,' 
and  yvnoii, '  generation.'  The  excess  of  fwna- 
tive  power,  which  gives  ocoasion  to  monstrositisf 
by  excess  of  parts. 

HYPERGEUS'TIA,  ffypergtn'n*,  ffyferm* 
Bthe'§ia  lingua,  Oxygen' tia,  from  *9wt0,  'above,' 
and  ynmt,  'taste.'  Excessive  sensibility  of  the 
organ  of  taste. 

HYPERHJSMATOSIS,  Inflammation. 

HYPBRH^MIA,  Hyperemia. 

HYPERHiPATOTROPB/E,  HepaUaxc 

HYPBRHIDROSIS,  Ephidrosis. 

HYPERHO'&A*  fh»m  'raii),  'in  ezoee^'  tad 


HTFSaiOUH 


469 


^Mf«, '  time.'  PramaUure  development  of  the  body, 
or  of  9ome  part. 

HYPKKI'CUM  BACCIF'ERUM,  Arhnayula 
fnmmi/'eretf  Brtuilien'Bu,  Caa-opicu  A  BnuUian 
tree,  whoae  bark  admits  a  juice,  when  wounded, 
which  resembles  gamboge. 

HrpcBicuM  Officixals,  H.  perforatum  —  h. 
Offieinarum,  H.  perforatum. 

Htpbricuv  Pbrfora'tum,  Hypericum,  H,  offi- 
eina'li  sen  offieina'rum  seu  vulga'ri  seu  Virgin'i- 
emm,  Fuga  Dte'monum,  AndroHb'mum,  Co'rion, 
Ptrforoied  or  Oomni<>n  St.  Jokn't  Wort,  (F.)  MiC- 
leperUti*  ordinaire.  It  is  aromatic  and  astrin- 
gent, and  enters  into  a  number  of  womatio  pre- 
parations; and,  amongst  others,  into  the  lall- 
tranek*.  The  Oil  of  St.  John'e  Wort,  (yieutn 
hyperiei,  Bal'eamum  kyperiei  eim'pUx,  is  made 
by  inftising  ^'w,  of  the  flowers  in  a  quart  of  olive 
ciL    It  is  rulnerary. 

Htpbricum  ViBGnncuM,  H.  perforatum  —  h. 
Yulgare,  H.  perforatum. 

HYPBRIDROSIS,  Ephidrosis. 

HYPERINESIS,  Hypercatharsis. 

HTPERINOS,  Hypercatharsis. 

HTPERINO'SIS,  Hjfperplae'mQ,  from  <vnp, 
'above,'  and  ir,  ivof,  'flesh/  The  condition  of 
the  blood  in  whieh  it  oontains  an  increase  in  the 
proportion  of  fibrin,  adecresse  of  the  corpuscles  in 
proportion  to  the  excess  of  fibrin,  and  an  increase 
of  the  lat, — as  in  inflammation.  In  proportion 
to  the  increase  of  the  fibrin  and  fat,  and  the  de- 
crease of  the  corpuscles,  the  whole  solid  residue 
will  be  diminished.  iUso,  morbidly  increased 
raosenlar  activity. — Siebenhaar. 

HTPEBLYMPH'IA,  {F.)ffyperfymphie;  from 
Srif,  'in  excess,'  and  lympka.  Excessive  forma- 
tion or  aoenmulation  of  lymph. 

HYPERMiTROHiMIE,  Metrohsmia. 

HTPEBMNE'SIA,  from  Srcp,  'in  excess,'  and 
f>wyfi,  '  I  reooUect.'    Excessive  memory. 

HTPSRBfTBOLOHA'MIA,  (F.)  ByperSmie 
de  la  MoilU  Epiniire,  Congeetion  eanguine  raehi- 
dienne,  from  *vifto,  *  in  excess,'  ptvsXos,  '  marrow,' 
•ad  'atfio,  'blooo.'     Hypersemia  of  the  spinal 


HTPERNiPHROTROPHIE,  from  «««(), 
'in  excess,'  vt^^s,  'kidney/  and  rpo^iy,  'nourish- 
toent.'    Hypertrophy  of  the  kidney. 

HTPERNBU'RIA,  from  'vircp,  'In  excess,'  and 
wnpev,  '  a  nerve.'    Excessive  nervous  activity. 

HTPERNEURO'MA,  same  etymon.  Morbid 
development  of  the  neurine  or  nervous  masses. 

HYPERO-PHARTNQEUS,  Palato-pharyn- 
gens. 

HTPERO'A,  from  Sircf,  'upon,'  and  mov,  'a 
high  place.'  The  palatine  aroh, — ^the  base  of  the 
eraninm. 

Hypbroa,  Palate. 

HTPEROt'TIS,  Injlamma'tiopala'ii,  AngVna 
Ptdati'na,  (F.)  In^mwtaiion  du  Palaie;  from  hg^ 
peroa,  'the  palate,'  and  itie,  a  suffix  denoting  in- 
flammation*   Inflammation  of  the  velum  pa£ktL 

HTPEROOCHAB'MA,  from  'vircpwa,  '  the  pa- 
late, and  x^v/ia,  '  an  opening ;'  Lgeoe'toma,  Pa- 
la'tumJUeum.    Fissure  of  the  palate. 

HYPEROPSIA,  Oxyopia. 

HTPEROS,  PUnm. 

HYPEROSMIA,  Hyperosphresia. 

HTPEROSPHRE'SIA,  ffgpero»*mia,  Hgper- 
matke'tia  olfacto'ria,  Olfae'tue  aeu'tue,  from  'sircp, 
and  09^ffi9itf  'smelL'  Excessive  aonteness  of 
ameU. 

HYPEROSTOSIS,  Exostosis. 
HTPERPATHI'A,  from  'virc^  'in  exeess,'and 
•e^«(,  'suffering.'    Excessive  sensibility  in  dis- 


HYPERPHLEBO'SIS,  from  *wnp,  'in  exoeis,' 

and  ^\i^,  'a  vein.'    Too  great  development  of 
the  venous  system ;  predominant  venosity. 

HTPERPULBGMASIA,  Hyperphlogosis. 

HYPERPHLOGO'SIS,  Epiphlogo'eiM,  Hgptr-. 
pkUgma'tia,  lujiamuHa'tio  peracu'ta,  from  'vvffc 
'above,'  and  ^Xaymvtt,  'inflammation.'  A  hljpi 
degree  of  inflammation. 

HTPERPHRJSnIE,  Mania. 

HYPERPIMELE,  see  Polysareia. 

HYPBRPLA8MA,  Hyperinosis. 

HYPERPLEXIE,  Eostasis. 

HYPERPNEU6TIA,  Flatulenoe. 

HYPERPRESBYTIA,  Presbytia. 

HYPERSARCHIDIOS,  Physoonia. 

HYPERSARCO'MA,  Hypermrco'ei;  Hyp^r^ 
earx'ie,  from  'jemp,  '  above,'  and  vap(,  '  flesh.'  A 
soft  ftingous  excrescence,  especially  such  as  ap* 
pears  upon  ulcerated  parts.  —  A  fungosity. 

HYPERSARCOSIS,  Excrescence,  Fungosityi 
— ^h.  Cordis,  Heart,  hypertrophy  of  the. 
HYPBRSARXIS,  Hypersarcoma. 
HYPERSPADIAS,  Epispadias. 
HYPERSPASMIA,  Convulsion. 

HYPERSPl£nOTROPHIE,  Splenoncus. 
HYPERSPONGIA,  Spina  ventosa. 

HYPERSTHENIC  A,  Hyper  dyna'mia,  Hyper^ 
toUdyna'mia,  Statue  infiammato'riue  verue;  from 
'vvcp,  'beyond,'  and  oB^wotj  'strength.'  Super- 
excitement.  A  morbid  condition,  characterised 
by  over-excitement  of  all  the  vital  phenomena. 

HYPERSTHENIC,  Stimulant 

HYPERSTHENICUS,  Active,  Stimulant 

HYPERTON'IA,  '»ir«p,  'beyond,'  and  rem, 
'  tone.'  Excess  of  tone  in  parts.  It  is  opposed 
to  atony. 

HYPERTROPKfi'MIA,  from  '«»«»,  'above,' 
rfw^if,  'nourishment,'  and  'ai/ia,  'blooa.'  A  state 
in  which  the  plastic  powers  of  the  blood  are  in- 
creased. 

HYPERTROPHIA  CEREBRI,  Phrenauxe^ 
h.  Cordis,  Heart,  hypertrophy  of  the  —  h.  Glan- 
dularum,  Hyperadcnosis — ^h.  Hepatis,  Hepatauxe 
— h.  Intestinorum,  Enterhypertrophia — h.  Lienis, 
Splenoncus  —  h.  Spleuis,  Splenoncus  —  h.  Uteris 
Metrauxe  —  h.  Vesicss  urinariie,  Cystauxe. 

HYPERTROPHJE  DU  CGEUR,  Heart,  hy- 
pertrophy  of  the — h.  du  Foie,  Hepatauxe — ^  de 
la  Rate,  Splenoncus  —  h.  du  Corpe  Thyroidef 
Bronchocele. 

HYPERTROPHIED,  see  Hypertrophy. 

HYPERTROPHOUS,  see  Hypertrophy. 

HY'PERTROPHY,  Hypertroph'ia,  from  '»ir«f, 
'beyond,'  and  roe^ii,  'nourishment'  The  state 
of  a  part  in  whion  the  nutrition  is  performed  with 
greater  activity ;  and  which,  on  that  account,  at 
length  acquires  unusual  bulk.  The  part  tiius 
affected  is  said  to  be  kypertrophied  or  kypertro^ 
pkouM. 

HYPERURESIS,  Enuresis— h.  Aquosa,  Dia- 
betes. 

HYPERURORRHEE,  Diabetes— h.  Saeeka- 
rine.  Diabetes  (Mellitus.) 

HYPERZOODYNAMIA,  Hypersthenia. 

HYPEX'ODOS,  *vrs^o6os,  from  Sivo,  'beneath/ 
and  t^oiof,  'passing  out.'  An  alvine  discharge 
or  flux.  —  Hippocrates. 

HYPEZOCUS,  Diaphragm,  Pleura. 
HYPHA,  Texture. 
HYPHEMA,  Ecchymoma. 

HYPH^MATO'SIS,  from  'vwo,  'under,'  and 
'aifiarwfftc,  'sanguification.'  Morbidly  diminished 
hssmatosis.  —  Sanguifica'tio  dehiVior, 

HYPH^MOS,  Suboruentoi. 
HYPHE,  Texture. 


HYPHTBBOS 


4M 


HTPOCOELIITIC 


HYPHYDROS,  Hydropic 

HTPINO'SIS,  ffvpopUu'ma,  from  'vro,  'un- 
der/ and  Iff  tvos,  'flesh.'  The  condition  of  the 
blood  in  which  the  quantity  of  fibrin  is  frequently 
less  than  in  health,  or  if  it  amounts  to  the  nraal 
quantity,  its  proportion  to  the  blood  corpnsclee 
u  less  than  in  health :  the  quantity  of  corpuscles 
is  either  absolutely  increased  or  their  proportion 
to  the  fibrin  is  larger  than  in  healthy  blood ;  the 
quantity  of  solid  constituents  is  also  frequently 
larger  than  in  health.  Such  is  the  condition  of 
the  blood  in  fevers,  hemorrhages,  and  polycemia. 
—  Simon. 

HYPN^STHESIS,  Somnolency. 

HYPNIA'TER,  (F.)  Bypniatre,  from  'vvvos, 
'sleep/  and  larpos,  'a  physician.'  A  name  given 
to  deluded  or  designing  persons  who  have  affirmed 
that  they  were  able,  during  their  'magnetic  sleep/ 
to  diAgnosticate  disease  and  its  impropriate  treat- 
ment 

HYPNIO,  fftfp'nietu,  from  'winwf,  'sleep.'  An 
agent  that  affects  sleep.  —  Pereira. 

HYPNOBATASIS,  Somnambulism. 

HYPNOBATES,  Somnambulist 

HYPNOBATESIS,  Somnambulism. 

HYPNOBATIA,  Somnambulism. 

HYPNO'DES,  *vvvia6nif  from  'wo,  'under/  and 
'vKvotr  'sleep.'  One  in  a  state  of  slumber  or  som- 
nolency. 

HYPNODIA,  Somnolency. 

HYPNOL0G"ICA,  Hifpnolog"ic9.  The  part 
of  hygiene  which  treats  of  sleep. 

HYPNOL'OQY,  Hypnolog"xa,  from  'wryof,  and 
\oYOi^  'a  discourse.'  Same  etymon.  A  treatise 
on  Bleep.     The  doctrine  of  sleep. 

IIYPNONERGIA,  Somnambulism. 

HYPNOPOEUS,  Somniferous. 

HYPNOS,  Sleep. 

HYPNOSIS  BIOMAGNETICA,  Sleep,  mag- 
netic. 

HYPNOTIC,  Somniferous, 

HYPNOTISM,  Somnambulism,  magnetic;  see 
Magnetism,  animal. 

HYPNOTIZED,  see  Mesmerized. 

HYPO,  'viro,  'under/  *$uh*    In  composition. 

Htpo,  Hypochondriasis. 

HYPO^MA,  Ecchymoma. 

HYPO^MIA,  Ecchymoma. 

HYPOBLEPH'ARUM,  from  '»»©,  'under/  and 
$\tfapoVf  'eyelid.'  Tumefaction  under  one  or 
both  eyelids.  Also,  an  artificial  eye,  placed  un- 
der the  eyelids. 

HYPOCAPNISMA,  Snffimentum. 

HYPOCAPNISMUS,  Fumigation. 

HYPOGARO'DES,  Sub$opora'tu9,  from  Sm 
'  under,'  and  xaposf  '  a  heavy  sleep.'  One  who  is 
in  a  state  approaching  earns.  —  Hippocrates. 

HYPOCATHAR'SIS,  from  'wo,  'beneath/ and 
KttSapvtf,  'purgation.'  Too  feeble  purgation.  A 
wora  opposed  to  hypercatharsis. 

HYPOCATHARTICUS,  Laxative. 

HYPOCAUS'TUM,  from  'vro,  'beneath,'  and 
xatw,  '  I  burn.'  A  name  given  to  a  stove,  or  any 
such  contrivance,  to  sweat  in.  Also,  a  furnace 
in  any  subterraneous  place,  used  for  heating 
baths  :  —  'vrocavorov,  Balnta'riumj  Vapora'riHm, 

HYPOCEPHALiE'UM,  from  '»jro,  'under/  and 
Kt^a\fi,  'head.'    A  pillow  for  the  head. 

HYPOCERCHA'LEON,  fipom  '»iro,  and  ««p- 
j(^aXco(,  '  hoarse.'  Roughness  of  the  fauces  affect- 
ing the  voice.  —  Hippocrates. 

HYPOCHLORETUM  SULPHUROSUM,  Sul- 
phur, chloride  of. 

HYPOCHLOROM'ELAS,  •%A~paVlidi  ni'gri- 
eant,  from  'vro,  x^f^fo^,  'green/  and  ^cAaf,  'blaok.' 


A  term  appHed  to  one  whose  ildn  b  pale,  with  ft 
blackish  hue.  —  HIppocr.,  Galen. 

HYPOCHOILION,  Abdomen. 

HY'POCHONDRB,  Hypochtm'driwn,  Suhear^ 
filagin'eunif  Be'^io  Hypoehondri'acaf  Hjfpockon*' 
driae  Jiegion,  from  'vtd,  'nndw,'  and  x^^P^f  '& 
cartilage.'  Each  lateral  and  superior  regioo  of 
the  abdomen  is  so  called,  because  it  is  bounded 
by  the  cartilaginous  margin  of  the  false  ribs, 
which  forms  the  base  of  the  chest  There  is  a 
right  and  a  h/i  hypochondrium. 

HYPOCHON'DRIAC,  Hypoekondri'aewi,  ITy. 
pochondri'aecUf  Va'poury,  Va'pourith^  (P.)  ffjfpO' 
ekondriaque.  Same  etymon.  Belonging  to  ny- 
poehondriasis.  One  labouring  under  hypochon- 
driasis. 

HYPOCHONDRIACISMUS,Hypochondria«]a; 

HYPOCHONDRIALGIA,  Hypochondriasis. 

HYPOCHONDniAQUE,  Hypochondriac. 

HYPOCHONDRI'ASIS.  Same  etymon.  AIm'^ 
•ia  hypochondriac y  Morbut  hypoehondri'acu»,M, 
Jie9ieeato*rin*,  M.  Bnetuo*tu9f  Malum  hypochon- 
dri'aeum,  Hallueina'tio  hypoehondriaMf  Hypo- 
ehondriaeit'mutf  Hypoehondrieit'mu$f  Dypep'tia 
kypochondriatitf  Pat'tio  hypoehondriaca,  Afftff- 
tio  hypockondriacat  Anathymi*a9i»f  ffypercine'M 
gattricay  Splenet,  Melanc^lia  nemeOf  M,/httu^» 
•o,  M.  hypochondrt'oeOf  Suffbea'tio  hypoehondri'* 
aea,  Iforbut  flatuo'tut,  M.  erudito'rumf  Fome*  rci^ 
trie'uHf  Hypochondritmy  Hypo,  Spf^en,  Vapowtf 
English  Malady f  Low  SpiriHy  (F.)  Hypoehon- 
drie,  Maladie  imaginaire,  Maladie  Anglai»tf  Af- 
feetion  vaporeuWf  Vapeurt,  This  disease  ii  pro> 
bably  so  called,  from  the  circunastanee  of  some 
hypochondriacs  having  felt  an  uneasy  sensation 
in  the  hjrpoehondriac  regions.  The  disease  seentf 
really  to  be,  as  Pinel  has  classed  it,  a  species  of 
neurosis,  and  of  mental  alienation,  which  is  ob- 
served in  persons  who  in  other  respects  are  of 
sound  judgment,  but  who  reason  erroneously  on 
whatever  concerns  their  own  health.  Hypochon- 
driasis is  characterised  by  disordered  digestion, 
without  fever  or  local  lesion ;  flatulence  ,*  borbo^ 
rygmi  ,*  extreme  increase  of  sensibility ;  palpita- 
tions ,'  illusions  of  the  senses ;  a  succession  of 
morbid  feelings,  which  appear  to  simulate  the 
greater  part  of  diseases;  panics;  exaggerated 
uneasiness  of  various  kinds ;  chiefly  in^liat  re* 
gards  the  health,  Ao,  Indigestion  has  usually 
been  considered  the  cause  of  hypochondriatii. 
They  are,  unquestionably,  much  connected  with 
each  other :  but  there  is  every  reason  to  believe^ 
that  the  seat  of  the  affection  is  really,  thou^ 
ftanetionally,  in  the  brain.  The  disease  almost 
always  appears  at  the  adult  age,  most  commonly 
in  irritable  individuals ;  and,  in  those  exhausted, 
or  rather  in  the  habit  of  being  exhausted,  by 
mental  labour,  overwhelmed  with  domestic  or 
public  affairs,  Ac 

The  treatment  is  almost  entirely  moral.  Ths 
condition  of  the  digestive  function  must,  however, 
be  accurately  attended  to. 

HYPOGHONDRICISMUS,  Hypoohondriaaii. 

HYPOOHONDRISM,  Hypochondriasis. 

HYPOCHOREMA,  Excrement 

HYPOGHORESIS,  B^ection,  Defeeation,  Is* 
crement 

HYPOCHORETICUS,  GaUiartieu 

HYPOCHYMA,  Cataract 

HYPOCHYROSIS.  Baryecola. 

HYPOCHYSIS  HiBMAT0DE8,Hmnophthal. 
mia. 

HYPOCISTIS.  Cytinus. 

HYPOCLEP'TICUM,  fi^m  'm,  'beaeativ' 
and  KXt9T(0f  '  I  steaL'  A  chymioal  vessel,  fiiN 
merly  used  for  separating  oil  from  water. 

HYPOGOSLIS,  Palpebra  inferior. 

HYPOC(ELIUM,  Abdomen. 


HTPOCaSLUM 


461 


HTPOPEDIUM 


HTPOC<BLUM,  Hypoooilon,  Palpebra  inferior. 

HT  ?OCOVhO^,Hypoecg'lon,  H^poca'lmm,  Hjf- 
foe'yluwi,  from  *v90,  *  under/  and  MiAov,  '  a  ca- 
Titj.'  A  cavity  situate  under  the  lower  eyelid. 
The  lower  eyelid  itself. 

HYPOCOPHOSIS,  Baryeoola,  Beafnese. 

HYPOCRA'NIUM  (  Apostbma),  from  *vvo,  'un- 
der/ and  xpaviw,  *■  the  cranium.'  A  collection  of 
pas  between  the  cranium  and  dura  mater. 

HTPOCYLUM,  Hypoooilon,  Palpebra  inferior. 

HYPOCYSTEOTOMIA,  see  Lithotomy. 

HTPODERIS,  EpiderU. 

HTPODERMAT'OMT,J7y|)o<ieniiatom'tVMrom 
Sr««,  'under/  It^pa,  'the  skin/  and  ro/19,  'inci- 
sion.' The  section  of  subcutaneous  parte,  as  of 
tendons  and  muscles. 

HYPODERMIS,  Clitoris,  Epideria. 

HTPODERRHIS,  Epideris. 

HTPODESMA,  Bandage. 

HYPODYNAMIC,  Adynamic. 

HYPODYN'IA,  from  'uro,  'under/  and  eJvyi?, 
'pain.'    Dolor  mtlM  sen  Unit,    A  slight  pain. 

HYPOGALA,  Hypopyon. 

HYPOOASTRAL'GIA,  from  *wirayoirry»io»,  'the 
hypogastrium/  and  a'^yos,  'pain.'  Patn  in  the 
hypogastrium. 

HYPOGAS'TRIO,  Hypogat'tncut,  Relating 
or  belonging  to  the  hypogaatrium. 

HrpOflASTRlo  Artert,  a.  Ili'aca  inter*na,  A, 
Ili*ae4»ji09ie'rior,  A.  pe/vieiin»— (Gh.),  is  the  more 
internal  of  the  two  branches  into  which  the  pri- 
mary iliao  dirides.  It  descends  into  the  oarity 
of  the  pelris,  and  gives  off  a  considerable  number 
of  branches,  which  arise,  at  times,  separately ;  at 
others,  by  common  trunks.  These  branches  are, 
1.  The  poHerioTf  i.  e.  the  ilio-lumbar  arteries,  la- 
teral, sacral,  and  gluteal.  2.  The  anterior^  i.  e. 
the  nmbilicaJ,  veai^,  and  obturator.  3.  The  in- 
tmmaif  the  middle  hemorrhoidal  arteries,  uterine, 
aod  Taginal  in  women.  4.  The  inferior,  i.  e.  the 
imekiatie  arteriet,  and  internal  pudic. 

Htyooas'tbio  GAH'euoir.  A  large  nerroua 
ganglion,  described  by  Dr.  Robt.  Lee  as  seated 
on  each  side  of  the  cervix  uteri,  immediately  be- 
liind  the  ureter ;  which  receives  the  greater  num- 
ber of  the  nerves  of  the  hypogastric  and  aacral 
pleznsea,  and  distributes  branches  to  the  nterus, 
▼agina,  bladder,  and  rectum. 

Htpooabtric  Opkration  of  LiTHOTomr,  (P.) 
TailU  kjfpogoMtrique.  The  high  operation,  or 
that  practised  above  the  pubes. 

Btpooastrxc  Plbxvs,  PUxut  »otu*m(»ent4rigue 
of  Winslow,  is  situate  at  the  lateral  and  posterior 
porta  of  the  rectum  and  the  btu  fond  of  the  blad-  * 
der.  It  is  formed  by  the  sacral  nerves  and  the 
Inferior  mesenteric  plexna,  and  givea  off  numeroua 
ftlaraenta,  which  accompany  the  arteries  that  i>aa8 
to  the  rectum  and  genital  organa. 

HrpooASTuo  VsiH  fumiahea  nearly  the  same 
Iwaaches. 

HYPOGASTRION,  Abdomen,  Hypogastriom. 

HYPOGAS'TRIUM,  ffypogat'trion,  from  'viro, 
'under,'  and  yo^nip,  'the  stomach  or  belly/ 
Stron,  firpav,  Venter  imvt,  F.  parvtu,  Aqualie'- 
Mint,  Svmen,  Rumen,  The  lower  part  of  the  ab- 
domen. The  Mjfpo^aatrie  region,  Re'gio  Avpo- 
ga^triea  sen  kjfpogaa'tria,  which  extends  as  high 
aa  three  flngera'  oreadth  beneath  the  nmbilicna, 
ia  divided  into  three  aecondary  regiona  —  one 
middle  or  pubic,  and  two  lateral  or  inguinaL 

HYPOGASTROCE'Lfi,  from  'viro,  'under/ 
ymmi^,  'the  atomach  or  belly/ and  K17X1},  'atu- 
laoar/  Hernia  in  the  hypogastric  region,  occur- 
ring through  the  separated  fibres  of  the  lower 
part  of  the  linea  alba.     Bee  Hernia,  hypogaatrio. 

HYPOGASTRODID'YMXTS,  Did'ymue  Sym~ 
pkffokifpogaytrieue,  leehiopa'gu,  from  'viro,  'un- 


der,' yoonip,  '  the  belly,'  and  iiSv/tot,  '  a  twin.'  A 
monatroaity  in  which  twina  are  united  by  the 
hypogaatrium. — G  urit. 

HYPOGASTRORIXIS,  Eventration. 

HYPOGLOSSA,  Hypoglottides. 

HYPOGLOSSIA,  Hypoglottides. 

HYPOGLOSSIADENFTIS,  from  'viro,  'under/ 
yXtaaeOf  'tongue/  aiijv,  '&  gland,'  and  i(i«,  deno- 
ting inflammation.  Inflamma'tio  glandula'rum 
•ublingua'lium.  Inflammation  of  the  sublingual 
gland. 

HYPOGLOSSIDIA,  Hypoglottidea. 

HYPOGLOSSIS,  Ranula. 

HYPOGLOSSIUM,  RanuUi. 

HYPOGLOSSUM,  Ruacua  hypogloaaum,  Ra- 
nula. 

HYPOGLOS'SUS,  from  'vwo,  'under/  and 
yX^eva,  '  the  tongue/  That  which  ia  under  the 
tongue. 

Hypoolossus,  Eypoglo—al  Nerve,  Ntrf  Hypo* 
gloeae  on  Orand  Hypoglo»»e,  Hypogloeeien  (Cb.), 
Lingual  JV.,  Otutatory  N.,  Lingua'lie  Me'diue,  ia 
the  ninth  pair  of  nervee  of  many  anatcmists.  It 
arises  by  ten  or  twelve  very  fine  filamenta  from 
the  grooves,  which  separate  the  corpora  pyrami- 
dalia  from  the  C.  oUvaria,'  issues  from  the  cra- 
nium by  the  foramen  condyloideum  anterins;  and 
divides,  near  the  angle  of  the  jaw,  into  two 
branches ;  the  one,  the  eervica'lie  deicendem  or 
deecen'dene  noni.  It  forms,  with  the  cervical 
plexus,  a  large  anastomotic  arch,  and  furnishes 
branches  to  several  of  the  muscles  of  the  neck. 
The  other,  the  Ungual  branehf  is  the  continuation 
of  the  principal  trunk,  and  gives  its  numerous 
filaments  to  the  muscles  of  the  tongue  and  pha- 
rynx. The  ninth  pair  communicates  motion  to 
the  muscles  to  which  it  ia  distributed. 

HYPOGLOTTIA,  Hypoglottides. 

HYPOGLOTT'IDES,  (PILULE,)  Hypoglo^- 
eia,  Hypoglot'tia,  Hypoglon'ea,  ffypoglot^ta,  Hy- 
pogloeaid'ia,  Pil'ula  eublingua'lee.  Pills  placed 
under  the  tongue  to  dissolve  there. 

HYPOGLOTTIS,  Ranula. 

HYPOGLIJ'TIS,  from  'wiro,  'under/  and  yXov- 
roi,  '  the  nates.'  The  lower  and  projecting  part 
of  the  nates.  —  Gorrseus. 

HYPOGNATHADEN,  Submaxillary  gland. 

HYPOGNATHADENrTIS,^y/)o#ia/orfcn»'ft», 
from  hypognathaden,  the  submaxillary  gland,  and 
itie,  denoting  inflammation.  Inflammation  of  the 
submaxillary  gland. 

HYPOLEPSIOMANIA,  Melancholy. 

HYPO'MIA,  from  'wiro,  'under,  and  w/ioc,  'the 
shoulder.'  The  projecting  part  of  the  shoulder. — 
Caatelli,  Galen. 

Hypomia,  Axilla. 

HYP0MNE8IS,  Memory. 

HYPONARTH^CIE,  Hyponarthe'cia,  from 
Sffo,  '  under,'  and  yap0i}^,  '  a  splint'  A  term  used 
by  M.  Mayor  for  his  mode  of  treating  fractures 
by  position  only,  —  the  limb  resting  upon  a  pro- 
perly cushioned  board  or  splint 

HYPONEU'RIA,  from  'vro,  'under/  and  vn- 
/>ov,  'a  nerve/  Morbidly  diminished  nervous 
energy. 

HYPON'OMOS,  Ulciu  eubtue  depaa'cene,  from 
'wo,  '  under/  and  m/iw,  '  I  feed.'  A  deep  fistula 
or  ulcer. 

HYPON'YCHON.  from  '»»©,  'under/  and  «yv{, 
'the  naiL'  Ecehymo'tna  Hyponychon,  Effusion 
of  blood  under  a  nail. 

HYPOPATHI'A,  Subaffec'tio,  from  '»»o,  'un- 
der,' and  ira0o(,  '  diaeaae.  A  diaeaae  of  a  slight 
character. 

HYPOPATUS,  Dejectio. 

HYPOPE'DIUM,  from  'wiro,  'under,'  and  went, 
*  the  foot»'    A  eaUplaam  for  the  sole  of  the  foot. 


BTPOPHASra 


,__  in  wbifh  lb« 

n  IhroDgb  the  opculDg  of  tha 


riT: 


HTPOPO'ASia,  frnm 
■I  appear.'    The 

Bjsli  Ji.  —  Hippoc[Hi». 

BYFOPIILBCJMASIA,  SubioflBmni 

UYPOPirORA,  from  'otd,  '  onJer,' 
'I  carry;'  I'tcw  «bii(i'««hco  jJ.fufo'i 
ta1ou>  a1c«r.  —  Galen.     A  dojcctinD. 

HYPOPHTEfALMIA,  Uypopyon. 

HYPOPHTHAL'MION,  from  'vn 
Bod  a^aXiitt,  '  the  eyo.'  Tbat  part  unc 
wbcre  ledema  genorallj  cummeoCBs 
diieaHa  and  in  cnchciio.  —  Uippocniti 

HYPOPHYSIS,  Cataract,  EpSKDne- 
bri,  PiluiUty  gland. 

HYPOP'ITYS  LASUQINO'SA,  Amtriem 
PiH-Hji,  Faltt  Bmi-drop,,  BirdJ  Nal.  Indl- 
npoDi ;  flowtring  t^m  Jnue  la  Angnit.  Ordtr, 
SricaoeK.  Dsad  a<  a,  nerriae  in  the  form  of  the 
potrdered  root. 

HYPOTIUM,  from  'ur,,  'nndn-,'  and  -if, 
'eje.'  The  part  of  the  fkce  noder  the  eyei  —  a 
black  e  je. 

HtpOptpm  0»,  Main  o>. 

HYFOPLASMA,  Ilypinoiil. 

HYPOPLAST«'MA,  from  'i™«, '  nnder,' wXm- 
Tim,  'formative,'  and  'nifia,  'blood.*  Diminiabed 
pli^tlrity  of  the  blood. 

IIYPOPI-EL'RIUS,  Plenra. 

IIYPOPO'DIA,  Sipplanlt'lla,  S^™^rf^'^ta, 
from  'o»,  'under,'  and  m,,  'IbefDot.'  Keme- 
diie,  aa  tlnapiimf,  ubich  are  tppliid  nnder  Ibe 
foot 

HYPOP'YOS,  Bgpop-fum,  H^popitltafinia, 
PyopMkal-mia,  Empst'iii  ■on  Di«pgi-Ht  Oc'hU, 
Oo'HiM  purulen'lvt,  LuHtlla,  Ilyfxig-ata,  llype- 
»■»  lae'Mun,  Pyu'tit,  Abntviu  Oc'ali,  Parop'- 
A  Slaplis'e'ma  ftarultHtitm ;  from  'uire,  'under,' 

cornea.  Thii  name  baa  been  giren  to  email  ab- 
IcetBcs  between  the  Inminic  of  3i«  eomea,  at  well 
u  to  difTvrenC  purulent  cullvctiuns  in  (he  rham- 
bere  of  the  eye;  henee,  eomo  palhologisti  baTo 
dlstineniihed  llvpnp'yim  of  the  chambert  from 
Bjpoa'gan  of  the  t'ur'nta.  In  abfcsiiei  of  the 
chnmberf,  the  purulent  matter  la  mixed  with  the 
■qncoua  buniDur,  wbich  ic  rendere  Inrbld ;  and  ie 
deiKisitcd  particularly  at  tbo  loirer  part  of  the 
eye;  forming  behind  the  eoniea  akind of  wbitirh 
crcaccnt,  that  riict  more  or  leee  bcfurc  the  pupil, 
and  clones  it  entirely  or  in  part.  It  roquiree  the 
.tipblogiatic.,  and  eor- 


1  HTFOXTB  BR>CTA 

HYPOSPA'DIA.  from  'm,  'mitt,*  tniwmt, 
•  I  draw.*  A  malformation.  In  whlefa  tfa«  tmi 
uf  the  urethra,  inalcad  of  openini;  al  the  ap0<l 
the  glani,  terminatu  at  iM  baie,  or  beneath  tq 
penij,  at  a  greater  or  leu  dlatanee  hum  the  ij^ 
phyaii  pnbie.  When  the  orlflee  of  the  Bretknh 
very  near  tbe  root  of  the  penii,  the  acmlaB  % 


nalfort 


I  often  I 


befaci 

the  en 


AttT 


tc  the  ] 


beard  uhlch  growg  benoalb  the  noie.  The  mna- 
tachca.    Alno,  the  upper  lip. 

HYPORRHYiilS,  DcDaxlon,  Prolapnil. 

HYP08A'PRlIS,.S'«V>"r''.P"'"*'«"»-Oroir. 
ing  putrid.     Slightly  putrid. 

HYPOSAR'CA,  from  '„n,  'under,'  and  np(, 
'Beab.'  Bgpotnrrid-iiu,  Anariarm.  In  LiunCa 
and  In  Cullen's  Moaology,  iC  ia  lynonymaui  iritb 
i-V^oi...,. 

UYPOSAltCIDIDS,  Anaaarca,  Hypoiarca. 

HYPOSARCO'BIS,  from  \n,  'under,'  and 
n^iunt,    'a  llethy   growth.'      A   amall,  Beaby 

HYPOSIAGONABTHRrTIB,  from  'v«,  'un- 
der, maytn, '  tbe  jashone,'  ifSprt.  '  a  Joint,'  and 
I'ri',  denoting  inflammatlnn ;  hjlamma'lw  arlic'- 
hH  majriVIa  im/tria'rit.  luganmation  of  tbe  Joint 
ofthe  lower  jaw. 

.HrpOSIALADSHITIB,  HnosuUindenltli. 


rodirm.  Hypoapadlaa  i«  orilliiwl) 
incurable';  and  an  idea  baa  been  entei^nad  M 
it  ii  tha  cause  of  impotence.  It  la  net  vmMl 
BO ;  but  it  rcnderi  impregnation  leea  pmbaUa. 

HYP0SPA'niAB,/rir;Kuj»di,e'u,.^pa9iA 
itKt.     One  atTccted  with  hypoipadia. 

HYPOSPHAQ'HA,  from  '«»,  'andtr,'  ■! 
<rdafv,  '  I  kill.'  The  coagulated  blood,  whlek  b 
colleeted  when  an  animal  ia  killed  and  laed  Ir 
food.  AlfQ,anefrnBiDnofblood,eipeeiaIlrDlv 
the  conjunetiva. 

HrpnspnAoHA,  Heemophtlialinta. 

HYPOSTAPHTLE,  Staphyleedama. 

UYP0STAP11YLITI3,  Stapbylvdeal. 

HYPOS'TASES,  from 'e», 'under,' and fiH^ 
'the  act  of  placing.'     Horbld  depoailieu  h  M 

HYPOSTASIS,  Sediment. 

HYPOSTAT'IC,  HypotHit'tnt,  from  'm,  '■■ 
der,'  and  irmrK.  '  slugnation.'  Relating  Ie  h^ 
poetoaea,  aedimente  or  depoaitione. 

BlPOHTATIC     RtPERX'hIA.       A    COOgMN*  rf 

blood  in  the  Teiriela  at  a  part  eaaaed  bj  ka  <»■' 
pending  poiltion. 

HYP06TEMA,  SedimenL 

HYPOETHEXIO,  Contraetimutant. 

HYPOS'TROPnE,  'D«<rTp*f(,  'ehaM<af|«- 
ution,'  from  'rnre,  and  >rpr#B,  'I  tnm.'  AdiFl 
patient  turning  bimnelf  AIpo,  arelapieoireMe 
otadteeai>e.  — Illppnc..  Pni'iine. 

HYPOSYPH'ILI;:,  from  'on,  'njidar,'  ■! 
Sxphlli:     A  mild  form  of  fypbilia. 

HYPOTll'EVAK.l'Hb'nla.tnm-vtt.'atr! 
and  »»<u,  'tbe  palm  of  tbe  hand  or  fole  oTHi 
foot.'  HgiMhranr  Eminnr,.  The  flerhypi^ae- 
lion  of  the  palmar  purfare  of  tbe  band,  wbkh(» 
reaponda  with  the  little  flnger,  and  ia  nFpa*rf 
by  tbe  Snb  metacarpal  bone.  Thia  emiateca  Ii 
formed  of  four  munclea :  the  Palmarii  trmt,  M- 
d«clor  «inimi  digiti,  Flmr  bnrit  ■»■'■<  * 
gili,  and  Opponriu   utinini  digill.     Tha  UM 

dee  of  the  band.  The  Hyp^lhrnar  ni^'imi  i-r* 
of  RinUn  comprehended  the  AMmrM,  Flri» 
brrri't  and  O/ipaimit  winimi  dlgiii  j  end  hiiaW- 
cle,  Ay^MrAeaorTint'/iciV.  eorrerpondedtotbtit- 
f^iK-ror,  and  a  portion  nf  the  Fhxor  brrri,  pi-Ki* 
Window  calleil  mtwlt  ptiii  typoiWinr  <ta  Ijp^ 
li/nar  iIh  pelil  dniji,  Ibc  Addvr-lor  minimi  iitli- 
IIvroTHKTiAS  HiKtHi  Diem,  Flexor  paml 
minimi  digiti  —  h.  Minor  melararpeaa,  Abdact* 
minimi  digiti — h.  lUolani,  Fleior  parma  minh^ 


•nVata'rt; 


IITPOTHYMIAfilS,  Fumigation 

HYPO'TIUM,  {Emptaunm  ;)  from  'ne,  '••• 
ler.'  and  doc.  '  tbeear.^  fi«;i/aitrwa<  aar<''>'^>a  • 
I  palter  applied  behind  or  under  the  ce 

IIYPOTROPB,  Relapae. 

in'POTROPIi'IA,from'w., ' 
noDrifhmcnI.'  6cantv  nporiahn 

HYPOTROPIASMrs,  Relax 

HYPOTRYorfl.  Feculent. 

BYPOUTRION,  Abdomen. 

HYPOX'YS  BRECTA,  J 


HTPOZOHA 


MS 


HTSTBBOIiOOT 


nous;  Order,  AmaryllidAoae.  The  root  Is  Mtoxi, 
and  hsa  been  uaed  as  aToliierary ;  and  in  ohronio 
■leers  and  agues. 

HTPOZO'MA,  from  'm,  'under/ and  Cww/tt, 
*  I  bind  round ;'  Mtmbrana  •ueein'gei^,  A  mem- 
brane or  septum,  as  the  mediastinum,  diaphragm, 
Ae. 

HYPP0GRA8,  Claret 

HTPSELOGLOSSUS,  Basioglossus. 

HTPSILODES,  OS,  Hyoides,  oe. 

HTPSIL06L08SUS,  Hyoglossus. 

HTP80PHO'NUS,from'«</^o(,  'high/ and  ^ini, 
'Totee.'    One  who  has  a  elear  loud  Toioe. 

HYPS0SI8,  Sublimadon. 

HYPTIASMA,  Supination. 

HTPTIAS'MOS,  from  'vrrui^M,  <!  lie  with  the 
liaee  upwards.'  Lying  in  a  supine  posture.  Also, 
inversion  of  the  stomach,  as  in  naasea,  regurgi- 
tation, or  vomiting. — Hippoor.,  Galen. 

HTPU'LUS,  from  *m,  and  nXn,  'deatriz.' 
lasperfeetiy  deatrised. 

Uleera  Hypu'la.  Uloers  healed  at  the  top,  but 
not  at  the  bottom. 

HYRA'CEUM.  A  substance  found  in  the 
C^M  Colony,  whieh  Thunberg  and  other  travel- 
lers mistook  for  a  kind  of  bitumen ;  but,  accord- 
ing to  I>r.  Pappe,  it  is  obtuned  from  the  urine  of 
the  Klindat  or  Hyrax  Capenn*,  which,  when 
passed,  is  thick  and  of  a  glutinous  nature.  The 
animal  is  in  the  habit  of  evacuating  the  urine  at 
one  spot,  where  its  aqueous  parts  evaporate  in 
the  sun — the  more  tenacious  adhering  to  the 
rook  and  hardening. 

In  smell,  and  medical  properties,  it  most  re- 
•embles  caator,  which,  according  to  Dr.  Pappe,  it 
iMMf  replace.  It  is  ased  by  the  Cape  fanners  in 
HOTvous  and  spasmodic  affections. 

HTRAX  CAPEN6IS,  see  Hyraoeum. 

HTRTOCHEILIDES,  Labia  pudendi. 

HYSSOP,  Hyssopus-— h.  Hedge,  Gratiola  offi- 
einalis. 

HYSSOPPTES.  Ancient  name  of  a  wine,  of 
which  hyssop  was  the  chief  ingredient,  and  which 
Dioseoiides  extolled  in  chronic  inflammation  of 
the  chest  It  was  regarded  as  diuretic  and  em- 
menagogna. 

HYBSO'PUS,  from  the  Hebr.  Awob,  Qatni'la, 
Hjfmopua  offieina'lU,  Oommon  hjf§9op.  It  has  been 
ehiefly  used  as  an  aromatic,  stimulant^  and  pecto- 
ral, in  the  form  of  infusion. 

HY8TBRA,  'vrnpa,  'vert^,  the  uterus.*  Hence : 

Htitbra,  Secundines. 

HYSTERAL'GIA,  Hytterodyn^ia,  (P.)  For- 
traitwe,  from  ^rnvrtpof  'the  uterus/  and  aXyos, 
'pain.'  Pain  in  the  uterus.  Irritable  utertUf  (F.) 
J^Svraigie  de  Vuttrut.  Hippocrates  uses  the  epi- 
thet HifUral'gt9f  vvrcpaXyirf,  for  any  thing  that 
excites  uterine  pain ;  and,  especially,  for  vinegar. 

Htstebaloia  Catarbbalm,  Metrorrheuma — 
h.  Oalactioa,  Phlegmatia  alba  dolens — h.  Lochi- 
alis,  Dyslochia — h.  Rheumatica,  Metrorrheuma. 

HYSTBRATRB'SIA,  from  'vmti,  'the  ute- 
ras,'  and  aTpiiir9tf  'imperforate.'  Imperforation 
of  the  OS  uteri. 

HYSTBRELCO'SIS,from  *vTn^,  'uterus/ and 
'tk»t, '  an  ulcer.'  U'teri  txmhera'tiOf  Uteri  uleue. 
Uloeration  of  the  utwus. 

HYSTERELOSIS,  Hysteroloxia. 

HY8TEREMPHYSBMA,  Physometra. 

HYSTE'RIA,  H.  vaga,  ffyBteHci»'mue,ffvtteri»- 
flMM,  Bv9teria»t  HffeterVaeit,  HyittrouathVaf  fly- 
pereime'tia  uteri'na,  H.  hytt^ria,  ifieri  adeetn'- 
eme,  Smfoen'Uo  kytter*iea,  S,  uterCna,  S.  Mulie'. 
rmm,  Attkma  u'terif  Pre^oea'tio  matri'ci§  sen 
mterPmoi  Syepe^'eia  Ay«f«rta,  Malum  hyter'ieum, 
M,  kjfeterieokjfpockmdn'aouwtf  Yapo^rte  uUrifm, 


Affeeftio  hytter'iea,  Paeeio  kytteriea,  Morhue  liy- 
eter'imu,  atrangula'tio  uteri*na,  S.  Vulva,  Pa- 
pourtf  Hytter'ict,  JBytterie  fit,  (F.)  HyHirie,  Mai 
de  Mire,  Maladie  imaginaire,  Paetion  kyttfriqtte, 
Suffocation  utfrine,  Elranglement,  Epilepne  uti" 
rine,  Vapeurt,  Maux  de  Ner/9,  from  *vurcpa,  'the 
uterus.'  A  species  of  nenroais,  classed  amongst  the 
spaami  by  Sauvages  and  Cullen,  and  in  the  NiV' 
rote  de  la  giniration,  by  Pinel.  It  received  the 
name  of  hytteria,  because  it  was  reputed  to  have 
its  seat  in  the  uterus.  It  generally  occurs  in 
paroxysms ;  the  principal  characters  of  which  con- 
sist in  alternate  fits  of  laughing  and  crying,  with 
a  sensation  as  if  a  ball  set  out  from  the  uterus 
and  ascended  towards  the  stomach,  chest,  and 
neck,  producing  a  sense  of  strangulation.  If  the 
attack  be  violent,  there  is,  sometimes,  loss  of  con- 
sciousness ^although  the  presence  of  conscious- 
ness generally  distinguishes  it  from  epilepsy)  and 
convulsions.  The  duration  of  the  attacks  is  very 
variable.  It  appears  to  be  dependent  upon  irre- 
gularity of  nervous  distribution  in  very  impressi- 
ble persons,  and  is  not  confined  to  the  female ; 
for  well  marked  cases  of  hysteria  are  occasionally 
met  with  in  men.  During  the  fit, — dashing  cold 
water  on  the  face ;  stimulants  applied  to  the  nose 
or  exhibited  internally,  and  antispasmodics  form 
the  therapeutical  agents.  Exercise,  tranquillity 
of  mind,  amusing  and  agreeable  occupations  con- 
stitute the  prophylactics.     See  Mania,  dancing. 

Hysteria  Cataleptica,  Catalepsy — h.  Vagai 
Hysteria. 

HYSTERIAS,  Hysteria. 

HYSTERIASIS,  Hysteria. 

HYSTERICA,  see  Hysterical. 

HYSTERICAL,  ffygter'ieue,  Va'pourieh,  Va'^ 
pouring,  (F.)  Hyete'rique,  Same  etymon  as  hys- 
terical.   Relating  to,  or  affected  with  hysteria. 

The  word  hytterica  was  used  by  Martial  for  a 
female  affected  with  nymphomania  or  with  strong 
sexual  desires. 

HYSTERICISMUS,  Hysteria. 

HYSTERICS,  Hysteria. 

HYST£rIE,  Hysteria. 
HYSTERISMUS,  Hysteria. 
HYSTERITES,  Hydrometra. 
HYSTERITIS,  Metritis,  Hydrometra. 
HYSTEROCARCINOMA,  Metrocaroinoma. 

HYSTEROCE'Lfi,  from  'vvrcpa,  'the  womb/ 
and  cifXv,  '  hernia.'  Hernia  uteri,  Hernia  of  the 
womb.  This  is  a  rare  disease.  The  womb  may 
protrude  through  the  inguinal  or  the  crural  canal, 
or  tiirongh  the  lower  part  of  the  linea  alba. 

Htbterocblb  Nuda,  Prolapsus  uteri. 

HYSTEROCOLICA,  Colica  uterina. 

HYSTBROCNBS'MUS;  from  'wrtoa,  'uterus,' 
and  mnieitos,  '  itching.'  Pruritus  of  the  uterus  or 
genitals. 

HY8TBR0CYESIS,  Pregnancy. 

HYSTERO-CYSTIC,  Hy'teroeye'iieue,  from 
'vertfa,  'the  uterus/  and  evern,  'the  bladder.' 
Relating  to  the  uterus  and  bladder.  Some  au- 
thors have  called  Hyetero-cyttie  Retention  0/ urine, 
that  which  is  caused  by  the  compression  of  the 
bladder  by  the  uterus,  during  pregnancy. 

HYSTBRO-CYSTOCE'LE,  from  'vertpa,  'the 
womb/  itv<mf,>'  the  bladder,'  and  ^17X17, '  a  tumour.' 
Hernia  of  the  uterus  complicated  with  displace- 
ment of  the  bladder. 

HY8TBR0DYNIA,  Hysteralgia. 

HYSTERCEDEMA,  Hydrometra. 

HYS'TEROID,  Hyttero*dea,  Hyeteroi'dee,  from 
'  kytteria,'  and  ttiog,  *  resemblance.'  Resembling 
hysteria; — as  a  hy steroid  disease,  symptom,  Ac. 

HYSTBROL'OGY,  Hy9terolog"ia,from  'verspa, 
'the  uterus,'  and  Aeyoc,  'a  description.'  A  trea- 
tiie  on  tho  sound  and  morbid  ntenia. 


HTBTBBOLOXIA 


464 


lATBOTBOHlfA 


HTSTEROLOX'IA,  HytiereWM,  Oltq^uUa* 
u'terit  Situ*  obli'quua  tUeri,  Flexio  sea  Veraio  iU' 
eompU'ta  uteri,  IncUna'tio  uterif  Metrolox^ia,  Me- 
trocamps'itf  Uternt  obU^quut,  U.  Inclina'ttu ;  from 
'vcrtfM,  'the  uterus/  and  Xo^otf  'oblique.'  An 
oblique  position  of  the  uterus,  occurring  during 
pregnancy.  Antevernon  of  the  utenu,  Hyttero- 
Inx'ia  anteriorf  Antevtrtio  uterij  Prona'tio  uteri, 
Venter  propcnden*  ;  and  Retrovereion  of  the  ute- 
ru»f  Hyterolox'ia  poeterior,  Jietrover'tio  uteri, 
Hejlex'io  uteri  completa,  are  varieties. 

HYSTEROMALA'CIA,  Hyteromalaoo'tia,  Hy- 
§teromalaoo'maf  Metromalaco'tie,  Jfetromalaeo'mOf 
Malaco'tia  uteri,  £mollit"ie»  uteri  morbot<t,  Pu- 
tretcen'tia  u'teri  grac'idi,  from  *vcTtpa,  *  the  ute- 
rus/ and  ^aXaKia,  *  softness.'  Softness  of  the  ute- 
rus during  pregnancy,  which  renders  it  liable  to 
rupture  in  labour. 

HY6TER0MALAG0MA,  Hysteromalaeia. 

HYSTEROMANIA,  Nymphomania. 

HYSTEROMOGHLIUM,  Lever. 

HYBTERON'CUS,  from  *v9Tt^,  'the  uterus/ 
and  oyKos,  *  tumour.'  Tumor  uteri,  A  tumour  of 
the  uterus. 

HYSTERO-PARALTSIS,  from  'waTcpa,  'the 
uterus/  and  TtapaXvats,  *  par^ysifl.'  Paralysis  of 
the  uterus. 

HYSTEROPATHI'A,  from  'vortpa,  'the  ute- 
ms;'  and  naBoi,  *  suffering.'  Disease  or  suffering 
in  the  uterus.   Also,  hysteria,  and  deuteropathia. 

HYSTEROPHYSE,  Physometra. 

HYSTEROPH'YSIS,  from  'w<rr«pa,  'the  ute- 
rus/ and  ^v<ni,  *  wind.'  Distention  of  the  uterus 
with  air ;  Emphyuema  uteri. 

HYSTEROPLEGIA,  Hysteroparalysis. 

HY8TER0P0LYPUS,  Metropolypus. 

HY8TER0PS0PHIA,  Physometra. 

HYSTEROPTO'SIS,  from  'inrrtpa,  'the  womb/ 
and  vTweiif '  fall ;'  Prolapnu  uteri.  Also  Invereio 
uteri,  Ana^tropM  Miert.  In  a  general  sense,  a 
protrusion  of  any  of  the  genital  organs  or  of  ez- 


oresoenoes  from  them  into  the  genital  panagcv; 
JSiioptoM, 

HrsTBROPTOsiSy  Prolapsus  uteri — h.  Vagiui 
prolapsus,  Prolapsus  vaginss. 

HYSTERORRHAGIA  SAN6UINEA,  ICe- 
torrhagia. 

HYSTERORRHEXIS,  Utonu,  rapture  of  the. 

HYSTERORRHCEA,  Hetrorrfaa^— h.  Ma. 
cosa,  Leucorrhoea. 

HYSTEROSALPIKX,  Tube,  Fallopian. 

HYSTEROSGIRRHUS,  Metroaoirrhus. 

HYS'TEROSGOPE,  from  'vvrtfa,  'the  ntenii/ 
and  vKowua,  'I  view.'  A  metallic  mirror,  used  in 
inspecting  the  state  of  the  os  uteri  for  throwing 
the  rays  of  a  taper  to  the  bottom  of  the  specolom 
uteri.  —  Colombat  de  I'lsdre. 

HYSTEROSTOMA,  Os  uterL 

HYSTBROSTOHAT'OMUS,  flnom  'wnpt,  'the 
womb,'  arena,  *  orifice,'  and  rt/nttv,  '  to  cut'  An 
instrument  invented  by  Goutouly  for  dividing  the 
OS  uteri,  when  it  is  important  to  deliver  immedi- 
ately, as  in  cases  of  oonvubions. 

HYSTEROSTOMIUM,  Os  uterL 

HYSTEROTOM'IA,  Bytterofomy.  Same  ety- 
mon as  Hysterotomus.  Gfesarean  section.  Also» 
dissection  of  the  uterus. 

HYSTEROTOMOTOCIA,  Cnsareaa  section. 

HYSTEROT'OMUS,  from  'v^rtpa,  'the  womb/ 
and  rtfLvuv,  '  to  cut.'  An  instrument  for  dividing 
the  womb  through  the  vagina.  It  is  a  kind  of 
Bietouri  caehi,  and  is  intended  to  divide  the  cer- 
vix uteri. 

HYSTREMPHYSEMA,  Physometn. 

HYSTRIASIS,  Hystriciasia. 

HYSTRIGFASIS,  Hyetri'ans,  By^trix,  Ey$^ 
trieie'mua,  Oeroefro'eie,  Trieho'eit  eett/ta,  from 
'varcpi^f  'a  hedgehog  or  porcupine/  A  disease 
of  the  hairs,  in  which  they  stand  erect  like  the 
quills  of  the  porcupine. 

HYSTRIGISMUS,  Hystrioiacis. 

HYSTRIX,  Hystriciasis. 

HYVB8,  Hives. 


I. 


lAMA,  Medicament. 

lAMATOLOOY,  Materia  medica. 

lAMATOSYNTAXIOLOQIA,  see  Preecrip. 
tion. 

lAMATOSYNTAXIS,  see  GomposiUon. 

lAMATOTAXIOLOGIA,  see  PrescripUon. 

lASIMOS,  Gurable. 

lASIS.  Guration. 

lATERIA.  Medicina. 

lATBRIUS,  Medicinal. 

lATRALEIP'TIGfi,  Jatraliptiei  {An),  latra- 
leiptie  method;  same  etymon.  The  method  of 
treating  diseases  adopted  by  the  latraleiptes,  — 
that  is,  by  friction  chiefly. 

lATRALBP'TBS,  latredeip'te;  leitraUp'ta,  la- 
troleip'tea,  Med'ieue  Unguenta'riue ;  from  larpof, 
'a  physician/  and  aXufu,  'I  anoint'  One  who 
treats  diseases  by  unguents,  frictions,  and  by  ez- 
ternal  means  generally.  Prodicus,  a  disciple  of 
iBsculapins,  was  the  chief  of  the  latraleptes. 

lATRALIPTES,  latraleiptes. 

lATRALIPTIGE,  latraleiptice. 

IATREUSIOLOG"IA,  from  larptvnt,  'the  ex- 
ercise of  the  art  of  healing/  and  Xoyof,  'a  de- 
scription.' The  doctrine  of  the  exercise  of  the 
healing  art.  —  Reil. 

lATREUSIS.    The  exercise  6f  the  healing  art. 


lATRIA,  Medicine. 

lATRIGB,  Medicina. 

lATRI'NE,  Medicina.  Alio,  a  female  pneA- 
tioner  of  medicine ;  a  midwife. 

lATRI'ON,  latre'on,  lUtron,  The  house  or 
office  of  a  physician  or  surgeon.  AIjo^  the  phy- 
sician's fee  or  honorarium, 

lATROCHBMIA,  Ghymiatria. 

lATROGHYMIA,  Ghymistria. 

lATROGNOM'IOAf/alro^iMMR'Vol;  from  laifHt 
'  a  physician,'  and  yivoffcw, '  I  know.'  A  know- 
ledge of  medical  objeete. — Hafeland. 

IATR0LEIPTE8,  latraleiptei. 

IATR0L0O"IA,  latroVogy,  from  larft,  '• 
physician/  and  Xoyvc,  '  a  description.'  A  treatiie 
on  physic  and  physicians. 

lATRO  -  MATHEMATICAL  PHYSICIANS, 
latromfUhemat^iei.     Mechanical  physicians. 

lATROMBCHAKICI,  Mechanical  physieiasi. 

lATRON,  latrion. 

lATROPHYSICS,  Physios,  medical 

lATROSOPHIS'TA,  from  let^w,  'aphyridMi,| 
And  cQ^iarns,  '  one  skilled  in  an  art  or  seieDce. 
A  learned,  or  theoretically  educated  phytieiaB. 

lATROTBOH'NA,  /olrofscA'fMi/  from  mi^ 


lATBOTBCHNICB 


466 


IDBA 


'ft  phjnctBa,*  snd  n;^,  *  art.'    A  pnctieal  phy- 
lieiaii  or  surgeon. 
lATROTECHNICE,  Medioina,  Therapeutics. 
lATRUS,  Physieian ;  also,  a  aurgeon. 
IBERIS,  Lepidium  iberU. 
Ibe'ris  Ama'ra,  Bitter  candyiuftf  (F.)  Pane- 
rooe.    A  small  herbaceous  plan^  Ord.  CrucifersB, 
inoigenous  in  Europe,  which  was  employed,  of 
old,  m  gout,  rheumatism,  Ao.  The  seeds  have  been 
V8^,  in  the  dose  of  one  to  three  grains,  in  asthma, 
bronchitis,  dropsy,  and  hypertrophy  of  the  heart 
It  is  said  to  possess  acro-narcotic  properties ;  but 
it  is  not  much  used. 

Iberis  Bursa  Pastoris,  Thlas^i  bursa — i. 
Campestris,  Thlaspi  campestre  —  L  Sophia,  Car- 
damine  pratensis. 

IBICUIBA,  Becuiba,  Beeuiha  nux,  A  species 
of  nut  from  Brazil,  the  emulsive  kernel  of  which 
ia  ranked  amongst  balsamic  remedies. 

IBIS,  (/}((.  A  bird  held  sacred  by  the  Egyp- 
tians. When  sick,  it  is  asserted  that  it  was  wont 
to  inject  the  water  of  the  Nile  into  its  fundament: 
whence,  according  to  Langius,  was  learned  the 
use  of  glysters. 

IBISCHA  MISMALVA,  Althsea. 
IBISCUS,  Althna. 
IBIXUMA,  Saponaria. 

ICE,  Sax.  ir,  Ola'det,  FroMen  water,  (F.)  Glace. 
Iced  water  is  much  used  internally,  as  the  best 
refrigerant  in  fever.  It  is,  also,  applied  ezter- 
n^ly,  in  cases  of  external  inflammation,  as  well 
m*  in  phrenitio  and  hernial  affections,  Ac. 

ICE-COLD,  ley  cold,  (P.)  Froid  glaciaL  A 
Terj  strong  morbid  sensation  of  cold,  compared 
by  the  patient  to  that  which  would  be  produced 
bj  the  applicarion  of  pieces  of  ice. 

ICELAND,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Hot 
springs  are  found  in  every  part  of  Iceland.  The 
most  noted  of  these  is  one  called  Geyser,  two 
days'  journey  from  Hecla,  and  near  Skfdholt. 
The  dlamet«r  of  the  basin  is  59  feet;  and  the 
height  to  which  the  water  is  thrown  is  often  more 
than  100.     The  heat  of  the  water  is  212°. 

ICE-PLANT,  Mesembryanthemum  orystalli- 
num,  Honotropa  uniflora. 

ICHNUS,  i^yn.  The  foot  The  sole  of  the  foot 
The  heel. 

ICHOR,  ix^fy  lekot.    The  serum  of  the  blood, 
Saniee,  Sordea,   Ft'riM,  Pus  malig'num,  Tcibutn, 
A  thin,  aqueous,  and  acrid  discharge. 
ICHOROIDES,  Ichorous. 
ICH'OROUS,  Ichoro'eue,  lehoroi'deB,  Sanio'- 
mUf  Sa'niotu,    Belonging  to  or  resembling  ichor. 
ICHTHYA,  Hook,  Wnnt 
ICHTHYOCOL'LA,  from  ix^u  'a  fish,'  and 
tnXXa,   *riue.'     Colla  Pia'eium,  rexngla—,  Fith- 
glntt  (F.)  lehthyoecUe,  Colle  de  Poieson,    A  name 
gliven  to  the  dried  fish-bladder  of  the  Acxperuer 
hueOf  and  other  species  of  acipenser,  which  is  al- 
most wholly  composed  of  gelatin,  and  is  employed 
in  medicine  in  the  formation  of  nutritive  jellies. 
It  is,  also,  occasionally  used  in  anatomical  injec- 
tions.   The  EngUeh  Court  Plaeter  is  made  with  it 
ICHTHTOPH'AQISTS,   Ichthyoph'agi,   from 
tX^tti  '  a  fish/  and  tfa/w,  '  I  eat'    People  who 
feed  habitually  on  fisn ; — ^generally  the  most  un- 
dvilized  of  mankind. 
ICHTHYOPHAGOUS,  Piscivorous. 
ICETHYOSE,  Ichthyosis. 
lOHTHYO'SIS,  from  tx^i,  'a  fish,'  from  the 
resemblance  of  the  scales  to  those  of  a  fish.    Xe- 
pidi/ne  Ickthyi'cmef  Lepra  Ichthyo'»%9,  Lepido'- 
tia  lehtkyo^tiSf  Alvaraa  nigra  (Arab.),  Impeti'go 
exeortirati'fta,  (F.)  lehthyoee ;  Fiehekin,  Porcu^ 
yine  Disease.    A  permanently  harsh,  dry,  scaly, 
and,  in  some  cases,  almost  homy  texture  of  the 
Integuments  of  the  body,  unconnected  with  in- 
ternal disorder.    Willan  and  Bateman  have  two 
80 


varieties,  /.  eimplex  and  /.  eomea.  Alibert  has 
three,  the  /.  nacrSe  or  pearly,  the  /.  com^e,  and 
the  /.  pellagre  or  Pellagra, 

IcHTHrosia  Pellagra,  Pellagra. 

Ichthyosis  Seba'cba,  Seba'eeoue  Ichthyo'eie, 
A  morbid  incrustation  of  a  concrete  sebaceous 
substance  upon  the  surface  of  the  epidermis,  con- 
founded, according  to  Mr.  E.  Wilson,  with  ich- 
thyosis, to  which  it  bears  a  close  resemblance. 
In  many  cases  there  is  neither  redness  nor- heat, 
nor  is  the  affection  often  accompanied  by  consti- 
tutional symptoms. 

ICHTHYOTOX'ICUM,  from  i^^vj,  'a  fish,' 
and  To^iKov,  *  a  poison.'     Fish  poison. 

rCICA  ARACOUCHI'NL  AraeoncUni  is  a 
balsam,  extracted  by  incision,  from  this  tree  in 
Guyana.     The  Galibis  use  it  for  healing  wounds. 

IciCA  IciCARiBA,  SCO  Amyris  elemifcra. 

IOtMrE,  Icterus  — ».J?/ett,  Cyanopathy  —  t. 
dee  Nouveau-ni;  Icterus  infantum  —  i.  Noire^ 
Melaena. 

ICTERIC  FEVER,  REMITTING,  see  Re- 
lapse. 

ICTERICUS,  Antiioterie.  Abo,  relating  to, 
or  resembling  Icterus, — Ictero'de*. 

ICTERITIA  ALBA,  Chlorosis— L  Flava,  Icte- 
rus — ^i.  Rttbea,  Erysipelas — i.  Rubra,  Erysipelai. 

ICTERODES,  Icterious. 

ICTERUS,  Ic'terw  Jlavua,  I.  verve,  from  icnt, 
a  species  of  weasel,  whose  eyes  are  yellow  (t) 
Jforbue  areua'tue  vel  arqi»a'tu§,  Auru'go,  Auri'go, 
Morbut  regitte,  Morbus  lute'olus,  Cholelith'ia  icte- 
rue,  Choliha'mia,  Choloi'tnia,  Cholopla'nia,  Cho- 
lo'tia,  Dermatocholo'eie,  Suffu'tio  aurigino'ta  seu 
fellia  seu  bilis,  Icteritia  Jiava,  Il'eu»fiavtu,  I.  Ic- 
terdidee,  Cachex'ia  icter'ica,  Felli*  auffu'aio,  FeU 
lie  obetruc'tio,  F.  Super/u'eto,  Bil'ious  Dytcraey, 
Jaundice,  Yellove,  (P.)  Ictire,  Jauniaee,  Bile  ri- 
pandue.  A  disease,  the  principal  symptom  of 
which  is  yellowness  of  the  skin  and  eyes,  with 
white  fsBces  and  high-coloured  urine.  It  admits 
of  various  causes ;  in  fact,  any  thing  which  can 
directly  or  indirectly  obsb'uot  the  course  of  the 
bile,  so  that  it  is  taken  into  the  mass  of  blood  and 
produces  the  yellowness  of  surface ;  —  the  bile 
being  separated  by  the  kidneys,  causes  yellowness 
of  urine,  and  its  being  prevented  from  reaching  the 
intestine  occasions  the  pale-coloured  fseces.  The 
prognosis,  in  ordinary  cases, is  favourable; — when 
complicated  with  hepatic  disease,  unfavourable. 
The  treatment  is  simple : — an  emetic  or  purga- 
tive, given  occasionally  so  as  to  elicit  the  return 
of  the  bile  to  its  ordinary  channels ;  light  tonics; 
unirritating  diet;  cheerftil  company,  Ac. 

Icterus  Albds,  Chlorosis. 

Icterus  Ihfak'tum,  /.  Neonato^rum,  p4Fdxcf» 
erua,  Auri'go  neophyto'rum,  Yellow  gum,  Yellow 
gown,  (F.)  Ictire  dee  nouveau-nis,  is  a  common 
affection  and  frequently  dependent  upon  obstruc- 
tion of  the  choledoch  duct  by  the  meconium.  It 
requires  time ;  and  castor  oil,  occasionally. 

Icterus  Mblas,  Melsena — i.  Neonatorum,  L 
infantum — L  Niger,  Melsena. 

Icterus  Saturki'nus,  Lead  jaundice.  The 
earthy-yellow  hue  in  saturnine  cachexy. 
ICTODES  F(ETIDUS,  Dracontium  foetidam. 
ICTUS.  'A  steoke  or  blow;'  Plegi,  Plaga, 
Ictus  solia,  a  stroke  of  the  sun.  See  Coup  de  so- 
leil.  Ictus,  also,  means  the  pulsation  of  an  artery, 
and  the  sting  of  a  bee  or  other  insect 

Ictus,  Blow— L  Cordis  et  arteriamm,  Pulse  — 
L  Sanguinis,  Apoplexy — ^i.  Solis,  Coup  de  soleiL 

IDE' A,  rdea,  Ido'lum,  Ideaeh  (?  Paracelsus) 
(F.)  Idie.  The  image  or  representation  of  an 
object  in  the  mind ;  from  uiu,  '  I  see.' 

Ide'a,  Fixed  or  Prxdom'ihant,  Pdea  fiaooi 
Ideopeg'ma.  Tension  of  the  mind  on  one  notion; 
often  observed,  in  insanity. 


IDEAGH 


466 


ILEO 


I'dka  Morbi.    Knowledge  or  idea  of  a  disease. 

IDKACH,  Moo. 

II)KA(;EN01\S,  Sentient 

JDE'AL,  Idrn'Ut.    Mentnlf  notional,  fancied. 

Morbi  iilftiUa,  Ideul  discasoB.  DiieascB  of 
the  imaginution. 

IDf:E,  Idea. 

IDEN'TITY  (PERSONAL),  Mtn'titni,,  from 
idem^  *  the  8amc.'  UnmcMea^.  It  ifl  somctimea  a 
queHtion  in  legal  medicine  to  decide  upon  per- 
loual  identity :  that  if,  whether  an  individual  he 
the  game  ho  reprcxcntj^  himself  to  be.  Phytficnl 
marks  form  the  great  criteria. 

IDEOL'OaY,  Itieohfj"i(i,  from  nii*,.*!  (-oe/ 
and  Xoyos,  *  a  discourse.'  The  science  of  ideas. 
IntellectnnI  philosophy. 

IDKOPEOIMA,  Idea,  fixed. 

IDEOSYNCHYSfEy  Delirium. 

IDIAX(£A,  Idiotism. 

IDIOCRASrS,  Idioi^yncrasy. 

IDIOCTOMA.  Suicide. 

IDIO-MIASMATA,  see  Miasm. 

IDIOPATHPA,  hfiopath.Viu  Protopathi'a, 
Pro'pritu  affcctutf  Morhu»  uliupnth' icu9  scu  pro- 
priu*  wu  Drima'riuM  rcu  protopath' icHM  sou  ori- 
gina'ltMf  Jfalum  prima' rhimy  from  liioi^  *  peculiar, 
proper/  and  fa^oi^  *an  afiection.'  A  primary 
di:*ea}<c ;  one  not  depending  on  any  other. 

IDIOPATH'IC,  Pro'prio  hab'itn  sen  Con»titu- 
tio'ni  pro'priA  prndena,  Idioffttth' icu»j  Idiop'a- 
ike9.  Primary  affections  and  their  symptoms  are 
80  denominated. 

IDIOPTCY,  Achromatopsia. 

IDICJPTS,  see  Achromatopsia. 

IDIOSYNCRASIA,  IdioHvncrasy— i.  Hwraor- 
rhagica,  Hrematophilia — i.  Olfactoria,  Parosmia. 


cpavif,  'temperament.'  A  peculiarity  of  consti- 
tution, in  which  one  person  is  affected  by  an 
agent  wliich,  in  numerous  others*,  would  produce 
no  effect.  Thus  shell-fi.-^h,  bitter  almond*,  pro- 
duce urticaria  in  some,  by  virtue  of  their  idiosyu- 
ora.«ies.     Others  faint  at  the  sight  of  bldod,  Ac. 

ID'IOT,  Idio'tn,  'foolish,  stupid,  ignorant." 
Now  used  for  one  wh«»  is  fatuous,  or  who  does 
not  i»o»ses«  sufficient  intellectual  faculties  for  the 
social  condition,  and  f(»r  preserving  himself  from 
danger,  —  Hnmu  fnt'nuit.  In  law,  one  who  has 
been  without  understanding  from  his  birth,  and 
whom  the  law  presumes  to  be  never  likely  to  at- 
tain any. 

inrOTIA,  Idiotism. 

iniOTlE,  Idiotism. 

ID'IOTISM,  IdiohVmM,  Idioti'a,  Idinnft'n, 
Imbrcif'fitat  mrntin;  Mn'riti  dfmvM,  Aitw'a,  Mo'- 
ria,  Aforo'itit,  .VfiVAi*,  Fntn'itnn,  Atmit'tia,  Stu- 
ptd'itttM,  V(ror'dia,  ImbniWUnit  /wjr'nii,  Id'iory, 
Id'iotry,  Fntn'ity.  (F.)  Dfmtnce  inufe,  Idiot iamr, 
Idiotic.  Same  etymon.  A  B])ecies  of  unsound 
mind,  characterized  by  more  or  less  complete  ob- 
literation of  the  intellectual  and  moral  faculties. 
It  may  supervene  on  mania  and  melancholia, 
when  it  is  termed  Drmen'tia,  but  more  commonly 
it  depends  upon  original  conformation.  It  may 
also,  be  symjitomatic  of  organic  disease  of  the 
brain,  whit-h  has  come  on  after  birth.  Idiotism 
exists  in  various  degrees.  Some  idiftts  are  mere 
automata,  exhibiting  scarcely  any  sensibility  to 
external  impressions ;  others' are  capable  of  arti- 
culating a  few  words,  and  possess  certain  mental 
emotions  to  a  limited  extent.  The  physiognomy 
is  uflujilly  vacant,  step  unsteady,  and  articulation 
imperftrc-t  or  broken.  The  affection  is  almost  il- 
-irays  incurable :  but  it  may  often  be  palliated. 

IDIOTISME,  Idiotism. 

IDIOTROPIIIA,  Idiosyneniy. 


IDOLUM,  IlallacinaUon,  JAm^ 

IDROSIS,  Ephidrosis. 

IF,  TaxuB  baccata. 

IFFIDES,  Plumb!  subearbonaf. 

KJDE,  MorUr. 

KJDIS,  Mortar. 

KiNA'TIA  AMA'RA,  Stryckno9  Ipm'Hi,  1^ 
nntin'nn  Philippin'ica.  The  systematis  ■■• 
of  the  plant  which  affords  J^.  Ignatim^t  Btm, 
Faba  Itt'dirn^  Faba  Sancti  Ignn'tii,  iafta/rlr^- 
Mfjra,  (F.)  hjnatir^  F^rt  dt  Saint  Igwatt*  Thl 
seeds  are  bitter  and  poisonous,  eontaining  SttyA- 
nia ;  which  see. 

10 S A  TIK  Ignatia  amara. 

KiNAVTA,  Inertia  —  L  ecu  Ignavitas  pirtiHl 
genitnlium.  Impotence. 

IGNIS,  'fire.'     Henco: 

Igms  AcTUALis,  Cauterinm — i.  Aniraslii,  Aii> 
mal  heat. 

Ignis  CAL'iniiR.  'A  hot  fire.'  A  violeat  ii- 
flamination,  about  to  degenerate  into  ga&greMi 

Ignis  Coli^mkllj;,  Erysipelas. 

Igmb  Fitio"n>rs.     'A  cold  fire.'    Spbscctal 

Ignis  Natu kalis,  Animal  heat 

Ignis  PKi<siri-s,  Anthrax,  Herpes  fortcr^L 
Philosophicus,  Phosphorus  —  i.  Potentiiliii  M 
Cauterium — i.  Sacer,  Erysipelas,  Ilerpei  m6a^ 
i.  Sancti  Antonii,  Erysipelas. 

Ignis  Sapikn'tiux.  The  ancient  name  ftrthi 
heat  of  horsch'  dung. 

Ignis  SvLyAT'icrs,  /.  nylrtt'triUf  /.  i«/(iI'mi% 
/.  rtda'tjnH§f  Stropk'uluM  »y/rev'fri«,  S.  ro^Ml% 
(F.)  Ftu  ^aiirngff  F.  rutatfe,  FlambutMr.  PlToti 
bly,  the  Porri'yn  larra'li»  or  Cmtta  iaeteu  rf  ia> 
fants.  Also,  a  transient  redness  of  the  bceni 
neck,  sometimes  observed  in  hysterical  and  cU^ 
rotic  females. 

Ignis  Sylvertris,  I.  ByWatieiu—L  YVbJI^ 
Animal  heat — i.  Volagrius,  I.  sylraticos— L  T<^ 
laticus,  T.  sylvaticuB. 

ir.NTVOROUS,  Pyrophagus. 

1(5 NYE,  Poples. 

HINVS.  Poples. 

TLA  PHIS,  Arctium  lappa. 

ILEA.  Flnnks. 

ILECII,  Y'frrh,  llri'ati,  nin**ttr,  Ylia'Uf.B^ 
fiH't.r.  llinx'tnim,  Ihi'ndofi.  lUi'drm,  lUfaim 
Ili'ndu*.  Terms  used  by  Paracelsus  to  d«ii|» 
nate  the  first  matter:  —  the  beginning  ci 9mf 
thin;:. 

ILETADOS,  Ilech. 

ILEIADUM.  Ilech. 

ILEIAS,  Ilech. 

ILE1I)0.<,  Iloch. 

ILEi'TIS:  from  iVeifm,  <the  intestins  flcBB,' 
and  itiK,  a  suffix  denoting  inflammation.  lati*' 
mation  of  the  ileum. 

ILEO-CIIOLOSIS,  Diarrhoea,  bilious. 

IL'EO-COLIC,  neo-rol'ient.  Relating  to  *• 
ileum  and  cobm  : — as  the  ileo-colie  valve  or  vil*i 
of  liauhin. 

ILEO-COLTTLS  Enteritis. 

ILEO-DICLIDITE,  see  Typhus. 

ILEO-LIMBAR. //co./«wfca7a.7ZiWwk'»*' 
Belonging  to  the  ilium  and  lumbar  region. 

Ilko-li'mbar  Artery,  Ilio-lumbar  wiery,  ^ 
aco-Nnm'cuhr,  (Ch.)  is  given  off  by  the  hypop** 
trie,  opposite  the  base  of  the  sacmm.  It  smm'* 
behind  the  psoas  muscle,  and  divides  into  tvo 
branches ; — an  a»cending  and  a  f raN«rer«e,  vti*^ 
give  off  nnmerous  ramifications  to  the  ncigkltV' 
ing  parts. 

Ilko-lumbar  Ligamritt,  flio-lmmhar  ZiVt- 
ment,  Ilio^lumbo-rer'tehral  iigament,  Vevim*' 
iliar  liifument,  is  a  broad,  membranifona,  tri*- 
gular  ligament,  extending  horiiontally  from  Al 
transrerse  process  of  the  5th  lumbar  Twtefcnili 


ILBON 


4M7 


ILIASTIIUM 


ffad  vpptr  and  {MMrterior  part  of  the  Qiao  erest  It 
unites  the  vertebral  oolnmn  with  the  pelvia. 

IL'BOIir,  IVeum,  Eil'eon,  Tl'tum,  InteHi'num 
wreumvolu'tunif  from  ciXrcv,  '  to  turn/  '  to  twisty' 
Anatomists  have  given  this  name  to  the  longest 
portion  of  the  small  intestine,  which  extends 
from  the  jejnnnm  to  the  esecam.  It  was  so 
oalled,  from  its  forming  a  considerable  nnmber 
of  convolutions. 

ILBOPTRA,  see  Typhns. 

ILBOSIS,  Ileus.  ' 

ILE0-TYPHU8,  see  Typhus. 

JLES,  Flanks. 

IL'EUS,  EiVeoty  from  ctXrw,  'I  twist  or  con- 
tract.' Co'lxca  Iteutf  Enterele'aia,  Enterelo'ns, 
Oolica  9pa9mod'ieaf  Ilevu  tpa9mod*\cfUf  Chordap'- 
MM,  Patgio  Ht'oca,  Iliae  PaMiofif  Vol'vuliu,  Ileo'- 
tUf  Miger^ri  me»,  CS>nvoVvulug,^ormen'tumf  In- 
iercep'iio  InUHino'rumf  EnUroneno'axB  vohulutf 
(P.)  Colique  de  Miairieorde,  C  de  Miserere,  A 
oisease,  characterised  by  deep-seated  pain  of  the 
abdomen,  stercoraceous  vomiting,  and  obstinate 
constipation.  It  is  occasioned  by  hernia  or  other 
obetmction  to  the  passage  of  the  fteces  through 
a  part  of  the  intestinal  canal,  Enterotto^n*.  The 
term  Ileus  has  been  applied  to  various  affections 
— to  simple  nervous  colic,  intussusception,  and  to 
strangulation  of  the  small  intestine,  Ac.  Various 
remedies  have  been  employed ; — the  majority  for 
the  purpose  of  procuring  alvine  evacuations, — ^as 
purgatives,  in  draught,  pill,  or  glyster;  supposi- 
tories, tobacco  glysters;  pure  mercury,*  leaden 
bullets;  antispasmodics  and  narcotics;  blisters 
to  the  epigastrium ;  ice  by  the  mouth,  or  injected 
into  the  rectum.  Some  of  these  have^  occasion- 
aOy,  sncoeeded,  —  especially  the  tobacco  glyster, 
and  ice  to  the  tumour,  where  the  disease  has  been 
ooeasioned  by  strangulated  hernia.  It  is  very 
dangerous. 

Ileus  Flatus,  Icterus — i.  loteroides,  Icterus 
— L  Inflammatorins,  Enteritis. 

ILEX  AQUIFO'LIUM.  The  systematic  name 
of  the  Common  Holly,  Aqui/o'liumf  Affri/o'liumf 
(F.)  ffoux,  H,  commun  on  Chine  vert.  The  leaves 
of  ihlB  plant  have  been  recommended  as  tonic, 
aatringent>  and  antiseptio,  and  have  been  pre- 
•cribeid  in  atonic  gout;  intermitients ;  dyspepsia, 
^0.  IVieine,  the  active  principle,  has  also  been 
advised.  It  is  obtiuned  by  dissolving  the  alco- 
holic extract  of  the  leaves  of  the  holly  in  water, 
and  successively  treating  it  with  the  subacetate 
of  lead,  solphorio  acid,  and  carbonate  of  lime. 
The  filtered  and  evaporated  product  is  then  dis- 
solved in  alcohol ;  and  the  mixture  filtered  and 
traporated  in  shallow  vessels. 

Ilbx  Casbute,  Bex  vomitoria. 

Ilex  Major.  From  the  berries  of  Uiis  tree, 
aUled  by  the  Spaniards  Bellotatf  a  juice  may  be 
expressed,  which  forms  a  slightly  astringent 
emulsion  with  water,  and  has  been  recommended 
hy  some  Spanish  physicians  in  humid  cough,  hss- 
moptysis,  kc. 

Ilex  Mate,  Hex  paraguensis. 

Ilex  Opa'ca,  Ameriean  Hotly ^  grows  through- 
oat  the  Attantle  portion  of  t&e  United  States.  It 
Is  said  to  possess  the  same  properties  as  the  Eu- 
ropean variety. 

Ilex  Pabaouxx'sis,  Vibur'num  laviga'tum  sen 
Oa»0iuoi*d€»t  Oatn'ni  Peray'ua  seu  Carolinia'na, 
/.  MuUi  f  a  native  of  Paraguay,  which  affords 
the  celebrated  Mattee,  or  Mati,  Folia  Apalaehi' 
He*  sen  Per'agumi  is  drunk  in  place  of  the  Chinese 
tea  by  the  people  of  Paraguay. 

Ilkx  Vomito'ua,  Ilex  Ctui^ne^  Catn'na,  Da- 
AoM  koUyy  Apalaeh'ini  Oalli;  South-Sea  Tea, 
E^trmen  Cami*f*i,  Oa»tee*na,  Taupon,  Yopon, 
(¥.)  Thi  de9  Apalaehw,  Houx  Apalaehine,  Apa- 
Mim,  Th4  ds  la  Mmt  4u  Sud.    A  tree,  indige- 


nous  in  the  southern  parts  of  the  United  States. 
The  leaves,  when  dried,  are  aromatic,  stimulant^ 
stomachic,  and  expectorant,  and  are  used  as  a 
tea.    When  fresh,  they  are  emetic  and  oathartio. 

ILIA,  Flanks. 

ILIAC,  Ili'acua,  from  Ilia,  'the  flanks.'  Eo- 
lating  to,  or  connected  with,  the  flanks. 

Iliac  Arteries,  Arte'ria  IliaaB,  This  term 
Jias  been  given  to  several  arteries.  The  Primary 
Hiaee,  (F.)  A.  Hiaquee  primitivea, — PelvicruraUa, 
(Ch.)  arise  from  the  bifurcation  of  the  aorta,  op- 
posite the  body  of  the  4th  lumbar  vertebra,  and 
descend,  in  a  divergent  manner;  until,  opposite 
the  sacro-iliac  symphysis,  they  divide  into  two 
considerable  trunks, — the  internal  Hiac  or  hypo- 
gastric (which  see)  and  the  external  Iliac — Por- 
tion Iliaque  de  la  erurale,  (Ch.)  This  proceeds 
from  the  sacro-iliac  juncture  as  far  as  the  crural 
arch,  when  it  assumes  the  name  Femoral  Artery. 
Before  passjng  under  the  arch  it  gives  off  two 
pretty  consideraole  branches,  —  tiie  Epigaetrief 
and  the  Circumfiexa  I  Hi,  This  last^  which  is 
called,  also,  anterior  Iliae  by  some  anatomists, — 
Cireonjlexe  de  Vllium;  {Ch.)  leaves  the  external 
iliac  at  the  crural  arch.  It  ascends  along  the 
outer  edge  of  the  iliacus  muscle,  and  divides  into 
two  branches — an  internal  and  an  externaL 

The  Iliaca  Inter'na  Ilinor  vel  Ilio-lumbal'it  is 
a  small  artery,  which  sometimes  arises  from  the 
hypogastric ;  at  others,  from  the  beginning  of  the 
gluteal.  It  is  sent,  chiefly,  to  the  psoas  and  iUa- 
cus  intemus  muscles. 

ILiAc  Crest,  Orieta  Il'ii,  is  the  upper  margin 
of  the  ilium.  (F.)  CrSte  Iliaque.  It  is  very  thick, 
and  curved  like  the  Italic  S.  It  affords  attach- 
ment to  the  broad  muscles  of  the  abdomen. 

Iliac  Fossae  are  two  in  number;  the  internal, 
tiie  depression  presented  by  the  ilium  on  its  inte- 
rior, and  at  the  upper  part  in  which  the  Iliacu§ 
intemut  is  lodged : — and  the  external,  an  excava- 
tion on  the  outer  surface  of  the  same  bone^  occu- 
pied by  the  Olutai  mu»elet. 

Iltao  itfuscLB,  Iitternal,  IWacue  intemut 
Muscle,  Iliacvt,  IHaco-troehantirien  (Ch.);  Fe- 
mur moven'tium  aep'timue,  Iliae  mnecle,  is  situate 
in  the  fossa  iliaca,  and  at  the  anterior  and  supe- 
rior part  of  the  thigh.  It  is  broad,  radiated,  tA- 
angular ;  and  is  attached,  above,  to  the  two  upper 
thirds  of  the  fossa  iliaca,  and  to  the  internal  part 
of  the  iliac  crest : — belotD,  it  terminates  by  a  ten- 
don, which  is  common  to  it  and  the  psoas  mag- 
nns,  and  is  fixed  into  the  lesser  trochanter.  When 
this  muscle  contracts,  it  bends  the  pelvis  on  ^e 
thigh,  and  conversely.  It  is  also  a  rotator  of  the 
thigh  outwards,  and  prevents  the  trunk  from 
falling  backwards. 

luAc  Passion,  Hens. 

Iliac  Re«io;v8,  Eegio'nee  ili'aemf  Inan'ia,  are 
the  sides  of  the  abdomen  between  the  ribs  and 
the  hips. 

Iliac  Spixes,  Spinotu  Proe"et»e9  of  the  Ilium, 
are  four  in  number.  They  are  distinguished  into 
anterior  and  potterior.  Of  the  anterior,  one  is 
superior.  It  bounds  the  crista  ilii  anteriorly,  and 
affords  origin  to  the  sartorius  muscle.  The  other 
is  inferior,  and  receives  the  tendinous  origin  of 
the  rectus  femoris. 

The  two  Posterior  Iliae  Spines  are  divided, 
like  the  anterior,  into  superior  and  inferior.  They 
afford  insertion  to  strong  ligaments,  which  unite 
the  ilium  with  the  sacrum. 

ILIACO-TEOCHANT^EIEX,  HUous  inter- 
nus. 

ILIACUS,  I.  intemus— L  Extemtis,  Pyramids 
alis. 

ILIADU8,  neeh. 

ILIASTER,  Ileoh. 

ILIA8TRUM,  nech. 


nJKGOB 


468 


niPAcnoH 


ILINaOS,  Vertigo. 

ILIO-ABDOMINAL,  Obliqnm  internus  abdo- 
mtnu — t.  Aponivron-f^moral,  FeboU  lata  muscle 
— t.  OoHal,  Quadratus  lumboram — i.  Cretti-tihial, 
Bartorius — i.  Femoral,  Coxo-femoral  —  L  Hypo- 
gaatricuB  (nenrus),  MuBcalo-cutaneoas  nerre,  su- 
perior—  I.  iDgoinal,  Muscalo-cutaneous  nerve, 
inferior  —  t.  I»ehii-troehantfrien,  GlutSBUS  mini- 
mus—  t.  Lombo-cotto-abdominalf  Obliquus  in- 
temus  abdominis — ^i.  Lumbalis,  Ileo-lumbar,  see 
Biao  arteries — t.  Lumbt'cottalj  Quadratus  lumbo- 
mm — i.  Lumbo-vertebral  ligament,  Ueo-lumbar- 
ligament. 

IL'IO-PECTINEA,  belonging  to  the  ilium  and 
to  the  pecten  or  pubis. 

iLio-PECTiirsAL  EmirxircB  is  so  called  from 
being  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  ramus  of  the 
ilium  with  that  of  the  pubis.  It  affords  attach- 
ment to  the  psoas  minor. 

luo-PBCTiinsA  Like  A,  Linea  innomina'taf  is 
tiie  projecting  line  or  ridge  of  the  ilium  end  pu- 
bis, which  forms  part  of  the  brim  of  the  pelvis. 

ILIO-PRiTIBIAL,  Sartorius. 

Ilio-Psoi'tis,  from  lliunif  'the  ilion,'  tpoat, 
'  the  loins,'  and  i (i<,  denoting  inflammation.  In- 
flammation of  the  ilium  and  psoas  muscle. 

JLIO-PUBO-COSTO-ABDOMINAL,  Obli- 
quus ezternns  abdominis — t.  Rotuiien,  Rectus  fe- 
moris — i.  Sacral,  Saoro-iliao — L  Sacral  articula- 
tion, Sacro-iliao  articulation  — i.  Sacro-ftmoral, 
GlutsBus  migor — L  Scrotal  nerve,  Musculo-cuta- 
neous,  superior — •'.  Troehantfrien,  Qlut«U8  me- 
diua — 1.  Troehaniirien  petit,  GlutSBUS  minimus. 

IL'ION,  IViumy  Jl'eum,  Haunch  bone.  The 
largest  of  the  three  bones  which  constitute  the 
08  innominatum  in  the  fcetus  and  child.  It  was 
probably  so  called  from  its  seeming  to  support 
the  intestine  ilion ;  or,  perhaps,  because  its  crest 
is  curved  upon  itself,  from  «>cw,  'I  twiat,'  'I 
roll.'  This  portion  of  the  os  innominatum  is 
usually  so  called  in  the  adult.  The  posterior 
•urface  is  called  Dorsum,  the  internal  Venter. 
The  upper  semicircular  edge  is  the  Crista  or 
Spine,  at  the  anterior  part  of  which  is  the  ante- 
rior and  superior  spinous  process;  and,  below, 
the  anterior  and  inferior  spinous  process.  At  the 
back  part  of  the  spine  are  two  spinous  processes, 
the  posterior  and  superior,  and  posterior  and  tn- 
ferior.     See  Iliac. 

ILITHYI'A,  EiAciOvia,  Luei'na,  Juno  Lueina, 
The  goddess  who  presided  over  parturient  fe- 
males, with  the  Greeks  and  Romans. 

ILIUM,  Deum,  Ilion. 

ILKESTON,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Ilkeston  is  in  Derbyshire,  England,  about  eight 
miles  from  Nottingham.  The  water  contains  car- 
bonates of  lime  and  soda,  chloride  of  calcium, 
■ulphate  of  magnesia,  sulphate  of  soda,  carbonic 
add,  sulphohydric  acid,  and  a  little  iron. 

ILLACHRYMATIO,  Epiphora. 

ILLEGEBRA,  Sedum— L  Major,  Sedum  tele- 
phium. 
ILLECEBRUM  VERMICULARB,  Sedum. 

ILLEQIT'IMATE,///«</ir»»iu*,  from  i7,in, 'ne- 
gation or  opposition,'  and  legitimus,  'legitimate;' 
from  lex,  Itgis,  'law.'  That  which  is  contrary  to 
law :  which  has  not  the  conditions  required  by 
law, — as  an  illegitimate  birth — one  out  of  wedlock. 

Illboitimatb  or  Bastard  Fkvbrs  are  those 
whose  progress  is  anomalous. 

ILLIC'IUM  ANISA'TUM,  TeUow-Jiousered 
Anise,  An'iseed  Tree,  Star  Anise,  Ani'sum  stella'^ 
turn,  Anisum  Sinen'si,  Semen  Badian,  (F.)  Anis 
ds  la  Chine,  A.  itoiU,  Badiane.  Fam,  Magno- 
liacesD.  Sex,  Syst,  Polyandria  Polygynia.  The 
Mods  are  used  like  the  aniseed.  The  same  tree  is 


supposed  to  fiimish  the  aromatio  bark,  called 
Cortex  Ani'si  Stella'ti,  Cortex  Lavda, 

Illicium  Anisatum  is  said  to  furnish  much  of 
the  so  called  Oil  of  Anise,  used  in  the  United 
States. 

Illicium  Florida'nuh,  Florida  Anise  Treg, 
Star  Anise,  Sweet  Laurel.  An  evergreen  shrub^ 
the  bark,  leaves,  Ac,  of  which  have  a  spicy  odour 
like  anise,  and  might  be  used  for  it 

Illicium  Parviplo'rom,  a  shrub  of  the  hillj 
regions  of  Qeorgia  and  Carolina,  has  a  flavour 
closely  resembling  that  of  sassafras  root. 

ILLINITIO,  Inunction. 

ILLITIO,  Inunction. 

ILL  IT  US,  Inunction. 

ILLOS,  Eye,  see  Strabismus. 

ILLO'SIS,  Ilo'sis,  from  iXXe{,  'the  eye.'  Dia- 
tortion  of  the  eyes.     Strabismus. 

ILLUSIO  SENSCS,  IlallucinaUon. 

ILLUSION,  Uallucination. 

ILLUTAMENTUM,  see  lUutaUo. 

ILLUTA'TIO,  from  i7,  in,  'upon,'  and  lutum, 
'mud.'  A  word  used,  by  the  ancients,  for  the 
act  of  covering  any  part  of  the  body  with  mud^— 
illutamen'tum — with  therapeutical  views. 

ILOSIS,  Illosis. 

IMAGINA'TION,  Imagina'tio,  Fignra'tio, 
Phanta'sia,  Dianoe'ma,  from  imago,  'image.' 
The  faculty  of  forming  in  the  mind  an  assenu 
bluge  ef  images  and  combinations  of  ideas  which 
are  not  always  in  connexion  with  external  ob- 
jects. 

IMBALSAMATION,  Embalming. 

IMBECILITY,  Imbecil'litas,  Stupid'Uas,  Be. 
betu'€lo  an'imi.  Weakness,  especially  of  the  la- 
tellect;  incoherency;  Imbecil'Utas  mentie, 

IMBECILLIS,  Infirm. 

IMBECILLITAS  INGENII,  IdioUsm.  Imbe. 
cility  —  i.  Mentis,  Idiotism,  Imbecility  —  i.  Ven- 
triculi,  Gastcrasthenia. 

IMBELLIS  AD  VENEREM,  Frigid. 

IMBER'BIS,  Imber'bus,  Agenei'os,  Apo*gon, 
from  f'm,  in,  'negation,'  and  barba,  'beard.'  Ona 
devoid  of  beard. 

IMBIBITIO,  Absorption,  Imbibition. 

IMBIBIT"ION,  Imbibif'io,  Emp'osis,  Endoe^ 
mose,  Aspiration,  from  imbibere  {in,  and  bibere), 
'  to  drink,  to  imbibe.'  The  action,  by  which  a 
body  becomes  penetrated  by  a  liquid.  See  En- 
dosmose.  Many  of  the  phenomena  of  absorption 
BTe  owing  to  imbibition. 

IMBREX  NARIUM,  Septum  narium. 

IMBRICARIA  SAXATILIS,  Lichen  saxatilis. 

IMMERSUS,  Subscapularis  muscle. 

IM'MINENCE,  Imminen'tia,  from  im,  and  aio- 
nere,  '  to  stay.'  Staying  over,  or  upon ;  impend- 
ing. Some  authors  have  designated,  by  this 
term,  the  period  which  precedes  the  invasion  of 
a  disease;  when  certain  indications  foretell  ita 
approach. 

IMMINENCE  MORBIDE,  Diathesis,  Prodis- 
position. 

IMMISSIO  CATHETERIS,  Catheteriimna. 
IMMISSOR,  Catheter. 

IMMOBILITAS,  Aoinesii^L  PupilUs,  AflAO. 
rosis. 
IMMODERANTIA,  Intemperaaee. 
IMMODERATIO,  Intemperance. 

IMMOVABLE  APPARATUS,  see  Apparatus, 
immovable. 

IMMUTANS,  Alterative. 

IMPACTION,  Jmpae'tio,  from  (mpim^ere  (in, 
and  pangere),  '  to  strike  against.'  A  fraetare  of 
the  cranium,  ribs,  or  sternum,  with  depression  el* 
some  of  the  fragments  and  prqjeotion  of  othan 
externally.    See  Sopieama. 


IHPATIBNS 


469 


INCARCERATION 


IMPA'TIRNS  BALSAMrNA,  BaUam  teeed, 
Touch-me-not.  This  probably  resembles  the  other 
■pedes  in  its  properties. 

Iitpa'tieics  Fulta  and  I.  Pal'lida,  Touch- 
me-Hotf  Jewel  weed^  BaUam  wtedf  Slippertf  CeV- 
ttndintf  Quick-in-tht-hand,  Weath* ercoek;  Indi> 
genons  plants,  haring  tender,  juicj,  almost  trans- 
parent stems,  and  yellow  flowers,  which  appear 
in  Jnly  and  August  It  is  found  in  low,  moist 
ground,  in  erery  part  of  the  Union.  The  pro- 
perties are  probably  the  same  as  those  of 

Impa'tibxs  Noli-me-tan'gere  of  Europe,  which 
has  an  acrid  taste,  and  acts  as  an  emetic,  cathar- 
tic, and  diuretic. 

IMPEDIMENTUM,  Emphragma. 

IMPERATO'RIA,  /.  Oatru'thium,  SelVnum 
ettru'thiumf  S,  Imperxito'ria,  AngeViea  ojfficina'lx»f 
AMtruthiuMf  Ostruthtum,  Antran'tia,  Magittran'' 
HOf  MoMterwort,  (old  F.)  Au$truehe,  The  roots 
of  this  plant  were  formerly  considered  divinum 
remedium.  They  are  merely  aromatic  and  bitter, 
and  are  not  used. 

Impbbatori A  Stltkbtris,  Angelica  sylrestris. 

IMPERFORATE,  Atretus. 

IMPERFORATIO,  Imperforation  —  i.  Ani, 
Atresia  ant  adnata,  Proctatresia  —  L  PupiUsB, 
fiynezizis  —  L  Uteri,  Metratresia. 

IMPBRPORA'TION,  from  tm,  'in,'  per, 
throngh',and/orar«,  'to  bore.'  Imperfora*txo,Atre*' 
sia,  Atrttit'muf,  Cap'etu;  Absence  of  a  natural 
aperture ;  as,  of  the  mouth,  anus,  rulra,  nostrils, 
Ae.  It  is  congenital,  being  dependent  npon  faulty 
conformation. 

IMPERFORATION  DS  UANUS,  AtresU 
aai  adnata. 

LMPE'RIAL.  A  pleasant,  cooling  drink,  formed 
ofhitartrate  o/potana,  ^ss;  one  lemoHf  cut  into 
sliees;  vhtU  Bugar,  ftss;  and  water,  Oi^.  Let 
the  mixture  stand  for  half  an  hour,  and  strain. 

IMPETIGINOSITAS,  Impetigo. 

IMPETI'OO,  from  impeto,  '  I  infest'  Impetu 
gino^Uatj  Darta,  Ver'lna,  Im'petu^f  Petx'go,  Ee- 
pye^M  tMpeti'gOf  PhlytU  impeti'gOf  Lepra  «oMam- 
mo* 9a,  Running  Scall  or  Tetter,  Crunted  Tetter, 
Pmrntular  or  Humid  Tetter,  Scall,  Cowrap,  (F.) 
Dartre,  D.  enutacfe,  D.  erodteuee,  L^pre  humide, 
Jiilitagre,  A  word  used  in  various  acceptations. 
With  some  writers  it  is  synonymous  with  itch.  In 
others,  it  means  a  variety  of  herpes.  Sauvages 
•mploys  it  as  a  generic  term,  under  which  he 
eomprises  syphilis,  scorbutus,  rachitis,  elephanti- 
■n«,  the  itch,  tinea,  scrofula,  Ac.  It  forms,  also, 
"a  genus  in  the  class  Cachexia  of  Cullen.  In 
Bateman,  it  is  the  first  genus  of  the  5th  order, 
Pueiulief  and  is  defined  —  the  humid  or  running 
tetter;  consisting  of  small  pustules,  denominated 
Pffdracia,  It  is  unaccompanied  by  fever ;  not 
contagious,  or  communicable  by  inoculation.  He 
baa  five  species :  —  the  /.  fignra'ta,  L  tparea, 
I.  tryeipelato'det,  L  teah'ida,  and  /.  rodene.  See 
Psoriasis. 

Impbtioo  Excorticativa,  Ichthyosis — i.  Fi- 
gnrata,  Porrigo  lupinosa — i.  Pellagra,  Pellagra 
—  L  Ulcerata,  Zerna. 

IMPETUM  FAGIENS,  Enormon. 

IMPETUS,  Impetigo,  Paroxysm. 

IMPLICATIONBS  RETICULARES  NBR- 
VORUM,  Plexus  nervorum. 

IMPLIC'ITI  MORBI,  Impliea'ti  sen  eom;9;i. 
ea'ti  Morbi,  Diseases,  which  exist  in  an  organ; 
and  produce,  concurrently,  disorders  in  other 
organs. 

IMPLUVIUM,  Embrocation,  Bath,  shower. 

IMP08THUME,  Abscess. 

IM'POTENCB,  Aerati'a,  Impoten'tia,  I.  gene- 
ram'di,  Agenne'eia,  Agen'neeie,  Igna'via  sen  Ig- 
mat^itaa  pariium  genita'lium,  (F.)  Impuieeance; 
from  tM,  'priv./  and  ootene,  *  able.'  Loss  of  power 


over  one  or  more  of  the  members.  Commonly,  it 
means  want  of  sexual  vigour;  incapacity  for  co- 
pulation; and  chiefly  on  the  part  of  de  male. 
Atty'eia,  AatypWia,  Aeyno^dia,  Adynamia  fnri*li»^ 
It  has,  also,  been  used  synonymously  with  tteri" 
litff.  Impotence  may  be  abeolute  or  relative,  eon^ 
etitutional  or  local,  direct  or  indirect,  permanent 
or  temporary. 

IMPOTENTIA,  Adynamia,  Impotence— L  Oe- 
nerandi.  Impotence. 

IMPOVERISHED,  Effe'tue,  Depaupera'tut, 
(F.)  Appauvri.  'Having  become  poor;'  origi- 
nally from  {1a.) pauper,  'poor.'  The  Humorists 
applied  this  epithet  to  a  humour,  deprived  of  a 
part  of  its  constituents,  and  particularly  to  the 
blood.  This  fluid  was  considered  to  be  impove- 
rished when  it  was  pale,  without  the  proper  con- 
sistence, and  abounding  in  serum.  It  was,  on 
the  contrary,  rich,  in  their  opinion,  when  of  a 
scarlet  colour;  possessing  consistence;  when  it 
coagulated  promptly,  apd  the  quantity  of  senun, 
compared  with  that  of  the  clot»  was  by  no  means 
considerable. 

IMPRJSGNATIO,  Fecundation,  Pregnancy. 

IMPREGNATION,  Fecuudation,  Pregnancy. 

IMPRESSIBILITY,  GREAT,  HypersBsthesis. 

IMPRES'SION,  Impret'tio  {in,  and  premere, 
preaeum,  *  to  press'),  Proe'boli,  (F.)  Empreinte, 
A  more  or  less  deep  indentation  which  certain 
organs  seem  to  make  on  others.  Inequalities 
observable  on  the  bones,  which  appear  to  be 
made  by  the  subjacent  organs. 

Impreb'sions  Dio"rrAL,  Impreeeio'nee  digita'tm 
cra'nii,  Fomt  digita'lea,  are  the  depressions  of 
various  forms,  observable  at  the  inner  surface  of 
the  cranium,  which  look,  at  first  view,  as  if  they 
were  made  with  the  fingers. 

IMPU'BER,  Impu'he;  Impu'bia,  Ane'bue,  Co- 
mlla'tuM,  from  in,  '  negation,'  and  pubertaa,  '  pu- 
berty.' (F.)  Impuhire,  One  who  has  not  attained 
the  age  of  puberty. 

IMPUBE8,  Impuber. 

IMPUDICUS,  see  Digitus. 

IM PUISSANCE,  Impotence. 

IMPULSE,  DIAS'TOLIC,  Back  Hroke  of  the 
heart.  A  jog  or  stroke  which  has  been  termed 
the  'back  stroke,'  felt  at  the  end  of  each  pulsa- 
tion, and  which  would  seem  to  be  owing  to  the 
refilling  of  the  ventricles. 

Impulse  op  the  Heart,  see  Heart 

IMPURITATES  ALVINiB,  F»ces. 

INANIA,  Iliac  regions. 

INANITIATED.  see  Inanitiation. 

INANITIA'TION,  Inanitia'tio,  same  etymon. 
The  act  of  being  exhausted  for  want  of  nourish- 
ment. One  so  exnausted  is  said  to  be  inanitiated^ 

INANIT"ION,  Inanifio,  Inan'itaa,  from  ina-. 
nire,  '  to  empty.'  Ceno'eie,  Exhaustion  for  want 
of  nourishment  To  die  from  inanition  is  to  dia 
frojn  exhaustion. 

INAPPBTBNTIA,  Anorexia,  Dysorexia. 

INARTICULATIO,  Enarthrosis. 

INAURA'TION,  Inaura'tio,  from  in,  and  aa- 
rum,  '  gold.'    The  gilding  of  pills  or  boluses. 

INCANTAMENTUM,  Charm. 

INCANTA'TION,  Incanta'tio,  Incantamen'- 
turn,  Ep'odf,  from  in,  and  eantare,  '  to  sing,'  -— ^ 
for  example,  a  magical  song.  A  mode  of  curing 
diseases  by  charms,  Ac,  defended  by  Paracelsus, 
Van  Helmont,  and  others. 

INCARCERA'TIO,  Chatonnement,  Incarcera. 
tion  —  i.  Intestinorum  interna^  Enteremphraxis 
—  L  Intestinomm,  Enteroperistole. 

INCARCERA'TION,  Incarcera' tio,  from  in, 

'in,'  and  career,  'prison.'     Hernia  is  said  to  be 

incarcerated,  Hernia  incarcera'ta,  when,  owing 

to  constriction  about  the  neck  of  the  hernial  sao 

I  or  elsewhere,  it  cannot  be  reduced  with  facility. 


INGARNAKS 


470 


INCUBirS 


Bioarcenttioii  ia  sometimes  used  in  the  same  sense 
as  strangulation. 

VsCA^'S  Ay  SJncanutti'vtu,Sareo'ticu«,Stal'' 
ticutf  Plero'ticua,  Attaplvro'tictUf  Sarcot'ic,  from 
i»,  and  catu,  carni;  'iGlosh/  Medicines,  which 
were  fancied  to  promote  the  regeneration  of  the 
flesh.  Certain  bandages  and  sutures  have,  also, 
been  so  called. 

INCARNATIO,  Incarnation  —  i.  Unguium, 
Onyehogr^'phosis. 

INCARNA'TION,  Incama'tio,  same  etymon. 
Growth  of  flesh  or  granulations. 

INCARNATUS,  Carueous. 

INCEX'DIUM,  from  incendcre  {in,  and  can- 
dere),  'to  bum.'  Pyrca'a,  mpxaia,  VawfU,  Phlo- 
yo'ti;  A  burning  fever  or  any  burning  heat,  — 
Ineen'dxum  febri'li,  Inceu'tio.  —  Willis.  Inflam- 
mation, Phlegmon. 

I5CENDIUX  Spontanecm,  Combustlon,  human. 

INC£XSIO,  Incendium. 

INCEXTIVUM,  Stimulant 

I^'CERA'TION,  luccra'tioy  Eneero'nt,  from 
ceru,  '  wax.'  The  act  of  incorporating  wax  with 
some  other  body,*  or,  rather,  the  operation  whose 
object  is  to  communicate  to  a  dry  substance  the 
consistence  of  wax. 

INCERNIC'ULUM,  from  incern€re  (in,  and 
e9rHere),  *  to  sift'    A  strainer  or  sieve. 

INCESSIO,  Bath,  half,  Semicupium. 

INCESSUS,  Walking. 

INCIDEN'TIA,  from  incithre  (in,  and  cadere), 
'to  cut.'  (F.)  IncUi/a,  This  name  was  formerly 
given  to  medicines  to  which  was  attributed  the 

5ropcrty  of  cutting  thick  or  coagulated  humours, 
'he  fixed  alkalies,  hydrosulphurct^  of  alkalies, 
sulphurous  water,  Ac,  were  considered  to  belong 

INCINERA'TION,  Incinf.ra'tio,  Cine/ac'tio, 
from  ci'fit«,  cincn'g,  'ashes.'  In  pharmacy,  a  pro- 
cess by  which  animal  or  vegetable  substances  are 
reduced  tu  ashes. 

INCIXCTA,  Pregnant 

L\CIS/FS,  lueidentia. 

IXCISIO,  Cut,  Incisiun — i.  Simplex,  Ilaploto- 
mia. 

IXCIS'IOX,  IncWioy  En'copej  Inci'gu'ra,  Inr.i'- 
Buif  Tonifij  (F.)  Taiilade.  A  methodical  division 
of  soft  parts  with  a  cutting  instrument. 

INCI'SIVE,  Incisi'vHHj  Jncim/n'us,  Fna/ta  inci- 
n'ca,  F.  uiyrti/or'miHt  is  u  depression  in  the  supe- 
rior maxillary  bono,  above  the  incisor  teeth. 

Incisive' Rone,  Intermaxillary  bone — i.  Canal, 
see  Palatine  canals. 

Incisive  Nerve,  Nervua  turm'vua.  A  branch 
of  the  inferior  dental  nerve,  which  supplies  the 
incisor  teeth. 

Incisive  Teeth,  lucVsor  Tctth,  Ihn'ten  incl- 
to'reif  tom'icif  ctemH,  dichanttrea,  ffclaiii'ui,  jtri- 
mo'rctf  ratio'rii.  The  teeth  which  occupy  the  an- 
terior part  of  the  upper  and  lower  jaws  are  so 
called,  because  they  are  used  for  cutting  the  food 
in  the  manner  of  cutting  instruments. 

IXCISIVUS,  MUSCULl'S,  Levator  labii  su- 
perioris  proprius — i.  Inferior,  Levator  labii  infc- 
rioris  —  i.  Lateralis  et  pyrnniidalii-!,  Levator  labii 
superiorls  alaique  nasi — L  Medius,  Depressor  alui 
nasi. 

INCISOR  TEETH,  Incisive  teeth. 

INCISO'RIUM,  Tomi'on.  An  operating  table. 
A  scalpel. 

INCISORIUS,  Incisive. 

INCISURA,  Bchancrure,  Incision  —  i.  Crucia- 
lis.  Crucial  Incision — i.  Ischiadica  Major,  Sciatic 
notch,  greater — i.  Ischiadica  Minor,  Sciatic  notch, 
lesser — L  Lienalis,  Ililus  lienalis  —  i.  Renalis, 
Hilus  renalis  —  i.  Scapularis,  Notch,  scapular  — 
L  Septi,  see  Ventricles  of  the  brain. 

JjrciSC'KA  Tkao"ica,  Xotch  of  the  Concha,    A 


wide,  deep  and  rounded  notehi  wUcb 
the  U'agus  from  the  antitragiu. 
INCISURES  DE  SAJfTOBINI,  SmiImH 

fissures  of. 

IN  CIS  US,  Incision. 

INCITARILITY,  IrritabUity. 

INCITAMENTUM,  Stimuloa. 

INCITANS,  Stimulant 

INCITATIO,  StimuUtion. 

INCLAVATIO,  (}ompho8ii,  lee  Wedged. 

INCLINATIO,  Decline  — L  Cceli,  Climata. 

INCLUSION,  MONSTROSITY  BY,  Emkllt. 
ment. 

INCLUSUS,  Wedged. 

INCOCTUS,  see  Cruditv. 

INCOIIE'RENCE,  Ineohe^rency,  (F.)  Amw- 
luthiCf  UtcuttaerU ;  from  in,  negative,  eo^  es% 
cumy  *with,'  and  h<Brer€y  'to  stick.'  Want<^d^ 
peiidence  of  one  part  on  another.  The  conditial 
of  the  mental  manifestations  in  dementia,  it, 

INCOMPATIBLE,  from  in,  ' negation,' •■! 
cvmpctere,  '  to  agree.'  A  substance,  which  eu* 
not  be  prescribed  with  another,  withont  intef- 
fcring  with  its  chemical  composition  or  me^daal 
activity. 

INCONTINEN'TIA,  from  tn,  '  negaUon/ •■! 
contincOf  'I  contain;'  Anrpit'chetia,  'lacoBlt 
nence.'  '  Inability  to  retain  the  natural  encit- 
tion.'     Abuse  of  Uie  pleasures  of  love. 

Incontinentia  Alvi,  Diarrhoea  —  L  UriB% 
E^n uresis,  Scoracrasia. 

INCORPORA'TION,  Incorpom'tio,  Corfor^- 
iiof  EnHoiiHtto'HUf  Mtten9omatu*»iMf  from  tn,  nd 
corpus,  *  a  body.'  An  operation,  by  wbieh  mafl- 
cines  are  mixed  with  soft  or  liquid  bodiei,  hi 
order  to  give  them  a  certain  consistenec.  AImv 
the  thorough  admixture  of  various  subtitaoeei. 

INCRAiSSAN'TIA,  Jucra*Mti'va,  Intiumf- 
tin,  Sjntman'tiat  Ecpye'tica,  Condenaan'tin,  P^ 
chyn'tit'ii,  Piff-nnt'ica,  J'l/cuirmati'tica,  from  i% 
und  crttkHim,  *  thick.'  Medicines  which  were  fx- 
merly  believed  to  possess  the  power  of  thickeniof 
the  humours,  when  too  thin.  All  mucilagiBMl 
subs  tin  ees  were  so  regarded. 
.    INCKASSATIVA,  Incia.^santia. 

IX 'CREASE,  luvremtn'tumy  Awri»,  Aux^m^ 
from  in,  und  rrtftrere,  *to  grow.'  (F.)  Aecroim^ 
mtnt.  Augmentation  of  the  itize  or  weight  «f  ft 
body,  by  the  application  of  new  molecules  iro*i 
tho?e  whieh  already  exht, 

INCKEMENTUM,  Augmentation,  Increuk 

INCUrCIATlO.  Decussation. 

INCRUSTA'TION,  Invruntu'tio,  fromtmf* 
crutitu,  *  a  enist  ;*  Cvni'a^is,  The  act  of  fon»ii| 
a  crust  on  the  >urfaee  of  a  body,  as  well  •«  tht 
crui<t  itself.  Also,  the  calcareous  depo«itei  ff 
cartila;^iQons   plates,  which   sometimes  fens  b 


orjranH. 


INCUBA'TION,  Incnha'tio,  /wch^iY'io,  W; 
hituts,  from  iiicuharty  [in,  and  vnharcy)  'tolieBp<* 
Thift  word,  which  is  u^ed  in  natural  histoiy  ** 
the  sitting  of  hird.-^  uj'on  their  eggs,  is  emi^oj*^ 
fi;;urati\i:ly,  in  medicine,  for  the  period  tW 
eIaii.<o.<  between  the  intnxluction  of  a  morWi* 
])riu(-iple  into  the  iuiimal  economy  and  theiDTi' 
fcion  (»f  the  disease. 

INCI.'BTTIO,  Incubation. 

INCriUTUS,  Incubation. 

INCUBO.  Incubus. 

IN'CUBUS.  Same  etymon.  In'cuhoj  EfiJ' 
ten,  EphiaVtrn  novtnr'nut,  EphiaVitt,  EpiUp'M 
uuctnnia,  A»thin<i  uoctur'num,  PnigaViom,  S»tf- 
vuhuM,  Out'irodyn'in  f/ravttnM,  Er<thi*'mw  «Kir»- 
dj/n'i(i,  yoctnr'ua  nppretr aio,  Epib'otf,  JBabmacaif' 
ritis,  Niffhtmnrc,  (F.)  Cauchcmar,  CuHehrritilU, 
Cov/i  c  in  a  r,  Oiuiritdy  nie  t/raratirc.  Same  etynnL 
A  sensation  of  a  distressing  weight  at  the  epigM- 
trium  during  sleep,  and  of  impotaibilitj  of  ~  ' 


mcmxABirUi 


4n 


INBUBAXIOK 


tion,  ■poeoh  or  respiiayon ;  the  patient  at  length 

awaiking  in  terror,  after  extreme  anxiety.  Night- 
mare ia  often  the  effect  of  difficult  digestion 
or  of  an  uneasy  poiition  of  the  body.  At  other 
times,  it  occurs  in  consequence  of  severe  emo- 
tions. The  sensation  of  suffocation  was  formerly 
ascribed  to  the  person's  being  potaeMcdf  and  the 
male  spirits  were  called  incube* — the  female  me- 
cubes.  The  disease  requires  no  particular  treat- 
ment.    The  causes  must  be  avoided. 

Incubus  Vigilan 'tium,  EphidL'tea  vigiUm'' 
tituHf  E.  kjfpochondri'aea,  J)aumare.  This  is  pro- 
duced during  wakefulness ;  the  sense  of  pressure 
being  severe  and  extending  over  the  abdomen ; 
respiration  frequent,  laborious,  and  constricted ; 
ejes  fixed ;  sighing,  deep  and  violent ;  intellect^ 
andistnrhcd. 

INCUNABULA,  Swathing  clothes. 
INCUNEATIO,  see  Wedged. 
INCU'RAfiLE,  Incurab'tli*,  Btm'ediUn,  Irre- 
wie 'diabUf  Intanub'ili*,  Anal'thetf  Anacf'to; 
Atherapeu'tuM,  from  tn,  negative,  and  cnra,  cure. 
Not  susceptible  of  cure  j — applied  to  both  patients 
and  diseases. 

INCURIA,  Acedia. 
INCUR^US  ARTERIARUM,  Pulse. 
INCURVATIO,  Gryposis. 
INCUS,  (m,  and  cudo,  *I  hammer,')  'an  anyil.' 
AcmoHf  0*  ineu'di  aim'iUf  Ot*ic'ulum  Incudi  seu 
mola'ri  denti  campara' tutUf  (F.)  Enclume.  One 
of  the  small  bones  of  the  ear,  so  called  from  its 
fisncied  resemblance  to  a  smith's  anvil.  It  is 
situate  in  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum,  between 
the  malleus  and  orbiculare.  Its  body  is  articu- 
lated with  the  malleus;  its  horizontal  ramus, 
which  is  the  shortest,  corresponds  with  the  en- 
trance of  the  mastoid  cells ;  and  its  vtrtieal  ra- 
mtu  is  articulated  with  the  os  orbiculare.  The 
incus  is  composed  of  a  compact  tissue,  and  is  de- 
veloped from  a  single  point  of  ossification. 

INDEX,  I>ig"Uu»  index  seu  Becun'dwi  seu  talu- 
tatvr^ius,  J)emoti9tra'tor,  Indica'tor,  Indicato'ritUf 
Lick'ano*,  Deic'tico;  from  iudicare,  'to  point 
'  out.'  The  forefinger,  index  finger.  See  Digitus. 
INDIAN  ARROW  WOOD,  see  Euonymus-^- 
L  Paint,  Hydrastis  Canadensis — ^i.  Physic,  Gille- 
nia  trifoliata — ^i.  Physic,  small-flowered,  Qillenia 
•tipulacea. 

INDIA'NA,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  A 
medicinal  spring,  near  Jefferson ville,  is  much 
frequented.  Its  waters  are  strongly  impregnated 
with  sulphur  and  iron. 

IN'DICANT,  lu'dicaM,Endeic'tieo»,  (F.)  /«d»- 
eati/.  Same  etymon  as  index.  Any  thing  which, 
in  the  course  of  a  disease  or  in  what  precedes  or 
accompanies  it,  concurs  in  pointing  out  the  means 
to  be  u:iod  for  its  cure. 
INDICATIF,  Indicant 

IN'DICATING  DAYS,  Diet  In'dicet,  D,  In- 
dieato'rii  seu  Indiean'te*,  D»  contemplan'te»,  (F.) 
Jqut*  indieateurt.  Hippocrates  and  others  have 
thus  called  the  middle  day  of  the  septenary ;  be- 
cause they  imagined,  that  indications  were  some- 
times given  then  of  the  crisis  which  would  occur 
in  the  last  day  of  the  septenary. 

INDICA'TION,  Indica'tio,  Aecusa'tio,  Dela'- 
tio,  Endeix^i*,  Endex'vifBoethemat'icnm  SemeVon. 
The  object  proposed  in  the  employment  of  any 
means  which  are  had  recourse  to  for  the  cure  of 
disease.  It  may  also  be  defined — the  manifesta- 
tion afforded  by  the  disease  itself  of  what  is  pro- 
per to  be  done  for  its  removal. 

INDICATOR,  Extensor  proprius  indicis,  see 
Digitus,  and  Index. 
INDICUM,  Indigo. 
INDICUS  COLOR,  Indigo. 
INDIGENCE,  Want. 
INDIG''£NOUS,  Indig"ena.  Whatever  is  na- 


Uve  in  a  eoontiy,  in  opposition  to  exotic;  as  la 
ittdigenoua  remedy^  indigenout  di»ea»a,  Ao, 

INDIGESTION,  Dyspepsia  — L  Alkaline,  see 
Dyspepsia — L  Neutral,  see  Dyspepsia. 

INDIGITATIO,  Intussusceptio. 

INDIGNABUNDUS,  Rectus  extemus  oculi. 

INDIGNATORIUS,  Rectus  extemus  oculi. 

IN'DIGO,  Indigum,  In'dieum,  Indictu  eoior, 
Pigmen'tum  In'dieum.  A  dye-stuff,  in  small  solid 
masses,  of  a  deep  asure  blue  colour,  and  devoid 
of  smell  and  taste.  It  is  obtained,  by  a  fermenta- 
tive process,  from  Indigo/' era  anil,  (/.  •uffruti^ 
eo'ta,)  I.  argen'tea,  (/.  articula'ta  seu  tincto'ria 
seu  glau'ca  seu  eolora'ta,)  and  /.  (tacto'na  sea 
lu'diea,  and  is  sometimes  used  by  the  apothe- 
cary for  colouring  certain  preparations.  It  has 
likewise  been  administered  internally,  of  late,  in 
spasmodic  diseases,  especially  in  epilepsy.  The 
dose  may  be  at  first  gruns,  but  it  may  be  ele- 
vated to  drachms. 

Ikdioo,  Falsk,  (Tall  Whitb,)  see  Sophora 
tinctoria. 

INDIGO,  FAUX,  Galega  officinalis— L  Weed, 
Sophora  tinctoria — i.  Wild,  Sophora  tinctoria -~ 
i.  Yellow,  Sophora  tinctoria. 

INDIGOFERA,  see  Indigo,  Sophora  tinctoria. 

INDIGUM,  Indigo. 

INDISPOSIT"ION,  Mala  ditponf'io,  Dvt- 
phor'ia,  (F.)  Malaite.  A  slight  functional  dis- 
turbance, which  may  scarcely  bear  the  name  of 
disease.  A  feeling  of  sickness — ttnttu  itgritu'' 
dinia, 

IN'DOLENT,  In*dolena,  from  in,  privative,  and 
dolere,  <  to  be  in  pain.'  Exhibiting  little  or  no 
pain.  An  epithet  particularly  applied  to  certun 
tumours. 

INDOLENTIA,  Anodynia. 

IN'DOLES.  A  natural  disposition  or  charao- 
ter. 

IirnoLBS  An'titi.  The  natural  disposition  or 
character  of  mind. 

Indoles  Morbl  The  nature  or  character  of  a 
disease. 

INDOSYNCLONUS,  Beriberi. 

INDUC'TIO,  Apngo'gi,  from  indveere,  (in, 
and  dueere,  'to  lead.')  A  word  used  especieJly 
for  the  action  of  extending  a  plaster  upon  linen. 

INDUCULA,  Waistcoat,  strait 

INDUMENTUM  CORDIS,  Pericardium— i 
Nervorum,  Neurilema — L  Ventriculorum,  Epen- 
dyma  ventriculorum. 

I N '  D  U  R  A  N  S ,  (m  and  durw,)  Selerot'icut, 
Selerun'ticM,  ScUryn'tieut.  A  medicine  Which 
hardens  the  parts  to  which  it  is  applied. 

INDURATIO,  Induration  —  i.  Intestinorum, 
Enteropathia  cancerosa — i.  Maligna,  Scirrhns — 
L  Renum,  Nephroscleria — i.  TelsD  cellulosee  neo- 
natorum, see  Induration — ^L  YentricuU  scirrhosa, 
Gastroscirrhus. 

INDURA'TION,  Indura'tio,  Seleryt'tna,  ScU^ 
rys'mu9,  CaUo»'ita§,  Indureacen'tia,  Poro'ma,  Po^ 
ro'»{»f  (F.)  EndurcittemenL  The  hardness  which 
supervenes,  occasionally,  in  an  inflamed  part.  It 
is  one  of  the  terminations  of  inflammation,  and  is 
owing  to  a  change  in  the  nutrition  of  the  part. 

Indcbatiox  of  the  Cellular  Tissue,  /mitt* 
ra'tio  seu  Oppila'tio  teUt  eellulo'ta  neonatc'rum^ 
Ethmyphotylo' 919,  (Ede'ma  neonate' rum.  Compact 
CEde'ma  of  In/ants,  Cat'ochu9  In/an'tum,  Jndum 
ratio  eellulo'aa,  Sclere'mia,  Sclere'ma,  Sclero'ma^ 
ScUroder'mOt  Cutia  tenaa  chron'ica,  Vermatopc- 
ri9clero'9ia,  Dermatoperiachryamutt  Ethmyphoty^ 
lo9i9,  Halonii'ti9,  Phhgmaaia  cellula'ria,  Scirrlu^-' 
aar'ca  neonato'rum,  ScUri'aai9  neonato'rnm,  Scl9~ 
ro'»i>,  Stipa'tio  tela  cellnlo'aa  In/an'tum,  Skin^ 
bound  Diteaae,  (F.)  Endnreiaeement  du  tiaau  eellu- 
laire;  (Edime  du  tiaau  cellulaire  dea  nouveau-nStf 
Aaphyxie  lentc  dea  nouveau-nia,  is  a  disease  which 


INDURBSOBNTU 


47S 


INFLAMMATIO 


•ttftoks  infanta  a  few  days  after  birth,  and  which 
Chaussier  proposed  to  ciJl  ScUr^me,  from  vcXiypof, 
« hard.' 

The  Induration  of  the  oellnlar  tisane  of  the 
adult,  Sclerotteno'tis  euta'ntOf  has  been  regarded 
as  the  result  of  inflammation  of  the  corium,  Cho- 
rioni'tit. 


Induratioic  of  the  Braik,  Sclerenoephali 
i.  Ori$e,  see  Hepatization. 

INDURESCENTIA,  Induration. 

INDU'SIUM,  ChitonWcoB.  Strictly,  'a  shirt,' 
'a  small  tunic;'  but  some  have  so  called  the 
amnion. 

INE'BRIANT,  Ine'hriaM,  Phantcu'tieua;  from 
in  and  e&rto,  'I  intoxicate.'  Intoxicating.  An 
agent  that  intoxicates. 

INEBRIATION,  Temulentia. 

INEDIA,  Fasting. 

INER'TIA,  from  in,  'privative,'  and  art,  artU, 
'art.,'  (?)  Igna'via,  Ener'vitaa.  Sluggishness,  in- 
activity. 

Iner'tia  of  the  Wohb,  (F.)  Tnerti'e  de  la  ma- 
trice.  The  diminution  and  even  total  cessation 
of  the  contractions  of  the  uterus  during  labour ; 
as  well  as  the  species  of  languor  into  which  it 
fometimes  falls  after  the  expulsion  of  the  foetus. 

INERT  IE  PAR  EPUISEMENT,  see  Partu- 
rition— t.  de  la  Matricef  Inertia  of  the  womb. 

INESIS,  Cenosis. 

INETHMOS,  Cenosis. 

IN'FANCY,  In/un'tia,  from  in,  'negation,'  and 
/antf  from  /art,  'to  speak.'  Early  childhood. 
Childhood;  Nepiot'etf  PaidVa,  (F.)  Enfance,  It 
generally  includes  the  age  from  birth  till  the 
seventh  year.     See  Age. 

INFAN8,  Paf'rfiofi,  AV^iM,  (F.)JFn/an<.  An 
infant;  a  child;  one  in  infancy.  In  law,  one 
who  has  not  attained  the  age  of  legal  capacity ; 
which  is,  in  general,  fixed  at  twenty-one  years. 

Infans  rbcexb  natub,  Nouveau-ni, 

INFANTIA,  Infancy. 

INFAN'TICIDE,  Infantiei*di\m,  TVcnocfon'ta, 
Child-wur^erf  from  in/aru,  '  a  child,'  and  cadert, 
'  to  kill.'  The  murder  of  a  child  newly  bom,  or 
on  the  point  of  being  born.  It  may  be  perpe- 
trated by  the  mother,  or  by  some  other  person, 
either  by  commiationf  that  is,  in  consequence  of  a 
direct,  voluntary  act;  —  or  by  omiasxou  of  those 
cares  which  are  necessary  for  the  preservation  of 
the  new-born. 

INFARCTUS,  Emphraxis  — i.  Intestinomm, 
Enteremphraxis — i.  Lactei  extremitatum,  Phleg- 
matia  dolens — i.  Lienis,  Splenoncus. 

Ivfarc'tus  MAMMiK  Lac'tbub,  LacH*  conere- 
tio'neMf  Nodi  sen  Thrombi  laetei,  Trichi'ana  lac- 
tea.  Knotty  tumours  of  the  female  mamma?, 
owing  to  the  accumulation  and  arrest  of  milk  in 
the  j^aotophorous  ducts. 

Infarctub  Uteri,  Metremphraxis. 

INFECTION,  see  Contagion. 

INFECUNDITY,  Sterility. 

INFECUNDUS,  Sterile. 

INFER'NAL,  Inftr'nu»;  '  relating  to  hell.'  A 
name  applied  to  caustic — Lapi$  In/erna'lit — on 
account  of  its  strong  burning  properties. 

INFIBULA'TIO,  Fibula' do,  InJibula'tion^Ane- 
terieu'tnn* ;  from  fibula,  'a  clasp.'  (F.)  Boucle- 
ment.  An  operation,  formerly  practised,  whieh 
consisted  in  passing  a  ring  through  the  prepuce, 
after  having  drawn  it  over  the  glans ;  —  in  order 
to  prevent  coition.  The  ancients  employed  infl- 
bnlation  with  their  gladiators,  to  preserve  all 
their  strength  by  depriving  them  of  venery.  In 
the  women,  to  preserve  their  chastity,  the  ring ' 
was  passed  through  the  labia  majora. 

INFILTRA'TION,  InfiUra'tio,  from  filtrare, 


'to  filter.'  Effufion.  The  aecamalatioB  cf  a 
fluid  in  the  areolss  of  any  texture,  and  particu- 
larly of  the  areolar  membrane.  The  fluid  effnsed 
is  ordinarily  the  Liouor  •angtiinie,  sound  or  al- 
tered, —  sometimes  blood  or  pus,  fnces,  or  urine. 
When  infiltration  of  a  serous  fluid  is  general,  it 
constitutes  anatarea;  when  local,  trdema. 

INFIL  TRA  TION  P  UH  ULENTE,  see  Uepa- 
tisation. 

INFIRM,  Infirm'u»,  ImbeciUi*,  Dcb'ili;  A^. 
thenea,  from  in,  negative,  andySrmti*, '  firm.'  Not 
firm  or  sound ;  weak ;  feeble. 

INFIRMARIUM,  Hospital. 

INFIRMARY.  Hospital. 

INFIRMATORIUM,  Hospital. 

JNFIRMIER  (F.),  from  infirmua,  {in,  negatXTe, 
and  Jirm\t*.)  Injirma'riua,  Noeoc'omua,  Cnra'tor 
injirmo'rum.  One  employed  in  an  hospital  or  in- 
firmary to  take  care  of  the  sick. 

INFIRM'ITY,  Injirm'itaa,  Aatheni'a,  Arrkot'^ 
tin,  Invaletu'do,  Any  disease  which  has  become 
habitual,  either  owing  to  its  chronic  character,  or 
its  numerous  relapses. 

INFLA'MED,  In/lamma'tua,  (F.)  En/lamm^,^ 
Phlogo'aed,  according  to  some.  Same  etymon  aa 
inflammation.    Affected  with  inflammation. 

INFLAMMABLE  AIR,Hydrogen,carburetted. 

INFLAMMATIO,  Inflammation,  Phlegmon— 
i.  Abdominalis,  Encoelitis  —  L  Articuli  Maxills 
Inferioris,  Hyposiagonarthritis — i.  Auris,  Otitis— 
i.  Bronchiorum,  Bronchitis — i.  Cajci,  Typhlo-en- 
teritis — i.  Capsulae  lentis,  Phacohymenitis — i.  Ce- 
rebelli,  Cerebellitis — i.  Clitoridis,  Nymphitis — i. 
Conjunctiva,  see  Ophthalmia — L  Comes,  Cera> 
titis — i.  Coxae,  Osphyitis — ^i.  Cystidis  felle«e.  Cho- 
lecystitis— i.  Epiglottidis,  Epiglottitis — i.  Erysi- 
pelatosa.  Erysipelatous  inflammation  —  L  Fanci- 
um,  Cynanche,  lethmitis  —  i.  Gastritis,  Oastritaa 

—  i.  Gene?,  Gnathitis  —  i.  Genarum,  MelitLn  —  L 
Gingivae,  Ulitis — i.  Glandulamm  lymphaticarum. 
Hydradenitis  —  i.  Glandulamm  lymphaticarum, 
Lymphadenitis — i.  Glandulamm  sublingualinm, 
Hypoglossiadenitis  —  i.  Guise,  (Esopbagitis  —  i. 
Hepatis,  Hepatitis  —  i.  Hepatis  lenta.  Hepatitis 
(chronic)  —  i.  Interna,  Empresma  —  i.  Intestino- 
mm, Enteritis — ^i.  Iridis,  Iritis — ^i.  Jecoris,  Hepa. 
titis — i.  Laryngis,  Laryngitis — i.  Lienis,  Splenitia 

—  i.  Lignmentorum,  Syndesmitis  —  i.  LinguB, 
Glosfiitis — i.  Mediastini,  Mesodmitis — L  Medullse 
Spinalis,  Myelitis — i.  Muscnli  psoas,  Psoitis  —  L 
Musculomm,  Myositis  —  i.  Musculorum  abdomi- 
nalium,  Myocoeliitis  —  i.  Nervorom,  Neuritis — L 
Oculorum,  Ophthalmia — ^i.  (Esophagi,  (Esopbagi- 
tis— i.  Omenti,  Epiploitis — i.  Ossis,  Ostalgitis— i* 
Ovarii,  Oaritis — i.  Palati,  Hyperoitis— i.  Panere- 
atis,  Pancreatitis — i.  Parenchymatica,  Parenchy- 
rontitis — i*  Parotidum,  Parotitis,  Cynanche  paro- 
tidiea  —  i.  Pectoris  acuta,  Pneumonia — i.  Pera> 
cuta,  Hypcrphlogosis,  Hyperphlegmasia — L  Peri- 
cardii, Pericarditis  —  i.  Periostei,  Periostitis  —  i. 
Periostei  orbitic,  Periorbids — i.  Peritonsei,  Peri- 
tonitis —  i.  Pharyngis,  Cynanche  pharyngea  —  L 
Phrenitis,  Phrcnitis  —  i.  Pleura,  Pleuritis  — !. 
Pneumonica,  Pneumonia  —  i.  Pulmonum,  Pneu- 
monia—  i.  Rcnum,  Nephritis  — i  Renum  sue* 
conturiatomm.  Paranephritis — i.  Retine,  Dictyi- 
tis,  Retinitis — i.  Scleroticas,  Sclerotitis — i.  Scroti, 
Oschitis — i.  Septi  transversi,  Diaphragroitia  —  i. 
Sinuum  frontalium,  Metopantritis  —  i.  Stomachi, 
Gastritis — i.  Superficiei  intcmas  cordis.  Endocar- 
ditis— i.  Teloe  cellulosas,  Ethmyphytis — i.  Telaa 
fibroses,  Inohymenitis  —  i.  Testium,  Hernia  hn- 
moralis — L  Tonsillaram,  Cynanche  tonsillaris— 4. 
Tunicas  hyaloidess,  Hyalitia  —  L  Tympani,  Tym- 
panitis—  i.  Urethras,  Gonorrhoea  —  i.  Uteri,  Me- 
tritis— ^i.  Uteri  catarrhalis,  see  Metritis — L  Uteri 
et  Peritonaei,  Metroperitonitis — i.  Uvulae,  Uvnli- 
tis — L  Yasoram,  Angoitia — L  Vaaonun  lymphati- 


INFLAHUATION 


473 


nCFLUENZA 


I,  Angeiolendtii — ^L  Ventrieiilif  Gastritis — ^i. 
Ventrienli  at  intestinoniini  Gastro-enteritis  —  i. 
Ycries,  Cystitis — ^i.  Vesioe  felle»,  Cholecystitis. 

INFLAMMATION,  In/lamma'tio,  from  in, 
*  within/  and  /ktmrnOf  *  flame/  '  fire;'  Phhg'wumf, 
Pklo^M,  Ecphiogo'My  EpiphUg"ia,  Exap'ti*, 
PkUgma'tiOf  GaM»o'ma,  Empre9'maj  PMo'gia,  Hy- 
pereudotmoM  (Dutroohet))  /neen'cftum,  HyperhtB- 
flialo'm,  Hypera'mia  aeti'vci,  Phlehoplero'M  e«- 
pkrae'Heaf{¥.)Angi%*te,a  so  called  in  consequence 
of  the  acute  or  baming  pain,  felt  in  a  part  affected 
with  it.  An  irritation  in  a  part  of  the  body  is  oo> 
casioned  by  some  stimulns ; — owing  to  which  the 
blood  flows  into  the  capillary  vessels  in  greater 
abundance  than  natural,  and  those  vessels  become 
over-dilated  and  enfeebled ;  whence  result  pain, 
redness,  heat,  tension,  and  swelling ;  symptoms 
which  appear  in  greater  or  less  severity,  accord- 
ing to  the  structure,  vital  properties,  and  Amo- 
tions of  the  part  affected,  and  its  connexion  with 
other  parts,  as  well  as  according  to  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  individual.  The  inflammations  of  the 
areolar  and  serous  membranes  greatly  agree ;  — 

id  those  of  the  mucus  and  skin ;  the  former 
more  active,  and  constituting  the  phUg- 
iou$  variety ;  —  the  latter,  the  erythematie  or 
erywipeiaiouB,  Of  this  variety  is  the  difftmve  tn- 
/lamwuttum  produced  by  morbid  poisons  ;  as 
during  dissection,  where  solutions  of  continuity 
exist  on  the  fingers  of  the  operator.  It  is  seen, 
too,  in  workers  in  bone,  and  hence  has  been  called 
hone /ever.  Preparatory  to  the  turning  of  bones, 
it  is  eustomary  to  macerate  them  in  water.  The 
fluid  soon  becomes  putrid,  and  if  the  hands  be 
kept  in  it  diffusive  inflammation  results.  Inflam- 
mation may  end  by  resolution,  suppuration,  gan- 
gnn^f  adhesion,  effusion,  or  induration.  Each 
of  the  inflammations  of  internal  organs  has  re- 
ceived a  name  according  to  the  organ  affected ; — 
me,  pn$triti»t  cepheUiti^f  enteritUf  hepat\t%$f  Ac. 
Besides  the  above  inflammations,  there  is  consi- 
dered to  be  an  instinctive  kind  established  for  the 
anion  of  parts  which  have  been  divided,  whether 
the  union  takes  place  immediatelyf  or  by  the  aid 
of  an  intermediate  body.  This  is  the  adhenve 
in/laminatifm.  See  Adhesion,  Callus,  Cicatrix. 
Broossais  considered  that  the  term  injflainmation 
ahoold  include  every  local  exaltation  of  the  or- 
gBMte  movements  which  is  sufficiently  great  to 
disturb  the  hartibony  of  the  functions,  and  disor- 
ganise the  texture  in  which  it  ia  situate.  He 
farther  extended  the  name  inflammation  to  irri- 
tations which  do  not  induce  disorganieation  of  the 
textares,  and  which  had  been  previously,  and  are 
still,  called /ev«r». 

Bxamination  of  the  blood  drawn  always  exhi- 
bits an  increase  of  the  flbrinous  element  —  the 
average  proportion  of  which,  in  healthy  blood,  is 
aboat  three  in  the  thousand.  In  inflammation,  it 
at  times  rises  as  high  as  ten.  In  fevers  unaccom- 
panied with  inflammation,  the  proportion  is  natu- 
ral, or  below  tiie  average ;  but  whenever  inflam- 
mation supervenes,  it  immediately  rises. 

External  infiammation  is  easily  detected  by  the 
characters  already  mentioned : — intemaly  by  dis- 
tnrbanee  of  function  and  pun  upon  pressure ;  but 
the  last  sign  is  often  not  aviulable.  Both  forms 
Tcqnire  the  removal  of  all  irritation,  and  the  re- 
dnctioB  of  vascular  exeitement  and  nervous  irri- 
tability ;  hence,  blood-letting — ^local  and  genend 
—  sedatives,  refrigerants,  and  counter-irritants 
become  valuable  remedies  in  almost  all  cases  of 
inflammation. 

INFLAMMATTOjr  DBS  AMYODALES, 
Oynanche  tonsillaris — t.  de*  Artiret,  Arteritis  — 
I.  of  the  Bladder,  Cystitis  — t'.  de  la  Bouehef  Sto- 
matitis—  i.  de»  Bronehetf  Bronchitis — t.  du  C<e- 
TypUo-enteritis — L  of  the  Onoum,  Typhio- 


enteritis — t.  du  Cerveau  et  du  CerveteL  Phrenitifl 
t.  du  Gamr,  Carditis  —  i.  du  Colon,  Colitis — i.  de 
la  ConjonctivCf  see  Ophthalmia  —  i.  of  the  Dia- 
phragm, Diaphragmitis — ^i.  Diffusive,  see  Inflam- 
mation—I  Diphtheritic,  Diphtheritis  —  i.  of  the 
Ear,  Otitis— t.  de  VJ^piglotte,  Epiglottitis— i.  de 
VEftomaCf  Gastritis— i.  of  the  Eye,  Ophthalmia— 
t.  du  Foie,  Hepatitis — t.  de$  Geneivet,  Ulitis — L 
General,  Synocha — i.  of  the  Internal  Membrane 
of  the  Heart,  Endocarditis — i.  Internal,  Empres- 
ma — t.  de§  Intettintf  Enteritis — L  of  the  Iris,  Iri- 
tis— ^i.  of  the  Kidney,  Nephritis — i.  de  la  Langue, 
Glossitis — i.  of  the  Larynx,  Laryngitis — i.  of  the 
Liver,  Hepatitis — t.  de  la  Luette,  Uvulitis — i.  of 
the  Lungs,  Pneumonia — ^i.  of  the  Malpighian  Bo- 
dies, Kidney,  Bright's  disease  of  the — t.  dee  Ma^ 
melletf  Mastitis — t.  de  la  Matriee,  Metritis— i.  de 
la  3fembrane  alvSolo-dentairef  Periodontitis  — ». 
de  la  Membrane  eireuee  clphalo-rachidienne,  Me- 
ningitis— i.  of  the  Mesentery,  Mesenteritis — i.  de 
la  3foelle  fpiniire  ou  rachidienne.  Myelitis  —  L 
of  the  Mouth,  pseudo-membranous.  Stomatitis, 
pseudo-membranoiis — i.  of  the  Mouth,  pultaceous, 
AphthsB — t.  de9  Mutclee,  Myositis — i.  «/<?»  Ner/t, 
Neuritis— 1.  de  VCEil,  Ophthalmia— t.  de  V  Oreille, 
Otitis — ^1.  de  FO voire,  Oaritis — i*.  du  Palais,  Hy- 
peroitis — i.  du  Parenekyme  pulmonaire,  Pneumo- 
nia— i.  de  la  Parotide,  Cynanche  parotidsBa — i. 
Pellicular,  Diphtheritis  —  i.  du  Pfricarde,  Pe- 
ricarditis—  i.  of  the  Pericardium,  Pericardi- 
tis—t.  du  Piritoine,  Peritonitis  —  i.  of  the  Pe- 
ritonaeum, Peritonitis — i.  of  the  Pleura,  Pleu- 
ritis  —  t.  de  la  Plivre,  Pleuritis — t.  de»  Poumone, 
Pneumonia — i*.  du  Muecle  ptoas,  Psoitis — t.  de  la 
Bate,  Splenitis — i.  dee  Beins,  Nephritis — i.  Spon- 
goid,  Haematodes  Fungus,  see  also  Enccphaloid — 
i.  of  the  Stomach,  Gastritis  —  i.  de  la  Teiticule, 
Hernia  humoralis — i.  of  the  Testicle,  Hernia  hu- 
moralis — t.  dee  Tieeue  hlanc;  Angeioleucitis — L 
of  the  Tongue,  Glossitis  —  t.  de*  Vaieeeaux  Lym- 
phatiquee,  Angeioleucitis — i.  de*  Veinee,  Phlebi- 
tis— I.  de  la  V^Bicule  du  Fitl,  Cholecystitis — u  de 
la  Veafiie,  Cystitis— i.  of  the  Womb,  Metritis. 

INFLAMMATIUN'CULA,  Suhinjlamma'tio. 
A  superficial  and  often  insignificant  inflamma- 
tion of  the  skin,  as  in  many  cutaneous  affections. 

INFLAM'MATORY,/n/ammafo'rtii«;/'Afojf"- 
fCM»,  Phlogo'dce,  Phlogia'tictie,  Phlogie'tic,  belong- 
ing to  inflammation;  —  as,  infiamniatory  tumour, 
inflammatory  fever,  Ac.  The  blood  is  said  to  be 
inflammatory  when  cupped  or  buffy. 

INFLATIO,  Emphysema,  Puffiness,  Colica 
flatulenta — i.  Parotidum,  Cynanche  parotidsea— 
i.  Uteri,  Physometra. 

INFLEXIO,  Campsis. 

INFLUENCE,  Influenza. 

INFLUENTIA,  Influenza. 

INFLUENZA.  The  Italian  for  'Influence.' 
Influema  Europee^a,  Inflnen'tia,  Catar'rhue  epi' 
defit'ieue,  Febrie  catarrha'li$  epidem'iea,  Catar'm 
rhu$  d  conta'gio,  Bheuma  epidem'icum,  Morbue 
Verreci'nue,  M.  Catarrha'lit,  Svn'oehue  eatar- 
rha'lie,  Deflux'io  eatarrha'lit,  M.  Arte' tie,  Ce- 
phalal'gia  contagio'$a  (epidemics  of  the  16ih  and 
17th  centuries):  (F.)  Tac,  Ladendo,  Quinte,  Flo^ 
rion,  Coqueluche,  Baraquette,  Gfnfrale,  Grippe^ 
Follette,  Grenade,  Coquette,  Coeote,  Petite  Poete, 
Petit  Courier,  Allure,  Fiivre  catarrhale  fpidi^ 
mique ;  Influence,  Epidemic  catarrh.  A  severe 
form  of  catarrh  occurring  epidemically,  and  ge- 
nerally affecting  a  number  of  persons  in  a  com- 
munity. See  Catarrh,  epidemic.  Gluge,  from 
his  investigations,  con8idcrs  that  the  following  is 
the  chronological  order  of  the  return  of  the  influ- 
enza:—14th  century,  1323,  1326— 15th  century, 
1410, 1411, 1414— 16th  century,  1510, 1557, 1562, 
1574,  1580,  and  1593  — 17th  century,  1658,  1669, 
1675, 1693— IStii  century,  1708, 1712, 1729, 173^ 


INFLUENZOn) 


474 


INFUSmC 


1733, 1742, 1743, 1761, 1762,  and  1775— 19th  cen- 
tury, 1800,  1803,  1831,  and  1833.  To  these  may 
be  added  1837,  aud  1843. 

Infuirnza  Europ^a,  Inflnensa. 

INFLUKN'ZOiD,  Influennoi'de;  An  expreu- 
ire  but  hybridous  compound :  from  influtfutaj  and 
iiioSi  *  resemblance.'  Kesembling  influenza. — Dr. 
T.  Thompson. 

INFOKMITAS,  DeformaUon. 

INFORTUNIUM,  Gontrafissura. 

INFRA-ATLOID^US,  Sub-atloidaeua. 

INFRA-AXOIDJBUS,  Sub-axoidaeua. 

INFRA-COSTALES,  see  Intercostal  mnscles. 

INFRA-MAXILLARIS,  Sub-maxilhuy. 

INFRAMAXILLOSTERNODYMIA,  Cepha- 
losomiitodymia. 

INFRA-ORBITAR,  Sub-orbitar. 

INFRAPUBIAN  LIGAMENT,  Triangukr  U- 
gament. 

INFRA-SCAPULARIS,  Subscapnlaria, 

INFRA-SPINALIS,  Infra-spinatus. 

INFRA-SPINA'TUS,  /»/rairpina7t»,  from  in- 
frttf  'beneath,'  and  »pina,  *&  spine.'  Situate 
beneath  the  spine  of  the  scapula; — Infra  Spinct- 
na'lit, 

Inpra-Spixa'ta  Fossa,  (F.)  Fmbc  tout-Spi- 
neiue,  A  hirge  excavation  on  the  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  scapuhi,  beneath  its  spine.  It  is  filled 
by  the 

Infra-Spixatus  JfMcUf  Orand  Scapulo-tro- 
chitfrit'iif  Superacapula' n9  inferior  (Gh.),  (F.) 
Soui'fpfneux,  which  is  broad,  flat,  and  triangular. 
It  is  attached,  by  its  base,  to  the  three  inner 
quarters  of  the  fossa ;  and  is  inserted,  by  a  long 
tendon,  into  the  middle  part  of  the  great  tubero- 
sity of  the  OS  humeri  ( Trochiter),  It  turns  the 
arm  outwards,  and,  when  the  arm  is  elevated, 
carries  it  backwards. 

INFRINGENS,  Corrigent 

INFUNDIB'ULUM,  (iw,  and /unc^crc,  'to  pour 
out/)  A  Latin  word  signifying  a  Finnicl, — 
Choa'ne,  Choiioit,  {¥.)  Untonnoirf — of  which  va- 
rious kinds  are  employed  in  pharniaeeutical  opo- 
rutiung.  A  name,  given  to  many  parts  which, 
more  or  less,  resemble  a  funnel.  It  is  particu- 
larly appropriated  to  the  following  organs  : — 

Infvmub'ulum  of  the  Brai.v,  Lifundib'ulum 
seu  Pelvic  »eu  Chon'ua  seu  Ci/'athiia  seu  Scyphut 
seu  Concha  seu  Lacu'na  seu  Em'btdum  seu  Afjuoi- 
diir'tnif  seu  Lalrum  seu  Concav' itat  conch utn'ria 
seu  ProccftHut  orbicula'n'a  Cvr'cbn\  (F.)  Enton- 
U'lir  du  vcntricule  mot/en  du  cirvcauy  Tige  Pitui- 
tni'rc,  Tige  iiu»-Mphtnutdfife.  A  depression  in  the 
inferior  paries  of  the  middle  ventricle,  above  the 
pituitary  gland.  It  was,  anciently,  regarded  as 
a  canal  by  which  the  fluid  collected  in  the  ven- 
tricles of  the  brain  was  evacuated,  and  poured 
into  the  nasal  fossae. 

IxFUNDiB'rLUM  Cf.rebri,  I.  of  the  Brain. 

IxFUNniarLUM  of  tub  Cochlea,  i.  CycA7«n, 
Sv^phuH  17cM««tii'i'i,  aS.  auditu'riuiif  Cucul'ln*,  Cki- 
ntt'h'g  Scnla'rHin  commu'nig.  This,  with  the  mo- 
diolus, forms  the  nucleus  around  which  the  pyri 
of  the  cochlea  pass.  It  is  an  imperfect  funnel, 
the  npex  of  which  is  common  with  that  of  the 
modiolus ;  and  the  base  is  covered  with  the  apex 
of  the  cochlea,  termed  Cii'pola, 

In  Surge rtf,  infundibula  are  used  to  direct 
steam  or  vapours;  to  conduct  the  actual  cautery 
to  certain  morbid  parts,  &q, 

Infindibi.lum  op  the  Ethmoid  Bone,  or  of 
THE  Nasal  Foss.!!.  One  of  the  anterior  cells  of 
thnt  bone,  which  is  broad  and  expanded  above, 
and  narrow  below ;  opening,  above,  into  the  fron- 
tal sinus :  below,  into  the  anterior  part  of  the 
middle  meatus  of  the  nasal  fossa\ 

Infckdibulum  op  the  Heart,  Conus  artcrlo- 
nw — i.  of  the  Kidney,  aee  Calix — L  Lachrymale, 


Lachrymal  Sao — L  Tubamm  Fallopii,  Me  M% 

Fallopian  —  i.  Ventriculi,  (Eaopbagus. 

INFU'SION,  Infu'tio,  LWek^^tB,  from  ti^ 
dere  (in,  iknd  fyndere),  *to  poor  in/  'fointrniiiML' 
A  pharmaecutical  operation,  which  oonMli  ii 
pouring  a  hot  or  cold  flnid  upon  a  nibiCHn 
whose  medical  Tirtues  it  ia  denred  to  •ztmi 
Infution  is,  also,  used  for  the  prodnet  of  thitflp^ 
raUon.     In  Surgery,  infusion  —  Ckirur'gim  hJS^ 
to'ria.  Art  clytma'iiea  nova-^ia  the  act  9i\A^ 
dnoing  into  the  veins  medicinal  anbstaneei^lgriii 
of  an  instrument  called  Infuwr,   This  mode  dT^ 
troflucing  medicines  was  called  Ar*  i^ttfriM, 

Infusion  of  ANeusTURA,  InAuum  Gvjpm 
— i.  of  Bark,  InfiiBum  cinchonas —-i  (rf*  BiMfe% 
Infusum  DiosmsB  —  i.  of  Calumba,  Inftnaa  ifr 
lumbsD  —  L  of  Cascarilla,  Infusum  easeuilte^ 
i.  of  Catechu,  Infusum  catechu  compositua— L 
of  Cayenne  pepper,  Infusum  capeici — L  of  Cha» 
momile,  Infusum  anthemidia  —  i.  of  CiaBhiM^ 
Infusum  cinchonae — L  of  Cloves,  Infusan  <eiye» 
phyllorum  —  L  of  Cusparia.  Infusum  cospani-* 
L  of  Dandelion,  Infusum  Taraxaci — L  of  Tas> 
glove,  Infusum  digitalis — ^Lof  Oentian,eoBpeai4 
Infusum  gentianaa  compositnm — ^Lof  Giagcr,IiN 
fusum  Ziugiberis  —  L  of  Hops,  Infusum  hull 
— ^i.  of  Horseradish,  comiK>und,  Infusum  anwa^ 
cisB  compositum  —  L  of  Binseed,  Infu#«ni  M 
compositum  —  L  of  Mint,  compound,  lafki^ 
menthw  compositum  —  L  of  Orange-pc^  eoa* 
pound,  Infusum  aurantii  compofeitum — Lof  Piikp 
root,  Infusum  spigcliae  —  i.  of  Quassia,  hifuil 
quassisB — u  of  Rhatany,  Infusum  KrameriB-— 'L 
of  Rhubarb,  Infusum  rhci — i.  of  the  Roi«^  Iiiip 
sum  ros«e  oompositnm  —  i.  of  Sarsaparilla,  Iiiip 
sum  sarsaparillse  —  i.  of  Sassafras  pith,  ~ 
sassafras  medulhe  —  i.  of  Senna,  lufasDia 
compositum— i.  of  Simarouba,  lufusum  sii 
bsD  —  L  of  Slippery  elm,  Infusum  ulmi — Lrf 
Thoroughwort^  Infusum  eupatorii — i.  of  Tohiee^ 
Infusum  tabaci — i.  of  Valerian,  Infusum  Tslciia> 
nf» — L  of  Virginia  snakeroot,  Infusum  Mnrnta* 
rise  —  L  of  Wild  cherry,  lufusum  pruni  Virgi> 
nianat. 

IXFUSOrn  (F.),  same  etymon.  Aa  iniW- 
ment  for  injecting  medicinal  subbtances  ioto  thl 
veins.  It  was  a  kind  of  funnel,  the  eloagaHl 
apex  of  which  was  stopped  by  a  metallic  n4 
which  could  be  withdrawn  when  the  apex  m 
introduced  into  a  vein. 

INFU'SUM,  En'ckymu,  The  product  of  a 
infusion. 

Infusum  Acacijs  Catechu,  I.  catechu  eoiip^ 
situm  —  i.  Amarum  vinosum,  Vinum  gentisMI 
compositum  —  1.  of  Angustura,  I.  cuspariis. 

Infusum  Anthem'iuis,  UydrtKluimQimtfhm, 
Infution  of  Cham'omile.  (Anthemid.  Jlor,  ^Ul 
nq.  hullient.  Oj.  Macerate  for  ten  minatcs  n* 
covered  vessel,  and  strain. — Pk.  L.)  Don,  f$ 
to  f5iss. 

Infusum  AitxoRA'ciyF.  Compos'itvv.  /»/•"•■ 
ArmoracitB  (Ph.  U.  S.),  Compttund  in/tuim  ^ 
Homcraditfh.  (Armorac.  rad.  concis.,«iwipw***^ 
sing.  5j ;  Mf/Mo*  buHient,  Oj.^  Macerate  for  *»• 
hours,  and  strain.)     Dose,  f5J  to  f^JU*       ^» 

Infusum  Auran'tii  Compos 'itum,  Comf^ 
Infu9ion  of  Orange  PeeL  {Aurant.  curt.  Mce-SlJ 
limon,  corL  recent,  gj  J  caryoph.  eont  3»>?  •J 
fervent,  Oss.  Macerate  for  fifteen  mioutei,*** 
strain.— /^A.  Z.)     Dose,  f^isa  to  fgy. 

Inflsum  Brash,  Wort — L  Buchu,  lafii** 
Diosmo} — i.  Bynes,  Wort 

Infusum  Calum'b^,  I.  Calom'htt.,  L  fti»^ 
JnfuMi'on  of  Columba,  {CaUmh.  rad,  concil- J*j 
aq.  fervent.  Oj.  Macerate  for  two  hours,  •■■ 
strain.— Ph.  TJ.  S.)    Dose,  f^'w  to  ^5*^' 

Infusum  Cap'sici,  Infmion  of  Cayenne Ptf0^ 
{Captio,  in  pulr.  craas.  Jsa;   af.  IMt^  ^ 


musuH 


4n 


mvBvu 


Ifaeenito  for  two  homtB,  aad  ilntiu^Ph.  U.  B.) 
DoM,  f  Jim. 

iNTDSirii  Oabtophtl'u,  InfuMof^  of  Clo—a, 
{Caryopk.  eoDtas.  3Uf  <■?•  bvUient,  Oj.  Maee* 
nte  for  two  honn,  and  alrain.)    Dom,  f  j^iw  to 

IxFUSFM  Cabcaril'ljb,  /n/Won  of  Oa$carilUu 
(OateariiL  oontaa.  ^;  aq,  buUient.  Q).  Mace- 
nto  for  two  boon,  and  itrain.)    Doso^  f^iu  to 

IwpusuM  Casslb  SiNNii,  I.B6niue  oompontam. 

IsFusuM  Cat'bohd  Compos'itux,  /n/iinHit  Ca- 
teekm,  I,  Aea'eim  Oat^ekUf  In/untm  of  Cbleein. 
(OiCc«A%  in  pulv.  Jm;  ettmam.  coot  gj;  nq, 
hmUUnL  Oj.  Maoerato  for  an  hour,  and  strain.) 
hoBo,  f  Jtas  to  fgy. 

ImruauM  Cxiicho'vjb,  /.  Cinehona  Imwtfo'lia, 
/»/mm0»  o/"  Cinchona.  (Oineh.  eontOB.  ig;  09^. 
ftrvenu  Oj.  Haoerate  for  two  konra,  and  strain.) 
This  infusion  may  aUo  be  made  from  the  fame 
qnanti^  of  bark  in  coarse  powder  by  the  prooess 
of  di«plaeement  with  hot  or  eold  water.  Doee, 
f^  to  f  Jm*  The  Pharmaoopeeia  of  the  United 
Sutee  ha«  an  In/n'tum  Oineho'u^  Jlava,  It^u- 
tion  of  jftUow  bark,  and  an  Infiuum  Oinehona 
mirtie,  InfaHon  of  red  harkf  which  are  prepared 
in  the  same  manner.  It  has  aleo  an  Infu'tum 
Cineko'n4B  Chmpotitumf  which  is  made  as  follows : 
(Cinekon,  rubr,  in  poW.  ^ ;  Atid,  Sulpk.  aromat. 
f33 ;  o^*^'  Qi*  Macerate  for  tweWe  hours,  oc- 
cssionally  shaking,  and  strain.)  Dose,  same  as 
the  hut. 

Iiiyusuif  CiiroHOH^  GoMPosmm,  see  Inftuum 
Cinehonse. 

iHPDSuif  CwoMON^  ^IaAYm,  SCO  lufujum  Cin- 
ebons. 

hfWTJtuu  CoLOUBM,  L  calumbsB. 

iHPcerif  Cvbpa'biji,  /.  Anguttn'ra,  Infution 
of  Cw&pa'ria*  (Onopar,  eort  oontaa.  ^ss;  aq. 
hmlliemt^  Oj.  Macerate  for  two  hours,  and  strain.) 

I5FDSUM  Digita'lis,  /.  IHgitcUu  purpu're<Bf 
Infunou  of  Foxglove,  {DigitcX.  3j  ;  aq,  buUitnt. 
Ost:  tinct.  ctHnamomi,  f^.  Macerate,  and  add 
•p.  eimiain.  ^j>)     Dose,  f^. 

Lrpcsux  DiOB'XiE,  Ph.  U.  S.,  1842,  Infutum 
Bneku,  Ph.  U.  S.,  1851,  Infusion  of  Buehu,  (JH- 
om.  ^  ;  aq,  buUient,  Oj.  Macerate  for  four  hours 
b  a  covered  yessel,  and  strain. — Ph.  U.S.)  Dose, 

ISFUSUiff  EuPATo'sn,  Infimon  of  Thorougk- 
wort,  {Eupator,  Ij  ;  aq,  bullient,  Oj.  Macerate 
for  two  hours,  anostrain. — Ph.  U.  8.)  Dose,  f  Jy. 

IxpusvM  Okihia'njb  Covpos'itum,  Compound 
Jmfution  of  Gentian.  {Oentian.  cont  ^ss;  Au^ 
rant,  cort.,  Coriandr.  contus.  E&  3J  *  o^oohoL  dilut. 
fJiT;  aqv€Bf  fjzij.  First  pour  on  the  acohol, 
and  three  hours  afterwards,  the  water ;  then  ma* 
cerate  for  twelve  hours,  and  strain. — Ph.  U.  S.) 
Dose.  fSj  to  f  5ij. 

Jfartden't  Antiaeorbu'tie  Drops^  an  empirical 
preparation,  consist  of  a  solution  of  oorroeive  tub- 
lunate  in  an  infusion  of  gentian, 

Ijcrr'scM  Hc'muli,  Infusion  of  Hops,  {Hu- 
mul.  Jss;  aq,  bullient.  Oj.  Macerate  for  two 
hours,  and  strain.— Ph.  U.  S.)  Dose,  f^iss  to 
fjuj. 

Ixpr'sux  Krame'bijb,  Infusion  of  Skafany. 
{Kramer,  contos.  Jj;  aq,  buUient,  Oj.  Mace- 
rate for  four  hours,  and  strain. — Ph.  U.  6.)  Dose, 
fjiss. 

IiTFrsvif  Lxin,  I.  L.  eompositum. 

IxpvBVif  Liwi  CoMPos'iTuif  (Ph.  U.  S.,  1861), 
/.  Lini  (Ph.  U.  8.,  1842),  /.  Uni  usitatin'simi, 
Infusioa  of  Linseed,  Flaxseed  Tea,  (Lini  eem. 
eont  ^se ;  glye^rrk.  rod,  cont  ^U  >  a<7«<e  bnUient, 
Q).  Maeerate  for  four  hours,  and  strain.)  Dose, 
a  tcacnplhi»  ad  Ubitmm, 


Iirrvsim  Malti,  Wort 

iNruBUM  Mbhth^  Coxpob'itvh,  Compound 
Infusion  of  Jftal.  (Fol.  msntk,  eoL  sice  ^ij; 
aq,  fervent,  q.  s.  ut.  colon tur.  f  Jvj.  Macerate 
for  half  an  hour ;  and,  when  cold,  strain :  then 
add  —  eaeek,  alb.  ^U ;  o^  meutk.  eat,  gtt.  iij,  dis« 
solved  in  to'ael.  wsrd,  e.  f^ss. — Ph.  D.)    Dose, 

fli  to  fjiy. 

Ikfubum  Picib  Exptbeumatic^  Liquid jb,  see 
Pinus  sylvestris — i.  Piois  liquidum,  see  PinuB 
sylvestris. 

Inpusuk  PBUNiVlRGUnA'N^,  Infusion  of  Wild 
Ckerrg  Bark.  (Prun.  Virginian,  cont.  ^ss; 
aotks,  Oj.  Macerate  for  two  hours,  and  strain.— 
Ph.  U.  S.) 

Infusux  QuabsijE,  /.  QuaMi<B  excel' ta,  Info-, 
sion  of  Quassia.  (Quassia  lign,  cone.  ^U^  <'?• 
Oj.    Macerate  for  two  hours,  and  strain.)    Dose^ 


LM.    Macera) 

rgj  to  fjiv. 


Ihpusux  Rhxi,  An'ima  Bhei,  Infueion  of  Bkn^ 
barb,  (^Aet,  conL  3J>  oo./erv.  Oss.  Macerate 
for  two  hours,  and  strain.)    Dose,  f^  to  f^iv. 

Ikfusux  Ros^  Coxpob'itux,  /.  Roe<B  Gal'licm, 
Illusion  of  the  Rose,  (Bos,  Oallie,  ^iv;  aq,  bul- 
lient, Oiiss ;  acid,  eulpk,  d,  f 3i^U  i  »<*eeh,  purif. 
^iss.  Add  the  water,  and  afterwards  the  acid ; — 
macerate  for  half  an  hoar ;  strain,  and  add  the 
sugar.)    Dose,  f  ^iss  to  Oss. 

Inpubux  SABSAPARiL'LiB,  Infusion  of  Sana' 
parUla,  (Sartaparill,  oontus.  5J ;  o^iks  bullUnU 
Oj.  Digest  for  two  hours  in  a  covered  vessel, 
and  strain. — Ph.  U.  S.)  Xt^may  also  be  prepared 
by  displacement.    Dose,  f  Jg  to  f^iv. 

Inpusum  Sassafras,  Infueion  of  Saseafras 
Pith,  Mu'dlage  of  Saseafras  Pith,  (Saseafras 
medull,  3J ;  aqua,  Oj.  Macerate  for  three  hours, 
and  strain.)  An  emollient  collyrium;  and  de- 
mulcent drink. 

Ikpdsux  Sennjb,  /.  S,  Oompoe'itum,  I.  Cassia 
Senna,  I,  Senna  simplex,  litfusion  of  Senna* 
(Senna,  ^ ;  coriandr,  cont.  3j)  09*  bullient,  Q|« 
Macerate  for  an  hour,  and  strain.)  Dose,  f^j 
to  f  5iv. 

The  Black  Draught,  Black  Doee,  Haustus  ni- 
aer,  is  usually  formed  of  this  infusion.  It  may 
be  made  of  infue.  eenna,  f^v;  aq,  cinnam.  f^j; 
mannat  ^i^ ,  magnes,  sulpk,  ^v}.  Dose,  a  wine- 
glassful. 

Seliioay*e  Prepared  Eeeence  of  Senna  is  a  con- 
centrated infusion  of  the  leaves  in  combination 
with  an  alkalL 

Inpdbux  Sbnbje  CoxposrruXfL  sennsD. 

Infusux  Serpbxta'bla^  Infusion  of  Virginia 
Snakeroot,  (Serpentar.  5S8;  aq,  bullient.  Oj. 
Macerate  for  two  hours,  and  strain. — Ph.  U.  S.) 
Dose,  f^iss. 

Ihpvsvx  Sixabou'b JB,  Infusion  of  Simaroubct, 
(Simaroub,  eort,  cont.  ^bb;  aq,  fervent.  Oss.  Ma- 
cerate for  two  hours,  and  8train.-~i'A.  L.)  Dose, 

IifPTj'siTX  Spiob'ltjb,  Infusion  of  PinhrooU 
(Spigel.  ^M  ;  aq.  bullient.  Oj.  Macerate  for  two 
hours,  and  strain. — Ph.  U.  S.)    Dose,  f^iv  to  Oss. 

IirpuSTTX  Tab'aci,  Infueion  of  Tobacco.  (  TVi- 
bacifol.  3J  ;  aq.ferv.  Oj.  Macerate  for  an  hour, 
and  strain. —  Ph.  U.  8.) 

Ixfusxtm  Tarax'aci,  Infueion  of  Dandelion. 
(Taraxac.  contus.  ^ij ;  aq.  buUient,  Oj.  Mace- 
rnte  for  two  hours,  and  strain. —  Ph.  U.  S.)  Dose, 
f^iss,  as  a  diuretic,  Ac. 

Infusux  Ulxi,  Infueion  of  Slip'pery  Elm, 
Slippery  Elm  Tea.  This  preparation,  in  the 
Pharmacopoeia  of  the  United  States,  is  made  by 
infusing  one  ounce  of  elippery  elm  bark  in  a  pint 
ot  boiling  water, 

IvpUBUX  Valeria'njb,  Infueion  of  VaU'rian. 
{Bad.vaUrian,  in  crass,  pulv.  ^bb;  aq.buUienU OJ. 


INOENIUM 


476 


INJEOTIOK 


Macerate  for  an  hour,  and  itrun. — Ph,  D.  and 
U.  8.)     Dope,  ,^i!.n  to  Jij. 

Inftsi'M  Zincib'eris,  InfM9i(m  of  GintjeVf  Gin- 
qtr  Tt-n.  (Zimjih.  contui.  ^m;  aq.  bnllirnt.  Oj. 
Marernto  for  two  hour^.  and  strain. —  Ph.  U.  S.) 
Dose,  f^i.'ii'f  nji  a  carminative. 

INOE'MUM  {Morhi).  The  genius  of  a  die- 
ease.  This  word  is  employed,  cfpeoially  by  the 
French,  synonymously  with  nature.  They  f>peak, 
for  instance,  of  Ghiic  injiammatoinr,  &r7i«tijr,  Ac. 
Some,  al80,  use  gfnie  in  the  place  of  type  of  an 
iDterinittent. 

IXOES'TA,  from  im,  and  gerere,  gentumy  'to 
bear  or  carry  into.'  Sabstances,  introduced  into 
the  body  by  the  dif^estive  passages ;  as  food,  con- 
diments, drinks,  Ac. 

INOLU'VIES,  Apht'tia,  FiVfflt  intempemn*- 
tin  :  —  (Jhittony,  Insntinbleness  ;  also,  the  Crop 
or  CVair  of  Birds,  (V.)  Jabot;  and  they?r«f  ttomaeh 
OT  p<iHHrh  of  ruminant  animals — /'rn'ti/a,  Xumen, 
Venter  magniit.     Also,  the  Pharynx. 

INGRAS'BIAS,  APOPIPYSES  OF.  The 
lesser  aln*  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

IN<!KAVIl)ATro,  Fecundation,  Prepnancy. 

IN'CJRAVIDATIOX.  Fecundation.  Pregnancy. 

IN(JRESSUS  SUPERIOR,  Cnrdia. 

IN<iUEN.  //.160M.  Bvho,  *tho  groin.'  jEdv'^ 
OHf  aiioioy,  Ile'patit  emnnetn'rittf  (F.)  Aine,  The 
obliiiuo  fold  or  depression  which  separates  the  ab- 
domen from  the  thigh.  It  is  only,  properly  speak- 
ing, a  line  that  extends  from  the  anterior  and  su- 
perior s])inous  process  of  the  ilium  to  the  middle 
part  of  the  horizontal  ramus  of  the  pubis.  Also, 
the  genital  organs. 

IN'GUINAL,  Inguina'liny  from  ing^en,  'the 
groin.'  Belonging  or  relating  to  the  groin.  This 
epithet  has  been  given  to  various  parts  met  with 
in  the  region  of  the  groin  or  inguinal  region. 

Ixouiif  AL  Artery  is  that  portion  of  the  femoral 
artery  situate  immediately  beneath  the  crural 
arch  in  the  inguinal  region. 

JxciriNAL  Canal  is  a  canal,  about  two  inches 
in  length,  proceeding  obliquely  downwanls,  in- 
wards and  forwards  at  the  lower  part  of  the  ab- 
domen ;  through  which  passes  the  spermatic  cord, 
in  men,  and  the  round  ligament  of  the  uterus  in 
women.  This  canal  is  fonncd,  inferiorly  and  an- 
teriorly, by  the  ap<meurosis  of  the  greater  oblicjue 
muscle ;  p<)steriorly  by  the  /auria  tranMrertnlit, 
which  is  joined  to  the  preceding  aponeurosis,  and 
forms  with  it  a  deep  channel,  into  which  are  re- 
ceived the  lesser  oblique  and  transversalis  mus- 
cles. The  inguinal  canal  has  two  apertures :  the 
one,  the  lower  a.mi  inner,  is  called  the  ingtiinnloT 
abdominal  ring.  It  is  bounded  by  two  strong  ten- 
dinous pillars,  which  fix  it — theinnermost  to  the 
symphysis,  the  outermost  to  the  spine  of  the  pu- 
bis. The  upper  and  outer  aperture  is  formed  by 
the  fascia  transversalis.  From  the  edge  of  this 
aperture  arises  a  membranous  funnel,  —  a  pro- 
longation of  the  fascia  transversalis,  —  which  re- 
ceives the  spermatic  vessels  ;  forms  their  proper 
sheath,  and  accompanies  them  as  far  as  the  tes- 
ticle. On  its  inside  lies  the  epigatitric  art4?ry. 
Above  it,  is  the  lower  edge  of  the  transversafls 
muscle :  and,  l>elow.  it  is  bounded  by  the  channel 
of  the  greater  oblique.  By  foll.iwing  the  oblique 
direction  of  this  canal,  and  passing,  consequently, 
on  the  outside  of  the  epigastric  artery,  the  viscera 
are  displaced,  so  as  to  constitute  internal  inguinal 
hernia. 

In'ouixal  Rf/oiox,  He'gio  inguina'lit,  Bubo, 
Jnguen,    The  region  of  the  groin. 

iNonxAL  Rixa.  Abdnm'innl  Ring,  An'nulut 
abdom'init,  (F.)  Anneau  Inguinal,  is  the  inferior 
aperture  of  the  inguinal  canal. 

IN'GUINO-CUTA'NEUS.  A  name  given  bv 
Professor  Chaossier  to  the  middle  ramoB  of  the 


anterior  branch  of  th«  flr«t  lambar  nerrt:  be- 
cause it  sends  its  nnmerous  ftlamentf  to  the  gna, 
scrotum,  and  to  the  skin  of  the  fiiperior  |Mrttf 
the  thigh. 

INHiGRENS,  Inherent 

INHALATIO.  Absorption,  lDhalation—L(V 
tis.  see  Absor|>tion. 

INIIALA'TION,  Inhafa'Hof  from  t»  ui  it- 
lare,  *  to  breathe.'  The  act  of  drawing  abor?^ 
pour  into  the  Inngs  —  Inhala'tio  prntrntm^UiL, 
Also,  absorption. 

INHA'LER.  Same  etymon.  An  appmtM 
for  inhalation.  Mndge^t  Inhaler  is  aa  apptnta 
for  inhaling  the  steam  of  hot  water,  in  liBiKtioif 
of  the  air-passages.  It  consistf  of  a  pewter  tnk- 
ard  provided  with  a  lid,  into  which  a  fleziUe  tabi 
is  inserted.    Through  this,  the  vaponr  is  iahalc^ 

INUE'RENT,  Inhtrrent,  {in,  vad  Urem.) 
That  which  adheres,  or  which  is  joined  or  nailed 
to  any  thing. 

iNHEREirr  Cautert,  (F.)  Cant^re  in\fmd,  ia 
the  actual  cautery,  left  in  contact  with  •  part 
until  it  is  reduced  to  the  state  of  a  deep  Mohir. 

INHITMA'TION.  Inhuma'tio,  from  imkum»,{it, 
and  humu9,)  'I  put  into  the  ground.'  Imkama'tk, 
The  »epulture  of  the  dead.  This  belongs  to  thi 
subject  of  medical  police. 

INIAD,  see  Inial. 

IN'IAL,  from  ivtov,  the  ridge  of  the  oee^A 
An  epithet,  prepared  by  Dr.  Barclay,  for  ai  M- 
pect  towards  the  plane  of  the  ridge  of  the  Md* 
put.  Iniad  is  employed  by  him  adverbial^  ll 
signify  '  towards  the  inial  aspect' 

INIODYMUS,  Diprosopus. 

IN  ION,  inov.    Some  of  the  Greek  phyricini  - 
give  this  name  to  the  occiput,  or  the  ridjce  of  thi 
occiput  ,*  others  to  the  back  part  of  the  ne(k,nd 
the  muscles  of  the  occiput.     Blanchard  siji  itii 
the  commencement  of  the  spinal  marrow. 

INI'TIS,  Inohymeni'ti^,  from  if,  gen.  ir*(,  *» 
fibre,'  and  iti»,  a  suffix  denoting  inflammstiMp 
Fibrous  inflammation. 

INTTirM,  Archo  — i.  Aspcnc  arterisB,  Ltryii 
—  i.  Extuberans  Coli,  Caecum. 

INIUM,  (viov.  The  nucha.  Also,  the  DOidM 
at  the  b.nck  of  the  neck.     See  Inion. 

IN.JACULA'TIO.  A  term  employed  by  Va 
Hehuont  to  designate  an  acute  {uiin  of  tlM  «!•■ 
mach,  with  rigidity  and  immobility  uf  the  bo^y. 

IXJECT'ED,  /ii/cc'/m«,  from  iiyfirr rr,  («■,  sb4 
jacere,  '  to  throw  into.'  The  face  and  other  paili 
arc  said  to  be  injected,  when  the  accamolatioB  tf 
blood  in  the  capillary  vessels  gives  them  ao  tri* 
dent  red  colour.  A  subject  or  part  of  a  nhj^ 
is  also  said  to  bo  injected ^  when  it«  vesieli  bt*t 
been  filled,  by  the  anatomist,  with  an  appropriM 
composition. 

INJECTION,  Injer'tto,  Ein*boli :  same  ety- 
mon. The  act  of  introducing,  by  meaniofAiT' 
ringe  or  other  instrument,  a  liquid  into  a  cavftj 
of  the  body.  The  liquid  injected  is  also  ralleda 
injtction.  Anatomists  use  injections  —  hjtf^' 
nt-.i  anntom'icit  —  for  filling  the  cavitieiofW" 
sols,  in  order  that  they  may  be  renderwi  moit 
apparent,  and  their  dissection  be  facilitated.  For 
this  purpose,  they  employ*  syringes  of  diftrtrt 
dimensions,  and  various  materials.  The  w^ 
common  injections  are  made  of  soot,  vu.  M^ 
turpentine,  coloured  with  lamp-black.  vendlioBf 
Ac.  There  are  three  kinds  chiefly  used  by 
tomists,  —  the  eoante,  the  Jine,  and  the 
The  following  arc  formulae 'for  each. 

COARBK   iMJKCnOV. 

No.  1. 

Pure  ifellote  icox,  01.  xrj. 

Bleached  roHn,  01.  viy. 

Turpentine  varniah,  by  meMore^  01.  ij« 


IKJBCTION 


477 


INKOUNATUH 


No.  2. 
FeUow  ro0«M,  lb.  y. 
YfXLonn  wox,  lb.  j. 

Twpmiimit  vamUkf  a  raffloient  quantity  to 
inoke  the  mixtare  flexible  when  cold. 

No.  8. 
TaOaw,  lb.  ij. 
White  waXf  ox.  z. 
Common  oii,  ot.  TJ. 
Venice  turpentine,  oi.  ir. 
Mix  and  liquefy  over  a  slow  fire  or  over  boiling 
water. 

To  make  any  of  these  mixtures. 
Bed  —  add  vermilion^  os.  iij. 
Yellow  —  King*a  ffellovo,  ox.  lies. 
Wbite  —  heet  fiake  white,  oz.  tsb. 

raie-Dine     |^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^^  ^.^^^ 

Bark-blue  —  blue  verdiier,  ox.  xss. 
Black  —  lamp-hlaekf  ox.  j. 

{powdered  verdiyrie,  ox.  iTBS* 
6««l  ^ake  white,  ox.  iss. 
powdered  gamboge,  ox.  j. 

Furs  iNjBcnoir. 

Brown  tpirit  vamieh,  ox.  iT. 
White  epirit  vamith,  ox.  It. 
Turpentine  vamieh,  ox.  j. 

To  make  this  mixture, 

Bed  —  add  vermilion,  ox.  J. 
Tellow  —  King' 9  yellow,  ox.  j|. 
White  —  beet  flake  white,  ox.  g. 

t:  u«  vi..^    \fi*^  ^^^^  emalt,  ox.  iss. 
Light-blue  |-i^^^  ^^j^^  ^^  .^^^  ^,  jj 

Dark-blue  —  6/ue  verditer,  ox.  It. 
Black  —  2amp-62ae4;,  ox.  ss. 

Minute  Injection. 

Take  of  traneparent  tine,  broken  to  pieces,  or 
leinglaee,  ox.  yilj. 
Water,  lb.  iss.    Dissolve. 

To  make  this  mixture, 

Bed  —  add  vermilion,  ox.  ▼. 
Tellow  —  King**  yellow,  ox.  ir. 
White  —  beet  flake  white,  ox.  t. 
Blue  — flne  blue  emalt,  oz.  ri\j, 

{powdered  verdigrie,  ox.  i^. 
beet  flake  white,  dr.  ij. 
powdered  gamboge,  dr.  J. 
Black  —  iamp-blaek,  ox.  j. 

Beautifiil  injections  are  made  with  ether  as 
the  menstruum. 

Cold  Injcotion. 

White  lead  and  red  lead,  each,  ox.  ir ;  Uneeed 
oil,  enough  to  form  a  thick  paste  when  they 
are  rubbed  well  together.   Liquefy  this  paste 
with  turpentine  vamieh,  ox.  Tig^ 
The  advantage  of  this  mixture  is,  that  the  sub- 
ject need  not  be  heated. 

In  order  to  inject  the  arteries,  the  injection 
must  be  forced  from  the  great  trunks  towards 
their  ultimate  ramifications.  To  inject  the  veins, 
OB  the  contrary,  it  is  indispensable,  on  account  of 
their  valves,  to  send  the  injection  fVom  the  smaller 
divisions  towards  the  greater.  The  lymphatics 
are  usually  injected  wiUi  mercury.  The  practi- 
tioner injects,  by  forcing  with  a  syringe,  liquids, 
such  as  emollient,  narcotic,  stimulant,  and  other 
decoctions  or  infiiBions,  into  different  hollow  or- 
gans, as  the  rectum,  vagina,  nasal  fossie,  urethra, 
tunica  vaginalis,  auditory  canal,  Ac,  to  fulfil  va- 
rious therapeutical  indications. 

The  following  injection  has  been  strongly  re- 
commended by  Dr.  Homer  to  preserve  the  dead 
body. 


laka  of  Liverpool  Si.  Ubee, 
or  TurVe  leland  Salt,      oz.  30  avoird. 
Nitrate  of  potatea,  "   19 

Carbonate  of  eoda,  **     8 

Molanee  (Sugar-houee,)    **     4  by  meae. 
Water,  six  pints. 

The  saline  eonstitnents  to  be  dissolved  first  of 
all  in  boiling  hot  water ;  the  molasses  to  be  after- 
wards stirred  in :  the  starch  to  be  mixed  well  with 
half  a  pint  of  oold  water,  and  then  to  be  stirred 
in  with  the  other  articles.  As  soon  as  it  begins 
to  boil,  the  whole  mass  swells  up,  when  it  must 
be  removed  from  the  fire.  On  the  proper  reduc- 
tion of  temperature  it  is  fit  for  use. 

Injection,  Matthbws's,  see  Tinctura  oantha- 
ridis. 

Injectioneb  Anatomicjb,  see  Iqjection. 

INK,  Atramentum. 

IN-KNEED,  Entogonyankon. 

IN'NATE,  i^om  ttf,  and  natue,  *  bom.'  Inborn. 

Innate  Diseases,  3forbi  eonna'ti,  M.  eongen*- 
iti,  (F.)  Maladiee  innSee.  Diseases  with  which 
the  infant  is  bom.  They  are  not  always  heredi- 
tary, as  hereditary  diseaneit  are  not  always  innate. 

INNEBLEITHEN,MINEBAL  WATEBS 
OF.  These  springs,  situate  near  the  Tweed,  and 
supposed  to  be  the  scene  of  "  St.  Bonan's  Well," 
contain  chlorides  of  sodium  and  calcium,  and  car- 
bonate of  magnesia. 

INNBBVA'TION,  Innerva'tio,  firom  in,  'in/ 
and  nervue,  'a  nerve.'  By  this  term  is  meant — 
the  nervous  infiuence,  necessary  for  the  mainten- 
ance of  life  and  the  ftinetions  of  the  various  or- 
gans;—  an  infiuence  of  whose  character  and 
source  we  are  ignoranL  It  seems  to  resemble 
the  galvanic  or  electric  agencies.    See  Nerves. 

INNOMINA'TUM,  Anon'ymum,  from  in,  priv. 
and  nomen,  '  a  name.'  (F.)  Anonyme,  Having 
no  name. 

Innomina'ta  Arte'riA,  BrachiO'Cephal'ie  ar- 
tery, A,  brachio-efphalique  (Ch.), — Arte'ria  anon'- 
yma.  Right  Subclavian,  (F.)  Artlre  innominSe,  is 
the  trunk  common  to  the  right  primitive  carotid 
and  to  the  subclavian.  It  arises  from  the  ante- 
rior part  of  the  arch  of  the  aorta,  ascends  obliquely 
to  the  right,  along  the  trachea ;  and,  after  a  course 
of  about  an  inch  in  length,  divides  into  two  trunkjs, 
which  go  off  at  right  angles.  The  one  is  exter- 
nal—  the  right  eubelavian  proper  ;  the  other  »u- 
jserior  — the  primitive  carotid,  of  the  same  side. 

Innohinata  Cabtilago,  Cricoid. 

Innominata  Cat'itab.  a  cavity  of  the  outer 
ear,  between  the  helix  and  anthelix, 

Innominatue  Fora'men.  a  foramen,  near  the 
middle  of  the  anterior  surface  of  the  pars  petrosa 
of  the  temporal  bone,  leading  backwards  for  the 
passage  of  the  Vidian  nerve,  reflected  from  the  2d 
branch  of  the  5th  to  the  portio  dura  of  the  7th  pair. 

Innominata  Fossa,  see  Fossa. 

Innominata  Linea,  see  Ilio-pectinea  Linea. 

Innominati  vel  Anontmi  Nbrvi.  Some  ana* 
tomistfl  have  thus  called  the  nerves  of  the  fifth 
pair. 

Innomivatum  Os,  Oe  Coxen'dicie,  0*  Coxa,  Oe 
anon'ymwn,  Oe  pelvie  latera'ti,  (F.)  Oe  innominS, 
Oe  Coxal,  Oe  anonyme,  Ac.  A  very  large,  flat 
bone,  which  forms  the  anterior  and  lateral  paries 
of  the  pelvis.  It  is  curved  upon  itself  in  two  op- 
posite directions.  In  the  first  periods  of  life,  it 
is  eomposed  of  three  portions  ,*  —  the  ilium,  iechi- 
um,  and  pubie,  which  join  each  other  in  the  ace- 
tabulum. It  is  articulated  before  with  its  fellow, 
—  behind,  with  the  saeram ;  and  laterally  with 
the  femur. 

Innominata  Mino'ra  Obsa,  —  Leeeer  Oeea  in- 
nominata,  Oeeie'ula  innomina'ta.  Some  anato- 
mists have  given  this  name  to  the  three  cuneiform 
bones  of  Uie  tarsus. 


INN0MINATU8 


478 


INSOBOriA 


ImfOimrATA  Osbicitla,  IniKmuiiAto  minora 
088a — ^i.  Ttmica  Oeali,  Selerotie. 

Innominate  Vkne  op  VniTSBXNS.  VieoMens 
has  given  this  name  to  two  or  three  Toins^  which 
arise  on  the  anterior  snrfaoe  and  right  margin  of 
the  heart,  and  open  into  the  aariole  towards  its 
right  margin.  The  term  Yehm  Innovinatjb  op 
Meckbl  is  given  to  the  bra^hiocephalie  veins, 
which  are  generally  included  in  the  description 
of  the  Bubclavian  vein,  and  correspond  to  the 
artoriaB  innominatce>  being  formed  by  the  wiion 
of  the  internal  jugular  vein  and  the  subclavian 
properly  so  called,  which  correspond  to  the  com- 
mon carotid  and  subclavian  arteries. 

INNOMINATUS,  Anonymous. 

INNUTRITIO  OSSIUM,  Rachitis. 

INOCULA'TION,  Inoeula'tio,  Itmt^'ic,  Intii"io 
ffariola'rumf  from  inocularCf  (Vn,  and  ocuUUf  'an 
eye,*)  *to  ingraft.'  Any  operation  by  which 
small-poz,  for  example,  may  be  artificially  com- 
municated, by  introducing  the  virus  of  the  parti- 
cular disease  into  the  economy,  by  means  of  a 
puncture  or  scratoh  made  in  the  skin.  When  the 
word  inoculation  is  used  alone,  it  usually  means 
that  for  the  small-pox, —  Variola'tion. 

Inoculation,  Cowpox,  yaooination->i.  Jenne- 
rian.  Vaccination. 

INOC'ULATOR,  Same  etymon.  In'ntor.  One 
who  practises  inoculation. 

INODULAR  TISSUB,  see  Tissue,  inodular. 

INODULEy  Tissue,  inodular. 

INOHYLOMA,  Tumor,  fibrous. 

INOHTMENI'TIS:  from  cf,  gen.  ivt,  'a  fibre;' 
Sfivv,  'a  membrane,'  and  itU,  denoting  inflam- 
mation. Infiamma'tio  uUBjibro*»m*  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  fibrous  tissue. 

INOPOLYPUS,  see  Polypus. 

INORGAN'IC, /aor^an't'cKt,  Unor*gan{tedy 
(Fr.)  Inorganique;  from  »n,  priv.  and  organvm^ 
'an  organ.'  A  term  applied  to  bodies  which 
have  no  organs ; — such  as  minerals.  At  the  pre- 
sent day,  naturalists  admit  of  but  two  classes  of 
bodies, — the  orgamted  and  inorganic.  Parts  of 
the  body  which,  like  the  epidermis,  are  devoid 
of  blood-vessels  and  nerves,  have  been  called  an- 
organic, 

INOSCLERO'MA,  from  is,  gen.  ipos,  'a  fibre,' 
and  ffcXqpw/ia,  'induration.'  Induration  of  the 
flbrous  tissue. 

INOSCULATIO,  Anastomosia. 

INQUIES,  Inquietude. 

INQUIETATIO,  Inquietude. 

INQUI' ETUDE,  Inquietu'do,  In' quiet,  Inquie^ 
ta'tio,  Jaciita'tio,  from  in,  priv.  and  quic;  'rest' 
Agitation  or  trouble,  caused  by  indisposition. 
Bestlessness. 

INQUINAMBNTUM,  Miasm. 

INQUISITIO  MEDICO-LEaALIS,  see  Me- 
dico-legal. 

INSALIVA'TION,  Intaliva'tio,  from  in,  and 
•aliva.  The  mixture  of  the  food  with  the  saliva, 
and  other  secretions  of  the  mouth. 

INSALU'BRIOUS,  /iwa/w'trt.,  Notfro*,  JVb- 
•o*de9.  That  which  is  unhealthy,— which  injures 
the  health. 

INSANABILIS,  Incurable. 

INSANE,  In9a'nu»;  from  in,  'un,'and  taiaiis, 
'sound;'  Aliena'tu;  Crany,  Mad,  Non^ne,  De- 
mented, Deranged,  (F.)  Ali4ni,  Fou,  Ineensi,  One 
affected  with  mental  aberratioo,  or  of  unsound 
mind. 

INSANIA,  Maniar-L  Cadiva»  EpUepsy—i.  Lu- 
pina,  Lycanthropia^L  Puerperarum,  Maaia»  puer- 
peral. 

INSAN'ITY,  Inea'nia  ;  from  in,  privaUve,  and 
sontif,  'sound;'  Mental  aliena'tion,  Abaliena'tio 
■ea  Alivnatio  Mentit,  Arrep'tio,  Un$oun4  Mind, 


Derangt'meM,  Deramged  inteUeet,  Ora^m'nem, 
Apkroe^gni,  Eepkro'nia,  Eepkroefffnk,PwmViagk, 
ParaUaaefi9,Deiir'ia,  Ve9a'nim.Delif'%mwi,{0ML- 
ton,)  Intipien'tiat  {¥,)  Folie,  Mgarew^ent  it  Esprit, 
Parapkrinie,  This  term  inelndee  all  the  vane, 
ties  of  unsound  mind,  —  Mania,  Mclaaeholis, 
Moral  Insanity,  Dementia,  and  Idiocy.  A  slight 
degree  of  insanity  is  sometimes  popularly  eilkd 
"a  kink  in  the  head/"  in  BooUand,  "aUe  in 
the  bonnet," 

In^anitt,  Homicidal,  see  Homicidal~L  laeo- 
herent,  Dementia  —  L  Moral,  Pathomaaia— I 
Puerperal,  Mania,  puerperal — L  Senile,  DeliriuB 
senile — ^i.  Suicidal,  see  Suicide. 

INSANU6,  Insane. 

INSCRIPTION,  see  Matriculate. 

INSCRIPTIO'NES  TBNDIN'BiB  MUSCU- 
LO'RUM,  Intereectio'nee  sen  Enervatio'nee  ten' 
din' em  museuio'rum,  Interme'dia  ligamenta'lia  M« 
ner'vea.  The  tendinous  portions  which  ero« 
several  muscles,  and  especially  the  straight  miis- 
des  of  ihe  abdomen. 

INSENBSCENTIA,  Agenna. 

INSENSi,  Insane. 

INSENSIBILITY,  AncBatXe^eia,  IneentihiPi- 
tat.  Loss  or  absence  of  sensibility.  It  is  very 
common  in  cerebral  affections,  and  may  extend 
to  every  part,  or  be  limited  to  one  or  more. 
Some  organs  are  much  more  sensible  than  othen 
The  bones,  cartilages,  ligaments,  Ac,  are  iBsen- 
sible  in  he^th,  but  acutely  sensible  in  disease. 

INSEN'SIBLE,  Seneihilita'ti  earene.  Thst 
which  is  devoid  of  sensibility.  This  word  is  ap- 
plied, also,  to  phenomena  which  cease  to  be  4^ 
preciable  to  the  senses.  Thus,  we  say,  the  pulie 
becomes  inaeneihle, 

INSER'TION,  Ineer'tio,  Sgmp\*gei»,  Eno'tit, 
from  ineerere,  {in,  and  eerere,  *  to  join  or  knii,') 
'to  ingraft'  (V,)  Attache,  The  attachment  of 
one  part  to  another.  Insertions  occur  chiefly  on 
bones,  cartilages,  and  flbrous  organs;  thus,  we 
speak  of  the  insertion  of  muscular  fibres  into  a 
tendon  or  aponeurosis;  the  insertion  of  atendoa, 
aponeurosis,  or  ligament^  into  a  cartilage  or  bone. 
The  word  ineertion  has  likewise  been  used  by 
pathologists,  for  the  act  of  inoculating  or  intro- 
ducing a  vims  into  the  body. 

INSES'SIO,  from  ineidere,  (in,  and  etdert,) 
*  to  sit  in.'  This  term  is,  sometimes,  applied  to  a 
rapour  bath,  the  person  being  seated  in  a  perfo- 
rated chair,  beneath  which  a  vessel,  filled  with 
hot  water,  or  the  hot  decoction  of  some  plaa^  > 
placed.     See  Semicnpium. 

INSESSUS,  Bath,  halll 

INSIDEN'TIA,  Epit'tatie,  Any  thing  which 
swims  on  or  in  the  urine.  It  is  opposed  to  the 
Hjfpos'taeie  or  evheidtn'tia, 

INSIPIENTIA,  Insanity. 

INSISIO.CILIORUM,  BlepharoplastiMk 

INSITIO,  Inoculation— L  Dentis,  Traasplaat- 
atio  Dentis — i.  Variolarum,  Inoculation. 

INSOLA'TION,  Jnm>la*tio,  from  in,  and  eoi, 
<tiie  sun;'  Apriea'tio,  Helio'eie,  ffelCasis,  Httio- 
no'eie,  Siri'aeie,  Exposure  to  the  sun.  Expofure 
of  a  patient  to  the  rays  of  the  sun  is,  sometimes, 
had  recourse  to,  with  the  view  of  roofing  the 
vital  forces  when  languishing,  or  of  prodncing 
irritation  of  the  skin.  Insolation  is  occasional/ 
used  In  the  same  sense  as  eoiip  de  eoUiL 

In  Pharmacy,  ineolation  means  the  drying  o' 
chemical  and  pharmaceutieal  substances. 

JNSOLAZIONE  DE  PRIM  IYER  A,  Psl- 
lagra. 

INSOM'NIA,  /iMOM'fitfas^  Snhmn,  Zmw% 
PervigiViwm,  Pemoeto'tio,  Ajiffnia,  Agrgp'mn, 
Akgp'nia,  Anyp'nia,  Ty^koma'mia,  Slefp'l* 
Vi^'Uamee,  firom  u^  privative^  and  mmiim,  *i 


OrSOHNIUM 


470 


INTSICPBRANCK 


*abeene6  of  deap.'  TUb  maj  eziit  b1oii«,  and 
•ooBkiloU  »  true  diseMe;  or  it  may  be  eonneoted 
with  aaoUier  affeolaon.  It  is  an  unequivocal  aign 
of  ittffering  in  aeme  organ ;  even  when  the  pa- 
tient experiences  no  pain. 

INSOMNIUM,  Somninm. 

INSPECTIO  MEDICO-LEGALIS,  see  Me- 
dieo-legaL 

JNSPIRATEUR,  Inspintory. 

INSPIRA'TIOX,  Jn9jnra'tio,  Emjmeumato'tit, 
Sitp'no^  Adapira'tiOf  JiMpira'tio,  from  ^i  'in/ 
and  9piro,  <I  breathe.'  The  action  by  which  the 
air  penetrates  into  the  interior  of  the  lungs.  A 
raoTement  opposed  to  that  of  expiration.  As  re- 
gards the  average  quantity  of  air  received  into 
the  lungs  at  eaeh  inspiration,  there  is  much  dis- 
erepancy  amongst  observers.   The  following  table 

sufficiently  exhibits  this : — 

Cabic  inchM  at 
•ach  inspiraiioa. 

Ren 42  to  100 

Menzics, 

Bauvages, 

Hales, 

Haller, 

Ellis,  \' 40 

Bprengel, 

SSmmering, 

Thomson, 

Bostoek, 

Jurtn 35  to  38 

Fontana .•  35 

Richerand 30  to  40 

Dalton 30 

Jeffreys 26 

Herbst 24  to  30 

Herholdt 20  to  29 

Jnrine  and  Coathupe..\ 20 

AUen  and  Pepys 16i 

J.  BoreUt 16  to  40 

Ooodwyn 14 

Sir  H.  Davy 13  to  17 

Abemethy  and  Mojon 12 

Keutsch 0  to  12 

Ikspikatior  or  Vxirous  Blood.  By  this  is 
meant  the  aspiration  of  blood  towards  Uie  heart, 
occasioned  by  the  ^proach  to  a  vacuum  pro- 
duced by  the  dilatation  of  the  thorax  during  in- 
spiration. 

IN'SPIRATORT.  Same  etymon.  Ifujnra- 
iio*n%  inBer^vitnSf  (F.)  Intpirattur,  A  name  given 
to  muscles,  which,  by  their  contraction,  augment 
the  sise  of  the  chest,  and  thus  produce  inspira- 
tion. The  diaphragm  and  intercostal  muscles 
are  the  ohief  agents  of  inspiration.  In  cases 
where  deep  inspirations  are  necessary,  the  action 
of  these  muscles  is  aided  by  the  contraction  of 
the  pectoralis  m^or  and  pectoralis  minor,  subcla- 
vius,  serratus  major  anticus,  soaleni,  serratus  pos- 
tiens  superior,  Ac  Most  of  these  muscles  be- 
eome  inspiratory,  by  taking  their  fixed  point  at 
the  part  which  they  ordintfily  move,  and  elevat- 
ittgthe  ribs. 

INSPISSA'TIO,  Pycno'M,  from  in,  and  tpU- 
«or»,  *  to  thicken.'  The  act  of  rendering  thick ; 
as  in  the  formation  of  an  extract — Suecua  Ifupit- 
•a'tus. 

INSTEP,  Oollum  pedit,  (F.)  OowU-pied,  Cou 
du  pied.  The  projection  at  the  upper  part  of  the 
foot,  near  its  articulation  with  the  leg — the  tarttu. 

IN  STILL  ATIO,  InstUIation. 

INSTILLA'TION,  Enttalax'i;  iMtilla'tio, 
from  in,  'into,'  and  ttilla,  'a  drop.'  The  act  of 
pouring  a  liquid  drop  by  drop. 

INSTINCT,  (L.)  Inttine^tM,  (in,  and  ttinguo,  'I 
sting,') '  iowardiy  moved.'  Bru'Ha,  Hormi.  The 
action  of  the  living  principle,  whenever  manifestly 
lilrettiag  Its  opatmtioBS  lo  the  heallh,  preservation, 


or  reproduetion  of  a  living  frame  or  any  part  of 
such  frame  —  Moli'men  natu'rtB  taluta'rinm.  The 
law  of  instinct  is,  consequently,  the  law  of  the 
living  principle,  and  instinctive  actions  are  the 
actions  of  the  living  principle.  Instinct  is  natu- 
ral.    Reason  is  acquired. 

INSTINCTIVE,  iMtine^tw,  Same  etymon. 
Relating  to  or  caused  by  instinct ;  as  inntinctite 
actions.  See  Emotional.  Those  instinctive  ac- 
tions of  animals  which  are  owing  to  impressions 
made  on  the  sensory  ganglia,  exciting  respondent 
motor  influences  that  are  propagated  to  the  va- 
rious muscles  of  the  body,  are  termed  eoMsea- 
tual, 

INSTITUTES  OF  MEDICINE,  see  Theoiy 
of  medicine. 

INSTITUTUM  ORTHOP^DICUM,  Ortho- 
pedio  institution. 

IN'STRUMENT,  Inttrumen'tum,  Or'ganvm.  A 
tool,  an  agent. 

INSTRUMENTS  Pudibilia. 

INSTRUMEN'TUM  CHIRUR'GICUM.  A 
surgical  tool  or  instrument. 

Instrvmehtum  DiOBsnoNiB.  The  digestive 
apparatus. 

iNBTRUMERTTrx  IirSTRnifsirroRtTM,  Manns. 

INSUFFICIENCY,  from  in,  and  »uJlcienU 
Inadequateness  to  any  end  or  purpose,  —  as  In- 
tufficieney  of  the  valvet  of  tht  heart;  (F.)  InBuffl- 
mmce  dw  valvule*  du  Cceur; — a  condition  in  which 
they  are  not  adapted,  as  in  health,  to  properly 
elose  the  apertures. 

INSUFFISANCE  DE8  VALVULES  DU 
C(EURt  Insufficiency  of  the  valves  of  the  heart. 

INSUFFLA'TION,  Ineuffla'tio,  from  in,  tub, 
and  Jlare,  '  to  blow.'  The  act  of  blowing  a  gas 
or  vapour  into  some  cavity  of  the  body ;  as  when 
tobacco  smoke  is  injected  into  the  rectum;  or 
when  air  is  blown  into  the  mouths  of  new-born 
children  to  excite  the  respiratory  functions. 

INSULA,  Insula  cerebrL 

In'sula  Cer'bbri,  hland  or  In'eula  of  JRviL 
The  intermediate  lobe  of  the  brain,  Lobu*  inters 
me'diue  cer'ehri,  A  remarkable  group  of  convolu- 
tions within  the  fissure  of  Sylvius.  It  is  called, 
by  Cmveilhier,  LoJnUe  of  the  Figure  of  Sylviut, 
LohuU  of  the  corpue  striatum.  The  'island'  of 
Reil,  with  the  substantia  peribrata,  forms  the 
base  of  the  corpus  striatum. 

Insula  Sanouinis,  see  Blood. 

INSULTUS,  Attack,  Paroxysm. 

INSURANCE  OF  LIFE,  see  Life  Insurance. 

INTEGRITAS,  Sanitas,  Virginity. 

INTEG'UMENT,  Integumen'tum,  Tegumen'- 
turn,  Tey'umen,  Te^imen,  Tegmen^  Involu'crum 
sen  Velamen'tum  eorp'orit  commu'ni ;  Vela'men 
seu  Velamentum  nati'vum,  from  in  and  tegere,  'to 
cover.'  (F.)  Ttgument,  Any  thing  which  serves 
to  cover,  to  envelop.  The  »kin,  including  the 
cuticle,  rete  mucosum,  and  cutis  vera  is  the  eom» 
nunt  integument  or  tegument  of  the  body. 

INTEGUMEN'TA  F(£T0s.  The  membranes 
surrounding  the  foetus  in  utero. 

IN'TELLECT,  Intellee'tue,  Nom,  Mene,  Gnomi, 
Nooe,  Nut,  Noe'eit,  Syn'efie,  from  intelligere, 
{inter,  'between,'  and  Icgere,  'to  choose;')  'to 
understand,'  'conceive,'  'know.'  (F.)  Entende^ 
mentf  InteUigenee,  The  aggregate  of  the  intet-' 
leetual  faeultiet — perception,  formation  of  ideas, 
memory,  and  judgment. 

Intellect,  Deranged,  Insanity. 

JNTELLIOENCE,  Intellect. 

INTEM'PERANCB,  Intemperan'tia ;  Immode^  * 
ran'tia,  Immodera'tiOp  Acra'eia,  Acola'na^  Flee'' 
motiS,  Amefria,  Aplet'tia,  from  in,  'negation,' 
and  temperare,  'to  temper.'  Immoderate  use  of 
food  and  drink,  especially  the  latter; — a  fruitful 
source  of  disease. 


INTEMPERIES 


480 


INTERLOBULAB 


INTEMPER'IES.  Same  etymon.  Dywra'tia, 
Dcrangemont  in  the  coDstitution  of  the  atmo- 
sphere nnil  of  the  ^oa^ons ;  bad  constitution ;  de- 
rangement or  disorder  in  the  humours  of  the 
body. 

IXTEXS^IVrs,  Entaticos. 

INTES'TION,  InUn'tio,  from  in,  and  tendere, 
*to  stretch/  Propot'itum.  The  object  which 
one  proposes.  In  nunjery,  a  wound  is  said  to  heal 
by  the  Jirnt  rn/t-Mfion,  Jicu'nio  per  priinam  inten- 
(iVficffi,  when  cicatrization  occurs  without  suppu- 
ration ;  union  by  the  second  intcntioHf  lie.u'nio  per 
tecHu'dnm  mtentio'nem,  being  that,  which  does 
not  occur  until  the  surfaces  have  suppurated. 
To  obtain  union  by  the  first  intention,  the  edges 
of  a  recent  wound  must  be  brouglit  in  apposition 
and  ke])t  together  by  means  of  adhesive  plasters 
and  a  proper  bandage.  Delpech  has  substituted 
for  those  expressions,  Riunitm  primiticef  and  Ji^- 
union  Meconanirr. 

INTERANEA,  Entrails. 

INTER  ARTICULAR, /n/crar<icM/aVr».  Parts 
situate  between  the  articulations  are  so  called ; 
as  iHternrticular  cartilages,  interarticular  liga- 
ments Ac. 

INTERCA'DENCE.  Intercaden'tia,  Interci- 
den'tia,  from  I'liff  r,  *  between,'  and  cadere,  *  to 
fall.'  Disorder  of  the  arterial  pulsations,  so  that, 
every  now  and  then,  a  supernumerary  pulsation 
occurs.  The  pulse,  in  such  case,  is  said  to  be 
intercurrent. 

INTER'CALARY,  Intercala' n't,  Inter'cident, 
from  interctiUirey  '  to  insert.'  EmlntVimott  Intvr- 
pola'tMf  Prunmntu'riu*.  The  days  which  occur 
between  those  that  are  critical.  The  term  has, 
also,  been  applied  to  the  days  of  apyrexia  in  in- 
termittent levers. 

INTERCEL'LULAR  PAS'SAGES.  A  term 
given  by  Mr.  Roiney  to  irregular  passages  through 
the  substance  of  the  lung,  which  form  the  teruii- 
nntiun.>(  of  th»»  bronchial  tubes,  are  clu.'sterod  with 
air-cells,  and  not  lined  by  mucous  membrane. 

IxTKKCKLT.iLAK  c?UBSTAXCK,  hcc  ('ytobln.^tcma. 

INTEKCKP'TIO,  from  tnfcr,  'between,'  and 
capertf  '  to  take.'  A  bandage,  by  the  aid  of 
which  the  ancients  proposed  to  arrest  the  ]>ro- 
gress  of  the  material  cause  of  gout  and  rheu- 
matism ;  and  which  consisted  in  covering  the 
affected  limbs  with  carded  wool ;  surrounding 
them,  ntlerwurds,  with  broad  bandages,  applied 
from  the  fingers  to  the  axilla,  or  from  the  toes 
to  the  groin. 

I.NTEKIKPTIO  IXTESTIXORUlf,  IlcUS. 

IXTKIf (:/•:!{  VfCAf 'A',  Interspinales  colli. 

IXTEllCIDKNS,  Intercalary. 

INTERCIDENTIA,  Int^rcudence. 

INTERCILIUM,  Mesophryon. 

I X  T  K  R  C  L  A V  I  C'U  L  A  R,  InterdavicuWrit, 
from  I'/ifrr,  *  between,'  and  clnriruln,  *  a  clavicle.' 
That  which  is  placed  between  the  clavicles. 

LxTKRCLAvicrLAR  Lio'ament  is  a  fibrous  bun- 
dle, placed  transversely  al>ove  the  extremity  of 
the  sternum,  between  the  heads  of  the  two  clavi- 
cles. This  ligument  is  flat.  Its  fibres,  which 
are  always  longer  above  than  below,  are  sepa- 
rated by  small  apertures,  which  are  traversed  by 
Tcssels.  It  prevents  the  separation  of  the  two 
clavicles  in  the  forced  depression  of  the  shoulder. 

INTERCOS'TAL,  Intercuttn'lit,  from  inter, 
'between,'  and  cMtft^  *a  rib.'  Mcnopleu'ru^,  J/c- 
Mpleu'riun.  That  which  is  situate  between  the 
ribs.     (F.)  Sou9-co9tnL 

IXTERCOSTAL  X  r'tkries  Vary  in  number.  There 
is  constantly,  however,  a  •npe'rior^  Arte'ria  In- 
terconta'lii  »u}te'rior  vel  InttrcoMta'lin  gubcln'fia, 
which  is  given  off  from  the  posterior  part  of  the 
subclavian,  and  which  sends  branches  into  the 
Unt  two  or  throe  intercostal  spaoea ;  And,  gene- 


rally, eight  or  nine  inferior  or  aoriie  iml 
These  arise  from  the  lateral  and  poatcrior  Mrii 
of  the  pectoral  aorta,  and  atecnd  obliqaalj  li 
front  of  the  vertebral  column,  to  gain  the  iaiaw 
costal  spaces,  where  they  divide  into  a  dwnti 
branch  and  an  intercottal,  properly  lo  oallcdL 

Intercostal  Muscles  are  distingniahcd  fall. 
ifttermil, — inter-pIfrrvcoHatuc  of  I)aiBa%<— mI 
external.  The  former  are  inserted  into  thefBMT 
lip,  the  latter  into  the  outer  lip  of  the  edge  of  At 
ribs.  The  fibres  of  the  external  imtereorttib  mt 
directed  obliquely  downwards  and  forwardi;  «i 
those  of  the  internal  downwards  and  backiariifc 
Both  are  inspiratory  or  expiratory  moidei^  i^ 
cording  as  they  take  their  origin  on  the  upper  m 
lower  rib.  Some  small,  fleshy  fibres,  seen  oesi^ 
sionally  at  the  inner  surface  of  the  thorait  d^ 
scending  obliquely  from  one  rib  to  another,  kait 
been  called  Infracoatalet, 

Intercostal  Nrryr,  Trisplanchnte  acrrt. 

Intercostal  Nrryes,  Branehe*  soMfCMlsht 
(Ch.),  Cottal  or  Dortal  nervee,  proceed  froB  tti 
anterior  branches  of  the  dorsal  nenrei.  Ihif 
are  twelve  in  number,  and  are  distributed 
cially  to  the  muscles  of  the  parietes  of  the 
and  abdomen. 

Intercostal  Space,  IntertaVlum  sen  htrn^ 
»tit"{um  intereotta'lif  Metopleu'ntm,  Ma^fM: 
riiim,  is  the  interval  which  sei)arate8  one  rib  fiM 
that  immediately  above  or  below  it. 

Intercostal  Veins  are  distinguished  like  lit 
arteries.  The  right  tvperior  intereoettil  em  b 
often  wanting.  When  it  exietii,  it  opens  inteM 
back  ]>art  of  the  subclavian.  The  same  ffia  tf 
the  left  side  is  very  large.  It  eommunieatci  vlif 
the  demi-azygos,  receives  the  left  bronchial  ytUg 
and  opens  into  the  corresponding  fubeltrte 
The  riffht  inferior  intercoetal  veine  open  httoM 
vena  ar.yg08  ,*  and  those  of  the  left  into  the  ' 
azvgos. 

INTERCOS'TO-nU'MERAL  NERVES. 
called  from  their  origin  and  distribotioiu    TkK 
are  the  cutaneous  bronchcs  of  the  second  ■! 
third  intercostal  nerves. 

INTERCUR'RENT.  /n(<rrcttr're«s,  from  « 
*  between,'  and  cnrreret  *  to  run.'  DiscasM  M 
so  called  which  supervene  at  different  scasoolfC 
the  year,  or  which  cannot  be  considered  ii  kk 
longing  to  any  ]>articular  season.  —  SydeakMb 
A  disease  is  likewise  so  termed  which  occhs  !■ 
the  course  of  another  disease,  as  Intuimiwi 
Pnenmuniam 

IXTERCUTANEUS,  Subcutaneoos. 

INTERDEN'TIUM,  from  inter,  •betweeB,'«l 
f/rns,  'a  tooth.'  The  interval  between  \KiiA^ 
the  same  order. —  Linden. 

ISTERDIGITAIRE,  InterdigilaL 

IXTERDIG"ITAL,  luterdigita'li»,  (F.)  A**- 
dif/itairef  same  etymon  as  the  next  ThaiwUA 
relates  to  the  spaces  between  the  fingeis. 
ditjitnl  itpnce,  (F.)  Etpace  interdigitairtfit 
also,  for  the  commissure  between  the  fingvn 

INTERDIGIT"IUM,   from  inter,  * 
and  digit Mf  *  a  finger.'    A  com  or  wait* 
grows  between  the  fingers  and  toes, 
between  the  latter.  —  Pliny. 

INTER^PIXEUX  CEBVICAVX^Utm^ 
nales  colli. 


ISS^^ 


INTERFINIUM  NARIUM,  Septum 
ENTERFG^.MIKEUM,  Pcrin«nm,  Volf*. 
INTERFORAMINEUM,  Perineum. 

I  y  T  E  R  G  A  N  G  L I O  N^I  C,  /alcjy  anjliWl 
from  inter,  *  between,'  and^M^/iow,  'akaet'  il 
epithet  for  nervous  oords,  placed 
glia,  which  they  c<mneot  together. 

IXTERITUS,  Death. 

XJ^TERLOB'ULABy/nterioMa'- 


481 


INTBB08SE0UB 


'bttween/  and  lobuiw,  *»  small  lobe.'    That 
which  is  between  lobes, — as  of  the  lungs. 

IinrEBLOBVLAR  FissuRS.  The  interval  between 
the  lobales  of  the  lirer.     See  Liyer. 

ISTERLOBVLAB  PLBXDS  OF  THE  BiLIARtBUCTS. 

See  Liver. 

LiTBRLOBULAB  Spaobs.  The  angular  tnter- 
■tiees  formed  in  the  liver  by  the  ^position  of 
•everal  lobales. 

Isterlob'ulab  TxBSVEy  Textum  interlobula're, 
Ligamen'ta  interlobvla'ria  pulmo'num.  The  cel- 
lalar  tissue  between  the  pulmonary  lobules. 

Iictbrlobular  Veins,  see  Liver. 

INTERMAX'ILLART,  Intermaxilla'ru,  from 
inter,  'between/  and  maxilla,  'a  jaw.'  That 
which  is  situate  between  the  maxillu-y  bones. 

Intbrmaxillart  Bokb,  Inci'nve,  PaVatitte,  or 
Lafnal  hone,  is  a  bony  portion,  wedged  in  between 
the  two  superior  maxillary  bones,  which  supports 
the  upper  incisors.  This  bone  is  found  in  the 
mammalia ;  and,  also,  in  the  human  foetus. 

INTERM^DE,  Excipient. 

INTERMEDIA  LIGAMENTALIA  seu  NER. 
VEA,  Inscriptiones  tendinesB  musculorum. 

INTERM^DIAIRB  DE  WRISBERQ,  Por- 
tio  Wrisbergii. 

INTERMEDIATE  VASCULAR  STSTEM, 
C^illarj  system. 

INTERMENT,  PREMATURE,  Zoothapsis. 

INTERMIS'SION,  IntermWtio,  DiaMp'eu, 
DicUip'nt,  TempuM  interccUa'ri,  Interval' turn,  from 
Mfer,  'between,'  and  tnittert,  'to  put  or  send.' 
(F.)  Iniermittenee.  The  interval  which  occurs 
between  two  paroxysms  of  an  intermittent  or 
other  disease --during  which  the  patient  is  almost 
in  his  natural  state.  There  is  said  to  be  inttr- 
mi$9ion  of  the  pulse,  when,  in  a  ipven  number  of 
pulsations,  one  or  more  may  be  wanting. 

INTERMITTBNCE,  Intermission. 

INTERMIT'TENT,  Intermit' ten;  Same  ety- 
mon.    That  which  has  intermissions. 

LrrxRiaTTEifT  Fever,  Fehrie  intermit' tent,  Di- 
aUip'gra,  Intermittent,  An'etut,  Pyretolypo'tit, 
Ague,  ^$^^  <»«rf  Fever,  Fever  and  Ague,  Palu'dal 
Fevtr,  Period'ic  Fever,  (F.)  Fiivre  intermittente, 
F.  d'Acc^,  F,  det  marait,  F.  Piriodiqne,  is  a  fever 
ooBsisting  of  paroxysms,  with  a  complete  state 
ef  apyrexia  in  the  intervals.  The  chief  types 
ace  the  Quotidian,  Tertian,  and  Quartan.  The 
tympiomM  of  intermittents  are  those  of  a  decided 
and  completely  marked  edd  ttage:  (F.)  Stadt  de 
Jroid,  attended  with  paleness;  eoUapse;  im- 
paired sensibility;  and  coldness,  more  or  less 
diffnsed,  followed  by  general  rigors.  After  this 
oeours  the  hot  ttage;  St<uie  de  la  Ckaltur,  the 
heat  returning  partiidly  and  irregularly,  and  at 
length  beooming  universal,  and  mneh  above  the 
standard  of  heiutlL  The  pulse  is  now  hard  and 
itrong;  tongue  white;  urine  high-coloured;  thirst 
eonsiderable.  At  length,  the  tweating  ttage,  (F.) 
8iade  de  Sutur,  makes  its  appe'aranee ;  the  mois- 
ture QjoBlly  beginning  on  the  forehead,  iaoe,  and 
seek,  and  soon  extending  universally ;  the  heat 
abatbig ;  thirst  oeaiing ;  the  urine  throwing  down 
a  sediment,  and  the  funetions  being  gradually  re- 
stored to  their  wonted  state.  The  tertian  type  is 
the  meet  common,  and  the  quartan  the  most  se- 
vere. The  quotidian  more  readUy  changes  into 
a  renuttent  and  continued  fever.  The  quartan 
has,  generally,  the  longest  cold  stage,  the  tertian 
the  longest  hot  The  chief  exciting  eaute  is  marsh 
»iasniata>  Agne^  also,  occurs  in  districts  where 
there  are  no  marshy  emanations.  Such  districts 
are»  genenlly,  of  a  volcanic  nature ;  farther  we 
know  not  when  the  disease  has  once  attacked 
■A  individnaly  it  is  ^t  to  reeor.    The  jm^^nosis 

n 


is,  in  genera],  favourable,  as  fhr  as  regards  lift; 
but  long  protracted  intermittents  are  apt  to  in- 
duce visceral  obstructions  and  engorgements, 
which  may  end  in  dropsy.  In  some  countries, 
the  disease  is  of  a  very  pernicious  character.  The 
indications  of  treatment  are,  1.  To  abate  the  vio- 
lence of  the  paroxysm;  and,  2.  To  prevent  its 
return.  The  first  indication  requires  the  adop- 
tion of  the  general  principles  and  remedies  re- 
quired in  ordinary  fever.  The  tecond  is  the  most 
important  The  period  of  apyrexia  is  that  for 
acUon.  The  means  for  fulfilling  this  indication 
are :  —  the  use  of  emetics,  purgatives,  cinchona, 
qninia,  Ac,  arsenic,  and  forcible  impressions  made 
on  the  mind  of  the  patient 

INTERMUS'CULAR,  Inlermutcula'rit,  from 
t'lifer,  '  between,'  and  muteulut,  *  a  muscle.'  That 
which  is  placed  between  muscles. 

Intermus'cular  Apokburo'ses  are  aponeu- 
rotic laminsD  or  septa,  situate  between  muscles, 
to  which  they  often  give  attachment 

INTER'NAL,  Inner,  Inter'nut.  That  which  is 
placed  on  the  inside.  This  epithet  is  given  to 
parts  that  look  towards  an  imaginary  centrid 
plane,  which  divides  the  body  into  two  equal  and 
symmetrical  portions,  as  well  as  to  those  which 
correspond  with  a  cavity.  Thus,  we  say — the  in- 
ner  turf  act  of  the  arm  or  thigh'— ike  inner  turfaet 
of  the  tkull,  Ac 

Internal  Disbases,  Morhi  inter'ni,  are  those 
which  occupy  the  inner  parts  of  the  body.  Their 
investigation  belongs  to  the  physician ;  external 
diseases  falling  under  the  management  of  the 
surgeon. 

INTERNA  T,   The  post  or  office  of  an  interne, 

INTERNE,  see  House-Surgeon. 

INTBRNODIA  DIOITORUM  MANUS,  Pha- 
langes of  the  fingers  —  L  Digitorum  pedis,  Pha- 
langes of  the  toes. 

INTERNO'DIUM,  Metagon'ium,  from  inter, 
'between,'  and  nodut,  'a  knot'  The  part  of  the 
fingers  between  the  joints.    A  phalanx. 

INTERNUN'CIAL,  Intemuneia'lit,  from  f  nler, 
'between,'  and  nuneiut,  'a  messenger.'  Relating 
or  belonging  to  a  messenger  between  parties.  A 
term  applied  by  Mr.  Hunter  to  the  function  of 
the  nervous  system. 

INTERNUNTU  DIES,  Critical  days. 

INTERNUS  AURIS,  Tensor  tympani—L  Mai* 
lei.  Tensor  tympani. 

INTEROS'SEIPEDIS,Jf^(a(arso-j3Aa2aii^>a. 
latiral,  (Ch.)  The  number,  arrangement,  shape, 
and  uses  of  these  are  the  same  as  in  the  case  of 
the  preceding  muscles.  Four  are  doreal,  and 
three  plantar:  six  belong  to  the  three  middle  toes 
and  one  to  the  little  toe.  The  great  toe  is  devoid 
of  them.  As  in  the  hand,  they  are  distinguished, 
in  each  toe,  into  abductor  and  adductor. 

INTERROS'SEOUS, /nrero«'«eti«.  That  which 
is  situate  between  the  bones;  from  inter,  'be- 
tween,' and  ot, '  a  bone.' 

iNTEROflSEOVS    Ar'TBRIEB    OP    THE    FORBABX 

AND  Hand.  Of  these  there  are  several.  1.  The 
eom$non  interotttout  arterg  arises  from  the  poste- 
rior part  of  the  ulnar,  a  little  below  the  bicipital 
tuberosity  of  the  radius ;  passes  backwards  and 
divides  into  two  branches :  the  one  called  ante- 
rior interotttout  descends  vertically,  anterior  to 
the  interosseous  ligament;  the  other,  called  pot- 
terior  interotttout,  passes  above  that  ligament^ 
appears  at  its  posterior  part  and  divides  into  two 
great  branches,  —  the  potterior  recurrent  radial 
and  the  potterior  interotttout,  properly  so  called. 
In  the  hand,  —  1.  The  dortal  metacafpal  inttroo- 
teout  arteriet  are  given  off  by  the  dortalit  carpi, 
a  division  of  the  radial  artery.  2.  The  Palmar 
inttrrotteout  arteriet,  which  arise  from  the  con- 
vexity of  the  deep  palmar  Btek,  and  give  off  th« 


INTSBOSaBUX 


INTEBTBAV87BBSALIB 


•iJddQe  tfftoroMeoiM  artorte*.  S.  Tb«  dor§dl  tuf er- 
OMcoiM  q/"  <Jb«  tnilexy  prooeeding  directly  from  the 
radial  artery.  In  the  foot,  are  distinguished :  — 
1.  The  dortal  intero9»«out  arterietf  three  in  num- 
ber, which  arise  from  the  artery  of  the  metatar- 
■OS,  a  branch  of  the  dorsalis  tarsu  2.  The  pUaUar 
%nUro»»eou»  arterie9f  whioh  are,  also,  three  in 
number,  and  arise  from  the  plantar  arch. 

Intbrosseoub  Lio'ahbnts.  Ligaments  seated 
between  certain  bones,  which  they  unite;  such 
are  the  ligaments  between  the  radius  and  ulna, 
and  between  the  tibia  and  fibula. 

Intcrossbous  Musolbb.  These  occupy  the 
ipaoes  between  the  bones  of  the  metacarpus  and 
metatarsus ;  and,  consequently,  belong, — some  to 
the  hand,  others  to  the  foot 

Ihtbrossboub  Nbrve  is  a  branch,  giren  off  by 
the  median  nerve,  which  descends  before  the  in- 
terosseous ligament)  aooompanying  the  artery  of 
the  same  name. 

Intbrossboub  Vbinb  have  the  same  arrange- 
ment as  the  arteries. 

IiTTBBOSSBUB  Mahdb,  (F.)  MutcU  interoateux 
de  la  main* — Mitacarpo-ph€Uangien-latSral  mm- 

?jlmaire  et  mitaearpo-phalangien  lat£ralf  (Ch.) 
hese  muscles  are  seren  in  number ;  two  for  each 
of  the  three  middle  fingers,  and  one  for  the  little 
finger.  Four  are  situate  on  the  back  of  the  hand, 
and  three  only  in  the  palm.  They  are  inserted 
into  the  metaoupal  bones,  and  send  a  tendon  to 
the  tendon  of  the  extensor  communis.  Accord- 
ing to  their  office,  they  are,  to  each  finger,  an  ad- 
ductor and  an  abductor.  The  index  has  a  dorsal 
abductor  and  a  palmar  one.  The  middle  finger 
has  two  dorsal  muscles  for  adductor  and  abduc- 
tor; the  ring  finger  has  a  dorsal  adductor  and  a 
palmar  abductor ;  and  tJie  little  finger  has  only 
one  interosseous  abductor,  which  is  palmar. 
These  muscles  produce  abduction  and  adduction 
of  the  fingers,  whioh  they  can  also  extend,  owing 
to  their  connexion  with  the  extensor  tendons. 

Intbrobbbub  Sbcundus,  Prior  medii  digit! — L 
Quarttts,  Prior  annularis. 

JNTEROSSEUX  DE  LA  MAIN,  Interosseus 
manils. 

INTBRPARIB'TAL  BONE,  Oe  Interparie- 
ta'U,  A  bone  found  in  the  skulls  of  the  children 
of  the  Peruvian  races.  It  lies  in  the  situation 
of  the  upper  angle  of  the  occipital  bone,  where 
the  parietal  bones  separate  from  each  other ;  and 
is  the  analogue  of  the  interparietal  bone  of  ru- 
minants and  camirora. — TschudL 

INTBRPELLA'TUS,  {Morbue,)  from  intervel- 
Id,  *  I  interrupt'  A  term,  by  which  Paracelsus 
designated  those  diseases  whose  progress  is  une- 
qual, and  paroxysms  irregular. 

INTERPl£vBO-COSTAUX,  Intercostal 
muscles. 

INTERPOLATUS,  Intercalary. 

INTERRUPTIO  MBNSTRUATI0NI8,  Ame- 
BOrrhcea. 

INTERSCAP'ULAR,  Intereeapula'rie,  {inter, 
and  eeapula,)  That  which  is  between  the  shoul- 
ders ;  as  the  imtereeapvdar  region.  The  interecap^ 
Mlar  eavitieaf  Cavita'tee  intereeapula*re»,  are  the 
depressions  between  the  seapnlss  and  the  spinous 
processes  of  the  vertebrss. 

INTBRSCAPU'LIUM.  The  spine  of  the 
leapula. 

INTBRSBCTIO,  Decussation,  Intersection. 

INTERSECTION,  Intereec'tiOfDiac'opi,  from 
inter,  *  between,'  and  teco,  '  I  out'  The  point 
where  two  lines  meet  and  cut  each  other.  The 
name  aponeurotfie  intereeetion  is  given  to  fibrous 
bands,  whieh  oert^n  muscles  present  in  their 
length,  and  by  whioh  they  seem  interrupted. 
Aponeurotio  intwriMtlou  an  fiNmd  in  Ike  reeti 


mnioleB  of  Che  abdomen ;  in  the  acni-i 
BUS,  complexns,  stemo-thjrroideiiB,  Ac 

INTBR8BCTI0NBS  TENDINBJB  MUSCU- 
LORUM, Inseriptiones  tendineas  musouloiunu 

INTER8EPIMENTUM   THORACIS,  Medi- 
astinum. 

INTER6EPTA  HORIZONTALIA  PACCHI. 
ONI,  Tentorium. 

INTBRSBP'TUM,  from  inter, '  betw 


■■d 

•eptum,  'a  partition.'  Oion,  k<«v.  The  vwla; 
aUo,  the  septum  narium.    The  dii4>hragni. 

IiTTBRBBPTUM  Nabium,  Septom  nsurlum— i  Vir- 
ginale,  Hymen. 

INTBRSPFNAL,  Interepina'lie,  from  inter, 
*  between,'  and  •pino, '  the  spine.'  That  which  Is 
seated  between  the  spinous  processes. 

Ivtbbspi'nal  Lio'ajient,  Memhra'na  interwpi' 
na'li»,  ( F. )  Ligament  interSpinewc.  These  ooenpy 
the  intervals  between  the  spinous  processes  in  the 
back  and  loins.  In  Uie  neck,  they  are  replaced 
by  the  muscles  of  the  same  name.  They  preyent 
the  too  great  flexion  of  the  spine,  and  keep  the 
spinous  processes  in  situ, 

INTERSPINA'LES  COLLI,  Spina'Un  CoUi 
mino'ree,  Spina'ti,  (F.)  Interfpineux-cervicoKX, 
Intereervicaux,  (Ch.)  These  are  twelve  in  num- 
ber, and  occupy,  in  two  par^lel  rows,  the  inter- 
vals between  the  spinous  processes  of  the  eerviotl 
vertebras,  from  that  of  the  atlas  and  vertebm 
dentata,  to  that  between  the  last  cervical  and  first 
dorsal  vertebrsa.  They  are  flat,  thin,  and  quad- 
rilateral. These  muscles  contribute  to  the  exten- 
sion of  the  neck  and  to  throwing  the  head  back- 
wards. 

Interspinalrb  Borbi  bt  LuifBo'Buii;  por- 
tions  of  the  Tranavereaire-fpineux  of  Boyer,  and 
the  eaero-epinal  of  Chanssier.  These  muscles  srs 
of  two  kinds.  The  one  (Jfuecle  grand  Spinewt 
du  do9^  of  Winslow)  represenUng  fleshy  bundles 
of  difi'erent  lengths,  applied  upon  the  lateral  for- 
faces  of  the  spinous  processes,  from  the  third 
dorsal  vertebra  to  the  second  lumbar.  The  other 
{Mveele  petit  fpineux  du  doe,  Winslow)  covered 
by  the  preceding.  They  are  situate  on  each  side 
of  the  interspinal  ligament,  In  the  fbrm  of  snaU, 
short  flat  bundles,  whioh  pass  from  one  spioous 
process  to  the  second,  third  or  fourth  above  It 
These  muscles  aid  in  extending  the  vertebral  co- 
lumn ;  and  incline  it  a  little  to  one  side,  when 
they  act  on  one  side  only. 

IN'TBRSTICB,  Interetit^ium,  Arm^ma,  fro« 
tiller,  'between,'  and  aHo,  'I  stand.'  Diiu^m^ 
Interval'lum.  Anatomists  have  given  this  bsbs 
to  the  intervals  between  organs.  The  iliaeertd, 
erieta  Uii,  for  example,  has  two  lipe  and  as  ia- 
terstioe  between  them,  whioh  affords  attadmeBt 
to  the  lesser  oblique  muscle  of  the  abdomea. 

Imtbrbticb,  Pore. 

INTBRSTIT^IAL,  TnterHitia'lie,  MfflS  ety- 
mon. Applied  to  that  which  oocura  in  the  iBtcr> 
stioes  of  an  organ,  — as  '  intereiitiai  absoiptiea,' 
'  interetitial  pregnancy,'  Ae. 

INTER8TITIUM,  Interstie^-L  Cttlare,  CIB- 
aiy  ligament — L  Intercostale,  Interoostal  spaes— 
L  Jugulars,  Throat 

INTERTINCTUS,  Disor«et 

INTERTRACHiLlBNS,  Intertraniversslet 
colli. 

INTBRTRANSVBRS AIRES  DBS 
LOMBES^  Intertransversales  lumbomm. 

INTERTRANSVERSA'LIS,  ImertrannerM*- 
rius.  That  which  is  placed  between  the  trsai- 
verse  process  of  the  vertebra. 

IltTBRTRAllBVBRBALRS  CoLLI,  (F.)  htertront' 
vereairee  eervicaux,  Inttrtraekflien§,  ( Ch.)  Th«*S 
are  small,  muscular  bundles ;  quAdivateral ;  thm 
and  flat;  situate,  in  pairs,  in  the  Intervals  be. 
tween  the  tnuufvene  proMiaef  of  the  ntA,  tf- 


nmBTBiao 


488 


IKTBINBIO 


Ml  betarMD  ihe  flni  and  Moond,  w1i«n  there  is 
only  one.  They  are  distinguished  into  anterior 
and  poHerior.  The  former  are  six  in  number ;  the 
latter  five.  These  muscles  bring  the  transverse 
proeesses  of  the  neck  nearer  each  other,  and  eon- 
tribute  to  the  lateral  flexion  of  the  neck. 

IimifcTBANgTBRSALBS  LvMBO'RUM,  MukhU  in- 
Urtratuvern  Inmbo'mmf  (F.)  Intertran»versaire9 
dn  Zoinfres.  These  are  almost  entirely  fleshy,  and 
ten  in  number ;  five  on  each  side.  They  are  si- 
milar to  the  preceding  in  general  arrangement ; 
except  that  they  are  more  marked,  and  not  placed 
in  two  rows.  Each  intertransverse  space  contains 
only  one.  They  are  quadrilateral,  and  flat  The 
first  occupies  the  space  between  the  transverse 
processes  of  the  first  lumbar  and  the  last  dorsal 
TertebrA;  and  the  last  is  between  that  of  the 
fourth  and  fifth  lumbar  vertebrsB.  Thescf  mus- 
des  incline  the  lumbar  regions  laterally;  and 
■traighten  it  when  inclined  to  one  side. 

INTERTRIGO,  Chafing— L  Podicis,  Chafing. 

INTERVAL,  LUCID,  see  Lucid. 

rNTBRVALLUM,  Intermission,  Interstice— L 
Intercoetale,  Intercostal  space. 

INTERVENIUM,  Mesophlebium. 

INTERVER'TEBRAL,  Intervertthranit,  (tn- 
ieTf  and  verUbra,)  That  which  is  situate  between 
the  vertebrsB. 

Imtbbvebtbbbal  Car'tilaokb,  Intervertebral 
Jibn>-eartiiage§f  Intervertebral  ditctf  Ligamen'ta 
iwterveriehra'lia.  These  organs  are  of  a  fibre- 
cartUaginonB  nature;  sections  of  a  cylinder; 
flexible ;  whitish ;  resisting ;  and  situate  between 
the  bodies  of  the  vertebra?, — from  the  space  be- 
tween the  second  and  third  as  far  as  that  be- 
tween the  last  vertebra  and  sacrum.  Their  form 
is  accommodated  to  that  of  the  vertebra  with 
which  they  are  in  connexion;  so  that,  in  the 
neck  and  loins,  they  are  oval,  whilst  in  the  dorsal 
region  they  are  nearly  circular. 

IjrrERVXRTBBRAL  Discs,  Intervertebral  carti- 
lages—  I.  fibro-cartilages,  Intervertebral  carti- 
lages. 

INTESTABILIS,  Ca^tratus. 

INTESTATUS,  Castrotus. 

JNTESTIN,  Intestine. 

INTES'TINAL,  Inteetina'lie,  from  intue,  'with- 
in.'  That  which  belongs  to  the  intestines, — as 
imteettnal  canal,  Ac  Borden  uses  the  term  PouU 
imtettinal  for  a  pulse,  which  he  conceived  to  an- 
nounce an  approaching  crisis  by  the  intestines. 

iBTBSTiif  AL  JuicB,  Succus  eutericus. 

Iktebtihal  Tubb  or  Tract,  Cana'li$  sen  Trae- 
tme  inteetino'rum.  The  canal  formed  by  the  in- 
testines from  the  pyloric  orifice  of  the  stomach  to 
tike  anus. 

INTES'TINE,  Inteeti'num,  En'teron,  Chorda, 
Out,  Stdyta  (pi.),  Pan'ticet  (pi.),  Boel'li  (pU), 
Bowel,  (F.)  Inteetin,  Boyau,  A  museulo-mem- 
branons  canal,  variously  convoluted,  which  ex- 
tends from  the  stomach  to  the  anus,  and  is  situate 
in  the  abdominal  cavity;  the  greater  part  of 
which  it  fills.  In  man,  its  length  is  six  or  eight 
times  that  of  the  body.  It  is  divided  into  two 
principal  portions,  called  mall  intettine  and  large 
inteetine.  The  former,  Intetti^nvm  ten'ui,  Lgrae'- 
iU,  (F.)  Inteetin  grile^  constituting  nearly  four- 
fifths  of  the  whole  length,  begins  at  the  stomach 
and  terminates  in  the  right  iliac  region.  It  is 
divided  into  dnodenuMj  jejunum  and  ileum.  Some 
anatomiste  give  the  name  email  inteetine  to  the 
last  two  only ;  which  are  kept  in  place  by  the 
mesentery,  and  form  a  large  paquet,  occupying 
the  umbilical  and  hypogastric  regions,  a  part  of 
the  flanks,  of  the  iliac  regions,  and  of  the  cavity 
of  the  pelvis.  It  is  composed  of,  1.  A  serous 
membrane,  which  is  peritoneal.  3.  Of  a  musou- 
Ur  coat,  whose  fibres  are  very  pale,  and  are 


placed,  in  part,  longitudinally ;  but  the  great«r 
part  transversely.  8.  Of  a  whitish,  mucous  mem- 
brane; villous,  and  forming  folds  or  valves  — 
valvuliB  conniventee  —  at  its  inner  surface,  and 
fbmished  with  a  considerable  number  of  mu- 
cous follicles,  called  glande  of  Lieberktthn, 
{Orypte  or  Follielee  of  LieberkUhnf)  and  Brun- 
ner,  and,  with  those  of  Peyer.  The  arte- 
ries of  the  small  intestine  proceed  from  the  su- 
perior mesenteric ;  ite  veins  open  into  the  vena 
porta.  Its  nerves  proceed  from  the  superior  me- 
senteric plexus.  The  large  intestine,  Inteeti'num 
eraeeum,  Megaloeet'liaf  (F.)  Oroe  inteetin,  forms  a 
sequence  to  the  small.  It  is  much  shorter,  and 
is  solidly  attached  in  the  regions  of  the  abdomen 
which  it  occupies.  It  begins  in  the  right  iliac 
region;  ascends  along  the  right  fiank,  till  be- 
neath the  liver,  when  it  crosses  the  upper  part 
of  the  abdomen,  descends  into  the  left  iliac  fossa* 
and  plunges  into  the  pelvic  cavity,  to  gain  the 
anus.  The  great  intestine  is  usually  divided  into 
three  portions,-~the  easenm,  colon  and  rectum.  It 
receives  its  arteries  from  the  superior  and  infe- 
rior mesenteries.  Its  veins  open  into  the  vena 
porta.  Its  nerves  are  furnished  by  the  mesenta- 
ric  plexuses.  Ite  lymphatic  vessels,  which  are 
much  less  numerous  than  those  of  the  small  in- 
testine, pass  into  the  ganglions  or  glands  seated 
between  the  different  reflections  of  the  perito- 
neum, which  fix  it  to  the  abdominal  parietea. 
The  use  of  the  intestines  is, — in  the  ti/>per  part, 
to  eff'ect  th'e  chylification  of  the  food  and  the  ab- 
sorption of  the  chyle ; — ^in  the  lower,  to  serve  as 
a  reservoir,  where  the  excrementitious  portion  of 
the  food  coUecto ;  and,  also,  as  an  excretory  duo^ 
which  effecte  ite  expulsion. 

INTESTINORUM  LiEVITAS,  Lientery. 

INTESTINULA  CEREBRI.  Anfraotuositiei 
(cerebral) — i.  Meibomii,  Heibomius,  glands  of. 

INTESTINULUM,  Funiculus  umbUicalis. 

INTE8TINUM  CELLULATUM,  Colon— L 
Circumvolutum,  Ileon  — i.  Crassum,  Colon,  sea 
Intestine  —  i.  Gracile,  see  Intestine  —  i.  GrandOa 
Colon  —  i.  Laxum,  Colon  —  i.  Mi^us,  Colon — L 
Medium,  Mesentery — i.  Plenum,  Colon — ^L  Reo- 
tnm.  Rectum — i.  Tenue,  see  Intestine. 

INTIMUM  UNGUIS,  NaU,  root  of  tiie. 

INTONATIO  INTESTINALIS,  Borboryg. 
mus. 

INTORSIO,  Distorsion. 

INTOXICATIO,  Poisoning^i.  Arseniealis,  Ar- 
senicismuB — ^L  Opiaca»  Meconismus — ^L  Satornlna* 
Saturn  ismus. 

INTOXICATION,  Poisoning,  Temulenlia— <. 
dee  Maraie,  see  Miasm. 

INTOXICATION  SATUBNINE.  Leadpol- 
soning;  saturnine  cachexy.  The  aggregate  of 
symptoms  which  present  themselves  prior  to  an 
attack  of  lead  colic.  —  Tanquerel  des  Planches. 

INTRALINGUAL  SALIVARY  GLANDS, 
see  Salivary  glands. 

INTRALOB'ULAR,  Intralobula'rie  ;  from  t». 
tra,  'within,'  and  lobulue,  'a  lobule.'  Relating 
to  the  space  within  a  lobule ;— as  the  "introlohn- 
lar  veine/'  vena  seu  ven'uia  intralobula'ree  sen 
eentra'lee,  of  the  liver :  —  veins  which  communi- 
cate with  the  interlobular  veins,  and  are  the  ra^ 
dicles  of  the  hepatic  veins.  . 

INTBA^PELVIO  TBOCHANTEBIEN,  Ob- 
turator intomus. 

INTRA-U'TERINB,  IntraVUeri*nua',  tnm  ta- 
tra,  'within,'  and  nfme,  'the  womb.'  That 
which  Ukes  place  within  the  womb — as  'tnlra- 
uUrine  life.' 

INTRICATURA,  Decussation. 

INTRIN'BIC,  Intrin'eeeue;  fr«m  intra,  'with- 
in,' and  eeeue,  '  towards.'  Applied  to  the  internal 
moeoles  of  certain  organs ;  aa  those  of  the 


INTB0ITU8 


484 


lODIKE 


tongne,  and  larynx.  Linneus  gare  the  name 
Intrin*9ee%  to  intornal  diseases. 

INTROITUS  PELVIS,  see  Pelvia—L  Vagine, 
Bima  toItob. 

INTROMIS'SION,  IntromWno;  from  intra, 
'within/  and  mittOf  *I  send.'  The  act  of  intro- 
ducing one  body  into  another,  as  IfUromiuio  Pe- 
rn; (F.)  Intmmittxon  de  la  Verge, 

INTROSUSCBPTIO,  Intassosceptio  —  i.  En- 
tropinm,  Entropion. 

INTUBUM,  Oiohoriom  endivia — ^L  Erratioum, 
Oiohorinm  intybns. 

INTUMES'CENCE,  Intumewien'ticLy  Oneo'ne, 
JHonco'eief  from  •n(uine«cere,  {in,  and  (umMcere,) 
*  to  swell.'  Augmentation  of  size  in  a  part  or  in 
the  whole  of  the  body.  SauYages  uses  Uie  word 
Iniumeecen'tuB  for  an  order  of  diseases,  in  which 
he  comprehends  polysarcia,  pneumatosis,  ana- 
sarca, cedema,  physconia,  and  pregnancy. 

INTUMESCENTIA  GANGLIFORMIS,  Qan. 
glion  of  Gasser,  see  Facial  nerve — ^i.  Lactea  Mam- 
mamm,  Bparganosis  —  L  Lienis,  Splenonous  —  i. 
Semilunaris,  Ganglion  of  Gasser. 

INTUS  INVERSUS,  Transposition  of  the  vis- 
Mra. 

INTUSSUSCEP'TIO,  from  intna,  'within,' 
and  eueeipiof  'I  receive.'  Introtueeep'tio,  In 
phyeiology;  —  the  mode  of  increase  peculiar  to 
organised  bodies.  In  patKologif,  like  ConvoVvn- 
hUf  VoPvulue  inteatino'rum,  Suecep'tio  inteatino'- 
rum,  Okorehj/euSf  Enieropariec^o'gi,  Parieago'gi 
inteetino'runif  Indigita'tio,  Tormen'tum,  and  Inva- 
gina'Ho,  it  means  the  introduction  of  one  part  of 
the  intestinal  canal  into  another,  which  serves  it 
as  a  sort  of  vagina  or  sheath.  Generally,  it  is 
the  upper  part  of  the  small  intestine,  which  is  re- 
ceived into  the  lower,  when  the  intussusception 
ifl  said  to  be  progree'eive.  At  times,  however,  it 
is  refrograde.  As  the  disease  cannot  be  posi- 
tively detected  by  the  symptoms,  it  must  be 
treated  upon  general  principles.  At  times,  the 
invaginated  portion  has  separated  and  been 
voided  per  anum,— >the  patient  recovering.  The 
disease  is,  however,  of  a  very  dangerous  character. 

INTYBUM,  Cichorium  endivia. 

INTYBUS  HORTENSIS,  Cichorium  endivia. 

INULA,  see  Inula  helenium  —  i.  Britannica, 
L  dysenterioa — i  Common,  L  helenium  —  i.  Co- 
nyssBa,  L  dysenterica. 

Ik'ula  Dtsbntbr'ica.  The  systematic  name 
of  the  Leteer  Initla,  I,  Britan'niea  seu  Oonyta'a, 
Atier  dyeenter'ietu  seu  wndula'Uu,  Pultca'ria 
dffeenteriea,  Cony'za,  C.  media,  Ar'niea  Sueden^- 
tie,  Ar'niea  epu'ria,  Ouni*la  wuu'eula  seu  me'dia, 
Cunila'go,  (F.)  AunSe  antidgeentSrique,  Herhe  de 
Saini  Roeh,  Nat.  Ord,  Compositte.  This  plant 
was  once  considered  to  possess  great  antidysen- 
teric  virtues.  The  whole  plant  is  acrid  and  some- 
what aromatic. 

Inula  HcLBN'nnc.  The  systematic  name  of 
the  EVeeampane,  En'ula,  E.  eampa'na,  Elen*ium, 
Neeta^rium,  Helinium,  Aater  helenHum  seu  ojfflei' 
na'Ue,  Oorviear'tia  h^en'inm,  C<mmon  Inula,  (F.) 
Amnte,  The  root  Insula  (Ph.  U.  6.)  was  formerly 
in  high  esteem  in  dyspepsia,  cachexia,  pulmonary 
affections,  Ac*    It  is  now  scarcely  used. 

IirvLA  Lbsbbr,  Inula  dysenterica — i.  Squar- 
rosa,  Conyia  sqnarrosa. 

INUNCTIO,  Inunction,  Liniment 

INUNCTION,  Inune'tio,  Perune'tio,  mit"io, 
HU'tme,  lUinif'io,  ObUnitf'io,  CkHeie,  Cataeh'H- 
m,  Diaeh'rieie,  Epich'rieia,  Unetio.  An  oint- 
■Mnt  or  a  liniment.  Also,  the  act  of  rubbing  in ; 
nnotion,  (F.)  Onetion. 

INUNDATIO,  Depuration. 

INU8TI0,  Cauterisation,  Cauterium. 

INUSTORIUM,  Cauterium. 

IKVAG^INATSD,  Invagina^tue,  from  in,  and 


vagina,  '  a  sheath.'    Applied  to  a  part  which  & 
received  into  another,  as  into  a  sheath. 

The  invaginated  or  »lit  and  tail  bandage  is  OB« 
in  which  strips  or  tails  pass  through  appropriate 
slits  or  button -holes. 

INVAGINATIO,  IntussusccpUo. 
INVALETUDO,  Infirmity. 
INVALID,  Valetudinary. 
INVALIDUS,  Valetudinary. 
INVASIO,  Arche,  Attack,  Paroxysm. 
INVERMINATION,  Helminthiasis. 
INVERSIO  PALPEBRARUM,  Entropion— L 
Uteri,  Hysteroptosis,  Uterus,  inversion  of  the. 

INVERSION  DE  LA  MATE  ICE,  Uteni% 

inversion  of  the. 

INVERTENTIA,  Absorbents,  Antadds. 

INVESTITURA  FUNICULI  UMBILICA- 
LI8,  see  Fnniculis  nmbilicalis. 

INVETERATUS,  Chronic. 

INVISCANTIA,  Incrassantia. 

INVISCA'TIO  OC'ULL  A  morbid  adhesion 
of  the  eyelids  to  each  other,  or  to  the  globe  of  the 
eye.  Also,  gluing  together  of  the  eyelids  by  a 
viscid  secretion. 

INVOLU'CRUM,  InvolmnenUum,  from  iwtU^ 
vere,  '  to  fold  in.'  A  covering ;  hence  Involn'era 
cer'ehri,  the  membranes  of  the  brain.  InvoiM*crm 
nervo'rum,  the  sheaths  of  the  nerves. 

Involucruh  Cordis,  Pericardium — L  Corpori* 
commune,  Integument — ^i.  Linguss,  see  Tongue— 
i.  Membranaoeum,  Decidua  refloxa — L  Nervonana* 
Neurilema — i.  Reti  comparatum,  Retina. 

INVOLUMENTUM,  Involucrum. 

INVOLVENTIA,  Demulcents. 

lODE,  Iodine. 

lODES,  ^niginons. 

lODETUM  HYDRARGYRICUM,  Hydrargyii 
iodidum  rubrum. 

lODHYDRAROYRITE  DE  CHLORURK 
MERCUREUX,  Mercury,  iodide  of  chloride  oC 

IODIC,  lod'ieue,  (F.)  lodiqne.  Same  etymon 
as  Iodine.     Containing  iodine. 

IODIDUM  HYDRARGYRI  CHLORIDt, 
Mercury,  iodide  of  chloride  of — L  Hydrargyri- 
cum,  Hydrargyri  iodidum  mbmm  —  L  Hydrar- 
gyrosum,  Hydrargyri  iodidum. 

I'ODINE,  lo'dina,  lo'dinum,  lodin'ittm,  lo*^ 
dnm,  lo'diunif  lo'nium,  lo'num,  (F.)  lode;  from 
toiiriSt  viola'eeue,  'of  a  violet  colour,'  so  called 
from  the  violet  flavour  it  exhales  when  volatil- 
ized. It  is  contained  in  the  mother  waters  of 
certain  fnci,  and  is  obtained  by  pouring  an  excess 
of  concentrated  sulphuric  acid  on  the  water  ob- 
tained by  burning  different  fbci,  lixiviating  the 
ashes  and  concentrating  the  liquor.  The  mix- 
ture is  placed  in  a  retort  to  which  a  receiver  ia 
attached,  and  is  boiled.  The  iodine  passes  over 
and  is  condensed.  It  is  solid,  in  the  form  of 
plates;  of  a  bluish  gray  colour,  of  a  metalUe 
brightness,  and  smell  similar  to  that  of  the  chlo- 
ride of  sulphur.  Its  s.  g.  is  4.946.  When  heated, 
it  becomes  volatilized,  and  affords  the  vapour 
which  characterises  it  With  oxygen  it  forma 
Iodic  acid,  and  with  hydrogen  ffvdriodir  aciiL 
The  tincture  of  iodine  and  the  iodides  have  been 
employed  with  great  success  in  the  treatment  of 
gottre  taxd  of  some  scrofrilous  affections.  It  must 
be  administered  in  a  very  small  dose  and  for  a 
long  period.  It  is  said  to  be  apt,  however,  to 
induce  cholera  morbus,  signs  of  great  nervooi 
irritability,  and  emaciation  of  the  mammia. 
When  these  symptoms,  collectively  termed  Po- 
diem,  lodo'eie,  and  lodin^ia,  are  nrgeBt»  the  doee 
may  be  diminished,  or  it  may  be  wheily  discon- 
tlnued,  and  afterwards  resumed. 


lODOGNOSIB 


485 


IBIS 


Tarioiu  prepWfttionB  of  iron  are  employed  in 
Btdicine. 

lODOGNO'SIS,  (F.)  lodogfume;  from  iodine, 
and  xfw«(f» '  knowledge.'   A  knowledge  of  iodine 
in  its  Tarioue  relations. — Donranlt. 
lODINIA,  see  Iodine. 
lODINIUM,  Iodine. 
lODINUM,  Iodine. 
10  D I  QUE,  Iodic 
lODISM,  see  Iodine. 
lODIUM,  Iodine. 

rODOPORM,  lodo/or'mnm,  (F.)  lodo/ormt,  so 
called  from  its  analogy  to  chloroform.  It  is  ob> 
tsoned  by  the  reaction  on  each  other  of  iodine, 
bicarbonate  of  potasaa,  water,  and  alcohoL  It  is 
in  crystalline  plates,  of  a  beaatifal  citrine  colour; 
and  may  be  giren  in  the  same  cases  as  the  other 
preparations  of  iodine.  Dose,  one  grain  three 
times  a  day.  It  is  the  sesqui-oxide  of  carbon. 
See  Carbonis  sesqui-iodidnm. 

lODOHYDRARGYRATB  OF  POTASSIUM, 
Me  Iodine. 

lODOSIS,  see  Iodine. 
lODUM,  Iodine. 

10 DURE  PLOMBIQUE,  Plumbi  iodidnm. 
lODURETUM  AMMONIiE,  see  Iodine— i 
Amyli,  see  Iodine  —  i.  Hydrargyrosum,  Hydrar- 
gyn  iodidnm — i.  Bulphuris,  see  Iodine. 
lODYMUS,  Dicephalus. 
ION,  Viola. 

IONIA,  Teuorium  chamaepitys. 
lONID'IUM  MARCUCCI,  CinchunehulUs. 
South  American  plant     Sex,  Sytt,  Pentandria 
Monogynia ;  Nat,  Ord.  Violarise ;  said  to  be  ex- 
tremely efficacious  in  the  Mai  de  San  Lazaro  of 
Colombia. 
IONIUM,  Iodine. 
lONTA,  see  Excretion. 

lON'THUS,  Varus,  VioUt  Eruption,  from  lov, 
'the  riolet,'  and  avBof,  'a  flower,'  or  ovOof,  'foul- 
ness.' An  nnsuppurative,  tubercular  tumour; 
stationary ;  chiefly  on  the  face.  A  genus  in  the 
f^aaa  H^maiica,  order  Phlogotica  of  Qood. 

loxTHUB  CoBTMBiFBR,  Qutta  rosea —  L  Varus, 
Acne. 

lONUM,  Iodine. 

lOTACIS'MUS,  from  the  Greek  letter  Iota. 
Defective  articulation,  —  the  patient  not  being 
able  to  pronounce  the  palatals  j  and  g  sofL 

IPECAC,  Apocynum  androsaemifolium.  Eu- 
phorbia corollata,  Gillonia  trifoliata,  Ipecacuan- 
ba,  Triosteum. 

IPECACUAN'HA.  In  common  parlance,  often 
abridged  to  Ipecac,  The  pharmacopoeia]  name 
of  the  Cepkae'lis  ipccacuan'ha,  Caliicoc'ea  Ipe- 
caeuem'ka,  Oago$anga,  Nat.  Ord.  CinchonaceflB. 
It  is  also  obtained  from  the  Psycho'tria  emet'ica 
of  Pent.  The  odour  of  the  root,  Ipccacuan'ha 
root,  Ipecaeacuan'ha  radix,  Radix  Brazilien'»i», 
—  Ipecacuanha,  (Ph.  U.  S.)  —  is  faint  and  pecu- 
Bar;  taste  bitter,  subacrid,  and  mucilaginous; 
both  water  and  alcohol  extract  its  virtues,  which 
depend  on  a  peculiar  principle,  called  Emet'ia, 
It  is  emetic  in  large  doses ;  sudorific  in  smaller. 
Do9e,  as  an  emetic,  gr.  xx  to  xxx,  —  alone,  or 
united  with  gr.  i  to  ij.  of  tartarizcd  antimony. 

Ipbcicuajtba,  Euphorbia  corollata — i.  Bas- 
tard, Aselepias  curas^^vica,  Triosteum  perfolia- 
tnm — t.  Blane  de  Pile  de  France,  Aselepias  asth- 
matica  —  i.  Blane  de  St.  Domingue,  AFclepias  cu- 
raMtarica  —  i.  of  the  Isle  of  France,  Cynanchum 
Tomitorium. 

Iprcacuah'ha,  WmTB,  is  obtained  from  diffe- 
rent species  of  Richardmmia  and  lonidium,  Vi'- 
ola  ipccacuan'ha  seu  Solea  ipccacuan'ha  seu  Pom- 
(o'fea  ipecaeuan'ha,  also  affords  it  It  is  weaker 
than  the  gray. 
IPO,  Upi 


IPOMOSA  JALAPA,  Convolvnliujalapa— L 
Macrorrhisa,  Gonvolvulns  Jalapa. 
IRA,  Rage. 
IRACUNDUS,  Rectus  exteraus  ocnli. 

IRAL'GIA;    Ireal'gia,  Iridal'gia,  from  im(, 


'  the  iris,'  and  aXyoi*  *  pain.'    Pain  in  the  iris. 
IRASCIBLE,  Rectus  extemus  ocnlL 
IREALGIA,  Iralgia. 
IREONGION,  Iriancistron. 

IRIANCIS'TRON,  Iridanci§eron,  Ireon'cton, 
from  tpti,  and  avKurr^v,  *  a  hook.'  A  hooked  in- 
strument, used  oy  Schlagintweit  in  the  formation 
of  an  artificial  pupil. 

IRID^'A  EDU'LIS.  One  of  the  AlgsB,  eaten 
in  Scotland  and  the  southwest  of  England. 

IRIDALGIA,  Iralgia. 

IRIDANCI8TR0N,  IrUncistron. 

IRIDAUXE'SIS,  from  Iris,  Pridin,  and  ovfjj- 
ffi  J,  *  augmentation  ;'  Staphylo'ma  I'ridit,  Sta- 
phyWma  U'vea,  Iridonco' »i»,  Lymphon'cua  I'ri- 
die.  Exudation  of  fibrin  into  the  tissue  of  the  iris. 

IRIDECTOMBDIALYSIS,  see  Coretomia. 

IRIDECTOMIA,  Coretomia, 

IRIDENCLEISIS,  see  Coretomia. 

IRIDENCLEISMUS,  see  Coretomia. 

IRIDERE'MIA,  from  iptc,  and  tpn^ot,  'deprived 
of;'  IridoMtere'nt.  Absence  of  iris,  either  appa- 
rent or  real. 

IRIDOCELE,  Ptosis  iridis. 

IRID0C0L060MA,  Coloboma  iridis. 

IRIDODIALYSIS,  Coretomia. 

IRIDOMALA'CIA,  from  tptf,  'the  iris,'  and 
ftaXoKia,  *  softness.'  MoUescence  or  softening  of 
the  iris. 

IRIDOMELANO'MA,  Iridomelano' m,  from 
ipif,  'the  iris,'  and  ^cAavciv,  'to  colour  black.' 
The  deposition  of  black  matter  on  the  tissue  of 
the  iris. 

IRIDONCO'SIS,  /rirfon'cw,  Hyperonco'tU  Iri- 
dic, from  tpii,  '  the  iris,'  and  oyKog,  '  a  swelling.' 
Tumefaction  or  thickening  of  the  iris.  Also,  Iri- 
dauxesis. 

IRIDONCUS,  Iridoncosis. 

IRIDOPERIPHAKFTIS ;  from  tpif,  'the  iris,' 
irtpt,  'around,'  and  phaeiti*,  inflammation  of  the 
lens.  Inflammation  of  the  anterior  hemisphere 
of  the  capsule  of  the  lens. 

IRIDOPTOSIS,  Ptosis  iridis. 

IRIDOR'RHAGAS,  Iridorrho'gi,  Iridor»rhox^ 
Iridoishia'ma,  Fi—u'ra  I'ridie,  from  ipa,  '  iri*/ 
and  payai,  '  a  fissure.'    Fissure  of  the  iris. 

IRlbORRHOGE,  Iridorrhagas. 

IRIDORRHOX,  Iridorrhagas. 

IRIDOSCHISMA,  Iridorrhagas. 

IRIDOSTERESIS,  Irideremia. 

IRIDOTENCLEISIS,  Coretomia. 

IRIDOTOMIA,  Coretomia. 

IRIDOTROMUS,  Hippus. 

IRIS,  {gen.  I'ridis)  Qramml.  So  called  from  itc 
resembling  the  rainbow  in  a  variety  of  colours. 
A  membrane,  stretched  vertically  at  the  anterior 
part  of  the  eye,  in  the  midst  of  the  aqueous  hu- 
mour, in  which  it  forms  a  kind  of  circular,  flat 
partition,  separating  the  anterior  from  the  poste- 
rior chamber.  It  is  perforated  by  a  circular 
opening  called  the  pupil,  which  is  constantly  va- 
rying its  dimensions,  owing  to  the  varying  con- 
tractions of  the  fibres  of  the  iris.  Its  posterior 
surface  has  been  called  urea,  from  the  thick, 
black  varnish  which  covers  it  The  greater  cir- 
cumference of  the  iris  is  adherent  to  the  ciliary 
proccpses  and  circle.  It  has  an  external  plane  oi 
radiated  fibres  and  an  internal  one  of  circular 
fibres,  which  serve  —  the  one  to  dilate,  the  other 
to  contract  the  aperture  of  the  pupil.  The  iris 
receives  the  irian  nerves.  Its  arteries  are  far« 
nished  by  the  long  ciliary  arteries,  which  form  two 


mis 


486 


IBBITABLE 


droles  by  their  anastomoses ;  tbe  one  yeiy  broad, 
near  the  great  ciroamferenoe ;  the  other,  smaller^ 
and  seated  around  the  circumference  of  the  pupil. 
The  veins  of  the  iris  empty  themselves  into  the 
Va$a  vorHcotOf  and  into  the  long  ciliary  veins. 
The  use  of  the  iris  seems  to  be,  —  to  regulate  by 
its  dilatation  or  contraction,  the  quantity  of  lu- 
minous rays  necessary  for  distinct  vision.  The 
diflferent  colours  of  the  iris  occasion  the  variety 
in  the  colours  of  the  human  eye. 

Iris,  see  Herpes  Iris  —  i.  Common,  I.  Germa- 
nioa  —  i.  Communf  L  Germanica  —  •*.  de  Florence, 
L  Florentina. 

Iris  Fi/OREHTI'ka,  Florentine  irU  or  orriSf  (F.) 
Jru  de  Florence.  The  rhizoma  of  this  plant  is 
extremely  acrid  in  its  recent  state,*  and,  when 
chewed,  excites  a  pungent  heat  in  the  mouth,  that 
continues  for  several  hours.  When  dried,  the 
acrimony  is  losty  or  nearly  so,  and  the  smell  is 
rery  agreeable.  It  is  indebted  to  its  agreeable 
flavour  for  its  retention  in  the  pharmacopoeias, 
^though  it  is  ranked  as  an  expectorant 

Iris  V<KTtDis'aiUA,L  foe' tida,  Spath'tdafcB'tida, 
Xyrie,  Stinking  iritf  (F. )  Iriepuant,  Olaifeul  puant. 
The  root  has  been  esteemed  antispasmodic  and 
narcotic. 

Iris  Gerxan'ica.  The  systematic  name  of  the 
Flower-de-Lucef  Iri»  noetrcu,  Aier^tay  Iri$  vufga'- 
m.  Common  trie  or  orrie,  Oladi'olne  caru'leu; 
(F.)  Iria  eommun,  Flamhe,  The  fresh  roots  have 
a  disagreeable  smell  and  an  acrid,  nauseous  taste. 
They  are  powerfully  cathartic,  and  are  given  in 
dropsies,  where  such  remedies  are  indicated. 

Iris  Lacub'tris,  Dwarf-flag,  Dtoarf  lake-iri» ; 
has  the  properties  of  I.  versicolor. 

Iris,  Lakb,  Dwarf,  I.  lacustris — i.  Lutea,  I. 
pseudacoms. 

IBIS  DBS  MARAISf  I.  pseudacoms —i  Nos- 
tras, I.  Germanica  —  L  Palustris,  I.  pseudacoms. 

Iris  Psbudac'orus.  The  systematic  name  of 
the  Yellow  water-flagf  Irie  palne'trie  sen  lu'tea, 
Cfladi'olut  lu^tene,  Ac'onu  vulga'rie  sen  adulteri'- 
nuM  sen  palue'tritf  Peeudac'onu,  Bu'tomon,  (F.) 
Irie  dee  mar  ait.  Faux  acore,  Flamhe  Idtard,  Acore 
hdtard.  The  root  has  an  acrid,  styptic  taste.  It 
is  an  errhine,  sialogogue,  and  acrid  astringent 
The  expressed  juice  is  diuretic,  and  said  to  be  a 
useful  application  to  serpiginous  and  other  cuta- 
neous affections.  Rubbed  on  the  gums,  or  chewed, 
it  is  said  to  cure  toothache. 

IBIS  PUANT,  L  foetidissima—L  Stinking, 
I.  foetidissima. 

Iris  Ybrbio'dlor,  Blue  flag.  The  rhizoma  of 
this  is  an  active  cathartic,  and  has  been  much 
used,  as  such,  by  the  American  Indians.  It  is 
reputed  to  be  diuretic. 

Iris  Vulgaris,  I.  Germanica. 

IRISITIS,  Iritis. 

IRI'TIS,  Inflammation  of  the  irie f  Inflamma'tio 
I'tidie,  Iriei'tie,  The  chief  symptoms  are;  — 
ohange  in  the  colour  of  the  iris ;  fibres  less  mova- 
ble; tooth-like  processes  shooting  into  the  pupil; 
pupil  irregularly  contracted,  with  the  ordinary 
signs  of  inflammation  of  the  eye.  If  the  inflam- 
mation do  not  yield,  suppuration  takes  place; 
and,  ^though  the  matter  may  be  absorbed,  the 
iris  remains  immovable.  It  is  oflen  caused  by 
syphilis.  The  general  principles  of  treatment 
are,  to  deplete  largely  and  exhibit  mercury  freely ; 
along  with  attention  to  other  means  advisable  in 
oph^almia.  The  free  use  of  quinia  is  sometimes 
serviceable.  When  the  inflammation  is  seated  in 
the  serous  oovering  of  the  iris,  it  is  termed  Jritie 
$ero*9a, 

IRON,  Ferram  —  i.  Acetate  of,  Feni  acetas  — 
L  and  Alumina,  sulphate  of,  Ferri  et  aluminis 
salphas  —  i.  Ammoniated,  Ferram  ammoniatum 
—  L  Ammonio-dtrate  of,  Ferri  ammonio-oitras  — 
L  A]BmoDi<»>ohloride  oi^  Femun  ammoniAtun  ^ 


L  Ammonio-tartrate  of,  Ferri  ammonio-tartras— 
L  and  Ammonia,  citrate  of,  Ferri  ammonio-eitratf 

—  i.  and  Quinia  Hydriodate  of^  see  Iodine — L 
Bromide  of,  see  Bromine — L  Carbonate  of,  aafO- 
charine,  Ferri  proto-carbonas  —  L  Carburet  of^ 
Graphites  —  i.  Black  oxide  of,  Oxydum  ferri  Di- 
gram—  i.  Citrate  of,  Ferri  citras — L  Citrate  of 
the  magnetic  oxide  of,  see  Ferri  ammonio-eitrac 

—  i.  Ferrocyanuret  of,  Prussian  blue  —  L  Fcrro- 
prussiate  of,  Prussian  blue  — i.  Filings,  purified, 
Ferri  limatura  puriflcata  —  i.  Hydrated  oxide  ot^ 
Ferram  oxydatum  hydratum  —  i.  Hydrated  per- 
oxide of,  Ferrum  oxydatum  hydratum  —  L  Hy- 
drated tritozide  of,  Ferrum  oxydatum  hydratan 
— ^i.  Hydriodate  of,  Ferri  iodidum — ^i.  Hydro-oxid« 
of,  Ferrum  oxydatum  hydratum  —  L  Iodide  of, 
see  Iodine  — i.  Iodide  of,  Ferri  iodidum — i.  lo- 
duret  of,  Ferri  iodidum  —  L  Lactate  of,  Ferri  lao- 
tas  —  L  Liquor,  Ferri  acetas  —  L  and  M agnea% 
citrate  of,  Ferri  et  Magnesias  citras  —  i.  Nitrftte 
of,  solution  of,  see  Tinctura  Ferri  muriatis  —  L 
Peroxide  of,  Ferri  subcarbonas  —  L  Phosphate  o^ 
Ferri  phosphas  —  L  Pills  of,  compound,  PiluliB 
ferri  compositsB  —  L  Potassio-citrate  of,  see  Ferri 
ammonio-citras  —  i.  Protocarbonate  of,  Ferri  pro- 
tocarbonas  —  i.  Protoxide  of,  lactate  of,  Ferri  lao- 
tas  —  i.  Pyrites,  Ferri  sulphuretum  —  i.  and  Qui- 
nia, citrate  of,  Ferri  et  Quiniss  citras  —  i.  and 
Quinia,  hydriodate  of,  see  Quinia,  iodide  of  iod- 
hydrate  of — i.  Sesquinitrate  of.  Solution  of,  see 
Tinctura  ferri  muriatis — i.  Sesquioxide  of^  Ferri 
subcarbonas— i.  Sodio-citrate  of,  see  Ferri  ammo- 
nio-citras—  i.  Sulphate  of,  Ferri  sulphas  —  i. 
Sulphuret  of,  Ferri  sulphuretum  —  i.  Tannate  ol^ 
Ferri  tannas — ^L  Tartarized,  Ferrum  tartarisatoaa 

—  L  Ternitrate  of,  solution  of,  see  Tinctura  ferxi 
muriatis  —  L  Trito-hydro-ferrocyanate  of,  Pma- 
sian  blue  —  i.  and  Potass,  tartrate  of,  Ferrum  tar- 
tarizatum — i.  Valerianate  of,  Ferri  vaJeriaaas— 
L  Weed,  Vernon ia  Noveboracensis. 

IRREDU'CIBLE,  (F.)  IrridueihU.  An  epi- 
thet given  to  fractures,  luxations,  hemiie,  Ae^ 
when  they  cannot  be  reduced. 

IBR£dVCIBLE,  Irreducible. 

IRREG'ULAR,  Irregula'rit,  Anom'aloua;  from 
tm,  'privative,'  and  regula,  'a  rule.'  A  term 
chiefly  applied  to  the  types  of  a  disease;  and, 
also,  to  the  pulse,  when  its  beats  are  separated  bj 
unequal  intervals. 

Irrbo'ular  PRAcrrr^'ioKBR.  One  who  does  not 
practise  his  profession  according  to  rales  sane- 
tioned  by  law  or  custom. 

IRREMEDIABLE,  Incurable. 

IRREPTIO,  Attack. 

IRRIGA'TION,  Irriga'tio,  Emhroea'tio,  Irrt^ 
ra'tio :  *  the  act  of  watering  or  moistening.'  The 
methodical  application  of  water  to  an  affected 
part,  to  keep  it  constantly  wet 

IRRITABILITA8,  IrritebUity  — I  Morboea, 
see  Subsultus  tendinum  —  L  VesicsD,  Cysterethia- 
mus. 

IRRITABIL'ITY,  IrritahiVitas,  tnm  irrita, 
(in,  'privative,'  and  Htue^  'the  usual  manner.') 
'I  provoke.'  Vie  irritabilita'tie,  Vie  Vita,  Fis 
tn'«i<a  of  Haller,  Vie  vita'lie  of  Gorter,  0#o^ 
la'tio  of  Boerhaave,  Ttmic  pover  of  Stahl.  Mtm 
pro'pria,  Inherent  power,  Contractu* itg,  fxri'le- 
biVity,  Ac.  A  power,  possessed  by  all  liviof?,  or- 
ganized bodies,  of  being  acted  upon  by  certain 
stimuli,  and  of  moving  responsive  tQ  stimnlaticMi. 
It  is  the  ultimate  vital  property. 

IR'RITABLE,  Irritab'ilie,  That  whidi  is  en- 
dowed with  irritability.  Every  living  organised 
tissue  is  irritable ;  that  is,  capable  of  feeling  aa 
appropriate  stimulus,  and  of  moving  responsive  te 
such  stimulus.  Irritable  is  oflen  uMd  In  the  aame 
sense  as  impreteihle,  as  when  we  speak  of  an  irri* 
table  person,  or  habit,  or  temper.  This  last  con- 
dition hsfl   been  Tariovsly  termed— J^^i'lfiw 


IBBITAHSK 


4sr 


I80HI0 


Mrvft'tfo,  D,  Brtikufiea,  Sjfjweine'na  nervo'ta, 
KettrnJi^eni'€ij  NeurotthenV a,  SentihiVitat  anom'- 
ain,  S,  Morho'tay  S<.  aueta. 

IRRITAMEN,  Irritant,  Stimulas. 

IRRITAMENTUM,  Erethiam,  Irritant,  Sti- 
nmlus  —  i.  Metallicum,  Galvanism. 

IR'RITANT,  Irri'tant,  Irrita'tMn,  Irritamen- 
Hm,  That  which  causes  irritation  or  pain,  heat 
and  tension ;  either  mecAameal/y,  as  panctores, 
acnponcture,  or  scarification;  ekemically,  as  the 
alkalies  and  acids;  or  in  a  ipeeifie  manner,  as 
eantharides. 

Irritants  are  of  great  use  in  the  treatment  of 
disease. 

IRRITATING  POISON,  see  PoUon. 

IRRITATIO,  Erethism,  GargaJe,  Irritation. 

IRRITA'TION,  IrHta'tio,  ErtthWmut.  The 
•tate  of  a  tissue  or  organ,  in  which  there  is  ex- 
cess of  vital  movement;  commonly  manifested 
hj  increase  of  the  circulation  and  sensibility. 
Bronssais  defines  irritation  to  be ;  —  the  condition 
of  an  organ,  the  excitation  of  which  is  carried  to 
ao  high  a  degree,  Uiat  the  equilibrium  resulting 
firom  the  balance  of  all  the  functions  is  broken. 
In  this  signification,  he  also  uses  the  word  tur- 
irritation,  which  he  considered  as  a  higher  de- 
gree, and  as  the  essential  cause  of  fever.  Irrita- 
tion is  the  percursor  of  inflammation. 

Irrita'tion,  Morbid,  Conttitu'tional  irritation, 
Tr*ritative/ever,  Ptetido-fevtr,  is  that  excitement 
which  occurs  after  injuries  done  to  the  body,  or 
to  any  part  thereof;  —  constituting  cases  of  clis- 
•cued  tympathy, 

IRRITATIVE  FEVER,  Irritation,  morbid. 

IRRORATIO,  Irrigation. 

IS,  Fibre. 

ISA'TIS  TINCTO'RIA,  Wood,  Pattel  A  Eu- 
ropean plant,  whose  leaves  have  a  fugitive  pun- 
gent smell,  and  an  acrid  durable  taste.  They  are 
not  used,  however,  in  medicine  at  the  present 
day ;  but  are  the  source  of  the  dye-stuff,  wood, 

ISCA,  Boletus  igniarius. 

ISCIL£'MIA,  from  tr^m,  *  I  retain,'  and  'ai/ia, 
'  blood.'  Morbid  retention  or  suppression  of  an 
habitual  flux  of  blood,  as  of  the  hemorrhoidal  or 
menstmal  flux  or  of  epbtaxis.  See  Hsematosta- 
tica. 

ISCH^'MON,  AeWmum.  Same  etymon.  A 
medicine  which  restrains  or  stops  bleecUng. 

IS'CHESIS,  from  tv^tiv,  *  to  retain.'  Suppres- 
non  or  retention  of  a  discharge  or  secretion. 

IB'CHIA,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP.  In  this 
Toleanic  isle,  five  miles  from  Naples,  there  are 
several  thermal  waters,  one  of  which  —  that  of 
Gurgitello  —  raises  the  thermometer  of  Fahr.  to 

ISCHIACUS,  Ischiatic. 

ISCHIABICUS  MORBUS,  Nenralgia  femoro- 
poplitssa  —  i.  Nervus,  Sciatic  nerve. 

ISCHIADOCELE,  Ischiocele. 

ISCHIAGRA,  /•'cAiVm,  Itekial'gia,  from  tvxtov, 
'the  haoncb,'  and  aypa,  <a  seizure.'  A  name 
given  to  ischiatic  gout  Femoro-poplittal  neit- 
ralgia  has,  also,  been  so  called. 

ISCHIALGIA,  Isohiagra»  Nenralgia  femoro- 
popUtaea. 

iSCHIAS,  Ischiagra — L  Nervosa  Antica,  Nen- 
ralgia femoro-pmtibialis  —  L  Nervosa  Cotunnii, 
Neuralgia  femoro-poplitsea — L  Nervosa  digitalis, 
Neuralgia  cubito-digitalis — L  Nervosa  postica. 
Neuralgia  femoro-poplitssa  —  i  &  Sparganosi, 
Phlegmatia  dolens. 

ISCHUriC,  Itchiad'ie,  l9ehiat'ieu»,  hchiad'- 
ien»f  lachiacutf  Seiat'ie,  from  tax^or,  *  the  haunch;' 
whence  the  word  Sciatic,  An  epithet  given  to 
parts  connected  with  the  ischium.  The  Sciatic 
KotCHXiy    (F.)  £ehancmre§   Itckiatiquet,  are 


formed  by  this  bone;  the  Ibchiatic  Spihr  belonM 
to  it,  and  gives  attachment  to  the  small  sacrosn- 
atic  ligament  The  Tubbrob'ity  of  the  Ischiux, 
Ot  atdenta'rium,  Tuber  h'chii,  (F.)  TuberoeitS 
ieiatique,  is  formed  by  it  It  receives  the  inser- 
tions of  different  muscles  of  the  thigh,  and  forma 
the  projection  on  which  the  body  rests  when 
seated. 

Ischiatic  Abtebt,  Seiat'ie  Ar'tery,  (P.)  Artlr^ 
F6morO'PoplitSe  (Ch.)  arises  singly  from  the  hy- 
pogastric, or  with  the  gluteal ;  and  seems  to  be 
refdly  a  continuation  of  the  trunk  of  the  hypo- 
gastric. It  issues  from  the  pelvis,  at  the  lower 
part  of  the  great  sciatic  notch ;  and,  afterwards, 
divides  into  a  considerable  number  of  branches, 
which  are  distributed  particularly  to  the  posterior 
and  superior  region  of  the  thigh. 

Ischiatic  Rboion,  Seiat'ie  region;  Begio  ieehi' 
ad'iea.    The  region  of  the  hip. 

Ischiatic  Vein  presents  the  same  arrange- 
ment as  the  artery. 

ISCHIATICUS,  Sciatic. 

ISCHIATOGELE,  Ischiocele. 

ISCHIDRO'SIS,  Sudo'ru  euppret'eio,  Oligxdf. 
ria,  from  tex^t  'I  restrain,'  and  'i3pwf,  'sweat' 
Suppression  of  perspiration. 

ISCHIOBLEN'NIA,  hchoblen'nia,  from  tex^, 
*  I  restrain,'  and  fiXtwa,  *  mucus.'  The  suppres- 
sion of  a  morbid  but  habitual  discharge  of  mucus. 

ISCHIO-CAVERNO'SUS.  Belonging  to  tiie 
ischium  and  corpus  cavemosum. 

Ischio-Caybr^oscs  muscle,  CoUatera'lit,  Du- 
ree'tor  penit,  Eree'tor  penit,  Suetenta'tor  Penie, 
I§chio'Ur(thral  (Ch.)  is  a  small,  long,  flat  muscle, 
which  surrounds  the  origin  of  the  corpus  caver- 
nosum.  It  is  flxed  below  to  the  inner  side  of  the 
tuberosity  of  the  ischium,  and  above  to  the  root 
of  the  penis,  where  it  is  confounded  with  the 
fibrous  membrane  of  the  corpus  cavemosum.  It 
draws  the  root  of  the  penis  downwards  and  back- 
wards. 

Ischio-Caverkosvs  of  the  female,  Erector- 
clitor'iditf  Suttenta'tor  elitor'iditf  Superior  rO" 
tun'duM  clitor'idi»f  (F.)  Itchio-clitoridienf  Jeehio 
toue-clitorienf  (Ch.),  is  arranged  nearly  as  in  the 
male,  but  is  less  bulky.  It  arises,  by  aponeurosis, 
from  the  tuberosity  of  the  ischium,  and  terminates 
by  embracing  the  corpus  cavemosum  of  the  cli- 
toris, to  the  erection  of  which  it  appears  to  con- 
tribute. 

ISCHIOOE'Lfi,  lechiatoee'U,  Itehiadoee'li, 
Hernia  i^chia'tica;  from  tcxiop,  'the  ischium,' 
and  C9X17,  'tumour.'  lechiatie  A^rnio,  One  in 
which  the  viscera  issue  by  the  great  sciatic  notch. 
It  is  a  rare  disease.  The  protraded  parts  must 
be  reduced — the  patient  being  placed  in  a  favour- 
able position,  and  they  must  be  retained  by  a 
bandage. 

ISCHIO-CLITORIA'NUS.  That  which  is 
connected  with  the  ischium  and  clitoris. 

Ischio-Clito'bian  Artbry  of  Cbanssier  is  a 
diyision  of  the  internal  pudio,  which  furnishes 
the  two  arteries  of  the  clitoris  —  the  euperjioial 
and  deep-eetUed, 

Ibchio-Clitoriak  Nertb,  of  the  same  pro- 
fessor, is  the  superior  branch  of  the  pudic  nerve, 
which  is  distributed  to  the  clitoris. 

IS  euro  -  CLITORIDIEN,  Ischio  -  cavernous 
— ^i.  Coecygeus,  Coocygens — •*.  Crfti-tibial,  Semi- 
ten  dinosns, —  i.  Fem oralis.  Adductor  magnus  — 
1,  Ffmoro-pSronier,  Bleeps  flexor  cruris — 1.  Piri^ 
nealf  Transversus  perinssi  —  1.  PopHtt-fSfnoral, 
Semi  -  membranosus  —  t.  Popliti -  tibial,  Semi- 
membranosus—  t.  Prftibialj  Semi-tendinosue — 
t.  Soue-clitorien,  Isohio-oavernosus — «'.  Sout-tro^ 
ehantirien,  Qnadratus  femoris — i.  Spimk-troekam' 


IBOHION 


488 


XSOPA!»IA 


tSrien,  Isohio-troohanfceriaaas^t.  Urethral,  Is- 

oliio-oaTemostti. 

ISCHIODYMIA,  see  Somatodymia. 

IS'GHION,  Itchiumy  Ot  iickii,  0$  ooaoen'dieU, 
Hip'hont,  Huekle-bone,  Seat^bone,  (F.)  0*  de 
fa$9iette.  The  lowermost  of  the  three  portions 
which  oompose  the  os  innominatum  in  the  foetus 
and  young  indlTidual.  The  inferior  region  of  the 
game  bone  has,  also,  been  called  iachium,  in  the 
adult  According  to  Hesychius,  the  ancients  de- 
signated by  the  word  ttcAton,  the  capsular  liga- 
ment of  the  cozO'femoral  articulatien,  as  well  as 
the  articulation  itself.  Some  derive  the  word 
from  tvx^if  the  lumbar  region;  others  from  the 
▼erb  tvxf^f  'I  arrest,'  'I  retain;'  —  because  that 
bone  serves  as  a  base  or  support  for  the  trunk, 
when  we  are  seated. 

IscHiON,  Haunch, 

ISCHIOPA'GES,  from  /•cAton,  and  xayv,  'I 
fasten.'  A  monstrous  union  of  two  foetuses,  in 
which  they  are  attached  to  each  other  by  the 
ischia.  —  Geoffiroy  St  fiilaire.  See  Hypogastro- 
didymus. 

ISGHIOPHTHrSIS,  Tabeteoxn'riaeenitehi- 
nd'ieoy  PhihUi*  iachiad' tea,  from  lo^^ioy,  'ischium,' 
and  phthiti*.  Phthisis  in  oonsequenoe  of  suppu- 
ration of  the  hip  joint 

ISCHIO-PROSTAT'ICUS.  Winslow,  Saneto- 
rini,  Albinus,  and  Sommering,  have  given  this 
name  to  the  fibres  of  the  transversus  perinsei 
muscle,  which  go  towards  the  prostate. 

ISCHIO-RECTAL  FOSSA,  Perineal  fossa. 

ISCUIOSIS,  Neuralgia  femoro  poplitseo. 

ISCHIO-TROCHANTERIA'NUS,  Gem'ini, 
Gemel'lu  Part  of  the  Martupia'lit  of  Cowper; 
Car'neum  Martu'pium,  IschiO'Spini'trochanUrien, 
Secun'dua  et  ter'titu  quadrigem'inu9,  (F.)  Muscle 
eanneUf  Accettoire  d  Vobturateur  ititerne.  Two 
small,  fleshy  bundles,  long  and  flat,  which  arise, 
— the  auperior  on  the  out£iide  of  the  sciatic  spine; 
the  inferior  behind  the  tuberosity  of  the  ischium. 
Both  pass  horizontally  outwards,  and  are  attached 
to  the  tendon  of  the  obturator  intemus,  which 
they  accompany  into  the  fossa  of  the  trochanter. 
These  muscles  are  rotators  of  the  lower  limb  out- 
wards. They  can,  also,  turn  the  pelvis  on  the 
femur,  in  standing  on  one  foot 

ISCHIUM,  Ischion. 

ISCHL,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  These 
springs,  which  are  in  Upper  Austria,  contain 
iodine  and  bromine. 

ISCHNOPHO'NIA,  from  laxvin,  'slender,' and 
^vn,  'voice.'  Slendemess  of  voice.  —  Hippo- 
orates,  Galen. 

ISCHNOTES,  Bmaeiation. 

ISCHO,  icrxw,  'I  keep  back,'  'I  restrain,'  'I 
hold  firm.'     Hence : 

ISCHOBLENNIA,  Isohioblennia. 

ISCHOCENO'SIS,  from  ntx^,  «I  arrest,'  and 
Kevwffif,  'evacuation.'  Retention  or  suppression 
of  a  natural  evacuation  —  as  of  the  menses. 

ISCHOCHOL'IA,  from  «r;^«,  'I  arrest,'  and 
XoXir,  'bile.'  Heten'tio  bilit.  Retention  or  sup- 
pression of  the  biliary  secretion. 

ISCHOCOILIA,  Constipation. 

ISCUOCOPRIA,  Constipation. 

ISCUOGALAC'TIA,  Eeten'tio  laeti»,  from  i«rx«, 
and  Ya\a,  'milk.'    Want  of  milk  in  the  mammse. 

ISCHOLO'CHIA  or  heholochi'ay  Lochiot'cke. 
•iff  Suppret'tio  lochia' rum,  from  lo^^w,  *I  reetrain,' 
and  \oxua,  'the  lochial  discharge.'  Heten'tio 
lochio'rum.    Suppression  of  the  lochial  discharge. 

ISCHOMENIA,  Amenorrhoea. 

ISCHONEURALQIA,  Neuralgia  femoro-pop- 

UtSML 

ISCHOPHONIA,  BalbuUes. 
ISCHOSPEB'MIAf  from  lo^^i*,  <  I  retain/  and 


ntpfia,  'sperm,*'  JSkm'tnia  reim'tio,     Retenllott 
or  suppression  of  the  spermatle  secretion. 

ISGHURET'IC,  hehureficum.  Same  etymon 
as  the  next  A  medicine  for  relieving  suppression 
of  urine.    A  dinretio. 

ISCHU'RIA,  UH'na  wppre^tio,  Stoppage  of 
urine,  Suppret'rio  Wtii,  Paru'ria  retentio*ni» ; 
from  i«x«,  'I  arrest,'  'I  retain,'  and  oopov,  'urine.' 
Impossibility  of  discharging  the  urine.  Gene- 
rally restricted  to  suppresrion  of  the  seeretioDi 
or  to  renal  Ischuria  or  Anu'ria,  Anure'ei: 

Ischuria  Vera  is  that  in  which  the  urine  having 
accumulated  in  the  bladder,  the  patient  is  uhable 
to  pass  it,  notwithstanding  the  inclination  which 
constantly  distresses  him.  In  faUe  ischuria^  Pa- 
rn'ria  inopt,  Paru'ria  retentio'nxs  rena'U;  Itcku^ 
ria  notha  sen  spu'ria,  of  some,  (F.)  Suppretefon 
d^  Urine,  owing  to  some  disease  of  the  kidney  or 
nterus,  the  urine  cannot  reach  the  bladder. 

Ischuria  has  likewise  received  various  other 
names,  according  to  the  seat  and  character  of 
the  obstacle  which  opposes  the  exit  of  the  urine: 
hence  the  expressions — Jienal,  Ureteric,  Vesieal, 
Urethral,  and  Caleuloiu  Itchuritu  Vesical  Iseku^ 
ria  is  synonymous  with  Retention  of  urine,  which 
see. 

Ischuria  Ctsto-pblkohatica,  Cystirrhoea— 
L  Phimosica,  see  Phimosicus — ^i.  Spasmodica,  Cys- 
tospasmus — i.  Spuria,  see  Ischuria — L  Urethralis 
k  phimosi,  see  Phimosicus — i.  Vera,  see  Isehoria 
— ^i.  Yesicalis,  Retention  of  urine. 

ISINGLASS,  Ichthyooolla. 

ISIR,  Elixir. 

ISIS  NOBILIS,  see  CoraL 

ISLAND  OP  REIL,  Insula  cerebri. 

ISLE  OF  WIGHT,  CLIMATE  OF.  This 
beautiful  island  is  a  favourable  summer  retreet 
for  invalids.  Undercliff  is  the  situation  ehosen 
as  a  winter  residence  for  phthisical  valetudina- 
rians. Cowes,  Niton,  Sandown,  Shanklin,  lad 
Ryde,  are  delightful  summer  residences. 

ISOCH'RONOUS,  /•ocA'ronwf,  Itockron'ius, 
Ttod'romus,  from  laof,  'equal,'  and  XP**^^'  't*"*** 
That  which  takes  place  in  the  same  time,  or  in 
equal  times.  The  pulsations  of  the  arteries,  in 
various  parts  of  the  body,  are  nearly  isochronous. 

ISOCH'RTSON,  Aiiro  wmpar }  from  i««(, 
'equal,*  and  v^eoi,  'gold.'  A  coUyrium,  de- 
scribed by  Galen  as  worth  its  weight  in  gold 
Libavius  has  also  given  this  name  to  an  amal- 
gam, made  with  equal  parts  of  antimony  and 
mercury. 

ISOC'RATES,  from  ivot,  'equal,'  and  ffcf«m^» 
'  I  mix./  A  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  wine  and 
water.  —  Hippocrates. 

ISODROMUS,  Isochronous. 

ISOLUSINE,  see  PoIygaU  senega. 

ISOM'ERIC,  Isomtr'ieus,  Jsom*ervs,  Isoma'rwtt 
Isom'onu,  from  tnt,  'equal/  and  /upsi,  'P«*- 
An   epithet  applied  to  different  booies  wbieft 
agree  in  composition,  but  differ  in  propsrtisa. 
The  condition  is  termed  Isom'triam. 

ISOMERISM,  see  laomerio. 

ISOMORPHISM,  see  laomorphona 

ISOMOR'PHOUS,  Isomor^phMS,  Isompr'pkumt, 
from  i«f,  'equal,'  and  ftop^n,  'form.'  An  epithet 
applied  to  different  bodies  which  have  the  same 
crystalline  form.  The  condition  is  ealled  /«o- 
ntorphism. 

ISONANDRA  GUTTA,  sea  Ontta  percha. 

ISOPATHI'A,  Isop^atky,  from  tm,  '^^^ 
and  vaSos,  'disease.'  This  term  has  been  m«<1 
by  some  of  the  German  writers  to  signify  too 
cure  of  diseases  by  the  disease  itself,  or  its  P«^ 
ducta ; — under  the  hypothesis,  that  eveiy  ^"^ 
gions  diaeaae  eontains  in  iti  oontagioas  mtUtf 


IBSUB 


489 


JTAOTATION 


tk«  maaas  for  iti  enre ; — thus,  ihst  TArioI*  may 
be  oared  bj  bomcBopfttbie  doses  of  yarioloiu 
matUir;  syphilis,  with  yenereal  matter,  Ac,  Ac 
Oftbers  hare  given  to  isopathy  another  form;  — 
maintaining,  that  erery  diseased  organ  has  its 
lemedy  in  the  same  organ, — that  eating  liTer,  for 
example,  will  remove  disease  of  the  liver ! 

Jsopathia  has  been  used  by  an  American  writer 
-^Dr.  J.  M.  B.  Harden,  of  Oeorgia — to  mean 
** ParaUeliam  nf  DuMMt;"  "the  disposition  of 
diseases  to  'anastomose  with  eaeh  other,'  or  to 
wear  each  other's  livery." 

ISSUE,  Fonticolus — i  Peas,  Anrantia  eoras- 
laventia,  see  Fontioolas, 

JSTHME  DU  OOSIER,  Isthmus  of  the  fanoes. 

ISTHMION,  Isthmus,  Pharynx. 

ISTHMI'TIS,  Inflamma'tio  Fau'eiwn,  L  pa- 
la'tiy  Angi'na  nmplez,  Cjfnan'cki  nmpleXfAngi'na 
mitUf  A.  /aneiumy  Augor  fau'cium,  (F.)  Anffine 
wimple.  Inflammation  of  the  fauces.  See  Cy- 
sanobe  pharyngea,  and  Angina. 

ISTHMOCATAR'RHUS;  from  icrd^of,  'the 
fanoes,'  and  rarappMf,  '  catarrh.'    Catarrh  of  the 


ISTHMODTN'IA,  from  ivB^ni,  'the  fauces,' 
and  oiiovpt  *  pain/    Pain  in  the  fauces. 

ISTHMOPLS'GIA;  from  iirdfior,  'the  fauces,' 
and  v\itynt  *  a  stroke.'    Paralysis  of  the  fanoes. 

ISTUMOS,  Pharynx. 

ISTHM0TYPHU8,  Cynanohe  maligna. 

ISTHMUS,  Ittk^mion.  A  tongue  of  land  join- 
Sag  a  peninsula  to  a  continent,  or  which  sepa- 
rates two  seas.  Anatomists  have  given  the  name 
FaueeSf  Itthmut  of  the  Faucet,  Itthmut  Fau'eium, 
OUnutrum  Gvtfturie,  (F.)  lethme  du  goner,  to  the 
strait  which  separates  the  month  from  the  pha- 
rynx. It  ia  formed  above  by  the  velum  palati 
and  UTola;  at  the  sides,  by  iho  pillars  of  the 
Cuces  and  the  tonsils;  and  below,  by  the  base 
of  the  tongue. 

Isthmus  of  thb  Fossa  Oya'lib;  lethmtu  Vieut- 
sea'tt,  Striga  eartUagino'ea  eordie,  is  the  promi- 
nent arch  formed  above  the  fossa  ovalis  by  the 
Vnion  of  the  two  pillars  which  bound  the  cavity. 

IsTHXus  OP  THB  Thtroid  Glaitd  is  a  narrow 
band  that  unites  the  two  ohlef  lobules  composing 
tile  thyroid  gland. 

IsTHXiTS  Hbpatib,  SCO  Lobulos  anonymus — L 
UreUirss,  see  Urethra — L  Vienssenii,  Isthmus  of 
the  fossa  ovalis,  see  Ovalis  fossa. 

ITALICUS  MORBUS,  SyphUis. 

ITCH,  Psora — i.  of  AnimaJs,  Scabies  ferina — 
i.  Bakers',  see  Psoriasis  — L  Barbers',  Syoosia. 

Itch,  Cowpox.  A  cutaneous  eruption,  ob- 
served and  described  by  Golis,  which  appeared 
after  the  fourteenth  day  frvm  vaccination,  and 
eonsuted  of  isolated  resicles,  often  filled  with  a 
pvriform  fluid. 

Itch,  Grochrs,'  see  Psoriasis — L  Insect,  see 
Psora — L  Weed,  Veratnim  viride. 


ITCHING,  Parap'9i$  prurCtue,  AulaVgia  pru- 
rigino'ea,  Prwri'ttu,  Pruri'go,  Oneemoe,  Onetnut, 
(F.)  Prurit,  Demangeaiton,  A  sensation,  more 
inconvenient  than  painful,  seated  especially  at 
the  surface  of  the  body,  which  provokes  the 
patient  to  scratch  the  part.  It  may  be  either  an 
external  or  an  internal  sensation :  that  is,  pro- 
duced by  an  external  body,  or  by  some  modifica- 
tion in  the  organio  actions  of  the  part  to  which 
it  is  referred. 

ITEA,  Salix. 

ITER  DENTIS,  see  Gubemaculum  dentis  — 
i.  Femineum,  Perinsenm — i.  ad  Infundibulnm, 
Vulva — L  a  Palato  ad  Aurem,  Eustachian  tube 

—  i.  ad  Quartum  ventriculum,  AqusBduotus  Sylvii 

—  i.  ad  Tertium  ventriculum,  Vulva  —  i.  Urines, 
Urethra — i.  Urinarium,  Urethra.. 

ITHYPHAL'LUS,  from  t$vi,  '  straight,' land 
^aAAof,  'penis.'  An  amulet,  in  the  form  of  a 
penis,  aneientiy  worn  round  the  neck,  to  which 
were  attributed  alexiterial  properties. 

ITINERARIUM,  Conductor,  Director. 

ITI6,  from  irtu,  'bold,'  'rash.'  A  suffix  de- 
noting inflammation;  —  as  enoephal«<it,  ioflam- 
mation  of  the  encepfaalon;  —  PleurtVi*,  inflam- 
mation of  the  pleura. 

IV A,  Teucrium  iva — i.  Arthritica,  Teucrium 
ohamaapitys — i.  Mosohata  Monspeliensium,  Teu- 
crium iva — i.  Pecan  ga^  Smilax  sarsaparilla. 

IVETTE  MUSQUEE,  Teucrium  iva  — ».  P«- 
tite,  Teucrium  chameepitys. 

IVOIBE,  Ivory. 

IVORY,  Ebur,  EVephat,  (F.)  /wire.  The  tnsk 
of  the  elephant  It  is  chiefly  composed  of  phos- 
phate of  lime,  and  is  used  for  the  fabricatioD  of 
pessaries,  artificial  teeth,  handles  of  instruments, 
Ac.  Formerly,  when  calcined  to  whiteness,  it 
entered  into  some  pharmaceutical  preparations. 
It  was  regarded  as  astringent  and  anthelmintio, 
and  was  called  Spodium. 

The  dentine  is  the  ivory  of  the  human  tooth. 
See  Tooth. 

IVRAIE,  Lolium  temulentum. 

IVRESSE,  Temulentia. 

rVT,  Hedera  helix,  Kalmia  angustifolia — L 
American,  Ampelopsis  quinquefolia — i.  Big,  Kal- 
mia latifolia  —  i.  Fine-leaved,  Ampelopsis  quin- 
quefolia— i.  Ground,  Glecoma  hederaceum.    ' 

IXIA,  Varix,  Viscum  album. 

IXINE,  Atractylus  gummifera. 

IXIR,  Elixir. 

IXOS,  Viscum  album. 

IX US,  Galium  aparine. 

IXYOMYELI'TIS,  from  i^vt,  'the  lumbar  re- 
^on,'  /ivcAoc,  'marrow,'  and  itie,  denoting  inflam- 
mation. Inflammation  of  the  spinal  marrow  in 
the  lumbar  region. 

IXYS,  /ac'ya,  Ix'yl.  Used  by  diflerent  authors 
for  the  ilia,  flanks,  and  loins;  most  frequently 
for  the  last.  —  Hippocrates. 


J. 


JABOT,  Ingluvies. 

JACA  IKDICA,  Thymus  mastichina. 

JACEA,  Trioolor,  Viola  Trioolox^.  Ramosis- 
liina»  Centanrea  ealcitrapa. 

JACENS,  Sick. 

JACK  IN  THE  HEDGE,  AUiaria. 

JACKSON'S  BATHING  SPIRITS,  Linimen- 
tarn  saponis  eompositttm. 

JACOB^A«  Senecio  Jaoobna. 


JACOb£e,  Senecio  Jacobsea. 

JACOB'S  LADDER,  FALSE,  Polemonium 
reptans. 

JACOBSON'S  ANASTOMOSIS,  see  Petrosal 
ganglion. 

JACTA'TION,  Jactita'tion,  JaetaUio,  Jaeta'tut, 
Ehiptae'mM,  Jaetita'tio,'  from  jactare,  *  to  toss 
about.'  Extreme  anxiety;  excessive  restlessness; 
— a  symptom  observed  in  serious  diseases. 


JAOTITATIO 


490 


JOAKSnSIA 


JAOTITATIO,  Inqnietade. 

JADE  NiPHRITE  ou  ORIENTALS,  Ne- 
pbretictts  lapis. 

JAGRE,  see  TarL 

JALAP y  ConvolynlaB  jslapa,  Phytolaeoa  de- 
eandra — j.  Cancer  root,  Phytolacca  deeandra — 
J.  Wild,  ConvolTulus  panduratos. 

JALA  PA,  ConTolvalus  jalapa. 

JALAPINE,  see  ConTolmlas  Jalapa. 

JALAPIUM,  see  Convolmlus  jalapa. 

JALAPPA,  Convolvnlus  jalapa— j.  Alba,  Con- 
Yolrtdas  mechoacan. 

JALEYRAC,  MrSTBRAL  WATERS  OP. 
These  waters  are  situate  two  leagues  from  Mau- 
riac  in  France,  on  the  road  from  Clermont  in 
Aavergne.  The  waters  contain  lime  and  carbo- 
nate of  soda,  and  are  esteemed  to  be  tonic,  ape- 
rient, Ac. 

JALOPA,  Gonyolynlus  jalapa. 

JAMAICA,  see  West  Indies — j.  Bark  tree, 
Bursera  gummifera. 

JAMAICINE,  see  QeoffrsBa  inermls. 

JAMBE8  DE  BABBADE,  see  Elephantiasis 
— /.  da  CerveUt,  Corpora  restlformia. 

JAMB  IE R,  Tibial—;.  AntiHeur,  Tibialis  an- 
ticus  — j.  Orile,  Plantar  muscle  — J.  PotUriewr, 
Tibialis  posticus. 

JAMES'S  ANALEPTIC  PILLS,  see  Ana- 
leptioa. 

JAMESTOWN  WEED,  Datura  stramonium. 

JANAMUNDA,  Geum  nrbanum. 

JANIPHA  MANIHOT,  Jatropha  maaihot 

JANITOR,  Pylorus. 

JANITRIX,  Porta  rena. 

JANON-TARENTISME,  Tarantismus. 

JANUS,  Dioephalns. 

JACQUIER,  Artocarpus. 

JAR  RET,  Poples. 

JARRETIER,  PoplitSBUs  muscle.  Hamstring. 

JARRETiMrE  (P.),  PeriM'celia,  a  garter, 
i^m  gnretum  or  garretum,  in  low  Latin,  the 
ham.  A  kind  of  furfuraceous  herpes,  which  oc- 
cupies the  part  of  the  leg  .where  the  garter  is 
worn. 

JASMINf  Jasminnm  oflScinale. 

JASMINUM  ARABICUM,  Coffea  Arabnm. 

JasmiVum  Officisya'lE,  «7a«mtnum,  Jiefemt'num, 
the  Je^tamincj  (F.)  Jawmin,  The  flowers  of  this 
beautiful  plant  have  a  very  fragrant  smell,  and  a 
bitter  taste.  They  afford,  by  distillation,  an  es- 
sential oil ;  which  is  much  esteemed  in  Italy,  for 
rubbing  paralytic  limbs,  and  in  the  cure  of  rheu- 
matic pains. 

JASPER,  Jaspis. 

JASPIS,  Jtuper,  A  precious  stone,  supposed 
by  the  ancients  to  be  capable  of  arresting  hemor- 
rhage when  worn  as  an  amulet 

JATAMANSI,  SnmbuL 

JAT'ROPHA  CURCAS,  Rie"infu  ma/or,  Riei- 
w>Vde9,  Pi'neuM  purgaru,  Pinko'ne*  In'diei,  Faba 
eathar'tieaf  Arella'na  cathar'tica,  Nux  catkar*tiea 
America'na,  Nux  Barhaden'ntf  Phytic  Nut,  (V.) 
Pignon  cPInde,  MSdieinier  eathartique,  Grand 
haricot  de  Pirou,  Pignon  de  Barharie,  Noix  ea- 
thartiqucf  N.  AmSrieaine  ou  de*  Rarhade*.  Nat, 
Order,  Euphorbiaceae.  The  seeds  of  this  plant 
afford  a  quantity  of  oil,  given,  in  many  places, 
like  the  castor  oil ;  to  which,  indeed,  it  is  nearly 
allied.  They  contain  a  peculiar  acid,  the  Jatro- 
phio  or  Igaturic, 

The  seeds  of  Jatropha  MuLTiF'n>A  are  called 
Purging  Nut;  and  give  out  a  similar  oil. 

Jatropha  Elabtica,  see  Caoutchouc. 
*  Jatropha  Mak'ihot,  Jan'ipha  Man'ihot  The 
plant  affording  the  Oaeta^da  or  Ga99a'iaa  Root, 
Caea*vi,  Oaua'vB,  CaBahi,  Pain  de  Madaga»ear, 
Mief'inm  Mimor,  Jian'ioe,  Map^oc,  Mamot,  Yueea, 


Haniiharf  Aipi,  Ainima  eostera,  A^»(po9u,  Jimi* 
pha.  The  juice  of  the  root  is  extremely  aerid 
and  poisonous.  What  remains,  after  ezpNssiBf 
it,  is  made  into  cakes  or  meal ;  of  which  the  eas- 
sada  or  cassava  bread  is  formed.  This  bread 
constitutes  a  principal  food  of  (he  inhabitanli  of 
tiiose  parts  where  it  grows. 

The  feoula  of  the  root  forms  Tapioca»  Oiptpof 
Fee'ula  Tapio'ka,  Am'ylum  tnanihot'ieum,  which 
is  very  nutritious.  It  may  be  prepared  in  the 
same  manner  as  sago. 

A  factitious  Tapioca  is  met  with  in  the  shops, 
which  is  in  very  small,  smooth,  spherical  grains, 
and  is  supposed  to  be  prepared  from  potato  starch. 
It  is  sold  under  the  name  pearl  tapioca. 

JAUNDICE,  Icterus— j.  Black,  Melatna— j« 
Lead,  Icterus  satuminns — j.  Red,  Phenigmns. 

JAUNE,  Yellow— t*.  d'(Eu/,  see  Ovum. 

JAUNESSE,  IcUruB. 

JAW  BONE,  MazUlary  Bone. 

JAW-DISBASE,  PHOSPHORUS,  see  Phos- 
phorus. 

.  JEAN-DE-GLAINES,  ST.,  MINERAL  WA- 
TERS  OF.  These  waters  are  situate  two  leagaes 
from  Billom  in  Auvergne.  They  contain  oilo- 
ride  of  calcium,  and  carbonate  of  magnesia;  dis- 
solved in  an  excess  of  carbonic  acid. 

JECINUS,  Liver. 

JECORARIA,  Marchantia  polymorphia. 

JECORARIUS,  Hepateroe,  Hepatic. 

JECORIS  VOMICA,  see  Hepatitis. 

JECTIOA'TIO.  AwordaaedbyVanHehDoaft 
for  a  species  of  epilepsy  or  convulsion. 

JECUR,  Liver— j.  Uterinum,  Placenta. 

JEFFERSO'NIA  BARTONI,  J.  DipkgPta, 
Common  Twinleaf,  Yellow  Root,  ffelmet  Pod, 
Ground  Squirrel  Pea.  An  indigenous  plants  be- 
longing to  Nat.  Ord.  BerberidesB,  Sex,  SyH.  OO' 
tandria  Monogynia;  which  possesses  medical  pro- 
perties analogous  to  those  of  hydrastis. 

JEJUNITAS,  Hunger. 

JEJUNI'TIS;  a  term  of  hybrid  formation,— 
from  Jejunum,  *  the  intestine  jejunum,'  and  itie, 
a  suffix  denoting  inflammation.  Inflaaunatioo 
of  the  jejunum. 

JEJUNIUM,  Hunger,  Fasting. 

JEJU'NUM,  fromye/NniM,  empty;'  Nettie,  nt- 
Tts,  Neati'a.  The  part  of  the  small  inteetiaa 
comprised  between  tiie  duodenum  and  iieam.  It 
has  been  so  called,  because  it  is  almost  always 
found  empty  in  the  dead  body. 

JELLT,  Qelly— j.  of  the  Cord,  GdaUn  of 
Wharton— j.  Rice,  see  Oryta— j.  Water,  Bra- 
senia  hydropeltis. 

JENEINSONIA  ANTIDTSBNTERICA,  Ps- 
largonium  antidysenterioum. 

JERGON,  see  Arrow-poison. 

JERKING  RESPIRATION,  Bsspira* 
tion,  jerking. 

JERKS,  see  Mania,  dancing. 

JERSET,  CLIMATE  OF.  Jersey  is  the 
largest  of  the  islands  of  the  British  Channel,  and 
is  most  frequented  by  invalids.  Its  climate 
closely  resembles  that  of  the  south-west  eosrt 
of  England,  and  especially  of  Peniance,  and  it  is 
adapted  to  the  same  class  of  invalids. 

JERUSALEM  OAK  OF  AMERICA,  Cheoo- 
podium  anthelminticum. 
JESEMINUM,  Jasminnm  officinale. 
JESSAMINE,  Jasminnm  officinale— j-  TeUo«r, 
Gelseminum  nitidum. 
JEUNESSE,  Adolescence. 
JEWEL  WEED,  Impatiens  balsamina. 
JEW'S  BAR,  Pecisa  anricula— j.  Hans  Wl- 
litfm  latifolium. 
JIGGER,  Cbiqne. 

JIMSTON  WEED,  Datura  stramonioflb 
JOANNBSIA  PBINOBPS^  Andii 


JOANHSm 


401 


JtmOITB 


JOANNETTB,    MINBRAL   WATERS    OF. 

Sevenl  tprings  are  found  at  Joannette,  about 
Hve  leagaM  from  Angers,  in  France.  The  waters 
■re  both  cold  and  warm,  and  contain  sulphate  of 
lime ;  snbcarbonate  of  soda ;  chloride  of  sodium ; 
eome  iron ;  chloride  of  calcium,  and,  sometimes, 
a  kind  of  saponaceous  matter.  They  are  chiefly 
osed  as  a  tonic  in  chlorosis,  leuoorrhoea,  Ac 

JOE  PTE,  Enpatorium  perfoliatum. 

JOHNE,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Johne 
If  a  village  near  Dol  in  Franche-Comt^,  France, 
where  is  a  mineral  spring,  which  contains  sub- 
carbonate  of  soda,  and  subcarbonates  of  magne- 
sia and  iron.  It  is  used  chiefly  as  a  bath  in 
certain  diseases  of  the  skin^  and  in  atonic  affec- 
tions. 

JOINT,  Articulation— j.  Ball  and  Socket,  En- 
artiirosis — j.  Dore-tail,  Suture — j.  Stiff',  An- 
kylosis. 

JONAS,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  This 
spring  is  situate  to  the  south-west  of  Bourbon- 
rArchambaulty  in  France.  The  waters  contain 
chloride  of  calcium  and  sulphate  of  lime ;  chlo- 
ride of  sodium,  and  sulphate  of  soda ;  carbonate 
of  iron,  and  carbonic  acid  gas.  They  are  tonic 
and  aperient 

JOUAN,  ST.,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  St 
Jonan  is  a  village,  near  Saint-Malo,  in  France. 
The  water  is  a  cold  chalybeate. 

JOUBARBE  Acre,  Sedum— y.  dM  Toitt, 
SemperviTura  tectonun — j.  dea  Vignet,  Sedum 
telephinm.  • 

JOUE,  aenu. 

JOULOS,  Jnlns. 

JOUR,  Dies. 

JOURS  OANiaULAIRES,  Dog  days—/. 
(Hfif«««»  Critical  days — j,  Indieatewrt,  Indl- 
Cttting  days. 

JO  VIS  FLOS,  Crocus— j.  Glans,  Jnglans. 

JUCATO  CALLELOE,  Phytolacca  decandra. 

JUD^'US,  Juda'icut  (LapU,)  Phamiei'tea 
LapUf  Teoel'itkfMf  {¥») Pierre  Judaique,  A  stone, 
ibiuid  in  Judsea,  PaJestine,  Ac  Called,  also, 
Lapi*  iSjyrtoctw.  It  was  formerly  esteemed  to  be 
diuretic  and  lithontriptic 

JUDGMENT,  Judic"%uiH,  (F.)  JugemenU  The 
fitcnlty  of  the  intellect,  by  which  ideas  are  com- 
pared with  each  other,  and  their  relatave  worth 
appredated. ' 

JUDICATORII  DIES,  CriUcal  days. 

JUDICIUM,  Judgment 

JUGAL,  Zygomatic — j.  Process^  Zygomatic 
process. 

JuoAL  Rioioir,  Re'gio  juga^lie.  The  region 
of  the  cheek-bone. 

JUQALE  08,  Malas  ot. 

JUOALIS,  Zygomatic 

JuoALiB  Sutd'ba,  fVom  ^vyow,  'a  yoke.'  The 
suture  which  unites  the  Oe  MoUb  or  Ot  Juga'U 
with  the  superior  maxillary  bone.  Also^  the 
sagittal  suture. 

JUGEMENT,  Judgment 

JUGLANS  CINER'EA  {Jovie  glane\  Butter 
Jiui,  Oil  Nutf  White  Walnut.  The  inner  bark 
of  the  root  of  this  tree,  Juglane  (Ph.  U.  S.),  which 
is  abundant  in  the  United  States,  is  used  in  me- 
dicine, in  the  form  of  extract,  as  an  elBoacious 
and  mild  laxiftive,  in  doses  of  from  10  to  20 
grains.  It  is  in  the  secondary  list  of  the  Phar- 
macopoeia of  the  United  States. 

JoQLAirs  Rb'qia,  Juglane,  JVke  Juglane,  Carya 
haeifiea,  xa^a,  Cargo,  The  Walnut,  (F.)  ^^g^^t 
the  tree;  Noix,  the  nut,  xapvov,  Car'gon,  The 
unripe  fruit,  in  the  state  in  which  it  is  pickled, 
was  formerly  esteemed  to  be  anthelmintic  The 
fulamen  or  green  rind  of  the  walnut  has  been 
oelebrated  as  a  powerful  antisyphiUtic»  and  used 


as  a  sort  of  diet  drink.  The  Aemel  is  an  agreea- 
ble article  of  dessert;  but»  like  all  nuts,  is  difli- 
cult  of  digestion.  The  expressed  oil,  HuUe  dm 
Noix,  is  used  in  France  as  an  aliment  and,  like 
other  fixed  oils,  is  laxative. 

VMious  preparations  of  the  leaves  have  been 
recommended  in  scrofulous  affections. 

JUG'ULAR,  Jugula'ria,  from  jugulum,  'the 
throat'    Relating  to  the  throat 

Jugular  Fossa,  Foeea  Jugula'rie,  is  a  cavity 
in  the  petro-oeeipittd  suture.  It  is  formed  by  the 
petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  and  by  the 
occipital  bone,  and  lodges  the  origin  of  the  inter- 
nal jugular  vein.  It  is,  sometimes,  called  thimble' 
like  cavity, 

JuouLAB  Vkinb,  Vena  Jugula'ree,  V.  tphagit^- 
idee,  F.  apople^ticiBy  V.  topora'lee.  These  are 
situate  at  the  lateral  and  anterior  parts  of  the 
neck.  They  are  two  on  each  side  ,*  one  external, 
the  other  internal*  I.  The  External  Jugular 
Vein,  Trach4lo-eou»~eutan6e,  (Ch.)  is  of  less  sise 
than  the  intemaL  It  descends,  almost  vertically, 
along  the  anterior  and  lateral  part  of  the  neck, 
from  the  cervix  of  the  lower  jaw  to  the  subcla- 
vian vein,  into  which  it  opens,  a  little  above  the 
internal  jugular.  It  is  formed  by  the  intemtU 
maxillary,  euperjicial  temporal,  and  poeteriar  au» 
rieular  veine.  It  is  this  vein  which  is  commonly 
opened  in  bleeding  in  the  neck.  2.  The  Internal 
Jugular  Vein,  F.  Ciphalique  (Ch.),  Vena  apo^ 
plec'tica,  is  much  larger,  and  more  deeply  seated 
than  the  preceding.  It  descends,  vertically,  along 
the  anterior  and  lateral  part  of  the  neck,  from  the 
posterior  part  of  the  foramen  lacerum  posterius  as 
far  as  the  subclavian  vein.  It  commences  at  the 
n'niM  of  the  jugular  vein,  (F.)  Gol/e  de  la  veine 
iugulaire,  and  receives  the  blood,  which  returns 
by  the  einu*  of  the  dura  mater,  and  that  of  the 
facial,  lingual,  pharyngeal,  euperior  thyroid,  oo- 
eipital,  and  diploic  veine. 

JUGULUM,  Clavicle,  Throat— j.  Uteri,  CoUum 
uteri. 

JUOUM  PENIS,  Preeee-urithre. 

JUICE,  EXPRESSED,  see  Succns. 

JUJUBE,  Juiuha,  Ziz'yphum,  BaceiB  jujuhm, 
B.  ZiM'yphi.  The  fruit  of  Rhamnua  Ziz'yphue, 
Zii^yphue  vulga'rie  seu  jujuba  seu  eati'va,  a  na- 
tive of  the  souUi  of  Europe.  It  was  formerly 
ranked  amongst  the  pectoral  fruits.  It  has  an 
agreeable  sweet  taste.  The  fruits  of  two  other 
species  of  Zizyphus — Z.  Jujuba,  Rhamnue  jujuba, 
Manaana  arbo'rea,  a  native  of  the  East  Indies, 
and  Z.  lotua,  Rhamntu  lotue,  Zixyphue  nit*ida  sea 
eati'va  sen  eylvea'trie,  growing  in  North  Afrioay 
possess  similar  properties  to  Zixyphus  vulgaris. 

JuJUBK  Paste,  Paste  of  jignbes. 

JULAPIUM,  Julep— j.  Camphorss,  Mistura 
CamphorsB. 

JULEB,  Julep. 

JULEP,  Jula'pium,  Jule'pue,  Zula'pium,  Ju. 
leb  of  the  Persians.  A  sweet  drink.  A  demul- 
cent, acidulous  or  mucilaginous  mixture. 

Julep,  Camphor,  Mistura  camphone— ^'.  Cam^ 
phri,  Mistura  camphors — j.  Mint,  see  Mint 
julep. 

JULUS,  Juloe,  Jouloe,  lovXof.  The  first  down 
that  appears  upon  the  chin.  —  Rufus  of  Ephesus. 

JUMEAU,  Gemellus. 

JUMBAUX  DE  LA  JAMBE,  Gastrocnemil. 

JUMELLE,  Gemellus. 

JUMEiNTOUS  URINE,  Urine  jumenUuee. 

JUNCTURA,  Articulation. 

JUNCU6  ODORA'TUS,  Andropo'gon  •eJUs- 
nan'thue  sen  bieor'nie  seu  dtra'tue  seu  citriodo'-^ 
rue,  Cymbopo*gon  echcenan'thue,  Fainum  oame- 
lo'rum,  Juncue  aromat'ieue,  CameVa  hay,  Sveet 
rueh,  Schoenan'thua,  Schotnan'thum,  Scoenan'thttnt, 
Cal'amua  odora'tua,  Sguinan'thua,  Oramen  orica- 


JUHOUI 


KAHDfOA 


to^H,  (F.)  Jows  Mlorwfit.    The  dried  pltat,  wbieh 

ifl  geneiully  procured  from  Turkey  sod  Arabia, 
hM  an  agreeable  smell,  and  a  warm,  bitterish 
taste.  It  was  formerly  used  is  a  stomaehic  and 
deobstruent. 

JUNGLE  FEVER.  A  rariety  of  remittent 
oocurring  in  the  jungle  districts  of  India. 

JUNIPER  TREE,  Junipems  communis. 

JUNIP'ERUM  VINUM.  Wine  impregnated 
with  juniper  berries. 

JUNIP'ERUS  COMMU'NIS,  /.  5i«wieo,  Ar. 
eeu'tKot,  Ju'niptr  tree  ;  AkaifaliMf  Akafera.  Fa- 
milyf  Conifer®.  Sex.  Sytt.  Bioeda  Monadelphia. 
The  tops  and  berries,  Jwnip'tmu  (Ph.  U.  S.),  are 
ordered  in  the  pharmacopoeias.  Their  odour  is 
strong,  but  not  unpleasant  Taste  warm,  pun- 
gent Properties  dependent  upon  essential  oil, 
which  they  yield  to  both  water  and  alcohol. 
Dose,  9j  to  ^88,  rubbed  with  sugar.  In  Hol- 
land, juniper  berries  are  used  ^r  flayouring 
gin.  The  oil,  (yUtan  junip'eri,  possesses  the 
Tirtues  of  the  plant  It  is  called,  by  Ruland, 
Targar,  (F.)  OenSvrier  (the  plant),  Gtni^vrt 
(the  berry). 

Jdxipervs  Ltcia.  This  plant — Thu'reoy  Th. 
ftirgOf  Arbor  thuri/'era  —  has  been  supposed  to 
afford  the  true  /ranHfieente,  Cedroe  Olib'anttm, 
Thu»  Lihano'totj  Lihano'tum^  lAVctnotf  Thu» 
mat'eulumf  Thtu  verunif  (F.)  Encent.  By  some, 
however,  it  is  supposed  to  be  the  produce  of  an 
Am'yria,  and  by  others  of  Bonoel'Ua  terra'ta. 
The  odour  of  olibanum  is  peculiar  and  aromatic ; 
taste  bitterish  and  slightly  pungent ;  partly  solu- 
ble in  alcohol,  and  forming  a  milky  emulsion, 
when  triturated  with  water.  It  was  formerly 
used  in  dysentery  and  hs&moptysis,  but  is  now 
never  employed  except  as  a  perfume  in  a  sick 
room. 

JnmpVRVS  Oxtcs'dsus,  (F.)  Chde,  Oxteidre, 
Oxycidre,  grows  in  the  south  of  Europe,  Siberia, 
Ae.  By  combustion  of  the  wood,  a  liquid  tar, 
O'leum  ca^dinuMf  Junip'eri  o'Uum  empyreutnat*U 
eufttf  HuiU  de  Cade  ou  de  Oenfvrier,  is  obtained, 
which  is  employed  externally  in  yarious  chronic 
cutaneous  and  other  diseases. 

Jt7NiPERiT8  Sabi'na,  Sabi^na,  Savi'na,  Sabx'na 
tter*tli9f  Bruta,  Cednu  bacci/'era,  (hmvwn  or 
barren  •avtn  ;  Brathu,  Brathyn,  Ba'rathrofif  Bo'- 
rathronf  (F.)  Sabine,  Savinier.  The  odour  of 
savin  leaves  is  strong  and  disagreeable.  Taste 
hot,  acrid,  and  bitter,  depending  on  an  essential 
oil.  Their  operation  is  stimulant,  emmenagogue, 
aathelmintie,  and  abortive ;  externally,  escharo- 
tic.  Dose,  internally,  gr.  t  to  x  of  the  powder. 
As  an  escharotic,  they  are  applied  in  powder  or 
formed  into  a  cerate.  The  essential  oil,  (yUum 
SabVnm  (Ph.  U.  6.),  has  the  yirtues  of  the  savine. 
Dose,  two  to  five  drops. 


JvifiFiRUB  SvBcioAf  J.  eoumiiDit. 

JuHiPBBui  ViRonnA'HA,  Rtd  cedar.  This  tret 
is  known  throughout  the  United  States  by  the 
name  of  savtne,  and  is  often  used  for  tiie  siiaa 
purposes. 

JUNK,  Pad. 

JUNO  LUCINA,  nithyia. 

JUPITER,  Tin. 

JURIBALI,  Euribali.  A  tree  in  the  foiests 
of  Pomeroon.  Fam.  MeliacesB.  CTom,  Ootaa- 
dria.  Nat,  Order,  Monogynia.  The  bark  is 
febriftiffe,  and  may  be  given  in  powder  or  infti- 
s^on,  (5J  ad  aq,  bulliefit,  Oij.) 

JURISPRU'DENCE,  MED'ICAL,  from  j«t, 
juri$,  *  law,'  and  prudentia,  *  knowledge.'  Jnru- 
pruden'tta  Med'iea.  This  word  is  often  used  tj" 
nonymously  with  Legal  Medicine,  It  is  now,  u 
frequently,  perhaps,  employed  for  the  embodied 
laws  and  regulations  that  relate  to  the  tiearhing 
and  pracUce  of  medicine. 

JURT  OF  MATRONS.  A  jury  formed  of  wo. 
men  empanelled  under  a  writ  de  ventre  impici- 
endo,  to  try  the  question,  whether  a  woman  be 
with  child  or  not 

JUS,  Zomoe,  Zomid'inm,  Sorbitf'iOf  Sor^bitum, 
Soup,  broth,  Ju^eulum  or  bouiUon. 

Jus  BoviNUM,  Beef-tea— j.  Coagulatnm,  Oelly. 

JUS  JTHEBBES,  (F.)  The  juice  of  certain 
vegetables  administered  as  depuratives  ,*  as  that 
of  fumitory,  burdock,  water  trefoil,  Ac 

JtJS  Jklatum,  Gelly  — j.  de  Bfglieee,  see  Qly- 
oyrrhiza — J,  de  Viandcj  see  Bouillon. 

JUSCULUM;  see  Jus. 

JUSQUIAMUS,  Hyoseyamna. 

JUSQUIAUME,  Hyoscyamus. 

JUSTICIA  BIYALYIS,  Adulasso— j.  Adha> 
toda,  Adhatoda. 

JuBTic"iA  EcBOL'mit,  Carim  eurini,  A  Hsla- 
bar  plant,  the  root  of  which,  and  the  leaves,  in 
decoction,  are  considered  in  the  country  to  be 
Uthontriptie. 

JuBTiciA  Pectora'lu.  A  Wcst  India  phm^ 
which  is  slightly  astringent  (F.)  Carmantimf 
O*  Peetoraie,  Herbe  aux  Ckarpentiere, 

JUVANS,  A^aiVium,  Bemed'ium.  A  medieine 
or  substance  of  any  kind,  which  relieves  a  disor- 
der.   An  adjuvant 

JUVENIS,  Adoleseens. 

JUVENTA,  Adolescence,  Hebe. 

JUVENTAS,  Adolescence,  Hebe. 

JUYENTUS,  Adolescence,  Hebe. 

JUXTAP08IT"ION,7a«te;N»t«y'«b,from>2ta, 
'  near  to,'  and  ponere,  poeittm,  *  to  place.'  The 
mode  of  increase  proper  to  minerals ;  whieh  ceo- 
sists  in  the  successive  application  of  new  mole- 
cules upon  Uiose  that  form  the  primitive  nudeos. 
It  is  opposed  to  imtumueepiiom. 


K. 


2{,  B.^Moet  of  ike  fermt  vmder  K,  derived  from  ik^  Oreek,  mfownd  umdtr  lAe  2sffir  C 


K.  This  letter  was  formerly  used  to  designate 
a  compound  of  gold. 

KAATH,  Catechu. 

KAAWT.  Ancient  name  of  an  Lidiaa  drink, 
prepared  from  maise. 

KABALA,  CabaL 

KiEMPFERIA  GALANOA,  see  Maraata  ga- 
langa. 

Kmupwe'ria  RoTim'DA.  OaHed  after  E»mp- 
fbr,  the  naturalist;  Zedoa'ria, Z,  rofwn'do,  Amt/* 
MtMt  s«<fo«'rui,  OoVd^e/mk  Zeylan'wwm,  (WeiK 


ma  anmai^ieaf  Zed'oary,  (F.)  Zidoaire  femd» 
The  roots  of  this  Ceylonese  plant  have  a  frNP]*"^ 
smell,  and  warm,  bitterish,  aromatic  taste.  They 
are  in  wrinkled,  gray,  ash-coloured,  heavy,  ttm, 
short  pieces;  of  a  brownish-red  colour  within; 
and  are  stimulant  and  carminative.  Dose,  9J  te 
9  of  the  powder. 

Aeeordfaig  to  some,  the  rftwnd  wedoary  it  Av- 
nished  by  Ourenma  werttmbet;  the  long,  Ztdoa'ri^ 
fonga,  by  CWetniMi  aedoa'ria, 

KAHINOA  RADIX,  Oaines  radix. 


JUDMAV 


EAIB,  KayU  A  word  employed  by  the  alohe- 
miats  for  sonr  and  coagulated  milk. 

KAJEPUT,  Cajeput. 

EAKOCHYMIA,  Caoochymia. 

KALI,  Potafih,  Potassa  ^  k.  Acetas,  Potasace 
aeetas — k.  Aeratum,  Potassas  carbonas  —  k.  BU 
ohromioam,  Potafisie  bichromas  —  k.  Caostioiim, 
Potasea  fasa — k.  Causticum  cum  calce,  Potassa 
cum  calce — ^k.  Chloricum,  Potassie  muriaa  hyper- 
oxygenatus — ^k.  Chromicum  acidum,  Potassae  bi- 
chromaa — ^k.  Chromicum  flavum,  Potaaaaa  bicbro- 
mas — k.  Chromicum  rubrum,  Potasaae  biobromas 

—  k.  Chromicum  neutrole,  Potassaa  chromos — 
k.  Hydriodinicum,  aee  Potaaaaa  bydriodaa  —  k. 
Inermia,  aee  Salsola  kali  —  k.  Nitricum»  Po- 
tasaae  nitras — k.  Ox^icum  acidulum,  Potaaaa,  ox- 
alate of — k.  Prisparatum,  Potaasae  aubcarbonaa 
k.  Pneparatum  c  tartaro,  aee  Potaah — k.  Purum, 
Potaaaa  fuaa — k.  Soda,  aee  Salaola  kali — k.  Spi- 
Boaum  cochleatum,  Salaola  kali — ^k.  Subcarbonaa, 
Potasaae  aubcarbonaa — k.  Sulpbaa,  PotasaeD  aul- 
phaa — k.  Sulphuricum,  Potaaaae  aidphaa — k.  Sul- 
phuretum,  Potaaaao  aulphuretum  —  k.  Tartariza- 
tarn,  Potasaie  tartras — k.  e  Tartaro,  aee  Potaah — 
k.  Vitriolatum,  Potaasae  aulphaa. 

KALICUM  HYDRAS,  Potaaaa  fuaa. 
KALIUM  lODATUM,  aee  Potaaaae  bydriodaa 

—  k.  lodatum  Hydrargyratum,  Potaaali  hydrar- 
gyro-iodidum. 

KALMIA  ANQUSTIFO'LIA.  Called  aOer 
Kalm,  the  botaniat  Ivy,  Narrow-leaved  Kalmia 
or  Laurelf  Dwarf  Laurel,  Sheep  Laurel,  Thia 
plant  haa  the  aame  virtuea  aa  xi.  latifolia.  So 
alao  haa 

Kalmia  Glauca,  Swamp  Laurel. 

Kalmia,  Bboad-Lbayjsd,  E.  latifolia. 

Kalmia  Latifo'lia,  Broad-leaved  Kalmia, 
CaTico  buehf  Laurel,  Mountain  Laurel,  Rote  Lau- 
rel, Big  Ivy,  SpoouKoodj  Lamhkill,  Sheep-poiton, 
Broad-leaved  Laurel.  This  plant  killa  aheep  and 
other  animala.  The  Indiana  uao  it  aa  a  poiaon. 
The  powdered  leavea  have  been  applied  aucceaa- 
fully  in  tinea  capitia ;  and  a  decoction  of  it  haa 
been  uaed  for  the  itch.  The  powder,  mixed  with 
lard,  haa  been  applied  in  berpea. 

Kalmia,  Xabrow-leaved,  K.  anguatifolia* 

KALO,  Arum  eaculentum. 

KAMPHUR,  Camphor. 

KAPHUR,  Camphor. 

KARABE,  Aaphaltum. 

KARABITUS,  PhreniUs. 

KARCINOSEN,  Carcinoaes. 

KARENA,  Carena. 

KAS8ADER,  Convolvulua  panduratna. 

KASSAUDER,  ConTolvulua  Panduratua. 

KATASARCA,  Anaaarca. 

KATA6TALTICA,  AatringenU. 

KAY  A,  Aya. 

KAVIAC,  Caviare. 

KAYL,  Kaib. 

EEITA,  Monaonia  ovata. 

KELOID,  Cancroid. 

KELOTOMIA,  Celotomia. 

KELP,  Varee,  The  impure  mineral  alkali 
obtained  by  burning  certain  marine  plants.  See 
Soda. 

KENNBLWORT,  Scrophnlaria  nodoaa. 

KENTUCKY,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
The  Olympian  Springs  in  thia  state  are  near  the 
Bouroea  of  Licking  River.  There  are  three  dilTe- 
rent  kinds,  in  the  apace  of  half  a  mile.  One  of 
them  ia  saline,  impregnated  wiUi  sulphur ; — ano« 
ther  is  chalybeate,  and  a  third  a  sulphureous 
spring.  In  various  parts  of  Kentucky,  there  are 
sidine  waters,  which  are  frequented  by  inva- 
lids. The  Salines  at  Bigbone,  formerly  em- 
ployed in  the  manufacture  of  sslt,  are  now  re- 
torted to.   A  spring,  near  Harrodsburg,  in  Meroer 


Oonntgr,  is  strongly  impregnated  with  sulphato^f 
magnesia. 
KERATITIS,  Ceratitis. 
KERATO-OLOSSUS,  Gerato-glossos. 
KERATO-IRITIS,  Aquo-membranitis. 
KERATONYXIS,  Ceratonyzis. 
KERATO-PHARYNQEUS,  Cerato-phazyn. 
geus. 

KERATO-STAPHYLINUS,  Gerato.sti4>hyti- 
nns. 

KERATOTOMUS,  Ceratotomns,  Knife,  cata- 
ract. 

KERMES,  Cherme;  Alkermet.  One  of  the 
species  of  the  genus  kermes  lives  on  a  green  oak, 
and  is  called  Coccus  il'icU,  Kermes  animal,  Coc- 
cum,  Ooeei  granum,  Coccum  haph'icum  sou  ta/ee- 
to'rium,  tincto'rum,  scarlati'num,  Ac.  The  oak, 
to  which  allusion  has  been  made,  is  known  by 
botanists  under  the  name  Quercus  eocei/'tra,  and 
grows  abundantly  in  the  uncultivated  lands  of 
southern  France,  Spain,  and  in  the  islands  of  the 
Qreoian  Archipelago.  The  kermes  inhabiting  it 
has  the  appearance  of  a  small,  spherical,  inani- 
mate shell  Its  colour  is  reddish-brown,  and  it 
is  covered  with  a  slightly  ash-ooloured  dust. 
This  is  the  kermes  of  the  shops.  It  is  now  only 
used  in  dyeing;  but  was  formerly  reputed  to 
possess  aphrodLiiao,  analeptic,  anti-abortive,  and 
oUier  virtues. 

Kbrmbs  MnriEAL,  see  Antimonii  sulphnretom 
prsBcipitatum. 

KERNEL,  Tubercle. 

KERNELS,  WAXING,  see  Waxing  kemelB. 
KERUA,  Rioinus  communis. 
KETCHUP,  Catchup,  A  pickle  prepared  froos 
the  liquor  of  the  mushroom,  walnut»  tomato,  Aa. 
KETMIA  JBGYPTIACA,  Uibiseus  abelmoa. 
chus. 

KEY,  Sax.  C868,  Clavis,  Ckis,  Clavis  An'gHca, 
(F.)  Clef  de  Oarangeoi.    An  instrument,  used  for 
extracting  teeth.    It  consists  of  a  firm  handle, 
with  a  cUw  at  right  angles  to  it,  and  moving 
upon  a  pivot.    This  claw  embraces  the  tooth.   It 
has  undergone  several  modifications,  and  hence 
various  instruments  are  used  under  this  denomi^ 
nation.    The  French  have  the  CUf  d  pompe,  Cl^ 
d  pivot,  and  Clef  d  noix, 
KEYtCI  CHEIRI,  Cheiranthns  oheirL 
KHALA  MIMUC,  Bit  noben. 
KIAS'TER,  Chiaster,  trom  x<«<«^  '  ^  cross.' 
A  species  of  bandage,  having  the  form  of  the 
Greek  letter  Xf  which  the  ancients  used  for  ap- 
proximating, and  maintaining  in  eontacty  the 
fragments  of  the  pateUa,  in  oases  of  fraotnre  of 
that  bone.    It  was  applied  in  the  form  of  the 
figure  8. 
KIBISTITOME,  Gystitome. 
KIDNEY.    Its  etymology  is  uncertain.   Sera- 
nius  derives  it  fancifully  from  Su.  Goth.  ous<2,  the 
belly;  and  nigh,  (quasi,  quidnev,)    Ben,  AsphroSf 
Protme'sis,  (F.)  Bein.    The  kidneys  or  rains  are 
the  secretory  organs  of  the  urine.    They  are  two 
glands,  situate  deeply, — ^the  one  on  the  right,  and 
the  other  on  the  left  side, — in  the  hypoebondres : 
at  the  sides  of  the  lumbar  vertebrsa ;  behind  the 
peritoneum ;  and  in  the  midst  of  an  abundant, 
utty  areolur  tissue,  Tu'niea  eulipo'sa.    The  kid- 
ney is  of  a  reddish-brown  colour ;  oval  form ; 
and  flattened  on  two  surfaees.    It  haa,  at  its  in- 
ternal margin,  a  deep  fissure,  by  wbieh  the  renal 
vessels  and  nerves  enter  or  quit  the  organ,  and 
the  ureter  issues.    It  resembles,  pretty  accurate- 
ly, the  haricot  or  kidney-bean.    Two  substances 
are  readily  distinguishable  in  it; — ^tbe  outer,  te- 
eemtfi^,  cortical,  glandular  or  vasctdar,  Substan'" 
tia  cortiea'lis,  S,  glanduto'sa,  which  secretes  the 
urine;  and  the  inner,  tubular,  wuduUary,  wHnU 
/srous,  9omoidal  or  roA'alsd;  Sabtismftia 


XIB8TEINB 


4M 


under  the  form  of  small  cones  or  nneqnal  papilla, 
each  resalting  from  the  union  of  small  capillary 
tubes,  adherent  by  one  of  their  extremities  to  the 
oortical  substance ;  and  opening,  by  the  other,  at 
the  summit  of  the  cone,  into  ealicet,  a  species  of 
membranous  tubes,  more  or  less  numerous,  which 
transmit  the  urine  of  the  pi4>ill8B  to  the  pelvit. 
By  the  pelvit  is  meant  a  small,  membranous 
sac,  of  an  irregularly  oval  shape,  at  the  base  of 
which  are  the  orifices  of  Uie  calioes,  and  the  other 
extremity  of  which  is  continuous  with  the  ureter. 
The  kidney  is  surrounded  by  a  fibrous  membrane 

S roper  to  it»  Perineph'rtu,  It  has  been  shown  by 
It.  Bowman  and  others  that  the  renal  artery  is 
distributed  to  the  corpora  Malpighiana,  where 
the  watery  portion  of  the  urine  is  separated. 
The  blood  then  becomes  yenous,  and  is  distribu- 
ted by  different  veins — portal  vein*  of  the  kidney 
—to  the  oonvolnted  tubes  through  which  the 

g roper  urine  is  secreted.  Hence  the  blood  passes 
ito  the  renai  vein.  The  intermediate  vessels 
between  the  Malpighian  bodies  and  the  convo- 
luted tubes,  have  been  termed  the  Portal  Sjfttem 
of  lAe  Kidney. 

KlDHBT,  Srioht's  Dibkabk  OF  THV,  Morhua 
JBrtgJWii,  M.  alhuminen'tU,  Nepkri'tU  alhumino*- 
•a,  Neph'riOf  Uroae'mia  atbumitu/ta,  Chaehee'tie 
nephri'tu,  Nepkri'tU  •octo'ta,  Aito'eicUed  n«p4rt- 
tU,  Inftammatum  of  the  Malpig'hian  cor'puteUa, 
DUtate  of  Bright,  Oran'tUar  Degenera'tion  or 
JHaorganiza'tion  of  the  Kidney,  Granular  Kid- 
ney of  Bright,  (F.)  Maladie  de  BHgkt,  Niphriu 

al^wnineuee,  JStat  Oramdevx  ou  Digenireaeenee 
granuUe  du  Rein,  Alhuminurorrkie,  A  granular 
disease  of  the  oortioal  part  of  the  kidney,  which 
gives  occasion  to  the  secretion  of  urine  that  con- 
tains albumen,  and  is  of  less  specific  gravity  than 
natural,  and  which  destroys  by  inducing  other 
diseases.  It  was  first  described  by  Dr.  Bright 
of  London. 

KiDNBT,  QwLAinsLAn,  OF  Bright,  Kidney, 
Bright's  disease  of  the. 

KI'ESTEINE,  Ki'etein,  properly  Ky^eeteine, 
Ky'eatein,  Kyatein,  Cy'eeteine  or  Cy'eetein,  from 
muv,  *  to  be  pregnanv  *od  toB^,  *  a  garment  or 
pellicle.'  A  peculiar  pellicle,  which  forms  on 
the  urine  of  a  pregnant  female  when  allowed 
to  stand  for  a  few  days.  It  is  whitish,  opa- 
leeoenty  slightly  granular,  and  may  be  com- 
pared to  the  fatty  substance  that  swims  on  the 
•ui&ce  of  soups,  after  they  have  been  allowed  to 
oool.  When  taken  in  ooigunetion  with  other 
phenomena,  it  is  a  valuable  aid  in  the  diagnosis 
of  early  pregnancy. 

KIESTIN'IC,  Kieatin'tetie  ;  same  etymon.  Re- 
lating or  appertaining  to  kiesteine ;  as  '  kieetinie 
wine.' 

KILBURN,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
These  springs  contain  carbonio  add,  sulphohy- 
dric  acid;  carbonates  of  lime,  magnesia,  and 
iron ;  sulphates  of  soda,  lime,  and  magnesia,  and 
chloride  of  sodium. 

KILOGRAMME,  OhUiogram'ma,  ttom  ^(^(oi, 
'a  thousand,'  and  y^fM,  'a  gramme.'  The 
weight  of  a  thousana  ^ammes; — two  pounds 
eight  ounces,  one  draohm,  and  twenty-four  grains, 
Troy. 

KILOLITRE,  from  x*^<Mf  '*  thousand,'  and 
Ainpa,  *  a  litre.'  A  measure  eontoining  a  tiionsand 
litres. 

KINA  KINA,  Cinchona. 

KINANGIE,  Cynanche. 

KINCOUGH,  Pertussis. 

KINDCOUOH,  Pertussis. 

KINESIPATHY,  JrtfieMlJb«ra|n'a,from  utt^ett, 
'motion,'  and  Mtf«(,  'disease.'  A  mode  of  treating 
diiMMe  by  gyiBiitioB  or  approprlato  moTemente. 


KINETIC,  Motory. 

KINGCUBE,  Pyrola  maenUta. 

KING'S  EVIL,  Scrofula. 

KINICI  ACETA8,  Qninia,  aeetate  oC 

KININUM,  Quinina. 

KINK  IN  THE  HEAD,  see  lomiity. 

KINKINA,  Cinchona. 

KINO,  Qymmi  Oambien'ei,  Oummi  rnbmm  adm 
etrin'gene  Oatnbien*»i,  African  kino,  Eaat  India 
kino,  Amboy'na  kino,  Oummi  adetrin'gene  Fotker* 
gil'li.  The  trees,  whence  one  variety  of  this  rerin 
is  obtained,  are  not  botanioally  ascertained.  The 
London  college  ascribe  it  to  Pteroear'pue  erint^^ 
cea;  the  Edinburgh  to  Euealyp'tue  reeinifera, 
Metroeide'roe  gummifera;  and  the  Dublin  to  Bn- 
tea  f rondo' aa.  The  Pharmacopoeia  of  the  United 
States,  (1842,)  defines  it  to  be  *<  an  extract  ob- 
tained  from  an  uncertain  plant;"  that  of  18&1 
states  it  to  be  the  inspissated  juice  ot  Pterocarp^iu 
mareu'pium  (De  Candolle)  and  of  other  plants. 
On  wounding  the  bark,  the  kino  flows  drop  by 
drop.  A  West  India  variety  is  said  to  be  derived 
from  Coeeoloba  uvifera  or  Sett-eide  Orape ;  and 
a  Botany  Bay  kino  is  said  to  be  the  concrete 
juice  of  Enealyp'tua  reeinifera  or  brown  gum-tree 
of  New  Holland.  Sex.  Syet,  Icosandria  Mono- 
gynia.  NaL  Ord.  Myrtaceea.  Kino  consisti 
chiefly  of  tannic  and  gallic  acids,  oxide  of  iron, 
and  colouring  matter.  It  is  inodorous ;  the  taste  a 
sweetish  bitter;  and  it  is  sometimes  griUy  be- 
tween the  teeth.  It  comes  to  us  in  fragments  of 
a  dark  ruby  red  colour,  and  is  easily  pulverised. 
Its  properties  are  powerfully  astringent  Dose, 
gr.  X  to  gr.  XX  in  powder. 

KIONORRHAPHIA,  SUpbyloraphy. 

KI'OTOME,  Kioifomut,  from  ««r,  'a  pOUr,' 
'support,'  and  rt^wtv,  'to  cut'  (F.)  Coupebride. 
An  instrument  invented  by  Desaolt,  to  cut  any 
accidental  bridea  or  filaments  in  the  rectum  and 
bladder;  and  which  he  afterwards  used  for  the 
removal  of  the  tonsils.  It  is  composed  of  a  fist, 
silver  sheath,  open  at  one  edge.  This  sheath  is 
provided  with  a  cutting  blade,  which  can  be  forced 
througb  the  opening,  and  thus  all  the  parts  can  be 
divid^  with  which  it  comes  in  contact 

KIPPERNUT,  Bunium  bulbocastanum. 

KIRATE.  A  weight  of  four  grains,  according 
to  Blancard. 

KIRKLAND'S  NEUTRAL  CERATE,  9f 
Cerate,  Kirkland's  Neutral. 

KIRRHONOSIS,  Cirrhonosia. 

KIRRHOSIS,  Cirrhonosis.  , 

KIRS  CH  W  A  SS  E  R,  (G.) '(7»my  ««««■• 
An  alcoholic  liquor,  obtained  from  chemei 
bruised  with  their  stones,  by  subjecting  then  te 
distillation,  after  having  caused  them  to  ferment 
See  Spirit 

KISSINGEN,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP. 
These  Bavarian  springs  have  been  long  freqaent- 
ed.  There  are  three,  —  two  chalybeate,  and  one 
alkaline  and  acidulous. 

KIST.    A  weight  of  14  grains.— ParacelflW. 

KLAPROTHII  SULPHAS,  Cadmii  8ulph»s. 

KLAPROTHIUM  S ULPH URIC UM,  see  Csd^ 
mii  sulphas. 

KLEPTOMA'NU,  Cleptoma'nia,  J^^ff^'l 
nia,  Clopemania ;  from  xAcvtm,  'I  steal,'  and 
mania.  Insanity,  with  an  irresistible  propeafi(7 
to  steal. 

KLTPDAS,  see  Hyrax  Capensis. 

KLOPEMANIA,  Kleptomania.  ^^a 

KNARESBOROUGH,  MINERAL  WATBB8 
OF,  see  Harrogate,  mineral  waters  oC 

KNEADING,  Shampooing. 

KNEE,  Genu.  . 

KitBB,  HousBNATn'B.    An  inflammation  of  tM 

bursa,  which  in  most  individuals  is  in  froot  oHW 

1  patelifly  and  ii  apt  to  inflame  and  ealaig*  om 


KinnujoiKT 


495 


KUTTJBUTH 


dTnsion  In  thoie  in  whom  it  Ib  rabjeeled  to  nrnoh 
presmre.  Henee  iti  name.  It  is  a  form  of  oap- 
■nlar  rheamatism. 

KNEE-JOINT,  eenn. 

KNBE-SCABy  Cnuta  genu  eqnins— k.  Enoir- 
ded  hoof,  Cnuta  genn  equinaB. 

KNIFE.  Sax.  cni):.  Swed.  Knif.  Dan. 
K  n  i  T.  (F.)  Cani/,  Cuker,  ShniU,  CuUeU'w,  To- 
meVonj  Tome'tu,  Maeha'raf  Maeha'rion,  Mach<B'- 
rU,  (F.)  CouUau,  A  oatting  instrament,  ased  in 
surgery  to  divide  the  soft  partSi  and  which  only 
differs  from  the  bistouri  or  scalpel  in  being  usu- 
aliy  larger. 

The  most  common  knives  are  the  following: 

Knipb,  Axpitta'tion,  (F.)  CoitUau  d  amptUa- 
tion,  C.  droit,  CulUr  re(Uu9»  This  is  the  largest 
of  Uie  knives  used  in  surgery.  Formerly,  Uiey 
were  curved;  now  they  are  straight,  and  pro- 
vided with  one  or  two  edges. 

Knvx,  Cat'abaot,  Otratot'omw,  KeratofomuBf 
(F.)  OouUau  d  eataraete.  The  cataract  knives 
of  Riohter,  Wensel,  Ward,  and  others,  being  in- 
tended to  perform  Uie  section  of  the  transparent 
oomea,  are  so  shaped  as  to  exactly  fill  the  small 
wound  made  by  them ;  and  thus  to  prevent  the 
discharge  of  the  aqueous  humour,  until  the  sec- 
tion is  completed.  The  blade  of  the  knives  of 
Wenzel  and  Ward  resembles  a  very  narrow  lan- 
cet, blunt  in  the  posterior  five-sixths  of  one  of  its 
edges.  The  blade  of  that  of  Richter  is  pyrami- 
dal, cutting  through  the  whole  length  of  its  in- 
ferior edge,  and  also  blunt  in  the  five-sixths  of 
the  upper. 

Knits,  Ches'klden'b.  A  knife  with  a  fixed 
handle ;  very  convex  on  its  edge,  ct>ncave  on  the 
back,  which  was  used  by  Cheselden  in  lithotomy, 

Kmifb,  Crookkd,  Cutter  falca'ttu,  Culter  eur- 
«M,  (F.)  Couteau  eourbe,  A  knife,  which  is 
crooked  and  concave  on  its  cutting  edge.  It  was 
formerly  employed  in  amputation  of  ^e  limbs. 

KinvE,  Crotghet,  CuUel'lna  uneu9,  (F.)  Cou- 
Uau d  eroehet,  A  steel  instrument,  composed  of 
a  round  staff,  furnished  with  a  handle  at  one  ex- 
tremity, and  at  the  other  with  a  curved  knife. 
It  was  formerly  used  to  out  to  pieces  monstrous 
foetuses  in  utero,  and  to  open  the  head  when  ne- 


KsriFE,  Double-Edged,  Aneep*  cuUeVluMy  Atn^ 
phit'meia,  Amphit'mili,  Catling,  (F.)  Couteau  d 
deux  trancharu,  Couteau  dStartieulateur,  0,  inter- 
o—eux,  A  knife,  the  blade  of  which  is  straight 
and  sharp  on  both  sides.  It  is  used  for  disarU- 
ealating  bones;  and  for  cutting  the  soft  parts 
fitaate  between  the  bones,  in  amputation  of  the 
leg  and  forearm. 

KNIFE  EN  8BRPETTE,  (F.)  Couteau  en 
•erpette.  A  sort  of  knife,  of  the  shape  of  a  eer- 
pette  or  pruning-knife,  invented  by  Desault  for 
uviding  the  bony  paries  of  the  maxillary  sinus, 
for  the  purpose  of  extracting  fungi  from  it 

Krife,  LEMTlc'trLAB,  CuUer  lentieula'rie,  (F.) 
Couteau  lentieuUtire.  An  instrument,  used  in  the 
operation  of  trepanning,  for  removing  inequalities 
in  the  inner  table  of  the  skull,  which  may  have 
been  left  by  the  crown  of  the  trephine  around 
the  opening  made  by  it.  It  is  formed  of  a  len- 
ticular button,  fixed  at  the  extremity  of  an  iron 
staff,  which  is  convex  on  one  side,  fiat  on  the 
other ;  sharp  at  both  edges,  and  mounted  on  an 
ebony  handle. 

KxiTE,  LrrHOT'OMT,  (F.)  Couteau  litkotome.  A 
name,  given  by  Foubert  to  a  large  knife,  the 
narrow  blade  of  which,  four  and  a  half  inches 
in  length,  was  sharp  in  its  whole  extent,  and 
made  an  obtuse  angle  with  the  handle.  He  used 
it  in  the  lateral  operation. 

KinvE,  RooT-curmro.  In  Pharmacy,  a  knife 
moving  on  a  joint  at  its  pointed  extremity,  by 


which  roots  and  other  ligneous  matters  are  dii 
vided  in  pharmaceutical  processes. 
KNOCK-KNEED,  Entogonyancon. 
KNOT,  Tubercle. 

Knot,  Packer's,  (F.)  Naeud  tTemhalleur,  A 
compressive  bandage,  used  for  arresting  hemor- 
rhage f^om  the  temporal  artery  or  its  branches. 
The  noBud  d^emballeur  is  made  with  a  double- 
headed  roller,  five  ells  long.  A  graduated  com- 
press is  placed  over  the  opening  in  the  artery, 
and  the  bandage  is  applied  over  it;  the  balls  of 
the  roller  being  carried  horizontally  round  to  the 
opposite  temple,  where  they  are  crossed  obliquely 
and  carried  back  to  the  part  where  the  compress 
is  situate.  The  hands  are  then  changed  with  the 
rollers,  crossing  them  so  as  to  form  a  knot,  and 
taking  one  above  the  head;  the  other  beneath 
the  chin.  They  are  then  crossed  again,  so  as  to 
form  several  knots,  one  above  the  other.  This 
bandage  is  called,  by  some  surgeons.  Solar  or 
oblique  ckeveatre  or  eapietrum. 

Knot,  Surgeon's,  Nodue  chirur'gieua,  (F.) 
Notud  du  ehirurgien.  A  double  knot  made  by 
passing  the  thread  twice  through  the  same  noose. 
This  knot  is  used  frequently  in  the  ligature  of 
arteries,  the  umbilical  cord,  Ae. 

KN0TBERRIE8,  Rubus  chamflBmoms, 

KNOTGRASS,  Polygonum  aviculare. 

KNOTROOT,  Collinsonia  Canadensis. 

KNOTWEED,  Collinsonia  Canadensis,  Poly- 
gonum aviculare. 

KNOWLTON'IA  VBSICATO'RIA.  Nat. 
Order,  Ranunculaceae.  An  acrid  plant  of  South 
Africa,  used  by  the  Cape  colonists  as.a  blister  in 
rheumatism.  ^ 

K0IN0-MIA8MATA,  see  Miasm. 

KOLERUS,  a  name  given  by  Paracdsus  to  ft 
dry  ulcer. 

KOLPORRHAPHT,  Eiytrorrhaphy. 

KOLTO,  Plica. 

KOOCHLA  TREE,  Strychnos  nux  vomiea* 

KOPYOPIA,  see  Copyopia. 

KORIS,  Cimex. 

KOSSO,  Hagenia  Abyssinlea. 

KOUMIS,  KumysB. 

KRAME'RIA,  Batan'hia,  Rhatan'ia,  Ra¥^ 
anhif,  (F.)  Batanhie,  Krameria,  Krameria  tri- 
andra,  —  Sex,  Syet.  Tetrandria  Monogynia,  Nat. 
Ord,  PolygalesB, — is  a  native  of  Java.  The  root 
has  a  bitter  taste;  and  is  astringent,  diuretic,  and 
detergent.    Dose,  ^j  ^  3J* 

Kraxe'ria  Ixi'na  or  Raianky  of  the  AnfiUes 
has  similar  virtues. 

KREASOTON,  Creaaote. 

KREATIC  NAUSEA,  see  Naosea. 

KREATINE,  Creatine. 

KREATININE,  see  Creatine. 

KREOSOTON,  Creasote. 

KRETINISMUS,  Cretinism. 

KRIEBELKRANKHEIT,  GonvnlBiooer- 
ealis. 

KUA  KAHA,  Curcuma  longa. 

KUMYSS,  Koumy 99,  Koumie,  A  beverafi 
used  in  families  by  the  people  of  Yakuts.  It 
resembles  sour  buttermilk,  without  being  greasy. 
According  to  Sir  Qeorge  Simpson,  it  is  prepared 
in  a  very  simple  way  from  mare's  milk,  which  is 
merely  allowed  to  stand  for  some  days  in  a  lea- 
Uiem  chum  till  it  becomes  sour.  It  is  then  bot- 
tied  for  use.  This  drink  is  rather  nutritious  than 
exhilarating;  but  from  the  same  material  the 
Bnrats  and  the  Kirghez  prepare  an  intoxicating 
spirit  in  which  they  indulge  to  excess. 

KUSSAUDER,  Convolvulus  panduratus. 

KUTKULEJA,  Csesalpinia  bonducella. 

KUTOOKURUNJA,  Cnsalpinia  bonducella. 

KUTUBUTH.  An  Arabic  name  for  a  speoiM 
of  melancholy  in  wbioh  the  patient  is  never  quiet 


ETAJTOSIB 


4M 


LABOBIOrS 


al  any  one  plaoe,  but  wandon  about  here  and 
there.  Also,  the  name  of  an  insect,  which  Uvea 
at  the  Burfaoe  of  stagnant  waters,  and  is  in  a 
constant  state  of  agitation.  Some  lexicographers 
imagine  that  it  is  on  account  of  this  last  circum- 
stance, that  the  name  of  the  insect  has  been  giyen 
to  the  disease. 

KYANOSIS,  Cyanopathy. 

KYA PUTTY,  Caiepnt 

KYESTBIXE,  Kiesteine. 

KYESTINIC,  Kiestinic. 

KYLLO'SIS,  from  «vXXo{,  'crooked/  'lame.' 
€hfUo'»i».  Professor  Chaussier  so  calls  congenital 
distortion  of  the  feet,  Clubfoot,  Tal'tpet,  (F.)  Pied 
bot.  Of  this  there  are  many  varieties.  In  one, 
the  foot,  instead  of  resting  on  the  soil,  by  the 
whole  plantar  surface,  touches  it  only  with  the 
metatarso-phalangian  articulations.  It  seems  as 
if  turned  backwards  and  broken  upon  the  leg, 
(Pe*  seu  TaVipf  Equi'nu$,  ffip'poput,  Oxifpo'- 
dia.)  In  other  cases  the  foot  is  twisted  in- 
wards, (  Vetrn*,  TaVipfa  vanUf  Bl^Btop'odeSf  Bla'- 
soptM,  CifUoepu0f  Cyllop'oda,  CylU^d'ion,  Lo'- 
ripety  (F.)  CagneuXf)  so  that  it  rests  only  on  the 
ground  on  its  outer  edge ;  or  it  may  be  twisted 
outwards,  (  Valgus,  TaVipet  Valgus,)  or  rest  only 
on  its  inner  edge.  In  the  flatfoot  or  splaj/foot, 
Duek-foot,  Sar'aput,  Plafvput,  Platypod'ia,  (F.) 
Pied  plai,  the  plantar  surface  of  the  foot  is  flat- 
tened instead  of  being  coneare. 

These  deformities  are  rarely  accidental.  They 
are  almost  always  congenital,  and  may  be  rec- 
tified, at  an  early  period,  by  proper  mechanical 
means  to  strengthen  the  foot  gnuiually  and  re- 
store it  to  its  proper  shape  and  direction ;  and  if 
these  means  ful,  the  tendons  and  muscles  con- 
cerned in  the  deformity  may  be  divided. 

KYMOQRAPH'ION ;  from  ro^a,  'wave,' and 
ypafta,  'I  describe.'  'A  wave  describer  or  mea- 
surer.' An  instrument  invented  by  Lndwig, 
which  is  self-registering,  and  exhibits  the  rela- 


tion between  the  waves  of  the  pnlte  and  the  m- 
dulations  produced  by  reepiration.  (Milller's 
Archiv.,  1847,  s.  242.) 

KYNA,  Pastinaea  opoponax. 

KYPHOSIS,  see  Cyphosia— k.  Inflammatoria, 
Vertebral  disease — k.  Paralytica,  Vertebral  die- 
ease. 

K7ST,  Cyst,  Kystis,  Cyttis,  from  Kvmt,  'a 
bladder,' '  pouch.'  (F.)  Kyste.  This  term  is  ge- 
nerally  applied  to  a  pouch  or  sac, —  (^sto'ma,^ 
without  opening,  and  commonly  of  a  membranous 
nature,  which  is  accidentally  developed  in  one  of 
the  natural  cavities,  or  in  the  substance  of  organs. 
Many  theories  have  been  successively  emitc^  to 
explain  the  formation  of  cysts,  but  none  are  en- 
tirely satisfactory.  Some  are  formed  bv  a  thin, 
translucent  membrane,  having  scarcely  Ae  thick- 
ness of  the  arachnoid ;  others  of  a  whitish,  fibro- 
cellular  membrane,  more  or  less  thick.  Some 
contain  cartilaginous  or  bony  flakes.  The  greater 
part  have  but  one  cavity;  others,  on  the  oontraiy, 
have  several,  separated  by  complete  or  imperfect 
septa,  as  is  frequently  seen  in  those  developed  in 
the  ovaries.  The  matter  contained  in  cysts  is 
sometimes  limpid,  serous,  yellowish  white,  red- 
dish, and,  at  others,  more  or  less  thick,  albomi- 
nous,  adipous,  or  caseous.  The  tumour,  formed 
by  them,  is  called  Encysted. 

K  YS  TE,  Kyst  —  k,  AnSvrysmal,  Anenriamal 
sac. 

EY6TEIN,  Kiesteine. 

KYSTHI'TIS,  Cystki'tis,  from  nv^i,  'the  va- 
gina.' Inflammation  of  die  vulva  and  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  vagina. 

KYSTHOPTO'SIS,  from  nc^st,  the  'vagina,' 
and  warm,  *1  lalL'  Prolapena  or  inversion  of  the 
vagina. 

KYTTARRHAG^'IA,  from  wrrc^er,  'an  alve- 
olus,' and  ptrywfu,  'I  break  forth.'  Discharge  of 
blood  fh>m  an  alveolae. 


L. 


LABARIUM,  from  labi,  'to  ialL'  Looaenesa 
of  tho  teeth. 

LABDAGISMUS,  Lallation. 

LABDAMEN,  Cistus  cretious. 

LABDANUM,  see  Cistus  creticua. 

LABE,  Xm^fiMm,  'I  seize,'  'I  take,'  'the  act  of 
grasping.'  Invasion.  Also,  employed  to  denote 
the  first  paroxysm  of  fevers. — Galen,  Hippocrates. 

LABEO,  ChUon. 

LABES,  Chilon,  Macula. 

LABIA  CUNNI,  Lips  of  the  vulva— 1.  Interna 
aen  Minora,  Nymphes  —  1.  Majora,  Lips  of  the 
vulva — 1.  Pudendi,  Lips  of  the  vulva — L  Pn- 
dendi  minora,  Xymphss. 

LABIAL,  Lahia'lis,  from  lahium,  'a  Up.' 

LABIAL,  Orbicularis  oris. 

Labial  ARnar.  Haller  and  Sabatier  call  thus 
the  facial  artery  of  the  majority  of  anatomuts. 
The  labial  arteries,  properly  so  called,  coronary 
arteries  of  the  lips,  (F.)  Corona  iret  des  Uvrts,  are 
two  in  nnmber.  The  superior  arises  from  the 
facial,  above,  and  very  close  to,  the  commissure 
of  the  lips.  It  is  large  and  tortuous,  and  is  dis- 
tributed to  the  upper  lip.  The  lower  arises  from 
the  facial,  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the 
eommissure,  and  proceeds,  in  a  serpentine  course, 
into  the  substance  of  the  lower  lip,  to  which  it  is 
distributed. 

Labial  Qi^AiiM.   Tbia  aaae  ia  given  to  a  mal- 


titude  of  muciparoaa  folliclea,  of  some  aiie^  rooiid, 
prominent,  and  separate  fix»m  eaeh  other,  whieh 
are  found  on  the  inner  surfiMe  of  the  lips,  beb>v 
the  mucous  membrane. 

Labial  Vbihs  are  disting^uiahed,  Uke  the  arte- 
ries, into  superior  and  inferior.  They  open  ialo 
the  facial  vein ; — a  division  of  the  intenial  Jugular. 

LABIALIS,  Orbicularis  oris. 

LABIDOMETER,  Labimeter. 

LABIM'ETER,  (F.)  Labin»itr0  ou  Labidemi' 
tre,  from  \a$ii,  Xa0i^,  '  forceps,'  and  strfSf, 
'measure.'  A  scale  adapted  to  the  handles  of 
the  forceps,  which  indioatea  the  distance  of  tke 
blades  from  each  other,  when  applied  to  the  heed 
of  the  child  in  utero. 

LABIS,  Forceps. 

LABIUM,  Lip— L  Leporinum,  HaieUp— I 
Uteri,  Amphidenm. 

LABLAB,  Dolichoa  lablab. 

LABORANS,  Sick. 

LABORATO/RE,  LaAonU>rj. 

LABORATORIUM,  Laboratory— 1.  Oiynrf- 
onm  seu  pharmaoeuticum,  Pbarmacopoeia. 

LAB'ORATORY,  Laborato'rium,  Eryaslf'ne^ 
(F.)  Laboratoire,  fW)m  laborare,  'to  woi*.  A 
work-shop.  A  place  Ibr  preparing  ehemioal  « 
pharmaceutical  products,  «a 

LAB0RI0SU8,  Sick.  .  . 

LABORIOUS.    DeUreqr  ii  arid  to  be  !«•• 


LABOUR 


497 


LAGHBTMAL 


rioilS,  Partaa  lahorio'nUf  Mogoato«^ia,  (F.)  Ac- 
eoHc\enie»t  laborieuXf  when  attended  with  more 
difficulty  and  suffering  than  usual.  With  some, 
U^rioua  labour  means  one  that  requires  the  use 
of  instruments.     See  Dystocia. 

LABOUR,  Parturition. 

Labour  Chair,  Ohtttt^rio  ekatr,  A  chair,  in 
which  a  parturient  woman  is  placed  during  de- 
lirery. 

Labour,  Ditficult,  Dystocia — 1.  Dry,  Pulus 
liecus — 1.  Morhid,  Dystocia — ^1.  Pains,  see  Pains 

—  1.  Powerless,  see  Parturition  —  1.  Premature, 
Parturition,  (premature) — 1.  Preternatural,  Meta- 
tocia,  see  Parturition  —  1.  Show,  see  Parturition. 

LABRISULCIUM,  Cheilocace,  Stomacace. 

LABRUM,  Lip  — 1.  Cerebri,  Iniiindibulum  of 
the  brain. 

LA6RUSCA,  Bryonia  alba. 

LAB'YRINTH,  Labyrinth'us,  Antrum  hucei- 
fio'ntm.  A  place,  full  of  turnings,  the  exit  of 
which  is  not  easily  discoverable.  Anatomists 
hare  given  this  name  to  the  aggregate  of  parts, 
constituting  the  internal  ear,  Labyrinth' tu  aur\» 
in'timcB,  In'tima  para  or'gani  atuiVtiia,  Laby- 
rinth'ie  cavity  of  the  ear.  The  Labyrinth  is 
situate  between  the  tympanum  and  meatus  audi- 
tonus  intemus.  It  is  composed  of  several  ca- 
Titles,  which  communicate  with  each  other  in  the 
dried  bone;  as  the  vestibule f  cochleOf  aemicircular 
canaUf  Ac  It  is  lined  by  periosteum,  and  also 
by  a  pulpy  membranef  constituting  the  membra- 
non»  labyrinth,  on  which  the  auditory  nerve  is 
regularly  dispersed.  This  membrane  forms  two 
tmcB  in  the  vestibule,  called  aao'eulua  veetib'uli 
and  Bae'eulua,  respectively,  which  resemble  in 
shape  that  of  the  bony  caviUes  contuning  them. 
Each  sac  contains  calcareous  matter,  constituting 
the  Otolithea  and  Otoeoniee,  When  the  sao  is 
laid  open,  upon  the  upper  and  outer  part,  a  par- 
tition appears,  partaking  of  the  nature  of  the  sac, 
and  called  by  Meckel,  Septum  veatib'uli  nervo'eo- 
membrana'ceum, 

Labtrihth,  Mbmbrakous,  see  Labyrinth. 

LABYRINTHIC  CAVITY  OF  THE  BAR, 
Labyrinth. 

LABYRINTHUS,  Labyrinth  — L  Auris  Inti- 
nuB,  see  Labyrinth. 

LAO,  Milk,  Laeea  —  1.  Ammoniaci,  Mistura 
ammoniaci — ^1.  AmygdalsB,  Emulsio  amygdalce — 
L  Asafoetids,  Mistura  asafoetidad — 1.  Avis,  Albu- 
men ovi  —  1.  Gnaiaci,  Mistura  Guaiaci  —  1.  Gum, 
Lftoea — ^L  Lunas,  Marga  Candida — 1.  Maris,  Sperm 

—  L  Primum  Puerperse,  Colostrum  —  1.  Seed, 
Laeea — 1.  Shell,  Lacca — 1.  Stick,  Laeca — ^1.  Sul- 
phuriB,  Sulphur  praeeipitatum  —  1.  Terrte,  Mag- 
neaise  earbonas  —  1.  Virginis,  Virgin's  milk. 

LACCA,  from  lakah,  Arab.  Oummi  laeea, 
Siiek'lae,  Gum- Urn,  Seed-lae,  Shell -lae,  (F.) 
Xayue.  Lao  la  a  substance  formed  by  an  insect^ 
and  deposited  on  different  species  of  trees,  chiefly 
In  the  East  Indies, — for  example,  on  Oroton  lae- 
ei/'entm,  and  two  species  of  Ficns,  —  Ficua  reli- 
ffio'aa,  and  F.  Jn'diea,  The  various  kinds,  dis- 
tinguiahed  in  commerce,  are  attek-lae,  which  is 
the  aubatance  in  its  natural  state,  investing  the 
imall  twigs  of  the  tree ;  and  aeed-lae,  which  is 
the  same  broken  off.    When  melted,  it  ia  called 

Lao  waa,  at  one  time,  used  in  the  form  of  tino- 
tare,as  a  tonio  and  aatringent;  and  it  atill  forma 
part  of  particular  dentifricea. 

LACERA'TIOK,  Lacera'txo,  Bheg8,  Bheg'mus, 
Mhtgma,  Huptu'ra,  Rupture,  from  lacerare,  'to 
toar:'  —  Dilacwa'tio,  JSparag'ma,  (F.)  Arrache^ 
ment,  Diehirtment,  iklaGeraixont  Braiement.  The 
act  of  tearing  or  rending.  The  breach  made  by 
tearing  or  rending :  aa  a  laeerated  wound,  TVem 
fnUnut  taeera'tuw^  LaeTatufra*  Vulnu§  lae^ratum, 

as 


LACERATURA,  see  Laceration. 

LACERTA,  Lizard  —  1.  Aquatica,  see  Ectosoa. 

LACE RTI  CORDIS,  Columna)  oarnead  — L 
Musculorum,  see  Muscular  fibre. 

LACERTULI  CORDIS,  Columnse  cameae. 

LA  CERT  US,  Brachium,  see  Muscular  fibre. 

LAC'ERUM.  Same  etymon  as  Laceration. 
Any  thing  torn,  or  appearing  as  if  torn. 

Lac^'erum  Fora'hen  Ante'rius,  (F.)  Trou 
diehir€  antirieur,  Hiatua  apheno-pitreux,  (Ch.) 
is  an  irregular  opening,  formed  by  the  sphenoid 
and  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone.  This 
foramen  transmits  the  third,  fourth,  and  sixth 
pairs  of  nerves  and  the  first  branch  of  the  fifth 
pair  to  the  eye  and  its  appendages. 

Laceruv  Foramen  Poste'rius,  Foramen  ju- 
gula'ri,  F.  lacerum  in  Baai  Cra'nii,  (F.)  Trou 
dichirf  poatirieur,  Hiatua  occipito-pitreux,  (Ch.) 
is  formed  by  the  occipital  bone,  and  the  inferior 
edge  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 
Through  it,  the  internal  jugular  vein,  the  eighth 
pair  of  nerves,  and  accessory  nerve  paaa  out  of 
the  cranium. 

LACHESIS  PICTA,  see  Arrow-poison. 

Lachesis  Rhombea'ta,  Flammon,  A  poison- 
ous serpent  common  in  the  lower  forests  of  Peru. 

LACHRYMA,  Tear;  see,  also,  Vitia  vinifera. 

LACH'RYMAL,  Laeryma'lia,  from  lacr^ma, 
'a  tear.'  Belonging  to  the  team.  Thia  epithet 
is  given  to  various  parts. 

Lachrtmal  Artery  proceeds  from  the  oph- 
thalmic ;  and  distributes  its  principal  branches  to 
the  lachrymal  gland. 

Lachrymal  Canal  or  Duct,  Ndaal  Caned  or 
duct,  Cana'lia  laeryma'lia,  Canalia  or^bita  ncua'- 
lia,  Duetua  naaa'lia  orbita,  Cana'lia  aaeei  laeryma'- 
lia, Ductua  ad  Naaum,  is  formed  by  the  superior 
maxillary  bone,  os  unguis,  and  oa  turbinatum  in- 
ferius ;  and  is  seated  in  tiie  outer  paries  of  the 
nasal  fossao.  It  is  lined  by  a  prolongation  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  lachrymal  sac ;  and  ita 
inferior  orifice  is  furnished  with  a  valvular  dupli- 
cature.  This  duct  transmits  the  tears,  which  have 
been  absorbed  at  the  great  angle  of  the  eye  by 
the  puncta  lacrymalia,  into  the  nasal  fosses. 

Lach'rymal  Caruncle,  see  Camncula  lacry- 
malis. 

Lachrymal  Fossa,  Foaaa  sen  Fo'vea  laeryma'- 
lia, is  a  slight  depression  at  the  upper  part  of  the 
orbit,  which  lodges  the  lachrymal  gland. 

Lachrymal  Gland,  Olan'dula  laeryma'lia  sen 
innomina*ta  Oale'ni,  is  seated  in  a  depression  of 
the  frontal  bone  at  the  upper,  anterior,  and  outer 
part  of  that  orbit.  It  is  of  about  the  siae  of  an 
almond ;  and  of  an  oval  shape,  flattened  above 
and  below : — its  great  diameter  being  the  antero- 
posterior. It  is  composed  of  several  small  lobules, 
united  by  areolar  tissue,  and  separated  by  it  as 
well  aa  by  vessels  and  nerves  which  creep  in  the 
intervals.  This  gland  has  seven  or  eight  exore- 
tory  ducts,  which  open  behind  the  upper  eyelid. 
Its  uae  is  to  secrete  the  teara,  and  pour  them  on 
the  globe  of  the  eye  by  the  excretory  ducta. 

Lachrymal  Groove,  (F.)  Oouttiire  lacrymaU, 
ia  the  bony  channel,  which  lodges  the  lachxymal 
aac.  It  is  seated  at  the  anterior  and  inner  part 
of  the  orbit,  and  is  formed  by  the  os  unguis  and 
the  ascending  process  of  the  upper  jaw  bone. 

Lachrymal  Hernia,  XacAryma/  Ttiaumr,  fier'- 
nia  Saeei  Laeryma'lia,  ia  when  the  teara  enter  the 
puncta,  but  cannot  pass  to  the  nose,  and  aceumu- 
Ihte.  By  Anel,  thia  waa  called  Dropay  of  ika  la- 
ehrymal  Sae, 

Lachrymal  Nbrtb  ia  the  amalleat  of  the  three 
branchea  formed  by  the  ophthalmic  nerve.  It  if 
diatributed,  particularly,  to  the  lachrymal  gland 
and  to  the  upper  eyelid.  In  ita  course  it  girei 
off  a  apheno-mascilktry  and  a  malar  filament 


LACHRYMATIO 


408 


IiAOUVA 


Lachrymal  Papilla,  see  Lachrymal  Pnncta, 

Lachrymal  Passages,  Via  lacryma'tesf  (F.) 
Voi€9  laerythaUt,  The  organs  concerned  in  the 
iecretion  of  tears,  in  spreading  them  oyer  the 
eye,  and  taking  them  up  again  to  transmit  them 
into  the  nasal  fossro.  The  lachrymal  passages 
are  composed  of  the  lachrymal  ylandf  caruncle, 
puncta,  dnctBf  lachrymal  tae,  and  naaal  duct. 

Lachrymal  Puxcta,  Puncta  Lacryma'Uay  Spi- 
ram'ina  Palpehra'rum,  (F.)  Pohitt  lacrymaux, 
are  two  small,  round,  and  contractile  openings, 
situate  in  the  centre  of  a  tubercle  or  papilla.  Pa- 
pilla  lacryma'li8f  Tuber'culum  lacryma'lif  about 
a  line  and  a  half  distant  from  the  inner  commis- 
sure of  the  eyelids,  and  continuous  with  the  la- 
chrymal duct9.  These  ducts,  Lacryma'lcM  Cana- 
lic'ulif  Cana'lca  seu  Ductus  lacryma'letf  DuctuB 
lacrymaht  latera'Ua,  D.  puncto'rum  lacryma'lt'umf 
Cor'nua  lacryma'lia  seu  lima' cum,  Collie" iapunc^ 
to'rum  lacryma'lium,  Canalic'uli  lima'cum,  Cor- 
nua  Lima'cum,  (F.)  Conduits  lacrymatur,  are  two 
in  number  —  a  superior  ^nd  an  inferior  —  which 
extend  from  the  puncta  to  the  lachrymal  sao. 
They  seem  formed  by  a  very  delicate  prolonga- 
tion of  the  conjunctiva,  which  is  continuous  with 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  lachrymal  tac,  (F.) 
Reservoir  det  larmen :  —  the  Sarcu9  seu  Simu  seu 
Lacuti  lacryma'lit,  Dacryocys'tie,  In/undib'ulum 
lacryma'U,  Saccu*  lacryma'lit. 

Lachrymal  Tubercle,  see  Lachr3rmal  puncta. 

Lachrymal  Veins  accompany  the  artery  of 
the  same  name,  and  open  into  the  ophthalmic  and 
palpebral  veins. 

LACHRYMA'TIO,  Epiphora.  Also,  a  profuse 
secreUon  of  tears  from  any  cause:  —  weeping, 
Fletm,  Plora'tio,  Plora'tut, 

LACINI^  TUBARUM  FALLOPn,  see  Tube, 
Fallopian. 

LAG  IS,  Plexus. 

LACfMUS  TINCTORIUS,  Lichen  roccella. 

LACONICUM,  Vaporarium,  see  Stove, 

LAVQf  Laqucus. 

LACRLMA,  Tear. 

LACRUMA,  Tear. 

LACRYMA.  Tear. 


Vai99eaux  on  conduitt  laeli/^m,  wn  On 
tory  ducts  of  the  mammary  gland. 

Lactifrroub  or  Lacteal  Swnxow.  A  tir 
mcfaction  of  the  breast,  sapposed  by  Sir  A1A9 
Cooper  to  arise  from  a  large  eolleetioB  of  nfth 
one  of  the  lactiferous  tubes,  the  remit  of  ehraii 
inflammation  of  the  tube  near  the  oipplf^vtt 
closure  of  its  aperture,  and  obliteratioii  «f  fti 
canal  for  an  inch  or  moi^.  The  tabe  reqoinili 
be  punctured. 

LACTIF'UOA,  Lac'tifHQt,  from  loc,  'iMi 
and  /t//7v,  '  I  drive  away.'  Medidnet  which  fii> 
pel  milk. 

LACTIftO,  Porrigo  larvalig. 

LACTINE,  Sugar  of  milk. 

LACTIN'LA,  from/ac, 'mUk.'  Foodprcpml 
with  milk. 

LACTIPOTOR,  Galaetopotes. 

LACTIS  CONCRETIONES,  Inlhretu  Xni- 
mtc  lacteus. 

LACTIS  REDUNDANTIA,  Oalactia-L  Bt- 
tcntio,  Oalactisohesis — ^1.  Sanguinolenti  Ezacli% 
Galactohiemia. 

LACTISUGIFM.  AntKa  lactea. 

LA0TIVORU8,  Galactophagoua. 

LACTOMETER,  Galactometer. 

LACTU'CA,  from  Vac,  *milk;'  so  callcifla 
its  milky  juice.  Lactuca  Sati'ra^  Lettwet,  Qmim 
Lettuce,  Eunu'chium  Meco'nit,  Tkridax,  Ckrli% 
(F.)  Laituc  ordinaire,  is  used  as  a  wbolcMM 
salzid.  The  seeds  possess  a  quantity  of  oU,  wU^ 
when  formed  into  an  emulsion,  has  been  sdviM 
in  ardor  urinse,  Ac, 

The  inspissated  juice,  Zae<iica'niMi,  Thrii^ 
resembles,  in  odour  and  appearance,  tfaai  of  ejita^ 
and  is,  like  it,  narcotic,  but  uncertain.  DoM^f^ 
j  to  X  and  more. 

Lactuca  EL05GATA.  see  L.  Tirosa — L  Onfi^ 
lens,  L.  virosa — 1.  Floridana,  Molgediam  Ikd* 
danum. 

Lactuca  Scari'ola,  L.  Sylvea'tn't,  Sewiik, 
(F.)  Lnituc  Scariole,  L.  Saucagct  possetNl  • 
stronger  degree  of  bitterness  than  L.  satira  B 
has  similar  virtues  with  Z.  rirosa, 

Lactuca  Sylvestris,  L.  scariola — L  ViDii% 
Mulpediura  acuminatum. 

Lactuca  Viro'sa,  L.  ffrarcolent.  Strong  «uiM 


LACTANS,  Nurse. 

LACTA'TIO^,  Lacta'tio,Thela'9i9,Thela»'mu»,\ 
from  lacteo,  {lac,  <milk,)  'I  suckle,'  *  I  give  milk.*  1  Lettuce,  (F.)  Lnitue  rireu*e.     The  odour  of  tt 
Suckling:  —  the  giving  of  auck,  (F.)  Allaitement,  \  plant,  the  leaves  of  which  are  used  in  me^di^ 
The  French  make  four  varieties   of  lactation.  :  is  stroncrlv  narcotic,  and  the  taste  bitter.   Ik^ 


1.  Allaitement  maternel  —  3faternal  Lactation, 
when  the  mother  suckles  the  child.  2.  A.  ftrangtr 
mercenaire,  —  when  another  suckles  it.  3.  A.  ar- 
tijiciel,  when  the  child  is  brought  up  by  hand. 
4.  A.  animal,  when  the  child  is  suckled  by  an 
animal. 

LACTEALS,  Chyliferous  vessels. 

LACTENS,  Sucking  child. 

LACTES,  Mesentery,  Pancreas. 

LACTEUS,  LacUc. 

LACTIC,  Lac'teus,  Oalac'ticuH,  Galac'tinut, 
milky,  from  lac,  *  milk.'     Appertaining  to  milk. 

Lactic  Acid,  Ac"idum  Lac'teum,  Acid  of  milk,^ 
Acidum  Lartit,  (F.)  Acide  Lactique.  This  has 
been  recommended  as  a  therapeutical  agent  in 
atonic  dyspepsia,  owing  to  its  being  presumed  to 
be  one  of  the  gastric  acids  secreted  in  health.  It 
is  given  either  in  the  form  of  lemonade  or  of 
losengcs.  The  acid  is  obtained  either  from  milk 
or  from  the  juice  of  the  red  beet. 

LACTICA.  Typhoid. 

LACTICANS,  Xurse. 

LACTICINIA,  Parotid. 

LACTIF^RE,  Lactiferous. 
LACTIF'EROUS,   Qalactoph'orout,  Lac'tifer, 

S'.)  Lactifire,  from  lac,  *  milk,'  and/ero,  *I  carry.' 
ilk-conveying. 

Lactiferous  Vessels,  Zact(/eroiM lhtet9,Tub'- 
mU  laetiferi  yd  Lmctm  Imet^en  sea  Iwftta^  (F.) 


are  narcotic,  diuretic,  and  aperient:  ao^^ 
been  used  in  dropsies.  Lactu'ca  elonga'tu,  Wj 
Ltttuce  of  the  United  States,  has  been  eiapl«H 
for  L.  virosa. 

LACTUCIMEN,  Aphtha. 

LACTUCIMINA,  Aphthos. 

LACTUMEN,  Porrigo  larvalis. 

LACTUMINA,  Aphthas. 

LACU'NA,  C^nalic'ulu9,  from  fae«f,  '•!»• 
or  deep  ditch.  A  Foa»a  or  Ditch.  A  tintll  tt^ 
in  a  mucous  membrane,  the  parietes  of  whid**' 
Crete  a  viscid  humour.  It  is  osed  •ynonyBO*'^ 
with  crypt. 

Lacuna,  Crypta.  Fontanella  —  1.  Cerebri,  !•" 
fundibulum  of  the  brain.  Pituitary  gland. 

Lacuna  seu  Sulcus  seu  RcL'crLrs  LAin8^ 
PERIORIS,  Amnb'ile,  Amato'rium,  Philtrum,Phi^' 
trum.    The  hollow  of  the  upper  lip  under  the  noli 

Lacuna  Magna,  see  Urethra. 

Lacuna,  see  Urethra. 

Lacun iC  OP  Bone.  Certain  dark  etellaie  spoil 
with  thread-like  lines  radiating  from  tbem.  IM 
under  a  high  magnifying  power.  Theee  were  1 
first  believed  to  be  solid  otstout  or  hone 
Oorput'ctda  ot'ttium 
but  are  now  regarded  as 
—  Sac' cult  ehalicoph'ori  -^  with  minnte  tabft  f 

canaliculi  proceeding  ftt>m  them,  and  ec ' 

oaAlnc  with  the  Hareninii  eanalf.    Hm 


CorpnBcln   of  Pmi»Jt 
s  excavations  in  the  Mi 


LACUNAB 


400 


LAMINA 


tad  eaaaliovll  sre  fibres  oonoerned  in  the  tnneit 
of  nutrient  fluid  through  the  osseous  tissue. 

LACUXiB  QnAATjA'aM,  L,  muco'ttB  vulva.  The 
mucous  follicles  of  the  vagina. 

Lacunjb  MccosjE  YnLVjc,  I<.  Graafiaoas  —  L 
Palpebrarum,  Meibomius,  glands  of. 

LACU'NAR,  la'qntar,  *  an  arched  roof.'  The 
roof  of  a  chamber.    Hence, 

Lacu'var  Or' bit  a.  •  The  roof  of  the  orbit 

LACrVAR  VsilTRICULI  QtJARTI  SUPERIOR,  Val- 

Yula  Vienssenii. 

LACUNE  VB  LA  LANQUE,  Cajcum  fora- 
men. 

LACUS  LACRYMALIS,  Lachrymal  sac 

Lacus  Lacrtma'rum.  a  small  space  in  tlie 
inner  angle  of  the  eye  between  the  lids,  towards 
which  the  tears  flow,  and  at  which  the  triangular 
eanal  formed  between  the  closed  lids  terminates. 

LADA,  Piper  nigrum. 

LADANUM,  see  Cistus  creticus. 

LADENDO,  Influensa. 

LADIES  MANTLE,  Alchemilla. 

LADIES'  SLIPPER,  SHOWY,  Cypripedium 
spectabile  —  1.  Slipper,  stemless,  Cypripedium 
a«aale — 1.  Slipper,  yellow,  Cypripedium  luteum. 

LADIES'  SMOCK,  Cardamino  pratensis. 

LADRERIE  (F.)  from  ladrt,  *  a  leper.'  (P.) 
Lipro9eri€,  Maladrerie.  A  vulgar  name  for 
elephantiasis,  or  lepra.  Also,  an  hospital  for  the 
reeeption  of  the  leprous,  L€pro9afrium,  Domw 
i^prota'rict,  Leper  l^pitaL 

T.ADTBIRD,  Coccinella  septempnnetata. 

i<.\T>YBUG,  Coccinella  septemponotata. 

L  \DYCOW,  Coccinella  septempunctata. 

LADY  CRBSPIQNY'S  PILLS,  see  PUulss 
Aloes  et  Kinse  Kince. 

Lady  Hbskbth'b  Pills,  see  Pilulse  Aloes  et 
KinsB  Kinas. 

Ladt  Wbbstkr's  Pills,  see  Pilulsa  Aloes  et 
KinsB  KinsB. 

LjSMOPARALYSIS,  (Esophagoplegia. 

LAM  OS,  Pharynx. 

L  JBMOSCIR'RHTJS,  Cancer  pharyn'gi§  et 
aeoph'agif  Lamoeteno'ei*  sen  Dyepha'gia  eeirrho'' 
va;  from  Xai/toc,  'the  pharynx  or  oesophagus.' 
Ganoer  of  the  pharynx  or  oesophagus. 

LJSMOSTENOSIS,  Dysphagia  oonstricta  — 
L  Scirrhosa,  Lsemoscirrhus. 

LASIO,  Lesion. 

LATIFICAN'TIA,  from  Imti/ieo  {l4Btue,  and 
faeic),  *  1  make  glad.'  Medicines  formerly  used 
at  cordials,  in  depression  of  spirits,  Ac 

LiBVIGATIO,  Levigation. 

LiBVITAS  INTESTINORUM,  Lientery. 

LAGENTOMUM,  Harelip. 

LAGNEA,  Coition,  Satyriasis,  Sperm. 

LAGNEIA,  Coition,  Satyriasis,  Sperm. 

LAGNESIS,  Furor  Femininus,  Nymphoma- 
nia—  L.  Furor  masculinas,  Satyriasis  —  1.  Salaoi- 
tai»  Sa^iaaiB. 

LAGNEUMA,  Coition,  Sperm. 

LAGNIA,  Satyriasis. 

LAGN08IS,  Satyriasis. 

LAG0CHEXLU6,  Harelip. 

LAGONES,  Flanks. 

LAGONOPONOS,  Pleurodynia. 

LAGONTOMUM,  Harelip. 

LAGOPHTHAL'MIA,  from  Xmyet,  'a  hare,' 
and  efSaXfos,  *  an  eye.'  LagophthaVmu9f  Har^e 
Bjfe;  Lepori'wu  Oe^ulne,  (F.)  (Eil  de  Li^vre,  A 
Ticioas  arrangement  of  the  upper  eyelid,  which 
is  so  retraeteid  that  it  cannot  cover  the  globe  of 
the  eye  during  sleep.  It  has  been  asserted  that 
this  condition  of  the  eye  is  natural  in  the  hare 
when  asleep. 

LAGOPHTHALMUS,  Lagophthalinia»  Genm 


LAGOSTOMA,  HanUp. 


LAICffE,  Banaparilla  Germanica— ^  de$  8«h> 
hlee,  Barsaparilla  Germanica. 

LAITf  Milk — L  Adoueieeantf  Looch  ex  ovo— > 
L  d'Aneue,  Milk,  asses' — /.  d'Amandeet  Emnlsio 
amygdalse  —  L  ^Aea/ceiida,  Mistura  asafoetidss 

—  /.  de  Benrre,  Buttermilk  —  I.  de  Brebie,  Milk, 
ewes'  —  ;.   Qiilli,  Curds  —  /,  de  Ch^vre,  Milk, 

Scats'  —  I.  EpanchSf  L.  ripandu  —  I.  de  Femiuef 
[ilk,  human — L  deJument,  Milk,  mares' — I,  de 
Poule,  see  Ovum. 

LAIT  BEPANDU,  (F.)  Lait  ipanehL  A  po- 
pular expression  in  France,  under  which  is  com- 
prehended every  kind  of  disease  (and  particularly 
vague  pains)  occurring  after  deliveiy ;  all  being 
ascribed  to  diffusion  or  deposition  of  milk. 

LAIT  DE  VACHE,  Milk  of  the  cow— fc  FtV- 
ginaly  Virgin's  milk. 

LAITERON  DOUXf  Sonohus  oleraceus. 

XA/r/Ar,  (F.)  Sour  whey,  in  which  different 
wild  fruits  have  been  macerated.  Said  to  be  much 
used  in  the  Jura  as  a  refreshing  drink. 

LAITUE  ORDINAIRE,  Lettuce— /.  Sauvage, 
Lactuca  scariola  —  L  Seariole,  Laotaea  soariola 

—  L  Vireuae,  Lactuca  virosa. 
LAKEWEED,  Polygonum  hydropiper. 
LA  LI  A,  Voice,  articulated. 
LALLA'TION,    Lalla'tio,  Larnhdaei^mw^ 

Labdacie'mutf  Ltd'lahy  apeecK  Sauvages  uses 
this  term  for  a  vicious  pronunciation,  in  which 
the  letter  L  is  improperly  doubled,  or  softenedf 
or  substituted  for  R. 

LAM  AC,  Acacise  gummL 

LAMBDACISMUS,  LallaUon. 

LAMBDOID,  Lambdoid'alf  LamdoVdee,  Lamb- 
do'dea,  Lambddideuaf  from  the  Greek  letter  A, 
XaitPia,  and  ttios,  *  shape,'  '  resemblance.'  Ana- 
tomists have  given  the  name  Lahbdoidal  Sttturb, 
Sutu'ra  Lambdotda'lia  seu  lambdoidea  seu  lamb* 
doidea,  S.  Proretf  to  the  suture,  formed  by  the 
parietid  bones  and  the  occipital,  because  it  re- 
sembles the  letter  A,  lambda,  of  the  Greeks.  It 
is  the  OeeipitO'parietal  auture — Suture  oecipitalef 
(Ch.)  In  this  suture,  the  ossa  Wormiana  are 
most  frequently  met  with ;  and  the  denticnlatioiu 
are  most  distincUy  marked. 

LA3fBEAU,  VlBiT?. 

LAMBITIVTJM,  Eclectos. 

LAMBKILL,  Kalmia  latifolia. 

LAMEf  Lamina — I.  Oomfef  Tsenia  semicirea- 
laris — I.  Ruyachiennef  Ruyschiana  tunica. 

LAMELLA,  Lamina. 

LAMEL'LAR,  LameUo*aua,  Lam'tnated,  (F.) 
LamelleuXf  Xaminenar,  composed  of  thin  laminss 
or  leaves  —  as  the  Lamellar  or  lamincUed  tiaaue/ 
i.  e.  the  areolar  tiaaue, 

LAMELLEUX,  Lamellar. 

LAMENESS,  Claudication. 

LAM'INA,  Lamel'la,  (F.)  Lame,  A  thin,  flat 
part  of  a  bone ;  a  plate  or  table,  as  tlie  cribriform 
lamina  or  plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone.  Lamina 
and  Lamella  are  generally  used  synonymously ; 
although  the  latter  is  properly  a  diminutive  of 
the  former. 

Lau'ira  Cinbr'ba.  a  thin  layer  of  gray  sub- 
stance, which  forms  the  anterior  part  of  the  infe- 
rior boundary  of  the  third  ventricle  of  the  brain. 

Lah'ika  Cor'nba,  Ta'nia  Tari^ni,  A  yellow- 
ish band  or  a  thickening  of  the  lining  membrane 
of  the  ventricle,  by  which  the  vena  corporis 
striatt  is  overlaid  in  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the 
brain. 

Lamina  Cribrosa,  Cribriform  lamella. 

Lamina  Cribrosa  Ossis  EthvoSdbi,  see  Ori* 
hU — I.  Medullaris  triangularis  cerebri,  Lyra. 

Lamina  Pbritonjsi  Extbrna.  The  outer  !«• 
mina  or  fold  of  the  peritonseum. 

Lamina  Prima  Cutis,  Epidermis. 

Lamina  Spira'lis,  Septum  acala.  Septum  eoeh'* 
lea  audito'ria,    A  partition  between  the  soaUi 


LAIONARU 


600 


LAPABO-BNTEBOTOlfT 


of  the  oooUea.  The  largest  part  of  this  next  the 
modiolus  is  formed  of  bone.  The  remainder,  or 
that  part  next  the  opposite  side  of  the  scalsBi  is 
oomposed  of  a  cartilaginous  membrane,  called,  by 
Valsalva,  Zona  sea  Zo'nula  Coch'Ua.  By  some 
anatomists,  the  lamina  is  divided  into  a  Zona 
oa'tea  and  Z.  moUi*.  By  others,  it  is  considered 
to  consist  of  four  laminee,  when  examined  with  a 
strong  glass:  a  Zona  ot'tea,  next  to  the  modiolus 
-*-  a  Zona  eoria'cectf  on  the  outer  side  of  this  :  a 
Zona  veticula'rif  —  and  a  Zona  memhrana'eeaf 
which  is,  perhaps,  the  lining  membrane  of  the 
cochlea.  At  the  apex  of  the  cochlea,  the  lamina 
spiralis  terminates  by  a  pointed  hook-shaped  pro- 
cess, ham'ulu*  lam'ina  •pira'lit, 

hAu'iVM  Dorsa'lbs,  Dortal  lamina.  Two 
oval  masses  on  each  side  of  the  primitive  groove 
of  the  embryo,  which  approach  so  as  to  form  a 
groove,  in  which  are  lodged  the  future  brain  and 
spinal  marrow. 

Laminje  Sporoios^  Nasi,  Turbinated  bones. 

LAM'iNiB  VsNTRA'LBa,  L.  vitcera'Ut,  Thick- 
ened prolongations  of  the  serous  layer  of  the  ger- 
minal membrane,  which,  by  their  union,  form  the 
anterior  wall  of  the  trunk  of  the  new  being. 

LAMINA'RIA  DIQITA'TA,  TangU.  One  of 
the  AlgsB  eaten  in  Scotland,  and  hawked  about 
the  streets  with  the  Pepper-dulse. 

The  leaf  of  a  sea- weed  —  a  species  of  Lami- 
naria — is  employed  In  the  Himalayas  under  the 
name  of  goitre  lea/f  so  called  because  chewed  by 
the  inhabitants,  where  gottre  prevails. 

LAMINATED,  Lamellar. 

LAMINEUX,  Lamellar. 

LA'MIUM  ALBUM,  L,  folio' nim,Un%'ea  mor'- 
too,  Oaleop'ti*  Archangel'ica,  Dead  Nettle,  White 
Arch' angel  Nettle f  (F.)  Ortie  blanche,  Ortie  morte. 
Infusions  of  this  plant  have  been  recommended 
in  uterine  hemorrhage,  and  leucorrhoea.  It  is 
not  used. 

La'miuk  Avplbxicau'lS,  Dead  Nettle,  Henhit; 
naturalized ;  flowering  from  May  to  October ;  is 
regarded  as  tonic,  diaphoretic,  and  laxative. 

Lamium  Foliosum,  L.  album  —  1.  Montanum, 
Melittis  melissophyllum — ^l.  Plinii,  Melittis  melis- 
Bophyllum  —  1.  Rubrum,  Oaleopsis. 

LAMOTTE,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  These 
thermal  springs  are  in  the  department  of  Isdre, 
France.     Temperature,  184*^. 

LAMPOURDE,  Xanthium. 

LAMPROPHO'NUS,  from Xa/irpof,  'clear,'  and 
^tavii,  *  voice.'    One  who  has  a  dear  voice. 

LA  MPS  ANA,  Lapsana.^ 

LAMPYRIS,  Cicindela. 

LANA  PHILOSOPHORUM,  Zinci  oxydum. 

LAN  ARIA,  Saponaria,  Verbascum  nigrum. 

LANCE  DE  MAURICE AU,  (F.)  An  instru- 
ment invented  by  Maurioeau  for  perforating  the 
head  of  the  fostus.    A  perforator. 

LANCEOLA,  Lancet 

LANCET,  Lanee'ola,  Lemettfta,  SehaMte'rion, 
Sealpum  ehirMr*gieum,  (F.)  Laneette,  —  diminu- 
tive of  lancea,  *  a  lance.'  A  surgical  instrument, 
used  in  the  operation  of  phlebotomy.  It  is  com- 
posed of  two  parte,  the  handle,  (F.)  Chaue,  and 
the  blade,  (F.)  Lame,  The  former  is  made  of 
two  small  plates  of  ivory,  bone,  or  shell,  move- 
able on  the  blade  for  whose  preservation  they  are 
intended.  The  blade  is  formed  of  well-polished 
steel.  Lancets  are  made  of  different  shapes; 
some  being  broad -ehouldered  —  others,   epear- 

rinted.  The  French  distinguished  three  kinds : 
Laneett0  d  grain  d'orge,  which,  on  account  of 
the  almost  oval  shape  of  its  point,  makes  a  large 
opening.  2.  The  L,  d  langue  de  eerpent,  which 
is  very  narrow  towards  the  point;  and,  S.  The 
X.  d  grain  d'avoin;  which  holda  a  medium  sta- 


tion between  the  two  former,  and  is  fettenUy 
preferred. 

The  Abeeft  Lancet  ia  merely  a  large  lancet  fof 
the  purpose  of  opening  absceBtes. 

LANCETTA,  Lancet 

LANCETTE,  Lancet 

LANCETTIER,  (F.)    A  Uncet-case. 

LANCINANT,  Lancinating. 

LAN'CINATINQ,  Lan'cinanM,  from  Umeinart 
{lancea,  'a  lance'),  'to  strike  or  thrust  through.' 
(F.)  Lancinant,  (substantive  JSlancemtnt,)  A 
species  of  pain,  which  consists  in  lancinations  or 
shootings,  similar  to  those  that  would  be  pro- 
duced by  the  introduction  of  a  sharp  instrument 
into  the  suffering  part  It  is  especislly  in  cancer 
that  this  kind  of  pain  is  felt 

LAND'S  END,  CLIMATE  OF.  The  climate 
of  the  Land's  End,  in  England,  resembles  that 
of  the  south  of  Devonshire,  but  is  more  relaxing. 
It  is  considered  to  be  most  likely  to  prove  bene- 
ficial in  consumptive  cases,  in  which  the  disease 
is  accompanied  by  an  irritated  state  of  the  pul- 
monary mucous  membrane,  producing  a  dry 
cough.  Where  the  system  is  relaxed,  and  the 
secretion  from  the  lungs  considerable,  the  climate, 
it  is  conceived,  will  generally  prove  iigurioiis. 
As  a  brumal  retreat,  the  southern  coast  of  De- 
vonshire would  seem  to  be  preferable  to  it 

LANOEAC,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Aci- 
dulous,  mineral  watera  at  Langeac,  in  the  de- 
partment of  Haute-Loire,  France.  They  are  en- 
ployed  as  refrigerant,  aperient,  and  diuretic. 
They  contain  carbonic  acid,  carbonates  of  soda 
and  magnesia,  and  a  little  iron. 

LAN'GII  AQUA  EPILEP'TICA,  EpiUp^e 
Water  of  Langitu,  formerly  employed  against 
epilepsy.  It  was  composed  of  the  flowers  of  eoa- 
vallaria  and  lavender,  Spanish  tcine,  cinnamon, 
nutmeg,  mietletoe,  peong  and  dittang  root*,  long 
pepper,  eubebe,  and  roeemarv  Jlovert. 

LANOUE,  Tongue-—/.  Abainenr  de  la,  Olos- 
socatochus  —  I.  de  Oarpe,  see  Lever — L  de  Cerf, 
Asplenium  scolopendrinm  —  L  de  Chien,  Cyno- 
glossum — L  de  Serpent,  Ophioglossum  vulgatum. 

LANGUE UR,  Languor. 

LANGUOR,  Aph'eei»,FaiHtne»$,  {Y.)  Langwtur. 
A  species  of  atony,  depression,  or  debility,  which 
generally  comes  on  slowly. 

LANTA'NA,  Sage  Tree,  Blueberry,  (F.)  ^tV- 
leau.  The  leaves  of  this  indigenous  plant  form 
a  fine-scented  tea,  like  X.  Camara  or  Bahama 
Tea,  and  L.  Pteudothe'a  or  Brazil  Tea.  The  tea 
ia  used  as  a  diaphoretic. 

LANU'GO,  Pili  cutis,  Plnma,  from  lana,  'wool.' 
The  Boft,  fine  hair  on  different  parts  of  the  body, 
especially  of  the  young. 

Lanugo  Prima,  Geneiaa  —  L  Pudendornn, 
Pubes — 1.  SiliqusB  hirantA,  aee  Doliehoa  pmrieni. 

LANUVIUM,  Vulva. 

LAONI'CA  CURA'TIO  aen  CUBA.  A  mode 
of  treating  the  gout,  which  oonatsted  in  the  em- 
ployment of  local  applications,  proper  for  evaea- 
ating  the  morbifio  matter.(?) 

LAOS,  Tin. 

LAPACTICUS,  Cathartic,  Laxative. 

LAPARA,  Abdomen,  Flanks,  LumbL 

LAPAROCE'Lfi,  from  Xara^,  'the  lumbar 
region,'  and  griXftt  'rupture.'  Lumbar  Hernia, 
through  a  separation  of  the  fibres  of  the  quadra- 
tus  lumborum,  and  a  protrusion  of  the  aponeu- 
rosis of  the  transverse  muscle  on  the  outside  of 
the  maas  common  to  the  aacro-lumbalis  and  loo- 
gtssimus  dorsi.  —  Cloquet 

LAPAROCTSTOTOMIA.  ace  Lithotomy. 

LAPARO-ELYTROTOMIA,    Csesarewi   See- 
tion. 

LAPABO-BNTEBOrOMY,  ^ji'ora-ea««^ 


LAPAR06C0PU 


501 


LABTNaiUL 


tom'ia,  from  Xavapa,  'the  lumbar  region/  th« 
'abdomen/  tvrtpw,  'inteatine/  and  roniif  <inoi- 
Bion/  The  operation  of  opening  the  abdomen 
and  intestinal  canal,  for  the  removal  of  disease. 

LAPAROSCOPIA,  Abdominosoopia. 

LAPAROTOMY,  see  Gastrotomy. 

LAPATHOS,  Rumez  acntus  —  L  Aqnationm, 
Bamex  hydrolapathnm  —  1.  Ghinense,  Rhenm — 
L  Orientale,  Rhenm  —  1.  Sangninenm,  Ramex 
■anguineus — 1.  Unctaosnm,  Chenopodium  bonus 
Henrions. 

LAPATHUM,  Rnmex  acntns — ^1.  Acntnm,  Rn- 
mex  acntns  —  I.  Hortense,  Rumex  patientia  —  1. 
Pratense,  Rumex  acetosa — 1.  Scntatum,  Rumex 
ceutatns — L  Sylrestre,  Rnmex  aontns,  R.  obtn- 
sifolins. 

LAPE,  Moons. 

LAPIDIL'LXJM,  from  lapt't,  'a  stone.'  Blasius 
lias  giTen  this  name  to  a  kind  of  scoop,  used  for 
•xtraoting  stone  from  the  bladder. 

LAPILLATIO,  Lithia. 

LAPILLI  GLANDULiE  PIKEALIS,  see  PL 
seal  gland. 

LAPIL'LUS,  diminutive  of  lapis,  'a  stone.'  A 
■mail  stone ;  gravel ;  a  grain  of  sand. 

LAPIS,  Calculus  —  1.  Acoipitrum,  Hieraeites 
—1.  Aerosus,  Calamina — 1.  Ammoniaci,  see  Am- 
moniac gum  —  1.  Animalis,  Blood — 1.  Armenins, 
Helochites  —  1.  Anreus,  Urine — 1.  Bezoardicus, 
Besoar — 1.  CsBruleus,  Cupri  sulphas  —  1.  Calami- 
naris,  Calamina — I.  Cameolus,  Cornelian  —  1. 
Cansticns,  Potassa  cum  calee,  Potassa  fnsa — 1. 
CoUymns,  iEtites  —  1.  Contrayervse,  Pulvis  oon- 
trajervsB  compositus — 1.  Cyanus,  L.  lazuli. 

IiAPT!!  Divi'HtJS,  L.  Ophtharmictu  sen  Ophthal'- 
mfeut  Sti.  Ivetii.  {Cupri  tu!phat.,  Alumin.,  Po- 
taM9»  nitrat.  &a  ^j.  Melt  together,  adding  at  the 
end  Camphor,  ^b.)  Employed  to  make  an  eye- 
water, 3ij  A<1  aqua  §iv. 

Lapis  Fulmixeus,  Ceraunion  —  1.  Hematites, 
Haematites — ^1.  Heracleus,  Magnet — 1.  Infcrnalis, 
Argcnti  nitras  —  1.  Infernalis  alkalinns,  Potassa 
fusa  —  1.  Infernalis  sive  septicus,  Potassa  cum 
ealce — 1.  Jndaicns,  Judseus  (lapis). 

Lapis  Lazu'li,  Lapia  Cy'anu*,  Aaulci,  Laz'u- 
lite,  (F.)  Pierre  d^azur,  Outremer,  A  stone,  of  a 
beautiful  blue  colour ;  opake ;  and  close-grained ; 
firaeture,  dull.  It  is  composed  of  silex ;  alumine ; 
carbonate  and  sulphate  of  lime;  oxide  of  iron, 
and  water.  It  was  formerly  looked  upon  as  a 
purgative  and  emetic,  and  given  in  epilepsy. 

Lapis  MALucKicsiSy  Bezoard  of  the  Indian 
porcupine — 1.  Nantieus,  Magnet — 1.  Ophthalmi- 
cus, L.  Divinus  —  1.  Ophthidmicus  St.  Ivesii,  L. 
Divinus — 1.  Phoenicites^  Judseus  (lapis)  —  1.  Por- 
einns,  Besoard  of  the  Indiiui  porcupine  —  1.  Pm- 
nellse,  Potassse  nitras  fusus  sulphatis  paucillo 
mixtus  —  1.  Sardins,  Cornelian  —  1.  Septicus, 
Causticum  oommnne,  Potassa  fusa — 1.  Specula- 
ris,  S.  lucidum  —  I.  Syderitis,  Magnet — 1.  Syri- 
aeus,  Judseus  (lapis)  —  1.  Vini,  PotasssB  supertar- 
traa  impurus. 

LAPPA,  Arctium  lappa,  Galium  aparine,  Lip- 
pitudo  —  1.  Minor,  Xanthium. 

LAPPULA  HEPATICA,  Agrimony. 

LAPSA'NA,  Lampea'na,  Na'pium,  Papilla*- 
vie  htrbOf  Dock-cre9»e8f  Nipple-  Wort,  (F.)  Lamp- 
Bane,  Herhe  aux  Mamellea.  This  plant  is  a  lac- 
ieiieent  bitter.  It  has  been  chiefly  employed, 
however,  as  an  external  application  to  sore  nip- 

LAP8US  PILORUM,  Alopecia. 

LAQ,  Laqneus. 

LAQUE,  Lacoa. 

LAQUEAR,  Lacunar. 

La'qvbar  VAot'ir^,  Fwndw   Vagintt,     The 


part  of  the  vagina  in  whiob  the  oerriz  uteri  ter« 
minates. 

LA'QUEUS,  Funie.  A  cord,  ligature  or  ban- 
dage, with  running  knots ; — a  Nooae,  a  loop,  A 
fillet,  Brochoa,  Pach'etoe,  (F.)  Laq  on  Xiaeq, 
The  term  is  applied  to  a  bandage  or  fillet  of  any 
kind,  attached  by  means  of  a  loop  upon  any 
party  with  the  view  of  fixing  it;  as  in  certain 
cases  of  labour,  where  a  hand  or  foot  presents ; 
or  to  facilitate  extension  in  luxations  and  frac* 
tores. 

Also  : — A  prominent  band  in  the  brain,  behind 
the  brachium  posterius  of  the  corpora  quadrige- 
mina,  which  marks  the  course  of  the  superior 
division  of  the  fasciculus  olivaris. 

Laqubus  Gut'turis,  'Noose  of  the  throat.' 
Violent  inflammation  of  the  tonsils,  in  which  the 
patient  appears  as  if  suffocated  by  a  noose.    Ac- 
cording to  some,  gangrenous  cynanehe. 
LARCH,  Pinus  larix. 
LARD,  Adeps. 
LARDACS^  Lardaceous. 
LARDA'CEOUS,  Larda'cew,  Lar'dew,  Lard'- 
i/orm,  Lardi/or'mia,  (F.)  LardacS;  from  lardumf 
Mard,'  the  fat  of  bacon.    An  epithet  given  to 
certain  organic  alterations  in  the  textures,  whose 
aspect  and  consistence  resemble  lard*  (F.)  Tianu 
lardaeSa. 
LARDEUS,  Lardaceous. 
LARDIFORM,  Lardaceous.  , 

LAHQE,  Broad. 

LARIX,  Pinus  larix  —  1.  Communis,  Pinns 
larix — ^1.  Decidaa,  Pinus  larix — 1.  Europsea,  Pi- 
nus larix — I.  Pyramidalis,  Pinus  larix. 

LARKSPUR,  BRANCHING,   Delphiniom 
consolida. 
LARME,  Tear. 
LARMOTEMENT,  Epiphora. 
LA-ROCHE  POSAY,  MINERAL  WATERS 
OF.     Simple  sulphurous  waters  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Vienne,  France. 

LARVA,  Mask.  Also  the  larve,  gruh,  or  ver- 
miform condition  of  an  insect :  the  first  change 
it  experiences  after  leaving  the  ovum.  Larvea 
of  insects  are  occasionally  developed  in  the  in- 
testinal canal  from  ova  swallowed.  See  Ectozoa. 
LAR  YNOi,  Laryngeal. 
LARYNGE'AL,  Larynge'ua,  (F.)  Laryngi, 
Laryngien.  Same  etymon  as  Labtkx.  ThtX 
which  belongs  to  the  larynx. 

Laryngeal  Artbribs  are  given  oflT  from  the 
thyroid  arteries. 

Lartkgeal  Nerybs,  (F.)  Ner/a  Laryngitf 
are  two  in  number ;  —  a  tuperior  and  an  inferior. 
The  auperior  laryngeal  nerve  is  given  off  from 
the  trunk  of  the  pneumogastric,  at  the  upper 
and  deep  part  of  the  neck.  It  passes  downwards 
and  inwards,  behind  the  internal  carotid  artery, 
and  divides  into  two  secondary  branches ;  the 
one,  external,  which  distributes  its  filaments,  on 
the  outside  of  the  larynx,  to  the  sterno-thyroid, 
by 0- thyroid,  constrictor  inferior,  crico-thyroid 
muscles,  te.  The  other,  the  internal,  which 
crosses  the  thyro-hyoid  membrane,  and  gives 
filaments  to  the  epiglottis,  the  mucous  mem- 
branes of  the  pharynx  and  larynx,  to  the  aryte- 
noid gland,  the  arytenoid  and  crico-thyroid  mus- 
cles, and  ultimately  anastomoses  with  the  inferior 
laryngeal  nerve.  The  inferior  laryngeal  nerret 
or  reeur^rentt,  Nervi  reverti'vi,  Rameawx  Tra- 
ehiaux  (Chans.,)  arise  from  the  trunk  of  the 
pneumogastric  within  the  thorax.  They  ascend 
in  the  furrow,  which  separates  the  trachea  from 
the  oesophagus,  to  be  distributed  on  the  neck, 
after  having  been  reflected ; — the  left  around  the 
arch  of  the  aorta;  the  rights  around  the  corre- 
sponding subclavian.  They  sen.d  off  filament! 
to  the  cardiac  plexuses;  to  the  parietes  of  the 


LABTNGBOHB 


502 


LASER 


otopliagiis,  and  tracbea;  to  the  thyroid  glaod:  - 
to  the  inferior  constrictor  of  the  pharynx ;  the  ' 
posterior  and  lateral  crico-arytenoid  and  thyro-  ; 
arytenoid  mosclee ;  and  to  the  mncooB  membrane 
of  the  pharynx  and  larynx. 

Larthobal  Pbthisis,  PhthlfliB,  laryngeal  —  L 
Sound,  Laryngecho. 

Lartitoeal  Veihs  open  into  the  internal  jagn- 
lar.  Winelow  gives  the  name  laryngeal  to  the 
mperxitr  thyroid  artery, 

Larykobal  Voice,  see  Voice. 

LARYNGE'CHfi,  from  Xiif»y|,  'the  larynx/ 
and  tiX'l  ^'  ^X^^f  *  sound.'  The  laryngeal  tound 
heard  by  the  stethoscope  daring  breaching  and 
speaking. 

LAR  TNOIEN,  Laryngeal. 

LARYNGISMUS  STRIDULUS,  Asthma  thy- 
micam. 

LAR  YNOITB,  Laryngitis— I.  Muquese,  La- 
ryngitis  (simple) — L  (EdimateuMe,  (Edema  of  the 
glottis — I.  (Edimatetue  et  af.ro-purulente,  OBdema 
of  the  glottis  —  L  arte  Production  de  Fau—et 
memhranety  Cynanche  trachealis — L  Peeudo-mem- 
hraneustf  Gjmanche  trachealis — L  avec  Sieriti<m 
de  Pu§,  Phthisis  laryngea  —  L  Stit-glottiquef 
(Edema  of  the  glottis  —  L  StriduUu§e,  Asthma 
thymicum  —  L  SouB-muquetue,  QSdema  of  the 
glottis. 

LARTNGI'TIS,  from  Larynx,  and  tfu,  a  suffix 
denoting  inflammation ;  InflammaUio  Laryn'gig, 
Cynanehi  larynae'af  Angi'na  laryngea,  (F.)  Xa- 
ryngite,  Catarrhe  laryngien,  Angine  laryngi,  In- 
fiammation  of  the  Larytuc  This  disease,  in  some 
measure,  resembles  croup ,-  but  is  usually  deroid 
of  that  peculiar  sonorous  inspiration,  which  at- 
tends the  latter.  There  is,  also,  pain  upon  press- 
ing the  larynx ;  and,  whilst  laryngitis  is  a  disease 
of  more  adyanced  life,  croup  attacks  children. 
The  membraniform  exudation  is,  also,  absent; 
probably,  because  the  inflammation,  being  seated 
above  the  glottis,  the  coagulable  lymph  is  readily 
expectorated.  It  requires  the  most  active  treat- 
ment. 

Simple  Laryngitis  is  called  by  some  tnucow 
LaryngitiSf  Laryngitit  acu'ta,  L,  mueo'ea  acuta, 
(F.)  Laryngite  muqueuee,  to  distinguish  it  from 
fii6mt«cou«  Laryngiti*  or  CBSdema  of  the  glottis. 

Chronic  Laryngitis  is  generally  regarded  as 
fynonymous  with  laryngeal  phthisis ;  but  it  may 
exist  independentiy. 

Lartnoitis  Ajcuta,  Laryngitis  —  1.  Chronic, 
Bee  Phthisis  Laryngea — 1.  Mucosa  acuta,  Laryn- 
gitis— 1.  Mucous,  Laryngitis  (simple)  —  1.  (Ede- 
matous, (Edema  of  the  glottis — I.  Seropurulenta, 
(Edema  of  the  glottis  — I.  Submucous,  (Edema  of 
the  glottis — 1.  et  Tracheitis  chronica,  see  Phthisis 
laryngea  —  1.  et  Tracheitis  infantilis,  Cynanche 
trachealis. 
,     LARTNGOCACE,  Cynanche  trachealis. 

LARYKGO-CATAR'RHUS,  Catarrhns  Laryn^ 
geue  et  trachea'lia.  Catarrh  affecting  the  larynx 
and  trachea  more  especially,  as  indicated  by  al- 
teration of  the  voice  —  hoarseness  —  itching  and 
■ensation  of  burning  in  those  parts ;  short  cough 
and  expectoration,  ^c 

LARYNGO-ET-TRACHEO-PHTHISIS, 
Phthisis  laryngea. 

LARTNGOG'RAPHY,Za»^^o^ro>*ta/  from 
Xa^i,  '  the  larynx,*  and  ypa^if,  '  a  description.* 
An  anatomical  description  of  the  larynx. 


LARYNGOPH'ONY,  Tracheoph'ony,  Laryn- 
ffe'al  voice.  Tracheal  voice;  from  Larynx,  and 
fwvij,  *  voice.'  The  sound  heard  in  health,  when 
the  atathoacope  is  placed  over  the  larynx  or  tra- 


1.  Cartilages 


chea,  at  the  time  a  person  speaks.  Thevoiea 
appears  to  pass  immei^ately  up  to  the  ear  of  the 
auscultator.  A  similar  physical  sign  exists  when 
there  is  a  cavity  in  the  lungs,  and  the  instrument 
is  placed  over  it  whilst  the  patient  speaks.  See 
Pectoriloquy. 

LARYNGOPHTHISIS,  Phthisis  laryngea. 

LARYNGOSPASMUS,  Asthma  thymicum. 

LARYNGOSTASIS,  Cynanche  trachealis. 

LARYNGOSTENO'SIS ;  from  Xapvy(,  <  die  la- 
rynx,*  and  otcvm^k,  'contraction.'  Contraction 
or  narrowness  of  the  larynx. 

LARYNGOT'OMY,  Laryngotom'ia,  from  Xe- 
pvyf,  'the  larynx,'  and  rtptvtn,  'to  cat'  A  for- 
gical  operation,  which  consists  in  opening  the 
larynx,  either  to  extract  a  foreign  body,  or  to 
remedy  an  obstruction  of  the  glottis.  The  ope- 
ration  is,  sometimes,  erroneously  called  BromAo' 
tomy,  and  Tracheotomy. 

LARYNGO-TRACHEITIS,  Cynanche  tra- 
chealis  —  1.  Tracheitis  with  Diphtheritic  exwia- 
tion,  Cynanche  trachealis. 

LAR'YNX,  XaW,  (<a  whistle.')  Capvi  sea 
Oper'eulum  sen  In»t*'ium  sen  Finie  eupe'rior  sen 
Ter'minue  euperior  seu  Pan  prima  ae'per^B  art^' 
Hit,  The  apparatus  of  voice  is  situate  at  the 
superior  and  anterior  part  of  the  neck ;  and  at 
the  top  of  the  trachea,  with  which  it  communi- 
cates. It  is  composed  of  four  cartilages, — the 
thyroid,  cricoid,  and  two  arytenoid;  is  moved 
by  a  number  of  muscles,  and  lined  by  a  mucous 
membrane,  having  certain  membranous  reflec- 
tions, constitating  the  euperior  ligamente  of  tkt 
glottie,  Ac. 

Parts  composiho  the  LARnrz. 

Thyroid. 
Cricoid. 
Two  arytenoid. 
Epiglottis. 
Stemo-thyroid. 
Constrictors  of  ths 
Extrinsic,    \     pharynx. 

All   the  muscle*  of 

the  hyoid  region. 
*  Crico-thyroid. 
Crico-ary  tenoid,  pos> 

tenor. 
Intrinsic,     \  Cryco-aiytenoid,  la- 

U>ral. 
Thyro-arytenoid. 
Arytenoid. 
3.  Mtieoue  Mentbrantm 

{EpiglotticL 
Arytenoid. 
Thyroid. 

6.  Memhranee |  V'^^'li^'t 

J  Cnco-thyroid. 

••^'^— I'^^X^ 

The  vessels  and  nerves  of  the  larynx  are  called 
Laryngeal. 

The  larynx  is  destined  to  give  paiisage  to  the 
air,  in  the  act  of  respiration,  and  to  impress  upon 
it  certain  modifications,  which  constitute  voice. 
Its  dimensions  vary  in  difi'orent  individuals.  la 
men,  it  is  always  larger,  and  situate  lower,  than 
in  women. 

Laryitx,  Pellicular  or  Plastic  Isctlajiiii- 
noN  OP  ths,  Cynanche  trachealis. 

LAS'ANUM,  Sella  familiar'ieaj  (F.)  Chaim 
per^4e.    A  close  stool. 

LASCIVIA,  Satyriasis. 

LASCITITAS,  Satyriasia. 

LASCIVUS,  Libidinous. 

LASER,  Lasorpitium  —  {.  d  Largee  femUttf 
Laserpitium  latifoliom. 


2.  Mueelee.  < 


LA8HRPITinM 


SOS 


LATTRUS 


tASBRPIT'ITTM,  Latei-,  Sii'pMum,  crrof  «X- 
^p.  A  term  applied,  anoienUy,  both  to  *  plant 
and  ita  jnice,  regarding  the  nature  of  neither  of 
which  we  posseu  any  preciM  information.  Beni- 
lejr,  Laurence,  Oeoffroi,  ^c,  regard  it  to  hare  been 
the  same  aa  asafoetida :  —  Theophrastui,  Biosco- 
rides,  and  the  ancient  scholiast  of  Aristophanes, 
however,  by  assigning  a  sweet  and  agreeable  fla- 
Tour  to  the  laserpitium,  discountenance  the  idea, 
from  whatever  plant  obtained,  it  was  so  rare, 
and  consequently  so  costly,  that  the  Romans  de- 
posited it  in  the  public  treasury.  It  was  obtained 
from  Cyrene — Sueeut  Oyrena'ieuB — and  likewise 
from  Persia — the  latter  being  the  most  valuable. 
The  Laserpitium  is  called  by  Avicenna,  AUihit. 

Laskrpitiuh  Abpbrum,  L.  latifolium. 

Laserpitium  Latifo'livm,  L.  cu'pernm,  Oen- 
iia'na  alba,  White  Oentian,  Cerva'ria  alba;  (F.) 
Loiter  d  large*  /euiUee^  The  root  of  this  plant  is 
bitter  and  tonic 

Labbbpitiuic  MoNTAiruM,  L.  siler. 

Lasbrpitium  Sii.br,  L,  tri/olia'ttun  sen  man- 
ta^num,  Se^eli,  Siler  monta'num  seu  lanei/o'lium, 
JBfearUwortf  Sermo^ntain.  The  seeds  and  roots 
are  possessed  of  aromatic  properties. 

Lasbrpitiuii  Trifoliatuic,  L.  siler. 

LASSITUDE  OCULAIRE,  Copyopia. 

LASSITUDO,  Copos. 

LATEN8  IN  ORB,  Pterygoideus  intemus. 

LATENT,  Latent,  from  latere,  'to  lie  hid.' 
'  Lying  hid,' '  concealed.'  An  epithet  applied  to 
certain  diseases  or  states  of  disease,  in  which  the 
symptoms  are  so  concealed  and  obscure,  morbi 
oeeuPti,  as  to  escape  the  observation  of  the  phy- 
sician. Thus,  we  say  latent  injlatntnation,  latent 
neriod  of  ewiall^fHtx^ 

LAT'ERAD,  from  laUu,  laterie,  'the  side.'  A 
term  used  adverbially  by  Dr.  Barclay  to  signify 
'towards  the  lateral  aspect' 

LATERAL  ASPECT,  see  Mesial. 

LAT£RIT''IOUS,  Lateritf'iue,  Laterie"iu9, 
from  later,  *  a  brick.'  An  epithet  applied  to  the 
brick-like  sediment,  occasionally  deposited  in  the 
nrine  of  people  afflicted  with  fever ;  Sedimen'tum 
uri'ntB  laterit^'ium, 

LATESCENTIS  CHORDS  (Musoulus),  Pal- 
maris  longus. 

LATEX  NIVEUS,  Milk. 

LATIiTRIS,  EuphorbUlathyris. 

LATIB'ULUM,  from  lateo,  '  I  lie  hid.'  The 
/oyer  of  a  febrile  poison ;  whence  it  spreads  to 
•very  part  to  induce  a  paroxysm.    See  Clapier, 

LAT'ICA.  Same  etymon.  Amphimer'ina  lat*- 
iea  of  Sauvages.  A  species  of  quotidian  remit- 
tent, whose  paroxysms  are  very  long,  uid  which 
is  accompanied  with  kUent  heat  ( ?  ),  whence  its 
name. 

LATICES  LACTEI,  Receptaeu^m  ohyli. 

LATIS'SIMUS  COLLI,  Platysma  myoides. 

Latis'simus  Dorsi,  Aniecalp'tor,  Braehium 
movene  quariut,  (F.)  Lomho-Kumiral  (Ch.),  Dorei- 
lo/nbo-9acrO'humira!,  JfuecU grand  doreal,  Jf,  trie 
large  du  do:  A  flat  muscle;  broad,  especially  below; 
thin ;  quadrilatend ;  luad  situate  at  the  posterior, 
lateral,  and  inferior  region  of  the  trunk.  It  is 
attached  to  the  posterior  half  of  the  outer  lip  of 
the  crest  of  the  Uium ;  to  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  sacrum ;  to  the  spinous  processes  of  the  six 
or  seven  last  dorsal  vertebrae,  to  all  those  of  the 
loins,  and  to  the  last  four  false  ribs,  and  is  in- 
serted by  a  strong  tendon  at  the  posterior  edge 
of  the  bicipital  groove  of  the  humerus.  Its  upper 
fibres  are  almost  horizontal;  the  middle  very  long 
and  oblique  upwards  and  outwards  ;  and  the  an- 
terior almost  verticaL  This  muscle  carries  the 
arm  backwards,  depressing  it»  and  making  it  turn 
«gi  its  axis.  It  also  draws  backwards  and  down- 
wards the  prominence  of  Uie  shoulder.    When, 


suspended  by  an  arm,  we  make  an  effort  to  raise 
ourselves,  it  draws  the  trunk  towards  the  arm. 
It  can,  also,  raise  the  ribs  by  assuming  its  fixed 
point  on  the  humerus,  and  become  an  inspiratory 
muscle. 

LATITUDO  HUMERI,  Scapula. 

LATTICE  WORK,  Cancelli. 

LATUS,  Broad— L  Ani,  Levator  am. 

LAU,  see  Spirit 

LAUCA'NIA,  Leuea'nia,  Lau*ehani,  from  Xavwy 
'I  eigoy,'  'I  take.'  The  fauces  and  oesophagus. 
Also,  the  ohin.  —  Gorrssus. 

LAUCHANE,  Laucania. 

LAUD'ANUM  or  LAUDA'NUM.  Perhaps, 
from  latie,  *  praise ;'  lauda'tum,  '  praised.'  Every 
preparation  of  opium,  solid  or  liquid,  but  more 
particularly  the  extract  and  tincture,  and  espe- 
cially the  latter. 

LAtrDANTric  ABBA'ns  Rovssbau,  Outta  Abbati* 
Roiueeauy  Vinum  opia'tum  fermentatio'ne  para'" 
turn.  Abbe  Roueeeat^e  Drope,  {MeL  Narbonnene,, 
Jxg ;  aqutB  ealida,  Oiy.  Set  in  a  warm  place, 
and,  as  soon  as  the  mixture  ferments,  add  opium, 
2iv,  dissolved  in  water,  f^x^.  Let  it  ferment 
for  a  month,  and  evaporate  to  f^x:  strain,  and 
add  rectified  epirit  of  wine,  ^ivss. 

Laupanum,  Ford's,  Yinum  opii  —  L  Liquid, 
Tinetnra  opii  —  L  Liquidum  Hoffbianni,  Vinum 
opii — 1.  Liquidum  Sydenham!,  Vinum  opii — 1. 
Opiatum,  Extractum  opii  —  1.  Simplex,  Extrae- 
tum  opii. 

LAlTGH,  Rlsus — 1.  Sardonic,  Canine  laugh. 

LAUGHING,  Risus. 

LAUGHTER,  Risus. 

LAUREL,  Kalmia  latifolia,  Magnolia  macro- 
phylla  —  1.  Broad-leaved,  Kalmia  latifolia  —  L 
Cherry,  Prunus  lauro-cerasns — I.  Common,  Pm- 
nus  lauro-cerasus — ^1.  Dwarf,  Kalmia  angustifolia 
— ^1.  Great,  Rhododendron  maximum — I.  Ground, 
EpigsBa  repens  —  1.  Mountain,  Kalmia  latifolia. 
Rhododendron  —  1.  Narrow- leaved,  Kalmia  an- 
gustifolia—  1.  Poison,  Prunus  lauro-cernsus  —  1. 
Rose,  Kalmia  latifolia — 1.  Sheep,  Kalmia  angus- 
tifolia—  1.  Swamp,  Kalmia  glauca  —  1.  Sweet, 
Hlicium  Floridanum — 1.  Water,  see  Prunus  lau- 
ro-cerasus —  1.  White,  Magnolia  glauca. 

LAURENT,  SAINT,  MINERAL  WATERS 
OF.  A  thermal  spring,  five  leagues  from  Joyeuse 
in  France.     Temp.  127°  Fahr. 

LAUREN'TIA  PINNATIF'IDA,  Pepper- 
dvdee.  One  of  the  AlgSB,  eaten  in  Scotland,  and 
hawked  about  the  streets  of  Edinburgh  along 
with  Lamina'ria  digita'ta  or  Tangle. 

LAUREOLA,  Daphne  laureola. 

LAURIER,  Laurus  —  L  Alexandrin,  Ruscus 
hypoglossum — I.  Amandier,  Prunus  lauro-oerasua 
—  I,  Ciriae,  Prunus  lauro-cerasus  —  I.  Rote,  Ne- 
rium  oleander. 

LAURO-CERASUS,  Prunus  lauro-cerasus. 

LAURUS,  Xaiini«  nob' Hie,  Daph'ni,  Sweet  Bajft 
Nat.  Ord.  Laurinese.  (F.)  Laurier,  The  leaves 
and  berries  havs  a  sweet,  fragrant  smell,  and  an 
aromatic,  astringent  tnste.  Sweet  bay  has  been 
advised  as  a  stomachic  and  carminative,  but  is 
now  rarely  used.  It  is,  sometimes,  employed  as 
a  fomentation  and  in  glysters ;  and  the  berries 
are  an  ingredient  in  the  Emplaetrum  Cumini. 

Laurus  ^stivalis,  L.  benzoin — 1.  Alexandrina 
angustifolia,  Rnscus  hypoglossum — 1.  Camphora, 
see  Camphor. 

Laurus  Ben'zoin,  Bentoin  odorif'erum,  Lau- 
rue  Pseudo-benzoin  seu  aetiva'lie,  Spice  wood, 
Spice  bueh,  AlUpice  bueh,  Wild  allepice.  Spice 
berry.  Fever  wood.  Fever  bueh.  An  indigenous 
shrub,  growing  in  moist,  shady  places  in  all  parta 
of  the  United  States ;  flowering  early  in  spring. 
All  parts  of  the  shrub  have  a  spioy,  agreeable 
flavour,  whieh  is  strongest  in  the  bark  and  b«r- 


LAUTIS8IMA 


AOi 


LEAD 


net*  An  infiuion  or  decoction  of  the  raiall 
brmnches  \a  need  in  popular  practice  as  a  Termi- 
fage,  and  agreeable  drink  in  low  ferera.  The 
bark  has  been  nsed  in  intermittente ;  the  berries, 
dried  and  powdered,  for  allspice.  The  oil  of  the 
berries  is  used  as  an  excitant 

Laubds  Canblla,  L.  Cassia. 

Laurus  Cas'sia,  Z.  eaAel'la,Per'»ea  eania.  The 
species  of  laarus  which  yields  the  Caatia  lig'neaf 
Ctuioy  Catna  cinnamo'metif  Cortex  Oanel'Ut  Ifa- 
labar'tCiBf  Cauia  lignea  MaUihar'iea,  Xylo-cauiaf 
OaneVla  Malabarica  et  Javen'tiSf  Canella  Cuba'- 
tM,  Ar6or  Juda'tca,  Ca»»ia  CaneVUif  Canellif'era 
Malabar'tcOf  Cortex  ercu'eior,  Cinnamo'mum  Ma' 
labar'icum  sea  Im'dtcum  sen  Sinen'tif  Calihac'ha 
eaneVla,  Wild  Cinnamon,  Malabar  Cinnamon, 
Ccusia,  (F.)  Cannelle  de  Malabar  ou  d^  Java  on 
de  la  Chine  ou  de9  Indet  ou  de  Coromandel,  C. 
foiuue,  C.  matte,  Caeee  en  boia,  Caeee  aromatique. 
The  bark  and  leaves  abound  with  the  flavour  of 
cinnamon,  for  which  they  may  be  substituted; 
but  they  are  much  weaker.  The  unopened  flower- 
buds  are  used  in  the  same  manner. 

Laubds  Cinnamo'mum,  Per'eea  cinnamo'mum, 
Cinnamo'mum,  C.  Zeylan'icum,  Daree'ni,  Darei'ni, 
Cinnamon,  Xylo-cinnamomum,  Cuurdo  Canel'la, 
(F.)  Cannelle,  Baume  de  CanneUe,  Cannelle  ojlci- 
nale.  Cinnamon  bark,  which  is  obtained,  also, 
from  the  Cinnamo'tnum  aromat'icum,  is  stimulant 
and  carminative,  and  is  employed,  chiefly,  as  a 
grateful  aromatic,  to  cover  the  taste  of  nauseous 
remedies.  Dose,  gr.  x  to  ^j.  The  Flowere, 
called  CaeticB  Floret  in  the  shops,  possess  aroma- 
tic and  astringent  virtues,  and  may  be  used 
wherever  cinnamon  is  required.  The  volatile 
oil  of  the  bark  —  O'leum  Oinnamo'mi — Oil  of 
Cinnamon,  is  officinal  in  the  Pharm.  U.  S. 

Laurus  Cubeba,  Piper  cubeba — 1.  Culilaban, 
L.  Culilawan. 

Laurus  Culil'awak,  L.  CuliVaban  sen  Cary- 
ophyVlue,  Cinnamo'mum  Culilawan.  The  tree  that 
affords  the  Cortex  Culilawan  sen  Culilaban,  Cu- 
lilawan, Culitlawan,  Cortex  caryophylloidee,  C. 
CaryopkyUdidee  Amboinen'tie,  This  bark  resem- 
bles the  sassafras  in  appearance  and  properties, 
and  is  used  in  Java  as  a  condiment 

Laurus  Malabathrum,  see  Malabathrum  — 
L  Nobilis,  Laurus  —  1.  Pseudobenzoin,  L.  Ben- 
loin. 

Laurus  Sas'safras,  Per'eea  eae'eafra;  Sae- 
ea/rae,  Comue  mat  odora'ta,  Anhuiba,  Ague-free. 
Indigenous  in  the  United  States.  Sassafras  wood 
and  rooty  and  especially  the  bark  of  the  root 
Saeeafrae  Radi'eie  Cortex  (Ph.  U.  S.),  have  been 
considered  stimulant,  sudorific,  and  diuretic.  The 
virtues  depend  upon  essential  oil,  Oleum  Scuea- 
frae,  the  odour  of  which  is  not  nnlike  that  of 
fennel.  It  has  been  used  in  cutaneous  diseases, 
chronic  rheumatism,  Ac. 

0  The  pith  of  the  stems,  Sauafreu  meduVla, 
abounds  in  gummy  matter,  which  it  readily  im- 
parts to  water,  forming  a  limpid  mucilage,  which 
is  much  employed  as  a  coUyrium  in  ophthalmia, 
and  as  a  drink  in  dysentery,  catarrh,  Ac.  (one 
dram  of  the  pith  to  a  pint  of  boiling  water). 

LAUTIS'SIMA  VINA.  {Lantne,  'elegant') 
Wines  were  formerly  so  called,  which  were 
strongly  impregnated  with  myrrh. 

LAVAMENTUM,  Clyster,  Enema. 

LA  VANDE,  Lavendula. 

LAVANDULA,  Lavendula. 

LAVEMENT,  Clyster,  EnemA— 2.  An<t«pa«- 
modique,  Enema  foetidum. 

LAVENDER,  COMMON,  Lavendula— 1.  Sea, 
Statice  limonium,  Statiee  Caroliniana. 

LAVEN'DULA,  from  lavo,  <  I  wash ;'  so  called 
from  being  used  in  baths.  Laven'dula  epica  sen 
latifo'lia,  Spica,  L.  vera,  Lavan'dula  (Ph.  U.  8.), 


Comwiion  Lavettder,  (F.)  Lavamd^,  •^fP*'^  ^S^*^ 

The  odour  of  lavender  flowers  is  fragrant  and 
agreeable  ,*  taste  warm  and  bitterish — depending 
upon  an  essential  oiL  It  has  been  used  as  a  iti. 
mulant;  particularly  in  the  form  of  the  oil,^' 
O'leum  laven'duUB.  The  dried  leaves  have  been 
employed  as  an  errhine. 

The  French  use  the  Latbxdula  Stckchab,  iSbiM 
ckae  et  Stickae  Arab'iea,  French  Lavender,  of 
which  they  have  a  compound  syrup,  Syru'pue  de 
atae'chade  compoe'itue:  given  as  a  pectoraL 

Lavendula  Latipolia,  Lavendula. 

LAVER  QERMANICUM,  Veronica  beeea. 
bunga — ^1.  Odoratum,  Sisymbrium  nastnrtinm. 

LAVrPEDIUM,  PedUuvium. 

LAW  MEDICINE,  Medicine,  legmL 

LAWSONIA  ALBA,  L.  Inermis. 

Lawso'nia  Iner'mis,  L.  alba,  Alcam'a  9era,  A. 
Orienta'lie,  Cyprus  antiquo'rum,  Ligue'trum 
^gyptiaeum.  Smooth  Laweo'nia,  ( F. )  HennL 
An  East  Indian  and  African  plant,  the  root  of 
which  is  slightly  astringent 

In  India,  the  root  of  the  Laweo'nia  epinoea  is 
employed  in  lepra  and  other  eutaaeoas  affections. 

LAX,  Diarrhoea. 

LAXA'NS,  Laxative,  ReUxnnt 

LAX'ATIVE,  Laxati'cue,  Laxant,  Le'nient, 
from  laxare,  *  to  loosen ;'  Minore^i'vue,  Sotuti'vui, 
Alvid'ueue,  Hypecchorei'icue,  Hypago'gue,  By- 
pel'atut,  Hypocathar'ticue,  Lapac'ticu*.  A  me- 
dicine which  gently  opens  the  bow^;  such  as 
tamarinds,  manna,  Ac. 

LAXATIVUS  INDICUS,  Cambogia. 

LAXATOR  AURIS  INTERNUS,  L.  tjm- 
panL 

Laxator  Ttmpaici,  X.  major  tym'pani,  Exter*- 
nu$  mallei,  Ante'rior  mallei,  ObWauue  anria,  Ex- 
ternue  aurie  vcl Laxator  inter'nue,  Eueta'rkii  mtu^- 
culue,  {¥.)  Antirieur  du  martean,  Sphfni-ealpingO' 
mallien.  A  muscle  which  ariaes  from  the  »pin« 
of  the  sphenoid  bone  and  from  the  cartilage  of 
the  Eustachian  tube,  and  is  inserted,  by  a  tendon, 
into  the  apophysis  of  Ran.  It  relaxes  the  men- 
brana  tympani. 

Laxa'tor  Tym'pani  Minor.  A  very  small 
muscle  which  extends  from  the  upper  part  of 
the  external  auditory  canal,  and  is  inserted  at 
the  inferior  part  of  the  process  of  the  handle  of 
the  malleus.  It4  existence  is  denied  by  most 
anatomists. 

LAXITAS,  Atony -I- L  Alri,  Diarrh(ea--L 
Ingestorum,  Lientcry  —  L  Intestinonim,  Lien- 
tery  —  1.  Scroti,  Rhachosif  —  1.  Vcntriculi,  Qas- 
terasthenia. 

LAX'ITY,  Lax'ita;  Laxneee.  Condition  of  a 
tissue,  when  loose  or  relaxed ;  or  of  one  which 
wants  tone.  We  say  laxity  of  fibre,  laxity  of 
akin,  to  express,  that  those  parts  have  lost  some 
of  the  tenseness  proper  to  them. 

LAYER,  ANIMAL,  see  Taehe  embryonnaire-^ 
1.  Mnoous,  see  Tache  embryonnaire  —  1.  Scroop 
see  Taehe  embryonnaire — I.  Vascular,  see  Taeha 
embryonnaire — 1.  Vegetative,  see  Tache  emhryom- 
naire. 

LAYERS  OF  THE  BLASTODEBMA,  ce« 
Taehe  embryonnaire, 

LAZARET'TO,  Lanaret,  Lanar-houae,  from 
(I.)  lazzero,  *  a  leper.'  A  solitary  edifice  in  most 
seaports  of  magnitude,  intended  for  the  diiinfee- 
tion  of  men  and  goods  proceeding  from  placet 
where  contagious  diseases  are  prevailing. 

LAZULITE,  Lapis  lasulL 

LEAD,  Plumbum—-!.  Black,  Graphites— L 
Chloride  of,  Plumbi  chloridam— 1.  Colic,  seeCo- 
lica  metallica  —  1.  Iodide  of.  Plumbi  iodidom— L 
Nitrate  of,  Plumbi  nitra*— I.  Oxyd  of,  semi-riin- 
fied,  Plumbi  oxjdum  semivitreom — L.  Paraljst<i 


LBAD^POIBONINa 


565 


LEMONADB 


IM  "Ba^Mjt  lead — L  Red,  Plombi  ozidnm  ru- 
bfunii 

Lead  Rhbu'matism,  LeadNeur<U'giafArthraV' 
gia  of  M.  TanquereL  The  neuralgio  and  spu- 
modio  pains  caiued  by  the  poison  of  lead. 

Lead,  Subcabbonate  or,  Plumbi  saperacetae 
—  I.  Tannate  of,  see  Tannin  —  1.  White,  Plnmbi 
rabcarbonaa. 

LEAD-POISONING,  Molyhdo*9U,  Morhm 
plttmbeut,  Cacockjfm'ia  plumbea,  (F.)  Intoxication 
nUnmine.  Morbid  phenomena  induced  by  lead 
received  into  the  system. 

LEADWORT,  Plumbago  Buropsda. 

LEAF,  SOUR,  Andromeda  arborea. 

LEAMINGTON,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Saline  waters  at  Leamington,  about  two  miles 
east  of  Warwick,  England,  which  contain  chlo- 
ride of  sodium,  sulphate  of  soda,  and  chlorides 
of  calcium  and  magnesium. 

LEANNESS,  Emaciation. 

LEAP,  Sax.  hlsppan,  SaltuBf  Salit"%o,  ExaU 
n»,  (F.)  Saut;  Bound,  Jump,  —  the  act  of  leap- 
ing. Muscular  morement  or  movements,  by  which 
the  body  is  detached  from  the  soil  by  the  forcible 
and  sudden  extension  of  the  lower  limbs,  previ- 
ously flexed  upon  the  pelvis. 

LEAPING  AGUE.  This  disease  is  said  by 
the  Scotch  writers  to  be  characterized  by  in- 
creased efficiency,  but  depraved  direction,  of  the 
will,  producing  an  irresistible  propensity  to  dance, 
tumble,  and  move  about  in  a  fantastic  manner, 
and  often  with  far  more  than  the  natural  vigour, 
activity,  and  precision  !     See  Mania,  dancing. 

LEATHER  FLOWER,  ClematiB  vioma  — 1. 
Wood,  Dirca  palustris. 

LEB'ANON,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  The 
spring  at  Lebanon,  26  miles  east  of  Albany,  New 
York,  is  an  almost  pure  thermal.  Temp.  72° 
Pahr. 

LBCHENEION,  Torcular  HerophilL 

LECflO,  Pnerpera. 

LECHOPYRA,  Puerperal  fever. 

LE  GRAN,  Cochlearia  armoracia. 

LECONTIA,  Peltandra  Virginica. 

LECTISTBR'NIUM,  from  leettis,  'a  bed,'  and 
Hernere,  *  to  spread.'  The  arrangement  of  a  bed 
so  as  to  adapt  it  to  a  particular  disease.  Also,  a 
supplication,  with  the  Romans,  in  times  of  public 
danger,  when  beds  or  couches  were  spread  for  the 
gods,  as  if  they  were  about  to  feast,  and  their 
images  were  taken  down  iVom  their  pedestals  and 
placed  upon  these  couches  around  the  altars. 
The  lectisteminm  was  first  introduced  in  the  time 
of  a  pestilence.  —  Livy. 

LECTUA'LIS,  from  lectw,  'a  bed.'  An  epi- 
thet applied  to  a  protracted  disease. 

LiDE  SAW  AGE,  Ledum  sylvestre. 

LECTULUS  STRAMINEUS,  Fanon, 

LEDOYEN'S  DISINFECTING  LIQUID.    A 


grows  in  damp  places,  in  Canada  and  the  United 
States.  The  leaves  have  a  pleasant  odour  and 
taste,  and  have  been  used  as  tea.  They  have  also 
been  esteemed  pectoral  and  tonic. 

LBDim  Palus'tbV,  Eoumari'nu*  tylve^triaf  An- 
thn§  tyltes'trif,  Marth  Tea,  (F.)  LMe  ou  Romarin 
•auvagu,  Nat.  Ord.  Ericineie.  Sex.  Sy»t.  Decan- 
dria  Monogynia.  Thia  plant  has  a  bitter,  sub- 
astringent  taate,  and  was  formerly  used  in  Switz- 
erland in  place  of  hops :  the  virtues  are  equivocal. 

LEE,  Feculence,  Lixivium,  Ley,  Lye. 

LEECH,  Himdo,  see  Ectozoa. 

LEEK,  Allium  porrum. 

LEKS,  SOAP,  Liquor  potasssB. 

LEG,  (Danish,)  Otum,  Scelot,  Onemi,  The  por- 


tion of  the  lower  extremity,  which  extends  from 
the  knee  to  the  foot.  It  consists  of  three  bones ; 
Tibia,  Fibula,  and  Patella,  and  also  of  a  great 
number  of  muscles,  vessels,  and  nerves.  The 
projection,  formed  by  the  muscles  at  the  back 
part  of  the  leg,  has  received  the  name  of  Caff  of 
the  leg.  It  is  the  special  attribute  of  man,  and 
provea  that  he  is  destined  to  be  biped. 

Leo,  Swelled,  Phlegmatia  dolens — L  Cochin^ 
see  Elephantiasis. 

L  E  G I T '  I  MAT  E,  Legit'imtu,  from  Ux,  legit, 
'law;'  Genui'nut,  Gne'eios,  An  epithet  applied 
to  things  which  are  according  to  rule.  A  legiti' 
mate  child,  (F.)  En/ant  ligitime,  is  one  conceived 
or  bom  during  marriage.  Legitimate  diteatee, 
(F.)  Maladiet  I4gitimc§,  are  those  which  follow  a 
regular  march. 

LEGNA,  from  Xtyvov,  *  a  fringed  edge.'  The 
orifice  of  the  pudendum  muliebre,  or  of  the  utenu. 

LEGUME,  Legumen. 

LEGU'MEN,  from  lego,  'I  gather:'  (P.)  Li. 
gume,  Gotuee.  So  called  because  it  is  usually 
gathered  by  the  hand,  instead  of  being  reaped. 
All  kinds  of  puhe,  as  peas,  beans,  Ac,  are  thus 
termed. 

LEGUMIN,  Casein. 

LEICHEN,  Lichen; 

LEI'OPUS,  Li'opus,  Plancut,  Plautut,  Plotve, 
from  Xeiof,  '  smooth,'  and  irov;,  '  a  foot'  One  who 
is  affected  with  /lat-/ootedne*$,  tplay-footednett, 
Leiopod'ia,  Liopod'ia,  One,  the  soles  of  whose 
feet  ure  flat,  instead  of  having  the  concavity  which 
they  commonly  present. 

LEIOSIS,  Comminution. 
.  LEIPH^'MIA,  Lipha'mia :  same  etymon  as 
Leiphaemos.     Poverty  or  paucity  of  blood. 

LEIPH^MOI,  Achroi. 

LEIPH^'MOS,  Lipha'moi,  (F.)  Leiphhne, 
from  XuKu,  *  I  want^'  and  ^at/ta,  *  blood.'  A  word 
sometimes  used  ad[jectively ;  at  others,  substan- 
tively,  either  for  a  vicious  state  of  the  blood — or 
rather  for  a  sort  of  anaemia — or  for  the  patient 
who  labours  under  this  condition. 

LEIPH^ME,  Leiphsemos. 
LEIPO,  Lipo. 
LEIPODERMIA,  Aposthia. 

LEIPODER'MOS,  Lipoder'mot,  from  Aeiirtt,  'I 
want,'  and  itpua,  *  skin.'  One  who  wants  a  part 
of  his  skin.  It  is  especially  applied  to  one  who 
wants  the  prepuce.    See  Apella  and  Aposthia. 

LEIPOMERIA,  Lipomeria. 

LEIPOPSYCHIA,  Syncope. 

LEIPOTHYMIA,  Syncope. 

LEIPYR'IAS,  from  Xtiirw,  'I  want,'  and  np, 
'fire,'  or  'heat.'  A  species  of  continued  fever, 
referred  to  by  the  Greek  physicians,  in  which 
there  is  burning  heat  of  the  internal  parts  and 
coldness  of  the  extremities.  Avicenna  described^ 
under  this  name,  a  kind  of  hemitritaea.  « 

LEMA,  Cha»$ie. 

LEME,  Lippitudo. 

LEMITHOCORTON,  Corallina  Corsicana. 

LEMMA,  Cortex,  Feculence,  Furfur,  Sedimen- 
tnm. 

LEMNISCUS,  Pessary,  Tent 

LEMON  GROUND,  Podophyllum  montannm 
—  1.  Juice,  see  Citrus  medica — 1.  Juice,  artificial, 
see  Citrus  medica  —  1.  Peel,' see  Citrus  medica—- 
1.  Tree,  Citrus  medica  —  1.  Wild,  Podophyllum 
montanum. 

LEMONADE',  Limona*da,{¥.)  Limonade.  Le. 
mon  juice  diluted  with  water  and  sweetened.  See 
Citrus  medica. 

Lemonade,  Drt,  (F.)  Limonade  a^che.  Citrio 
or  tartaric  acid  reduced  to  powder  and  mixed  with 
sugar.  Lemonade  Potedert  may  be  made  as  fol- 
lows : — Pound  §  ji  of  citric  acid  with  a  few  dropg 


LBM08ITAS 


M6 


LBPRA 


of  enenoe  of  lemon-peel  and  ^J  or  more  of  Inmp 
BUgar.  Divide  into  six  papers,  each  of  which  will 
m^e  a  glass  of  lemonade.    See  Citrio  aoid. 

Limonade  OaxeMte,  (F.)  is  an  agreeable  drink 
prepared  by  adding  syrup  of  lemons,  raspberry, 
Ac,  to  water  saturated  with  carbonio  aoid. 

Lemokadb,  MAOHKBiAir,  Magnesias  citras. 

Lemon ADK,  Nitrio.  Nitric  acid  considerably 
dilated  with  water,  and  sweetened* 

Lemonade,  sulphuric,  and  Lemonade,  tar- 
taric, are  made  with  the  sulphurio  and  tartaric 
acids. 

LEM0SITA8,  Chattie,  Lippitndo. 

LENIENS,  Laxative,  Lenitiye. 

LENIS,  LeniUve. 

LEN'ITIVE,  Leniti'vutfLenit,  Zen'teas,  JE>tV- 
mckf  Ifit'tgantf  from  /«ftto,  <  I  assuage.'  A  medi- 
cine, which  allays  irritation  or  palliates  disease ; 
also,  a  laxative  medicine.  A  lenitive  eUetuaty  is 
one  that  purges  gently. 

LENOS,  Torcular  HerophilL 

LENS,  Ervum  lens — 1.  Crystalline^  Crystalline 
—1.  Ssculenta,  Ervum  lens. 

LENTIC'ULA.  Dim.  of  Une,  'a  lentU.'  A 
freckle.  Also,  the  eruption  of  lenticular  fever. 
See  Ephelides. 

LENTICULAB  GANGLION,  Ophthalmic  G. 

LENTICULA'RES  GLAN'DUL^, Ltntie'- 
vlar  glande.  Mucous  follicles,  having  the  shape 
of  a  lentil,  which  are  observed  especiiidUy  towards 
the  base  of  the  tongue. 

LENTIGO,  Ephelides. 

LENTIL,  Ervum  lens. 

lENTlLLE,  Ervum  lens— {.  OryetaUine,  Ciys- 
talline  —  1.  Ers,  Ervum  ervilia.  • 

LENTIS'CINUMVINUM.  Wine  impregnated 
with  mafltich  ;  from  Lentiecue,  '  the  mastich  tree.' 

LENTISCUS  VULGARIS,  PistaoU  lentiscus. 

LENTITIA,  Lentor. 

LENTITIS,  Phacitifl. 

LENTITUDO,  Lentor. 

LENTOR,  LentW'ia,  Lentttu'do,  from  lentuB, 
*  clammy.'  A  viscidity  or  sisiness  of  any  fluid. 
See  Gluten. 

LENUM,  Torcular  HerophilL 

LEONO'TIS  LEONU'RUS.  A  SouUi  African 
plant,  which  has  a  peculiar  smell  and  nauseous 
taste,  and  is  said  to  produce  narcotic  effects  if 
incautiously  nsed.  It  is  employed  in  decoction 
in  chronic  cutaneous  diseases.  The  Hottentots 
amoke  it  like  tobacco,  and  take  a  decoction  of  its 
leaves  as  a  strong  cathartic.  It  is  also  given  as 
an  emmenagogue.  In  the  eastern  districts  of  the 
Cape  Colony,  Leonotie  ova'ia  is  used  for  the  same 
porpose. 

LEONTPASIS,  Leon'tion,  from  Xmv,  'alien.' 
A  name  given  to  lepra  of  the  face,  from  some 
fancied  resemblance  between  the  countenance  of 
those  labouring  under  it  and  that  of  the  lion.  To 
this  kind  of  lepra  the  epithets  ^'ontnc  and  Won- 
tine  have  been  given. 

LEON'TICE  THALICTROIDES,  Caulophyl- 
lum  tbalictroides. 

LEONTION,  Leontiasis. 

LEON'TODON  TARAX'ACUM,  L,  ojfficina'li, 
seu  vulga'rlf  Tamx'aeum  ojffieina'U,  Dene  Leo'niSf 
Hedyp*noie  tarax'acnm,  Urina'riay  Caput  Mon'a- 
thi,  Dandeli'on,  Piep-a-bed,  Puff  ball,  (F.)  Pie- 
eenlitf  Liond^nt,  Order,  Compositse.  The  young 
leaves  are  sometimes  eaten  as  salad.  The  roots 
are,  also,  roasted  and  used  as  a  substitute  for 
coffee.  The  root,  Tarax'acnm,  (Ph.  U.  S.,)  is, 
moreover,  reputed  to  be  aperient  and  diuretic; 
hence  its  vulgar  name.    Its  efficacy  is  doubtfuL 

Leonotib  Ovata,  see  Leonotis  leonuras. 

LEONTOPODIUM,  Alchemilla. 

LEONU'RUS,  from  \mv,  <  a  lion,' and  wm,  <a 
taU.'    Xton's  TaiU 


Lbontrus  Oardi'aca,  Agripafma  OaUie,  Mnm» 
m'bium,  Cardi'aea  eriepa  sea  triloha'ta  seu  ml* 
ga'rie,  Herba  eardiaca,  H.  PateB  lajn*neB,  Mother* 
vartf  Throatwortf  (F.)  Agripaume,  Its  propertiet 
are  those  of  a  nauseous  bitter ;  and  hence  it  has 
been  used  in  hysteria  and  other  nervous  affeotioos. 

Leonurus  Lanatus,  Ballota  lanata. 

LEOPARD'S  BANE,  ROMAN,  Arnica  men- 
tana,  Doronicum  pardalianches. 

LEPAS,  Lepitf  Xtvaf,  gen.  Xtraiot;  Xnnf,  gen. 
\t9iiotf  *  a  scale.' 

LEPER,  see  Leprous. 

Leper  Hospital,  Ladrerie. 

LEPIA  CAMPESTRIS,  Thlaspi  eampeetn— 
1.  Sativa,  Lepidium  Iberia. 

LEPID'IUM,  from  Ams,  'a  scale;'  so  called 
from  its  supposed  usefulness  in  cleansing  the 
skin  from  scales  and  impurities.    Pepper-wni, 

Lepidium  Campestre,  Thlaspi  campestre. 

Lepid'ium  Ibe'ris,  Jbe'rie,  Cardaman'tiea,  Seu 
al'f  ca  creeaee.  This  plant  possesses  a  warm,  pene- 
trating, pungent  taste,  like  other  cresses,  and  is 
recommended  as  lui  antiscorbutic,  antiseptic,  and 
stomachic. 

Lepidium  SATi'vuM,ZM>'ia  •ait'ra,  rya#pi  no*. 
tur'tium  seu  eati'rum,  Na§tur*tium  horUn'ei  MO 
eati'vum,  Garden  ereee,  Dittander,  (F.)  Of#«<« 
aUnoie,  Creeeon  dee  Jardtne,  This  plant  pos- 
sesses warm,  stimulating  properties,  and  is  used 
like  the  last. 

LEPiDirM  Squamatum,  Cochlearia  coronopos. 

LEPIDODES,  Squamous. 

LEPIDOIDES,  Squamous. 

L  E  P I D  0  S AR  C  0'  MA,  Tumor  equamf/or'mie 
camo'euM,  A  fleshy  tumour,  covered  with  scales; 
from  Xtwiif  'a  scale,'  and  caprwfia,  'a  fleshy  tu- 
mour.' Marcus  Aurelius  Severinus  describes  tu- 
mours of  this  kind  in  ithe  interior  of  the  month. 

LEPIDOSIS,  Scaly  diseases. 

LEPIDOSIS  ICHTHYIASIS,  Ichthyosis— I 
Ichthyiasis  comigera.  Homy  excrescences  —  1. 
Lepriasis,  Lepra — L  Pityriasis,  Pityriasis — ^L  Pso- 
riasis, Psoriasis. 

LIPIDOTIS  CLAVATA,  Lycopodium  dava- 
tum 

LEPIRA,  Lepra. 

LEPIS,  Scale. 

LBPORINUM  LABIUM,  Harelip  — L  Bo^ 
trum,  Harelip. 

LEPORINUS  OCULUS,  LagophUialmia. 


fii«,  Leproey,  (F.)  Lipre,  Mai  Saint-Mainf  Ihrtre 
fnrfuracie  arrondie.  This  term  has  been  ap- 
plied to  various  affections,  very  different  in  cha- 
racter. 1.  To  the  Leproey  of  the  Jewe,  Lenei,  Le- 
pido'ete,  Lepriaeie  eanea^eene.  Lepra  Moea'ieo  sea 
Jffebrao'rum,  —  a  variety  of  the  Alvkoe  or  lepf^ 
alphoVdea,  The  leuce  was,  geneniily,  not  8caly» 
but  consisted  of  smooth,  shining  patches,  on  which 
the  hair  turned  white  and  silky,  and  the  shin, 
with  the  muscular  flesh,  lost  its  sensibility.  R 
was  incurable.  To  the  EUphantiaeie  or  L«pf'<*  <y 
the  Arabe,  see  Elephantiasis ;  and  3.  To  the  Ley* 
of  the  Oreeke,  which  includes  all  the  rarieUci  met 
with  at  the  present  day.  It  is  characteriied  of 
scaly  patches  of  different  sises,  but  having  *^^*^' 
nearly  a  circular  form.  Bateman  and  Willaa 
describe  three  chief  varieties  of  this  lepra^ 

1.  Lepra  alphoVdeef  Lepido'eie  Lepri^<ui9  of- 
bida,  Alphoe,  Morpha'a  alba,  Vitiit'go  M^ 
Al'barue  alba^  Albarite,  Albaroe,  Lipre  itawe*'* 
of  Alibert,  White  leproey.  An  affection,  ehaia*- 
terised  by  white  patches,  surrounded  by  a  ros^ 
coloured  areola,  which  appears  here  and  th«W  •• 
the  surfiMe;  dapraaied  is  the  middle. 


lMpmm 


507 


LEITCOItJU 


9.  Lepra  nVgrieama,  Lepra  nultu,  YUilVgo  me- 
la«,  V,  Nigra,  MtiTpkai*a  nigra.  Lepra  maeulo'aa 
mgra,  A/'6aro«  nigra,  Mela*,  Lepido'ti*  lepri'an* 
ni'grieamt,  Black  leproay  ;  in  which  the  acalea  are 
lirid ;  the  sise  of  half  a  dollar ;  and  diffused  over 
Ihe  body,  bat  less  widely  than  in  the  Alphoide; 
The  French  pathologists  naually  admit  three  spe- 
eiea  of  lepra,  to  which  they  give  the  epithets  tealy, 
(•^iuim«iM«,)  eruHaeeoutf  {aru9tae4e,)  and  tuber* 
eolar,  {tubercuUnsef)  according  aa  the  skin  may 
be  covered  with  acalea,  crusta,  or  tubercles. 

S.  Lepra  vulga'rUf  Lepido'iit  lepri'atU  vulga*- 
rit.  Dartre  fnrfHracie  arrondie,  of  Alibert,  cha- 
racterised aa  follows:  acales  glabroua,  whitiah, 
•ise  of  a  crown  piece;  preceded  by  smaller  red- 
dish and  glossy  elevations  of  the  skin,  encircled 
bj  a  dry,  red,  and  slightly  elevated  border ;  often 
eonflnent ;  sometimes  covering  the  whole  of  the 
body  except  the  face. 

Lepra  appears  to  be  endemic  in  Egypt,  in 
Java,  and  certain  parts  of  Norway  and  Sweden. 
Imperfect  and  faulty  nutriment  appears  to  con- 
tribute to  its  development  The  means,  best 
adapted  for  its  removal,  are : — a  mild,  unirritating 
diet,  emollient  fomentations — snlphureoua  hatha, 
fumigations,  Ac. ;  but,  often,  all  remedial  agents 
will  be  found  ineffectual. 

Lepra  Arabum,  Elephantiasis  Arabica — ^L  Bo- 
realis,  Radzyge — 1.  Fungifera,  Frambcesia — 1. 
Orscorum,  Lepra — 1.  Hebrseorum,  see  Lepra — 
L  Ichthyosis,  Ichthyosis  —  1.  Lombardica,  Pella- 
gra— 1.  Maculosa  nigra,  L.  Nigricans — 1.  Medio- 
lanensiSy  Pellagra — L  Mercurial,  Eczema  mer- 
cnriale  —  L  Mosaica,  see  Lepra — L  Norvegica, 
Radzyge  —  1.  Squamosa,  Impetigo  —  L  Taurica, 
Mai  de  Orimie. 

L^PBE,  Lepra  —  U  dee  Coeeaqvee,  Mai  de 

OriwUe  —  L  £eaiUeu§e,  Lepra  alphoides  —  L  J7«- 
mi<U,  Impetigo. 

LEPBICUS,  Leprous. 

LEPROSARIUM,  Ladrerie. 

l£pROSERIE,  Ladrtrie, 

LEPROSIS,  Lepra. 

LEPROSITAS,  Lepra. 

LEPROSY,  Lepra --1.  Black,  Lepra  nigricans 
—  1.  Norwegian,  see  Radsyge— L  White,  Lepra 
Alphoides. 

LEP'ROUS,  Lepro'eut,  Leproi*icu$f  Lep'rieue, 
Zepro'tlee,  Relating  to  or  resembling  or  affected 
with  leprosy ;  a  lepior. 

LEPSIS,  Attack. 

LEPTAN'DRIA  VIRGIN'ICA,  Veroni'ea 
Virgin'ica,  Calver^e  pkyeic.  An  indigenous  plant, 
which  grows  throughout  the  United  States,  and 
flowers  in  Auguat  The  flowers  are  white,  and 
terminate  the  stem  in  a  long  apike.  A  variety 
with  purple  flowers  has  been  described,  as 

Lbptahdria  Purpu'rba,  Phytic  root,  Black 
root,  Wkorljfwort,  Culvert  root,  Brinton  root,  Bow- 
imam  root.  The  root  is  bitter  and  nauseous,  and 
when  freah  is  emetic  and  cathartic  In  the  dried 
state  it  is  more  uncertain.  Doae  of  ^e  powder, 
gr.  XX  to  33* 

LEPTO,  LBPTOS,  Aivro^,  'thin,'  'light' 
Bence: 

LEPTOCHRO'A,  Xep'CocilrM,  from  Xtwnt, 
*  thin,  fine,'  and  x^a,  xf^^f  *  ^®  colour  of  the 
■kin :  the  akin.'    Fineneas,  thinneas  of  skin. 

LBPTOCHYM'IA,  from  Xtnros,  'thin,'  and 
yvHtff.  '  a  Juice.'    Morbid  thinneaa  of  the  Juicea. 

LEPTOHYME'NIA,  from  Acirrof,  'thin,'  and 
S^irv, '  a  membrane.'  Thinness,  delicacy  of  mem- 
brane. 

LBPTOMBR'IA,  from  \tims,  'thin,  fine,'  and 
pepo€t  *  R  part.'  Fineness,  delicacy  of  bodily  for- 
mation. 

LEPTONTIQVBa,  Attennantfl. 


LEPTOPHONIA,  Oxyphonia. 

LEPTOSPBRMUM  LBUCADBNDBUM, 
Melaleuca  cajaputL 

LBPTOTHRIX,  Leptotrichus. 

LEPTOT'RICHUS,  Leptothrix,  from  Xcrrvf, 
'fine,'  and  ^pi^,  'hair.'    One  who  has  fine  hair. 

LEPTOTOOPH'IA,  Mierotroph'ia,  Microtra- 
pe^ia,  from  >eirros,  '  light,'  and  rpo^if, '  nourish- 
ment.'    Light  nutrition. 

LEPTTNSIS,  Emaciation. 

LEPTTNTICA,  Attenuants. 

LEPTYSMOS,  Emaciation. 

LEREMA,  see  Dementia. 

LERESIS,  aee  Dementia. 

LERUS,  Delirium,  aee  Dementia. 

LE'SION,  La'eio,  from  Iceeue,  'hurt,"i^jnred.' 
Derangement,  disorder;  any  morbid  change,  either 
in  the  exercise  of  frmctiona  or  in  the  texture  of 
organa.  Organic  leeion  is  synonymoua  with  or- 
ganic  dieeaae. 

LESSIVE,  Lixivium. 

LESSIVE  DES  SAVONNIERS,  Liquor  po- 
tasasB.  Also,  a  aolution  of  caustic  aoda  in  water, 
containing  about  3  parte  of  aoda  to  8  of  water. 

LESSIVE  DE  TAB  TEE,  Liquor  potassA 
suboarbonatia. 

LETALITAS,  Mortality. 

LETUALIS,  Letbiferoua,  MortaL 

LETHALITAS,  Mortality. 

LETHAR'GIC,  Lethar'gieue,  Vetemo'eue,  (P.) 
.Lithargique,  Relating  to  lethargy;  affected  with 
lethargy. 

LETHAROIQUE,  Lethargic. 

LETH'ARQY,  Lethar'gia,  Lethar'que,  Carue 
Uthargtu,  Veter^ntu,  Oblix^io  inera,  from  Xtj^ir, 
'oblivion,'  and  a^ia,  'idleneaa.'  A  conatant  atate 
of  atupor  from  which  it  is  almost  impoaaible  to 
arouae  the  individual;  and,  if  arouaed,  he  apeedily 
relapaea  into  his  former  condition. 

LE'THEON,  from  Xrfiti,  'oblivion.'  A  name 
given  by  aome  to  aulphurio  ether,  when  inhaled 
as  an  anaeathetic  agent. 

LETHIF'EROUS,  Le'thi/er,  Letha'lxe,  Lethi/*^ 
iette,  Mor'tifer,  Mortxf  eroue,  from  Aiyfii?,  *  death,' 
and  ^cf>c#,  '  I  bear.'    Death-bearing ;  deadly. 

LETHUM,  Death. 

LETTUCE,  Lactuca— 1.  Blue,  Mulgedium  aou- 
minatum  —  1.  False,  Mulgedium  Floridanum — L 
Indian,  see  Calumba — ^1.  Strong-acented,  Lactuca 
viroaa— 1.  White,  Nabalus  albus  — L  Wild,  Lao- 
tuca  elongata. 

LETUM,  Death. 

LEUCADES,  see  Sderotio. 

LEUG^'MIA,  Le%ik<B*mia,  from  \nm,  'white,' 
and  'ai/ia,  'blood.'  A  condition  of  the  blood  in 
which  it  is  deficient  in  colouring  matter. 

LBUC^THIOPIA,  see  Albino. 

LBUC^THIOPS,  Albino. 

LEUCANIA,  Laucania. 

LEUCANTHEMUM,  Anthemis  nobiUa,  Matri- 
caria  cbamomilla — L  Vulgiure,  ChryaanUiemum 
leucanthemum. 

LEUCE,  Lepra  (of  <the  Jewa.) 

LEUCELEGTRUM,  Succinum  (album.) 

LBUCITIS,  Sclerotitis. 

LEUCOCYTH^'MU,  fit>m  Xe»«of,  'white,' 
mroi,  '  cell,'  and  'ai/ia,  '  blood.'  A  condition  of 
the  blood,  which  conaists  in  a  superabundant 
development  of  the  white  corpusclea,  a  diaeaae 
which  has  been  obaerved  at  timea  to  be  accom> 
panied  by  enlargement  of  the  apleen  and  liver, 
and  at  othera  by  increased  aise  of  the  lymphatic 
glands. 

LEUCODENDRON,  Melaleuca  ci^RputL 

LEUCCENUS,  see  Wine. 

LEUCOIUM,  Lunaria  rediviva^L  Luteum, 
Cheiranthns  oheirL 


LBUCOLSIK 


668 


LBVATOB 


LEUCOLEIN,  Lenkoleinmn. 

LBUCO'MA,  from  \evKos,  'white.*  Oculo'rum 
albu'gOf  Leucom'ma,  Leueo'tUf  Alhu'go,  Afbula, 
Ceratoleueo'ma,  EpKel'otet,  Leucoma  and  Al- 
bugo ajre  often  used  synonjmoutlj  to  denote  a 
^hite  opacity  of  the  cornea.  Both  are  essentially 
different  from  nebula  of  the  oomea;  nebula  being 
usually  the  result  of  chronic  ophthalmy  and  an 
effusion  of  a  milky  serum  into  the  texture  of  the 
delicate  continuation  of  the  conjunctiva  over  the 
cornea;  —  the  others  are  the  result  of  violent, 
acute  ophthalmia.  In  this  state,  a  thick,  ooagu- 
lable  lymph  is  extravasated  from  the  arteries, 
sometimes  superficially,  at  other  times  deeply 
into  the  substance  of  the  cornea.  On  other  occa- 
sions, the  disease  consists  of  a  firm,  callous  cica- 
trix on  this  membrane, — the  effect  of  a  wound  or 
ulcer  with  loss  of  substance.  The  affection  is 
more  difficult  of  cure  in  proportion  to  its  duration 
and  to  the  age  of  the  individual ;  the  activity  of 
the  absorbents  being  greater  in  youth.  If  inflam- 
mation still  exis^  anUpblogistics  must  be  perse- 
rered  in,  and,  afterwards,  gentle  stimulants  be 
used  to  excite  absorption;  along  with  the  in- 
ternal use  of  mercury  or  iodine. 

Leucoha,  Albumen — L  Margaritaoeum,  aee 
Margaritaceus. 

LEUCOMMA,  Leucoma. 

LEUCOMORIA,  Cuttubuth. 

LEUCONEGRO'SIS,  f^om  \nKof„  'white/ and 
Mxpwffif,  '  death.  A  form  of  dry  gangrene, — the 
opposite  in  appearance  to  anthraconecrosis. 

LEUGONYMPHiBA,  Nymphsa  alba. 

LBUGOPATHIA,  see  Albino,  Chlorosis. 

LEUCOPHAGIUM,  Blanc-manger, 

LEUCOPHLEQMASIA,  LeucophlegmaUar-l. 
Dolens  puerperarum,  Phlegmatia  dolens. 

LEUCOPHLEGMA'TIA,  leucopUrgmana, 
Hvdropa  leucophlegma'tiatf  Tumeteen'tia  pitui- 
to  «a,  from  XevKof,  'white,'  and  0A<y/ia,  'phlegm.' 
A  dropsical  habit.  Some  writers  use  the  word 
synonymously  with  anatarca  and  mdema;  others 
with  emphyeema, 

Lbucophleomatia  iETHiopuir,  Chthonopha- 
gia. 

LEUCOPIPER,  Piper  album. 

LEUCOPYRIA,  Hectic  fever. 

LEUCORRHEEf  Leucorrhoea. 

LEUCORRHCE'A,  Fluxu*  vel  Fluor  mulie'hrU, 
Proflu'vium  mulie'bri,  Curtut  matri'eit,  Flttxut 
matri'cit,  Elytri'tit,  Coleoti'ttt,  Colpi'tu,  DetUl- 
la'tio  u'Urif  Fluxio  alba,  F.  Vul'va,  Ulcus  u'teri, 
Catar'rhua  genita'lium,  HytUrorrhit'a  mueo'sOf 
Catame'nia  alba,  Mentet  albi,  Men'atrua  alba, 
McnorrKag"ia  alba,  Fluor  mulie'brit  non  OaVli- 
eu9,  BUnnelyfria,  Oonorrhae'a  bcnig'na  notha  in- 
wtera'ta,  Purga'tio  mulie'bris  alba.  Alba  purga- 
wen'ta,  Cachex*ia  uteri'na,  Rheuma  u'teri,  U'teri 
CoryUa,  Ifedorrhos'a  femxna'rum  intonM,  Blen- 
norrhoe'a  sou  BUnnorrhag"xa  genita'lium,  jEdceo- 
llennorrhtB'a  sen  MedobUnnorrhot'a  femina'rum  ; 
The  whitee;  (F.)  Fleure  ou  Flueure  blanches, 
Perte*  blanches,  JSeoulement  blanc,  Catarrhe  uU- 
rin,  Perte  uUrine  blanche,  from  XtvKOi,  'white,' 
and  pew,  '  I  flow.'  A  more  or  less  abundant  dis- 
charge of  a  white,  yellowish,  or  greenish  mucus ; 
resulting  from  acute  or  chronic  inflammation  or 
from  irritation  of  the  membrane  lining  the  genital 
organs  of  the  female.  Vag"inal  Leueorrhcea  has 
been  termed  Blennorrhaea  seu  Fluor  albus  vagi'- 
na,  Leucorrhce'a,  Medorrhce'a  vagina,  Vagini'tie, 
ElytroblennorrhcB'a,  Colporrhas'a. — Uterine  Leu- 
corrhaea  has  received  the  names  Fluor  albue  nteri, 
Leucorrhce'a  seu  Medorrhae'a  uteri,  Metroblennor- 
rha^a,  (P.)  Lewsorrhie  uiirine,  Catarrhe  utSrin, 
It  is  oflen  attended  with  pain  and  a  sense  of 
heaviness  in  the  loins,  abdomen  and  thighs;  dis- 


ordered digMtire  funotioos,  Ac,  so  that,  at  times, 
the  health  suffers  largely,  although  there  are  few 
females  who  are  not  occasionally  subject  to  mode> 
rate  leucorrhoea.  Attention  to  Uie  general  health, 
change  of  air,  keeping  up  a  perspirable  state  of 
the  surface  by  flannel  worn  next  the  skin,  the 
horixontal  posture,  Ac,  do  more  than  pharma- 
ceutical agents ;  which  are  almost  entirely  con- 
fined to  astringent  injections.  These  may  be 
employed,  when  the  discharge  is  so  great  as  to 
require  them. 

Leucorrhcea  Akalis,  see  Hmmoxrhois^L 
Nabothi,  see  Parturition. 

LEUGORRHOIS,  see  HflDmorrhois. 

LEUGO'SES;  from  Xnxot,  'white.'  In  the 
nosology  of  M.  Alibert,  all  the  diseases  of  the 
lymphatic  apparatus.  The  7th  family  in  his  ^Vo- 
tologie.  In  that  of  Fuchs,  it  is  a  family  of  dis- 
eases, (6.)  Leukosen,  which  includes  the  va- 
rious forms  of  anssmia. 

Leucosis,  Leucoma,  Paleness. 

LEUK  or  LOCGHE,  MINERAL  WATERS 
OF.  Saline,  chalybeate  waters,  about  six  leagues 
distant  from  Sion.  They  contain  chloride  of  so- 
dium, with  a  little  sulphate  of  magnesia;  sul- 
phate oC  lime,  carbonate  of  magnesia,  carbonie 
acid,  and  protoxide  of  iron. 

LEUKAEMIA,  Leucaemia. 

LEUKOLEIN'UM,  Chinf^n'um,  Leukct, 
Leu'eoleine,  Leu'colein,  Chi'noUin,  Cki'noliit, 
Thid  substance  is  the  product  of  Uie  dry  distilla- 
tion of  coal;  mixed  with  picolin,  anilin  and  other 
substances,  in  mineral  tar.  It  is  procured,  alro, 
by  heating  quinia,  cinehonia  and  tfrycAnia,  with 
as  concentrated  a  ley  of  potaeea  as  can  be  made. 
Its  specific  gravity  is  1.081 ;  and  it  is  slightly 
soluble  in  water,  and  miscible  in  all  proportions 
with  alcohol,  ether  and  essential  oils. 

LE  VAIN,  Ferment 

LEVA'TOR  AN'GULI  ORIS,  Abdu'eene  la- 
bio'rum,  Eleva'tor  labiomm  oommu'nif,  Caiii''iiiii, 
(F.)  Sue  maxillo-labial,  Petit  eue-maxillo-labial 
(Gh.),  Muecle  canin.  A  small,  flat,  long,  quadri- 
lateral muscle,  which  arises  from  the  fossa  ca- 
nina,  and  is  inserted  at  the  commissure  of  the 
lips,  where  it  is  confounded  with  the  triangularis. 
It  raises  the  comer  of  the  mouth,  and  draws  it 
towards  the  ear. 

Lbtator  Ahi,  Levator  magnue  seu  intemm, 
Lotus  ami,  Eleva'tor  am,  Sedem  attoPltns,  (F.) 
Pubio-eoecygien  annulaire,  JSous  pubio-eoeeygien 
(Gh.),  Rebeoeur  de  ranus.  A  muscle,  situate  at 
the  lower  part  of  the  pelvis.  It  is  broad,  flat, 
quadrilateral,  and  broader  above  than  below.  It 
represents  a  kind  of  membranous  partition,  which 
doses  the  outlet  of  the  pelvis,  and  the  upper 
concavity  of  wUch  is  opposed  to  that  of  the  dia- 
phragm. It  is  attached,  above,  to  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  body  of  the  pubis,  to  the  upper 
part  of  the  obdnrator  foramen,  and  to  the  spine 
of  the  ischium ;  and  is  inserted  into  the  coccyx, 
into  an  aponeurotic  line  common  to  it  and  its 
fellow,  and  into  the  lateral  parts  of  the  rectum. 
This  muscle  supports  the  rectum ;  raises  it,  and 
carries  it  upwards  during  the  evacuation  of  the 
exerement.  It  can,  also,  compress  the  bladder 
and  vesicnlsB  seminales,  and  thus  favour  the  ex- 
pulsion of  the  urine  and  sperm. 

Levator  Ahi  Partus,  Transversus  perinisi— 
1.  Aurisy  AttoUens  anrem — h  Coccygis,  Coecy- 
gous. 

Lbyator  Olan'dul^  TrRol'DEiB.  A  moiele 
occasionally  found  connected  with  the  upper  bor- 
der or  isthmus  of  the  thyroid  gland ;  and  attached 
superiorly  to  the  body  of  the  os  hyoides,  or  to  the 
thyroid  cartilage. 

LsYATOR  Mbhti,  LtTRtor  labii  iaftrierif—L 


LBYATOR 


509 


UATRIS 


tal^  Beetoi  lapoior  ocnli — L  Proprias  ie»-    ceMca  of  the  first  four  ccnrical  vertebra?.    It  de- 

|riB,  L.  aoapiilv.  pressed  the  prominence  of  the  shuulder,  by  raising 

LcTATOft   Labu  Isifebio'rib,  Levator  Menfi,    the  posterior  ant;le  of  the  fcapula,  on  which  it 

iabii  i»/mo'rit,  Inciai'vut  infc'rior,    impro«seii  a  kind  of  rotary  motion.     It  can,  also, 

draw  the  head  to  one  side. 

Levatok   URK'rnR.K,  (F.)  Jideveur  dr  VUri- 
thre.     Santoriui  dodcribes   under   thin    name   a 
portion  of  the  trausversus  poriua'i  niu«iclo. 
LEVATOUES  COSTAUUM,  SupracostiUos. 
LEVKX,  Ferment. 
LEVER,  from  Urare,    'to  lift  up.'      Vech't, 


iahii  im/eriaria  pro'priut,  Mut'culua  pe- 
I'tma,  (F.)  Houppe  du  wienton,  MeUveur  de 
h  Bvre  imfiriemr,  Beievtur  du  menton,  A  portion 
tf  tte  wumio-labial  of  Chaussier.  A  small  muscle 
befor*  the  symphysis  menti.    It  is  thick, 


;  and  attached  by  its  apex  to  a  fossctte  at 
Ai  lide  of  the  symphysis  in  the  inferior  maxil- 

lay  buie.  Its  fibres  proceed  diTergin|i;  and  van-  J/'mA/m*,  Porrec'tum.  An  inflexible  rod,  turning 
U^  in  the  manner  of  a  tuft,  (F.)  Houpptf  on  round  a  fixed  point,  and  used  for  moving  bodies, 
fte  ikin  of  the  chin.    This  muscle  raises  the    bearing  burdens,  or  raii<ing  them.     Tlio  poiut  ou 


Abi,  and  pushes  npwards  the  lower  lip. 
Lbtator  Labii  Supebio'ris  Aljcque  Nasi. 
iopTriM  latera'lia  et  pifntmidaHia,  (F.)  Gnind 
tm'mariUo-labial  (Ch.,)  EUvatenr  commun  de 
fijk  d»  mex  tt  de  la  Urre  •upfrienre.  This  mus- 
di  it  a  fleshy,  thin,  triangular  bundle,  situate  at 
le  sides  of  the  nose.  It  arises  from  the  ascend- 
h|proee«8  of  the  superior  maxillary  bone:  thence 


which  the  lever  moves  is  called  the  Fuicnon,  ify- 
pomoch'lioH,  The  force  which  uioveh  the  lever 
i»  called  the  ^ircr;  and  the  weight  to  be  moved, 
the  rt»i»tuni't:.  There  are  three  kinds  of  levers. 
A  hvtr  of  thr  Jtriit  kind  ha.s  theyM/rrnf/t  between 
the  power  and  re^il<tance.  A  Uvtr  of  the  »ccond 
kind  ha£i  the  rc«(V«i?icc  between  the  fidcrum  und 
power:  whilst  a  Urer  »/  the  third  kind  has  the 


li  fibres  descend  in  a  diverging  manner,  a  part    /^oictr  between  the  fulcrum  and  rei<iHtanee.     In 


Wig  inserted  into  the  ala  of  the  nose,  and  a  part 
hng  themselves  in  the  upper  lip.  This  muscle 
ghes  the  apper  lip  and  ala  nasi,  which  it  draws 
il^  outwards. 
Utator  Labii  Supebioris  Proprius,  3Itu'- 
oIh  ineiti'vwtf  Elevator  labii  auperinri*  pro- 
mm,  (F.)  Mvyen  atu-maxillo-lahialf  (Ch.,)  Or- 
m  mucillo-labial.    This  thin,  fiat,  quadrilateral 


the  locomotive  t<ystem  of  the  human  body,  we 
have  examples  of  nil  the  three  kiudsi.  The  bones 
represent  Uctn:  the  uinsclrM  of  locomotion  are 
pincrrn  ;  the  weight  of  parts  to  be  moved  consti- 
tutes the  rciiittaure.  The  fulcra  are,  at  tiniei), 
the  joints;  at  others,  the  ground,  Ac.  The  head 
moves  on  the  neck,  as  a  lever  of  the  firnt  kind; 
the  lirst  cervical  vertebra  forming  the  fulcrum. 


is  situate  at  the  middle  and  inner  part  of    We  rise  on  tiptoe  by  a  lever  of  the  second  kind, 


It  faee.  It  arises  from  the  os  main  and  the  os 
MiDire  snperins,  and  is  inserted  into  the  upper 
kvhich  it  raises,  at  the  same  time  carrying  it 
iMfic  oatwards. 

LnrATOR  Pala'ti,  Levator  Palati  Mollis,  Petro- 
iifUifgo-»taphifli'nH9,  Salpin'go-Btnphyli'nva  in- 
Iv'Mf,  Salpinyo^aphyliHH8f  Pter't/go-staphyfi- 
MttffniN*,  Spkeno-ataphyliuuit,  Spheno-palati'' 
M,PenttaphylinH»  intirnvM  tinperiorf  Prtro-tta- 
jlffM,  (Cb.)  This  muscle  is  long,  narrow,  and 
iMit  round  above ;  broader  and  flatter  infe- 
li^y.  It  arises  from  the  lower  surface  of  the 
fnpttrota/  firom  the  cartilage  of  the  Eusta- 
tti  tabe;  and  is  inserted  into  the  sub.'ttanco  of 
iinhni  palatL 


the  fulcrum  being  the  ground  under  the  toes; 
and  we  have  examples  of  a  lever  of  the  third 
kind  in  the  flexion  of  the  fore-arm  on  the  arm,  in 
the  elevation  of  the  arm,  Ao. 

Levkr,  Ifyntero-mtich'linin,  MurhhVcua,  Vcetia 
ohttetriv"iufi,  Vrcti»,  (F.)  Lccier^  iri  an  in>tniment 
curved  at  the  extremity,  and  having  a  fenestra. 
It  is  used  U)  afi*i.'«t  the  extnietiou  of  the  child's 
head,  when  instnimcutal  aid  i»  nece^.-ary.  Le- 
vers are,  also,  used  by  the  dentist  for  ext meting 
.«tunip.4,  Ac.  The  Levi*;r  dt  V Krhi»f^  Ltniffuc  de 
Corpe,  Trircfin  or  Punch,  is  employed  for  ex- 
tracting the  molar  teeth. 

LEVrATIIAX  PEMS,  Pria'pus  (\ti,  Ihih'. 
nan.  The  penis  of  the  whale.  Thij*  singular  me- 
dirine  waf,  at  one  time,  given,   in  ])uwder,  in 


Its  use  is  to  raise  the  velum 

iBTATOB  Pal'pebra  Superio'ris.  Palpebral    causes  of  dv.-entery  aiid  leueorrhcea. 
yaiorit  primus,  Aperior  Oc'uli,  Ajt^'rient  Pal-  ' 

pKnrm 


thin  muscle,  situate  at  the  upper  part  of 

fttwUtar  eayity.    By  its  posterior  extremity  it 

bhMrted  into  the  little  ala  of  the  sphenoid  bono, 

hBetfately  in  front  of  the  foramen  opticum,  and, 

%ili  anterior  extremity,  which  is  expanded,  it 

tWiwties  at  the  upper  margin  of  the  tarsal  car- 

lift  of  the  eyelicL      This  muscle  raises  the 

^fsr  eyelid,  dnwa  it  backwards,  and  sinks  it 

hbtheorbiL 

ISTATOR  Pros'tATA,  (F.)  JRelevtur  de  la  proa- 

Mk   Ssutorini  has  given  this  name  to  the  ante- 

^Ibrei  of  the  levator  ani,  which  embrace  the 


Utatob  Scap'cljb.  Eleca'tor  acapnia,  Eleva- 
^  Mtt  Mwt^enlma  Patien'tia,  Angula'ria  vulgo 
«*ter  pro'priua,  —  (F.)  TrachSlo  -  acnpulaire 
v*')fAyidaire  de  Vomoplate,  Releveur  de  I'oino- 
|Iii>>  This  mnscle  is  so  called,  because  it  is 
'Mtd  to  the  upper  and  internal  angle  of  the 


very  fine  powder.  It  U  ]ierformed  by  putting 
substances,  already  pulverized,  into  water;  the 
coarser  parts  are  not  long  in  being  deposited, 
whilst  the  finer  molecules  remain  suspended  in 
the  tvater.  The  liquor  is  decanted  into  another 
vessel,  and  sufi'ered  to  remain  at  rest,  until  the 
fine  particles  are  collected  at  the  bottom.  The 
fluid  part  is  then  separated  by  decantatiou. 

LEVISTICUM,  Ligusticum  levi.iticum. 

L^V/IK,  Lip. 

LKVHES  a  It  ANDES.  Labia  pudendi— /.  Pe- 
titcKf  Nyniphic — I.  de  In  Vufn,  Labia  pudendi. 
LEVI- HE,  Ycst— /.  dt  In  Itiirc,  Ye^t. 
LEXIPHARMACUS,  Alexiphnrmic. 
LEXIPYUETICrS,  Febrifuge. 
LP]Y,  Lixivium,  Lye — 1.  Soap,  Liquor  potnssn. 
LEYS'SERA  GNAPHALOI'DES.      A  South 


African  jilant,  Knt,   Ord.   Compositu>,  which  is 

It  if  iitnate  at  the  posterior  fund  lateral  emollient,  and  highly  recommended  at  the  Cape, 

p*rf  the  neck,  and  at  the  upper  part  of  tho  io  catarrh,  cough,  and  even  in  phthisis. 

<|^  It  is  long,  flat,  and  broader  above  than  L  flZA  RD,  Lizard. 

Jh*.  la  this  totter  durection,  it  is  inserted  into  LIA'TRIS    SPICA'TA,    Gnyfcather,    Button 

?*^P*ner  internal  angle  of  the  scapula :  and,  annk*.rv)t.      An   indigenous    plant,   growing  in 

■  vybmcr,  into  the  topi  of  the  tninsversc  pro-  meadows  and  moist  grounds  in  the  m\d^<^  v^^ 


LIBANOnS 


610 


JJJGBXS 


iontliem  ftatea.  Its  beantUul  purple  oonponnd 
flowers  are  in  a  spike.  They  appear  in  August. 
The  root  has  been  considered  diuretic. 

Lia'tris  Sca.bio'sa  and  L.  Bqcarbo'sa,  Throats 
icortf  SoW'Wortf  Bttckaehe  root,  DeviUbiU,  Elat- 
ing Har,  Prairie  pinetf  Bough  root,  are  called, 
from  their  reputed  powers  in  bites  from  the  rat- 
tlesnake, RattU9nahe*9  tnaMier.  The  roots,  bruised, 
are  applied  to  the  wound,  and  the  deooction,  in 
milk,  is  given  internally. 

LIBANOTIS  ANNUA,  Athamanta  oretensis 
— 1.  Coronaria,  Rosmarinus — 1.  Oretensis,  Atha- 
manta cretensis— 1.  Hirsuta,  Athamanta  oretensis. 

LIBANOTUS,  see  Juniperus  lyoia. 

LIB  AN  US,  Juniperus  lyoia. 

LIBER  PHABMACEUTICU6,  Bispensato- 
rium. 

LIBIDINIS  SEDES,  CUtoris. 

LIBIDINOSUS,  Libidinous. 

LIBID'INOUS,  Libidino'tut;  La$e%'vu9,  Ve- 
neriv'agtuj  from  libido,  'lust'    Lewd;  lustful. 

LIBI'DO.  Desire,  necessity.  Authors  speak 
of  Libido  uri'tuBf  Libido  intetti'ni.  Some  employ 
it  synonymously  with  Prurigo;  others,  with  Sa- 
lae"itat,  Lubi'do,  Hi'mero9, 

LXBOS,  from  Aci^M,  <I  distil.'  A  defluzion 
from  the  eyes. —  Galen. 

LIBRA,  Pound. 

LIGHANOS,  Index,  see  Digitus. 

LICHEN,  \uxnv  or  Xi^iry,  (pronounced  IVhent) 
JSxor'mia  Lichen,  Ltiehen,  SerpVgo,  Volat'ica, 
Pap'ulm,  P,  tiocoi,  PeWgo,  PustulcB  tieem,  Sea*- 
hiee  neea,  S.  a'gria,  Lieheni'asie  adulto'rum,  Li*- 
cAenotM  rath,  (F,)  Oale  tiehe.  Dartre  furfuraeie 
volante,  Pou—ie,  The  cutaneous  affection  de- 
scribed under  this  nunc  by  the  Greek  writers,  is 
not  dearly  defined.  Some  hare  believed  it  to  be 
Iwtpetigo,  but  this  is  doubtful.  The  name  is,  now, 
generally  applied  to  a  diiluse  eruption  of  red 
pimples,  accompanied  by  a  troublesome  sense  of 
tingling  or  pricking.  Dra.  Willan  and  Bateman 
define  it,  —  ''an  extenslTe  eruption  of  papulss 
affecting  adults,  connected  with  internal  disor- 
der, usually  terminating  in  scurf;  recurrent,  not 
contagious."  One  of  their  varieties,  however, 
the  Lichen  Tropiew,  does  not  accord  well  with 
this  definition ;  for  it  affects  children  as  well  as 
adults,  and  is  unconnected  with  internal  disorder. 

Lichen  A'ORiirg,  Exor'mia  Lichen  ferue,  Pap'- 
«fo  a'gria,  is  distinguished  by  pimples  in  clusters 
or  patches,  surrounded  by  a  red  halo;  the  cuticle 
growing  gradually  harsh,  thickened,  and  chappy, 
often  preceded  by  general  irritation.  In  addition 
to  antiphlogistics,  a  cooling  ointment  may  be 
used,  to  allay  itching. 

LicKZN  Barbatus  Plicatus,  L.  plieatus. 

Lichen  Circumbcrip'tus  is  characterised  by 
dusters  or  patches  of  papulae,  having  a  well  de- 
fined margin,  and  an  irregularly  circular  form : 
continuing  for  six  or  eight  weeks.  These  varie- 
ties require  but  littie  medical  treatment  The 
antiphlogistic  plan  is  all  that  is  necessary. 

Lichen  Lit'idub.  The  papulss  have  a  dark 
red  or  Uvid  hue,  without  any  fever.  They  are 
more  permanent  in  this  variety.  It  requires  tiie 
mineral  adds  and  bark. 

Lichen  Pila'ris,  Exor'mia  Lichen  piUtrie,  is 
merely  a  modification  of  the  preceding ;  the  pa- 
pulsB  appearing  at  the  roots  of  the  hair. 

Lichen  Simplex,  Exor'mia  Lichen  eimplex, 
eonsists  of  an  eruption  of  red  papuUe,  appearing 
first  on  the  face  or  arms,  and  afterwards  extend- 
ing over  the  body ;  preceded  for  a  few  days  by 
slight  febrile  irritation,  which  usually  ceases  when 
the  eruption  appears, — with  an  unpleasant  sense 
of  tingling  during  the  night  It  generally  ^es 
Mfay  ha  ten  days  or  a  fortnight 

IiiOHXN  Trop'icui,  Exormia  Lichen  tropicue, 


Heat,  Summer  Ba^  The  pimples  are  bright 
red,  and  of  the  sise  of  a  small  pin's  bead )  with 
heat,  itching,  and  pricking,  as  if  by  needles.  It 
is  local ;  produced  by  excessive  heat ;  and  dissp- 
pears  when  the  weather  becomes  cooler,  or  the 
individual  is  inured  to  the  dimate. 

Lichen  Urtica'tus,  Exor'mia  Lichen  urtieo'- 
•iM,  is  another  variety.  The  Nettle  Lichen  con- 
sists of  papnlsd,  accompanied  by  wheals  like  those 
of  nettle  rash. 

Lichen  Arborum,  Lichen  pnlmonarius  — L 
Blanc  de  Nlige,  L.  caninuS' — /.  noltier,  L.  pyxi- 
datus. 

Lichen  Caninub,  sen  epu'riue  sen  terrttf' 
trie  seu  veno'eue  sen  ciner'eue  terrct'trie,  Mwau 
eani'nue,  Phye'eta  niva'lie,  Peltig"era  cani'na, 
Peltid'ea  eanVna  seu  leucorrhi'za  seu  mala'cta 
sen  amplie'tima  seu  epu'ria,  Ath-coloured  Ground 
Liverwort,  (F.)  Lichen  eontre-rage,  Lichen  hhne 
de  niige.  This  cryptogamous  plant  wss,  for  a 
long  time,  considered  capable  of  preventing  and 
curing  Rabiee  canina.  It  has,  also,  been  used  in 
mania  and  in  spasmodic  asthma. 

Lichen  Cinerbus  Terrbstris,  L.canina0— L 
Carrageen,  Fucus  crispus— 1.  Cocdfems,  L.  pyxi- 
datus — L  eontre  Bage,  L.  caninus — /.  Entonuoirf 
L.  pyxidatus — L  Siyngifolins,  L.  islandious  —  I. 
Floridus  birtus,  L.  plicatus — L  Hirtus,  L.  pli* 
catus. 

Lichen  Islan'dicus,  L,  eryngi/o'liue,  LieU- 
n/oU'dea  Jeland'ieum,  Loba'ria  lelan'diea,  Mueeue 
lelandicue,  M,  cathar'tieu*,  Clado'nia  hlan'die^ 
Phye'eia  lelandica,  Oetra'ria  Itlandica ;  Pormn/- 
lia  lelan'dica,  Iceland  Lichen  or  Livenport  or 
Moee,  (F.)  Lichen  (Tltlande.  This  plant  is  ino- 
dorous, with  a  bitter  and  mucilaginous  taste.  It 
is  esteemed  to  be  tonic,  demulcent,  and  nutrient 
Dose,  3J  to  ivS^,  being  first  steeped  in  water  hold- 
ing in  solution  some  carbonate  of  potassa  to  ex- 
tract the  bitter,  and  then  'boiled  in  milk.  A  Ut- 
ter principle  has  been  extracted  from  it,  termed 
Cetrarin,  Cetrari'num^  Cetra'rium,  which  hif 
been  given  in  intermittents. 

Lichen  Laciniatus,  L.  saxatilis. 

Lichen  Plica'tub  seu  hirtue  seu  barba'tua pli- 
ea'tut  seu  Floridue  hirtue,  Parme'liapliea'ta,  V^" 
uea  plica'ta  seu  Flor'ida  hirta  seu  hirta,  Muetua 
arbo'reyte  seu  albue  seu  quernue,  Querei'ni  fferha, 
This  plant  is  applied,  by  the  Iiaplanders,  ss  as 
astringent,  to  bleeding  vessels;  and  to  parti 
which  are  excoriated  tSUr  long  journeys. 

Lichen  Pulmona'rit7B,  Lichen  ar'borwn  sea 
reticula'tue,  Parme'lia  pulmona'eea,  Betieula'ria 
offidna'lie,  Mueeue  pulmonariue  querci'nue,  PuL 
mona'ria  arbo're,  Loba'ria  pulmonaria,  Stitta 
pulmona'eea.  Oak  Lunga,  Tree  Lungwort,  Basel 
Crottlee,  (F.)  Lichen  pulmonaire.  This  plant  il 
sub-astringent,  and  rather  acid.  It  was  onee  is 
high  repute  for  curing  diseases  of  the  lungs. 

Lichen  Ptxida'tus,  Jfmcue  Pyxida'tve,  Seg- 
phoph'orue  pgxida'tnef  Mua'culue  pgxcU'dea  t*r- 
ree'trie.  Lichen  pgxida'tue  major.  Lichen  eoeeif*- 
erut,  Herba  Ignie,  Cup  Mote,  (F.)  Lichen  entom* 
noir,  Lichen  Boitier,  L.  Pgxide,  This  plant  is 
sub-astringent,  and  has  been  used  in  decoction  in 
hooping-cough. 

Lichen  Rbtioulatub,  L.  pulmonarins. 

Lichen  Roccbl'Ia,  Parme'lia  rocee/'/o,  J?tfe- 
eella,  B.  tincto'ria,  Seta'ria  roeceUa,  Litmue, 
Lacmue  tineto'riue,  Orehill,  Cana'ru  Arehell, 
Chinnev  Weed,  Herb  Archrll,  (F-)  OretiUe, 
The  chief  use  of  this  plant  is  as  a  blue  dye^  It 
has  been  employed  to  iJlay  cough  in  phtiiisis,  ^c. 

Lichen  Saxat'ilib,  X.  tineto'riue  sen  laeiniof* 
tue,  Parme'lia  eaxat^ilie,  Imbriea'rta  emxe^iHf, 
Loba'ria  aaxat'ilie,  Mueeue  Cra'nii  huma'ni,  Ue- 
fieo.  This  moss,  when  found  growing  on  a  buns 


IiIOHMIASIS 


m 


LiaAMUTT 


■Ml,  wms  formeriy  in  high  egtimatioii  agftinst 
head  afaotions,  Ao. 

LicHiv  8pi7Rin8,  L.  eaninuB  —  L  Stellafcaa, 
Marchantia  polymorpba — ^L  Tinotorios,  L.  8axa- 
tilia. 

LICHBNIASIS  ADULTORUM,  Lichen --1. 
Strophaloe,  Strophnlas. 

LICHENOIDES  ISLANDICUM,  Lichen  Ib- 
land!  CUB. 

LICORICE,  Glyoyirhixa. 

LIEBBN8TBIN,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP. 
The«e  waters,  situated  in  the  duchy  of  Saxe-Mei- 
ningen,  are  amongst  the  strongest  acidulous  cha- 
lybeates  in  Germany.  They  contain  sulphate  of 
soda,  chloride  of  sodium,  sulphate  of  lime,  chlo- 
ride of  calcium,  carbonate  of  lime,  chloride  of 
magnesium,  and  carbonate  of  iron. 

LIEBERKtJHN'S  GLANDS  or  FOLLI- 
CLES,  so  called  from  their  first  describer,  are 
fine,  capillary,  blind  sacs,  the  openings  of  which 
are  from  l-20th  to  l-30th  of  a  line  in  diameter,  so 
closely  placed  oyer  the  whole  of  the  small  intes- 
tine as  to  give  the  mucous  membrane  a  general 
siere-like  or  perforated  appearance.  They  se- 
crete the  9Hceu»  entericua, 

LIEBERSCHE  AUSZBHRUN(PS  KRAU- 
TERf  see  Galeopsis  grandiflora  —  L  Brnst- 
k  r  a  u  t  e  r ,  see  Galeopsis  grandiflora. 

LIEBWEEDA,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Liehwerda  ia  a  Bohemian  Tillage,  near  the  Sile- 
■ian  frontier.  The  springs  are  much  frequented. 
There  are  foor,  all  of  which  are  rich  in  carbonic 
add  and  contun  but  little  saline  matter. 

LI£qE,  Saber. 

LIEN  (P.),  Vin'adum,  A  handf  Hrap  or  gar- 
ier,  naed  in  certain  operations ;  aa  to  tie  patients 
daring  the  operation  of  lithotomy ;  to  fix  the  ap- 
paratus in  fracture,  Ae,    Also,  the  spleen. 

LIEN  ACCESSORIUS,  Lienculu8>-1.  Ingens, 
Splenoncus — ^1.  Saoeentoriatas,  Ltenculus. 

LIEN'CULUS,  diminnttve  of  lien,  'spleen.' 
Lien  •nceeniuria'hu  sea  aecetto'riut,  A  super- 
namerary  spleen. 

I|IENOSUS,  Splenic. 

LI'ENTERT,  Ltenter'ia,  from  >c<«r,  'smooth/ 
and  ihTtp0¥,  'intestine.'  Lce'vitcu  sen  Lax'itat 
itUettino'nttn,  DiarrKce'a  lienter'ia,  Fluxu*  Lien- 
ter'ieut,  Ckymorrha'a  seu  Lax'itae  ingeato'rum, 
Bromaiol^ erieie,  Diarrhct'a  Dyepep'tica,  D.  cum 
apepeid,  D.  Ingetto'rutn,  Slip'perineea  of  the  Ouie, 
Frequent  liquid  evacuations,  the  food  only  half 
digested.  This  condition  is  always  symptomatic 
of  great  irritation  in  the  intestinal  canal,  the 
ieniibility  of  which  is  so  much  augmented  that 
it  cannot  bear  the  sojourn  of  the  food  in  it 

LIERRE,  Hedera  helix—/.  Terreetre,  Gleooma 
hederaceam. 

LIFE,  Sax.  lijr,  \yh  Viia,  Bioe,  Bi'oti,  Zoi, 
Pmemma,  Spir'ihte,  (P.)  Vie,  The  state  of  organ- 
ised beings,  daring  which,  owing  to  the  anion  of 
ao  anknown  principle  wiUi  matter,  they  are  ca- 
pable of  performing  fanotions  different  from  those 
that  regulate  other  natural  bodies ;  skll  of  which 
fimotiona,  howerer  numerous  and  diversified, 
work  to  one  end.  Life  has  only  a  limited  dura- 
tion; beyond  which,  —  the,  organic  functions 
eeacing  to  be  executed, — the*  body  is  given  up  to 
the  agency  of  eheuioal  affinity.  Hence  Bichat 
has  defined  life  to  be — the  aggregate  of  the/une^ 
tiome  whiek  reeiet  death.  On  account  of  the  dif- 
ference that  exists  among  the  vital  functions,  he 
has  applied  the  term  Organic  Life  to  the  ftinetions 
laaenrieat  to  composition  and  decomposition ; — 
as  digeation,  respiration,  circulation,  oaloriflca- 
tion,  absorption,  secretion,  and  nutrition;  and 
Am'Mol  Li/e,  to  the  innoUons  whieh  connect  man 


and  animals  with  external  bodies ;  as  the  nnder« 
standing,  sensations,  locomotion  and  voice. 

Life,  duration  of,  see  Longevity — 1.  Ever- 
lasting,  Gnaphalium  margaritaceum  —  1.  Ever- 
lasting, sweet-scented,  Gnaphalium  polyceph»- 
lum — L  Expectation  of,  see  Longevity. 

Lifb-Insu'rahcb.  a  contract  entered  intO| 
usually  by  an  ineuremee  company,  to  pay  a  cer- 
tain sum  of  money  on  a  person  s  death,  on  the 
condition  of  his  paying  an  annual  premium 
during  his  life.  The  medical  practitioner  may 
be  applied  to  td  certify  that  the  Life  of  the  insurer 
is  one  that  is  insurable  acoording  to  the  rules  of 
the  company. 

Life,  Value  of,  see  Longevity,  and  Mortality. 

Life's  Blood,  Cillo. 

LIG'AMENT,  Ligamen'tum;  from  ligare,  'to 
bind;'  Deemoe,  Syndee'moe,  Coiliga'menf  Cop'ula, 
A  name  given  to  fibrous  structures,  which  serve 
to  unite  bones,  and  to  form  articulations ;  hence 
the  division  into  interoeeeove  and  articular  liga^ 
mente.  They  are  of  a  white,  close  texture ;  are 
but  littie  extensible,  and  difficult  to  break.  The 
name  ligament  has,  also,  been  given  to  any  mem- 
branous fold,  which  retains  an  organ  in  its  situi^ 
tion. 


Table  of  the  PnilfciPAL  LioAmitTS. 


1.  Cftke  LemerJew.* 


2.    Oonnteting       the 
H$ed  with  the  firet 
and  tecend  Verts- i 
brm,  end  theee  with 


the 


3.  QftkeelAerrerU- 


4,  Of  the  Mike,  Ster-^ 
una,  ^c. 


5.  Cfthe  PehU. 


Capsular  ligament. 
Suspensory   ligament    of 

styloglossus. 
Lateral  ligament. 

Two  capsular  liganeata  b»> 
tween  aitaa  and  bead. 

Circular  ligameDt. 

Two  capsular  between  atlaa 
and  axis. 

Perpendicular  llgameot. 

Two  lateral  or  moderator  liga- 
ments. 

Transverse  ligament  and  Jta 
appendices. 

Anterior  common. 

Crucial  intervertebral. 

Ligaments  running  from  the 
edjfe  of  tbe  bony  arch  and 
spinous  process  of  one  ver- 
tebra  to  that  of  tbe  next. 

Interspinous  ligament. 

Ligamentum  nuclic. 

Intertransverse. 

Capsular. 

Posterior  or  internal  common. 

Capsular  of  tbe  heads  of  ribs^ 

Capsular  of  tbe  tubercles. 

Ligamenta  transversaria  in- 
terna. 

Ligamenta  transversaria  ex- 
terna. 

Ligamenta  cervicis  cottanim 
externa. 

Ligamentous  fibres  runniof 
from  tbe  margins  of  tbe  ex- 
tremities of  tbe  ribs  to  the 
corresponding  cartilages. 

Radiated  ligaments  from  carti- 
lage of  ribs  to  tbe  sternum. 

Capsular  ligaments  of  tbe  carti- 
lages of  tbe  ribs. 

Proper  membrane  of  sternum. 

L.  of  cartilago-ensiformis. 

Tendinous  expansions  over  tbe 
intercostales,  itc. 

Two  transverse,— one  superior, 
one  inferior. 

IliO'Sacral. 

Capsular  of  tbe  sacro-iliac  syn- 
chondrosis. 

Two  sacro  ischial ic,  —  poste- 
rior and  anterior,  witn  tbe 
superior  and  inferior  appen- 
dices. 

Longitudinal  of  oacoocygis. 

Inguinsl  lisament. 

Capsular  of  gymphysis  pubis. 

Ligament  of  foramen  tbyiol> 
deum. 


1 


LiaAMBin 

Radiated  lifimeiit. 
Capsular. 
Interclavicular. 
6.  Of  U«  OavieU,      •{  Ligaincntum  rbomboideQm. 

Claviculo-acromial. 
Conoid. 
)   ^Trapezoid. 

Anterior  triangalar. 
Proper  poeterior. 


51S 


7,  QftkeaMpul:       | 

8.  or    the    ShauUer-  i 

Joint.  \ 


9.  CftkeElb&io-JahU.< 


10.  Carp^  E^rtmitf  f 
^Radituand  Ulna,\ 
and  between  tkeee^ 
bonee.  { 


11.  Between  F^e-arm 
and  WrieL 


1 


Capsular. 

Capaiilar. 

Brachio-ulnar. 

Brachio-radial. 

Coronary  of  tlie  radius. 

Anterior  and  poiterior  acoet- 

■ory. 
Iniermuflcalar  of  the  oa   hu> 

meri. 

InteroMeoui  liframent 
Oblique  or  chorda  trauvemlia 

cubiti. 
Capsular. 
Capsular. 
Two  lateral. 
Mucous. 


U.  Of  the  Ga«7M. 


'Annular. 
Capsular. 
Bbort       llfamenta,  ~-  oblique, 

transverse,     capaular.     and 

proper. 

13.  B/»»^    Oerpia\f^n\tM\ar\%X»te\. 

Ximee     •***^"*^*'  ^Straight,  perpendicular.  *c. 

14.  Betwentkeextret  Interosseous,  at  the  bates  and 
wUtiee  ^  the  Meta-l  heads,  —  dorsal,  lateral,  pal- 
earpel  honee,  (     mar. 

15.  JHtAebaee  tf  the' 
Metaearpat  bona  of   n-naular 
CAs  Tknmb,  and  at  ^,  fKLi 
the  Jlrst  Joint  tf  the    ^'•'•*- 
Fkngore. 

le.  O/  the  Jlret  and" 

eOCmd  jointe  ef  the     r>mrmn\mr 

Thumb,  and  eecond  ^TlKSlf 
and  third  jointe  ^  ^^^wrai. 
the  Kngere. 


17.    Retaining       the 
Tendona      t^f     the 
Maeclee^f  the  Band* 
and     tingere     in 
situ. 


la  Connecting  the  Oe 
Ffmorie  with  the  Oe< 


Annular. 

Vaginal  or  flexor  tendons. 

Vaifinal  or  crucial  of  the  pha- 
langes. 

Accessory  of  the  fleior  ten- 
dons. 

Posterior  annular. 

Vaginal  of  extensors. 

Transverse  of  extensors. 

Capsular  and  accessory  slips. 
Round  or  teres  ligament. 
Cartilaginous  ligament. 
Double  cartilaginous  ligament 
.Ligamenta  mucosa. 

Lateral,  —  internal  and  exter- 

nal. 
External    short    lateral 

ment. 
Posterior  ligament. 
Ligament  of  the  patella. 
10.  Of  the  Knee-Joint,^  Capsular. 

Ligamentum  alare,— mi^iis  et 

minus. 
Ligamentum  mueosum. 
Two  crucial,  —  anterior  and 

posterior. 
Transverse. 


lin- 


90.  CbiMsetiaf 
tela  and  7i 


SI.  Conneeting 
Dereal    with 
l^  Bonee. 


;  Capsular. 
Interosseous. 
Anterior  superior. 
Posterior  superior. 


the 
the 


\ 


n.  Cfthe  Tkreue. 


Anterior  ligament  of  the  fibula. 
Posterior  of  fibula. 
Deltoides  of  tibia. 
(  Capsular. 

'Capsular. 
Short  ligaments. 
Capsular,  broad  superior,  and 

lateral  ligaments,  connecting 

astragalus  and  naviculare. 
Superior,  lateral,  and  inferior, 

filing   OS   calcls   to   os   cu- 

boidss. 


28.  QftkeTlartfU, 


S3.    Between  ThrtueS 
and  JUetalareue.      i 


94.    Onneeting     the 
Metatarsal  Bonee 


99.  Of  tis  PhaUngee  \ 
efthe  Toee,         \ 


98.  Retaining  the 
Tondene  of  the 
Mnedee  tf  (As  AsC 

and  7Wf  in  situ. 


LiaAUVTOVS 


Long,  obliqae,  and  ibasiWd, 
forming  the  inferior  hga< 
ments. 

Superior  superficial,  in(enM*e> 
ous  and  inferior  transTerss 
ligaments,  fixing  the  os  navi* 
culare  and  os  cuboides. 

Superior  lateral,  and  plaolar, 
which  fix  the  os  navicolare 
and  cuneiform. 

Superior  superficial  and  plan- 
tar, connecting  the  os  cu* 
boides.  and  os  eancifbtaM 
externum. 

Dorsal  and  plantar,  uniting  the 
ossa  cuneiformia. 

The  proper  capsular  of  each 
bone. 

Capsular. 

Dorsal.plantar,  lateral,  straight, 

oblique,  and  transverse. 
Dorsal,    plantar,   and  lateral, 

connecting    the    metaursat 

bones. 
Transverse  ligBflsents. 
Capsular. 
Lateral. 

Annular. 

Vaginal  of  the  tendons  of  the 

peronei. 
Laciniated. 
Vaginal  of  the  tendon  of  tbs 

flexor  lonsus  pollicis. 
Vaginal  ana  crucial  of  the  ten- 

dons  of  the  flexors  of  the 

toes. 
Accessory  of  the  flexor  tendons 

of  the  toes. 
Transverse  of  the  extensor  ten* 

dons. 


i 


LiOAinBirr,  Ahtbrior,  or  thb  Bladdib.  A 
nnme  given  bj  the  older  anntomuts  to  n  por* 
Uon  of  the  superior  pelvio  apoBenrosis,  which 
becomes  attached  to  the  front  of  the  neck  of  the 
bladder.  . 

LIOAMENT  ARTBRTEL,  Arterial  ligament 
— ^1.  Camper's,  Perineal  fhscia — ^1.  Cervical  supra- 
spinal, see  Bupraspinosa  ligamenta — L  Oiliaire, 
Ciliary  ligament 

LioAXKNT,  Cor'ohart,  OP  THB  LiTBB,  is  B  re- 
flection formed  by  the  peritoneam,  between  the 
posterior  margin  of  the  liver,  and  tlie  lower  lar- 
face  of  the  diaphragm.    See  Falz. 

LioABERT,  CosTO-xiPBOiB,  Xipboid  ligament 
— ^1.  Dorso-lnmbo-supraspinal,  see  Supra^spinosa 
ligamenta — ^1.  of  Fallopius,  Cmral  arch — 1.  Gim- 
bemat's,  see  Oimbemat's  ligament  —  L  Glow- 
epiglottic,  see  Glossepiglottio  —  1.  ^ifra-pubian, 
Triangular  ligament--/.  Interijnmenx,  Interspinal 
ligament — ^1.  of  the  Ovary,  see  Ovariom — 1.  Psl- 
mar  inferior.  Metacarpal  ligament — ^L  Poupart'i, 
Crural  arch — I,  Rond,  Ligamentum  teres — I.  Sar- 
ipineux  eeroieo/,  see  Snpra-spinosa  ligamenta— 
L  Sur-£p%neMx-doreo-lomba%rt,  see  Supraspinon 
ligamenta. 

LlOAMBirr,  SrSPBH'SOBT,  of  TRB  LfTBB,  Xf^U' 

nten'tum  latumy  Suepeneo'rium  Be^patiOf  is  a  large 
triangular  reflection,  formed  by  the  peritoneam 
between  the  superior  surfkce  of  the  liver  and  the 
diaphragm.  It  is  eonstitnted  of  two  layers,  and 
is  continuous,  below,  with  another  reflertion, 
called  the  Falx  of  the  UmhUieat  Vein.    Bee  Falz. 

LioABBKT,  Trlanoular,  Perineal  fasria. 

LIQAMBNTA  INTERLOBULARIA  PUL- 
MONUM,  Interlobular  tissne  — L  Interverts- 
bralia,  Intervertebral  cartilages — L  Lata  nteri, 
see  Uterus — 1.  Rotunda  utci^  Round  ligaments 
of  the  uterus — 1.  Tarsea  lata,  see  Tartea  lata  (li- 
gamenta). 

LIOAMENTEUX,  Ligamentous. 

LIOAMENT08U8,  Ligamentous. 

LIGAMEN'TOUS,  Liifamento'eue,  Jhemom, 
Btamo'oue,  (F.)  Z^stenleiia;,  Deomeur,  Having 
tha  ehBTBOter,  or  iBlBtiBg  lo>  a  Ugaacni 


LK^AMSNTS 


613 


LtLIXrH 


LIGAMENTS,  BROAD,  OP  THB  TTTERUS, 
Utems — /.  Croi9f§f  Crucial  ligamentA,  i.  Cruei- 
fonnet,  Crucial  ligameata — /.  Jaunetf  Tellow 
ligaments  —  I.  Large9  de  Vutinu^  see  Uterus — L 
of  the  Laryoz,  inferior,  Thyreo-arytenoid  liga- 
ments—/. Rondt  de  VHtirutf  Round  ligaments  of 
the  otems. 

LIGAMENTUM  DENTATUM,  Denticulatnm 
ligamentum — Llridis, Ciliary  ligament — 1.  NuchsB, 
Cervical  ligament  —  1.  Postionm  Winalowii,  see 
Oenu — ^1.  Buspensorinm  bepatis,  Suspensory  liga- 
ment of  the  liver — L  Suspensorium  testis,  Gnber- 
naculum  testis. 

LIGATIO,  Fascia,  Ligature— -1.  LingusB,  Apho- 
nia. 

LIGATION,  see  Ligature. 

LIGATURA,  Ligature,  Fascia— L  Glandis, 
Phimosis. 

LIG'ATURE,  Ligatu'ra,  Liga'tio,  AUtgatu'ra, 
Deliga'tiOf  Vtnctu'raf  Ftucia,  Epid'eM,  from  ligOf 
*1  bind.'  This  word  has  various  acceptations. 
It  means,  1.  The  thread  with  which  an  artery  or 
vein  is  tied,  to  prevent  or  arrest  hemorrhage. 
3.  The  cord,  or  thread,  or  wire,  used  for  remov- 
ing tumours,  Ac.  8.  The  bandage  used  for  phle- 
botomy. Ligature  is,  also,  sometimes  applied  to 
the  act  of  tying  an  artery  or  considerable  vessel 
— Liga'tion,  When  the  artery  alone  is  tied,  the 
ligature  is  said  to  bo  immediate;  when  any  of 
the  surrounding  parts  are  included,  it  is  said  to 
be  mediate.  The  ligature  occasions  obliteration 
or  adhesion  of  the  arterial  parietes,  by  cutting 
through  the  middle  and  internal  coats;  the  adhe- 
sion being  favoured  by  the  formation  of  a  coagu- 
lum,  which  acts,  in  some  degree,  as  a  barrier 
against  the  impulse  of  the  blood,  and  subse- 
quently disappears  by  absorption. 

LIGHT,  Sax.  leohS,  lihC,  (G.)  Lioht— Zwx, 
Lumen,  Photf  (F.)  Lumiire,  An  extremely  rare 
fluid ;  diffused  over  the  universe ;  emanating  from 
the  sun  and  fixed  stars;  traversing  more  than 
four  millions  of  leagues  in  a  minute;  passing 
through  transparent  bodies,  which  refract  it  ac- 
cording to  their  density  and  combustibility ;  and 
arrested  by  opake  bodies,  by  which  it  is  reflected 
at  an  angle  equal  to  the  angle  of  incidence.  It 
is  the  cause  of  eolour  in  all  bodies,  being  entirely 
reflected  by  white  surfaces  and  absorbed  by  black. 
It  is  decomposed  in  passing  through  a  transpa- 
rent prism  into  seven  rays — red,  orange,  yellow, 
green,  blue,  purple,  and  violet. 

Light  acts  upon  the  body  as  a  gentle  and  salu- 
tary stimulus.  It  urges  to  exercise,  whilst  pri- 
vation of  it  induces  sleep  and  inactivity,  and  dis- 
poses to  obesity.  Hence  it  is,  that,  in  rural  eco- 
nomy, animals  which  are  undergoing  the  process 
of  fattening  are  kept  in  obscurity.  When  vege- 
tables are  deprived  of  light,  their  nutrition  is  in- 
terfered with,  and  they  become  etiolated.  To  a 
certain  extent  this  applies  to  animals,  and  there 
is  every  reason  to  beUeve,  that  want  of  light  pre- 
vents the  due  development  of  organized  bodies. 
It  has  been  found  that,  when  tadpoles  were  de- 
prived of  light,  they  did  not  undergo  the  perfect 
metamorphosis  into  the  frog,  but  that  monstrosi- 
ties from  arrest  of  development  were  induced. 

LIGHTNING,  Astrape. 

LIGHTS,  RISING  OF  THB,  Cynanehe  tra- 
ehealis. 

LIONE,  Line  —  L  Aprt,  Linaa  aspera  —  I, 
Slauchtj  Line*  alba — I,  Cowrbet  Curved  line — I. 
Mtdiane  d$  Vabdom^H,  Lines  alb* — L  Soue'tro- 
tkantfrienne,  Linea  aspera. 

LIONIN,  from  Lignum,  *  wood.'  Ligneoni  or 
woody  fibre ;  the  fibroua  atniotore  of  vegetable 
•ubetanoei. 

LIGNUM  ALOES,  Agalloehum—L  Aspalathi, 
Agallochua— L  Benediotom,  Guaiacnm — ^L  Biwi- 
13 


lianum  mbmra,  Hssmatoxylon  eampechianui 
1.  Cseruleum,  Hsematoxylon  oampechianum — L 
Campechense,  Hsematoxylon  campechianum*— L 
Campechiannm,  HsBmatoxylon  oampechianum — 
1.  Campescanum,  Hsematoxylon  eampechianum — 
1.  Colubrinum,  see  Stryehnos  —  1.  Febrifugnm, 
Quassia — 1.  Hsematoxyli,  Hsematoxylon  eampe- 
chianum— 1.  Indicum,  GuMacnm,  Hiematoxylon 
oampechianum — ^1.  Infelix,  Sambucus — 1.  Nephri- 
ticum,  Guilandina  Moringa  (the  wood) — 1.  Pava- 
nsB,  Croton  tiglium — ^L  Qnassiee,  see  Quassia — L 
Sanctum,  Guaiacum  —  1.  Sandalinum,  see  Ptero- 
oarpus  santalinns — ^1.  Sappan,  Hssmatoxylon  cam- 
pechiannm — 1.  Serpentum,  Opbioxylum  serpenti- 
num — 1.  VitSB,  Guaiacum. 

LIGNYODES,  Fuliginous. 

LIGNYS,  Fuligo. 

LIG'ULA,  Lin'gula,  The  clavicle;  also,  the 
glottis  and  epiglottis.  A  measure  containing 
3  drachms  and  a  scruple,  or  about  half  an  ounce. 
Also,  a  species  of  bandj^ge  or  ligature. — Beribo- 
nius. 

LIGUSTICUM  CAPILLACEUM,  ^thusa 
meum  —  1.  Carvi,  Carum  —  1.  Foenieulum,  Ane- 
thum. 

Lioub'ticcic  Letib'ticuic,  from  Ai/vvricof,  ap- 
pertaining  to  Liguria.  LevWtieum,  Laterpitium 
Oerman'ieumf  Ligutticum,  Angel'ica  levie'tieum 
sen  paludapi/o'liaf  Lavage,  (F.)  Liv^che,  AcIm 
de*  moHtagne*.  The  properties  of  this  plant  art 
said  to  be  stimulant,  oarminative,  emmenagogue^ 
Ac. 

LiGusncuM  MsuM,  ^thusamenm — ^L  Phellan- 
drium,  Phellandrium  aquaticum. 

LiouBTicux  PooAORA'RiA,  Podagra' fiactgopftf" 
dium,  jEgojM'dium  podagraria,  Sieon  podagra'* 
riOf  PimpineVla  angelica/o'lia,  Sinm  tmlga'ri, 
TragoteWnum  angel'ica,  See'eli  agopo'dium,  An- 
gel'ica eylveetrie,  Gout-weed:  A  British  plants 
once  considered  useful  in  cases  of  gout 

LiousTicnx  SiLAUS,  Pencedanum  silans. 

LIGUSTHUM  iBGYPTIACUM,  Lawsonia  in- 
ermis. 

Ligus'trux  Vuloa'rB,  Privet,  Privy,  i^.) 
Troine.  A  shrub,  which  grows  wild  both  in  Eu- 
rope and  the  United  States,  usually  in  hedges. 
The  leaves  are  astringent  and  bitter;  and  the 
flowers,  which  are  snow-white,  and  of  an  agree- 
able  odour,  have  been  employed  in  decoction  in 
sore  throa^  and  ulcerous  stomatitis.  The  berriei 
are  said  to  be  cathartic 

LIGYSMA,  Distortion. 

LILAC,  COMMON,  Syringa  vulgaris— L  Vul- 
garis, Syringa  vulgaris. 

LILI,  Lilium  Paracolsi. 

LILIA'GO.  Dim.  of  Lil'ium,  the  lUv ;  Spi- 
derwort ;  Liliat'trum,  This  plant  was  K)rmerlj 
said  to  be  alexipharmio  and  carminative. 

LILIASTRUM,  Liliago. 

LIL'IUM  CAN'DIDUM,  L.  album,  Orinon. 
The  white  lily.  (F.)  Lit  blane.  The  infusion  of 
the  flowers  of  the  lily  in  olive  oil  is  emollient 
and  often  applied  externally,  under  the  name  of 
Lilu  oil,  (F.)  ffuile  de  lie.  The  scales  of  the 
bulb,  roasted,  are  sometimes  employed  as  matu- 
ratives. 

LxuuM  CoNTALLnTir,  Convallaria  maialis. 

Lilium  Paracbl'bi,  Tinetu'ra  Metallo'rum, 
Lilt.  A  medicine  employed  by  Paracelsus.  It 
was  prepared  by  melting  in  a  crucible  four  ounees 
of  each  of  the  following  alloys :  Antimony  and 
iron,  antimony  and  tin,  antimony  and  copper,  pre- 
viously mixed  with  eighteen  ounces  of  nitrate  of 
potassa  and  as  much  salt  of  tartar.  The  melted 
mass,  when  pulverised,  was  treated  with  rectified 
alcohol,  which  really  dissolved  only  the  potassa  set 
at  liberty  by  the  decomposition  experienced  Yij 
the  nitre  and  salt  of  tartnr.   The  Lilium  ParoMiUi 


LILT 


514 


LUTBAMlDrT 


wu  uwd  ai  ft  cordial.  It  entered  into  the  com- 
positioii  of  the  therioeal  elixir,  Ac. 

LILY,  GROUND,  TrilUum  latifolium— L  May, 
Con^allaria  maialis — 1.  Pond,  Nelnmbiom  luteam 
—  1.  Pond,  White,  Nymphjea  odurata — 1.  Toad, 
KymphaDa  odorata — 1.  of  the  Vallej,  Conrallaria 
maiaUB — 1.  Water,  little,  Braeenia  hydropeltu — 
1.  Water,  sweety  Nymphsa  odorata — 1.  Water, 
aweet-scented,  Nymphaea  odorata  —  1.  Water, 
white,  NyinphsBa  alba — 1.  Water,  yellow,  Nym- 
phaaa  lutea — ^L  White,  Liliam  candidam,  Nelum- 
biam  lateum. 

LIMA,  CLIMATE  OF.  The  climate  of  Pern 
doea  not  appear  to  be  favoorablo  to  the  genera- 
tion of  conaumpdon ;  and  Lima  wottld  seem  to 
be  a  good  reaidence  for  the  phthisical  valetudina- 
rian. Many  hare  been  benefited  by  a  residence 
there ;  hot  when  they  have  gone  farther  south,  aa 
to  Chili,  the  efTeot^  according  to  Dr.  M.  Borrough, 
haa  generally  been  fatal. 

LIMA  DENTARIA,  Soalpmm  dentariam. 

LIMAgiEN  {Y.),  from  limaqon,  the  cochlea  of 
the  ear.  A  branch  of  the  acoaatio  or  labyrinthio 
nerve  aent  to  the  ooohlea. 

LIMAGON,  Cochlea,  Limax  —  I,  Sampet  du, 
tee  Cochlea. 

LIMAOUM  CORNUA,  aee  Lachrymal  punota. 

LIMANOHIA,  Abatinenoe. 

LIMA'TIO,  from  lima,  'a  file.'  FUing:  an 
operation  employed  by  the  dentiat  more  eape- 
eially  to  prevent  immediate  contact  of  the  teeth 
with  each  other. 

LIMATURA  FERRI,  Ferri  Limatnra. 

LIMAX,  Helix,  Slug  or  Snail,  (F.)  Lima. 
Ifon,  CMimaiQOH,  Steargot,  A  ayrup  haa  been 
prepared  from  these  animala,  which  haa  been 
given  in  phthiaia,  Ac.  The  raw  anaila  have  alao 
been  taken  in  oonanmption.  They  have  been 
naed  aa  food. 

LIMB,  Membram. 

LIMBUS  ALVEOLARIS,  Alveolar  border— 
1.  Latens  retinas,  aee  Foramen  centrale — 1.  Poate- 
rior  corporia  atriati,  Tnnia  aemicircolaria. 

LIMB.  A  fmit  like  a  amall  lemon,  the  juice 
of  which  ia  atrongly  acid,  and  much  used  for 
making  punch.  It  ia,  alao,  uaed  in  long  voyages 
aa  an  antiacorbntic,  Ac  It  Lb  a  apeciea  of  lemon, 
the  fruit  of  Citrua  aeida. 

Lims,  Calx — ^I.  Carbonate  of,  Creta— L  Chloride 
of,  Calcia  chloridum — 1.  Chlorite  of,  Calcia  chlo- 
ridum — ^1.  Chloruret  of,  Calcia  chloridum — ^1.  Hy- 
drate of,  aee  Calx  —  L  Hypochlorite  of,  Calcia 
chloridum  —  1.  Muriate  of,  solution  of,  aee  Calcia 
muriaa — L  Oxymuriate  of,  Calcis  chloridum — ^1. 
Slaked,  aee  Calx — 1.  Sulphuret  of,  Calcia  aulphn- 
retam— 1.  Tree,  Tilia— 1.  Water,  Liquor  calcia — 
1.  Water,  compound,  Liquor  calcia  compoaitua. 

LIMICUS,  Hungry. 

LIMITROPHES,  aee  Trisplanchnic  nerve. 

LIMNE,  Marah. 

LIMNE'MIC,  Limn4s'mie,  Limnke'mie,  Lim- 
na'mieuB,  Limnh€B'mieu»,  from  Xi/tv9,  'a  marah,' 
and  'aifui,  *  blood.'  An  epithet  given  to  affeotiona 
induced  by  paludal  emanationa;  (F.)  Affeetione 
limnJUmiquee, 

LIMOCTON'IA,  Abatinence.  Abatinenoe  to 
death.  Death  from  hunger ;  from  Xiftot,  *  hunger/ 
and  KTwot,  *  death.'    Suicide  by  hunger. 

LIMODES,  Hungry. 

LIMON,  aee  Citraa  medica. 

LIMONADA,  Lemonade. 

LIMONADE,  Lemonade— 4.  OwteuM,  aee  Le- 
monade—  U  S^che,  Lemonade,  dry;  aee  Citric 
acid. 

LIMONIUM,  Statice  limonium— L  Malum,  aee 
Citrua  medica. 

LIMOKUM  BACCAf  aee  Citma  aadioa. 


LIMOS,  Xi^ac,  'hunger.'    Henoe: 

LIMO'SIS,  ^omaeK  di§ett§e.  Morbid  appeiitt^ 
A  genua  in  the  claaa  Coeliaca,  order  Euteriea,  of 
Good. 

LiifosiB  Cabdialoia  Mordsks,  Cardialgia— L 
Cardialgia  aputatoria.  Pyrosis — ^L  Dyspepsia,  Dys- 
pepsia— ^1.  Expera,  Anorexia — ^L  Expers  protriret% 
Fasting  —  I.  Flatus,  Flatulence  —  L  Hellaonun, 
Gluttony — 1.  Pica,  Malaeia. 

LIMOTHERAPEFA,  NeaHtkerajm'a,  Knto- 
therapei'a,  Nettiatri^a,  PeinotkerapCa,  Airalio 
morhi  per  ine'diam,  from  )<ift9f,  '  nunger,'  end 
3cpaircia,  'treatment'  Hunger -core.  Cure  by 
fasting. 

LIMUS,  Limos. 

LIN,  Linum  usitatisaimnm — L  Orainet  de,  aee 
Linum  usitatiasimum^-J.  Purgati/,  Linun  cathar- 
ticum. 

LINAIRE,  Antirhinnm  linaria. 

LINAMENTUM,  Linteum. 

LINARIA,  Antirhinum  linaria — L  Cymbalo 
ria,  Antirhinum  linaria — 1.  Elatine,  AntirhinoB 
elatine — I.  Vulgaris,  Antirhinnm  linaria. 

LINCTUARIUM,  Edectoa. 

LINCTUS,  Eclectos— 1.  Albua,  Looch  album— 
1.  Amygdalinus,  Looch  album  —  1.  ad  Aphthaay 
Mel  boraeia — 1.  de  Boraee,  Mel  boraeia — L  Com- 
munis, Looch  album. 

LINDEN  TREE,  TUia. 

LINE,  Lin'ea,  Orammi,  (F.)  Ligne,  Extent 
in  length,  considered  without  regard  to  breadth 
or  thickness.  Aa  a  meaaure,  it  meana  the  12th 
part  of  an  inch. 

MsDiAR  Lnrn  of  tbv  Body  ia  an  imaginary 
line  supposed  to  set  out  from  the  top  of  the  bead 
and  to  fall  between  the  feet,  eo  aa  to  diride  the 
body  vertically  >nto  two  equal  and  symmetrical 
parts. 

LINEA,  Line. 

LiNBA  Alba,  Z.  A.  Ahdom'ime,  (F.)  Ligm 
blanche,  Ligne  mSdiane  de  Vabdomen  (Ch.),  Ca.%- 
did'ula  abdom'init  lin'ea,  JAn'ta  etntra'lu,  A 
tendinous,  strong,  and  highly  resisting  cord ;  ei* 
tending  from  the  ensiform  cartilage  of  the  ster- 
nnm  to  the  symphysis  pubie,  with  the  nmbilicua 
near  ite  middle.  The  Ibnea  alba  ia  formed  by  the 
decusBiUion  of  the  aponeurosis  of  the  abdominal 
muscles ;  and  its  use  ia  to  limit  the  movement  of 
the  chest  backwarda ;  to  prevent  it  from  separat- 
ing too  far  frtim  the  pelvis,  and  to  furnish  a  fixed 
point  for  the  muaolea  of  the  abdomen  in  their 
contraction. 

Li5EA  As'pRRA,  (F.)  Ligne  dpre.  Bagged  ridge, 
Ligne  •oue-troehantSrienne,  (Ch.)  A  rough  pro- 
jection at  the  poaterior  surface  of  the  femnr, 
which  gives  attachment  to  muscles. 

LiNEA  Candidula  ABDOirnrig,  L.  alba— 1.  Cen- 
tralis, L.  alba— -1.  Innominata,  Hlo-pectinea 
Linea. 

LINEiB  SEMILUNA'RES  are  the  lines,  which 
bound  the  outer  margin  of  the  recti  muscles  of 
the  abdomen.  They  are  formed  by  the  union  of 
the  abdominal  tendons.  The  linea  which  erofa 
these  muscles  are  called  Linea  tran9tcr'$ei. 

LiVKM  Tih'iM,  An'guli  tib'i^  Sharp  lioea  on 
the  tibia. 

LiNEiB  TRAirsTCBSii,  800  L.  aflinihuiaiea»  and 
Processus*  teretea. 

LINJSaIBB,  Linear. 

LIN'EAMENT,  Lineamen'trnm,  horn  Unea,  'a 
line.'  A  delicate  trait  obaerved  on  the  covnte- 
nance,  which  oonatitutea  ita  special  charmetay 
enablea  na  to  preaerve  ita  image,  and  ia  the  eanae 
of  resemblance  to  othan.    Afemtftrt, 

Bonnet  gave  the  name  Linfamemi  to  the  flrrt 
tracea  of  oiganiaation  in  the  embryo  of  man  and 
animala. 


UNIAB 


515 


LINIMBNT1TM 


LUf'EARy  Linea'rUf  Linea*riw,  Same  ety- 
mwk.  (F.)  Liniaire.  Pathologists  apply  the  epi- 
thet linear  to  fraotares  which  are  very  narrow, 
and  in  which  the  fragments  are  scarcely  sepa- 
lated. 

LINE'OLA ;  a  diminatiye  of  {tfi«a,  'a  line.'  A 
imall  line. 

Liios'oLJB  Mavx a'rcic.  The  white  lines  on  the 
breasts. 

LINQUA,  Tongue  —  1.  Boris,  Anchusa  offici- 
nalis— L  Canina,  Cynoglossam — 1.  Cenrina,  As- 
pleninm  scolopendriam— 1.  Exigna,  Epiglottis-^ 
L  Prognosis  ex,  Qlossomantia  —  1.  Serpentoria, 
Ophioglossnm  mlgatum. 

LtnodjB  Atts,  see  Fraxinns  excelsior — I.  De- 
fentor,  GloMoeatochns — ^1.  Exoncosis,  Glossoncns 
— L  Scalpinm,  Curt-langut, 

LIN'GUAL,  Lingua'lif,  from  lingua,  'the 
tongae.'     Relating  or  belonging  to  the  tongue. 

hvxGVAh  Ar'tert,  Arte'ria  lingua'lit,  arises 
from  the  external  carotid ;  and,  after  several  tor- 
tooeitiefl,  reaches  the  base  of  the  tongue,  becomes 
horizontal,  and,  under  the  name  Raninef  advances 
to  the  tip,  where  it  anastomoses  with  its  fellow. 
In  ite  eourse,  it  gives  off  the  Bonali*  lingua  and 
tniUinguaL 

LncavAi.  Muscle,  Lingua'litf  Batio-glottut 
(Cowper),  0lc99ia'nu9f  is  a  small,  long,  fasciculus 
of  fibres,  hidden  beneath  the  sides  of  the  tongue, 
between  the  hyogiossns  and  styloglossus  mus- 
cles, which  are  on  the  ootside,  and  the  gonioglos- 
fof,  within.  This  mnsole  passes  from  the  ba«e  to 
the  tip  of  the  tongue ;  and,  at  its  sides,  is  eon- 
fiHinded  with  the  musoles  just  referred  to.  It 
shortens  the  tongue,  depresses  its  point,  and  can 
earry  it  to  the  right  or  left  side. 

LufOiTAL  Nbrte  is  a  name  which  has  been 
given  to  the  ninth  ptur  or  hypoglossus.  It 
is,  also,  a  term  applied  to  a  branch  given  off 
from  the  Inferior  maxillary,  or  third  branch 
of  the  fifth  pair.  Near  its  origin  it  anastomoses 
with,  or  simply  runs  dose  to,  the  ehorda  tym- 
pani.  It  afterwards  gives  off  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  filaments,  wnich  are  distributed  to  the 
tongue,  and  some  of  which  are  said  to  have  been 
even  traced  as  far  as  the  papillsB ;  —  a  distribu. 
tion  which  has  sccasioned  it  to  be  regarded  as 
the  GutUitory  nerve^  (F.)  Nerf  guttatif. 

LnxQjJAL  Saliyart  Glands,  see  Salivary 
glands. 

LnravAL  Van  follows  nearly  the  same  distri- 
button  as  the  artery.  It  opens  into  the  internal 
jngolar. 

LINGUALIS,  Lingual  muscle. 
LINGUETTA  LAMIKOSA,  Lingnla. 

LINGULA,  Ligula. 

Lnf'ODLA,  Linguefta  lamino'ea.  A  thin,  trsns- 
versely  grooved  lobule  of  gray  substance,  de- 
rived from  the  anterior  border  of  the  cerebellum, 
whirh,  for  a  short  distance,  lies  over  the  velum 
meduHare  anterius. 

LiHOULA  Fistula,  Epiglottis. 

LINI  nSITATISSIMI  SEMINA,  see  Linum 
uitatissimum. 

LIN'IMBNT,  Linimen'tum,  Litue,  Enchrit'ton, 
Cataekrit^Um,  PerichfriM,  Periehri9'ton,AUiph'af 
AleimfmOt  Bf^kri^tOy  Frietum,  Fricato'rium,  In- 
mne'tio,  from  Unircj  <to  anoint  gently,'  'to  anoint.' 
An  nnotaoas  medicine,  containing  usually  oil  or 
lardy  which  is  used  externally  in  the  form  of 
frietira. 

LINIMENT  AMMONIACAL,  Linimentum 
anuDoniss  —  L  de  Carbonate  <iPAnmonittque,  Li- 
nimentum ammonisB  carbonatls. 

LINIMENT  ANTIHiMORRBOtDALE 
PE  aiEUE  ANBRY,  (F.)  This  is  formed  of 
Jfar6oiiiM  hcm&fff  Oliwt  oil,  and  TwrpenHn§, 


LINIMENT  ANTIPARALTTIQUE,  (F.) 
Composed  of  tuhearbonate  o/ammonia,  alcoholized 
oilf  black  toapf  and  oil  of  rotemary, 

LlHTMEHT,    AnTISCROP'ULOUS,    OP    HnFELAHD. 

It  is  composed  otfre»k  oz-gall,  Wkite  Soap,  Un- 
guentum  altha'cBf  Volatile  oil  of  petroleum,  Car* 
bonate  of  ammonia,  and  Camphor. 

LINIMENT  CALCAJRE,  Linimentum  aqua 
calcis — 1.  Camphor,  Linimentum  camphorsB — L 
Cnmphri,  Linimentum  camphoras — 1.  of  Cantha^ 
rides,  camphorated,  Linimentum  e  cantharidibas 
camphoratum — I,  Cantharide  campkri,  Linimen- 
turn  e  cantharidibus  camphoratum  —  L  t^Eau  de 
ekanx,  Linimentum  aquse  oa!cis  —  1.  of  Lime- 
wat^r,  Linimentum  aquSB  oalcis  —  L  de  Mereure, 
Linimentum  hydrargyri — 1.  Mercurial,  Linimen- 
tum hydrargyri  —  I.  Olio-ealcaire,  Linimentum 
aqu89  calcis. 

LINIMENT RESOLUTIF  DE  POTT,  com- 
posed of  <nl  of  turpen tine  and  muriatte  acid.  Used 
in  rheumatism,  swellings,  Ac. 

LiviicBNT,  Saint  John  Lono's.  A  liniment 
used  by  a  celebrated  empiric  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  second  quarter  of  the  19th  century. 
It  is  said  to  have  consisted  of  oil  of  turpentine 
and  acetic  acid,  held  in  suspension  by  yolk  of 
egg.     It  was  a  powerful  counter-irritant. 

LINIMENT  DE  SAVON,  Linimentum  sapo- 
nis  compositum — L  de  Savon  opiaci,  Linimentum 
saponis  et  opii. 

LINIMENT  8AV0NNEUX  HTDROSUL. 
FURE  DE  JADELOT.  Composed  oteulpkwrH 
of  poiaw,  ^vj;  white  toap,  Ibij;  oil  of  pop/p^^ 
n^iv ;  oil  of  thyme,  ^ij.     Used  in  itch. 

Liniment,  dimple,  Linimentum  simplex  —  1. 
Soap,  Linimentum  saponis  —  1.  Soap  and  opinm^ 
Linimentum  saponis  et  opii — ^L  Soap,  compound, 
Linimentum  saponis  compos. — 1.  Turpentine,  Li- 
nimentum terebinthinas  —  1.  of  Verdigris,  Lini- 
mentum ssruginis  —  /.  de  Vert-de-grie,  Linimen- 
tum seruginis — L  Volatil,  Linimentum  ammoniss 
fortius. 

LINIMENTUM,  Liniment 

Linimen'tum  iBRU'oiNis,  Ox'ymel  jEru'ginie, 
Unguen'tum  jEgyptiacum,  MeUi'fum  de  aeeta'tS 
cupri,  Liniment  of  verdigrie,  (F.)  Liniment  de 
Vert'de-grie,  Miel  tTacState  decuivre.  (JBrugitt, 
cent,  ^j  ;  aeet.  §v\j ;  mellie  deepum,  pond.  Jxir. 
Liquefied,  strained,  sud  inspissated  by  boiling. — 
Ph.  L.)  It  is  used  as  an  escharotio  and  deter* 
gent ;  —  diluted,  as  a  gargle  in  venereal  ulcera- 
tions and  in  foul  ulcers. 

Linimentum  Album,  Ceratnm  oetacei,  Unguen- 
tum  oetacei — 1.  ad  Ambustiones,  L.  aqusa  raids. 

Linimentum  Ammo'nlb,  Sapo  ammomiaea'lie, 
Linimen'tum  ammonia'tum  sen  amwu/nieum  sen 
Anglica'num,  Sapo  ammo^nim  olea'eeue,  Unguen'- 
tum album  reeoVvene,  Oleum  ammonia'tum,  Lint" 
metUum  ammo'ni<g.  Strong  liniment  of  ammonia, 
(F.)  Liniment  volatil  on  tMmmoniaeal,  Savon  am-. 
maniacal,  {Liq,  ammon,  f  ^ ;  oUi  oliveB,  f^y. 
Mix. — Pk.  U,  S^  A  stimulating  and  rubefacient 
soap. 

Linimentum  Ammo'nlb  Carbona'tis,  Liniment 
of  eubearb'onate  of  ammo^nia,  Linimentum  am- 
mo'nia,  Linimentum  volatfili,  Harttkom  and  oil, 
{¥.)  Liniment  de  carbonate  iTammoniaque,  (So- 
tut.  eubearb,  ammon,  tZj  ;  olei  oliv.  f^iy.  Shake 
till  they  unite.)  A  stimulating  liniment,  mostly 
used  to  relieve  rheumatic  pains,  bruises,  Ac. 

Linimentum  Ammoniatum  seu  Ammonicum,  L. 
ammoniss  fortis  —  1.  Anglicanum,  L.  Ammoniss 
fortis — 1.  ad  Aphthas,  Mel  boraeis. 

Linimentum  Aqu^  Calcis,  Linimentum  CaMe 
(Ph.  U.  S.),  Oleum  lini  cum  ealei,  Sapo  calca'riue, 
Linimentum  ad  €tmhuetio'nee,  Liniment  of  lime- 
water,  (F.)  Liniment  d^eau  de  ckaux,  Savon  eaU 
voire,  Liniment  ealeaire,  Liniment  oUo-eakaire, 


LINIlCHimTM 


616 


LIP 


(OM  Uni^  aqvw  ealcu,  U  fgij.  Hisoe.)  A 
•ooling  and  emolUeni  applioation  to  burns  and 
•oalds. 

LiyiMBRTux  kncMif  TTngnentom  elemi  oom- 
positnm — L  de  Borate,  Mel  boracu  —  1.  Caleii, 
L.  aque  oalcis. 

LiKiMEirriTM  CAH'PHORiE,  OUumCamphora'tumf 
Solu'tio  campkortt  oUo'fay  Camphor  linimentf  (F.) 
Lim'ment  Camphrij  ( Campkora,  ^iv ;  olei  oliva, 
^S^*  Dissolve.)  It  is  used  as  a  stimulant  and 
discntient. 

LnmnirruM  Gam'phob^  Covpos'mrM,  WareT^ 
0Mtnee  for  the  headaekf  Compound  camphor  lini- 
mefU.  (Camphor f  ^ij  ;  liq.  ammoni<tt  f^ii  ;  spirit, 
iavand,  OJ. — Ph,  Z.)  It  is  stimulant  and  ano- 
dyne. 

LiiriinBimrx  Caitthab'idis,  Liniment  of  SpanUh 
Flie9,  {Cantharid.  in  puW.  J J  J  OL  Terebinth, 
Oss.  Digest  for  three  hours  by  means  of  a  water 
bathi  and  strain. — Ph.  U.  S.)  Used  as  an  exci- 
tant liniment  in  typhus,  Ac. 

LlNIITBIfTUM    B    GaNTHABID'IBUS     CaVPHOBA'- 

TVit,  Camph' orated  liniment  of  eanthar'ide^fCF.) 
L.^  eantharide  eamphrf,  (  Tinet.  cantharid.  3SS ; 
oL  amygd.  duie.  ^iv ;  9apon,  amygd.  ^j  ;  camphor. 
Zsa.  Dissolve  the  eamphor  in  the  oil,  and  add 
this  mixture  to  the  tinoture  and  soap.  —  Ph,  P.) 
Rubefacient,  and  discutient. 

LiKiMBirruM  Htdrar'otri,  Mercn'rial  Uni- 
mentf  (F.)  Zr.  de  Mereure.  (  Ung,  Hyd.fort.f  adip. 
prmp,  U  Jiv;  eamphora,  5jj  ep.  rect.  gtJL  xv; 
liquor  ammon,  t^iv.  Rub  toe  eamphor  with  the 
spirit ;  add  the  ointment  and  lard ;  and,  lastly, 
gradually  add  the  solution. — Ph.  L,)  It  is  used 
•a  a  stimulant  and  discutient  to  venereal  swel- 
lings, Ac 

LiNiiTBirruM  Plumb ATUV,  Unguentnm  plumbi 
•uperaoetatis — L  Saponaoeum  opiatum,  L.  sapo- 
nis  et  opii. 

LiNnfB5TT7ic  Sapoka'cedb  Htdrosulphura'- 
TUB.  ( Common  Soapy  600  p.  Liquefy  in  a  water 
bath  in  an  earthen  vessel ;  and  add  tehite  poppy 
oily  250  p.  Mix  intimately,  and  add  dry  eulphuret 
^f  polojuy  100  p.  Beat  together,  and  add  oil  of 
poppy^eedy  760  p.— PA.  P,)  In  cutaneous  affec- 
tions, as  psora,  herpes,  Ac 

LiNIMBNTUM   SAPOHATO-CAMPHORATUlf,   L.  Sa- 

ponis  camphoratum. 

LiMiMBNTUM  Sapo'nis,  TinctHWa  eaponie  eam- 
/>Aora'ea(  Ph.  \^,%,)yOamphorated  Tincture  of  Soapy 
Soap  Liniment.  (Saponit  oonds.  5iv  ;  eamphor. 
3g;  01.  Boemarin.  fjss;  aleohol,  Oy.  Digest 
the  soap  and  alcohol  in  a  water  bath,  until  the 
former  is  dissolved ;  filter,  and  add  the  camphor 
and  oiL  — Ph.  U.  S.)  Used  in  sprains,  bruises, 
and  as  an  embrocation. 

LlBIMBKTUM  Sapo'KIB  CaMPHORA'TUM,  X.  S. 
compoe'itum,  L.  Sapona'to-eamphora'tumy  BaV- 
9amum  opodeVdocy  Tinetura  eaponie  camphora'ta 
(Ph.  U.  S.),  Opodel'dochy  Steef^e  opodeldochy  (F.) 
L.  de  ^ifon.  Compound  Soap  Liniment,    {Sapon, 


of  a  water  bath,  until  it  is  dissolved ;  filter,  and 
add  the  eamphor  and  oiL— (Ph.  U.  8.)  Stimulant 
and  anodyne ;  in  bruises,  local  pains,  Ac. 

Freeman't  Bathing  Spirit$  consist  of  lin.  eapon 
epsjp.  coloured  with  Daffu't  elixir. 

Jaekton'e  Bathing  Spirtte  differ  from  Freeman's 
in  the  addition  of  some  essential  oils. 

LiNiMBBTTM  Sapo'bh  bt  Opii,  L.  eapona'ceum 

Xia'tnmy  Soap  and  opium  linimenty  Batet^t  ano- 
^ne  bfUeamy  Bnhamum  anod'ynumy  Tinetura  ea- 
ponie^  opiiy  {¥.)  L,  de  Savon  opinri.  {Saponie 
duri.  Jiv :  opiiy  Jj ;  eamphortBy  J^  J  olei  ronV- 
marin.  fjss;  aUoholy  Oij.^ Ph.  E.)  Anodyne; 
In  ehronie  rheumatism  and  loeal  pains  in  generaL 


LnmcBBTtrv  Simplbx,  Simple  Liniment.  (OL 
oliv.  4  p. ;  eerm  albigy  1  p.  fiat  linimentnm« — Pk, 
B.)    Emollient;  used  in  chaps,  Ac 

LnriMBHTUM  Simplex,  Unguentum  eerss. 

L15INENTUM  TBREBIH'THnr^,  Turpen'tine  lint-, 
ment.  (Cerat.  reeinety  Ibj  ;  oL  terebinth.  Oss.  Melt 
the  cerate  and  stir  in  the  oil.)  A  stimulant ;  ap- 
plied to  bums,  Ac. 

LixiMENTUM  Volatile,  L.  ammonise  earbonatis. 

LINN^'A,  L.  Borea'lie.  ThU  plant,  called 
after  Linnaus,  has  a  bitter,  sub-astringent  taste ; 
and  is  used,  in  some  places,  in  the  form  of  fo- 
mentation, in  rheumatic  pains.  An  infhsion  in 
milk  is  used  in  Switzerland  for  the  cure  of 
sciatica. 

LINOSPERMUM,  see  Linnm  Qsitetissimnn. 

LINSEED,  see  Linum  usitatissimnm. 

LINT,  Carbasus,  Lintenm. 

LINTEAMEN,  Liiiteum,  Pledget. 

LIN'TEUM,  L.  carptum  sen  rantin,  Lintea'- 
meUy  Oth'oni,  Othon'ion,  Oar*ba»uey  Car*ba»a, 
Car'pioy  Motoey  3foti,  Motumy  Linamen'tumy  TiU 
may  Xyetot,  Xyema,  Aehni,  Lint,  (F.)  Charpi*. 
A  soft,  flocculcnt  snbstanee,  made  by  scraping 
old  linen  cloth,  (F.)  Charpie  rdp4e,  or  by  unra* 
veiling  old  linen  cut  into  small  pieces — (F.)  C'Aar- 
pie  brute  ;  and  employed  in  surgery  as  a  drcMing 
to  wounds,  ulcers,  Ac,  either  simply  or  covered 
with  ointment. 

LiBTEUM  Cabptum,  SCO  Lintcum — L  Rasom, 
see  Linteum. 

LINUM,  see  Linum  nsitatissimnm — ^1.  Arvcnse^ 
L.  usitatissimnm. 

LiBiTM  Cathar'ttcitm,  L.  min*imumt  Chamali^' 
numy  Purging  flax  or  IftVf  mountainy  (F.)  Lin 
purgatif.  This  plant  is  possessed  of  eathartie 
properties,  and  has  a  bitterish,  disagreeable  tsste. 
Dose,  !^,  In  substance. 

LiNUM  Crudum,  see  ApoUnosis  —  1.  MininiuB, 
L.  Catharticnm. 

LIWUM  UsiTAns'siMVM,  L.  arven'tiy  C<mm<m 
Jlaxy  (F.)  Lin.  The  seed,  Linum  (Ph.  V,  S.)i 
Sem'ina  lini  ueitatie'eimi,  Linoeper'mumy  Lin^ 
eeedy  FUucaeedy  (F.)  Grain*  de  lin,  are  inodoroof, 
and  almost  tasteless ;  yielding  mucilage  (b  warm 
water,  and  oil  by  expression.  They  are  denial- 
cent  and  emollient.  Linseed,  when  ground  into 
powder,  forms  a  good  emollient  poultice.  It  is 
only  necessary  to  stir  the  powder  into  boiling 
water.  The  oil.  Oleum  lini,  Flaxaeed  oily  (F.) 
Huile  de  Lin,  is  emollient  and  demulcent 

LIONDENTy  Leontodon  taraxacum. 

LION'S  FOOT,  Nabalns  albus,  Prenanthss— 
1.  Tail,  Leonurus. 

LIOPODIA,  Leiopodes. 

LIOPUS,  Leiopus. 

LIP,  Sax.  and  Germ.  Lippe,  CheiloeyLa'biwm, 
Labrum,  (F.)  Livre.     [In  Entomology,  hbi^im 
means  the  lower  lip,— fafrmm,  the  upper.]    The 
lips  are  composed  of  different  muscular  lascictiliy 
nerves,  and  vessels,  covered  by  the  skin  and  no- 
oous  membrane  of  the  month.  They  eircamscribe 
the  anterior  aperture  of  that  cavity ;  and  are  in- 
servient  to  mastication,  pronunciation,  Ac  They 
are  distinguished  into  upper  and  lower  —  Ane- 
chei'lon,  and  Catochei'l4>n  —  and  are  placed  ia 
front  of  each  jaw,  forming  between  them  the  an- 
terior aperture  of  the  mouth.    They  unite  at  each 
side,  and  form  what  are  called  the  angle*  or  rom- 
miteuree  of  the  mouth — Charini.  Their  free  edge 
is  covered  with  a  mucous  membrane,  of  a  mors 
or  less  livid  red,  according  to  the  individuaL 
They  receive  their  arteries  from  the  external 
oaroUd.    Their  veins  epen  into  the  two  Jngulsn. 
Their  lymphatic  vessels  descend  into  the  gan- 
glions situate  beneath  the  chin.    Their  nerrcs 
are  derived  from  the  Inira-orbitar,  mental,  aa4 


LIPA 


517 


LIQUOR 


Lips,  La'hitt,  (F.)  Lhoret  de  la  vultef  are  folds 
belonging  to  the  genital  organs  of  the  femalej 
■nd  dbtingnished  into— 1.  Labia  puden'di  sea 
(htnni  seu  majo'ra,  Epwi'Of  Ala  puden'di  mulie'- 
hris,  ffytrockei' lid€»f  Rupe9f  Ala  majc'ret,  Crem'' 
nm,  (F.)  Qrandf  Livre»,  These  are  two  mem> 
branons  folds,  thicker  abo^e  than  below,  which 
limit  the  TnWa  laterally,  and  extend  from  the  in- 
ferior part  of  the  mons  veneris  to  the  perinsdum. 
They  unite  anteriorly  and  posteriorly,  forming 
eommissnree;  the  posterior  of  which  is  called 
yaurchetu.  Their  outer  surface  is  convex ;  formed 
of  skin  and  covered  with  hair.  The  inner  sur- 
face is  white,  and  covered  by  a  mucous  membrane, 
oontinaonB  with  that  lining  the  other  parts  of  the 
Tolva.  The  space  between  the  skin  and  mucous 
membrane  is  filled  with  a  fatty  tissue  and  fibrous 
bands,  some  fibres  of  the  constrictor  vaginas  mus- 
de,  vessels,  and  nerves. 

We  speak,  fJso,  of  the  lip9  of  a  temmd,  ulcer, 
Ac,  when  alluding  to  the  edges  of  these  solutions 
of  eontinuity. 

LIPA,  Xi«4i,  fat;  also,  Lippitndo. 

LI'PARA,  from  hrapa,  *  fatty,'  and  Xiira,  <fat' 
Plasters,  containing  much  oil  or  fat 

LIPARIA,  see  Polysarca, 

LIPAROCE'LE,  Lipoct'li,  from  Airapof,  '/atty,' 
and  irf7>i7,  'tumour/  Lipo'tnay  or  fatty  tumour 
of  the  scrotum,  Her'nia  pinguedino'ta  teroti. 

LIPAROLEf  Pomatum,  Pommade, 

LIPAROTES,  see  Polysarcia. 

LIPAROTRICH'IA,  from  Xnrapot,  'fat,'  and 
3^(,  '  hair/    Too  great  oiliness  of  the  hair. 

LIPASMA,  see  Polysarcia. 
LIPE MANIA,  Melancholy,  see  Lypemania. 
LIPHJBMIA,  Leiphaemia. 
LIPHJSMOS,  LeiphsBmos. 

LIPO  or  LEIPO,  Xnirw,  '  I  leave,'  *  1  forsake.' 
Hence,  LeipoptyehiOf  Leipothymia, 

LIPOCELE,  Liparocele. 

LIPODERMIA,  Aposthia. 

LIPODERMOS,  LeipodermoB. 

LIPO'MA,  Lypo'ma,  from  Xiirof,  'fat," fatty 
tumour.'  A  fatty  tumour  of  an  encysted  or  other 
character. 

LIPOME'RIA,  Leipome'ria,  from  Xutw,  ' I 
leave,'  and  /icf«(,  a  'part.'  Monstrosity  from  ar- 
rest of  development,  or  from  defect  Deficiency 
of  one  or  more  of  the  parts  of  the  body ;  for  ex- 
ample, where  a  person  has  only  four  fingers. 

LIPOPSYCHIA,  Syncope. 

LIPOS,  Pinguedo. 

LIP0SI8.  see  Polysaroia. 

LIPOTHYMIA,  Syncope. 

LIPPA,  Ckas9ie. 

LIPPIA,  AdalL 

LIPPITU'DO,  Ophthalmia  ehron'iea  of  some, 
Lippitude,  BUar^jfe,  Lappa,  Lipa,  Xerophthal'- 
imOf  Lema,  Lemi,  Lemot'ttaB,  Glemi,  Olama,  Ora'- 
mia.  A  copious  secretion  of  the  sebaceous  hu- 
mour of  the  eyelids,  which  renders  them  gummy. 
It  is  owing  to  a  state  of  chronic  inflammation  of 
the  tarsal  margins ;  the  eyelids  being  generally 
red,  tumefied,  and  painful. 

LiPPirrno  Nbonatorum„  see  Ophthalmia. 

LIPPU8,  Cha»9ieux, 

LIPSIS  ANIMI,  Syncope. 

LIPSOTRICHIA,  Alopecia,  Calvities. 

L I Q  U AM  U'M  lA,  Adept  huma'nut.  Human 
iht  —  Ruland  and  Johnson. 

LIQUARIUM,  Syrupus  simplex. 

LIQUATIO,  Lique&ction. 

LIQUEFA'CIENT,  Liqu4!/a'eien9,  from  liquid- 
iw,  'liquid,'  and /acere,  'to  make.'  A  medicinal 
agent,  which  seems  to  have  the  power  of  liquefy- 


ing solid  depositions.  To  this  class  merenryy 
iodine,  Ac,  have  been  referred  by  some. 

L I QU  E  FAC '  T  ION,  Liqua'tio,  Lique/ae'tio  / 
(same  etymon.)  Transformation  of  a  solid  sub- 
stance into  a  liquid.  It  is  used  particularly  ia 
speaking  of  metals  and  fatty  bodies,  see  Fusion. 

LIQUEUR  UALVMINE  OOMPOSEE,  Li- 
quor aluminis  compos.-—/.  Artfnieale,  Liquor  ar- 
senioalis  —  /.  Fumante  de  Boyle,  Ammoniss  suU 
phuretum,  Liquor  fumans  Boylii  —  L  Volatile  de 
eorne  de  eerf.  Liquor  volatilis  comn  oervi  —  I. 
de  Cuivre  ammoniacal,  Liquor  cupri  ammoniati 
—  L  de  Fer  alealine,  Liquor  ferri  alkalini  —  U 
de  Sout-ae6tate  de  plomb.  Liquor  plumbi  sub- 
aoetatis  —  /.  de  Potaeee,  Liquor  potasssB — I.  de 
Sotu-carbonate  de  potaete.  Liquor  potasssB  sub- 
carbonatis. 

LIQUID,  ADHESIVE,  MAYNARD'S,  Collo- 
dion— I.  Disinfecting,  Burnett's,  see  Burnett's  dis* 
infecting  liquid  —  1.  Disinfecting,  Labarrnque's, 
Liquor  sodas  chlorinatss — 1.  Disinfecting,  Le- 
doyen's,  see  Ledoyen's  disinfecting  liquid. 

LIQUIDAMBAR  ASPLENIFOLIA,  Compto- 
nia  asplenifolia — 1.  Officinalis,  see  Styrax — ^1.  Pe- 
regrina,  Comptonia  asplenifolia. 

Liquidam'bar  Styracif'lua,  Liquidam*bra, 
Sweet  yum.  The  name  of  the  tree  which  affords 
the  Liquid  amber  and  Storax  liquida,  Styrax  li- 
quida  or  Liquid  ttorax.  Liquid  amber  is  a  re- 
sinous juice  of  a  yellow  colour,  inclining  to  red ; 
at  first  of  about  the  consistence  of  turpentine ;  by 
age,  hardening  into  a  solid,  brittle  mass.  It  is 
not  used  medicinally. 

Styrax  Liquida  is  obtained  from  this  plant  by 
boiling.  There  are  two  sorts,  —  one  more  pure 
than  the  other.  It  is  used,  occasionally,  as  a 
stomachic,  in  the  form  of  plaster. 

LIQUIDUM  NERVEUM,  Nervous  fluid. 

LIQUIRITIA,  Glycyrrhiaa. 

LIQUOR,  Liqua'men,  Mygron,  Hy'grote§,  (F.) 
Liqueur.  A  name  given  to  many  compound  li- 
quids, and  especially  to  those  the  bases  of  which 
are  water  and  alcohol. 

Liquor  Acidub  Halleri,  Elixir  acidnm  Hal- 
leri — 1.  JBthereuB,  Ether  —  1.  ^thereus  sulphu- 
rious,  Spiritus  sstheris  sulphuricL 

Liquor  Alu'hikis  Compos'itus,  Aqua  alu'mi- 
nit  oompot'ita,  Aqua  alumino'ta  Batea'na,  Com- 
pound  tolu'tioH  of  Alum,  (F.)  Liqueur  d'alumine 
compoeie.  {Alumini»,  zinci  avlphat.  sing,  ^ss, 
aqucB  fervent.  Oy.  Dissolve  and  filter  through 
paper.)  Detergent  and  stimulant  Used  as  a 
coUyrium,  when  properly  diluted,  in  ophthalmia ; 
as  an  injection  in  gleet,  leucorrhoea,  ^c. 

LiQDOR  Anuo'niJE,  Liq.  ammonim pura,  Al'cali 
ammoni'acum  Jlu'idum,  Amnw'nia  liq'uida.  A, 
caue'tiea  liquida,  A.  pura  liquida,  Lixiv'ium 
ammoniaea'le,  Spiritut  »ali9  ammoniaci  aquo'tut, 
Aqua  ammonioi.  Aqua  ammonia  eaue'tica,  Liquid 
ammonia.  Solution  of  ammonia,  (F.)  Ammoniaqne 
liquide.  (Directed  to  be  made  in  the  Pharm.  U. 
S.  from  muriate  of  Ammonia,  in  fine  powder ;  and 
Lime,  each  a  pound  ;  dittilled  water  a  pint;  water, 
nine  fluidounces.  The  water  is  employed  to  slake 
the  lime ;  this  is  mixed  with  the  muriate  of  am- 
monia and  put  into  a  gloss  retort  in  a  sand-bath. 
Heat  is  applied  so  as  to  drive  ofiT  the  ammonia, 
which  is  made  to  pass  into  a  quart  bottle  contain- 
ing the  distilled  water.  To  every  ounce  of  the 
product  three  and  a  half  fluidrachms  of  distilled 
water  are  added,  or  as  much  as  may  be  necessary 
to  raise  its  s.  g.  to  0.96.  This  Liquor  Ammoniss 
may  also  be  made  by  mixing  one  part  of  liquor 
ammoniee  fortior  with  two  parts  of  distilled  water. 
(Ph.  U.  S.  1842.)  Its  s.  g.  is  0.960.  Liquor 
Ahmonije  fortior,  Stronger  eolution  of  ammo- 
nia (Ph.  U.  6.)  Lb  an  aqueous  solution  of  ammoni* 


LIQUOR 


M8 


LIQUOB 


of  the  8.  g.  0.882.  Liquor  ammoniie  ia  stimnlanty 
antacid,  and  rubefacient.  Dose  gtt  to  xx,  in 
water  or  milk. 

Liquor  Ammonia  Aceta'tis,  Al'cali  ammoni'- 
aeum  aceta'tuw,  Alcali  volat'ili  aceta'tum.  Aqua 
aceta'tis  ainmo'mati  Solution  of  acetate  of  ammo- 
nia.  Aqua  ammo' nits  aeeta'tast  Ace'ta*  ammonicBf 
Spirit  of  Mindere'rutf  Sal  ammoni' acnm  vegetal' - 
iU,  Spir'itut  ophtkal'micui  Mindere'ri,  Sal  aceto'- 
iu»  ammoniaca' lit.  {Acid,  acetic,  diluf.  Og,  Am- 
mon.  carbonat.  in  pulv.  add  the  salt  to  the  acid 
until  it  is  saturated.  Ph.  U.  S.  1851.)  A  sudorific ; 
externally,  cooling.     Dose,  f5ij  to  f^iss. 

LiQUOK  AifMONi^  Subcakboxa'tis,  Solu'tio 
tubcarbonatii  ammonia,  Aqaa  carboimtia  ammo- 
nice.  Solution  vf  tubcarbonate  of  ammonia.  {Am- 
monia: carbon* ^'iVf  aqua  deHtillat.  Oj.  Dissolve 
and  filter  through  paper.)  U$e; — the  same  as 
that  of  the  carbonate  of  ammonia. 

LiguoB  Ammonii  Hydrotuiodis,  Ammoniuc 
Bulphuretum  —  L  ez  Ammonid.  et  oleo  succini, 
Spiritns  ammonias  succinatus — 1.  Ammonii  vino- 
BUS,  Spiritus  ammonite. 

Liquor  Ax'nii,  Aqua  amnii.  The  liquor  of  the 
amnios.  {¥.)  Eaux  de  V amnion.  The  fluid  ex- 
haled by  tne  amnios,  and  'vrhieh  envelops  the  foe- 
tus during  the  whole  period  of  utero-gestation. 
It  is  often  simplj  called  the  icatera,  (F.)  Leu  Eaux. 
Its  relative  quantity  diminishes  as  pregnancy  ad- 
vances, although  its  absolute  quantity  continues 
to  increase  till  the  period  of  delivery.  In  some 
women  only  five  or  six  ounces  are  met  with  :  in 
others,  it  amounts  to  pints.  It  is  limpid,  yellow- 
ish, or  whitish ;  exhales  a  faint  smell,  and  has  a 
slightly  saline  taste.  It  contains  water  in  con- 
siderable quantity ;  albumen  ,*  chloride  of  sodium ; 
phosphate  of  lime;  an  alkaline  substance;  and 
a  particular  acid.  It  facilitates  the  dilatation 
of  the  at«rus,  and  aids  delivery  by  acting  as  a 
soft  wedge  enclosed  in  its  membranes,  Poche  dcx 
Eaux,  Ac.  It  is  probably  insorviont  to  useful 
purposes  in  the  nutrition  of  the  ftctus. 

Liquor  Amnii,  False.  The  fluid  contained 
between  the  amnion  and  chorion  in  the  early 
periods  of  foetal  existence. 

Liquor,  Axodyxe,  Hoffmann's,  Spiritus  wthc- 
ris  sulphurici  couipositus — 1.  Anodynus  martialis. 
Alcohol  sulphurico-ictherous  forri. 

Liquor  Anod^ynus  Tkrebinthina'tcs.  A  for- 
mula prescribed  by  Kudcmucher  in  cases  of  gall- 
stone, and  of  obstructions  and  indurations  of  the 
liver  and  spleen.  It  was  composed  oHJfoj^mann'n 
anodyne  liquor  ^y,  rectifird  oil  of  turpentine  ^ij. 
Dose  5  to  10  drops.  It  resembles  the  Itcmhlc  dc 
J)  n  rand. 

Liquor  Arsbnica'lis,  L.  potati'tee  ameui'tifi 
(Ph.  U.  S.),  Solu'tio  arsenicalis,  S.  arf(tnico'ta,  S. 
arxeni'tig  kal'icet,  Ar$en'ical  mlntion,  Min'eral 
•olvent,  Ar'tenitpotat'tta!  liq'uidu$,  Ar'ncni*  potae- 
•<B  aquo'tun,  Foirler^g  solution  of  arttfuic,  Sohenn 
minera'U,  Ital'ian  poison.  Aqua  Tofi'un,  Aqua 
Toffa'nin,  Acq%m  della  Tojfanu,  Acqna  di  Napoli, 
Aequet'ta  (?),  Taftelesn  a;pie  drop,  (F.)  Liqueur 
arsfnicale.  {Acid.  Arsenion.  in  frustulis,  i>*ttas9a; 
earbonatis  pur.,  sing.  gr.  Ixiv.,  aqua>  deHtillat.  q. 
0.  Boil  together  the  arsenious  acid  and  cnrbunat« 
of  potassa  with  twelve  fluidounces  of  distilled 
water,  in  a  gloss  vessel,  until  the  arsenic  is  dis- 
solved. When  the  solution  is  cold,  udd  Spirit, 
lavand.  e.  f,!5iv,  and  as  much  distilled  tcoter  as 
will  make  the  whole  one  pint.  Ph.  ('.  S.)  f^j 
contains  gr.  ss  of  the  arsenious  acid.  Dose,  gtt.  xx. 

Liquor  Arsenici  et  Uydkakryri  Iodidi.  see 
Arsenic  and  Mercury,  iodide  of— 1.  liarii  chloridi, 
Baryta,  muriate,  solution  of— l.Bellosti,  L.Hydrar- 
gyri  nitrici  — 1.  Calcii  chloridi,  see  Calcis  murias. 

Liquor  Calcis,  Sidu'tio  calcis.  Aqua  caleis, 
Aqua  bcMdic'ta,  Galea' ria  pura  Hq'uida,JLqua 


calca'riiB  usta,  Solution  of  Lime,  Limit  WtUnr,^) 
Eau  de  chaux.  { Calcis ^ir.  aq.  dettilL  C0ll|.  hm 
the  water  on  the  lime,  and  stir.  Let  it  rtud  h 
a  covered  vessel  three  hours ;  bottle  the  liHeal 
water  in  stopped  bottles,  and  uee  the  detr  nI^ 
tion.)  It  is  astringent,  tonie,  and  antacid;  ml 
is  used  in  diarrhoea,  diabetes,  hearthuni,  Ae.,al 
OS  a  lotion  to  foul  and  canceroiu  nlocn^  Alb 
Dose,  §ij  to  Oss,  in  milk. 

Liquor  Calcis  Compos'itus,  Aqua  eaUit  tm^ 
pos'ita.  Compound  lime  water,  Aqua  htntdS^ 
compos'ita,  (F.)  Eau  de  ckaux  compotl,  [lAglk 
Qtiaiac.  ras.  Ibss,  rad.  glyeyrrh.  J  j,  cort  MM;/ri% 
^ss;  semin.  coriand.  ^\^,  liquor  ea/ci«.  Or}.  M^ 
cerate  for  two  days,  and  filter.)  It  is  stimaliK^ 
diaphoretic,  and  astringent,  and  is  used  in  Mli* 
neous  afiections. 

Liquor  Calcis  MrRiATis,  see  Calcis 
1.  Cereris,  €erevisia — 1.  Chloreti  natri,  L 
chlorinatvc — 1.  Chlorini,  see  Chlorine — ^L  Chkn- 
reti  natri,  L.  Sodse  chlorinatse — L  Chlomreti  i 
L.  sudo}  chlorinatse. 

Liquor  Cupri  Ammonia'ti,  Aqua  euprii 
nia'ti,  Aqua  tapphari'na,  Blue  eyewater,  Sobltim 
of  aMuutniated  copper  ^  (F.)  Liqueur  ovi  Emt  it 
euivre  ammoniacal.  {Cupri  ammoniat.  ^}. ufm 
destilL  Oj.  Dissolve  and  filter  the  solution  throivi 
papeiY  Ph.  L.)  Corrosive  and  detergeoL  UlH 
externally  to  foul  ulcers ;  and  diluted  witk  M 
equal  part  of  distilled  water,  it  is  applied  bj  BMi 
of  a  hair  pencil  to  specks  and  films  on  the  cjib 

Liquor  Cupri  Sulpha'tis  CoMPOs'irrs,  i)M 
cttpri  vitriol<»'ti  compotita.  {Cupri  sulphMt.,  tt^ 
min.  sulphat.  aa  5iij,  aqua  pura  Og,  acuf  m^ 
^ij.  Boil  the  salts  in  the  water  until  th^M 
cussolved ;  then  filter  the  liquor,  and  add  thetdi) 
Used  as  an  astringent  in  epistaxis,  Ac  It  M 
also  called  Aqua  Styp'tica. 

Liquor  Cyreniacus,  Benjamin — L  ExciMk 
Spiritus  ammouisD  sucoinatu:<. 

LiQLuii  Fkri:i  Alkali'ni,  Solution  of  Alkaliti 
Iron,  (F.)  Liqueur  defer  alcaline.  (/VmjSH 
ac{(i.  nitric.  ^\j,  aqua  dt^tillnt.  f^yj.  liq-pcW^ 
suhvarh.  f^vj.  To  the  acid  and  water  mixii 
add  the  iron ;  and,  after  the  eflen'escence,  itf 
the  clear  holutiou,  gradually,  to  the  liq.jjfM^ 
suhcarh. ;  ^jihaking  it  occa?ii»nally  till  it  «*8«n< 
a  deep  brown-red  colour,  and  the  effcrreseawi 
stops.  After  six  hours'  settling,  pour  off  thed* 
solution.  Ph.  L.)  It  is  tonie,  like  other  |iit|i 
rations  of  iron.     Dose,  f^^s  to  f^Us. 

Liquor  Fedri  lo'nini.  Solution  of  Iodide  «f 
Iron,  Syru'pus  Pcrri  io'didi.  Syrup  of  fodidt^ 
Iron.  Jl^Iodin.  3U»  P^rri  rumtnt.  X},  Swsktf* 
pulv.  ^xij,  Aqua  destillat.  q.  s.  Mix  thekjiHil 
with  f5x  of  the  di&tilled  water,  in  a  porceWi* 
glass  vessel,  and  gradually  add  the  iron  filings 
constantly  stirring.  Heat  the  mixturo  gctfif 
until  the  liquor  acquires  a  light  greenish  c<Aifff 
then,  having  added  the  sugar,  continue  the  be^ 
a  short  time,  and  filter.  Lastly,  pour  •l'*'^ 
water  upon  the  filter,  and  allow  it  to  pMi  •■*■ 
the  whole  of  the  filtered  liquor  measures  ^••'^ 
fluidounces.  Keep  the  solution  in  closely  iUift^ 
bottles.— Ph.  U.  S.)     Dose,  10  to  \i\)  droj* 

Liquor  Fekui  Muriatis,  Tincture  ferri  a** 
riatis. 

Liquor  Ferri  Nitra'tis,  L.  F.  Sesquinitr^f*' 
sen  ttrnitru'tis,  Solu'tio  Ferri  nitra'tis.  &/•"•• 
of  nitratK,  tcrritratc  of  se.squinrid<,  or  •f'J"**; 
tratc  of  iron,  has  been  recommended  in  chrow* 
diarrhcea  and  dysentery.  Its  Wrtues  exartly  ij 
semble  those  of  chloride  of  iron.  It  is  pJ^Pfr 
as^  follows  :  —  Ferri  Jili,  incis.  5J.  ^leiW.  "JS 
f  5iij,  Aq.  destillat.  q.  s.  Mix  the  acid  and  •JFJ 
of  distilled  water,  until  g:u5  ct'fses  to  bejl** 
off;  filter,  and  add  di^tillefl  water  (o make f5'^ 
—Ph.  U.  8.)     Dose,  10  to  20  droi>s. 


LIQUOB 


519 


LIQUOB 


LiQVOB  VuMAKB  Bot'lh,  SMlphun^tum  Ammo'' 
ma  Hwdrogtua' twnif  Ifydrotulphure'tttm  Ammo- 
nia, Tinetu'ra  Sul'pkurU  Volat'ilu,  Aqua  Sul- 
pkure'ti  Ammonia,  Boyle* •  Fuming  liquor ,  (F.) 
Liqutur  fumante  do  BoyU,  It  is  possessed  of 
naaseAtini;  and  emetic  properties,  and  has  been 
gircn  in  diabetes  and  diseases  of  excitement  as  a 
deoxjfgenixer  ! 

Liquor  FunKO,  Botls's,  Liqnor  famans  B07- 
lii — ^1.  Fumingv  of  Libavius,  Tin,  muriate  of —  1. 
Genital,  Sperm — ^1.  of  Hartshorn,  volatile,  Liquor 
Tolatilis  coma  oeiri — 1.  Hydrargjrri  Bichloridi, 
Liquor  hydrargyri  oxymuriatis  —  1.  Hydrargyri 
ebloridi  corrosiTi,  L.  hydrargyri  oxymuriatis  — 
L  Hydrargyri  et  arsenioi  iodidi,  see  Arsenic  and 
Mercury,  iodide  of. 

Liquor  Htdrar'otri  Nitrici,  L,  Bellotti,  (F.) 
Man  wterearitUe,  Eau  eontre  la  gangrene,  Remide 
dm  Due  d'Aniin,  B.  du  Capucin,  {Hgdrarg,  120 
p.,  acid  nitr.  (33^,)  160  p.  Dissolve,  and  add  to 
the  solution,  dittHUd  waUr,  900  p.  Pk.  P.)  Dose, 
two  or  three  drops  in  a  glass  of  water.  Not  much 
used. 

Liquor  Htdrar'otri  Oxthuria'tis,  Liquor 
Hgdrar'gyri  CMo'ridi  eorron'vi,  L.  Hydrar*gyri 
Inekhriai,  SoMHon  of  Oxymuriate  0/  Mercury, 
Liquor  Swietenie,  L.  Syphilit'icue  Tumeri,  Mu'- 
riat  hydrargyri  »pirituo'§ua  liq'uidu*,  Solutio 
Muria'tie  hyarar'gyri  oxygenati,  Liquor  or  Solu- 
tion of  Corro'Hve  Sub'limatt  or  of  Van  Swieten. 
oxym.  gr.  vig,  aqua  dettill.  f^xv,  9p»  recL 
Dissolve  in  the  water  and  add  the  spirit 


(ffyd.  oxym.  gr.  vig,  aqua  deetill.  f^xv,  ep*  red. 
f^.    Dissolve  in  the  water 
.)    Dose,  f^ss,  or  f^J* 


m  : 

Pk.V. 


Norton'e  Drope,  Green's  Drope,  and  8olomon*9 
Anti-Impetig" enee — all  nostrums — seem  to  be  dis- 
guised solutions  of  Corroeive  Sublimate, 

Liquor  Hydrarotri  Supernitratis,  see  Hy- 
drargyri nitras  —  1.  Hydriodatis  Arsenici  et  Hy- 
drargyri, Arsenic  and  mercury,  iodide  of. 

Liquor  Io'dini  Cohpos'itus,  (Ph.  U.  S.  1842,) 
Liquor  Jodiu'ii  compoe'ttue,  (Ph.  U.  S.  1851,)  So- 
lu'tio  Potcu'eii  lo'didi  lodnre'ta,  Compound  Solu- 
tion of  Iodine,  LugoFa  Solution,  (lodin.  ^vj, 
Pota—.  iodid.  ^iWy  Aqua  deetiUat,  Oj.  Dissolve 
the  iodine  and  iodide  of  potassium  in  the  water. 
—  Ph.  U.  S.)  Dose,  gtt  vj.  ad  xg,  in  sugared 
water. 

Liquor  Litbarotri  Subaobtatib,  L.  plumbi 
ittbacetatis — 1.  Lithargyri  subacetatis  oompositus, 
Liquor  plumbi  subacetatis  dilutus. 

Liquor  op  Monro,  Solution  of  Monro,  A  so- 
lution, used  by  Monro  for  the  preservation  of 
anatomical  preparations.  It  was  composed  of 
alcohol  at  22°  or  24°,  with  a  drachm  of  nitric 
add  to  each  pint 

Liquor  MoRGAo'im.  The  small  quantity  of 
fluid  contained  within  the  capsule  of  the  crystal- 
line lens. 

Liquor  Morphi'k^  sen  Morphijb  Aceta'tis, 
Solution  of  Acetate  of  Morphia^  An'odyne  Dropa. 
{Acetate  of  morphia,  gr.  xvj,  diatilled  water,  t^vj, 
dilute  aeetie  acid,  f^U*)  Dose,  from  six  to 
twenty-four  drops. 

Liquor  Morpri'kje  seu  Mor'phijB  Sulpha'- 
TU,  Solution  of  Sulphate  of  Morphia.  {Morphia 
tulphat.  gr.  viij,  aqua  deatillat,  Oss.  Dissolve 
the  sulphate  of  morphia  in  the  water. — Ph.  U.  S.) 
Dose,  f3J  to  f3U~~^ontaining  from  an  eighth  to 
a  quarter  of  a  grain. 

Liquor  Katri  Oxtkuriatici,  L.  SodsB  chlori- 
aatis  —  L  Nervinus  Bangii,  Tinctura  SDtherea 
camphorata  —  1.  Oleosus  Sylvii,  Spiritus  ammo- 
niflB  aromatious — L  Opii  sedativus,  (Haden's,)  see 
Tinctura  opii. 

Liquor  Opn  Sbdati'vub.  An  empirical  pre- 
paration by  R  Iiondon  druggist  of  the  name  of 


Battiey.  It  is  said  to  be  an  aqneons  solution 
of  opium,  evaporated  to  dryness  to  get  rid 
of  the  acid  resin,  re-dissolved  in  water,  and 
a  small  portion  of  alcohol  added  to  £^ve  it  per- 
manence.— Redwood.  It  is  devoid  of  many  of 
the  narcotic  effects  of  opium. 

Liquor  Ovi  Albub,  Albumen  ovl— 1.  Pancrea- 
ticus,  see  Pancreas — 1.  Pericardii,  see  Pericar- 
dium— 1.  Plumbi  acetatis,  L.  P.  subacetatis — L 
Plumbi  diaoetatis.  Liquor  Plumbi  subacetatis. 

Liquor  Plumbi  Subacxta'tis,  Liquor  Subace* 
ta'tie  Lithar'gyri,  Solution  of  Subacetate  of  Lead, 
Liquor  Plumbi  Aeeta'tie,  L,  P,  Diaeeta'tie,  Qou- 
lard's  Extrcui'tum  Satur'ni,  Lithar'gyri  Ace'tum, 
(F.)  Liqueur  do  eoua-acitate  de  Plomb.  {Plumb, 
acet.  ^xvj.  Plumb,  oxid,  eemivitr.  in  pnlv.  subtil, 
^ixss,  aq.  deetillat.  Oiv.  Boil  together  in  a  glass 
or  porcelain  vessel,  for  half  an  hour,  occasionally 
adding  distilled  water,  so  as  to  preserve  the  mea- 
sure. Filter  through  paper,  and  keep  the  solu- 
tion in  closely  stopped  botties. — Ph.  U.  S.)  It  is 
used  externally  as  a  cooling  astringent^  and  dis- 
cutient,  when  diluted  with  distilled  water. 

Liquor  Plumbi  Subacbta'tis  Dilu'tus,  Li- 
quor Subaeeta'tie  Lithar'gyri  Compoe'itut,  Aqua 
Satur^ni,  Ace'tae  Plumbi  dilu'tum  alcohol'icum, 
Diluted  Solu'tion  of  Subae"etate  of  Lead,  Aqua 
veg"eto-minera'li9,  Tinetu'ra  plumbo'ea,  Aqua  Li- 
thar'gyri Aeeta'ti  eompoe'ita,  Liquor  Plumbi  Ace- 
ta'tit  dilu'tut,  Ooulard  water,  (F.)  Eau,  blanche, 
Eau  de  Ooulard,  Eau  vigSto-minirale,  White 
Waeh,  Royal  Preventive,  [Liq.  plumbi  eubaect. 
f^g,  aqua  deetillat,  OJ.  Ph.  U.  8.)  Properties 
the  same  as  the  last,  but  feebler. 

Liquor  PoTAs'SiE,  Aqua  Poteu'aa,  Aqua  Kali 
Oauet'ici,  Solution  of  Potath  or  of  Potaua,  Lix- 
if/ium  magietra'li,  L,  Sapona'rium,  Soap  Lee$, 
Aqua  Kali  puri.  Soap  Ley,  Lixiv'ium  eau'eticum, 
Potae'ea  liq'uida,  (F.)  Eau,  eolution  ou  liqueur  de 
Poteuee,  Potaeee  liquide,  Leeeive  de*  Savonniere, 
{Potajua  carb,  tt>j,  calcie  Ibss,  aqua  deatill,  fer- 
vent, congium.  Dissolve  the  alkali  in  Og  of  the 
water,  and  add  the  remainder  of  the  lime.  Mix 
the  whole :  set  aside  in  a  close  vessel,  and,  when 
cold,  filter  through  calico.  Ph,  L.)  It  is  anti- 
lithio  in  cases  of  uric  acid  calculi,  and  antacid. 
Externally,  stimulant  and  escharotic.  Dose,  gtt 
X  to  XX. 

Liquor  Potassje  Arbbnitib,  L.  arsenicalis — 
I.  PotasssB  Carbonatis,  L.  P.  Subcarbonatis. 

Liquor  Potass^  Citra'tis,  Solution  of  Citrate 
of  Potaaea,  Neutral  ^fixture,  Saline  Mixture, 
{Suce.  Limon.  Oss,  Potate.  Bicarbonat.  q.  s.)  sa- 
turate by  the  carbonate  of  potassa,  and  filter ;  or, 
Acid.  Citric  ^sa;  01,  Limon.  V\^.  y;  Aqua  Oss, 
Potaee.  Bicarbonat,  q.  s.;  dissolve,  saturate  by 
the  carbonate  of  potassa,  and  filter.  Ph.  U.  S.) 
Used  in  fever,  but  probably  of  littie  or  no  efficacy. 

Liquor  Potabs^  8ubcarbona'tis,  L,  P.  Car- 
bonatia  (Ph.  U.  S.),  Aqua  Subcarbonatis  Kali, 
(yieum  Tar'tari  per  deliq'uium,  Aqua  Kali,  Lix- 
iv'ium Tartari,  Aqua  Kali  prapara'ti,  Oil  of 
Tartar,  Saline  oil  of  Tartar,  Solu'tionof  Subcar'- 
bonate  of  Potaaa,  (F.)  Liqueur  de  aoua-earbonate 
de  Potaaae,  Leaeive  de  lartre,  {Potaaa.  aubcarb, 
Ibj,  aqua  deatillat,  f^xg.  Dissolve  and  filter.) 
Dose,  gtt  X  to  XXX. 

Liquor  Potabsii  Iodidi  seu  Potabbjb  Htdri- 
ODa'tib,  Solution  of  Iodide  of  Potaaaium  or  of 
Hydriodate  of  Potaaa,  {Potaaaii  iodid,  gr.  36^ 
aqua  deatillat,  f^j-)  I^ose,  gtt  xx,  three  times 
a  day. 

Liquor,  Propaoatory,  Sperm — ^1.  Prostations, 
Prostatic  liquor — 1.  Puris,  see  Pus. 

Liquor  Sano'uinib.  A  term  given  by  Dr. 
Babington  to  one  of  the  constituents  of  the 
blood,  the  other  being  the  red  particles.  He 
considers,  from  his  experiments,  that  fibrin  and 


LIQUOBICB 


LITHODRASSIC 


flemm  do  not  exist  ai  rach  la  eiroolating  blood, 
bot  that  the  Liquor  Sanguini*  —  PUuwta^  of 
SchnltSi  CoagulabU  or  plattic  Lympk^  the  Mmca- 
go  or  Mucilage  of  Hanrey,  Hewson  and  others — 
when  removed  from  the  cireolation  and  no  longer 
subjected  to  the  laws  of  life,  has  then,  and  not 
before,  the  property  of  separating  into  fibrin  and 
aemm.  It  is  the  ozyprotein  of  the  liquor  eaa- 
gninis,  after  the  red  particles  have  subsided, 
and,  according  to  Mulder,  forms  the  huffy  coat 
of  inflammatory  blood. 

Liquor  of  Scarpa,  Vitrtne  auditive. 

Liquor  Sem'inis.  The  homogeneous,  transpa- 
rent fluid,  in  which  the  spermatozoa  and  seminal 
grannies  are  suspended. — Wagner.     See  Sperm. 

Liquor  Sodjb  Chloridi,  L.  sodsB  chlorinatse. 

Liquor  Sodjb  Chlorina'tjb,  L.  toda  cklo'ridi, 
X.  todfB  oxymuriat'icm,  L.  ehlore'ti  natri,  L.  chlo- 
rureti  natrij  L.  ehloreti  ^oda,  L.  ehlorure'ti  tocUtf 
Natrum  ehlora'tvm  liq'uidutn,  L.  natri  oxymuri- 
at'ieif  Aqua  natri  oxymuriat'ici,  Labarraque't 
J)i*in/ecting  Liquid,  Solution  of  Chlorinated 
Soda.  ( Calei$  Chlorinat.  Ibj ;  Sod<B  Carbonat, 
Ib^ ;  Aqua  oong.  iss.  Dissolve  the  carbonate  of 
soda  in  three  pints  of  the  water,  with  the  aid  of 
heat.  To  the  remainder  of  the  water  add,  by 
small  portions  at  a  time,  the  chlorinated  lime, 
previously  well  triturated,  stirring  the  mixture 
after  each  addition.  Set  the  mixture  by  for  se- 
veral hours,  that  the  dregs  may  subside ;  decant 
the  clear  liquid,  and  mix  it  with  the  solution  of 
carbonate  of  soda.  Lutly,  decant  the  clear  li- 
quor from  the  precipitated  carbonate  of  lime,  pans 
it  through  a  linen  cloth,  and  keep  it  in  bottles 
secluded  from  the  light;  Ph.  U.  S.)  Used  in  the 
same  cases  as  the  chloride  of  lime.  Internally, 
10  drops  to  a  flutdrachm,  for  a  dose.  Diluted 
with  water,  it  is  an  excitant  and  disinfectant  in 
various  morbi  extemi. 

Liquor  Sodjb  Effkrvesceitb,  Acidulous  wa- 
ter, simple  —  1.  SodsB  Oxymuriatica),  L.  sodas 
chlorinatse — 1.  Stypticus  Ruspiui,  Styptic,  Rufipi- 
nl's — 1.  Sulpburicus  Alcoolisatus,  Spiritus  astheris 
sulphurici — 1.  Swietenis,  L.  bydrargyri  oxymu- 
riatis — 1.  Syphiliticus  Turneri,  L.  bydrargyri 
oxymuriatis — 1.  Tartari  emetici,  Yinum  antimonii 
tartarizati  —  1.  of  Van  Swieten,  L.  bydrargyri 
oxymuriatis. 

Liquor  Volat'ilib  Corxu  Certi,  L,  volot'ilit 
Comu  Cervi'ni,  Vol'atile  Liquor  o/  JlartMhom, 
Spir'itut  Lumhrtco'rum,  Spir'itu»  MUlepedn'runij 

tir'itu9  Comu  Cervij  Liquor  volat'ilie  oe'aium ; 
irt9horn,  Spirit  of  Hartshorn,  Bone  Spirit,  (F.) 
Liqueur  volatile  de  Come  de  cerf.  This  is  a  so- 
lution of  subcarbonate  of  ammonia,  impregnated 
with  empyreumatio  oil.  It  possesses  the  same 
virtues  as  the  subcarbonate  of  ammonia.  It  is  in 
common  use  to  smell  at,  in  faintings,  Ac. 

Liquor  Yolatilis  Ossium,  L.  voIatUis  comu 
eervi. 

Liquor  Ziyci  Sulpha 'tis  cuk  Camph'ora, 
A<^ua  Zinei  vitriola'ti  cum  Camphord,  Aqua  vi- 
triol'iea  eamphora'ta,  Aqua  ophthaVmica,  Com- 
mon Eye  Water.  {Zinci  tulph.  5ss,  camphor,  ^'i^, 
eiq.  hullient.  Oy ;  dissolve  and  filter.)  Used  as  a 
lotion  for  ulcers ;  or,  diluted  with  water,  as  a  col- 
lyrium. 

LIQUORICE,  Qlycyrrhiza  — L  Bush,  Abrus 
prccatorius  — I.  Juice,  see  Glycyrrhiaa  —  1.  Re- 
fined, Extractum  glycyrrhizae  —  1.  Spani9h,  see 
Olycyrrhiza— L  Wild,  Aralia  nudicaulis,  Galium 
olrcffiKans. 

LIQUORITIA,  Glycyrrhiza. 

LIRIODEN'DRON,  Liriodendron  tulipifera, 
Tulipifera  Lirioden'dron,  Old  wi/e'a  thirt,  Tulip 
Tree,  Poplar  Tree,  Tulip-benring  Poplar,  Ameri- 
can Poplar,  White  Wood,  Cypreae  Tree,  (New 
England,)  (P.)  Tulipier.     The  hark  — Lirioden- 


dron (Ph.  U.  B.)— espaeiany  of  the  root,  of  this 
noble  forest  tree,  which  is  indigenous  in  the 
United  States,  is  a  strong  aromatic  bitter,  and 
has  been  employed  advantageously  as  a  tonie. 
An  active  principle  was  separated  from  it  by  Pro- 
fessor J.  P.  Emmet  of  the  University  of  Yirgiais, 
and  has  been  called  Lirioden'drin.  It  is  aot 
used  in  medicine. 

LIS  BLANC,  Liliom  ean^dnm — t  AephodiU, 
Asphodelus  ramoeus. 

LISERON,  GRAND,  Convolvulus  sepinm^ 
L  dee  Haie;  Convolvulus  sepium — I,  Meekawuek, 
Convolvulus  pandurattts. 

LISTON'S  ISINGLASS  PLASTER,  see  Spa. 
radrapum  adhsesivum. 

LITE,  Xirif.  A  plaster,  formerly  made  of  ver- 
digris, wax,  and  resin. —  Galen. 

LITHAGO'GUM,  from  XiBf,  'a  stone,'  and 
ay«,  '  I  expel.'  A  remedy  whidi  was  supposed 
to  possess  the  power  of  expelling  caleulL  Also^ 
a  lithotomy  forceps* 

LITHANTHRAX,  Carbo  fossilU. 

LITHANTHROKOKALI,  Anthrakokali. 

LITHARGE,  Plnmbi  oxydum  semivitrenm^L 
of  Gold,  see  Plumbi  oxydum  f^emivitreum — L  of 
Silver,  see  Plumbi  oxydum  semivitreom. 

LITHARGYRI  ACETUM,  Liquor  plumbi  sub. 
acetatis. 

LITHARGTRUM,  Plumbi  oxydum  semiri- 
treum. 

LITHAR6YRUS,  Plnmbi  oxydum  semiri- 
treum. 

LITHAS,  Urate. 

LITUATE,  Urate— L  of  Soda,  Urate  of  soda. 

LITHEC'TASY,  from  Ai6o(,  <a  stooe,'  and 
tKTaett,  'dilatation;'  Cyetec'taey.  An  opentioa 
which  consists  in  extxacting  stone  from  the  blad- 
der by  dilating  the  neck  of  the  organ,  aAer  mak- 
ing an  incision  in  the  perineum,  and  opening  the 
membranous  portion  of  the  urethra. 

LITH'IA,  Lithi'atiB,  Lithogen'ia,  TWaeit, 
Urolithi'aeie,  Cachex'ia  calculo'ea,  CaVeuii  i/»r- 
bue,  Lapilla'tio,  Oenera'tio  cal'culi,  from  Xi0t(, '  a 
stone.'  The  formation  of  stone,  gravel,  or  con- 
cretions in  the  human  body\  AI90,  an  affection 
in  which  the  eyelids  are  edged  with  small,  hard, 
and  stone-like  concretions. 

Lith'ia,  Car'bonate  of,  Lith'ia  Car^bonat, 
(F.)  Carbonate  de  Lithine.  A  salt  found  in  cer- 
tain mineral  waters,  which  have  been  serviceable 
in  lithuria.  Hence,  it  has  been  suggested  in  that 
morbid  eondition. 

LiTRiA  Ren  A  LIS  Arbvosa,  Gravel — L  Renalif, 
Nephrolithiasis  —  1.  Ycsiealis,  Caleoli,  vesical. 

LITHI^  CARBONAS,  Lithta,  carbonate  of. 

LITHIASIS.  Lithia  — 1.  Cystica,  Calculi,  ve- 
sical  —  1.  Ncphretica,  Gravel,  NcphrolithiA^is. 

Lrrai'ASIS  PuLMO'xrir,  Pulmo'nee  tarlarisa'tu 
The  formation  of  concretions  in  the  lunj^s,  occa> 
sioning  at  times  Phtkiti*  caleulo'eo,  Phthieie  caU 
culeuee,  of  Bayle. 

L1TBIA8IS  Rbxalis  Arehosa,  Gravel — t.  Re- 
nalis.  Nephrolithiasis  ~1.  Ycsiealis,  Calcnli,  ve- 
sical. 

LITHIC,  Lith'ieue.  Same  etymon.  Belong- 
ing to  lithlc  or  uric  acid,  or  to  stone:  hence 
Lithie  Diath'eeie,    Also,  an  antilithic. 

LiTHic  Acid,  Uric  aoid — L  Aeid  diathesb,  U- 
thuria — 1.  Diathesis,  Lithuria — L  Sediments,  sss 
Lithuria. 

LITHINE,  CARBONATE  DE,  Lithis» 
bonate  of. 

LITHIURIA.  Lithnria. 

LITITOCENOSIS.  Lithotrity. 

LITHOCYSTOTOMY,  Lithotomy. 

LITHODIALYSIS,  Lithotrity. 

LITHODRAS'SIC,  Lithodra^tiem,  (F.) 


LITHOCHBNIA 


521 


LITHOTOMT 


drtunque,  from  ^B»f, '»  etone/  and  Spavntv,  'to 
feise  hold  of/  An  epithet  gi^en  to  a  form  of 
itone  forceps — Pince  Uthodrauique — used  in  the 
operation  of  lithotrity,  by  MM.  Meiriea  and  Tan- 
ehou. 

UTHOGENIA,  Lithia. 

LITHOID,  LUko'det,  litkoVdet;  from  XtBot, 
'stone/  and  ttios,  'resemblance.'  Of  the  nature 
of  stone,  or  resembling  stone :  as 

LITHOtDES  OS,  see  Temporal  bone. 

UTHOLABE,  (F.)  Lithol'ahum.  An  instrqr 
ment,  employed  for  laying  hold  of  a  stone  in  the 
bladder,  and  keeping  it  fixed,  so  that  lithotritio 
instruments  can  act  upon  it 

LITHOLABON,  Forceps,  (Lithotomy.) 

LITHOL'ABUM,  from  Xido(,  'a  stone,'  and 
Xc^^avw,  'I  seiie.'  An  instrument  concerned  in 
extracting  stone  from  the  bladder.  It  had  ra- 
lions  shMoii.  —  Fabricins  ab  Aquapendente,  Hil- 
danos.    See  Litbolabe. 

LITHOME'TRA,  from  Xido^  'a  stone,'  and 
^iirp«,  'the  uterus.'  Osseous,  or  other  concre- 
tions of  the  uterus. 

LITHONLYTIC,  Lithontriptio. 

LITHONTHRYPTIC,  Lithontriptio. 

LITHONTRIP'TIC,  Liihontrip'tiew,  Lithon- 
ikrffp'tie,  Litkonlift'ic,  Calculi/' ragua,  Saxif'ra- 
gnuf  from  Xidtof,  '  a  stone,'  and  0pvrrw, '  I  break 
in  pieces.'  A  remedy  believed  to  be  capable  of 
dissolring  calculi  in  the  urinary  passages.  There 
is  not  much  reliance  to  be  placed  upon  such  re- 
medies. By  antilithictf  exhibited  according  to 
the  chemical  eharacter  of  the  calculus  (see  Cal- 
culi, urinary,)  the  disease  may  be  prevented  from 
increasing ;  but  most  of  the  vaunted  lithontriptics 
for  dinBolving  the  calculus  already  formed  have 
been  found  unworthy  of  the  high  encomiums 
which  have  accompanied  their  introduction. 

LITHOP^'DION,  Infant  hpide'ut,  Osteopa'- 
dion,  from  Xi5vf,  'a  stone,'  and  xats,  'a  child.' 
A  foetus,  petrified  in  the  body  of  the  mother. 

LITHOPRINIE,  Lithotrity. 

LITHOPRIONE,  from  Xifiof,  'a  stone,'  and 
vptwir,  '  a  saw.'  An  instrument  proposed  by  M. 
Leroy  for  proven  ting  the  fragments  of  a  calculus, 
when  subjected  to  lithotrity,  from  falling  into  the 
bladder.     It  is  a  variety  of  litkolabe, 

LITHORINEURy  from  Xitfoc,  'a  stone,'  and 

Ctuvf  *  to  file.'    An  instrument,  proposed  by  MM. 
[eirieu  and  Tanchou  for  filing  down  calculi  in 
the  bladder. 

LITHOS,  Calculus. 

LITHOSPBR'MUM  OFFICINA'LE,  MiVinm 
Solit,  ^gon'yekonf  Oromwellf  Battard  AVkaneiy 
(F.)  GrSmil  offieincdf  Herbe  aux  Perlet.  The 
seeds  of  this  plant  were  formerly  supposed,  from 
their  stony  hardness,  (Xi$o(,  'a  stone,'  and  oirrp/ia, 
'seed,')  to  be  efficacious  in  calculous  afiections. 
They  have,  also,  been  considered  diuretic. 

LiTiiospBRMUK  ViLLoscif,  Auchusa  tinctoria. 

LITUOTERE'THRUM,  from  XiBos,  'stone,' 
and  rcptir,  'to  rub.'    A  lithotritor. 

LITHOTURYPSIS,  Lithotrity. 

LITHOTHRYPTORS,  see  Lithotrity. 

HTHOTOMEy  Litkot'omtn,  from  Xc3»f,  'a 
stone,'  and  rc/iy<a,  '  I  cut'  This  name  has  been 
given  to  a  number  of  instruments  of  different 
shapes  and  sizes,  which  are  used  in  the  opera- 
tion for  the  stone,  to  cut  the  neck  or  body  of  the 
bladder.  They  ought,  with  more  propriety,  to  be 
ealled  Cvttoiomet. 

The  Litkotome  Caeki  of  Frdre  Cdme  is  the 
most  known,  and  is  still  occasionally  used.  It 
is  composed  of  a  handle,  and  a  flattened  sheath, 
slightly  curved :  in  this  there  is  a  cutting  blade, 
which  can  b«  forced  out,  by  pressing  upon  ft  6as- 


euU  or  lever,  to  any  extent  that  may  be  wished 
by  the  operator. 

A  Double  Litkotome  was  used  by  Bupnytren 
in  his  bilateral  operation.    See  Lithotomy. 

LITHOT'OMIST.  Same  etymon.  Litkofo^ 
mtt9.  One  who  devotes  himself  entirely  to  ope> 
rating  for  the  stone.  One  who  practises  litho- 
tomy. 

LITHOT'OMY,  Litkotom'ia,  Cytotom'ia,  Ura- 
Ittkotom'iaf  Sectio  veaica'lu,  Litkocytot'omyy  same 
etymon.  (F.)  TailU.  The  operation  by  which  a 
stone  is  extracted  from  the  bladder.  The  dif- 
ferent  methods,  according  to  which  this  opera- 
tion may  be  practised,  are  reducible  to  five  prin- 
cipal ;  each  of  which  has  experienced  numerous 
modificationB. 

1.  The  Metkod  of  CeUuM,  Metk'odve  Ctlmn'mn^ 
Cytotom'ia  cum  appara'tu  parvo,  Appara'tva  J/i- 
nor.  Cutting  on  tke  On'pe.  This  consisted  in  cut- 
ting upon  the  stone,  af^r  having  made  it  project 
at  the  perinaenm  by  means  of  the  fingers  intro- 
duced into  the  rectum.  This  method  was  at- 
tended with  several  inconveniences ;  such  as  the 
difficulty  of  dividing  the  parts  neatly,  injury  done 
to  the  bladder,  as  well  as  the  impossibility  of 
drawing  down  the  stone  in  many  persons.  It  is 
sometimes,  also,  called  Ifetk'odut  Guy  tenia' na; 
from  Guy  de  Cbauliao  having  endeavoured  to 
remove  from  it  the  discredit  into  which  it  had 
fallen  in  his  time.  It  was  termed  Apparatu*  Mi- 
noTf  (F.)  Le  petit  appareilf  from  the  small  num- 
ber of  instruments  required  in  it 

2.  Apparatue  Major.  This  method  was  in- 
vented, in  1520,  by  John  de  Romani,  a  surgeon 
of  Cremona,  and  communicated  by  him  to  Mari- 
ano-Santo-di-Barletta,  whence  it  was  long  called 
Mariano* 9  Metkod,  See'tio  Maria' na.  It  was 
called,  also,  Apparatue  Major,  and  Cyatotom'ia  vel 
Meth'odue  aim  appara'tu  magno,  (F.)  Le  grand 
appareilf  from  the  number  of  instruments  re- 
quired in  it  An  incision  was  made  on  the  me- 
dian line ;  but  the  neck  of  the  bladder  was  not 
comprehended  in  it  It  was  merely  dilated.  The 
greater  apparatus  was  liable  to  many  inconveni- 
ences, such  as  ecchymoses ;  contusion ;  inflam- 
mation of  the  neck  of  the  bladder;  abscesses; 
urinary  flstulso;  incontinence  of  urine;  impo- 
tence, Ac. 

3.  The  Higk  Operation,  Apparatus  altua,  Cy$- 
totom'ia  eum  apparatu  alto,  C  Hgpogat'triea, 
Epieyttotom'ia,  Laparocy»totom'ia,  Sectio  sen 
Metk'odue  Franconia'na,  S»  Hypogae'triea,  S, 
alto,  (F.)  Haut  appareil,  Taille  Ngpogattrique, 
Taille  we-pubienne,  was  first  practised  by  Peter 
Franco,  about  the  middle  of  the  16th  century. 
It  consisted  in  pushing  the  stone  above  the  pubis 
by  the  fingers  introduced  into  the  rectum.  Rous- 
set  afterwards  proposed  to  make  the  bladder  rise 
above  the  pubis  by  injecting  it  The  method  had 
fallen  into  discredit,  when  Frdre  C6me  revived  it 
It  is  used  when  the  calculus  is  very  large.  It 
was  practised  by  opening  first  the  membranous 
part  of  the  urethra  upon  the  catheter  passed  into 
the  canal.  Through  this  incision,  the  Sonde  d 
dard  —  a  species  of  catheter,  having  a  spear- 
pointed  stilet  —  was  introduced  into  the  bladder. 
An  incision  was  then  made  into  the  linea  alba, 
above  the  symphysis  pubis,  of  about  four  or  five 
fingers'  breadth,  and  the  peritoneum  detached 
to  avoid  wounding  it  The  stilet  was  pushed 
through  the  bladder,  and  used  as  a  director  for 
the  knife,  with  which  the  bladder  was  divided 
anteriorly,  as  far  as  the  neck ;  and  the  stone  ex- 
tracted. It  was  performed  in  England  by  Doug- 
lass, in  1719,  and  since  by  others,  with  various 
modifications. 

4.  The  Lateral  Operation,  Hypocy»teotom'i<%f 
Cytotom'ia  UUera'lit,  Cyetaucktnototn'ia,  CyHo» 


LITH0TRB8IS 


52S 


LIVBR 


traehelot4>m' iOf  Ureikroeif»tauehenotom' ia,  Vre- 
tkrocy&teotrachelotom'iaf  Sec'tio  latera'tU,  Appa- 
ra'ttu  latera'lu,  (F.)  Appareil  lat9rali§(,  ao 
named  from  the  prostate  gland  and  neck  of  the 
bladder  being  cut  laterally,  was  probably  in- 
yented  by  Peter  Franco.  It  was  introdnced  into 
France  by  Frdre  Jacqaee  de  Beanlien.  He  per- 
formed  it  with  rude  instruments,  invented  by 
himself,  and  improved  by  the  suggestions  of  some 
of  the  Parisian  surgeons.  In  England,  it  re- 
ceived its  earliest  and  most  important  improve- 
ments from  the  celebrated  Cheselden.  It  is  the 
method  practised  at  the  present  day,  according 
to  different  modes  of  procedure.  In  this  method, 
the  patient  is  placed  upon  a  table ;  his  legs  and 
thighs  are  bent  and  separated ;  the  hands  being 
tied  to  the  feet.  The  perinsDum  is  then  shaved, 
and  a  staff  is  introduced  into  the  bladder ;  the 
handle  being  turned  towards  the  right  groin  of 
the  patient.  An  oblique  incision  is  now  made 
from  the  raphe  to  the  middle  of  a  line  drawn 
from  the  anus  to  the  tuberosity  of  the  ischium 
of  the  left  side ;  and  taking  the  staff  for  a  guide, 
the  integuments,  areolar  tissue  of  the  perinsBum, 
membranous  portion  of  the  urethra,  transversus 
perinaoi  muscle,  bulbo-cavemosus,  some  fibres  of 
the  levator  ani,  the  prostate  and  nock  of  the 
bladder,  are  successively  divided.  For  this  latter 
part  of  the  operation,  the  knife,  the  beaked  bis- 
toury, Bittojtin  ou  Lithotome  Cachif  cutting  gor- 
get, Ac,  is  used,  according  to  the  particular  pre- 
^rence.  The  forceps  are  now  introduced  into 
the  bladder,  and  the  stone  extracted.  In  the 
operation,  care  must  be  taken  not  to  injure  the 
rectum,  or  the  great  arterial  vessels,  distributed 
to  the  pcrinsBum. 

A  variety  of  the  Lateral  Apparatut,  called  by 
the  French  Appareil  latiral,  consisted  in  cutting 
into  the  hoe-fond  of  the  bladder,  without  touch- 
ing the  neck  of  that  organ :  but  it  was  soon 
abandoned,  on  account  of  its  inconveniences. 

The  method  of  Le  Cat  and  of  Pajola —  Ureikro- 
ey^teo-aneuryamatotom'ia — consists  in  dividing 
the  prostate  in  part  only,  —  the  enlargement  of 
the  wound  being  effected  by  a  peculiar  dilator. 

The  Bilateral  Operation  is  founded  on  that  of 
Celsus.  It  consists  in  making  an  incision  poste- 
rior to  the  bulb  of  the  urethra,  and  anterior  to 
the  anus,  involving  both  sides  of  the  perinroum 
by  crossing  the  raphe  at  right  angles:  an  incision 
is  then  made  through  the  membranous  part  of 
the  urethra,  and  the  prostate  may  be  cut  bilate- 
rally, either  with  the  double  lithotome  of  Dupuy- 
trcn,  or  the  prostatic  bisector  of  Dr.  Stevens,  of 
New  York. 

5.  Lithotomy  hjf  the  Bectum,  ProetoevHotom'iOi 
Sfc'tio  recto-vesica'lie,  (F.)  Tailleparla  Rectum, 
'faille  poetirieure,  T,  Reeto-vieieale.  This  was 
proposed  by  Vegetius  in  the  I6th  century ;  but  it 
wns  never  noticed  until  M.  Sanson,  in  the  year 
1817,  attracted  attention  to  it;  since  which  time 
it  has  been  successfully  performed  in  many  in- 
stances. It  consists  in  penetrating  the  bladder 
through  the  paries  corresponding  with  the  rec- 
tum, by  first  cutting  the  sphincter  ani  and  rectum 
about  the  root  of  the  penis,  and  penetrating  the 
bladder  by  the  neck  of  that  organ,  dividing  the 
pro9tAte, — or  by  its  hae-fond. 

Lithotomy  in  women,  from  the  shortness  of  the 
urethra,  is  a  comparatively  insignificant  operation. 

LiTBOTOMT  BT  THB  ReCTDK,  866  Llthotomy — ^L 

by  the  Vagina,  see  Lithotomy. 
LITHOTRESIS,  LiUiotrity. 
LITHOTRIPSIS,  Lithotrity. 
LITHOTRIPSY,  Lithotrity. 
LITHOTRIPT0R8,  see  LiUiotrity. 
HTHOTRITES,  see  Lithotrity. 
LITHOTBITEUBS,  see  Litbotri^. 


LITHOTRITOR,  see  Lithotrity. 

LITHOT'RITY,  Lithotri'tia,  Litkotrypey, 
Litkotripey^  LithotKrip'ej/,  Lithotkrypeit^  Liiko^ 
ire' tie,  Lithotripeit,  Lithocewo'eie,  LitkoHiaPyMf 
Litkoprinie,  from  >i^9f,  'a  stone/  and  ru^^,  *1 
break.'  The  operation  of  breaking  or  Druising 
the  stone  in  the  bladder.  It  has  been  performed, 
of  late  yean,  with  success,  by  French,  and,  after 
them,  by  English  and  American  surgeons.  The 
instruments  employed  for  this  purpose  are  called, 
in  the  abstract,  Litkotritee,  LitkotritturSf  Litkotf- 
r%tor9f  Litkotriptore,  and  Litkotkryptort,  The 
most  celebrated  are  those  of  Civiide,  Jaeobson, 
Heurteloup  and  Weiss.  See  BrUe-Pierre  artiatU, 
and  Pereuieur  d  Marteau, 

LITHOXIDU'RIA,  from  XtBof,  'a  stone,'  ox- 
ide, and  wpw,  '  urine.'  The  discharge  of  urine 
oontaining  lithic  or  zanthie  oxide. 

LITHU'RIA,  Litkiu'Ha,  Litkourorrkie  (Fi- 
orry;)  from  X<0o{,  'a  stone,'  and  naev,  'urine.' 
Litkic  Diatk'eeie,  Litkic  Acid  DiatkeM,  The 
condition  of  the  system  and  of  the  urine  in  whieh 
deposits  of  lithic  acid  and  the  lithates— XifAte 
eedimenu — take  place  from  the  urine.  See  Urine. 

LITHUS,  Calculus. 

LITMUS,  Lichen  roocella. 

LITRA,  Pound. 

LITRE,  Litra.  A  measure  eoniaining  a  cubed 
decimetre,  which  is  equal  nearly  to  2.1135  pints. 
The  ancients  gave  the  name  litra,  Xtrpm,  to  a 
measure  capable  of  oontaining  16  onncee  of 
liquid. 

LITSiBA  CUBSBA,  Piper  onbeU—L  Pipe- 
rita, Piper  cubeba. 

LITUS,  Liniment. 

LIvicffE,  Ligustioum  levisticnm. 

LIVER,  Sax.  lilCer,  Hepnr,  Jeeur,  Jee"iniii, 
(F.)  Foie,  The  liver  is  the  largest  gland  in  the 
body.  It  is  an  aiygous  organ;  unsymmetrical; 
very  heavy;  and  of  a  brownish-red  colour;  oo> 
cupying  the  whole  of  the  right  hypoehondrium, 
and  a  part  of  the  epigastrium.  Abore,  it  corre- 
sponds to  the  diaphragm  ;  below,  to  the  stomach, 
transverse  colon,  and  right  kidney;  btkind,  to 
the  vertebral  column,  aorta,  and  vena  cava ;  and 
be/ore,  to  the  base  of  the  chest  Its  upper  sur- 
face is  convex;  the  lower,  irregularly  convex 
and  concave,  so  that  anatomists  have  divided  the 
organ  into  three  lobes, — a  large  or  right  or  eolk 
lobe;  —  a  Ueter  lobe,  lobule,  or  inferior  lobe,  the 
Lobulu$  Spigelii, — and  a  middle  or  U/i  lobe.  At 
its  inferior  surface,  are  observed :  —  1.  A  Snlew 
or  Furrow  or  Figure,  called  korizontal  or  loHf/i' 
tudinal,  Great  fieeure,  Foeea  Umbiliea'lie,  (F.) 
Sillon  korixontal,  longitudinal,  S,  de  la  eeine  oa». 
bilieale,  Sulcu*  antero-poeterior  Jtc'orit,  8.  kori* 
tonta'li*  Jee'orie,  S.  longitudinaHie  Jecorii,  A 
einie'ter  Jeeori€,  S,  Umbiliea'lit,  which  lodges,  in 
the  foetus,  the  umbilical  vein  and  ductus  vcnosos. 
2.  The  Principal  Fiuure,  termed  Sulcus  Trans- 
vereue  vcl  Sinus  Porta'rum,  Fissure  of  the  Vena 
porta.  Portal  Fissure,  (F.)  Sillon  transversal  Ott 
de  la  veine  parte,  which  receives  the  sinus  of  the 
vena  porta.  3.  The  Fissure  of  the  Vena  Casa  in- 
fe'rior,  Sillon  de  la  veine  cave  in/frieurt,  situate 
at  the  posterior  margin  of  the  organ,  and  ledgmg 
the  vena  cava  inferior.  4.  The  Lobulus  Spigeiii, 
or  posterior  portal  eminence.  5.  The  anterior  por- 
tal eminence,  Auri'ga  vel  Lobulus  anon'ymus.  8. 
Bepressions  corresponding  to  the  upper  sarftee 
of  the  stomach,  gall-bladder,  arch  of  the  eelon, 
right  kidney,  Ac  Continued  from  the  fossa  um- 
bOicalis  is  a  small  fossa,  called  Fossa  DueiAs  Ve- 
no'si,  between  the  left  lobe  and  Lobulus  Spigeju. 
The  posterior  margin  of  the  liver  is  very  thick; 
much  more  so  than  the  anterior.  The  liver  if 
•uiroonded  by  a  serous  or  peritoneal  eorerinfr 


LIVBB 


ftSS 


IiOBBUA 


whieli  fonnt  for  it  m  MMoafMory  or  Inroad  Ugtiment 
and  two  lateral  and  triangular  ligaments.  Bee 
Folx.  The  blood-vessels  of  the  Uver  are  Tery 
numerous.  The  hepatic  artery  and  vena  porta 
fnmit^h  it  with  the  blood  necessary  for  its  nutri- 
tion and  the  secretion  of  bile.  The  hepaUo  veins 
convey  away  the  blood,  which  has  served  those 
purposes.  The  lymphatic  vessels  are  very  nume- 
rons ;  some  being  superficial ;  others  deep-seated. 
The  nerves  are,  also,  numerous,  and  proceed  from 
the  pneumogastrio,  diaphragmatic,  and  from  the 
hepatic  plexuses. 

The  intimate  structure  of  the  parenchyma  of 
the  liver  has  been  well  studied.  When  cut,  it  pre- 
sents a  porons  appearance,  owing  to  the  division 
of  a  multitude  of  small  vessels.  When  torn,  it 
seems  formed  of  granulations ;  —  the  intimate 
structore  of  which  has  given  rise  to  many  hypo- 
theses. In  these  granulations  are  contained  Uie 
radicles  of  the  excretory  ducts  of  the  bile ;  the 
union  of  which  oonstitates  the  hepatic  duct  Ac- 
cording to  M.  Kieman,  the  intimate  structure 
consists  of  a  number  of  lobules  composed  of  «n- 
tralobnlar  or  hepatic  veins,  which  convey  the 
blood  back  that  has  been  inservient  to  the  secre- 
tion of  bile.  The  interlobular  plexus  of  veins  is 
formed  by  branohes  of  the  vena  porta,  which  con- 
tain both  the  blood  of  the  vena  porta  and  of  the 
hepatic  artery ;  both  of  which,  according  to  Mr. 
Kieman,  famish  the  pabalum  of  the  biliary  se- 
<vetion.  The  biliary  ducts  form  likewise  an  inter- 
lobular  pUxu9,  having  an  arrangement  similar  to 
that  of  the  interlobular  veins.  Mr.  Kiernan's 
views  are  embraced  by  many  anatomists;  but 
are  denied  by  some. 

The  liver  is  the  only  organ,  which,  indepen- 
dently of  the  red  blood  carried  to  it  by  the  hepA- 
tie  artery,  receives  black  blood  by  the  vena  porta. 
The  general  opinion  is,  that  the  vena  porta  is  the 
fluid  which  furnishes  bile,  whilst  that  of  the  artery 
aiTorda  blood  for  the  nutrition  of  the  liver.    It  is 

Erobable,  however,  that  bUe  is  secreted  by  the 
ktter  vessel. 

The  liver  is  liable  to  a  number  of  diseases. 
The  principal  are  —  ffepatiUit  or  injlammationf 
eanetr,  biliary  Cixleuli,  eneyiied  and  other  tumour* 
or  tuberclety  hydatid*,  ke, ;  and  it  has,  at  times, 
been  the  fcukion  to  refer  to  it  as  the  cause  of 
symptoms  with  which  it  is  in  no  wise  connected. 

Liver,  Hepar,  Under  this  name  the  ancients 
designated  several  substances,  having  a  brownish 
colour,  analogous  to  that  of  the  liver ;  and  com- 
posed of  sulphur  and  some  other  body.  Bee  Po- 
tasssB  Sttlphuretum,  Liver  of  Sulphur, 

Liver  of  Antiwiony  is  the  semi-vitreoua  sul- 
phuret,  Ac 

LiTBR  DiSBASS,  Hepatopathia — L  Fatty,  Adi- 
posis hepatica — ^I.  Gin,  L.  nutmeg — 1.  Gin-drink- 
ers', L.  nutmeg-LGranulated,  Cirrhosis  of  the  liver. 

Liter-Grown,  Tu'mido  Jee'ori  prm'ditu: 
Having  a  large  liver. 

LrvEB,  HoBXAiL,  Cirrhosis  of  the  liver  —  L 
Mammillated,  Cirrhosis  of  the  liver. 

LrvER,  NuTMBO,  Tu'btriform  liver.  An  ap- 
pearance of  the  liver  when  cut  across,  resembling 
that  of  the  section  of  a  -nutmeg ;  supposed  by 
some  to  be  the  result  of  intemperance  in  the  use 
of  alcoholic  drinks;  but  occurring  under  other 
causes.  The  terms  whi»lry  liver,  gin-drinker^ 
liter y  and  gin  liver,  occasionally  applied  to  it, 
are,  consequently,  not  distinctive. 

LivBR  Spot,  Chloasma — 1.  Tuberculated,  Cir- 
rhosis of  the  liver  —  1.  Tnberiform,  L.  nutmeg  — 
1.  Weed,  HepaUca  triloba — 1.  Whisky,  L.  nutmeg 
— 1.  Wort,  Hepatica  triloba,  Marchontia  poly- 
Biorpha — 1.  Wort,  ground,  ash-coloured.  Lichen 
taninus — 1.  Wort,  Iceland,  Lichen  Islandicus — 
L  Wort,  noble,  Hepatica  triloba. 


LIYIDUS  MTJSC17LU8,  Peetinalifl. 

LIVOR,  Buggillation — L  Banguineus,  see  Eo- 
chymoma. 

LIVRE,  Found. 

LIXIVIA  TARTARIZATA,  Potasse  tartrai 
«-l.  Yitriolata,  Potasss  sulphas  — 1.  Vitriolata 
snlphurea,  Potassss  sulphas  cum  sulphurs. 

LIXIVLfi  sen  KALICUM  ACETAS,  Potasa» 
aoetas. 

LIXIV'IAL,  Lixivio*9u$,  firom  lixivium,  'lee.' 
(F.)  Lixivial,  Lixivieux,  An  ancient  term  for 
salts  obtained  by  washing  vegetable  ashes, — suoh 
as  the  fixed  alkalies. 

LIXIVIA' TION,  Elixivia'Hon,  Lixivia' iio. 
Sune  etymon.  An  operation  which  consists  in 
washing  wood-ashes  with  water,  so  as  to  dissolve 
the  soluble  parte.    The  filtered  liquor  is  the  lee, 

LIXIVaUM,  Lixiv'ia,  Con'ia,  Lee,  Ley,  Lye, 
(F.)  Lewtiv,  Any  solution  containing  potass 
or  soda — Sal  lixivio'tum  —  in  excess ;  from  lix^ 
*  potash.' 

LixiTiuv  Amxoniacale,  Liquor  ammoniss  — 
L  Ammoniacale  aromatioum,  Spiritus  ammoniss 
aromaticns  —  L  Cansticum,  Liquor  potassss  —  1. 
Magistrate,  Liquor  potasse  —  1.  Saponarium,  Li- 
quor ^otasssB  —  1.  Tartan,  Liquor  potassfB  sub- 
carbonatis. 

LIZARD,  Laeer'ta,  Laeer'tue,  said  to  be  so 
called  in  consequence  of  its  limbs  resembling  the 
arms  (lacerti)  of  man(?).  Saura,  Sauroe,  (F.) 
Lizard,  Liiards  were  formerly  employed  in  me- 
dicine as  Budorifics ;  and  were,  at  one  time,  ex- 
tolled in  syphilis,  cutaneous  affections,  and  in 
cancer. 

LIZARD'S  TAIL,  BaururoB  cerauns. 

LOADSTONE,  Magnet 

LOATHING,  Disgust. 

LOBARIA  ISLANDICA,  Lichen  Islandicus 
—  1.  Pulmonaria,  Lichen  pulmonarins  —  1.  Saxa- 
tilis.  Lichen  soxatilis. 

LOBE,  LobuB.  A  round,  projecting  part  of  an 
organ.  The  liver,  lungs,  and  brain,  for  example, 
have  lobes. 

LoBB  OF  THE  Ear,  Lob'ule  of  the  Ear,  is  a  soft, 
rounded  prominence,  which  terminates  the  cir- 
cumference of  the  pavilion  inferiorly,  and  which 
is  pierced  in  those  who  wear  rings. 

The  under  sur&ce  of  the  brain  is  divided  into 
two  anterior,  two  UUeral,  tioo  posterior,  and  two 
intermediate  lobet  or  proeeuee.  These  Chaussier 
calls  lobule*  of  the  brain:  the  cerebral  hemi- 
spheres he  terms  lobe*, 

LoB^,  Bivbh'tral.  a  wedge-shaped  lobe  of 
tixQ  cerebellum,  situate  behind  the  amygdala. 

LOBE  DOVD£nAL,  Lobulus  Spigelii  — {. 
PanerSatique,  Lobulus  Spigelii — l.  Petit  du  foie, 
Lobulus  Spigelii — L  de  Spigel,  Lobulus  Spigelii* 

LOBELIA,  BLUE,  L.  syphiUtica. 

Lobb'lia  Cardina'lis,  Lobelia  eocein'ea,  Tra^ 
che'lium  Ameri'eanum,  Car'dinal  Plant,  Car'di- 
nal  Flower,  SearUt  Lobelia.  This  species  is  also 
indigenous  in  the  United  States.  It  blooms  in 
autumn,  having  beautiful  carmine  flowers.  The 
root  is  a  reputed  anthelmintic  with  the  Indians. 

Lobelia  Coccixea,  L.  Cardinalis. 

Lobb'lia  Inpla'ta,  Indian  Tobac'eo,  Wild  To- 
ba^eo,  Puke  Weed,  A§thma  Weed,  Eyebn'ght, 
Emet'ie  Weed,  Lobe'lia  (Ph.  U.  S.)  The  promi- 
nent virtues  of  this  American  plant  are  those  of 
an  emetic.  In  smaller  doses  it  is  sedative,  and 
has  been  given  as  a  pectoral  in  croup,  asthma, 
Ac.  It  is,  also,  sudorific  and  cathartic,  and  is 
an  acronarcotic  poison.  Twenty  grains  act  as  an 
emetic.  * 

Lobelia  Pibifo'lia.  A  South  African  pUmty 
Nat.  Ord,  Campannlacea,  the  root  of  which  is 
excitant  and  diaphoretic    A  decoction  of  it  is 


LOBES 


GSi 


LOmCOLOOT 


gometimes  used  in  the  Cape  Colonj  at  a  domestic 
remedy  in  cntaneoiu  affeotions,  ehronio  rbeonuk- 
tism,  and  goat. 
LoBRLiA,  Scarlet,  L.  Cardinalis. 
Lobelia  Syphilit'ioa,  Lobelia  re/lez'a,  Ra- 
nun'culvM    Virffinia'nugf   JRapun'tium  S$fphilWi- 
cuiHf  Blue  Lobelia,  Blue  Car'dinal  Flower.     The 
root  of  thia  plant,  whioh  ia  indigenous  in  the 
United  States,  is  an  emetic  and  drastic  cathartio. 
It  has  been  used  in  syphilis;  hence  its  name. 
The  mode  of  preparing  it  is  to  boil  ^ss  of  the 
dried  root  in  Oxij  of  water,  until  the  fluid  is  re* 
duced  to  Oviij.     Dose,  Oss. 
LOBES,  CEREBRAL,  see  Lobe. 
Lobes  of  the  Liver,  Anna  sen  £o6t  sen  P»n'- 
nula  He'patia,     See  Lobule. 
Lobes,  Optic,  Quadrigemina  tubercula. 
LOBI  HEPATIS,  Lobes  of  the  iirer— 1.  Pul- 
monum,  see  Pulmo. 

LOB'ULAR,  Lobula'rit,  Same  etymon  as  Le> 
bale.  Relating  to  or  belonging  to  a  lobule :  —  as 
lobular  pneutnoniay  (P.)  Pneumonte  lobulaire,  P, 
mamelonnief  P.  dieeiminie.  Pneumonia  anatomi- 
cally characterized  by  nuclei  of  red  or  gray  hepa- 
tization disseminated  in  variable  numl^rs  in  one 
or  both  lungs.  * 

Lobular  Biliary  Plexus.  The  plexus  formed 
of  lobular  hepatic  ducts,  which  are  derived  chiefly 
from  the  interlobular.  This  plexus  forms  the  prin- 
cipal part  of  the  substance  of  the  lobule. 

Lobular  Vekous  Plexus.  The  plexus  inter- 
posed between  the  interlobular  portal  veins,  and 
the  intralobular  hepatic  vein. 

LOB'ULE,  Lob'ulue,  diminutive  of  Xo&u«.  A 
little  lobe.  Mr.  Kieman  uses  the  term  lobule  for 
an  aeinue  of  the  liver  of  many  anatomists. 

Lobule  of  the  Corpus  Striatum,  Insula  ce- 
rebri—  1.  of  the  Ear,  Lobe  of  the  Ear— ^I.  of  the 
Fissure  of  Sylvius,  Insula  cerebri  —  1.  ]hieumo- 
gasiric,  Flocculus. 

LOBULE  DU  FOTB,  Lobulus  Spigelii. 
LOBULUS    ACCESSORIUS    ANTERIOR 
QUADRATU8,  L.  anonymus. 

Lob'ulus  sen  Lobus  Anon'titus,  X.  aeteeto*- 
rine  ante'rior  quadra' tua,  L,  quadra' Ute,  (F.) 
Eminence  parte  antSrieure,  This  is  situate  in  the 
Uver  between  the  passage  for  the  round  ligament 
and  the  gall-bladder,  and  is  less  prominent,  but 
broader,  than  the  Lobulue  eaudatue.  From  the 
lobulus  anonymus  a  bridge  runs  across  the  pas- 
sage for  the  round  ligament  It  is  called  Potu 
vel  lethmue  he'patie, 

Lobulus  sen  Lobub  Cauda'tus,  Proeet'nu 
caudatu*.  This  is  merely  the  root  or  one  of  the 
angles  of  the  lobulus  Spigelii,  advancing  towards 
a^  middle  of  the  lower  side  of  the  great  lobe, 
and  representing  a  kind  of  tail.  Also,  the  termi- 
nation of  the  helix  and  anthelix  of  the  ear,  which 
is  separated  from  the  oonoha  by  an  extensive 
fissure. 

LoB'uLUfl  Centra'lib.  a  small  lobule  or  pro- 
minence of  the  superior  vermiform  process  of  the 
cerebellum,  situate  in  the  incisura  anterior. 

Lobulus  Nasi,  see  Nasus — 1.  Pneumogastri- 
cus.  Flocculus— L  Posterior,  L.  Spigelii— 1.  Pos- 
ticus papillatusy  L.  Spigelii  — L  Quadratos,  L. 
anonymus. 

Lobulus  sen  Lobus  SpiOB'Ln,Z.jMM(«'rior,  X. 
poeti'cue  papilla'tua,  (P.)  Eminence  parte  poetS- 
rieure.  Lobule  ou  Petit  lobe  dufoie,  Lobe  de  Spi- 
gel.  Lobe  duodinal,  X.  pancriatique,  is  situate 
near  the  spine,  upon  the  left  side  of  the  great 
lobe  of  the  liver,  and  is  of  a  pyramidal  shape, 
projecting,  like  a  nipple,  between  the  oardia  and 
vena  cava,  at  the  small  curvature  of  the  stomach. 
LOBUS,  Lobe,  see  Lobulus. 
LOCAL,  Loea'tit,  Top'icu$,Mer'icu9,  Portia' Kb, 
Top'ieal,  (F.)  LocaU,  Topique,    An  affection  is 


called  local  —  Marhue  Xoea'(t«, — when  eonfloed 
to  a  part,  without  implicating  the  general  system; 
or,  at  all  events,  only  secondarily.  Local  is  thus 
opposed  to  general.  A  loc€U  or  topical  ajspjieolioa 
is  one  used  externally.    See  TopicaL 

LOCH,  Looch. 

LOCHADES,  sec  Sclerotic 

LOCHI'A  or  LO'CHIA,  Purgamen'ta  Puene'^ 
rii  sen  Vteri,  Purga'tio  puerpe'rii,  Lyma,  from 
^•X'ii  'a  woman  in  childbed;'  (F.)  Suitn  de 
couchee,  Vidangee.  The  cleaneinge,  A  serous 
and  sanguineous  discharge  following  delifeiy. 
During  the  first  two  or  three  days,  it  is  bloody ; 
but  afterwards  becomes  green-coloured,  and  ex- 
hales a  disagreeable  and  peculiar  odour.  The 
duration,  quantity,  and  character  of  the  discharge 
vary  according  to  numerous  circumstances.  It 
flows  from  the  part  of  the  uterus  which  formed  a 
medium  of  communication  between  the  mother 
and  foetus,  and  continues,  usually,  from  14  to  21 
days.    See  Parturition. 

LOCHIOCQELIITIS,  Puerperal  fever. 

LOCHIODOCHIUM,  Lochodoohium. 

LOCHIOPYRA,  Puerperal  fever. 

LOCHIORRHAQ"IA,from  Xoxm,  and  fnyniu, 
*1  make  an  irruption.'  Air  immoderate  flow  of 
the  lochia.  Hemorrhage  from  the  utems  in  the 
child-bed  state. 

LOCHIORRH(E'A,  from  >m<a,  'the  lochia,' 
and  pew, '  I  flow.'    Discharge  of  the  lochia. 
LOCHIORUM  RETENTIO,  Ischolochia. 
LOCHIOSCHESIS,  Ischolochia. 
LOCHOCH,  Looch, 

LOCHODOCHI'UM,  Loehiodoehiuin,  ftom 
Xo^of,  'a  female  in  childbed,'  and  itxei^et,  'I  re- 
ceive.' An  institution  for  the  reception  of  preg- 
nant and  childbed  females.   A  Lying-in-Ko^toL 

LOCHOS,  Puerpera. 

LOCI,  Uterus  —  1.  Muliebres,  Utems,  Vulra. 

LOCKED  JAW,  Trismus. 

LOCOMOTILITT,  see  Locomotion. 

LOCOMO'TION,  Locarno* tio,  from  loene,  <a 
place,  and  movercf  *  to  move.'  An  action  pecoUar 
to  animal  bodies,  by  which  they  transport  them* 
selves  from  place  to  place.  It,  as  well  as  »Mte«i- 
la'tion,  has  also  been  used  for  the  function  of  ani- 
mal movements.  The  faculty  is  sometimes  called 
Locomotiv'ity  and  Loeomotil'ity, 

LocoMOTioir  OF  AN  Artxrt,  is  the  movement 
produced  in  a  vessel  with  a  curvature,  by  the  im- 
pulse of  the  blood  sent  from  the  heart,  which 
tends  to  straighten  the  artery,  and  causes  the 
movement  in  question. 

LOCOMOTIVITY,  see  Locomotion. 

LOCUS  NIGER,  see  Peduncles  of  the  Brain. 

Locus  Perfora'tub  Aim'cus.  A  triangnlsr 
flat  surface  of  the  brain,  which  corresponds  to  the 
posterior  extremity  of  each  olfactory  procMS. 

Locus  Perforatus  Posticus,  Tarini  pons. 

LOCUST,  BLACK,  Robinia  Pseudo-aoacia— 
1.  Eaters,  Acridophagi— 1.  Plant,  Cassia  Harilaa- 
dica — ^1.  Tree,  Robinia  Pseudo-acacia— L  Yellow, 
Cladrastis  tinctoria. 

LODOICEA,  see  Coco  of  the  Maldives. 
LOECHE,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF,  Leak, 
mineral  waters  ot, 

LCEME,  Plague. 

LCEMIA,  Plague. 

L(EMICUM,  see  Loomology. 

LCEMOCHOLOSIS,  Fever,  yeUow. 

L(EMOGRAPHT,  Loimography. 

L(EMOLOQIUM,  see  Loemology. 

L(EMOL'OGT,  Lamolcg"ia,  from  XefQ 
'plague,'  and  Xoy»(,  'a  description.'    The  aoc- 
trine  of  plague  and  pestilential  diseases.    A  trc~ 
tise  on  the  same,  —  Xa'mtciijn,  XaeaM^"iasi. 


LCSMOPHTHALMIA 


526 


LOOOH 


L<EMOPHTHALMIA,  tee  Ophthalmia. 
L^MOPYRA,  Plague. 
L(EMOS,  Plague. 
LOOADES,  Sclerotio. 
LOGADITIS,  Sclerotitis. 
LOGIATROS,  Logiattr;  from  >oyoj,  'a  word,' 
and  lar^if  'a  physician.'    In  the  bad  sense,  a 

fhysician  without  experience;  a  mere  theorist. 
B  the  good*  sense,  a  rational  physician ;  one  who 
treats  disease  according  to  theoretical  or  scien- 
tilic  principles. 

LOGOS,  Reason. 

LOGWOOD,  Hsematozylon  Gampechlanum. 

LOG"Y,  Xoyor,  *a  description.'  A  suffix  de- 
noting 'a  treatise  or  description.'  Hence,  An- 
gioiot/y  and  Nouro/o^ry,  Ac. 

LOHOCH,  Looch. 

LOIMOCHOLOSIS,  Peyer,  yellow. 

L  0 1 M  0  G'R AP  H  Y,  Loimogmph'ia,  Lcemog*- 
^^p^ift  from  Xoi/io(,  '  plague,'  and  ypa<ftw,  '  I  de- 
scribe.' A  description  of  the  plague  and  pesti- 
lential diseases. 

LOIMOLOGY,  Loemology. 

LOIMOS,  Plague. 

LOINS.  LumbL 

LOLIACEUM  RADICE  REPENTB,  Triti- 
eom  repens. 

LOLIUM  ANNUUM,  L.  temulentum. 

Lo'lium  Temulent'ov,  L.  an'HMiim,  CrepaHia 
tenuUn'ta,  Bromut  temulen*tu»f  Darnel  (F.)  Her- 
he  (Tlvrogne,  A  species  of  the  genus  Lolium, 
(F.)  Ivraie ;  Fam^  Gramineas  ;  Sex.  Syt,  Trian- 
dria  digynia,  which  has  decidedly  poisonous  pro- 
perties; occasioning,  when  mixed  in  bread  or 
beer,  intoxication,  vertigo,  nausea,  and  yomiting. 

LOMBAIRE,  Lumbar. 

LOMBO-ABDOMINAL,  Transversalis  abdo- 
minis—  /.  Cottalf  Serratus  posticus  inferior  —  L 
Co9to-trQchilienf  Sacro-lumbalis — I.  Dorto-npinalf 
Transrersalis  dorsi — /.  Dorto-trachSlieitf  Longis- 
simus  dorsi  —  L  HunUral,  Latissimus  dorsi  —  /. 
Saeri,  Lumbo-sacral. 

LOMBRICy  Ascaris  lumbricoides. 

l03fBRTC0tDE,  Ascaris  lumbricoides. 

LONCHADES,  see  Sclerotic. 

LONCHADITIS,  Sclerotitis. 

LONCHITIS,  Polypodium  filix  mas. 

LONG,  LongtUf  Macro:  That  which  is  much 
greater  in  length  than  in  breadth;  as  the  long 
bonet.  The  epithet  is,  also,  applied  to  several 
muscles,  to  distinguish  them  from  others  of  simi- 
lar function,  when  the  latter  are  shorter.  We 
say,  for  instance,  long  flexors,  and  long  extensors, 
in  opposition  to  short  flexors,  and  ahort  extensors. 

LOyO  DU  COU,  Longus  colli— i.  du  Do; 
Longt98imus  dorsi. 

LONGiEVUS,  Macrobiotio. 

LONOANON,  Rectum. 

LONG  AON,  Rectum. 

LONGAS,  Rectum. 

LONGEVITY,  Long<g'vita$,  Maerohxo*M, 
MaerohVote*,  The  prolongation  of  existence  to 
an  advanced  age.  Haller  collected  examples  of 
more  than  one  thousand  centenarians.  He  had 
knowledge  of  sixty-two  persons  aged  from  110  to 
120  years ;  of  twenty -nine,  from  120  to  130  years ; 
and  of  fifteen,  who  had  attained  from  130  to  140 
years.  Beyond  this  advanced  age,  examples  of 
longevity  are  much  more  rare  and  less  sufficiently 
attested. 

The  following  list  of  instanoes  of  very  adraneed 
ages  has  been  given : 

Lived,  Age. 
Apollonins  of  Tyana,  A.  D. . .       99. .  130 

8t  Patrick 49 1 ..  1 22 

Atlila 600.  .124 

Uywanh Hte • . . • 60O.a60 


Lived,  Age. 

StCoemgene 618.. 120 

Piasttts,  King  of  Poland 861 ..  120 

Thomas  Parr 1635..  152 

Henry  Jenkins 1670. .  160 

Countess  of  Desmond 1612..  145 

Thomas  Damme 1648.. 154 

Peter  Torten 1724.  .185 

Margaret  Patten 1739..  137 

John  Rovin  and  wife 1741 ..  172  and  104 

St  Monagh  or  Kentigen 1781 . .  185 

Longevity  also  means  length  or  duration  of  life 
(F.)  Durie  de  la  vie.  The  mean  age  at  death 
(F.)  Vie  moyenne,  of  different  classes  and  profes- 
sions  enables  an  estimate  to  be  formed  of  the 
expectation  or  value  of  life  in  each. 

LONGIS'SIMUS  DORSI,  Sejniepina'tui,  (P.) 
Lombo-dor$0'trachilienf  Portion  coeto-trachflienne 
du  eacro-epinalt  (Ch.,)  Long  doreal.  Long  du  doe, 
is  situate  vertically  at  the  posterior  part  of  the 
trunk,  and  fills,  in  a  great  measure,  the  vertebral 
furrows.  It  is  thick  and  almost  square  below; 
thin  and  pointed  above.  It  is  attached  to  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  sacrum,  to  the  transverse 
processes  of  all  the  lumbar  and  dorsal  vertebrae, 
and  to  the  inferior  margin  of  the  last  7  or  8  ribs. 
It  maintains  the  vertebral  column  in  a  straight 
position ;  straightens  it  when  bent  forwards,  and 
can  even  carry  it  back.  It  also  assists  in  the  rota- 
tory motion  of  the  trunk. 

LoNOissiMUs  Femoris,  Sartorius  —  1.  Ocnli, 
Obliquus  superior  oculi. 

LONG-SIGHTEDNESS,  Presbytia. 

LONGUS  COLLI,  {¥.)Pri-dor90'Cervieal,Pri' 
dorao-atloxdien,  (Ch.,)  Long  du  cou.  This  muscle 
is  situate  at  the  anterior  and  superior  part  of  the 
vertebral  column.  It  is  long,  flat,  and  broader 
at  its  middle  than  at  its  extremities,  which  are 
pointed.  It  is  attached  to  the  anterior  surface  of 
the  bodies  of  the  first  three  dorsal  and  last  six 
cervical  vertebrsB ;  to  the  intervertebral  ligaments; 
to  the  anterior  edge  of  the  transverse  processes  of 
the  last  five  cervical  vertebraa ;  and  to  the  tuber- 
cle on  the  anterior  arch  of  the  first.  This  muscle 
bends  the  cervical  vertebra  upon  each  other  and 
upon  the  dorsal  vertebrsB.  If  the  upper  portion 
acts  on  one  side  only,  it  occasions  the  rotation  of 
the  atlas  on  the  vertebra  dentata;  and,  conse- 
quently, of  the  head  on  the  neck. 

LONICERA  GERMANICA,  L.  Periclymennm 
—  1.  >f  arilandica,  Spigelia  Marilandica. 

Lonice'ra  Pkriclym'xnum,  L.  German' tea, 
Periclym'enum,  P,  vulga'rif  Capri/o' liumf  C.  Peri" 
e/ymVnumsen eglvat'icum  seu  dietinet'umtCommon 
Woodbine,  (F.)  Chivre-feuille.  This  common 
plant  is  slightly  astringent  and  tonio,  and  wa0 
formerly  much  used  in  gargles. 

LOOCH,  Lohoch,  Loch,  Lochoeh,  Look,  A  line- 
tns.    See  Eclegma  and  Eclectos. 

Looch  abbquI  Emulsio'hV  PARA'rmr,  Look 
pripari  eane  imuleion;  Looch  prepared  without 
emuleion,  {Pulv,  g,  trag.  gr.  xvj  —  fgr.  xxx,  oL 
amygd,  dulc,  Jss.,  eaeehar.  Jj,  aqua  ^iij,  aqum 
flor,  aurant,  ^U*  ^^  ^7  rubbing  in  a  marble 
mortar.)    Demulcent. 

LooCB  AiAUM,  Looch  amygdali'nuM,  Linetve 
albue,  L.  amygdalinue,  L,  eomm«'ni>,  Ecleg'ma 
album,  Eclegma  gumma* eo-oleo'eum,  (F.)  Looek 
hlane,  L.  b,  amygdaliu,  L,  b.  pectoral.  (Amggd, 
dulc,  ^ss,  amygd.  amar.  No.  ij,  eacchar,  alb.  ^ir* 
Make  an  emulsion  by  gradually  adding  S'ly  of 
water.  Then  take  pulv.  tragacanth.  gr.  xvj,  oL 
amygd,  dule.  recent,  ^ss,  eacch.  ^ij.  Add  the 
almond  milk  gradually  to  this,  and  aflerwardj 
aq.  Jlor,  aurant,  ^ij,  Ph,  P,)  It  is  demulcent 
and  pectoral. 

LoooB  AuYQMSiJXVii,  L.  album — L  Blame,  L. 


LOOOB 


5S« 


LUOQA 


allmra — I.  cam  Groco  et  pistaoiu,  L.  viride— L 
of  Bgg,  L.  ez  Oto. 

LoocH  BX  Ovo,  Potio  lea  <iiim/'«io  sen  mi9tu*ra 
Un'ient  sen  oUo'ta,  Looeh  peetora'U  Un'iena, 
Laoch  of  Egg,  (F.)  Look  draet^f,  Looeh  rouge, 
JBmuUion  hwletue.  Mixture  coZmnnfe,  Potion  pee- 
toraUf  Lait  adoueiMant,  (  ViteU,  ovi.  recent.  ^88, 
oL  amygd.  dule,  ^iss,  eyrup,  aUhaa,  ^.  Rub  in 
a  mortar,  and  aad  by  degreeSi  ao.  j(or,  aurant. 
Jj,  aq.  papav.  rhcead,  §ij.  PA.  P.)  Virtnes  the 
same  as  the  preceding. 

LOOCH  ROUGE,  L.ex  Oto— I.  Vert,  L.  viride. 

LoocH  Vir'idB,  Look  eum  eroci  et  pitta'eiiSf 
(F.)  Looek  vert,     {Syrvp,  Violar.  3^,  tinet,  eroci 


gtt.  zx.  aqu<g  ^Y.  Mizy  and  add  pietadiB  eemin. 
•ice.  Zvj.  Pk,P,)    Virtnes  like  the  last 

LOOK,  Loooh  —  L  d^(Eu/f  Looch  ex  oto  —  I 
Pripari  tone  imnUion,  Looch  absque  emulsione 
paratum. 

LOOSE  STRIFE,  CREEPING,  LjsimachU 
Dnmmularia — ^1.  s.  Four-leaved,  Lysimacbia  quad- 
nfolia. 

LOOSENESS,  Diarrhoea  — L  of  the  Teeth, 
Odontoseisis. 

LOPEZ  RADIX,  Radix  lopetia'na,  Radix  In*- 
dica  lopexia'na.  The  root  of  an  unknown  Indian 
tree,  not  possessed  of  any  remarkable  smell  or 
taste,  or  of  any  appearance  of  resinous  matter. 
It  has  been  extolled,  notwithstanding,  in  oases  of 
colliquative  diarrhoea.  Gaubius  compares  its  ac- 
tion to  that  of  simaroubay  but  thinks  it  more 
efficacious. 

LOPHADIA,  Lophia. 

LOPHIA,  Lopka'dia,  The  first  vertebra  of 
the  back  —  Ver'tehra  dorei  prima.\r'  Gorrseus. 

LOPIMA,  Fagus  eastanea. 

LOQUACITY,  Oarru'litae;  from  loquor,  *l 
■peak.  (F.)  Babillement,  The  act  of  speaking 
with  volubility.  It  is  sometimes  a  symptom  of 
disease,  and  is  observable  in  hysteria,  Ac 

LOQUELA,  Voice,  articulated  —  I.  Abolita, 
Aphonia — 1.  Blaesa,  Balbuties — ^L  Impedita,  Ba- 
ryphonia. 

LORDO'SIS,  Lordo'ma,  from  Xopios,  <  curved,' 
'bent;'  Repanda'tiOfRepan'ditaa.  A  name  given 
to  curvatures  of  the  bones  in  general ;  and  par- 
ticularly to  that  of  the  vertebral  column  forwards; 
&aina  dorei  intror*§um  Jlexa,  Emproetkoeyrto'ma, 
ifnis  gives  rise  to  the  projection  of  the  sternum 
called  ehicken-hreatted  OT  pigeon-breaeted, 

LORIND  MATRI'CIS,  Etnlep'eia  uteri'na, 
OonvuleVvtw  %'ieri  morhva.  A  barbarous  name 
given  to  a  pretended  epilepsy  of  the  womb. 

LORIPBB,  see  Kyllosis. 

LOT,  Urine. 

LOTIO,  Enema,  Lotion — 1.  Saponaoea,  see 
Sapo. 

LO'TION,  Zo'ftb,  Zoftt'fo,  from  lavare,  lotum, 
«to  wash.'  (F.)  ffydrotoHf.  A  fluid  external 
application.  Lotions  are  ordinarily  applied  by 
wetting  linen  in  them  and  keeping  it  on  the  part 
affected. 

Lonov,  Barlow's,  Lotion  of  Suipk'uret  of 
potaeeium.  (R.  Potauii  mdpkwr.  ^i^,  Sap&n, 
«8S,  Aq,  OaleU,  f  Jviiss,  aUiokoL  dilut.  fjy.  M.) 
Used  in  various  chronic  cutaneous  diseases. 

LoTioir,  Gowlavd'b.  An  empirical  prepara- 
tion. (Bitter  aimonde,  Jj,  eugar,  gij,  dieHUed 
mater,  Ibij.  Grind  together,  strain,  and  add  eor- 
roeive  eublimatef  ^y,  previously  ground  with  sp. 
vini  reet,  3^.)     Used  in  obstinate  eruptions. 

LoTiO!r,GRAirviLLa'8  ConHTSB-lRRirAHr,  Oran- 
viUe'a  Lotion,  OranviUe't  antid'gntme  lotion.  Of 
this  lotion.  Dr.  Granville  gives  two  forms  —  a 
milder,  and  a  stronger.  The  milder  is  made  as 
follows:  Liq,  ammon.  fort,  fjj,  Sp,  Roemarin. 
f  Tri,  Tinet,  eampkor,  f^,  M. 

Ilia  MroN^er  is  mad*  aa  follows:  Liq, 


fort,  fZx,  Spir,  Roemar,  f Jsa,  TimeL  eoij^or, 

f3u,M. 

The  stronger  lotion  vesicates  rapidly.  A  piese 
of  cotton  or  linen  folded  six  or  seven  times,  or  a 
piece  of  thick  flannel  may  be  imbued  with  them, 
and  laid  for  a  few  minutes  on  the  part  to  be  iiri* 
tated. 

Lotion,  Hakvat'b,  Prtven'tive  wuk.  This 
famous  nostrum,  for  the  prevention  .of  venereal 
infection,  was  nothing  more  than  a  solution  of 
caustic  potass. 

LonoN,  Hydroctait'io,  Lotio  Atf'idi  Hydro* 
cyan'iei,  (Hydroeyanie  acid,  f^ir,  reetiAed  tpirit 
of  witie,  r^,  dietiUtd  water,  f^XMB,)  Used  with 
much  success  in  impetigo,  ^c. 

LoTiOK,  Strvvs's,  for  Hoopiko-Couqb.  (Am- 
tifH,  et  Potata.  tart.  3J,  Aqum,  JU*  Add  timet, 
cantkaridf  ^.) 

LOTIurtTUrine. 

LOTURA,  Lotion. 

LOTUS  SYLVESTRIS,  TrifoUum  melilotot- 
L  Virginiana,  Diospyros  Virginiana. 

LOUCHBMENT,  Strabismus. 

LOUCHE S,  see  Strabismna. 

LOUPE,  Wen. 

LOUSE,  Pediculus. 

LOUSINESS,  Phtheiriasis. 

LOUST  DISEASE,  Phtheiriasis. 

LOUTRON,  Bath. 

LOVAGE,  Ligusticum  levisticnm. 

LOVE,  Broa,  Amor,  from  Sax.  Indian,  (0.) 
lie  ben,  'to  love.'  {Y.)  Amour.  A  tender  and 
elevated  feeling,  which  attracts  one  sex  to  the 
other.  Love  is  occasionally  a  cause  of  diseaie, 
especially  of  insanity. 

Lovs  Applb  Plant,  Solanom  lyeopersicum^ 
1.  Pea,  Abrus  precatorius. 

LOW  SPIRITS,  Hypochondriasis. 

LOWER,  TUBERCLE  OF,  Tuhef^cnlnm  Low 
eri.  Anatomists  have  given  this  name  to  a  fmall 
projection,  the  existence  of  which  is  by  no  means 
constant,  and  which  is  found  in  the  sinus  venoeoi, 
between  the  superior  and  inferior  cava. 

LOXAR'THRUS,  Loxar'tkrum,  from  X«(«f, 
'oblique,'  and  op^pov,  'articulation.'  (F.)  Perver- 
aion  de  la  tite  dea  oa  et  dea  mmaelea,  A  Ttcioos 
deviation  or  direction  of  the  joints,  without  spasm 
or  luxation, — as  in  clnb/ool, 

LOXIAS,  TorticoIUs. 

LOXOPHTHALMUS,  Stnbiamus. 

LOZANGIA,  Loienge. 

LOZENGE,  Tabella. 

LOZENGES,  BARK,  Tabellse  einehons  —  L 
of  Catechu  and  magnesia,  Tabellse  antimonialei 
Kunekelii— L  Faustinus's,  Faastini  pastilH—l. 
for  the  Heart-bum,  Trochlsd  earbonatis  calris — 
1.  MagnesisB,  Tabellse  de  magnesit — 1.  of  Marsh- 
mallows,  Tabellse  de  althseft  —  1.  of  Oxalic  acid, 
Tabellse  acidi  oxalid  — L  Pectoral,  black,  Tro- 
chisci  glyoyrrhixse  ij^labne  —  L  Pectoral,  of  eme- 
tine, Trochisci  emetinsB  pectorales — L  Rbubarb, 
Tabellse  de  rheo  —  1.  of  Scammony  and  senna, 
compound,  Tabellse  de  scammonio  et  senni — L 
Spitta's,  see  Trochisci  glyeyrrhitss  cum  opto — L 
Steel,  Tabellse  de  ferro— 1.  of  Steel,  aromatic,  see 
Tabellse  de  ferro— 1.  Sulphur,  simple,  Tabell*  de. 
sulphure  simplioes  —  L  Sulphur,  compound,  Ta> 
bellSB  de  sulphure  oompositse — L  of  Snlphnret 
of  antimony,  Tabellse  antimoniales  Kunekelii— 
1.  Wistar's,  Trochisci  glyoyrrhiise  cum  opio--L 
Worm,  Ching's,  see  Worm  losenges,  (Ching'l.) 

LUBIDO,Libido~L  Inteetini,  Voluntas  dete- 
dendi.  * 

LUBRIOANTIA,  Demulcents,  Emollients. 

LUBRICUM  CAPUT,  Penis. 

LUCCA,  inifBRAL  WATERS  AND  CU- 
MATB  OF.  The  baths  and  waten,  near  this 
aadont  Italiaa  tiij,  hart  bssa  k»if  eelsknlsd. 


LTTOD) 


M7 


LUHBBIOALIS 


They  am  thennal,  and  rMemble,  In  properties, 
thoM  of  Plombidres  in  Fraaoo,  and  of  Bath  in 
Bnglaad.  They  contain  oarbonie  add,  snlphatea 
tf  ■lamina^  loda^  magnesia,  and  iron.  There  are 
tea  dilforent  sonroes,  the  temperatore  of  whieh 
varies  from  94°  to  180<>  Fahr. 

Laeoa  is  much  frequented  in  summer ;  partly 
on  acoonnt  of  its  mineral  waters,  but  more  on 
aeeonnt  of  the  eoolness  of  the  situation. 

LUCID,  Lu'eidm.  In  medicine,  the  word  lueid 
is  particularly  applied  to  the  xntervaU,  Interval'la 
h^cidoy  of  apparent  reason,  whieh  ocour  in  men- 
tal alienation. 

LUCIFUQU8,  from  Inx,  lueis,  'light'  and 
fngerty  *  to  shun.'  Pkoioph'ohutf  Photophob'tem. 
Dreading  or  avoiding  the  light. 

LUCINA,  Ilithyia. 

LUCOMANIA,  Lycanthropia. 

LUCUMA,  (6.)  A  fruit  which  grows  in  the 
southern  provinces  of  the  coast  of  Peru,  and  the 
north  of  Chili.  It  is  round ;  and  the  gray-brown 
husk  encloses  a  fibrous,  dry,  yellow-coloured  fruit 
with  its  kernel.  —  Tschudi 

LUCUMORIA'NUS,  probably  from  ;««,  'light,' 
and  morariy  *  to  tarry.'  Continuing  for  several 
days :  hence,  DormiVio  luevmoria'na.  A  morbid 
sleep  persisting  for  several  days. 

LUDUS  HBLMOU'TII,  X.  ParaeeVn,  Fel 
territ.  A  calcareous  stone,  the  precise  nature  not 
known,  which  was  used  by  the  ancients  in  calcu- 
lous affections.  The  term  was  also  applied  to 
every  species  of  calculous  ooncretion  ooourring 
in  the  animal  body. 

Lunvs  Paracklsi,  L.  HelmontiL 

LUES,  Disease,  Plague,  Syphilis — L  Divina» 
Epilepsy — 1.  Dysenterica,  Dysentery — 1.  Qonor- 
rhoica,  Gonorrhoea  impura — 1.  Gutturis  epidemi- 
ea,  Cynanebe  maligna — 1.  Indica,  Framboesia — 
L  Ingninaria,  Pli^fue  —  1.  Polonica,  Plica — 1. 
SarmaUca,  PUca— L  Syphilis,  SyphiUs  — L  Sy- 
philodes.  Syphilis  pseudo-syphilis — L  Trichoma- 
tica,  PUca  ~L  Venerea,  Syphilis — 1.  Scorbutica, 
iee  Purpura. 

LUETTE,  Uvula --2.  VincaU,  see  Urinary 
bladder. 

LUGDUS,  Erysipelas. 

LUJULA,  Oxalis  acetosella. 

LULLABT  SPEECH,  Lallation. 

LUMBA'GO,  from  lumhi,  <the  loins.'  Arthro'- 
na  Umb</rum,  Lnmba^  rkeHWtai'iea,  Nephralgia 
rheumat'ica,  Baehxrrheu' mOf  Rackiorrheu' ma, 
RheumatWmua  dona'litf  Otphyrrheu'ma,  Rheu- 
matism affecting  the  lumbar  region. 

Lumba'go  otoodf'ica,  L.  apoHemato'aaf  L,  ah 
arthroe'aei.  Pain  in  the  loins  from  abscess.  See 
Psoitis. 

Lumbago  ▲  Nisv,  see  Effort. 

LUMBAR,  Lumba'rit  vel  Lumhanu,  (F.)  Lom- 
hairt.  Belonging  or  having  reference  to  the 
Iwos. 

Lumbar  Abscbbs,  P»oa»  abtce§9f  Apotte'ma 
ptoat'icitm,  Abtce^nt*  lumlx/mm,  Morbut  p§oad'- 
tcNt.  This  abscess  is  so  called  from  the  matter 
being  found  on  the  side  of  the  psoas  muscle,  or 
betwixt  that  and  the  iliacus  intemus.  Between 
these  musoles  is  a  quantity  of  loose,  areolar  sub- 
stance ;  and,  when  an  abscess  takes  place  there, 
it  can  find  no  outlet  except  by  a  distant  course. 
Generally,  it  descends  along  the  psoas  muscle, 
farming  a  swelling  immediately  beneath  Pou- 
part's  ligament;  at  times,  however,  it  ext'Cnds 
down  the  thigh  under  the  fascia.  Severe  hectic 
follows  the  bursting  of  the  abscess,  and  often 
death.  Its  oanses  are,  —  soroftila,  i^nry  to  the 
loins,  Ac. 

When,  from  the  pain  of  the  baek  continuing 
Ibr  some  time,  with  other  symptoms,  the  disease 
is  sospectedf  oanstioi,  or  the  moza»  applied  op- 


posite the  transverse  prooesses  of  the  lumbar  rer- 
tebrse,  may  be  recommended;  and,  when  the  ab- 
scess is  ready  for  opening,  it  may  be  emptied  by 
repeated  dischai^ee  of  the  matter,  through  a 
small  opening,  made  with  a  lancet,  or  small, 
lancet-pointed  trocar.  The  medical  treatment 
consists  in  supporting  the  system,  under  the 
great  restorative  efforts  required  of  it. 

Lumbab  Artbribs  are  four  or  five  in  number 
on  each  side.  They  arise  from  the  sides  of  the 
abdominal  aorta,  and  pass  behind  the  muscles 
situate  in  front  of  the  lumbar  portion  of  the  spine, 
to  gain  the  broad  muscles  of  the  abdomen.  They 
give  off,  1.  Spinal  branches.  3.  Anterior,  poste- 
rior, and  external  muscular  branches. 

Lumbar  Nbrtbs  are  five  in  number,  and  issue 
from  the  vertebral  column  by  the  spinal  foramina 
of  the  loins.  The  first  lumbar  nerve  gives  off 
three  branches : — ^the  txttmal  or  ilio^crotal;  the 
middle  or  tii^vtno-eii(afi«otw,  and  the  internal  or 
in/ra-pubiatu  Along  wiUi  the  three  pairs  below 
it,  it  forms  the  lumbar  plexus. 

Lumbar  Plbxus,  Portion  lombaire  du  plexwe 
crural  (Ch. ),  Plextu  Lombo-ahdominaL  This 
plexus  is  formed  by  the  union  of  the  Rami  com- 
muniean'tee  of  the  anterior  branches  of  the  first 
four  lumbar  nerves.  It  is  situate  behind  the  psoas 
muscle,  and  before  the  transverse  processes  of 
the  lumbar  vertebrse.  It  furnishes,  besides  the 
branches  which  proceed  from  the  first  pair,  seve- 
ral filaments,  that  are  distributed  to  the  psoas 
muscle,  to  the  iliacus,  the  integuments,  and  glands 
of  the  groin ;  and  three  great  branches— the  erti- 
ralf  obdurator,  and  lumbo-»aeraL 

Lumbar  Rboiov,  Lumbi. 

Lumbar  Veins  have  an  arrangement  analogous 
to  that  of  the  arteries  of  the  same  name.  They 
communicate  wiUi  the  vertebral  sinuses,  azygous 
veins,  Ac,  and  pass  into  the  vena  cava  inferior. 

LUMBARIS  EXTERNUS,  Quadratus  lumbo- 
rum  —  1.  Intemus,  Psoas  magnus. 

LUMBI,  The  loine,  the  Lumbar  regiottf  Re'gio 
lumba'tie,  Lap'ara,  Ptoet,  Oephye,  Jieine.  The 
posterior  regions  of  the  abdomen,  comprised  be- 
tween the  base  of  the  chest  and  the  pelvis.  The 
parts  which  enter  into  the  formation  of  the  lum- 
bar region  are,  —  the  skin ;  a  considerable  quan- 
tity  of  areolar  texture;  broad  and  strong  apo- 
neuroses ;— >the  Latieeimua  Dorei,  Obliquue  txter- 
nutf  and  Obliquue  intemue  abdominief  Tranever* 
ealia  ab€hmini§,  Quadratue  lumborum,  and  the 
mass  common  to  the  Saero-lumbalief  Longiteimue 
dorei,  and  Multifidue  tpinm.  These  muscles  sur- 
round the  lumbar  region  of  the  vertebral  column. 
The  vessels,  nerves,  Ac.,  of  the  loins,  are  called 
lumbar, 

LUMBO-SACRAL.  Belonging  to  the  lumbar 
and  sacral  regions.  (F.)  Lomho-eacrL  Bichat 
calls  thus  a  very  large  nerve,  given  off  from  the 
anterior  branch  of  the  fifth  lumbar  pair,  which 
descends  into  the  pelvis  before  the  sacrum  to  join 
the  sciatic  plexus. 

LUMBRICA'LIS,  Vermieula'rie.  Resembling 
a  lumbricue,  or  '  earthworm.'  A  name  given  to 
small  muscles,  met  with  in  the  palm  of  the  hand 
and  sole  of  the  foot. 

Lumbbioales  MavOs,  Fidicina*U§,  Flexor  pri- 
mi  intemo'dii  digito'rum  manUte  vel  per/ora'tue 
lumbriea'li»f  (F. )  Annuli-tendino-phalangiene, 
Palmi'phaiangiena,  Four  small,  fleshy,  thin, 
round,  long,  fusiform  fasciculi,  situate  in  tha 
palm  of  the  hand,  and  distinguished  into  first, 
seoond,  third,  and  fourth,  counting  from  without 
to  within.  They  arise  from  the  tendons  of  the 
flexor  communis  digitorum,  and  are  inserted  at 
the  outer  and  posterior  side  of  the  superior  ex- 
tremity of  the  first  phalanges  of  the  last  four  fin- 
gers.   These  moiolea  bend  the  fingers  on  the 


LUMBRIGUS 


528 


LUXEUn. 


metaearpus,  and  fix  the  tendoDB  of  the  flexor 
digitorum  communid. 

LuMBRiCALES  Pedis,  (F.)  Plantt-tendino-pka- 
langiem^  Planti'tous-phnlangtenif  (Ch.)  They 
are  uuali)>;uuH  tu  tho^c  of  the  hand  in  form,  nnm- 
ber,  and  arranReracnt.  They  increase  the  flexion 
of  the  toos,  and  draw  them  inwards. 

LUMBKICUS,  Ascaris  lumbricoides  —  1.  La- 
tus,  Buthrioccphalus  latus,  Taenia  solium  —  1. 
Teres  hominis<,  Asciiris  lumbricoides. 

LUMBUS  VENERIS,  Achillea  millefolium. 
LUMEN,  Light,  Pupil  — L   Coustans,  Phos- 
phorus. 

LUMIBHE.UghL 

LUNA,  Argentum,  Moon  —  1.  Albini,  Sciatic 
notch,  lesser  —  L  Imperfecta,  Bismuth — 1.  Pota- 
bilis,  Argenti  nitras. 
LUNAR,  Lunatic. 

LUNA'Rfi    OS,  Ob  temiluna'ri.     The  second 
bone  in  the  upper  row  of  the  carpus. 
LUNARIA,  Menses. 

Ldna'ria   Redivi'va,   Leucoiunif   Bulhonachj 
Satin,  Honesty,    Said,  by  Ray,  to  be  a  warm 
diuretic. 
LUNARIS,  Lunatic. 

LU'NATIC,  Lunat'icutf  Luna'rit,  Luna'riuSf 
Lunar,  from  luna,  '  the  moon.'  Relating  to  the 
moon.  An  epithet  given  to  diseases  which  are 
supposed  to  a})pear  at  certain  phases  of  the  moon, 
or  to  those  who  are  affected  by  them.  The  term 
lunatic  is  restricted  to  one  labouring  under  lu- 
nacy, or  mental  alienation  ;  —  Moon$truckf  Sele- 
nobU'tns.  In  law,  a  lunatic  is  one  who  has  had 
an  understanding,  but  by  disease,  grief,  or  other 
accident,  has  lost  the  use  of  his  reason. 

LUNATICUS,  Epileptic,  Lunatic,  Somnam- 
bulist. 

LUNATISMUS,  Somnambulism. 
LiTNE,  Moon. 
LUNELLA,  Hypopyon. 
LUSES,  Mensej.. 

LUNETTES  ORDTSAIRES,  Spectacles. 
LUNG,  Pulmo  —  1.  Black,  of  coal  miners,  An- 
thracutiis  —  1.  ('ancer  of  the,  Phthisis,  cancerous 
—  1.  Fever,  Catarrh,  Pneumonia. 

Luxa,  Perforating  Abscess  of  the.  A  pu- 
rulent collection,  which  forms  extvrior  to  the 
lung,  and  afterwards  perforates  its  tissue,  so  that 
it  is  evacuated  through  the  bronchial  tubes. 

Lung  Proof,  Doeimasia  pulmonum  —  1.  "Wort, 
Pulmonaria — 1.  Wort,  cow's,  Verboscum  nigrum 
— 1.  Wort,  tree.  Lichen  pulmonorius. 

LUNULA  UNGUIUM,  see  Nail  — 1.  Scapulae, 
Notch,  scapular. 

LUPIA,  Encystis,  Wen  —  1.  Junctura,  Spina 
Tentosa. 

LUPI'NUS.  Under  this  term  the  xchite  lupin, 
Lupi'nus  at'buM  scu  gati'vua,  is  meant,  in  some 
pharmacopeias.  The  seeds,  which  were  much 
eaten  in  the  days  of  Pliny  and  of  Gulen,  are  now 
neglected.  The  meal  is,  however,  occasionally 
used  as  an  anthelmintic,  and  as  a  cataplasm. 

LUPULI'NA,  Lu'pulin,  Lupulin'ic  glands.  A 
Bubstance  which  exists  in  the  humtdus  lupulus  or 
hop.  It  is  in  the  form  of  small,  shining,  yellow- 
ish grains,  which  cover  the  base  of  the  scales  of 
the  hop ;  is  pulverulent,  and  of  an  aromatic 
odour.  When  analyzed,  it  is  found  to  contain 
resin,  volatile  oil  in  small  quantity,  and  a  bitter 
principle.  It  is  aromatic  and  tonic,  and  —  ac- 
cording t«  some — narcotic. 

LUPULINIC  GLANDS,  Lupulina. 
LUPULUR,  L.  humulus — L  Communis,  L.  hu- 
mulus — 1.  Salictarius,  L.  humulus — 1.  Scandens, 
L.  humulus. 

LUPUS,  'the  wolf.'  So  named  from  its  rapa- 
city. Ulcus  Tuberculo'smmf  Cancer  lupus,  Noli 
me  tangere,  Ph]fmato'n§  luput,    TobenmUr  ex- 


croscences,  with  ragged,  ■premdm^  oIiMilkHI, 
chiefly  about  the  aim  nasi,  where  they  deetrogf 
the  skin,  Ac.,  for  some  depth.  Bometimes  they 
appear  in  the  check,  circularly,  or  in  the  iha^ 
of  a  sort  of  ringworm,  de^titiying  the  fabftaiie% 
and  leaving  a  deep  and  deformed  cicatrix.  Iht 
knife  or  caustic  should  be  used  to  sepente  At 
sound  from  the  morbid  parta.  Asenie  hae  fafll 
given  internally  with  advantage.  6c^  alH^ 
Herpes  exedens,  and  Lycoidea. 

Lupus  Cancrosus,  Cancer — L  Varieoiii%Hivfl 
— 1.  Vorax,  Uerpes  exedeni. 

LURCO,  Glutton. 

LURID,  Lu'Hdus.  Pale,  yeUow,  nUmr;- 
applied  to  the  complexion. 

LUROR,  Paleness. 

LUSCIOSITAS,  Luscitaa,  Myopia. 

LUSCIOSUS,  Borgne,  Myops. 

LUS'CITAS,  Luscios'itas,  Luscifies.  Stnbii- 
mus.  The  term  has  also  been  given  to  all  tkm 
cases  of  obliquity  in  which  the  eye  is  fixed  is  n 
unnatural  position. — Beer. 

LUSCITIES,  Luscitaa. 

LUSTRAMENTUM,  Cathartic 

LUSCUS,  Borgne, 

HIT,  Lute. 

LUTE,  Lutum,  (<  mud,')  C<Bme%'tum,  (F.)  lit 
A  composition  employed  either  for  closing  a|M^ 
tures  in  a  pharmaceutical  instrument,  or  ftr 
covering  the  surface  of  rotorta,  tabes,  Ac.,  wUife 
have  to  support  a  great  degree  of  heat.  I^rtM 
are  composed  differently,  according  to  the  olgMt 
to  be  accomplished.  Commonly  they  are  laadi 
of  linseed  meal  and  starch.  The  fat  lute  it  IbnMd 
of  clay  and  drying  oil.  Sometimes,  the  white  of 
egg  and  lime  are  used ;  and  that  which  if  ca* 
ployed  for  covering  vessels,  intended  to  W 
strongly  heated,  u  made  of  clay,  sifted  sand,  ail 
water. 

LUTEOLA,  Reseda  luteola. 

LUTEUS,  Yellow. 

LUTRON,  Xovrpov.  A  bath.  Also,  an  opb- 
thalmic  medicine. — Galen. 

LUX,  Light 

LUXATIO,  Luxation— L  Imperfecta,  Spnii. 

LUXA'TION,  Eluxa'tion,  from  Inxart,  'topifc 
out  of  place.*     Disloca'tion,  Olistht'nta,  Apoptf- 
asis,   Lujca'tio,  JJisloca'tio,   Ec'clisis,   Strtw^fs»t 
Luxatu'ra^  Ectop'ia^  Ecpto'sis,  Elap'sus^  ^Jf**** 
mil*,  Emo'tio,  Ec'stasis,  Exorthrc'ma,  ExariM* 
ma,  Exarthrt'ma  luxa'tio,  Exnrthro' sis,  Et^^h 
Exothr'sis,    Paratop'ia,    Streblo'sis,    Deloc^tih 
Exnrticula'tio,  (F.)  Luxation,   Dislocatiom,  Df" 
boUement.      A  displacement  of  a  part  from  ill 
proper   situation.      A  putting  out  of  joint  A 
di.><placement  of  two  or  more  bones.  whoM  arti- 
cular surfaces  have  lost,  wholly,  or  in  part,  thak 
natural  connexion ;  either  owing  to  external  Tia> 
lence,  {accidental  luxation,)  or  to  disease  of  loM 
of  the  parts  about  the  joint  (sp*>ntaneous  luxation*) 
Luxation  is  complete  when  the  bones  haveentir^ 
lost  their  natural  connexion ;    ineomplett,  whflB 
they  partly  preserve  it ;  and  compound,  when  a 
wound   communicates   with    the   luxated  jmntk 
The  general  indications   of  treatment,  are;— -L 
To  reduce  the  protruded   bone  to  its  original 
place.     2.  To   retain  it  in  situ,     3.  To  obviate 
any  attendant  or  consequent  symptoma. 

To  reduce  requires  extension,  counter-extM* 
sion,  and  coaptation. 

LUXEUIL,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Saliat 
waters,  at  the  town  of  Luxeuil.  at  the  foot  of  tht 
Vosges,  in  the  department  of  Haute  Saftne.  Fif« 
springs  are  thermal,  and  two  cold.  They  §t€m 
to  contain  carbonic  acid,  carbonatea  of  iron  aad 
lime,  and  chloride  of  sodium ;  and  are  emplojtl 
aa  aperient^  tonio^  and  stimnlAnt. 


LTCANCHE 


ftSO 


LTHPHAKGIECTASIS 


LYCAK'CHE,  Lvean'chUf  from  Xwof,  <a  wolf/ 
ftnd  ayx",  'I  strangle.'  Wol/quiiuyy  Wolf  choak; 
—as  QffiancAe  means  i>09  choak.  Also,  hydro- 
phobia.    See  Lycoldes. 

LYCANCHIS,  Lyoanohe. 

LTCANTHROPE,  see  Lycanthropia. 

LTCANTURO'PIA,  from  Xo«of,  <  a  wolf/ and 
m/^pmw9t,  *  a  man  i*  Lyea'on,  Inaa'nia  lupi'nOf  Ly- 
eoma'nia,  A  variety  of  melancholy,  in  which 
the  person  believes  himself  to  be  changed  into  a 
wolf,  and  imitates  the  voice  and  habits  of  that 
animal.  One  so  circumstanced  is  called  a  Ly'- 
eantkropef  Lycanthro' put, 

LYCANTHROPUS,  see  Lycanthropia. 
LYCAON,  Lycanthropia. 
LYCHNIDIUM,  Biolychniam. 
LYCHNIS  OFFICINALIS,  Saponaria^l.  Syl- 
festris,  Saponaria. 

LYCHNIUM,  Biolychninm. 

LYCOi'DES,  Lyco'dt;  from  \vKOf,  'a  wolf/ 
and  «&«(,  'form.'  Lupo  •im'ilit.  An  epithet  for 
a  species  of  cynanche,  called,  also,  Lupn§j  and 
Stranguta'tor,  and  absurdly  attribnted  to  exces- 
sivo  retention  of  sperm  in  its  reservoirs  and  its 
passage  into  the  blood  (?). — Qnlen. 

L  YCOPE  DE  VIRGINIE,  Lycopiu  Virgini- 
ens. 

LYCOPER'DON,  from  Awwj,  'a  wolf/  and 
vcpjw,  *  I  break  wind  /  X.  Bovit'ta  sea  Arrhi'non 
leu  Gloho'tum,  Crep'itua  Lupt,  Fungut  Chirwrgo*- 
mm,  Puff-haU,  Bull  Fx»t;  MoVlipuffty  Bovit'ta, 
(F.)  Vetteloup.  The  paff-ball  dries  into  a  very 
fine,  light  brownish  dnst,  which  is  sometimes  used 
as  a  mechanical  styptic  to  arrest  hemorrhage. 

LrcoPBRDOir  Arrhizon,  Lycoperdon — 1.  Olo- 
boanm,  Lycoperdon  —  L  Gulosorum,  L.  Tnber. 

Ltcopbr'don  Tubsr,  L.  Ouloto'ruMf  Tuber 
Affriocaa'tanum,  Trubt,  Tuber  ciba'rium  sen  Ou- 
iMo'rum  sea  Nigrum,  Tu'bera  Terra,  Truffle, 
(pronounced  troojUe,)  Tuckaho,  (F.)  Truffe,  A 
fleshy,  firm  body,  unknown  in  its  mode  of  repro- 
duction, which  is  found  under  ground,  especially 
in  different  parts  of  France,  Italy,  Ac,  and  is 
maoh  esteemed  as  an  aliment  It  seems  to  be- 
loo|^  to  the  champignons,  and  has  a  particular 
parAune.  Aphrodisiac  virtues  have  been  ascribed 
lo  ik 

LYC0PER8ICUM  ESCULBNTUM,  Solanam 
lyeopersicam  —  I.  Pomum  amoris,  Solanum  lyco- 
persieom — 1.  Tuberosum,  Solanum  tuberosum. 

LYCOPO'DIUM,  from  Xbmj,  'a  wolf,'  and  »o»s, 
'a  foot'  L,  Clava'tum  seu  Ojicina'li,  Lepido'tit 
eUtva'ta,  Cingula'ria,  Muteua  clava'tut,  Club-mon, 
Wol/'t-elaw.  This  is  the  largest  of  the  European 
mosses.  The  dust,  which  fills  the  capsules  of  its 
spikes,  is  very  inflammable,  and  hence  has  been 
called  Vegetable  Sulphur;— &nd,  also,  Fari'na 
sea  Pultfi*  seu  Semen  seu  Sulphur  Lycopo'dii, 
It  is  used  in  France  to  roll  pills  and  boluses  in ; 
and  in  medicine  is  a  desiccative,  in  the  excoria- 
tions to  which  infants  are  liable.  It  is  collected 
chiefly  in  Switierland  and  Germany  for  com- 
merce. 

LTCOPO'Dnni  Covplaha'tvh,  Common  Club- 
mom.  Ground  Pine;  indigenous;  has  the  same 
properties  as  Lycopodinm  selago. 

Ltcopo'divm  Officinxlx,  L.  clavatom  —  L 
Raoorrnm,  L.  Selago. 

Ltcopodiux  Sbla'oo,  X.  Recur'vum,  Planan*- 
thua  faatiga'tus  sen  eela'ao,  Muteut  ereo'liis  sen 
Cathar'ticu;  Sela'go,  Upright  Club-mo-,  Fir 
Club-moetf  Upright  Fir-mon,  A  decoction  of 
this  plant  acts  violently  as  an  emetic  and  parga> 
live ;  and  was  formerly,  on  this  acoount,  need  as 
an  abortive.    It  is  also  employed  to  kill  vermin. 

LY'COPTJS,  X.  Virgin'iou*,  Buglewted,  WaUr 
84 


Bugle,  Water  Horehound,  Gypey  Weed,  Panft 
Bet' any,  (F.)  Lycope  de  Virginie,  This  indige- 
nous herb.  Sex,  Sy»t.  Diandria  Monogynia,  Nat. 
Ord.  LabiatsB,  grows  throughout  the  greater  part 
of  the  United  States.  The  whole  herb  is  said  to 
be  slightly  narcotic.  It  is  given  in  infosion, 
(Xyeop.  Jj;  aq,  fervent.  Oj.) 

Lycopus  Simua'tds,  Water  Horehound,  Gypey 
Weed,  PauVe  Bet'ony,  indigenous,  has  similar 
properties. 

Lycopus  ViRonncus,  Lycopus. 

LYCOREXIS,  Fames  lupina. 

LYCOSA  TARENTCLA,  see  Tarantula. 

LYCOSTOMA,  Hyperoochasma. 

LYE,  Lixivium,  Ley — 1.  Dyspeptic,  see  Fuli- 
gokali — 1.  Medical,  see  FaligokidL 

LYGISMUS,  Luxation. 

LYGMODES,  Singultous. 

LYGMUS,  Singultus. 

LYGODES,  Singultous. 

LYING-IN  STATE,  Partarient  state. 

LYMA,  Lochia. 

LYMPH,  Lympha,  from  wfupnt  'water/  by 
changing  v  into  A.  White  blood,  Lympha  Nu- 
tr%t"ia.  A  name  given  to  the  fluid  contained  in 
the  lymphatic  vessels  and  thoracic  duct  of  ani- 
mals, which  have  been  made  to  fast  for  24  hours. 
According  to  Chevreul,  the  lymph  of  the  dog 
contains  water,  fibrin,  albumen,  common  salt, 
subcarbonate  of  soda,  phosphates  of  lime  and 
magnesia,  and  carbonate  of  lime.  The  properties 
and  composition  of  lymph  vary  somewhat  ac- 
cording to  the  part  whence  the  lymphatic  vessels 
obtain  it  Generally,  it  is  under  Uie  form  of  a 
transparent,  slightly  alkaline  fluid,  sometimes  of 
a  madder-red  or  yellowish  colour, — of  a  spormatio 
odour,  and  saline  taste ;  soluble  in  water,  —  the 
solution  becoming  turbid,  when  mixed  with  alco- 
hol. When  left  to  itself,  it  coagulates.  The  clot 
or  solid  portion  becomes  of  a  scarlet  red,  if  put 
in  contact  with  oxygen ;  and  of  a  purple  red,  if 
placed  in  carbonic  acid. 

Like  the  blood,  the  lymph  consists  of  a  fluid  in 
which  lymph  corputclee  or  globule*  are  suspended. 

The  lymph  is  probably  the  product  of  internal 
absorption  in  different  parts  of  the  body :  it  then 
flows  along  the  lymphatic  vessels,  uniting  with 
the  chyle,  and  is  poured  with  it  into  the  veins ; 
thus  becoming  one  of  the  materials  of  the  blood. 
According  to  others,  the  blood,  when  it  reaches 
the  arterial  radicles,  is  divided  into  two  portions, 
— the  one  red,  which  is  carried  to  the  heart, — 
the  other  serous  or  white,  which  is  absorbed  by 
the  lymphatic  vessels,  and  constitates  the  lymph. 
By  others,  again,  the  lymphatics  are  considered 
to  be  the  vessels  of  return  for  the  white  blood 
sent  to  certain  tissues.  White  blood,  however, 
has  probably  no  existence. 

The  word  lymph  is  sometimes  used  erroneoasly 
by  the  surgeon  to  signify  liquor  sanguinis. 

Ly¥PH,  Coaoulablb,  Fibrin,  Liquor  sanguinis 
—  1.  Corpuscles,  see  Lymph  —  1.  Globules,  see 
Lymph — ^1.  Hearts,  Lymphatic  hearts — 1.  Plastic, 
Liquor  sanguinis. 

LYMPHA,  Lymph — ^1,  Arbomm,  see  Sap—l. 
Muculenta  narium.  Nasal  mucus — 1.  Nutritia, 
Lymph — ^1.  Pancreatis,  see  Pancreas — ^1.  Pericar- 
dii, see  Pericardium — 1.  Plastica,  Fibrin. 

LYMPHADENI'TIS :  from  /vmpAa,  Mymph/ 
and  adeni'ti;  'inflammation  of  a  gland/  In- 
famma'tio  glandula'rum  lyn^^hatiea'rum,  Adem'^ 
tie  lymphatfica,  (F.)  Adinite  lymphatique.  In- 
flammation of  a  lymphatic  gland  or  ganglion. 

LYMPH^DUCTUS,  Lymphatic  vessela. 

LYMPHANGEITIS,  AngeioleaoiUs. 

LYMPHANGIA,  Lymphatic  vessels. 

LYMPHAKGIEC'TASIS,    Lympheuryt^ma  / 


LYMPHANGITIS 


UO 


LTTHBUX 


from  lymphf  ayyciov,  'a  vessel,'  snd  ueravis,  'dila- 
tation.'   Dilatation  of  lymphatic  ressels.- 

LYMPUANQITIS,  Angeioleacitis. 

LYMPHANGIOG'RAPHY,  Lympkangiogra- 
ph'ia;  from  lymphf  ayy^iov,  'a  vessel/  and yoa^v, 
<a  description.'    A  description  of  the  lympnatio 

LYMPHANOIOITIS,  Angeiolenoitis. 

LYMPHANOIOL'OGY,  from  Lymphangion, 
'a  lymphatic/  and  Xoyoff  'a  description.'  A 
treatise  on  the  lymphatics. 

LYMPHANGIOT'OMY,  ZympKangiotom^ia; 
from  lymphf  ayyttov,  'a  vessel/  and  roft»i,  'inci- 
sion.' The  anatomy  or  dissection  of  the  lym- 
phatic vessels. 

LYMPHANGON'CUS,  lymphon'eut;  from 
lymphy  ayyuov,  *  a  vessel/  and  oyicof,  '  a  tumonr.' 
Tumefaction  of  the  lymphatics. 

LYMPHAT'IC,  Lymphafiew.  That  which 
relates  to  lymph. 

Lymphatic  Hsartb.  Lymph  Hearta,  The 
frog  and  several  other  animsJs  are  provided  with 
large  receptacles  for  the  lymph  immediately  un- 
derneath the  skin,  which  exhibit  distinct  and 
regular  pulsations  like  the  sanguiferous  heart. 
Their  use  appears  to  be — to  propel  the  lymph. 

Lymphatic  Sybtxm  is  that  particular  system 
of  organs  which  is  inservient  to  the  formation  and 
droulation  of  lymph.    These  organs  are : 

1.  Lymphatic  Gaxglions  or  Glands,  see 
Conglobate. 

2.  Lymphatic  Yssbbls,  Lymph4gduc'tutf  Lym- 
phangi'af  Lymphange'oy  VetuB  lymphcU'iecB,  Ductus 
»ero'n,  Va»a  lymphatiea,  V,  retorhen'tia,  Vaaa  ky- 
drago'ga,  Hydmngi'cu  These  are  very  numerous. 
Arising  at  the  surface  of  membranes  and  in  the 
tissue  of  the  organs,  they  carry  into  the  veins  the 
lymph  from  those  parts.  Lymphatic  vessels  are 
found  in  every  part  of  the  body.  Wherever  they 
are  met  with,  however,  they  form  two  orders, — 
one  auperficial,  the  other  deep-stated; — the  two 
orders  frequently  communicating  with  each  other. 
Lymphatic  vessels  are  generally  smaller  than 
arteries  and  veins.  They  are  very  thin,  diapha- 
nous, and  cylindrical;  but  present,  here  and 
there,  more  or  less  considerable  dilatations, 
caused  by  valves  in  their  interior.  They  are 
slightly  tortuous  in  their  course;  their  anasto- 
moses are  very  numerous,  and  they  often  cross 
each  other,  forming  successive  plexuses.  Of  the 
arrangement  of  the  extreme  radicles  we  are  igno- 
rant. All  the  branches,  before  joining  the  prin- 
cipal trunks,  pass  through  lymphatic  ganglions, 
in  which  they  are  convoluted,  or  subdivide  almost 
ad  infinitum.  They  are  formed  of  an  outer  cel- 
lular membrane  and  an  internal  coat,  similar  to 
that  of  the  veins ;  of  the  latter,  the  valves  are 
formed.  All  the  lymphatics  of  the  body  ulti- 
mately discharge  themselves  into  the  subclavian 
and  internal  jugular  veins.  Two  of  these  trunks 
are  considerably  larger  than  the  others,  —  the 
thoracic  duet,  and  the  great  trunk  of  Uie  right 
side,  (F.)  La  grande  veine  lymphcUique  droite. 
The  former  receives  the  lymphatics  of  the  abdo- 
men, of  the  lower  extremities,  the  left  side  of  the 
thorax,  the  left  upper  extremity,  and  the  corre- 
sponding side  of  the  head  and  neck;  the  latter 
receives  those  of  the  right  upper  extremity,  and 
of  the  right  side  of  the  head,  nock  and  thorax. 

LYMPHATITIS,  Angeioleuciiis. 

L  YMPHE  DE  COTUONO,  Cotunnius,  Uquor 
of. 

LTMPHEURY8MA,  Lymphang^ectaais. 

LYMPHITIS,  Angeioleucitis. 

LYMPHIZA'TIGN.  A  term  used  by  Profes- 
■or  Gross  to  signify  effusion  of  ooagulable  lymph. 
U  ia  not  a  happy  word,  iaasmaeh  as  lymph  has 


another  meaning,  whilst  the  t«rm  'eoigoUUt 
lymph'  is  now  almost  abandoned. 

LYMPHOCHE'ZIA,  fi^m  lympha,  Mymph/ 
and  x''{»,  '  I  go  to  stooL'    Serous  diarrhosa. 

LYMPHONCUS,  Lymphangoneos— L  Lidis, 
Iridauxesis. 

LYMPHOPYRA,  Fever,  adeno-meningeaL 

LYMPHO'SIS.  The  preparation  or  alabota- 
tion  of  lymph. 

LYMPHOT'OMY,  from  lympha,  Mymph/aad 
TSfKvUf  *  I  cut.'    Dissection  of  the  lymphatics. 

LYNCH'S  EMBROCA'TION.  An  emoUieDt 
nostrum,  formed  of  olive  oil  impregnated  with 
bergamot  and  other  essences,  and  eolonred  with 
alkanet  root. 

LYNGODES,  Singnltous—- L  Febris,  Fever, 
singultous. 

LYNGYODES,  Singultous. 

LYNN  WAHOO,  Ulmns  alata. 

LYNX,  Singultus. 

LYPK,  Athymia. 

LYPEMANIA,  Melancholy. 

LYPE'RIA  CRO'CEA.  A  South  Afrleaa 
plant,  2fat.  Ord,  Scrophulariacess,  the  flowers  of 
which  closely  resemble  saffron  in  smell  and  tute» 
and  possess  similar  medical  virtnes. 

LYPEROPHRMiE,  Melancholy. 

LYPOMA,  Lipoma. 

LYPOTHYM'IA,  from  X««v,  'sadness/ sad 
^vfiof,  <  heart,  courage.'  Very  great  sadness  or 
despondency. 

LYRA,  XoM,  'the  lyre.'  Psalter,  PsaUe'rivtm, 
Corpus  PtaUoi'deSf  Lyra  Da'vtcfis,  Lam'ina  •!«- 
dulla'ris  triangula'ris  eer'ebri,  Spa'tium  tri'gO' 
num.  The  under  surface  of  the  posterior  part  of 
the  body  of  the  fornix  is  impressed  with  nome- 
rous  transverse  and  oblique  lines,  which  have 
been  so  called  from  some  resemblance  they  bear 
to  the  ancient  lyre. 

LYRINGIUM,  Erynginm  campestre. 

LYSIA,  Lysis. 

LYSIMA'CHIA  NUMMULA'RIA,  X.  ntm'o- 
rum,  I^ummula'ria,  Hirundina'ria,  Centimor'bia, 
Creeping  Loose  Strife,  Money  Wort,  (F.)  Herbs 
aux  icus.  This  plant  was  formerly  accounted 
vulnerary.  It  has  been  considered  to  possess 
antiscorbutic  and  astringent  qualities,  and  has 
been  used  in  lenoorrhoea. 

Lysimachia  Purpurea,  Lythmm  salicaria. 

Lysima'ghia  QuAl>RiPo'LlA,/'oMr-Xeare<<  LooH 
Strife,  Crossvort,  an  indigenous  plant,  is  astiia- 
gent ;  and  has  been  used  as  a  stomachic  and  an- 
tiperiodio. 

LYSIS,  Lysia,  from  Ami,  'I  dissolve.'  Sola- 
Uon.  A  common  suffix;  also,  a  name  given  to 
solutions  or  terminations  of  disease,  which  sre 
operated  insensibly;  that  is,  gradually  and  with- 
out critical  symptoms. 

LYS6A,  Hydrophobia—- L  Canina,  Hydrepho- 
bia. 

LYSSAS,  Maniodes. 

LYSSETER,  Maniodes. 

LYSSODEC'TUS,  from  \vm,  'canine  BMd- 
ness,'  and  iaians,  'I  bite.'  Uydroph'obus f  Coal 
rab'ido  morsus.  One  who  has  been  bitten  by  a 
mad  dog,  or  is  actually  labouring  under  hydro- 
phobia. 

LYSSODEG'MA,  Ly»sodeg'mus, Lyssodstit, 
same  etymon.    The  bite  of  a  mad  dog. 

LYSSODEXIS,  Lyssodegma. 

LYTE'RIOS,  Avm^of,  (from  X««,  'I  disM>lre,') 
'  solving.'  An  epithet  given  to  those  signs  which 
announce  the  solution  of  a  very  violent  dis«afe. 

LYTHRUM  SALICA'RIA,  Lyima'tkia  pnr- 
pm'rta,  Saliea'ria.  vulga^ris  sen  nica'ta;-^iht 
Common  or  PwrpU  WilUm  fferb.    The  herb^  roo^ 


LYTTA 


S31 


1CACB0TB8 


and  iowen  poraesa  a  oonsidenble  degree  of  m- 
tnDf^tkcjf  and  are  used,  occasionally,  in  the  cure 
of  diarrhoBa  and  dysentery,  leaoorrhoea,  hnmop- 
tysis,  Ac. 

LYTTA  VESICATORIA,  Cantharb. 

LrTTA  Rd'fipbs.  a  variety  of  Lytta,  pecaliar 
to  Chili,  which  is  more  active  as  a  vesioant  than 
the  oaatharisy  or  the  lytta  next  described. 


Lttta  Yitta'ta,  Can'tJkaru  vittata,  Potofto 
Flj/t  (F.)  Cantharidt  taehetie,  Fonr  species  of 
meloe  that  blister  are  found  in  the  United  States. 
The  lytta  Tittata  feeds  prineipally  upon  the  po- 
tato plant»  and,  at  the  proper  season  of  the  yew^ 
may  be  collected  in  immense  numbers.  The  po- 
tato fly  resembles  the  cantharides  in  evory  pro* 
I>ertyi  and  is  folly  equal  to  them. 


M. 


M.  This  letter  signifies,  in  prescriptions,  nui- 
niputfUf  'a  handful/  Also,  tniace,  'mix.'  See 
Abbreviation. 

MACAPATLI,  Smilax  sarsaparilla. 

MACARO'NI.  An  alimentary  paste,  moulded 
of  a  cylindrical  shape,  and  formed  of  rice  or 
wheaten  flour.  It  is  eaten  —  when  boiled  —  in 
ioap  —  prepared  with  cheese,  Ac 

Also,  a  name  formerly  given  to  a  pulverulent 
compound  of  sugar  and  glass  of  antimony,  car- 
ried into  France  by  the  Italian  monks,  and  em- 
ployed at  the  hospital  La  CharitS  in  the  treat- 
ment of  painters'  colic 

MACE,  see  MyrisUca  moschata — m.  Reed, 
Typha  latifolia. 

MACEDONISIUM,  Smymium  olusatrum. 

HACER,  Gracilis. 

MACERA'TION,  Jfacera'tio,  from  maeero,  '  I 
soften  by  water.'  An  operation  which  consists 
in  infusing,  usually  without  heat,  a  solid  sub- 
stance in  a  liquid,  so  as  to  extract  its  virtues. 

MACE  RON  A,  Smymium  olusatrum. 

MACES,  see  Myristica  moschata. 

MACES  CERE,  Emaciate. 

MACHjERA,  Culter,  Knife,  Penis. 

MACU^RIDION,  Machferion. 

MACH^'RION,  Mach<B'ri9,  3faeharid*ion, 
Olnd'iolw.  A  knife.  An  amputating  knife.  Rufhs 
of  Ephesus  asserts,  that  the  Aruspices  gave  this 
name  to  a  part  of  the  liver  of  animals. 

MACHJERIS,  Knife,  Novacula. 

MACHA'ON,  from  fiaxai*,  *  I  desire  to  fight' 
The  son  of  JSsculapius,  and  a  celebrated  phy- 
sician. 

MACHA5'NIA  seu  MACHAON'ICA  ARS. 
Medicine.  The  Healing  Art :  —  so  called  after 
Machaon,  the  son  of  JBsculapius. 

MACHrNAL,  Mechan'iem,  This  epithet  is 
added  especially  by  French  writers  to  the  word 
moctment,  to  express  that  the  will  takes  no  part 
m  It 

MACHINE',  Maeh'ina,  Jfachinamen'tum, 
Mt'ckanif  Mechane'ma.  A  more  or  less  com- 
pound instrument,  used  in  physics  and  chymis- 
try  to  put  a  body  in  motion,  or  to  produce  any 
action  whatever.  Physiologists  sometimes  use  it 
for  the  animal  body; — as  the  machine  or  aatma^ 
wuuhine. 

MACHLOSYNE,  Nymphomania. 

JfACHOIRE,  Maxillary  bone  — m.  Diacrani- 
enMCf  Maxillary  bone,  lower  —  m.  Syneranienne, 
Maxillary  bone,  superior. 

MACIES,  Atrophy,  Emaciation — ^m.  Infantum, 
Tabes  mesenterica. 

MACILENTUS,  GracUis. 

MACIS,  see  Myristica  moschata. 

MACRAU'CHEN,  from  luupof,  'long,' and 
••XVi '  the  neck.'  Longo  collo  pnM'ditui.  One 
who  has  a  long  neck.  —  Galen. 

MACRB  FLOTTANTE,  Trapanatans. 
MACBITUBO,  Bmaoiation. 


MACROBIOSIS,  Longevity. 

MACROBIOTES,  Longevity. 

MACROBIOT'IC,  Jfocro^tot'teas,  JfoeroK'o. 
tu9f  Macro'biutf  Longa'mu,  from  pMKan%,  *greaXf 
*  long,'  and  ^loc,  '  life.'    That  which  lives  a  long 
time.     The  macrobiotic  art  is  the  art  of  living  a 
long  time. 

MACROBIOTUS,  Maerioblotio. 

MACROBIUS,  Macrobiotic 

MACROCEPH'ALUS,  from  naxpot,  'great,' 
'long,'  and  Kt^aXn,  'head.'  Qui  magnum  kabct 
eapuU  *  One  who  has  a  large  head.'  This  epi- 
thet is  given  to  children  bom  with  heads  so  la^ 
that  they  seem  to  be  hydrocephalic;  but  in  which 
the  unusual  development  is  owing  to  a  large  sise 
of  the  brain.  Such  are  supposed  to  be  more  than 
ordinarily  liable  to  convulsions.  (7)  The  term 
has  also  been  applied  by  Hippocrates  to  certain 
Asiatics  who  had  long  heads.    See  Capitones. 

MACROCO'LIA,  from  ^cvMf,  'greats' and 
KttAoy,  'a  limb.'  Great  length  of  limbs  in  genoraly 
and  of  the  lower  limbs  in  particular. 

MACRODAC'TYLUS,  ftwn  /laxpsf,  «great»' 
and  JacrvXof,  '  a  finger.'    Having  long  flngen. 

MACROGASTER  PLATYPUS,  Acams  foUi- 
cnlorum. 

MACROGLOSSA,  see  Maeroglossus. 

MACROGLOS'SUS,  from  iia«po(,  'large,' and 
yXucva,  '  tongue.'  One  who  has  a  very  Uurge  or 
prolapsed  tongue.    See  Paraglossa. 

MACRONOSIiB,  Chronic  diseases. 

MACROPHAL'LUS,  from  /lairpof,  'large,^and 
^Wikt,  'the  male  organ.'  A  large  size  of  the 
male  onran. 

MAcl^PHO'NUS,  from  ^p.,.  'great,'  uid 
^vfi,  *  voice.'    One  who  has  a  strong  voice 

MACROPHYSOCEPH'ALUS,  from  Movper, 
'long,'  ^vva,  'air,'  and  xc^aA^,  'head.'  A  word 
used  by  Ambrose  Par^  to  designate  an  augmen- 
tation of  the  head  of  the  foetus,  produced  by  a 
sort  of  emphysema  [?],  which  retards  delivery. 

MACROPIPER,  Piper  longom. 

MACROPNCB'A,  from  fMcpof,  'long,'  and  «vm«, 
'  I  breathe.'    A  long  and  deep  respiration. 

MACROP'NUS,  Macrop'noM,  One  who 
breathes  slowly: — a  word  met  with  in  some  au- 
thors. —  Hippocrates. 

MAGROP'ODUS,  Maofroput,  fit>m  ttatr^f, 
'great,'  and  veof,  'foot'  One  who  has  a  largo 
foot 

MACROR,  Emaciation. 

MACROR'RHIS,  from  ftaxpot,  'great,'  and  ^r 
or  ptv,  '  nose.'    One  who  has  a  long  nose. 

MACROS,  Long. 

MAOROS'CELES,  Crura  tonga  haben*;  from 

eaKpotf  'long,'  and  mcAo;,  'the  leg.'    One  who 
;as  long  legs. 

MACROSI^,  Chronic  diseases. 
MACROTES,  from  /Mitpott  'great,'  and  mn» 
'an  ear.'    One  who  has  long  ears. 


MACR0TRT8 


532 


MAGNESIA 


MAOROTRYB  BACEMOSA,  see  AetsDa  noe> 
aiosa. 

MACULA.  A  spot.  Dywhrc^a,  Celia,  Labea, 
(F.)  Taehe,  A  permanent  discoloration  of  some 
portion  of  the  skin,  often  with  a  change  of  ita 
texture.  Epheli;  NavuB,  Spilus,  Ac,  belong  to 
MacolcB. 

Macula,  Moleonle  —  m.  ComesB,  Caligo  —  m. 
ComesB  arcuatay  Qerotoxon — m.  Comeie  marga- 
ritacea,  ParalampsiB — m.  Cribrosa,  see  Auditory 
canali  internal  —  m.  Fasca,  Ephelidea  —  m.  Ger- 
minatiTa,  see  Molecule — m.  Hepatica,  Chloasma 
maternal  Nssrus  —  m.  Lenticularis,  Ephelides  — 
m.  Lutea  retinas,  see  Foramen  centrale — m.  Ma- 
tricalis,  Naeyus — m.  Matricis,  Nssvus — ^m.  Solaris, 
Ephelides. 

MACULE  ANTE  OCULOS  VOLITANTES, 
Metamorphopsia. 

MACULOSUS,  SabU, 

MAD,  Insane. 

MADAR,  Mudar. 

MABARO'SIS,  from  ftaiof,  <bald.'  Madaro*- 
fna^  Ifade'ntf  Madar'oteg,  Made'ma,  Mad'istt, 
Depluma'tiOf  Milpha,  Milpho'n*^  Ptilo'M,  Cal- 
tfi'ttet.  Loss  of  the  hair,  particularly  of  the  eye- 
lashes. 

MADAROTES,  Madarosis. 

MADDER,  DYERS',  Rubia. 

MADEIRA,  CLIMATE  OF.  This  island  is 
much  frequented  by  pulmonary  invalids,  on  ac- 
count of  the  mildness  and  equability  of  its  cli- 
mate. Owing,  indeed,  to  the  mildness  of  the 
winter,  and  the  coolness  of  the  summer,  together 
with  the  remarkable  equality  of  the  temperature 
during  day  and  night,  as  well  as  throughout  the 
year,  it  has  been  considered  that  the  climate  of 
Madeira  is  the  finest  in  the  northern  hemisphere. 
Sir  James  Clark  is  of  opinion  that  there  is  no 
place  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  with  which  he 
is  acquainted,  where  the  pulmonary  invalid  could 
reside  with  so  much  advantage,  during  Uie  whole 
year,  as  in  Madeira. 

MADELBON,  Bdellium. 

MAD  EM  A,  Madarosis. 

MADESIS,  Depilation,  Madarosis. 

MADISIS,  Depilation,  Madarosis. 

MADISTE'RIUM,  Madiste'Hon,  Triekola'- 
hiuMf  Trichol'abUf  Vohel'ku  Tweesen.  An  in- 
strument for  extracting  hairs. 

MADNESS,  CANINE,  Hydrophobia  >- m. 
Raving  or  furious.  Mania. 

MADOR,  Moisture.    A  cold  sweat 

MADREPORA  OCULATA,  see  CoraL 

MADWEED,  Scutellaria  lateriflora. 

MABA,  Midwife. 

MAEEIA,  Obstetrics. 

MABIA,  Obstetrics. 

MABUTRIA,  Midwife. 

MAGDA'LIA,  Magda'leon,  MagdalU.  Crumb 
of  bread.  Any  medicine,  as  a  pill,  formed  of 
crumb  of  bread.    A  roll  of  plaster. 

MAGBIRICE,  Culinary  art 

MAGGOT  PIMPLE,  see  Acne. 

MAGIS,  fiayif,  'a  cake.'  A  sort  of  cake,  com- 
posed of  doves,  garlic  and  cheese,  beaten  toge- 
ther. ^^  Hippocrates. 

MAGISTERIUM,  Magistery  — m.  Bismuthi, 
Bismuth,  subnitrate  of — m.  Jalapte,  Resin  of 
Jalap  —  m.  Marcasitss,  Bismuth,  subnitrate  of — 
m.  Plumbi,  Plumbi  subcarbonas  —  m.  Sulpburis, 
Sulphur  lotum  —  m.  Tartar!  purgans,  Potassss 
aoetas. 

MAG"ISTERY,  Jfa^itte'rium,  from  nuigitler, 
'  a  master.'  Certain  precipitates  from  saline  so- 
Intions  were  formerly  so  called ;  as  well  as  other 
medicines,  the  preparation  of  which  was  kept 
secret 


Magibtebt  of  Bibmvtb,  Bismufh,  rabnitnts 
of. 

MAG"ISTRAL,  MagittranU,  Same  etymon. 
Extempora'neout.  Medicines  are  so  called  which 
are  prepared  extemporaneously ;  oJHeinai  medi- 
cines being  such  as  have  been  prepared  for  soma 
time  before  they  are  prescribed. 

MAGISTRANTIA,  Imperatoria. 

MAGMA,  ftayna,  (F.)  Marc  The  thick  ren- 
duum,  obtained  after  expressing  certain  sub- 
stances to  extract  the  fluid  parts  from  them.  Tb« 
grounds  which  remain  after  treating  a  Bubstanoe 
with  water,  alcohol,  or  any  other  menstruam. 
Also,  a  salve  of  a  certain  consistence. 

Maoma  or  Marc  of  Olivbs  is  the  residnam 
after  the  greatest  possible  quantity  of  oil  has  been 
extracted  from  olives  by  making  them  ferment. 
It  was  formerly  employed  as  a  stimulant,  under 
the  form  of  a  6o(A — to  which  the  name  Bain  de 
Mare  was  given  by  the  French. 

Maqma  or  Marc  of  Grapib,  Bry'tia,  was 

once  employed  for  the  same  purposes. 

MAGMA  r£tICUl£,  'reticulated  magma.' 
The  gelatiniform  substance  found  between  the 
chorion  and  amnion  in  the  early  period  of  em- 
bryonic existence. 

MAGNES,  Magnet 

Magmbs  Arsbnica'lis.  (Sulphur,  whiu  arwt- 
niCf  and  common  antimony ,  of  each  equal  partB. 
Mix  by  fusion.)  It  is  corrosive.  See  Magnetio 
plaster. 

Maones  Epilkpsije,  Hydrargyri  snlpharetom 
rubrum. 

MAGNE'SIA,  Abamaha0,  Chambarf  Terra 
ama'ra,  Magneaia  terrOf  Tal^  tartk ;  from  fii«r<^o 
nttf  'the  magnet;'  because  it  was  supposed  to 
have  the  power  of  attracting  substances  from  the 
air.     Its  metallic  base  is  magne'num. 

Magnesia,  M.  ««fa,  M,  ea/cina'/a,  CaVeintd 
Magnena,  Oxide  of  magne'num,  (F.)  Magnftie 
hruUe,  Magnhiet  M,  Cauattque.  This  is  obtained 
by  exposing  carbonate  of  magnesia  to  a  strong 
heat.  It  is  inodorous ;  taste  very  slightly  bitter; 
in  the  form  of  a  white,  light,  spongy,  soft  pow- 
der. S.  g.  2.3 ;  requiring  2000  times  its  weight 
of  water  for  its  solution.  It  is  antacid,  and  lax- 
ative when  it  meets  with  acid  in  the  stomach. 
Dose,  gr.  X  to  3J  in  water  or  milk. 

Magnesia  Aerata,  Magnesiie  carbonas  — m. 
Alba,  M.  carbonas  —  m.  Calcinata,  M.  usta  —  m. 
Citrate  of,  Magnesim  citras  —  m.  EdinburgeDsii, 
M.  carbonas. 

Magnesia,  Effervescing,  Moxon's.  {Mag' 
net.  earb. ;  M.  autphat,  /  Sodm  biearhon..  And 
tartaric,  aa  partes  lequales;  to  be  pulverized, 
well  dried,  mixed,  and  enclosed  in  bottles  benoe- 
tlcally  sealed.)  Dose,  a  teaspoonful  in  half  a 
tumbler  of  water,  drunk  in  a  state  of  effervescence. 

Magnesia,  Fluid.  Under  this  name  a  prepa- 
ration is  designated,  which  consists  of  a  soiation 
of  carbonate  of  magnesia  in  carbonated  water. 
It  is  also  termed  carbonated  magneaia  irater,  ai- 
rated  magneaia  water^  and  eondenaed  adtUion  of 
magneaia,  (F.)  £au  meigniaienne. 

Magnesia,  Henry's,  Magnesiss  carbonas— m- 
Mitis,  Magnesias  carbonas — m.  Muriate  of,  Mag- 
nesii  chloridum  —  m.  Nigra,  Manganese,  black 
oxide  of. 

Magnesia  Opali'ka.  A  name  given  by  U- 
mirj  to  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  antimonf, 
nitrate  of  potaaa,  and  chloride  of  aodinwiy  (decre- 
pitated.) It  has  emetic  properties,  but  is  not 
used. 

Magnesia  Salis  Amari,  Magneei*  earbonai 
— m.  Salis  Ebsdamensif,  MagnestSB  earbooai— «• 
Batumi,  Antimonium — m.  Solution  of,condens(4r 
M.  fluid  —  m,  Subcarbonate  of,  MaguetifB  oarbe- 


IfAGNBSIAN 


538 


MAeNBTISH 


-m.  Snboarbonate  of,  Hydnted,  Magnesias 
earbonas — m.  Terra,  Magnesia  —  m.  Vitriolata, 
Magnesia  sulphas — ^m.  and  Soda,  sulphate  of,  see 
Soda,  sulphate  of — m.  Usta,  Magnesia. 

MASVESiiC  Car'borab,  M,  Subear^bonatf  Mag- 
mtna,  (Dublin,)  M,  a^ra'tOf  M.  carbon' icaf  M. 
olba^  Subear'boHat*  of  MagnenOf  ffu'drated  Sub- 
ear'bonate  of  Magnefia,  Henry*9  Magnetia,  M. 
Subcarbon'iea,  M,  J/i'(t'«,  M,  Edinburgtn'tUy  M. 
8ali%  Ebadamen'Mf  M.  Salit  ama'rif  Car'bonat 
magne'tieumf  Lac  tcrrttt  Hifpocar'bonat  magnc'- 
na^r  T,  amara  aira'ta,  T.  abaor'bent  minera'ltM, 
T.  Talco'ga  oxyanthraco'des,  (F.)  Sou9~carbonate 
ou  carbonate  de  IfagnSaiCf  MagnMe  aSriCj  M. 
blanche,  If,  erayeuttf  M.  douce,  M.  effervescente, 
M,  moyetine,  Povdre  de  Sentinelli,  P.  de  Valen- 
tini,  P,  du  CoMte  de  Palme,    Prepared  from  sul- 

Shate  of  magnesia  by  subcorbonate  of  potass.  It 
I  inodorous;  insipid;  light;  white;  spongy; 
opake ;  effenreseing  with  adds ;  insoluble  in  wa- 
ter. Properties  the  same  as  the  last;  but  the 
earbonio  acid,  when  set  free,  sometimes  causes 
unpleasant  distension. 

Magnesia  Citras,  Citrate  of  Magneeia,  (F.) 
Citrate  de  MagnStie.  A  saline  preparation,  formed 
by  saturating  a  solution  of  citric  acid  with  either 
magneeia  or  its  carbonate.  Dose,  an  ounce.  It 
is  devoid  of  the  bitter  taste  of  the  magnesian 
salts. 

A  solution  in  water,  or  in  mineral  water,  sweet- 
ened with  syrup,  and  acidulated  with  citric  acid, 
makes  an  agreeable  purgatiye.  A  simple  solu- 
tion in  water  has  been  called  magneeian  lemonade. 
In  the  efferyescing  state,  it  is  the  efferveacing 
magneeian  lemonade.  The  Pharmacopoeia  of  the 
United  States  (1851)  has  a  form  for  the  Liquor 
MAGNESIiB  Citra'tis,  Solution  of  Citrate  of  Mag- 
netia.  Take  of  Carbonate  of  magneeia,  7v ;  ci- 
tric acid,  ^vixsa ;  Synip  of  citric  acid,  f  5ij ; 
Water,  a  sufficient  quantity.  Dissolye  the  citric 
acid  in  f  Jiy  of  water,  and  add  ^iv  of  the  carbo- 
nate of  magnesia,  previously  rubbed  with  f  ^iij  of 
water.  M'hen  the  reaction  has  ceased,  filter  into 
a  strong  f^xij  glass  bottle,  into  which  the  syrup 
of  citric  acid  has  been  previously  introduced. 
Rub  the  remaining  carbonate  of  magnesia  with 
f^ij  of  water,  and  pour  the  mixture  into  the 
bottle,  which  must  be  well  corked,  and  secured 
with  twine ;  and  shake  the  mixture  occasionally 
until  it  becomes  transparent. 

Magxesi^  Htpocarbonas,  M.  carbonas — m. 
Subcarbonas,  M.  carbonas — m.  Vitriolicum,  Mag- 
nesise  sulphas. 

Mags  ESI  JB  Sulphas,  Sulphae  Magneeia  pwri- 
fiea'ta,  Magneeia  vitriola'ta,  Sal  cathar'tieua 
ama'ruM,  Sal  catharticum  amantm,  Sal  ama'rum, 
S,  Anglica'num,  Sulphate  of  Magneeia,  Sal  Ep- 
eomm'tie,  Sal  eatharticne  Anglica'nue,  Sal  Sedli- 
een'eie,  Sal  Ebedamen'ei,  S.  Seydechutzen'ee,  Terra 
ama'ra  eulphu'rica,  VitrioVicnm  Magne'aiee,  Ep- 
eom  Salt,  Bitter  purging  Salt,  (P.)  Sulfate  de 
magnfeie,  Sel  admirable  de  Lfmfry,  Sel  d*4gra. 
Generally  obtained  from  sea-water.  Its  taste  is 
bitter  and  disagreeable.  It  is  soluble  in  an  equal 
quantity  of  water  at  t^°.  It  is  pur^tive  and 
diuretic.     Dose,  as  a  cathartic,  ^es  to  5ij. 

MAGXESIAN   LEMON ADE,  Magnesia) 

MAONJSSIE  a£rSe,  Magnesise  carbonas^ 
fli.  Blanche,  Magnesise  carbonas — m.  Brulie,  Mag- 
nesia usta  —  m.  Carbonate  de,  Magnesias  carbo- 
nas—  in.  Cauetique,  Magnesia  usta  —  m.  Citrate 
de.  Magnesias  citras  —  m.  Cray  erne.  Magnesias 
carbonas  —  m.  Douce,  Magnesias  carbonas  —  m. 
Efferveecente,  Magnesise  carbonas — m.  Moyenne, 
Magnesias  carbonas — m.  Souecarbonate  de,  Mag- 
nesias carbonas — m.  Sulfate  de,  Magnesias  sulphas. 

MAONE'SII  CULO'RIDUM,  Chloride  of 


Magne'eium,  Muriate  of  Magneeia.  This  bitter 
deliquescent  salt  has  been  given  as  a  mild  and 
effective  cholagogue  eathartio,  in  the  dose  of  half 
an  ounce  to  the  adult.  Being  deliquescent,  it 
may  be  kept  dissolved  in  its  weight  of  water. 

MAGNESIUM,  see  Magnesia— m.  Chloride  of, 
Magnesii  chloridum  —  m.  Oxide  of,  Magnesia 
usta. 

MAGNET,  Magnee,  Magne'tee,  Ferrum  magnet 
attracto'rium,  Sideri'tee,  Sideri'tie,  Lapie  hera- 
cle'ue,  L.  Syderi'tie,  L.  nau'ticue,  Magni'tie,  80 
called  from  Magnes,  its  discoverer,  or  from  Mag- 
neeia, whence  it  was  obtained ;  (F.)  Aimant ;  The 
magnet  or  loadetone.  An  amorphous,  oxydnlated 
ore  of  iron,  which  exerts  an  attraction  on  un- 
magnetised  iron,  and  has  the  property  of  exhibit* 
ing  poles ;  that  is,  of  pointing  by  one  of  its  ez» 
tremities  to  the  north.  This  ore,  by  constant  or 
long  rubbing,  communicates  its  properties  to 
iron;  and  Uius  artificial  magnets  are  formed. 
Magnetic  ore  is  found  in  many  countries,  and 
particularly  in  the  island  of  Elba.  The  magnet 
is  sometimes  used  to  extract  spicola  of  iron  from 
the  eye  or  from  wounds.  It  has  been  employed 
as  an  antispasmodic ;  but  acts  only  through  the 
imagination.  The  powder  has  been  given  as  a 
tonic.  In  Pharmacy,  it  is  used  to  purify  iron 
filings.  It  attracts  the  iron,  and  the  impurities 
remain  behind.  It  formerly  entered,  as  an  ingre- 
dient, into  several  plasters,  to  draw  bullets  and 
heads  of  arrows  from  the  body — ^as  the  Emplaa' 
trum  divinwrn  Nieolai,  the  Empkutrum  nigrum  of 
Augsburg,  the  Opodeldoeh,  and  AttreuOivum  of 
Paracelsus,  Ac. 

MAGNETES,  Magnet 

MAGNET'IC,  Magnetfieue,  Same  etymoa. 
That  which  belongs  or  relates  to  magnetism ;  — 
mineral  or  animal. 

Magnetic  Fluid.  A  name  given  to  the  im- 
ponderable fluid  to  which  the  magnet  owes  itf 
virtues.  By  analogy  it  is  applied  to  a  partienlar 
principle,  supposed  to  be  the  source  of  organio 
actions,  which  affects,  it  is  conceived,  the  nei^ 
vous  system  principally,  and  is  susceptible  of 
being  teansmitted  from  one  living  body  to  an- 
other, by  contact  or  simple  approximation,  and 
especially  under  the  influence  of  flzed  volition. 
See  Magnetism,  Animal. 

Magnetic  Plaster.  A  plaster,  at  presenty 
not  used.  It  had  for  its  base  a  mixture,  called 
Magnee  areenica'lie ;  formed  of  equal  parts  of 
antimony,  sulphur  and  arsenic  melted  together  in 
a  glass  cucurbit  The  name  Magnetic  platter 
was,  likewise,  given  to  such  as  contuned  pow- 
dered magnet 

MAGNETINUS,  Potasso  supertartns  im- 
purus. 

MAG'NETISM,  AN'IMAL,  ifes'merwm,Pa<;i'- 
eti4m,  Neuroga'mia,  Bioga'mia,  Biomagnetie'mue, 
Zoomagnetie'mue,  Exon'euriem  (proposed  by  Mr. 
H.  Mayo,)  Tellurie'mue,  Anthropomagnetie'mue, 
Gar'gale,  Qargali^mue,  Qar'galue,  Properties 
attributed  to  the  influence  of  a  particular  princi- 
ple, which  has  been  compared  to  that  which  cha- 
racterises the  magnet  It  is  supposed  to  be 
transmitted  from  one  person  to  another,  and  to 
impress  peculiar  modifications  on  organic  action^ 
especially  on  that  of  the  nerves.  The  discus- 
sions,  to  which  this  strange  belief  has  given  rise, 
are  by  no  means  terminated.  There  is  no  evi- 
dence whatever  of  the  existence  of  such  a  fluid. 
Highly  impressible  persons  can  be  thrown  into  a 
kind  of  hysteric  or '  magnetic'  sleep  and  somnam- 
bulism, (designated  by  Mr.  Braid,  hyp'notiem^ 
neuro-hyp'notiem,  and  nervoue  eleep) ;  but  farther  ^ 
than  this,  the  efforts  of  the  magnetizer  cannot 
reach.  It  is  a  mode  of  action  upon  the  nervof 
through  the  medium  of  the  senses. 


MAGNBTIZATION 


584 


MALADIES 


MAGNETIZATION,  MeamerisAtion. 

MAGNETIZED,  MesmeriMd. 

MAGNETIZER,  Mesmerixer. 

MAGNITIS,  Magnet 

MAGNITUDO  CORPORIS,  SUtnro. 

MAGNOC,  Jatropha  maaihot. 

MAGNOLIA  FRAGRANS,  M  glaaoa. 

Maono'lia  Glauca,  M,  fragroM,  Small 
Magnolia,  Magnolia,  Suamp  Sa*'»a/raa,  Elk 
Bark,  Indian  Bark,  White  Laurel,  Sweet  Bay, 
Beaver  Wood,  White  Bay,  Cinchona  of  Virginia, 
CoMtor  Bay,  Sweet  magnolia.  The  bark  U  pos- 
•OMed  of  tonio  properties,  reBembling  those  of 
cascarilla,  oanella,  Ac  The  same  may  be  said 
of  the  Magnolia  tripefala  or  Umbrel'la  tree  ;  the 
M.  acumina'ta  or  Cu'cumber  tree,  the  M,  grandi- 
Ho'ra  and  M,  maerophyl'la.  Laurel,  Elk  wood, 
Silverltof,  Big  leaf,  WhiU  Bay,  Beaver  Tree,  Elk 
hark.  Big  bloom, 

MAGNUM  DEI  DONUM,  Cinchona. 

Maghux  Ofu  The  third  bone  of  the  lower  row 
of  the  carpos,  reckoning  from  the  thumb.  It  is 
the  largest  bone  of  the  carpus ;  and  is,  also,  called 
0$  capita' turns  (^0  Grand  0: 

MAG  RUMS.  A  popular  name  in  the  State  of 
New  York  for  a  singular  oonrnlsiye  affection, 
which  resembles  chorea.  It  rarely,  however,  oc- 
curs before  the  adult  age ;  never  ceases  sponta- 
neously, and,  when  fully  developed,  is  devoid  of 
ftny  paroxysmal  character. 

MAGUEY,  Agave  Americana. 

MAHMOUDY,  Convolvulus  soammonia. 

MAHOOAN  FEBRIFUGE,  Swietenia  febri. 
foga. 

MAHOGANY,  Gynooladns  Canadensis— m. 
Mountain,  Betula  lenta>-m.  Tree,  Swietenia  ma- 
boganL 

MAIANTHEUM,  Convallaria  maiaUs. 

MAIDENHAIR,  Adiantum  capillus  veneris— 
m.  American,  Adiantum  pedatum  —  m.  Canada, 
Adiantum  pedatum  —  m.  Common,  Aspleninm 
triohomanoldes  —  m.  Golden,  Polytrichum — m. 
White,  Asplenium  ruta  muraria. 

MAIDENHEAD,  Virginity. 

MAIDENHOOD,  Virginity. 

MAIEIA,  Obstetrics. 

MAIEUSI8,  Parturition. 

MAIEUTA,  see  Parturition. 

MAIEUTER,  Accoucheur, 

MAIBUTES,  Accoucheur, 

MAIEUTICA  ARS,  Obstetrics. 

MAIOREUR,  Emaciation. 

MAILLET,  Mallet. 

MAILLOT,  Swathing  clothes. 

MAIN,  Manus. 

MAIRANIA  UVA  URSI,  Arbutus  urva  nrsi. 

MAtSf  Zea  mays. 

MAJOR  HEL'ICIS.  A  narrow  band  of  mus- 
cular fibres  situate  upon  the  anterior  border  of 
the  helix  of  the  ear,  just  above  the  tragus. 

MAJOR  ANA,  Origanum  majorana  —  m.  Hor- 
tensis.  Origanum  miyorana — m.  Syriaca,  Teu- 
crium  marum. 

MAL  ly AMOUR,  Odontalgia. 

MAL  DBS  ARDENS,  A  name  given  to  a 
species  of  pestilential  erysipelas  or  Saint  Antho- 
ny's fire,  which  reigned  epidemically  in  France, 
In  1130. 

MAL  ITAVENTURE,  Paronychia  —  m.  rfi 
Breno,  Scherlievo—m.  Oadue,  Epilepsy. 

MAL  BE  CRIMES  (P.),  Lipre  den  Coeeaquen, 
Lepra  Tau'riea,  .  A  variety  of  lepra  in  the  Cri- 
mea. 

MAL  BE  DENT,  Odontalgia— m.  d^Eetomae, 
Chthonophagia  —  m.  Divin,  Epilepsy  —  m.  tfEn- 
fami,  Pains  (Labour) — m.  di  Fiume,  Soherlievo — 
■I.  Fran^ie,  Syphilis — m.  de  Gorge,  Cynanche— 


m.  Haui,  EpHepay — m.  de  MtBt^toUe^ 
m.  de  Mer,  Nausea  marina — wl,  de  Jf  ^rc.  Hysteria 
— m.  de  Mieh-e,  PeUagra— m.  de  NapUe,  Syphilis 
— m.  Petit,  Epilepsy — m,  du  Hoi,  Scrolola^-si. 
Rouge  de  Cayenne,  Elephaatiasia  of  Cayenne—A. 
Saint  Antoine,  Erysipelas— m.  Saimt  Jean,  Epi. 
lepsy — m.  Saint  Main,  Lepra,  Paorb— «i.(<i  Scher^ 
lieco,  Seherlievo-^m.  de  Siam,  Fever,  yellow. 

MAL  DE  SAN  LAZARO,  Cocobay.  A  le- 
prous  disease,  common  in  Colombia,  8.  America 

MAL  DEL  SOLE,  Pellagra— m.  de  Sologne, 
Ergotism  —  m.  de  Terre,  Epilepsy  —  m.  d  Tfte, 
Cephalalgia — m.  del  Valle,  Proctocace — m.  Vat, 
see  Anthrax. 

MALA,  Oena — ^m.  Aurea,  see  Citrus  aurantiam. 

MALABATH'RINUM.  Ancient  name  of  an 
ointment  and  a  wine,  into  which  the  malabathmm 
entered. 

MALABA'THRUM,  Cadeji-Indi.  The  leaves 
of  a  tree  of  the  East  Indies.  These  leaves  en- 
tered into  the  theriac,  mithridate,  and  other  an- 
cient electuaries.  They  are  believed  to  be  from 
a  species  of  laurel — Laurue  Caeeia  ;  but,  accord- 
ing to  others,  from  Lnurue  Malabathmm.  Ths 
Cleum  Malahathri  is  obtained  from  it. 

MALACCA  RADIX,  Sagittarium  alexiphar- 
macnm. 

MALACHE,  Malva  rotundlfolia. 

MALA'CIA,  from  fiaXaccs,  '  sodness.'  A  de- 
pravation of  ta«tc,  in  which  an  almost  universal 
loathing  is  combined  with  an  exclusive  longing 
for  some  particular  article  of  food.  If  the  ps^ 
tient  desires  substances  that  are  not  eatable  or 
noxious,  it  constitutes  Pica,  Pieeo'iti;  Pittc'nt, 
Htterorex'ia,  Heterorrhex'ia,  Ciwn,  Citto'ti*, 
Citta,  Limo'eie  Pica,  Allotriopha'gia,  /'icaciV- 
mw«,  Pica'tio,  Depra'ved  ap' petite,  (F.)  Enn'c, 
These  symptoms  accompany  several  nervous  af- 
fections,—  those  of  females  in  particular.  In 
pregnancy  it  is  common,  and  is  termed  Longing. 

Malacia  Africanohum,  Chthonophagia  — dl 
Cordis,  Cnrdiomalacia. 

MALACISMUS,  Mollities. 

MALAC0GA8TER,  Gastromalaxia. 

MALACOPHO'NUS,  from  fiaXaKta,  *  softness,' 
and  ipitvn,  '  voice.'     One  who  has  a  soil  voice. 

MALACOPOEA,  Emollients. 

MALACORIUM,  see  Punica  granatum. 

MALAC0SART08,  from  /io>a«oj,  'soft,'  and 
cap^,  *  flesh.'  One  of  a  soft  constitution :  hab'it^ 
cor' porta  moHio'ri  prcs'ditue, — Galen. 

MALACOSIS,  MolliUes— m.  Cerebri,  Mollitiw 
cerebri — m.  Cordis,  Cardiomalacia — m.  Hepatis, 
Hepatomalacia — m.  Uteri,  Hysteromalaci^ 

MALACOSTEON,  Mollities  ossium. 

MALACTICA,  EmollienU. 

MALACTICUM,  Relaxant. 

MALADE,  Sick. 

MALADIE,  Disease— m.  Anglaxee,  Hypochon- 
driasis—  iw.  Blcuc,  Cyanopatby  —  m.  de  Bright, 
Kidney,  Brighfs  disease  of  the  — m.  de  OrureiU 
heir,  see  Brash,  weaning— m.  Cneulairt,  Verta*' 
sis — m.  Olandulaire,  Elephantiasis  Arabica— «. 
Imaginaire,  Hypochondriasis,  Hysteria. 

MALADIE  DES  MINEURS,  An»mia  oo- 
curring  in  the  workers  in  mines. 

MALADIE  NOIRE,  Melwna  — w.  du  Poy, 
Nostalgia— «.  Pfdiculaire,  Phtheiriasis  — «•  '^ 
Pott,  Vertebral  disease — «.  Typhoiide,  see  Typhn* 
— m.  VHSrienne,  Syphilis— w.  de  Venus,  Syphibs 
m,  de  Werlhof,  Purpura  hspmorrhagica. 

MALADIES  ACQ  VISES,  Acquired  diseases- 
«.AniiM«//e#,Annual  diseases— m.  t'Arom"9w«*.Chre- 

nic  diseajtes — m.  Conn4e»,  Connate  diseases— «• 
/>i#iMmH//ff, Feigned  diseases— w.^xlmi**,  Kxte^ 
nal  diseases — w.  Ft  iutee.  Feigned  diseases— •«.  «*■ 
riditairee,  Hereditary  diseases— m.  Inntet,  InM<« 


MALADir 


«S5 


HALPIGHIA 


Z^'fMiM^M  Legitimate — «.  iVer- 
•VMM*,  Nerrona  dLseaaee  —  m.  Simulie;  Feigned 
diaeases  —  m.  Suppo$ie»,  Feigned  diseases  —  m. 
VeutevaeMf  Pneumatosis. 

MALADIF,  Sickly. 

MALADRERIE,  Ladrerie. 

MALADY,  ENGLISH,  Hypoohondnasis. 

M  ALJS,  OS,  from  moium,  '  an  apple ;'  so  called 
from  its  roandness.  Ot  mala^ri,  0$  JugaHi,  Os 
UugamenUumf  Ot  Oenoff  Zygo'tna,  0»  Zygomafi- 
enm.  Of  Hypo'piumt  Om  SuboaUa'rii  0*  Fud'ituMf 
(F.)  0»  Malairtf  0*  Zygomattque,  O9  de  la  Pom- 
mette.  The  cheek  or  malar  hone.  This  bone  is 
sitoate  at  the  lateral  and  soperior  part  of  the 
Dace ;  and  constitutes  the  sygomatic  region  of  the 
cheek.  It  is  irregularly  quadrilateraL  Its  outer 
surface  is  convex,  covered  by  muscles  and  skin, 
and  pierced  with  canals,  called  malar,  tiirongh 
which  vessels  and  nerves  pass.  Its  upper  sur- 
face is  concave,  and  forms  paft  of  the  orbit  Its 
poeterioT  surface  is  concave,  and  enters  into  the 
composition  of  the  temporal  fossa.  This  bone  is 
thick  and  cellular.  It  is  articulated  with  the 
frontal,  temporal,  sphenoid,  and  superior  maxil- 
lary bones,  and  is  developed  by  a  single  point  of 
ossification. 

The  part  of  the  face  rendered  prominent  by 
it,  the  French  call  Pommette, 

MALAQ'MA,  from  /laAavirw,  'I  soften.'  An 
emollient  cataplasm,  and,  in  general,  every  loeal 
application  which  eigoys  the  property  of  soften- 
ing organic  tissues. 

MALAISE^  Indisposition 

MALAKIEN,  MoUities. 

MALAMBO  BARE,  Matias. 

MALANDRIA.  A  species  of  lepra  or  elephan- 
tiasis.— Marcellus  Empiricus. 

MALANDRIO'SUS,  Leproue,  Affected  with  a 
species  of  lepra. 

MALAR,  Mala'rie,  from  mcUaf  'the  cheek.' 
Belonging  to  the  cheek, — as  the  malar  bone. 

Malar  Process,  Zygomatic  process. 

MALARE  OS,  Malss  os. 

MALARIA,  Miasm. 

MALA'RIOUS,  Mala'rial.  Owing  to,  or  con- 
nected with  Malaria, — as  a  malarioue  eoil,  mala- 
rioue  dieeaee^  Ac. 

MALASSIMILA'TION,  Malauimila'tio;  from 
mala,  'bad,'  and  aenmilatio,  'assimilation.'  Im- 
perfect or  morbid  assimilation  or  nutrition. 

MAL'AXATE,  MoUi'ri,  Subig"ere,  Jfala- 
etMa'rH,  (F.)  Malaxer,  from  ita\aa9Uf  '  I  soften.' 
To  produce  softening  of  drugs,  by  kneading  them. 
The  process  is  called  Malaxa'tion,  Jfalaxa'tio, 

MALAXATION,  see  Malaxate. 

MALAXIA  VENTRICULI,  Gastromalaxia. 

MALAXIS,  Mollities  —  m.  Cordis,  Cardioma- 
lacia. 

MALAY,  see  Homo. 

MALAZISSA'TUS,  Malaeieta'tut,  from  mala- 
eieeo,  '  I  soften.'  One  in  whom  the  testicles  have 
notdescended.  It  has,  also,  been  used  synonymous- 
ly with  enuueula'tue  and  mulieraUtu, —  Castelli. 

MALCE,  Chilblain. 

MALE,  Mcu,  Mae'eulue,  Of  the  sex  that  be- 
gets young.  Not  female.  What  belongs  to  the 
male  sex ;  as  the  male  organt  of  generation. 

Male,  Axilla — m.  Organ,  Penis. 

MALBFICIUM,  Poisoning. 

MALFORMA'TION,  mal/orma'tio,  malcon/or- 
ma'tio;  from  mala,  'bad,'  and  forma,  'form.' 
A  wrong  formation ;  or  irregularity  in  the  struc- 
ture of  parts.     See  Monster. 

MALIA,  see  Equinia. 

MALIASMUS,  Malis,  see  Equinia. 

MALICHORIUM,  see  Punica  granatnm. 

MALICORIUM,  see  Punica  granatnm. 

MALIEf  Equinia. 


HALIG'NAKT,  Malig'nuB,  (F.)  Jfafia.  A 
term  applied  to  any  disease  whose  symptoms  are 
so  aggravated  as  to  threaten  the  destruction  of 
the  patient  A  disease  of  a  very  serious  charae- 
ter,  although  it  may  be  mild  in  appearance;  — 
Morhue  malignue, 

MALIN,  Malignant 

MALINQ'ERER;  from  (F.)  ma^ffi^e, 'sickly.' 
A  simulator  of  disease,  so  termed  in  the  British 
military  service. 

MALIS,  Maliat^moe,  Outa'neoue  verminaftton, 
Helminthon'cus.  The  cuticle  or  ,skin  infested 
with  animalcules,  —  Phtkiri'aeie,  ' Paraeitie'mne 
•uperjie"iei.  In  Persia,  this  affection  is  produced 
by  the  Guinea  worm ;  in  South  America,  by  the 
Chigre ;  and  in  Europe,  occasionally  by  the 
Louse.     See  Equinia,  and  Phtheiriaais. 

Malts  Dracuncvlits,  Dracuneulus — m.  Gordii, 
Dracunculus — m.  Pediculi,  Phtheiriasis. 

MALLE'OLAR,  Malleola'rit,  from  malleolue, 
'the  ankle.'    Belonging  or  relating  to  the  ankles. 

Malleolar  Arteries  are  two  branches  fur- 
nished by  the  anterior  tibial  about  the  instep ; 
the  one — the  internal — ^passes  transversely  behind 
the  tendon  of  the  tibialis  anticus,  to  be  distributed 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  malleolus  intemns ;  —  the 
other — the  external — glides  behind  the  tendons 
of  the  exteneor  communis  digitorum  pedis  and  the 
peroneue  hrevit,  and  sends  its  branches  to  the 
parts  which  surround  the  outer  ankle,  as  well  as 
to  the  outer  region  of  the  tarsus. 

MALLE'OLUS.  Diminutive  of  malleus,  'a 
mallet,  or  hammer ;'  Rasee'ta,  Raet^ta,  Raseka, 
Rasetta,  Rase'ta,  Sphyra,  Talus,  Diah'ehos,  Ta- 
le'olus,  Peza,  the  Ankle,  (F.)  MalUole,  Chetille 
du  Pied,  The  two  projections  formed  by  the 
bones  of  the  leg  at  their  inferior  part  The 
inner  belongs  to  the  tibia;  the  outer  to  the  fibula. 
The  ankles  afford  attachment  to  ligaments ;  and 
each  has  a  sort  of  gutter,  in  which  certain  tendons 
slide.     See  Malleus. 

MALLET,  Mnlle'olus,  (F.)  MaiUet.  A  kind 
of  hammer,  used  with  a  gouge  for  removing  or 
cutting  bones,  in  certain  surgical  and  anatomical 
operations. 

MAL'LEUS,  Malle'olus,  Ossie'ulum  Malleolo 
assimila'tum,  (F.)  Marteau,  The  longest  and 
outermost  of  the  four  small  bones  of  the  ear.  It 
is  situate  at  the  outer  part  of  the  tympanum,  and 
is  united  to  the  membrana  tympani.  It  has,  1. 
An  ovoid  head,  which  is  articulated  behind  with 
the  incus,  and  is  supported  by  a  narrow  part 
called  the  neck  :  this  has,  anteriorly,  a  long  apo- 
physis, which  is  engaged  in  the  glenoid  fissure, 
and  is  called  the  Apophysis  or  Process,  Proces'sus 
grac*'ilis,  of  Ran.  It  affords  attachment  to  the 
anterior  mallei  muscle.  2.  A  handle,  which  forms 
an  obtuse  angle  with  the  neck,  and  corresponds 
to  the  membrane  of  the  tympanum,  which  it 
seems  to  draw  inwards.  It  is  furnished  at  its  up- 
per extremity  with  a  process — the  processus  hrevis, 
to  which  the  internets  mallei  is  attached.  This  bone 
is  developed  by  a  single  point  of  ossification. 

Malleus,  Equinia — M.  farciminosus,  see  Equi- 
nia—  m.  Slender  Process  of  the,  €hrile  apophyse 
du  marteau. 

MALLOW,  COMMON,  Malvor— m.  Compound 
decoction  of,  Decoctum  malvse  compositum  —  m. 
Yellow,  Abutilon  cordatum. 

MALMEDY,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Mal- 
medy  is  a  town  in  Rhenish  Prussia,  between  Spa 
and  Coblenz.  In  its  immediate  vicinity  are  seve- 
ral acidulous  chalybeate  springs. 

3fAL0  Dl  SCARUEVO,  Scherlievo. 

MALOGRANATUM,  Punica  granatum. 

MALPIGHI,  ACINI  OP,  CorporaMalpighiana. 

MALPIG'HIA  MOUREL'LA,  (F.)  MoureiU 
Her,  Simarouba/aux.    The  bark  of  this  shrub— > 


MALPIGHIAN  BODIES 


536 


liAMMART 


ft  native  of  Cayenne  —  is  reputed  to  be  febriflige, 
and  useful  in  diarrhoea. 

MALPIGUIAN  BODIES,  Corpora  Malpighi- 
ana— tn.  b.  Inflammation  of  the,  Kidney,  Bright's 
disease  of  the — m.  b.  of  the  Spleen,  see  Spleen. 

MALPRAX'IS,  Mala  prarit,  Malum  r€g"imtn. 
Bad  management  or  treatment. 

MALT,  Sax.  mealO,  Dutch  mout,  Tcut. 
malt;  from  /taXarrw,  *I  soften;'  [?]  %««,  Mal- 
<UOT,  Ilor'dei  maliumt  /ira'»ium,  (F.)  Drkche.  Bar- 
ley made  to  germinate,  for  the  purpose  of  forming 
beer.  It  has  been  recommended  in  medicine,  as 
antiscorbutic,  antiscrofulous,  <tc. 

Malt  SriKix.  A  8i)irit  distilled  from  malt  It 
is  the  basis  of  most  of  the  spirituous  cordials. 

MALTA,  CLIMATE  OF.  The  climate  of 
Malta  is  pretty  equable,  the  range  of  tempera- 
ture in  the  twenty -four  hours  being  rarely  more 
than  6°.  The  air  is  almost  always  dry  and  clear. 
The  most  disagreeable  wind  is  the  sirocco,  which 
ifl  the  source  of  more  or  less  8u£fering  to  the  pul- 
monary invalid.  The  winter  climate  is  favoura- 
ble. Dr.  Liddell  thinks  that  no  place  which  he 
has  seen  in  the  south  of  Europe  can  compete  with 
Maltji,  for  a  mild,  dry,  bracing  air  in  November, 
December,  and  part  of  January ;  and  during  the 
other  winter  and  spring  months,  he  thinks  it  is 
equal  to  any  of  them. 

MALTHA,  Malthe,  from  /laXarrw,  'I  soften.' 
Wax,  particularly  soft  wax. 

MALTIIACTICA,  Emollients. 

MALTIIAXIS,  Mollities. 

MALUM,  Disease,  Melum  —  m.  Articulonim, 
Gout — m.  Caducum,  Epilepsy — m.  Caducum  pul- 
monum.  Asthma — m.  Canum.  see  Pyrus  cydonia 
— m.  Coense,  Avcrrhoa  carambola — m.  Cotoneum, 
see  Pyrus  cydonia  —  m.  Hyp(»chondri»cuni,  Hy- 
pochondriasis— m.  Hystericum,  Hysteria — m.  In- 
sanum,  see  Solanum  Melon gena — m.  Ischiadicum, 
Neuralgia  femoro-poplita'a — m.  Lazari,  Elephau- 
tia>is — m.  Lycopersicum,  Solanum  lyeopersioum. 

Malum  Mou'tuum.  A  species  of  lepra,  in 
which  the  affected  portions  of  skin  seeui  to  be 
struck  with  death. 

Malum  Pilare,  Trichosis — m.  Pottii.  Vertebral 
disease — m.  Primarium,  Idiopathiu — m.  Kegiraen, 
Malpraxis — m.  Spinosum,  Datura  stramonium — 
m.  Terrestre,  Atropa  Mandragora — m.  Venereum, 
Syphilis. 

MALUS,  Pyrus  malus  —  m.  Aurantia  major, 
Citrus  aurantium — m.  Communis,  Pyrus  malus — 
m.  Dasyphylla,  Pyrus  malus. 

Malus  In'dica,  Jiilumhi  hiting-himj  of  Bon- 
tius.  The  juice  of  this  East  India  tree  is  cool- 
ing, and  is  drunk  as  a  cure  for  fevers.  The 
leaves,  boiled  and  made  into  u  cataplasm  with 
rice,  are  famed  in  all  surta  of  tumours.  The 
juice,  mixed  with  arrack,  is  drunk  for  the  cure 
of  diarrhoea.  The  ripe  fruit  is  eaten  as  a  deli- 
cacy ,*  aud  the  unripe  is  made  into  u  piekle  for 
the  use  of  the  table. 

Malu8  Limonia  Aoida,  sec  Citrus  medica — m. 
Mcdica,  see  Citrus  medica — m.  fcfylvestris,  Pyrus 
mains. 

MALVA,  Maira  <»v/rt«7n>  scu  vuhja'rin,  Com- 
mon MnlloWf  (F.)  Mauvf  nanviKjr.  The  leaves 
and  flowers  are  chiefly  used  in  fomentations,  cata- 
plasms, and  emollient  enemata.  Its  pro]>erties 
are  demulcent, 

Mafva  rvtunrii'/o'lta,  3fal'achc,  Mal'ocht,  has 
like  virtues;  as  well  as  the  other  varieties. 

MALVAVLSCCM,  Althaia. 
MALVERN,  WATERS  UP.  The  village  of 
Great  Malvern,  (pronounced  Matc'vcrn,)  in  Wor- 
cestershire, England,  has  for  many  years  been 
celebrated  for  a  spring  of  remarkable  purity, 
which  has  acquired  the  name  of  the  //"/^  icell. 
It  in  a  carbonated  water ;  containing  carbonates 


of  soda  and  iron,  snlphate  of  soda,  and  chloride 
of  sodium ;  and  is  chiefly  used  externally,  in  eo- 
taneous  affections. 

MAMA-PIAN.  An  nicer  of  a  bad  aspeel^ 
which  is  the  commencement  of  the  pian;  and 
which,  after  having  destroyed  the  flesh,  extends 
to  the  bones.  It  is  also  called  the  Mother  of 
PiaM  ; — La  mire  dee  piane. 

MA. ME  I,  Mamoe,  Momin  or  Toddy  tree.    FroB 
incisions  made  in  the  branches  of  this  We^t  In- 
dian tree,  a  copius  discharge  of  pellacid  liqaor 
occurs,  which  is  called  momin  or  Toddy  ffiwe.    fi 
is  very  diuretic,  and  is  esteemed  to  be  a  good  an- 
tilithic  and  lithontriptic. 
MAMELLE,  Mamma. 
MAMELONy  Nipple. 
MAMELONNE,  Mammillated.  - 

MAMELONS   DU  REIN,   PapUli^  ths 
kidney. 

MAMILLA,  see  Mamma.  ^. 

MAMMA,  from  mamma^  one  of  the  earliot 
cries  of  the  infant,  ascribed  to  a  de»iire-for  food. 
Ma»tho$,  3fa»tH»,  Mnzoe,  Tkeli,  TittkM,  Rwmtf 
UhfTf  NutriXf  Gemip'oma.  The  /cmaie  brtoit, 
{Mamnn'l'la,  Mamiila  being  the  male  brea*t;)  (F.) 
Mamclle.  A  glandular  organ,  ]>ruiier  to  a  dsn 
of  animals  —  the  mammalia  —  and  intendod  for 
the  secretion  of  milk.  The  mamma>  exirt  is 
both  sexes,  but  they  acquire  a  much  greater  nis 
in  the  female ;  especially  during  pregnancj  sb4 
lactation.  In  women,  before  the  age  of  pubmj, 
the  breasts  are  but  little  developed.  At  tUl 
period,  however,  towards  the  central  part  of  nd 
breast,  the  skin  suddenly  changes  nilour,  sod 
assumes  a  rosy  tint.  It  is  of  a  reddish  brown  il 
women  who  have  suckled  socral  children.  Thii 
circle  has  a  rugous  appearance,  owing  to  the  !»*•  | 
senco  of  sebaceous  glands,  and  is  called  Art'vk  j 
or  A  iire'ola.  These  glands —  Tvberclee  of  the  Art-  \ 
oln,  of  Sir  Aslley  Cooper  —  furnish  an  unctBinu  ] 
fliiid  for  defending  the  nipple  from  the  adion  of 
the  saliva  of  the  sucking  infant.  In  iht  miAft 
of  the  aureola  is  the  nipj»le.  a  conoidal  oiuincDc*^ 
of  a  rosy  tint,  p^usccptible  of  erection,  and  at  th*  ^ 
surface  of  which  the  galactophorous  dui-l?  ('P«« 
Besides  the  skin  covrring  them,  the  hreas-t?  ire, 
also,  composed  of  a  layer  of  fntty  areolar  tifMif, 
more  or  less  thick ;  of  a  large  gland ;  cxcnUtij 
ducts ;  vessels,  nerves,  «tc.  See  Mammary. 
The  breasts  are  called  the  honom^  »i'mm#,{F.)  Ai* 
Mamma  also  means  a  nurse. 


MAMMAL,  plural  Mamma'lia,  Mam'miftr,^ 
mommif'ciuiuft  animal  :  from  mamma,  *a  iMtaA 
An  animal  that  suckles  its  young. 

MAM'MARV,  Mawma'riu9f  from  mamma, 'th« 
breast.'     Relating  to  the  breasts. 

Mammaky  AnscKHS,  Mastodynia  apc-stcmato* 

Mammakv  Ahteries  are  three  in  numbrt'. 
They  are  distinguished  into — 1.  The  InUnol 
Mtnumorjf,  Arte'ria  Ht€rua'lie^  A.  S*itiii-4ltr*al 
(Ch.).  Interuiil  thorar"ir.  It  arises  from  the  flib- 
clnvian,  and  descends  oblitiuely  inwards,  from lU 
origin  to  the  cartilage  of  the  third  rih.  Beli* 
the  diai>hragm  it  divides  into  two  bmnche? :  tb« 
one  fj'ti.ntnl,  the  other  internal.  From  iti  oriein 
until  its  bifurcation,  it  gives  branches  to  tM 
mu,«cles  and  glands  of  the  neck,  to  the  thjiflo'* 
n)L'diastinum,  pericardium,  and  ocfrophapi!''  Ib 
each  intercostal  space,  it  gives  off  iutcrvnl  a»a 
tjrtirnnl  munculo-cutanr^tue  branches,  and  ■'''''' 
on  each  side,  the  ttvpcrittr  diaphrayMftte.  IJ* 
two  ultimate  branches  are  distributed  f»n  *.''* 
jiarietes  of  the  abdomen,  and  anast^mo?*  ^^} 
the  external  mammary,  intercostal,  iunil'a''' JI*^ 
cumflexa  ilii,  and  epigastric  arteries.  2.  The  *■'" 
tf-rnal  Mammary  ArtericM  arc  two  in  ''*"°'''^'^' jS^ 
arc  distinguished  into  evperior  and  inftri"'^'  ^ 
•uperior  external  mammary,  Firtt  of  the  tk^'^'^*^ 


JBtAJU&B^^ 


537 


MANGANiSE 


(Ch.,)  Smptrior  external  thoraeiCf  Superior  tho- 
raeie,  U  furnished  by  the  axilUiy  artery.  It 
deeeends  obliquely  forwards  between  the  pector- 
aUa  mf^or  and  peetoralis  minor,  to  which  it  is 
distributed  by  a  considerable  number  of  branches. 
The  inferior  external  mammary ,  the  eeeond  of  the 
tkoraciee  (Ch.,)  Long  or  inferior  thoraciCf  arises 
from  the  axillary  artery,  a  little  below  the  pre- 
ceding. It  descends  vertically  over  the  lateral 
part  of  the  thorax ;  curves,  afterwards,  inwards ; 
becomes  subcutaneous  and  divides  into  a  number 
of  branches,  which  surround  the  breast.  It  gives 
branohes  to  the  peetoralis  mi^or,  serratus  major 
anticus,  the  intercostal  mnsdea,  the  glands  of 
the  axilla,  and  the  integuments  of  the  breast 

Mamvary  Gland  is  the  secretory  organ  of  the 
milk.  It  is  situate  in  the  substance  of  the  breast, 
to  which  it  gives  shape  and  size.  The  tissue  of 
this  gland  results  from  the  assemblage  of  lobes 
of  different  sixe,  united  intimately  by  a  dense  are- 
olar tissue.  Each  of  these  is  composed  of  seve- 
ral lobules,  formed  of  round  granulations,  of  a 
rosy  white  colour,  and  of  the  size  of  a  poppy  seed. 
The  glandular  grains  give  rise  to  the  radicles  of 
the  excretory  canals  of  the  mamma,  which  are 
called  galactophoroue  or  lactiferoue.  These  ex- 
cretory vessels  unite  in  ramusouli,  rami,  and  in 
trunks  of  greater  or  less  sixe;  collect  towards 
the  centre  of  the  gland ;  are  tortuous,  very  ex- 
tensible and  semi-transparent  All  terminate  in 
sinuses,  situate  near  the  base  of  the  nipple,  which 
are  commonly  from  16  to  18  in  number.  These 
sinuses  are  very  short,  conical,  and  united  by  are- 
olar tissue.  From  their  summits,  a  fasciculus  of 
new  ducts  sets  out,  which  occupy  the  centre  of 
the  nipple  and  open  separately  at  its  surface. 
The  arteries  of  the  mammary  gland  come  from 
the  thoracic,  axillary,  intercostaJ,  and  internal 
mammary.  The  veins  accompany  the  arteries ; 
the  nerves  are  furnished  by  the  intercostals,  and 
brachial  plexus ;  the  lymphatic  vessels  are  very 
numerous,  and  form  two  layers.  They  commu- 
nicate with  those  of  the  thorax,  and  pass  into  the 
axillary  ganglions. 

Max'xaby  Sarco'xa,  3fa»toid  tarcoma  of 
Abemethy,  Emphy'ma  tarcoma  mnmma'rum.  A 
tumour,  of  the  colour  and  texture  of  the  mam- 
mary gland ;  dense  and  whitish ;  sometimes  softer 
and  brownish ;  often  producing,  on  extirpation,  a 
malignant  ulcer  with  indurated  edges.  Found  in 
various  parts  of  the  body  and  limbs. 

Mammary  Veiii s  follow  the  same  course  as  the 
arteries,  and  have  received  the  same  denomina- 
tions. The  internal  mammary  vein,  of  the  right 
side,  opens  into  the  superior  cava;  that  of  the 
lefl,  into  the  corresponding  subclavian  vein. 
The  external  mammary  veine  open  into  the  axil- 
lary vein. 

MAMME'A  AMERICA'NA.  The  systematic 
name  of  the  tree  on  which  the  mammee  fruit 
grows.  This  fruit  has  a  delightful  flavour  when 
ripe ;  and  is  much  cultivated  in  Jamaica,  where 
it  is  generally  sold  in  the  markets  as  one  of  the 
best  fruits  of  the  island. 

MAMMEA'TA,  3fammo'»a,  from  mamma,  'the 
breast'     One  who  has  large  breasts. 

MAMMELLA,  Nipple. 

MAMMIFER,  Mammal. 

MAMMIFEROUS  ANIMAL,  Mammal. 

MAMMIFORM,  Mastoid. 

MAMMILLA,  Mamma  (male,)  Nipple. 

MAMMILLA  MEDULLARES,  see  Mammil- 
Iify. 

MAMMILLARIS,  Mastoid. 

MAM'MILLARY,  Mammilla'rii,  from  Mam^ 
milla,  *  a  small  breast  a  nipple.'     See  Mastoid. 

Mammillary  Em'inence  is  a  name  given,  1. 
To  more  or  less  marked  prominences  on  Uie  inner 


surface  of  the  bones  of  the  cranium,  which  cor- 
respond to  the  anfractuosities  of  the  cranium. 
2.  To  white,  round,  medullary  tubercles,  of  the 
sixe  of  a  pea,  situate  at  the  base  of  the  brain,  be* 
hind  the  gray  substance  from  which  the  Tige 
pituitairef  of  the  French  anatomists,  arises. 
These  Mammillary  Tuberelee,  Cor'pora  albiean*- 
tia,  C.  Candican'tiOy  C,  Mammilla'ria,  C.  Piei- 
for'miaf  BulH  for'nide,  Mammilla  meduUa'retf 
Prominentia  albican'tetf  Procee'eue  mammilla'rea 
eer'ebrif  Proteneio'nee  glandula'ree,  Eminen'titB 
candican'tee,  Prio'rum  crurum  for'nicie  bulbi, 
Willis' §  Qlande,  (F.)  Bulbee  de  la  vottte  d  troie 
piliertf  Tuberclee  pisiformee  (Ch.),  are  united  to 
each  other  by  a  small  grayish  band,  which  cor- 
responds with  the  third  ventricle.  They  receive 
the  anterior  prolongations  of  the  fornix.  Some 
ancient  anatomists,  taking  the  nervous  trunks,  to 
which  Willis  first  gave  the  name  of  olfactory 
nervee,  for  simple  appendages  of  the  brain,  called 
them,  on  account  of  their  shape,  Carun'cuUt 
mammilla'ree,  Vesalius,  Fallopius,  Columbus,  and 
several  others,  termed  them  Proeee'eue  mammilla* - 
res  eer'ebri  ad  naree. 

MAM' MILL ATED,  (F.)  MamelonnS,  from 
mamma,  'the  female  breast'  That  which  has 
mammiform  projections  on  its  surface. 

Maumillatro  Liver,  Cirrhosis. 

MAMMOSA,  Mammeata. 

MAMOE,  Mamei. 

MAN,  Aner,  Anthropos,  Homo. 

MAN-IN-THE-GROUND,  Convolvulus  pan- 
duratus.    . 

MANCHE  lyniPPOCRATE,  Chaueee. 

MANCURANA,  Origanum. 

MANDIBULA,  Maxillary  bone. 

MAUDIBULARIS  MUSCULUS,  Masseter. 

MANDO,  Glutton. 

MANDRAGORA,  Atropa  mandragora — m. 
Acaulis,  Atropa  mandragora  —  m.  Officinalis, 
Atropa  mandragora — m.  Vernalis,  Atropa  man* 
dragora. 

MANDRAGORI'TES,  from  itavipayooa,  the 
At'ropa  mandrag'ora  or  mandrake.  Wine  in 
which  the  roots  of  mandrake  have  been  infused. 

MANDRAKE,  Atropa  mandragonk,  Podophyl- 
lum peltatum,  P.  montuium. 

MANDUCATIO,  MasticaUon— m.  Diffidlis, 
Bradymasesis. 

MAN'DUCATORT,  Mandueato'riue ;  from 
MandueatiOf  *  mastication.'  Appertaining  or  re- 
lating to  mastication ;  —  as, 

Makddcatory  Nerve,  see  Trigemini. 

MANGANESE,  BLACK  OXIDE  OF,  Jfan. 
gane'eii  ox'idum,  M,  Binox'idttm,  Tetrox'ide  of 
manganese,  Magne'eia  nigra,  Mangane'eittm  vitra- 
rio'mm,  M,  oxyda'tum  nati'vum  seu  nigrum,  Afan- 
gane'eiitm  oekra^eeum  nigrum,  3f,  oxyda'tum  nati'- 
vum, Man'ganum  oxyda'tum  nativum,  Molybdos'- 
num  magne'sii,  Oxo'de*  man'gani  nati'va,  Perox*- 
ydum  mangane'eii  nigrum  nativum,  Superox'ydum 
mangan'icum,  (F.)  Oxyde  noir  de  manganise^ 
This  oxide  is  not  much  used  in  medicine.  It  has 
been  advised  to  dust  the  affected  parts,  in  tinea 
capitis,  with  the  powder. 

Manoanbbb,  Salts  of,  see  Manganese,  sul- 
phate of. 

MANOANiSE,  OXYDE  NOIR  DE,  Man- 
ganese,  black  oxide  of. 

Man'oanese,  Sulphate  of,  Mangane'sii  SuU 
phae,  M.  Protox'idi  Snlphae,  Sulphate  of  Pro- 
tox'ide  of  Man'ganeee.  A  rose-coloured  and  very 
soluble  salt,  isomorphous  with  sulphate  of  mag- 
nesia. It  is  prepared  on  a  large  scale  for  the  use 
of  the  dyer,  by  heating,  in  a  close  vessel,  peroxide 
of  manganese  and  coal,  and  dissolving  the  im- 


MANGANBSn 


638 


MAirus 


pure  protoxide  thus  obtained  in  solphorio  acid, 
with  the  addition  of  a  little  chioro^ydrio  acid 
towards  the  end  of  the  proceu.  The  solution  is 
evaporated  to  dryness,  and  again  exposed  to  a  red 
heat,  by  which  the  persulphate  of  iron  is  decom- 
posed. Water  then  dissolves  the  pure  sulphate 
of  manganese,  leaving  the  oxide  of  iron  behind. 

This  salt  has  been  recommended  as  a  chola- 
gogue,  in  doses  of  a  drachm  or  two. 

The  salts  of  manganese  have  been  recommended 
in  chlorosis  and  amenorrhcea,  and  as  substitutes 
for  chalybeates  generally.  The  subcarbonate  and 
the  oxide  have  been  chiefly  employed. 

Manoanesk,  Tetroxide  of,  M.  Black  oxide  of. 

MANaANESII  BINOXIDUM,  Manganese, 
black  oxide  of — m.  Oxidum,  Manganese,  black 
oxide  of — m.  Peroxydum  nigrum  nativum,  Man- 
ganese, black  oxide  of — m.  Protoxidi  sulphas, 
Manganese,  sulphate  of — m.  Sulphas,  Manganese, 
sulphate  of. 

MANGANESIUM  OCHRACEUM  NIGRUM, 
Manganese,  black  oxide  of —  m.  Oxydatum  nati- 
Tum  seu  nigrum,  Manganese,  black  oxide  of — 
m.  Vitrariorum,  Manganese,  black  oxide  of. 

MANGANI  OXODES  NATIVA,  Manganese, 
black  oxide  of. 

MANGANICUM  SUPEROXIDUM,  Manga- 
nese, black  oxide  of. 

MANGANUM  OXYDATUM  NATIVUM, 
Manganese,  black  oxide  of. 

MANGE,  Scabies  ferina. 

MANGIF'ERA  IN'DICA,  if.  domet'tiea. 
The  Mango  tree,  (F.)  Manguier,  A  tree  cnlti- 
vated  over  Asia,  and  in  SoutJbi  America.  Mangos, 
when  ripe,  are  juicy,  of  a  good  flavour,  and  so 
fragrant  as  to  perfume  the  air  to  a  considerable 
distance.  They  are  eaten,  either  raw  or  pre- 
served with  sugar.  From  the  oxpressec^  juice  a 
wine  is  prepared ;  and  the  remainder  of  the  ker- 
nel can  be  reduced  to  an  excellent  flour  for  bread. 

MANGO  TREE,  Mangifera  Indioa. 

MANGONISATIO,  Fabiification. 

MANGONIUM,  Falsification. 

MANGOSTAN,  Garcinia  mangostana. 

MANGOSTANA,  Garcinia  mangostana — m. 
Cambogia,  Garcinia  oambogia — m.  Garcinia,  Gar- 
cinia mangostana. 

MANGOUSTAN,  Garcinia  mangostana. 

MANOUIER,  Mangifera  Indica. 

MANUOOD,  Adult  age. 

MANI,  Arachis  hypogaoa. 

MA'NIA,  FuroTf  Hemianthro'piaf  Furor  ma- 
liui,  Inaa'niaf  Delir'ium  mani'aeum,  Ecphro'nia 
mania,  Delir'ium  mania',  JD,  furio'tum,  Mania 
utiiversa' lis,  Vesa'nia  maniii,  (F.)  Manie,  Hyper- 
phrinie.  Having  or  furious  madness;  from  fiatvo- 
ftat,  *  I  am  furious.'  With  some,  it  means  insa- 
nity. Disorder  of  the  intellect,  in  which  there  is 
erroneous  judgment  or  hallucination,  which  im- 
pels to  acts  of  fury.  If  the  raving  be  not  di- 
rected to  a  single  object,  it  is  mania  properly  so 
called ;  if  to  one  object,  it  constitutes  monomania, 
which  term  is,  however,  usually  given  to  melan- 
choly. Mania  attacks  adults  chiefly,*  and  wo- 
men more  frequently  than  men.  The  prognosis 
is  unfavourable.  About  one-third  never  recover; 
and  they  who  do  are  apt  to  relapse.  Separation 
is  one  of  the  most  effective  means  of  treatment, 
with  attention  to  ttie  corporeal  condition  and 
every  thing  that  can  add  to  the  mental  comfort 
of  the  patient,  and  turn  his  thoughts  away  from 
Uie  subjects  of  his  delusion.  In  the  violence  of 
the  paroxysms,  recourse  must  be  had  to  the  strait 
waistcoat,  the  shower  bath,  Ae,  Separation 
should  be  continued  for  some  weeks  during  oon- 
Talescence,  with  the  view  of  preventing  a  relapse. 

Maitia,  Da,NCINO.  Dancing  plague.  A  form 
of  convulsion,  which  has  appearedt  at  varioiu 


times,  epidemically  under  the  form  of  8k.  Tttaili 
dance,  St.  John's  dance,  Taraatism,  Hyitcrii) 
Tigretier  (in  Abyssinia),  and  diseased  sympatby; 
and  which  has  been  fully  deeeribed  by  Heckw  la 
his  '  Epidemics  of  the  Middle  Ages.'  See  Om- 
vulsionnaire. 

A  form  of  convulsion,  indaoed  by  reUgioni 
phrensy,  has  be«n  vulgarly  called  the  Jerks. 

Mania.  Epilbptica,  see  Epilepsy — m.  Erotica, 
Erotomania — m.  Lactea,  M.  puerperal — m.  He- 
lancholica,  Melancholy — ^m.  a  Pathemate,  Smpa- 
thema — m.  a  Potd,  Deliriom  tremens. 
.  Mahia,  Pdeb'perAL,  Ma'nia  puerpert^nm 
acu'ta,  M.  puerj^era'lis,  M.  la^tea,  /nsa'nia  puer- 
pera'rum,  Eneephalopaihi'a  puerpera'tis,  Puer- 
peral Insanity,  Mania  which  supervenei  in  the 
childbed  state. 

MA.NIA.  PuRPBRABiTM  AcuTA,  M.  puerperal— 
m.  sine  Delirio,  Pathomania — m.  aTemaleatil, 
Delirium  tremens — m.  Pellagria,  Pellagra. 

MANIACAL,  Maniodes. 

MANIACUS,  Maniodes. 

MANICA  HIPPOCRATIS,  Ckausse. 

MANIE,  Mania— m.  sans  Dilire,  Empathema. 

MANIGUETTA,  Amomnm  grana  paradisL 

MANIIBAR,  Jatropha  manihot 

MANILU'VIUM,  Manulu'vium,  from  sMaw, 
<  the  hand,'  and  '  lavo,  '  I  wa«h.'  A  bath  for  the 
hands.  It  may  be  rendered  sUmulatbg,  by 
means  of  muriatic  acid,  mustard,  Ac. 

MANIOC,  Jatropha  manihot. 

MANIO'DES,  Mani'aeus,  Mani'aeaL  One  la- 
bouring under  mania;  Hemiantkrt/pus,  Furiefsus, 
Furibun'dus,  Lyssas,  Lysse'ter. 

MANIPULA'TION,  from  manws,  <a  hand.' 
Mode  of  working  in  the  arts. 

MANIP'ULUS,  (F.)  Poignie.  The  qoaakity 
of  a  substance  capable  of  filling  the  hand,  A 
handful.     See  Fasciculus. 

MAN-MIDWIFE,  Accoucheur. 

MANNA,  see  Fraxinus  ornus — m.  Brian^oo, 
see  Pinus  larix — m.  Brigantina,  see  Pinus  larix— 
m.  Calabrina,  see  Fraxinuy  omus — m.  Croup,  Se- 
molina— m.  Laricea,  see  Pinus  larix — m.  Metal- 
lorum,  Ilydrargyri  submuriaa. 

MANNEQUIN,  Fantom. 

MANNIKIN,  Fantom. 

MANNIN,  see  Fraxinus  omnt. 

MANNITE,  see  Fraxinus  omus. 

MAN(EUVRE  (F.),  pronounced  moarw'wr/ 
from  main,  'the  hand,'  and  ceuvre,  'work.'  A 
dexterous  movement.  Applied  in  France  to  the 
practice  of  surgical  or  obstetrical  operations  oa 
the  dead  body  or  phantom;  Opera' tio  chirur'' 
gica  vel  obstet'riea, 

MANSANA  ARBOREA,  see  Ji^nbe. 

MANSFORD'S  PLATES,  see  Galvaaim. 

MANSORIUS,  Buccinator.' 

MANSTUPRATIO,  Masturbation. 

MANTELE,  Bandage  (body). 

MANTI'A,  Man'tiea,  Man'tiei,  in  Bnglish, 
money;  a  common  suffix,  denoting 'divinaiioa, 
Divina'tio,  Prttdirinatio,  PrtBSa'gium, 

MANTILE,  Bandage  (body). 

MANTLE,  Pannioulus  camosns. 

MANU'BRIUM,  from  manus,  'ahand.'  The 
handle  of  any  thing:  —  as  manu'brium  maVUi, 
petiolus  mallei,  *  the  handle  of  the  malleas.' 

Manubriom,  Chasse — m.  Manfls,  Radios. 

Manubrium  Stbrbi.  The  uppermost  brosd 
part  of  the  sternum. 

MANULUVIUM,  Bath,  hand,  ManilaviuB. 

MANUS,  Cheir,  Chir,  Instrum*ntum  iMtnS" 
mentontm.  Hand,  Paw,  (F.)  Main.  The  pert 
which  terminates  the  upper  extremity  in  nUy 
and  which  is  Inservient  to  prehension  and  toaoh* 
It  extends  from  the  fold  of  the  wrist  to  the  esire* 
mitjr  of  the  fingers.    The  hand  if  fofttfaed  If  • 


MAirtTsnrPBATio 


IfABMBLADB 


boBj  «k«leton,  eompOMd  of  a  number  of  pleoes, 
morable  od  each  otiier ;  of  museleSi  tendonsi  ear- 
tilag«8,  ligamenta,  Tewels,  nerres,  Ao.  It  U  di- 
Tided  ID  to  three  parta  —  the  carpus  or  wrist,  the 
m«t€tcarptu,  and  fingers.  Its  conoaTe  surface  is 
ealied  the  palm  ;  the  convex  surface  the  back  of 
ike  kanA.  The  facility  of  being  able  to  oppose 
the  thumb  to  the  fingers  in  order  to  seise  objects 
forms  one  of  the  cUstinetive  oharacters  of  the 
hnman  hand. 

Marus  Chbisti  Pbrla'ta.  a  name  anciently 
given  to  trochee,  prepared  of  pearls  and  sugar  of 
roses.  They  were  called  HaniM  Ckritti  nm'plicetf 
when  pearis  were  not  employed. 

Mahub  Del.  An  ancient  plaster,  prepared  of 
waXf  myrrkt  /raHkineente,  uuutichf  gum  ammo- 
maCf  galbanum,  oilf  Ae,    See  Opium. 

Maxus  Hkpatis,  Porta  vena — m.  Jecoris,  Porta 
Tuna — ^m.  Parva  m^ori  a^jutriz,  see  Digitus. 

MANUSTUPRATIO,  Masturbation. 

BfANUSTUPRATOR,  Mastnrbator. 

MANYPLIKS,  Omasum. 

MAPLE,  Acer  saccharinum — ^m.  Ground,  Heu- 
tfhera  eortusa. 

MAHAIS,  Marsh. 

MARANTA  ARUNDINACEA,  Arrow-root 

Maban'ta  Qai<ax'oa,  A/pft'nta  galan'gafAmo'- 
muM  gaiangaf  Oalanga»  The  mailer  galan'gaL 
Two  Kinds  of  galangsJ  are  mentioned  in  the 

Sharmacopoeias  ;  the  grtater,  obtained  from 
Zssmpferia  galanga,  and  the  meUler,  from  the 
root  of  Jiaranta  galanga.  The  dried  root  is 
brought  from  China,  in  pieces,  from  one  to  two 
inches  in  length,  but  scarcely  half  as  Uiick; 
branched ;  full  of  knots  and  joints,  with  several 
circular  rings,  of  a  reddish  brown  colour,  on  the 
OBlside,  and  brownish  within.  It  was  formerly 
mndi  used  as  a  warm  stomachic  bitter,  and  gene- 
rally ordered  in  bitter  infusions. 

MARASCHINO,  see  Spirit. 

MARASMOP'YRA,  Febris  mara§mo'de§,  from 
/tapaff/tof,  'marasmus,'  and  irvp,.  'fever.'  Fever 
of  emaciation  in  general.     Hectic  fever. 

MARASMUS,  Atrophy — m.  Laotantium,  Pse- 
datrophia — m.  Phthisis,  Phthisis  pulmonalis. 

Marasmus  Sbmi'lis,  Tabee  •enum,  Qeronta- 
troph'ta.     Progressive  atrophy  of  the  aged. 

Marasmus  Tabes,  Tabes — m.  Tabes  dorsalis, 
Tabes  dorsalis. 

MARATIIRI'TES,  from  fiapa$(iov,  'fenneL' 
Wine  impregnated  with  fennel. 

MARATHROPHYLLUM,  Peucedanum. 

MARATHRUM,  Anethum— m.  Sylvestre,  Peu- 
cedanum. 

MARAUGIA,  Metamorphopsia. 

MARBLE,  Marmor. 

MAHBREf  Marmor. 

JiABC,  Magma. 

MARCASITA,  Bismuth— m.  Alba,  Biemnth, 
iubnitrate  of— m.  Plumbea,  Antimonium. 

MARCA8ITJB  MAGISTERIUM,  BUmuth, 
iubnitrate  of. 

MARCHAN'TIA  POLYMOR'PHA,  If,  etcl- 
la*^a  seu  umbella'tOf  Hepai'iea  fonta'na,  Zf'eAen 
etelia'tust  Jecora'ria,  Liv'erwort,  (F.)  Hfpatiquc 
de»  fantainee.  This  plant  is  mildly  pungent  and 
bitter.  It  is  recommended  as  aperient,  resolvent, 
and  antiscorbutic;  and  is  usedin  diseased  liver,  Ac. 

MAHCHE  LA,  Walking. 

MARCHIO'NIS  PULVIS,  Powder©/ tie ifar- 
fwtt.  A  powder,  formerly  considered  to  be  anti- 
•pileptic ;  and  composed  of  MaUpaony  rootf  Mis- 
tletoe, ItorvskavingSf  Horn  of  tke  hoof  of  tke  stag, 
JBpodium,  Tootk  of  the  monodortf  coral,  Ac, 

MARCORES,  Atrophy,  Emaciation. 

MARCORY,  Stillingia. 

MAB^OAOEUX,  Blodef. 


MAREO,  Puna. 

MARE'S  TAIL,  Hippuris  vulgaris. 

MARGA  CAN'DIDA,  Lac  lunm.  An  andent 
name  for  a  variety  of  spongy,  white,  friable  mari, 
which  was  employed  as  an  astringent  and  refri- 
gerant. 

MARGARETIZZA,  Sckerlievo. 

MARGARITA,  Pearl. 

MARGARITA'CEOUS,  Marganta'ceus,  Na»^ 
ereouSf  (F.)  Nacri ;  from  Margarita,  'pearl,  mo- 
ther of  pearl.'  Resembling,  or  of  the  nature  of, 
mother  of  pearl,  —  as  Leueo'ma  Margarita' ceumj 
Pearl'like  leucoma. 

MARGARON,  PearL 

MARGELIS,  Pearl. 

MARGELLIUM,  PearL 

Jf  A  HQINI-  SUS-  SCAP  ULO-TRO  CHITE^ 
RIEN,  Teres  minor. 

MARGO,  Bord — ^m.  Dentatus,  see  Retina — m. 
Orbitalis,  see  Orbit 

MAROUBRITE  PETITE,  Bellis  — «.  des 
Pris,  grande,  Chrysanthemum  leucanthemnm. 

MARIENBAD,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Celebrated  springs  in  Bohemia.  The  Kreuzbrunn 
contains  sulphate  of  soda,  carbonate  of  iron,  and 
carbonic  acid. 

MARIGOLD,  DIAMOND  FIG,  Mesembryan- 
themum  crystallinum  —  m.  Garden,  Calendula 
officinalis  —  m.  Single,  Calendula  officinalis — m. 
Wild,  Calendula  arvensis. 

MARIOTTE,  EXPERIMENT  OF.  A  cele- 
brated experiment  of  the  Abb6  Mariotte,  which 
consists  in  placing  two  small  round  spots  on  a 
wall  at  some  distance  from  each  other,  stand- 
ing opposite  the  left-hand  object,  and  looking  at 
it  with  the  right  eye,  the  lefl  being  closed.  By 
walking  backwards,  until  the  distance  from  the 
object  is  about  five  times  as  great  as  the  distance 
between  the  two  objects,  the  latter  will  be  found 
to  disappear.  Mariotte  and,  after  him,  many 
ophthalmologists,  inferred  that  the  optic  ner\'e, 
on  which  the  ray  doubtless  falls  in  this  experi- 
ment, is  insensible ;  and  hence  that  the  choroid 
may  be  the  seat  of  vision, — not  the  retina.  The 
inference  is  illogical ;  for  it  doubtless  falls  on  the 
part  of  the  optic  nerve  where  the  central  artery 
enters,  and  the  central  vein  leaves  the  eyeball, 
and  where  there  is  necessarily  no  neurine. 

MARIS,  ftapic.  Ancient  name  of  a  measure, 
containing  83  pints  and  4  ounces. 

MARISCA,  Ficus,  Hsemorrhois. 

MARJOLAINE,  Origanum  majorana. 

MARJORAM,  COMMON,  Origanum— m.Wild, 
Origanum — m.  Sweet,  Origanum  migorana. 

MARJORAN  A,  Origanum  m^orana — ^m.  Maa- 
eurana.  Origanum. 

MARMALADE,  Marmelade. 

MARMARYGE,  see  Metamorphopsia. 

MARMARYGO'DES,  'brilliant'  An  epithet, 
joined  particularly  to  the  word  o^^aXfiof,  to  indi- 
cate a  brilliant  eye,  a  flashing  eye.  An  eye 
which  transmits  the  image  of  imaginary  objects. 
Bee  Metamorphopsia. 

MAR' MELA DE,  Marmela'da,  Marmela'ta, 
Marmalade,  Miva,^  Parts  of  vegetables,  con- 
fected  with  sugar,  and  reduced  to  a  pultaceous 
consistence. 

Marmeladm  of  Apricots.  A  marmelade, 
prepared  with  two  parts  of  ripe  apricots  deprived 
of  their  stones,  and  one  part  of  white  sugar. 

Marmelade  of  Ferxel,  M.  of  Tronchin. 

Marmelade  of  TRONcmic,  or  of  Fernel.  A 
kind  of  thick  looch,  of  an  agreeable  tai<te,  pre- 
pared with  ttoo  ounces  of  oil  of  stccet  almonds,  M 
much  svrup  of  riolets,  manua  in  tears,  very  fresh 
pidp  of  cassia,  Id  grains  of  gum  tragaeantk,  and 


KAOHELATA  G' 

two  draihim  or  nranyr  fiotcrr  tualtr.  II  ia  tued 
u  a  laiitiv*.  d^mulceal.  Mid  poctond. 

MAKMLLATA,  Msrmelade. 

UARMOB,  JUorbh,  Oi/c-f.  Cor'iona.  di.ni.. 
(?,)  il„Tbrr.  While  grmnuUr  carbanaie  ot  lime, 
tffwl  in  phnnniioj  for  thf  |)repiiniiLon  of  &  pnri. 
lime,  and  Hie  diaengagement  of  CBrbonio  acid. 

MARMORATA  AUitlL'M.  Ceniuien. 

MARMORYIIE.  ICO  Motamorpbopsia— m.Hip- 
poeratia,  Hotoiopia. 

HAKOVTE.  Aothemis  coWla. 

MAR'RIOTT,  DRY  VOMIT  OF.  Thl»  one* 
oetubrated  iToetic,  fnllcd  i/rj,  from  ill  being  ex- 
hibited withoDt  drink,  eonaitud  of  eqaal  pottionu 

nf  tartaritrd  aHlimoiig  and  tidphair  o/eopper. 

ilARRONlEH  irlNDE,  £aealuB  UippocM- 


HARROW,  tfu'dot,  HrduVla,  M.ouium 
ullarifJuicr.AxuH'gia  dt  Mxm'ia,  Sax.  mei 
^uflle.  i'uc  mtdiMairt.  Tbe  oil;,  iaflan 
whitiah  or  jsllowiah  jnice,  wbieh  alia  tba 

■IrDctan  at  the  eitremitiea  of  thoae  boT 


Hid: 


KASLAOH 

narah  ia  weU  govercd  with  water,  M  Mltal 
:ireii  offl 

Marsh  Poiaoi,  Hium  (manb)  — ■.  HdNt 
Uihiea— m.  Root,  tiutiee  '^amliniana    ■  1^ 

'"mThSUALL'S  cerate,  m*  CtnMk  K» 

MARSHY,  Elodea. 
MARSIPll'M,  HanaploD. 
MAKSITU.  J/ar'nHin,  Jfar'.i-cw.    AnaaiW 
•loo  of  Mania,  in  Ilal;,  whieh  wai  aacd  mm 

MARSUPIAL.  >ee  UannDiim. 

MARSI'PIALIS,  laehii 


ilotj  of  fl 
sea.     The  : 


Id  bj  Ibe  eihala. 
ine.  It  ia  fluid 
.he  farm  of  amill 
death.     It  ia  en- 


duriog  life,  an. 

Teloped  in  the 

Uarhuw,  Spiral,  Medulla  apirmlui  —  m.  Vor 
tebral.  Medulla  apiu alia. 

HARRrBB  IILANC,  Mamibiam  —  ».  Soit 
BslloU  fcctida. 

HARRU'BIUM,  ilambiam  tulga'ri  aen  al 
hum  aeu  Qrrman'intm  tea  amdam,  Pra'ii'iim 
Pliratun,,  Horthouad,  CB.)  Jlarniit  ilane.  Thi 
lenrea  have  a  moderate!;  atrong,  aromaDc  tmell 
and  a  ver;  hitter,  penetrating,  diiTu^vo,  and  du 
rabU  laale.  It  has  often  been  given  in 
and  aatlimaa,  united  with  angar.  Uoae,  ^i 
in  infusion  ;  done  of  eitm.'t,  gr.  x  lo  ^'»- 

Ponn'R  Ilxi„'<Aii  or  lIonxnorNn.  ia  c 
fnllowa:  — A 
ivHii  ™,« 

the  atrained  ..,__. , ._,  .., _.  _ ,, 

Bwjiiiw,  Ijand  S'ljj  n;iii"»»nd  ItnjoHiiH, 
'  ■  '■!-■"■.  tv  ""'■/.  ■"■■■"'.»; 

nd  Xnq. — urny.     It  u  pectoral. 


At  0* 


atrain  Diij.     Infure. 


Marrubiu 

m— m.  Apu 

iim,  Ma 

rrubiu 

m— m 

lier 

manicnm 

Mambium 

-m.  N 

grum 

Bnllo 

a  tie 

MAKS 

Ferrnm— m 

Solnbi 

«,Fe 

rum  tartori- 

MARPEILLE8,  (CLIMATE  OF.)  The  re- 
marka  mada  opon  the  climHtc  of  Kluntpelicr  ap- 

Ely  even  in  grcHler  for.-e  (o  that  of  Mnrseillea. 
t  pofBCjuea  all  the  objeetionohlo  qualities  of  the 
oUDInlvofaouthefuilem  France. 

MARSH,  Limif,  Stl—,  niHn,  Sai.  meprc, 
(F.)  Miirai,.  Marah?  dislricta  give  off  emann- 
nationa,  whleb  ore  tbe  fruitful  aource  of  disease 


.    Tlleehk'fdi:<ca4 


lioued  by  tbe  moli 
«Tcr.    Heuceitb 


tbo  productian  of  the  miaamaU:  tar  whilit  the 


which  any  part  ta  fomenlAd.  Alao,  Iht  at 
oomiual  pouch  in  the  kangaroo,  opoiaiiB,  kt 
'  into  which  the  yonng,  bom  at  a  Tery  eiily  Mf 
'  of  derelupmcnt,  are  received  and  oonriihtd  wit 
milk  aeereted  from  glanda  which  open  iouib 
pouebei.  Such  animola  are  termed  Mm,'fid 
llariu'piaie.  Mannpia'lia.  See  flenenliDi. 
MAttSUl'Il'M,    Berotnm- 


HARSYPION,  MaraupioD. 

ilARTEAU.  Mallcua. 

MARTIAL,  Chalybeate. 

MARTI ALIS,  Chalybeate. 

HARTIANA  POMA,  aee  Citma  anranlia& 

MABTIA'NUM  UKUUEX'TCM,  (P.)  Of 
utHt  dt  Suldal,  Stitdirr't  einlmfl.  Ibii  M 
ompoaedof  £ny  frrrrt'ra,  rw,  itnrKram,mitt,mk 
WDiicoorf,  batil.  olirt  oil.  gfUoie  not,  and  A- 
iga  irinr.  It  waa  invented  by  Martian ;  aodiM 
mployed  by  wldiera  ai  a  preaerratira  apiMl 


lin,  Teu 

m.  Viilgarc,  Tbyniua  maalichina. 

3IA><.  Male,  ftl.^iotui. 

MAtfCARPIO.  Maatarbator. 

MASCIIALE,  Aiillfl. 

MASCHALI.Cl'8,  Axillary. 

MASCIIALIATKI'A,  from  ^.x^ 
axilla.'  and  mr^m,  'henling.'  TrealuKOl' 
fnse  by  applicBliuna  mode  (o  the  axilla. 

MASOilALIS,  Axilla. 

MASCHALISTBR,  Aiia. 

MASCIIALONTUS,  Jfntt-An/tfM'n^ba 

MASCIIALOPANl'S,  Maachaloneiu. 

MA.'^CULA,  Tribadt. 

MASCrurS,  Male. 

MASESIS,  MaaticatloD. 

HAHIIUA,  (S.)  A  tnberoni  root,  of  a  W. 
pyrnniiilttl  ahajie,  which  ia  eullivaled  andosot"* 
like  the  potato  by  the  ScrraoDi  of  Penu  It  * 
watery  and  inai|>id,  but  necerthcleia  ii  wo^ 
i^nteu  by  them.  Tbe  Indiana  uie  the  muhaa  ^ 
1  medicine  in  dnjpay,  dyapepaia,  and  djieBlery' 
The  plant  ia  onknown  lo  botaniits.  —  iKindi. 

MASK,  /.«r™,  (F.)  J/a.y.e.     A  bandac«  «#^ 
-'■-*  -— "-    '    ---  ■  otm    ■    ■        -^ 


la,  or  eryiipelai.     It  aerrn  to  w^ 
^  from  the  eaD(w:t  of  air,  and  t^ 


(erve  the  parte  fi , „™^i  „  _,,  „_  _ 

retain  topical  applicationa  in  nla.  It  ia  mada  W 
a  piece  of  linen,  of  tbe  liie  of  tbe  face,  in  wkkh 
Lpvrluret  arc  mode  corrcapondinK  lo  the  tyii, 
Bxedbyncw 


and  whici 


^ -JO  four  onglM. 

MASLACH,  ^utlidi,  AM^fkion.  jMfJio^    A 


MASQUB 


541 


IfASTOIBBUB 


iMdidn*  nraoh  lued  by  the  Turks,  and  into  the 
eompontaon  of  which  opium  enters.    It  is  ex> 
eltant 
MASQUE,  Mask. 

MASS,  fia^,  MazOf  Maua,  from  /ta^ffw,  'I 
mix.'  The  compound,  from  which  pills  hare  to 
be  formed. 

MASS  A,  Mass-— m.  Camea  Jacobi  Sylvii,  see 
Flexor  longus  digitorum  pedis  profundus  perfo- 
lans — m.  de  Bactylis,  Paste,  date — m.  de  Bx- 
tracto  glycyrrhixsB,  Pasta  glycyrrhissd,  Ac.  —  m. 
de  Gummi  Arabioo,  Paste,  marshmallow — m.  de 
Zisyphorum  fruetu,  Paste  of  jujubes. 
MASSAGE,  Shampooing. 
MASSE  lyEAV,  Typha  latifoUa. 

MASSEMA,  Mastication. 

MASSEMENT,  Shampooing. 

MASSES  APOPHYSAIRES,  see  Vertebras. 

MASSESIS,  Mastication. 

MASSE'TER,  from  itaeaoftatf  '1  eat,'  *1  chew.' 
Mut^culut  mandibula'ritf  (F.)  Zygomato-maxil- 
laire.  A  muscle  situate  at  the  posterior  part  of 
the  cheek,  and  lying  upon  the  ramus  of  the  lower 
jaw-bone.  It  is  long,  quadrilateral,  and  is  at- 
tached, abovtf  to  the  inferior  edge  and  to  the 
inner  surface  of  the  sygomatio  arch;  below,  it 
terminates  at  the  angle  of  the  jaw,  and  at  the 
outer  surface  and  inferior  margin  of  the  ramus 
of  that  bone.  It  is  composed  of  an  intermixture 
of  fleshy  and  aponeurotio  fibres.  Its  office  is  to 
raise  the  lower  jaw,  and  to  act  in  mastication. 

Massbtsr  Imtbrnub,  Pterygoideus  intemus. 

MASSETER'IC,  Mcu'ttterine,  McuMter'teu; 
Ma—eteri'nut,  Relating  or  belonging  to  the  mas- 
seier  muscle. 

MASSETERINE  ARTERY  arises  from  the 
trunk  of  the  internal  maxillary  or  temporalis 
profunda  posterior,  and  is  distributed  to  the  mas- 
seter  muscle,  after  haying  passed,  horizontally, 
through  the  sigmoid  notch  of  the  lower  jaw-bone.  | 

MASSKTKRUfB  Nbrte  18  givcu  off  from  the 
inferior  maxillary  branch  of  the  fifth  pair.  It 
posses  through  the  sigmoid  notch,  and  is  distri- 
buted on  the  inner  surface  of  the  masseter.  In 
luxation  of  the  lower  jaw,  this  nerve  is  strongly 
stretched,  and  considerable  pain,  consequently, 
produced. 

Massbteboti  Veui  has  the  same  distribution 
as  the  artery.  It  opens  into  the  internal  maxil- 
lary vein. 

MASSETERINUS,  Masseteric. 

MASSETTE,  Typha  Utifolia. 

MASSICOT,  Plumbi  oxydum  semiyitreum. . 

MASSING,  Shampooing. 

MASSULA,  Molecule. 

MA8TADENITIS,  Mastitis. 

MASTALGIA,  Mastodynia. 

MASTAX,  Mystax. 

MASTEMA,  Masticatory. 

MASTER  OF  THE  WOODS,  GaUum  oires- 
lans. 

MASTERWORT,  Angelica  atropurpurea,  He- 
raolenm  Uuiatum,  Imperatoria. 

MASTESIS,  Mastication. 

MASTHELCOSIS,  Mastodynia  apostematosa. 

MASTHOS,  Mamma. 

MASTICA'TION,  MaHiea'tio,  Mate'ns,  Mm- 
§e'n»,  Matte'ma,  Matte'txt,  Manduea'tio,  Oom- 
manduea'tio,  Manduca'tion,  from  navrtj^au,  'I 
chew.'  The  action  of  chewing  or  bruising  food, 
to  prepare  it  for  the  digestion  it  has  to  undergo 
in  the  stomach.  This  is  executed  by  the  joint 
action  of  the  tongue,  cheeks,  and  lips,  which  push 
tiie  alimentary  substance  between  the  teeth;  and 
by  the  motions  of  the  lower  jaw  it  is  cut,  torn,  or 
bruised. 

MAS'TICATORY,  Ma$t%cato'rium,  Matte'ma, 
JhamtuU'ma,     Same  etymon.     Chewing.     Re* 


latmg  or  appertaining  to  maslacation  or  chewing. 
Also,  a  subst«ice,  chewed  with  the  intention  of 
exciting  the  secretion  of  saliva. 

Masticatory  Nebyb,  see  Trigemini. 

MASTICH,  see  Pistaeia  lentiscus  —  m.  Herb, 
common.  Thymus  mastiohina — m.  Herb,  Syrian, 
Teucrium  marum — m.  Tree,  Pistacia  lentiscus. 

MASTICHINA  GALLORUM,  Thymus  mas- 
tichina. 

MASTTGODES  HOMINIS,  Trichocephalus. 

MASTIGO'SIS,  Flaaella'iio.  Flagellation, 
scourging ;  employed  by  the  ancients  as  a  remedy 
in  many  diseases. 

MASTPTIS,  Ma»t<A't%9,  MatoiUit,  Injlamma'- 
tio  Mamma,  Mattadeni'tit,  (F.)  Ivjiammation  de$ 
MamelUt,  from  fiavrof,  *  the  breast,'  and  itU,  de- 
noting inflammation.  Inflammation  of  the  breast. 
Inflammation  of  the  mammary  gland  of  the  preg- 
nant or  parturient  female  is  vulgarly  called  a 
weed,  and  a  weed  in  the  breiuL 

Mastitis  Apostematosa,  Mastodynia  aposte- 
matosa. 

Mastitis  Puerpbra'lis.  Inflammation  of  the 
mamma  in  the  childbed  woman. 

MASTIX,  see  Pistacia  lentiscus. 

MASTODES,  Mastoid. 

MASTODYN'IA,  MattaVgia,  Mazodyn'ia, 
from  iiaaroi,  'the  breast,'  and  oivmi,  'pain.'  Pain 
in  the  breasts ;  a  form  of  neuralgia.  See  Neu- 
ralgia mammse. 

Mastodtn'ia  Apostemato'sa,  PhUg'monl 
Mamma,  Mattheleo'nt,  Matti'tit  apottemato'ta, 
Galactapo9te'ma,  QalactomaMtoparecto'ma,  Ah- 
«cc«'ni«  Mamma,  A,  lac'leua,  Phleg'mvni  MattO" 
dyn'ia,  Abtcet*  of  the  Breaet,  Mam'vuxry  Abteeae, 
Milk'-ab$ceM,  Phlegmonous  inflammation  of  the 
breasts,  running  on  to  suppuration,  generally  in 
the  childbed  female.  It  is  one  of  the  best  ex- 
amples of  acute  phlegmonous  inflammation,  and 
requires  the  active  use  of  appropriate  treatment. 

Mastodynia  Polygala,  Sparganosis — m.  Po- 
ly gala,  Mastospargosis. 

MASTOID,  MaitoVdet,  Matio'det,  Ma»toldeu», 
Mammilla' rie,  PapiV  li-wx-imammiUi'/ormie,  Mam^ 
miform'U,  Mam'mi/orm,  from  ftacros,  'a  breast,' 
and  tiiot,  'form,  resemblance.'  Having  the  form 
of  a  nipple.  Also,  that  which  relates  to  the  mas- 
toid process,  MaetoVdetu. 

Mastoid  Aperture  : — the  opening  of  commu- 
nication between  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum 
and  the  mastoid  cells. 

Mastoid  Cells,  Antrum  ma»M*deum,  Mat' 
toid  Sintuee.  These  are  situate  in  the  mastoid 
process ;  communicate  with  each  other,  and  open 
into  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum.  Their  use 
seems  to  be  to  increase  the  intensity  of  sound. 

Mastoid  Foramen  is  situate  behind  the  mas- 
toid process,  and  gives  passage  to  a  small  artery 
of  the  dura  mater,  as  well  as  to  a  vein  which 
opens  into  the  lateral  sinus. 

Mastoid  Fossa,  (F.)  Oouttilre  mtuMdienne, 
is  a  depression  at  the  inner  surface  of  the  mastoid 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  which  forms  part 
of  the  lateral  sinus. 

Mastoid  or  Digastrio  Groove,  (F.)  Bainure 
maetoidienne  on  digattrique,  is  a  groove,  situate 
at  the  inner  side  of  the  mastoid  process,  which 
affords  attachment  to  the  posterior  belly  of  the 
digastric  muscle. 

Mastoid  Muscle,  Posterior,  Splenius. 

Mastoid  or  Mam'miform  or  Mam'millart 
Process,  Pav  mattoidea,  is  situate  at  the  infe- 
rior and  posterior  part  of  the  temporal  bone,  and 
gives  attachment  to  the  digastrio  and  mastoid 
muscles. 

MASTOIDEUS,  Sterno-cleido-mastoidens— m. 
Lateralis,  Complexus  minor. 


MASTOlDO'CONCHINIEN 


54S 


MATLOCK 


MASTOtDO-CONCHINIEN,  Retrahens  aa- 
ris — m.  Gin  ten,  Digiuttricua — m.  HtfoginieHf  Di- 
gostricua  —  m.  Oriculaire,  Retrahens  auris. 

MASTON'CUS,  Thtlon'etu,  from  /ia<rr«f, 'the 
breast,'  and  oyxof,  'a  tamour/  A  tamofaotion 
of  the  nipplOi  or  of  the  breast  itself. 

Mabtongus  PoLTOALAcncns,  Mastospargosis. 

MASTOPATHI'A,  from  itarros,  'the  breast,' 
and  vttSoff  *  disease.'    An  affection  of  the  breast. 

MASTORRHAG"IA,  from  natrros,  *  the  breast,' 
and  ptiyvvittf  *  to  flow.'    An  unusual  flow  of  milk. 

MASTOS,  Mamma. 

MASTOSPARGO'SIS,  3lcftodyn'ia  poltfg'ala, 
Miviton' cut  poljfgalac' ticutf  from  /laaroc,  'the 
breast,'  and  oirapyaw,  'I  am  full  to  bursting.'  Ful- 
ness of  the  breasts  with  milk,  so  that  they  are 
ready  to  burst. 

MASTRUPATIO,  Masturbation. 

MASTURBA'TION,  Cintt'dia,  Oar'gaU,  Qar*- 
galtUf  GargalWmHMf  Maatupra'tio,  Manuttupra'- 
tiOf  JfaH9tupra'tiOf  from  manutf  *  the  hand,'  and 
9ivpr0f  '  I  ravish ;'  Ona'nia,  On'oniamy  ACdceo- 
gargari^mtUf  jSdoeogar'galtUf  Anapl€u'mu9fGau'- 
dia  /(cprfa,  Duct'io  prtgpu'tii,  VoVuntary  PoUu'- 
tion,  Self  Pollution^  Stlf-abuae,  (F.)  Abut  de  $oi- 
mime,  AttoHckement,  Excitement  of  the  genital 
organs  by  the  hand. 

MASTURBA'TOR,  JIattupra'tor,  Jfanuttu- 
pra'tor,  Jftucar'pio :  same  etymon.  One  given 
to  masturbation. 

MASTUS,  Mamma. 

MAT,  (F.)  DulL 

IfAT  SON,  (F.)  A  dull  •ound.  The  obscure 
noise,  afforded  in  certain  diseases  when  any  part, 
as  the  chest,  is  percussed.  It  has  been  compared 
to  that  produced  when  the  thigh  is  struck.  It  is 
opposed  to  the  Son  clair,  or  '  clear  sound.' 

MATE,  see  Hex  Paragucnsis. 

MATER.  Uterus  —  m.  Dura,  Dura  mater — m. 
Hcrbarum,  Artemisia  vulgaris  —  m.  Metallorum, 
Hydrargyrum — m.  Mollis,  Pia  mater — m.  Perla- 
rum,  see  Pearl — m.  Pia,  Pia  mater — m.  Sccalis, 
Ergot  —  m.  Tenuis,  Pia  mater. 

MATERIA.  Matter  — m.  Fibrosa,  Fibrin. 

Matr'ria  Med'ica,  Pharmacolog"ia,  Pharmn- 
eol'ogjf,  AcoVogy  or  AkoVogy  or  AceoUtg"%a,  Ilylf 
latn'ce,  lamatolog" \a,  lamntot'ogy,  (F.)  3fatf?re 
lifdieale.  The  division  of  medical  science  which 
treats  of  the  knowledge  of  medicines;  their  action 
on  the  animal  economy,  and  mode  of  admin i«itra- 
tion.  The  study  of  the  Materia  Mcdica  is  one  of 
great  importance; — it  is  a  study  of  the  tools  with 
which  the  practitioner  has  to  work  in  the  cure 
of  disease.  Much  labour  has  been  spent  in  con- 
triving classifications  of  the  Materia  Mcdica. 
Some  have  arranged  the  articles  according  to 
their  natural  resemblances ;  others,  according  to 
their  real  or  presumed  virtues:  others,  according 
to  their  active  constituent  principles.  The  Phar- 
macopceias  place  them  alphabetically.  Perhaps 
the  best  classification  would  be  one  founded  on 
the  agency  exerted  by  the  articles  on  the  different 
tissues;  but  this  arrangement,  in  the  present  state 
of  science,  is  by  no  means  easy ;  and,  moreover, 
ideas  in  regard  to  the  action  of  medicines  are 
flo  associated  with  certain  terms,  —  as  narcotics, 
tonics,  sedatives,  Ac,  employed  to  denote  certain 
operations,  which  they  are  cRteemed  capable  of 
producing,  that,  to  abandon  them,  would  be  to 
throw  obstacles  in  the  way  of  the  student,  with- 
out the  ultimate  advantage  accruing  to  him  of 
possessing  a  better  knowledge  of  the  modwt  ope- 
randi of  medicines  than  when  a  classification, 
somewhat  resembling  those  usually  embraced,  is 
Adopted. 

The  following  la  the  claseiiofctioB  Adopted  by 


the  Author,  In  his  "  General  Thanpentlfli  tai 
Materia  Medica»"  4th  edit,  Philad.,  18M>- 


Emetics, 

Catharties, 

AntlielnintiaL 


1.  Agents  that  affect  pro- 
minently the  alimentary  ca-  < 
nal  or  its  contents, 

2.  Agents  that  affeet  pro-  ' 

minentiy  the  respiratory  or-  •  EzpectonBtii 

gans,  I 

f  Errhinee, 
Sialogognei^ 
Diuretics, 
Antilithies, 
Diaphoretica. 

4.  Agents  that  affect  pro-  f  Narcotics, 
minentiy   the  nervous  syi-  <  Tetanies, 
tem,  ( AntispasmodiaL 

5.  Agents  that  affect  pro- 
minently the  organs  of  re-< 
production, 


3.  Agents  that  affect  pro- 
minently the    follicular    or<< 
glandular  organs, 


6.  Agents  that 
nous  organs. 


affect  VA- 


EmmenagogiM% 
ParturilacienUi 

^  Excitants, 
Tonics, 
Astringents, 
Sedatives, 
Refrigerant!^ 
RevcUents, 
Eutrophicf. 

7.  Agents  whose  action  \b]  A°».Ji.n^ 
prominently  chemicri.  \  SZl 

8.  Agents  whose  action  is  ?  Demulcents, 
prominently  mechanical,         ( Diluents. 

Of  old,  the  Materia  Medioa  consisted  of  mm 
articles  than  at  present  The  tendency,  iadi^ 
is,  and  must  be,  to  diminish  it  still  farther;  ll 
get  rid  of  those  articles  which  possess  no  irffi^ 
tages  over  others  equally  common,  or  whose  f^ 
perties  are  doubttul.  In  a  dictionary,  it  becNNI 
necessary  to  insert  all  that  have  been  repHsiH 
possess  virtues ;  but  the  majority  are  noBMi^ 
sary.  The  catalogue  might  be  largely  rediM^ 
with  impunity. 

Materia  Mepica,  Dtnamical,  Pharms«e|f- 
namics. 

Materia  Morbo'sa,  M.  Peccant,  Mtf^ritl 
Morhi.  Morbid  matter.  The  matter  ur  mstokl 
which  is  the  cause  of  disease. 

Materia  Ossea.  Terra  Ossea  —  m.  PeewH 
M.  Morbosa  —  m.  Salina,  see  Saliva  —  m.  TnI»- 
cea  dcntium,  sec  Tooth  —  m.  Urinosa,  Urea. 

MATEKIALISTA,  Druggist. 

MA  Tim  A  VX  IMMJ^DIATS,  Principlei,i»- 
mediate. 

MATERIES,  Matter— m.  Morbi,  Materia  ■«- 
bosa. 

MATHEWS  PILLS,  PUulaj  ex  heUebor*  * 
myrrha, 

MA'TIAS.  The  bark  of  a  South  AmerieM 
tree,  not  yet  determined.  It  is  used  in  its  utl** 
country  in  intermittcnts,  and  as  a  tonic  genenQf* 
Its  principal  characteristic  constituent  is  alHtkr 
resinous  matter.  It  is  probably  the  same  as  lb* 
Malnmho  hark. 

MATFCO,  (pronounced  matce'co,)  Ferfta  AJ 
Sitldado,  or  Soidicr'a  weed,  A  South  AmeiktS 
herb  —  Piper  anguttifolinm,  Artan'tki  eUtngtifU 
— which  is  possessed  of  astringent  virtues,  and  i 
used  both  internally  and  externally.  It  is  give 
in  infwtion  made  of  one  ounce  of  the  leaves  to 
pint  of  boiling  water,  of  which  the  dose  is  f  Jin 
or  in  tincture,  made  of  Jiiss  of  the  leaves  to 
pint  of  dilute  alcohol. 

MATl^RE,  Matter  — m.  C^r^ftrt/onnr,  Sno 
phaloid  —  m.  Extractive  dn  Bouillon,  OsmasflO 
—  m.  Mfdicale,  Materia  Medica — m.  PerlSt  t 
Kerl'ring,  Antimoniura  diaphoretienm  —  wk,  P% 
monaire  noire,  see  Pulmo. 

MATLOCK,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Mi 
look  is  ft  village  in  Derbyshire,  BngUnd,  at  wU 


UATONIA 


MS 


KAXILLABT 


Ib«r6  ]0  »  mSBeral  tpring  of  the  Aoidnloai  class. 
Tempentnre  66°.  It  differt  but  little,  except  in 
iemperatttre,  from  ipood  spring-wftter.  It  is  ge- 
nerally need  as  a  tepid  bath. 

MATONIA  CARDAMOMUM,  Amomum  oar- 
damomnm. 

MATORIUM,  Ammomao,  gum. 

MATRACIUM,  Matrass,  Urinal. 

MATRASS,  Matra'eium,  A  glass  vessel  with 
a  long  neok ;  and  a  round,  and  sometimes  oral, 
body.  It  may  be  Aimished  with  tubulures,  or 
not  It  is  used  in  Pharmacy  for  distillation,  di- 
gestion, Ac. 

MATRES  CEREBRI,  Meninges. 

MATRICAIRE,  Matricaria. 

MATRIGA'LIS,  Matrica'riuf,  from  matrix, 
*  the  uterus.'    Relating  to  the  uterus. 

Matriealxa  are  remedies  for  diseases  of  the 
nteros. 

MATRIGA'RIA,  from  matrix,  'the  womb;'  so 
oalled  from  its  reputed  Tirtues  in  affections  of 
that  organ.  Mairica'ria  Parthe'nium,  Parthe'^ 
mum/ebri/'ftgum,  Py'rtthrum  pa rih e'nium,  Ckry- 
«a«uA'cjiuim  partktfnium,  Argyroeka'ia,  Ckryto^- 
ali»,  Feoer-/ew,  Fe€Uher-fev>,  Mother-wort,  (F.) 
Matrieaire,  Nat,  Ord,  CompoaitsB.  It  resembles, 
in  its  properties,  chamomile  and  tansy ;  and,  like 
them,  has  been  esteemed  tonic,  stomachic,  resol- 
rent,  emmenagogue,  Termifuge,  Ac  It  is  not 
much  used. 

Matricaria,  Anthemis  nobilis. 

Matrica'ria  Chamomil'la,  Jf.  Suat/eolent, 
An'themit  vulga^ri*,  Chamame'lum  Vulga'ri,  Cha- 
wutmiVla  no»tra»f  LcucanUhemum  of  Dioscorides, 
Wild  Com,  Dog's  Cham'omile,  Otrman  Chamo- 
mih,  (F.)  CamomilU  vulgaire.  It  resembles 
Matricaria  in  properties. 

Matrica'ria  Glabra'ta.  a  South  African 
plant,  known  at  the  Capo  as  Wild  Chamomile, 
has  the  same  properties  as  the  other  species  of 
matricaria. 

Matricaria  Lbucamthemuv,  Chrysanthemum 
Leucanthemum — m.  Suayeolens,  M.  Chamomilla. 

MATRICE,  Uterus  — m.  Col  de  la,  CoUum 
nteri. 

MATRICULATE,  from  matrieula,  diminutiye 
of  meUrix,  *  a  roll,'  originally  *  an  army  roll  or 
register.'  One  who  is  admitted  into  a  university 
or  college,  by  enrolling  or  having  his  name  en- 
rolled on  the  register  of  the  institution.  In 
France,  prendre  inecription  means  *  to  matricu- 
late ;'  and,  in  the  university  regulations  of  that 
eoontry,  it  is  required,  that  the  inscription  shall 
be  made  every  three  months,  until  the  termina- 
tion of  the  prescribed  period  of  study  ,*  the  stu- 
dent having  to  take  his  inscription  within  the 
first  fortnight  of  each  trimeetre  or  of  every  three 
months,  and  to  present  himself  within  the  last 
fortnight  of  the  trimeetre  to  establish  the  fact  of 
his  attendance. 

In  this  country,  it  is  only  necessary  to  matri- 
culate at  the  commencement  of  each  session. 

One  who  has  thus  enrolled  himself  in  an  insti- 
tution is  called  a  Matriculate. 

MATRISYLVA,  Asperula  odorata. 

MATRIX,  Cytoblaatema,  Uterus —  m.  Unguis, 
•ee  Nail. 

MATRONA,  Midwife. 

MATRONALIS,  Viola. 

MATTEE,  see  Ilex  Paragnensis. 

MATTER,  Mate'na,  Hyll,  Mate'riee,  (F.)  Ma> 
Hhre,  Any  substance  which  enters  into  the  com- 
position of  a  body.  In  Medicine,  it  is  sometimes 
2 plied  to  the  substance  of  evacuations  |  and  is 
10  used  synonjrmously  with  pus. 

MATTING  OF  PARTS,  Hapantismus. 

MATULA,  Urinal. 

MATURA'TIOIi^,  Matura'tio,  from  maturart, 


'to  ripen.'  Pepae'moe,  Pepan'eie,  Progression 
of  an  abscess  towards  maturity.  The  state  of 
maturity.    Coction. 

MATURATIF,  Maturative. 

MAT'URATIVB,  Matu'rane,  Pepanticoe,  (F.) 
Maturatif,  A  medicine  which  favours  the  matu- 
ration of  an  inflammatory  tumour. 

MATURATU8,  Concocted. 

MATU'RITY,  Matu'Htae,  Bores' otee.  The 
state  of  fruits  and  seeds,  when  comparatively  de- 
veloped. State  of  an  abscess,  in  which  the  pus 
is  completely  formed. 

Maturity,  PRScocions,  Pneotia. 

MAUDLIN,  Achillea  ageratum  —  m.  Tansey, 
Achillea  ageratum  —  m.  Wort,  Chrysanthemum 
leucanthemum. 

MAUVE  SAUVAOE,  Malva. 

MA  UX  DE  NERFS,  Hysteria. 

MAXILLA,  Maxillary  Bone. 

MAX'ILLARY,  Maxilla'rie,  (F.)  Maxillaire, 
from  maxilla,  *  a  jaw.'  Relating  or  belonging  to 
the  jaws ;  from  ftaeeaie,  *  1  chew.' 

Maxillary  Arteries  are  three  in  number. 
1.  External  maxillary.  See  Facial.  2.  Internal 
maxillary  —  A.  Outturo-maxillairej  (Ch.)  Thii 
arises  from  the  external  carotid  with  the  tempo- 
ral. It  is  remarkable  for  its  complex  course, 
and  for  the  number  of  branches  which  it  trans- 
mits to  the  deep-seated  parts  of  the  face.  Imme- 
diately after  it«  origin,  it  buries  itiself  under  the 
neck  of  the  lower  jaw,  curving  inwards  and  down- 
wards. It  then  advances  directly  inwards  ,*  pro- 
ceeding in  the  space  between  the  two  pterygoid 
muscles  towards  the  maxillary  tuberoeity.  It 
turns  again,  becomes  vertical,  and  ascends  into 
the  bottom  of  the  sygomatic  fossa,  until,  having 
arrived  at  the  floor  of  the  orbit,  it  takes  a  hori- 
sontal  and  transverse  direction ;  enters  the  sphe- 
no -maxillary  fossa,  and  divides  into  several 
branches.    See  Artery,  (table.) 

Maxillary  Bone,  MaxiVla,  Mandib'tUa,  Gam*' 
phele,  Qndthue,  Mola,  Siagon,  '  j|iw.'  (F.)  ifo- 
choire,  A  name  given  to  two  bones,  which  sup- 
port the  teeth,  and,  by  means  of  them,  u*e  inser- 
vient  to  the  cutting,  bruising,  and  tearing  of 
alimentary  substances. 

The  maxillary  bones  are  two  in  number. 

Maxillary  Bove,  Inferior,  Lower  jaw-bone, 
0*  Maxilla'ri  in/criue,  Maehoire  diacranienne, 
Maxil'la  inferior,  (F.)  Oe  maxillaire,  (Ch.,)  is  a 
symmetriciQ,  nearly  parabolic  bone,  tiie  middle 
portion  of  which  is  horizontal,  and  called  the 
body ;  and  the  posterior  is  vertical,  the  angular 
portions  being  termed  Rami  or  branches.  These 
have  behind  a  parotidean  edge,  which  forms  — 
by  uniting  with  the  base  —  the  angle  of  the  jaw» 
The  branches  terminate  above  by  two  processes, 
separated  by  the  sigmoid  notch  or  fossa;  the  an- 
terior of  which  is  called  the  coronoid;  the  poste- 
rior, the  condyloid  process  or  maxillary  condyle, 
supported  by  a  Cervix,  Collum,  or  Neck.  The 
chief  parts  observed  on  the  lower  jaw  are— 1. 
Externally,  —  the  Sym'physis  menti,  Apoph'ysis 
menti.  Mental  foramen,  and  the  external  obliqtte 
line.  2.  Internally,  —  the  Oeniapoph'ysis,  the 
internal  or  My  laid  oblique  lineSf  and  the  entrance 
of  the  dental  canaL  The  lower  jaw  has,  also,  an 
alveolar  edge,^yrhicih  contains  alveoli  for  the  re- 
ception of  the  teeth.  The  lower  jaw-bone  is  de- 
veloped by  two  points  of  ossification,  which  unite 
at  the  symphysis  of  the  chin.  It  is  articulated 
with  the  temporal  bone  and  with  the  teeth. 

Maxillary  Bone,  Superior,  Upper  Jaw-bone, 
MaxiVla  superior,  Os  maxilla'ri.  sttpe'rius,  Max- 
il'la synera'nia,  (P.)  Os  sus-maxillaire,  (Ch.,) 
Maehoire  synoranienne.  The  upper  jaw-bones 
are  to  the  face  what  the  sphenoid  bone  is  to  the 
craatom*    They  are  artLeolated  with  all  Uie  por- 


MAXILIO  i 

lloiil  oompoiing  it.  Tliey  determine,  alniMt 
■tune,  tlia  ahaiie  uf  the  t'lwc,  tiiid  give  it  eoliility. 
Tbeir  liie  is  cuiisiijcrnlilu ;  furm  uneqiiul.  They 
oecupj  Ilie  luidille  and  HUtcrior  |uirc  of  ihe  fiee ; 
■od  cuter  intu  the  <:oui|H<Hitiun  of  ibu  iuii<ul  Tumk, 
orbit,  nnd  uiiiutli.     The  chief  lurlri 


the  apiivr  jaw  k 


1,  jErtir 


«Us,- 


tho  Satni 


I,  Mgi'tifwm  /mm.    S.  iMtrnalls,  —  the  Pat- 
liaa  proem,  AHI^rior  pal'iuiHr  i-niml,  Bod  (he 


Dnei|ual,  nnd  it  boi  bi 
miDancc,  enlled  the  Jlaj 
ii  picrecd  bj  liie  pmlirii 
rlorly,  there  Is  ■  noteli,  i 


■rtioulUod  with  the  etbmoid,  fronliLl,  nniiU,  la- 
eliryiaal,  [ulalino,  infcririr,  apongj,  Tomer,  itH 
fellow,  Uie  Irelh  nf  tlic  ii|>|Kr  jav,  nud  BtinictimeB 
the  apheiioid  bune.  It  ia  deTclu|ied  bjfuur  oiGve 

Maxili^ky  Kbrties  are  Con  la  nnmbei.  and 
fbrmed  of  the  aecunil  asil  third  branehei  uf  the 
fifth  pur.  The  Superiur  Maxilliry  Serve, 
Jtrcr/iiHi-iiicu-.7''ii>e(Ch.J,im<!ca  frum  the  middle 
of  the  gauRlifuriu  enlnrgeuicut  of  the  fifth  pair ; 
paaKt  furnrardi,  and  iiMvt  ttom  the  craniam 
through  the  furaRien  rutuDdnm  or  Ilie  aphenuid 
bone;  entera  the  f|>lieno-iuu!iillirx  tuaaa,  which 
it  croasra  huriiunlnlly:  pat«e«  into  the  infni- 
orhitar  eooai.  which  it  Irarcnea  ;  and  luahea  ita 
exit  tu  vanish  nu  the  ekeek.  It  givea  off  the  fol- 
lowing brinchei,  —  the  arbiiar,  a  brunch  whieh 
giKii  to  lbs  lyktan-jiaiaHat  i/ani/Iiun;  jHMtrioT 
demlal  braiichn;  the  anitrior  rfrntuf,— and  tet- 
minntiH'  In  Ibo  iN/ni-arbirnr-  ncrvM.  which  are 
dlrided  inlu  •ui^riar,  iu/rrlur,  and  liilerant.  Tho 
i>ifiri»r  mnxllbirg  M.rw.  Str/maj-illmre  (Ch.),  in 
the  lnr)(cj>t  <if  Ilie  three  lmuvhc«  t\imi(-hed  by  the 
fifUi  pair.  It  iaanea  fruin  the  crauiuui  by  tho 
fbramen  otbId  uf  tbo  Epbeunid.  Having  reached 
the  (yguinatio  fuaea,  it  dividci  iutu  tino  Irunkn; 

the  ttmjiorala  pro/iuiilt,  mamrlerim,  Imreal,  and 

Siri/giiidM  i—lbv  utiicr — iufirwr  and  iulrrnnl— 
B  linger  uf  tlic  twii,  whivh  furuiahei  the  w/rriar 
dtnlal,  linyaal,  anil  aaritiiliir. 

HAXtLLARr  Vi:ixa  prnent  the  Mme  arrange- 
ment a*  the  arleriea  they  accompany. 

llAXII.I.fi-ALV£tjU-XA.SAl.   Depreaaor 
r1»  nuai — w.  Lnhiat.  Depreaaor  inguli 
■'--■     ' iria— m.  Palpfh 


9  pal[M>bi 
i>r  oculi. 


i,  Obliqi 


HAY  APPLE.  Podophyllum  pcltatnm  —  m.  a. 
Hounisin,  Padopbyllutn  nirintanuin— m.  Flower, 
Anlhemia  eotula  —  id.  Weed,  Anlhctuia  eutula. 

U AYELLA,  Curcuma  loiiKn. 

MAYNARD'S  ADHESIVE  LIQUID,  CoUo- 


—  m.  Americana,  Zcamaji 


HAY.<<,  Zca 
—  m.  Zea,  Zea 

HAZA,  Maiia,  Placenta. 

HA'ZICUR,  from  nam, 'placenta.'     Eclating 

MAZISCn'BSrS,  from  mmo,  'the  placonti 
and  •%'"!<  'holding,'  'retcnUuu.'  Retention  i 
the  placenta. 

MAZODYNIA,  Hnalodynia. 

MAZOITIR.  Mutitia. 

MAZQL'YSIS,  th>m  mata,  'placenta,'  ai 
Aanf,  'lolotion.'    SepanUiun  «t  the  pUoenla. 


UEOOmOH 

MAZOPATni'A.  from  ..««., 
iHoc,  ■discHEe,'     Adiaeaae  of  Ihi 


a  uitu 


-m.  Pride,  •■•  Ca. 

uc.  Thidictron — m.  i^aflroa,  Vinegv 
li'hici— m.  tjweet,  (Kllenia  trifoliate 


MEALY  TREE,  Vibnmnm  dentalum. 

MEAi^LKS,  Ilubeohi— m.  Black,  lee  Rabadl 
-ni.  Piil«c,  Roseolie— m.  French,  KoMota. 

MEAtil.Y,  Morbitlouf. 

MKARI'UEMKXT.  Menanratinn. 

MKASUltl.VU,  MEDICAL,  Menfuraliot. 

MEAT  BJriCUlT,  aec  Biacnil,  meat. 

MEAT,  EXTRACTIVE  OF,  Unumiome. 

.V^.m  Mentua. 

MEATUS.  D«el<a,  Cama'lu,  Pmu,  (F.)  JM 
.  pnaaage  or  canal. 

MEATra  AunimnirR  Extbrxf*,  Anditotjiai 
al.  eiU>mal— m.  AudiUiriua  intemna,  Audlwy 
ual,  internal— m.  Circua,  EoFlacbian  tabt-a 

'aba:  tajlnpians—m.  Seminariua,  Coipu  Uifb- 

MECHAMEOK.  Con 


red.  Con 


rulua. 


a  pan 


MECIIANE.  Mac 
HEOIIANEHA.  Machine. 
HECUAN'ICAL,   .Vrclaa'fc-i,   from  m^ 

a  machine.'    An  epithet  given  to  irrilMiaib^ 
iea,  which  do  not  Ml  ehyniicolly — aa  a  mrW 


or  Iatro-h 
urh  aa  refer  every  fnnelion,  heallhT  or  aiM, 

MECJIAS'irS,  AK'IMAL,  Thatp»nofpi^ 
bdogy  whoae  object*  are  to  inreitipalc  ilit  Un 
>f  e<iuilibriuni  and  motiun  of  Ihe  aniaul  bodr. 

MB'II'AXISM.  Tlie  atmcture  of  a  Mn 
the  eidlcctinn  or  oggregnte  of  the  jiart*  nf  «■■ 
hinc;  the  mode  in  wbii-U  furcea  prudan  Mf 


mHviie, 

French  a 


a  keei 


Thia  tern  ia  uaually  f^ 
y  to  acollecliun  of  thiiadiir 
Ion  or  rnw  tilli  united  bigelber,  wU* 
deterging  ainuoni  or  flatuloaa  alatH! 
open  or  enlarge  natural  ur 
They  are  


erally  applied  k^  waff 

MECUOACAXA  KIGRA,  Conrolnlia  jal^a 

— m.  NigricHna.  Conviilvulna  jalapa. 

MECllyACANjK  RADIX,  Convolrahu  »■ 
choiu-iii.. 

JiaOUOACAX  DU  CANADA,  Phytoh* 
deenndrs. 

MECOM'ETER,  [7.)  M4c«mllrt!  (rm  pm 
'length,'  and  fiirpav,  'nieumre.'  A  klndef  pi" 
dunted  eumim^,^ — fumpan  tie  pmporiio; — oicdtf 
the  Ilui'pice  de  MaternitiS  of  Paria,  to  mcMB« 
the  Irngth  uf  new-bom  infants. 

MKCOX.  Meconium.  Opium,  PapaTn. 

MBCONICUM,  Opiate. 

MECOXIS'MUS,  lolniea-tit,  apia'tai  &W 
fiiijcut,  'the  poppy.'     Foiaoning  by  opium. 

MECO'KIUM,  aame  etymon.     ;>«, 

Pnparer'culHm,  Pur.,a*,r„-ln  h/anlH 
The  excrement  parwd  by  the  infant  a  aMM 
time  after  birth,  wbich  had  aoeurautated  in  tha 
Intciitlnet  during  pregnancy.  It  i«  of  a  nenU 
or  deep  black  colour,  and  tci;  Tiioid.    &  aaaaat 


?itZ 


MBCONOLOaiA 


645 


MEDICINA 


Ibnned  of  tbe  maooiu  seoretions  of  the  intestmes 
nixed  with  bile.    See  Opium. 

MECONOLOG"U,  Opiolog"<a;  from  ^nrwv, 
'a  poppy/  and  Xoyos,  'a  description.'  A  treatise 
on  opium. 

MECONOPSIS  DIPHTLLA,  Stylophomm  dl- 
phyllnm. 

MEDEA,  Genital  organs. 

m£dECIN,  Physician  — m.  Conndiant,  Con- 
soIUdk  physician. 

MEDECINEf  Medioina— m.  Expectante,  Ex- 
pectation— m.  LSgaUf  Medicine,  legal  —  m,  Opi- 
raUnrey  Surgery,  operative  —  m.  Perturb<Urice, 
Pertorbatrix  (Medicina.) 

MEDELA,  Caration. 

MBDEOLA  VERTICILLIFOLIA,  M.  Virgi- 
sica. 

Mxpb'ola  Viboiw'ica,  Jf.  vertieillifo'lxa,  Gy- 
ro'mia  VirgiWieaf  Indian  cu'cumber.  An  inm- 
genoQs  herb,  growing  in  every  part  of  the  United 
States,  the  root  of  which  resembles  a  small  cu- 
camber.    It  has  been  thought  to  be  diuretic. 

MEDIAN,  Media'mu ;  from  mediumy  *  the  mld- 
dlew'    That  which  is  situate  in  the  middle. 

McniAK  Line.  A  vertical  line,  supposed  to 
diride  a  body  longitudinally  into  two  equal  parts; 
the  one  right,  the  other  left.  Chanssier  calls  the 
linea  aiha  the  Hgne  mtdiane  of  the  abdomen. 

MXDIAV  NxRVB,  Mfdian  digital,  (Ch.)  This 
nerve  arises  chiefly  from  the  anterior  branches  of 
tbe  last  two  cervical  nerves  and  first  dorsad.  The 
fifth  and  sixth  cervical  pairs  also  send  it  a  branch, 
which  separates  from  the  musculo -cutaneous 
nerve.  The  median  nerve  descends  the  inner 
part  of  tbe  arm  along  the  biceps  muscle.  Op- 
posite the  elbow  joint  it  buries  itself  behind 
the  aponeurosis  of  that  muscle,  and  engages  it- 
self between  the  two  fasciculi  of  the  pronator 
teres.  Lower  down,  it  is  situate  between  the 
flexors — sublimis  and  profundus — and  passes, 
with  their  tendons,  under  the  anterior  annular 
ligament;  it  then  divides  into  five  branches, 
which  are  distributed  to  the  muscles  of  the  the- 
nw  eminence,  to  the  lumbricales,  the  integuments 
of  the  thumb,  the  index,  middle  finger,  and  outer 
part  of  the  ring  finger.  This  nerve  gives  no 
branches  to  the  arm.  In  the  forearm,  it  Simishes 
filaments  to  all  the  pronator  and  flexor  muscles ; 
and  one  of  them  accompanies  the  anterior  inter- 
osseous artery.  It  also  gives  oif  a  filament  to  the 
integuments  of  the  palm  of  the  hand. 

MxDiAir  Veiits.  Three  of  the  superficial  veins 
of  the  forearm  are  so  called.  The  median  basilic 
—the  median  cephalic  and  common  median  or/ii- 
»»t  6racAu.     See  Basilic  and  Cephalio. 

MEDIANUM,  Mediastinum,  Mesentery. 

MEDIAS'TIKAL,  ire<{to«<tiia7M.  Relating  to 
tbe  Mediastinum. 

MBOiABTiif  ▲!.  Artxrikb  are  very  delicate  arte- 
rial  brMiches,  distributed  in  the  areolar  texture 
of  the  mediastinum.  They  are  distinguished, 
seoording  to  their  situation,  into  anterior  and 
posterior. 
MEDIASTIKITIS,  Mesodmitis. 
MEDIASTI'NUM,  Media»H*nu9,  quasi,  in  me. 
dio  9tans,  as  being  in  the  middle;  Meeod'mi,  Me- 
dia'num,  JfemXaf'eAfMm,  Meaotce'ehum,  Septum 
tkora'eis,  Bvmen  JHapkrat'ton,  Membra'na  Dio- 
pkratton,  Jfembrafna  tkora'eem  intereep'iene,  /n- 
ttreepimen'tvm  thora'eie,  JHribiU/rium,  Di»§ipi~ 
mewtum  tkora'eie,  A  membranous  septum  formed 
by  the  approximation  of  the  pleura,  dividing  the 
etiest  into  tuo  parts,  the  one  right,  the  other  left 
Tbe  nediasUnum,  formed  by  a  double  reflecUon 
of  the  pleura,  extends  fit)m  the  spine  to  the  pos- 
terior snrfbee  of  the  sternum.  Its  anterior  part, 
Odled  Anterior  mediattinum,  Mediattiwm  pecto^ 


ro'ft,  lodges,  at  its  upper  part,  tbe  thymus  gland 
in  ihe  foetus,  and  is  filled  below  with  fatty,  areo- 
lar  tissue.  Its  posterior  part,  parallel  to  the 
spine,  is  occupied  by  the  oesophagus,  vena  asy- 
gos,  thoracic  duct,  the  lower  part  of  the  windpipe, 
the  origin  of  the  bronchia  and  a  number  of  lym- 
phatic glands.  This  part  is  called  the  potterior 
mediaetinum — Mediaetinum  dorea'U, 

Mediastikuv  Auris,  see  Tympanum — m.  Ce- 
rebri, Falx  cerebri,  Septum  lucidum— m.  Testia. 
Corpus  Highmori. 

MEDIASTINUS,  Mediastinum. 

MEDICABILIS,  Curable. 

MEDICABLE,  Curable. 

MED'ICiB.  Sworn  midwives,  whose  duty  it 
was,  of  old,  to  inspect  women  in  cases  of  suspect- 
ed pregnancy. 

MED'ICAL,  Medica'lis,  Idfricue,  PtBon'iue, 
P<Bon'icu$,  Phye'ical,  Eeeula'pian,  (P.)  M4dieal, 
Same  etymon  as  Medicament.  Appertaining  or 
relating  to  medicine  or  to  medicines. 

Medical  Jurisprudence,  Medicine.  lesaL 

MEDICALIS,  Medical. 

MED'ICAMENT,  Medicamen'tum,  Bemed'ium, 
Aee'eie,  Acet'ma,  Acee'tinm,  Acee'tyt,  Althoe,  By. 
giae'ma,  la'ma,  Aeo»,  Medica'men,  Pkar*maeum, 
PAannoeett'ma,  Alkar,  Auxil'ium,  Boithe'ma, 
Med'ieine,  Phytic,  Rem'edy,  (P.)  Remade;  from 
medicare,  *to  cure  or  heal.'  A  medicine.  Any 
substance  exhibited  with  the  view  of  curing  or 
aUaying  morbid  action.  Medicines  ace  obtained 
from  the  three  kingdoms  of  nature,  and  are  di- 
vided into  internal  and  external,  according  aa 
they  are  administered  internally  or  applied  ex- 
ternally. 

MEDICAMENTAL,  Medicinal. 

MEDICAMENTO'SUS  LAPIS,  Medie^Hndl 
atone,  (F.)  Pierre  mSdicamenteuee,  A  name  for- 
merly given  to  a  mixture  of  peroxyd  of  iron,  li~ 
tharge,  alum,  nitre,  aal  ammoniac,  and  vinegar  j 
evaporated  and  calcined  at  a  red  heat  for  an 
hour.  The  product  was  regarded  as  eminently 
astringent. 

MEDICAMENTUM,  Drug— m.  ex  Palmulis, 
Diaphoenicon. 

MEDICAS'TEB,  Medieaetra.  An  ignorant 
practitioner.    A  charlatan. 

MEDICA'TION,  Mediea'Ho,  from  mederi,  'to 
remedy.'  The  change  in  the  animal  economy 
produced  by  the  operation  of  remedies.  Treat- 
ment by  medicine. 

MEDICFNA,  Are  med'iea,  Re$  medico.  Art 
Machao'nia,  A.  MaehaWiea,  lat'riei,  late'ria, 
IHtri'a,  latri'ni,  Paoe'yni,  Paon'ici,  latrotech*. 
niei,  Aceeto'ria,  Scien'tia  med'iea  seu  medendi, 
Sote*ria  doctri'na,  Med'ieine,  The  healing  art, 
Phyeie,  (F.)  MSdeeine.  A  science,  the  object  of 
which  is  the  cure  of  disease  and  the  preservation 
of  health.  Occasionally,  it  is  used  to  comprehend 
all  the  branches  of  the  healing  art;  at  others  to 
comprise  one  great  division,  in  contradistinction 
to  euraery  and  obeietriea.  Medicine,  in  this  sense, 
includes  many  branches ;— the  chief  of  which  are. 
Anatomy,  Physiology,  Pathology,  Therapeutics, 
Hygiene,  Materia  Medioa,  and  Pharmacy. 

Medicina  Consertatita,  Hygiene— m.  Dint- 
elaoa,  Dietetics — m.  Edectica,  see  Eclectic  —  m. 
Efficax,  Surgery  —  m.  Equaria,  Hippiatria — m. 
Euectaca,  Oymnastus  —  m.  Forensis,  Medicine, 
legal — ^m.  Gymnastica,  Oymnastics — m.  Herme- 
tica,  see  Spagyrists  —  m.  Judiciaria,  Medicine, 
legal — ^m.  Mechanica,  see  Mechanical — m.  Metho- 
dica,  see  Methodists — m.  Operativa,  Surgery — m. 
Paracelsistioa,  see  Spagyrists — ^m.  Perturbatrix, 
see  Perturbatrix—m.  Politica^  Police,  medical— 
m.  Siniea,  Chinese  mediciue — m.  Spagyrica,  Chy« 
miatria;  see  Bpagyrista— «i.  State,  Polio«  mM. 


lOCDICnrABLB 


646 


MEDULLABT 


miir-m,  TriitituBy  Croons — ^m.  Yeteriiiuiay  Vete- 
rinary art. 

MEDICINABLE,  Medicinal. 

MEDIC'INAL,  Medicina'lU,  MedicametOfal, 
Medie"inahlef  Med^ieal,  Jater'iutf  Bem^dialf  He- 
me'diaU,  Having  a  remedial  power ; — aa  nedi- 
einal  plants,  Ac.    Relating  to  medicine,  aa 

Medicika'lks  Dies,  Medio"inal  day:  Days 
on  which  the  ancients  considered  that  remedies 
might  be  administered ;  and  especially  eyaouants. 
finch  days  were  not  esteemed  critical. 

MEDICINE,  Medicament,  Medioina. 

MsDicm  is,  also,  used  in  the  same  sense  as 
Medicament,  and  for  a  purging  potion.     * 

To  MBDicims  was  formerly  used  for  "to  restore 
or  eure  by  medicine." 

MBDionva,  Cliitical,  see  Clinieal — m.  Edec- 
tio,  see  Eclectic — m.  Empirical,  Arosnnm — m. 
GsJenio,  Oalenism. 

.  MsDicnri,  Lboal,  Medical  Jurupru'dtnee  of 
aome,  Law  med'ieine,  Foren'eic  meaietne,  Mtdt- 
eVna  fortn'tief  M.  fadicia'riaf  DieiairVa,  (P.) 
Midecine  Ugale,  The  application  of  medical 
knowledge  to  the  solution  of  every  question  con- 
nected with  the  preservation  of  the  species,  and 
the  administration  of  Justice. 

MnnioiiTE,  Patsrt,  see  Patent  medicine — m. 
Political,  Poliee,  metUcid — ^m.  Quack,  Aroannm. 

m6dICINIBR  OATHARTIQUE,  Jatropha 
enroas. 

MEDIC0-CHIRtTRO"TCAL,3f«<f  ICO-  Chxmrf- 
gicuM,  Relating  or  appertuning  to  medicine  and 
nxr0«rv: — am  *  medieio^hirurmcal  societv.' 


surgery; — as  * medioO'Chirurgieal  society. 

Medico-Chirvrotoal  Ahatomt,  see  Anatomy. 

MEDICO-IiBGAL,  Med'ioo-lega'lii,  Relating 
to  legal  medicine;  as  'a  medieo4eg€U  inquiry, 
lHqtti»it"io  medieO'lega'lU-—*  tk  medicolegal  in- 
spection,' Inapea'Uo  med'ico-lega'lie, 

MEDICCSTATISTICAL,  see  Btatistios,  me- 
dical. 

MEDICtrS,  Doctor,  Physician— m.  Equarius, 
Hippiater — ^m.  Ocularius,  Oculist — ^m.  Unguenta- 
rius,  latraloptes — ^m.  Yulnerarius,  see  Deligation 
— m.  Veterinarins,  Hippiater — m.  Vulnemm, 
Surgeon. 

MEDIM'KUS,  Mtdim'noe,  fuititm.  An  ancient 
measure,  capable  of  containing  about  4  pecks  and 
6  pints. 

MEDITULLIUM,  Diplo^. 

MEDIUM  MUSCULt  see  Muscle. 

ME'DIUS,  Middle,  Median. 

MiDDLS  FiROBR,  (F.)  Dotgt  du  Milieu,  if  be- 
tween the  index  and  ring  finger. 

MEDLAR,  MespUus. 

MEDO,  Hydromell 

MEDOBLENNORRHCEA,  Leuoorrhoea. 

MEDORRHGBA,  Gonorrhoea-<m.  Feminarum 
insons,  Leucorrhcea — m.  Virilis,  Gonorrhoea. 

MEDULLA,  Marrow — m.  Cerebri,  see  Cere- 
brum—  m.  Dorsalis,  m.  Spinalis  —  m.  Dorsnalis, 
M.  Spinalis  —  m.  Nervorum,  Neurine. 

Mbdcl'la  Oblomoa'ta,  Cer'ebral  protu'he- 
ranee,  Nervoue  eyatem  of  (A«  teneee,  (Gall,)  Olrr'- 
ehrum  elonga'tum,  (F.)  MieoeephaU,  Moelle  aU 
longie,  MieeneSphaU,  {Ch.)  The  medullary  sub- 
stance that  lies  witiiin  the  cranium  upon  the 
basilary  process  of  the  occipital  bone.  The  an- 
terior surface  which  rests  in  the  basilary  groove, 
U  impressed  by  the  basilary  artery.  At  the 
upper  extremity,  and  on  its  posterior  surface  are 
the  Tuhereula  quadrigemina:  At  the  same  ex- 
toemi^,  the  medulla  ijiives  rise  to  two.prolonga- 
lions,  thepedunclee  of  the  brain,  separated  fnm 
tfach  other  by  the  nuunmiUary  eminences,  and 
becoming  lost  in  the  optic  thalamL  The  lower 
extremity  is  called  the  tail  or  Baekid'ian  biUb, 
£ulbu»  rachid'ieue,  and  is  eontinnoua  with  the  I 


medulla  spinalis.    It  is  to  thii  part  only  IM 

some  anatomists  ^>ply  the  name  JfedaUs  oi- 
longata.  From  the  posterior  angles  two  other 
prolongations  arise,  (»lled  PeduneUe  of  the  eete» 
bellum.  The  medulla  oblongata  has  several  end- 
nenees— the  Pone  varolii,  Corpora  pframid^iai, 
C.  olivarioy  Ac — and  it  has  a  longitudinal  fissure 
before,  and  anotiier  behind,  called  the  amttrior 
and  poeterior  medium  Jlaewee.  The  vesicular 
neurine  in  the  centre  or  the  medulla  is  the  ner- 
vous centre  of  respiration  and  deglutition :  heaet 
it  has  been  called  centrum  vitaU. 

Medulla  Ossivm,  Marrow  —  m.  SpinsB,  IL 
spinalis. 

Medul'la  Spika'lib  sen  Spina  sen  donua'lie 
seu  doraa'lie,  Corda  epina'lie,  Funis  argentene, 
Bhache'trum,  jiy'elue,  M.  rhaehVtee  seo  uotia'ui 
sen  diauche'niue  sen  peoi'tee,  My' elonfNotom^  elite, 
Bhaehi'tee,  .Xon,  Medul'la  vertehro'lie,  Proces^nu 
rachidia'nue,  Sacra  Jl9*tula,  Spinal  proionga'tion, 
Ver'tehral  marrow,  Spinal  cord,  Nervoue  eyettm 
of  voluntary  motion  and  tactile  impreeeion  (Gall), 
Spinal  marrow,  (F.)  Moille  Spiniirt,  MoiUe  trr- 
tibraU,  called  by  Ch.,  Prohngement  raehidien  of 
the  encephalon,  is  the  continuation  of  the  me* 
dnlla  oblongata.  It  oommenees  at  Uie  foramen 
magnum  of  the  oooipital  bone,  and  dsfcends  in 
^e  vertebral  canal  as  low  as  the  2d  lumbar  ver- 
tebra, without  filling  it ;  presenting,  in  its  eouss^ 
several  evident  enUrgements.  It  is  grooved  oa 
both  its  anterior  and  posterior  surfaces  by  a  foiw 
row,  which  divides  it,  in  ite  whole  length,  into 
two  great  nervous  cords,  intimately  united  with 
each  other.  It  terminates  by  an  oval  tnberel^ 
whence  a  number  of  nerves  set  out  called  Cauda 
equi'na,  (F.)  Queue  de  cheval,  from  its  reseai 
blance  to  a  horse's  talL  The  spinal  marrow  has 
no  analogy,  as  regards  ite  structure,  with  the 
marrow  of  long  bones.  It  is  formed  of  two  sub- 
stances: one  white,  the  other  gray,  presentaog 
an  inverse  arrangement  to  that  which  they  have 
in  the  brain,  the  white  being  external,  the  eine> 
ritious  at  the  centre.  It  is  enveloped  by  a  yeU 
lowish,  fibrous  membrane,  very  resisting,  wfaidi 
seems  to  be  continued  insensibly  from  the  pia 
mater,  and  by  two  other  membranes,  which  tie 
merely  prolongations  of  the  arachnoid  and  dnm 
mater.    See  Nerve. 

Medulla  Vbrtbbralu,  M.  apinalii. 

MEDULLA,  Sperm. 

MED'ULLARY,  Medulla'rie,  firom  mMOm, 
*  marrow.'  Relating  to  the  manow  or  aaalofooi 
to  marrow. 

Medullabt  Ab'teribs.  The  arteries,  wfaieh 
enter  bones  and  pass  to  the  marrow. 

Medullabt  Cakal,  see  Canal,  mednUaiy^ 
m.  Cells,  see  Medullary  Membrane — bl  Joie^ 
Marrow— m.  Matter  of  the  brain,  see  Cerebri*. 

Medullaby  Membrane,  Periotttum  Inter'num^ 
Endoe'teutn,  A  vasenlar,  areolar  web  of  extreas 
tenuity,  which  envelops  tiie  marrow  and  lines  the 
inner  surface  of  the  medullary  eanal  ef  the  leaf 
bones.  This  membrane  haa  been  considerq^l  ss 
a  species  of  internal  periosteum  of  those  bones. 
It  has  numerous  vessels,  whioh  bn<7  thenselTsi 
in  the  thickness  of  the  marrow;  and  ethers  which 
nourish  the  innermost  plates  of  the  boon.  The 
cells  formed  by  it  are  termed  CePlmlm  sen  iSse'- 
euli  medvdla'ree, 

Medullabt  Nbdbirb,  see  Neurine— ■.fl*'* 
coma,  Encephaloid,  Hnmatodes  Aingua 

Mbdullart  Substavob  of  thb  Kl»WBT,SSi 
Kidney  —  m.  s.  of  Schwann,  see  Nerve-fibrs. 

Medullabt  Ststbit.  Bicbat  gives  this  bbbs 
to  the  marrow  and  its  membranes.  He  ^i*^ 
guishes  two  species  of  mednllaiy  systems;  tf* 
one  occupies  the  cellular  tissue  at  the  extrsmiMi 
of  the  long  bones  and  thai  of  the  flat  «bA  **" 


KBDUUiItlS 


647 


UXLAXCBWhVB 


I  th«  othor  is  found  merely  in  the  eeninl 
eanal  of  long  bones. 

MxDuiiLART  TvMOVB  ov  THB  LmKQB,  Phthisis, 
oaneerons. 

MEDULLITIS,  MyeUtis. 

MBGALANTHROPOGBN'BSIS,  from  fuyaf, 
'grenl»'  ai^/mir*;, '  man/  and  vivwts,  *  birth.'  A 
term  need  by  a  Freneh  physician^  named  Robert, 
to  designate  the  art  of  procreating  great  men ; 
men  of  mind;  men  of  genius.  He  considered 
that  Uiey  may  be  perpetuated  by  always  takiog 
eare  to  hare  talented  men  united  to  olever 
women! 

MEGALOGAR'DIA,  from  /nyost  'great,' and 
K«piia, '  heart.'  The  state  of  having  a  very  large 
hearts 

ME6AL0C(BLIA,  Intestine,  great,  Megalo- 
splanchnia. 

MEaALOPHO'NIA,  from  fityat,  fuyaXvt 
'great,'  and  i^mvii,  'Toioe.'  The  conditton  of 
luiTing  a  full,  strong  voice. 

MEQALOPHTHAL'MUS ;  from  fuyas,  fuvaXn, 
'gteai,'  and  o^aXfios,  'eye.'  A  congenital  de- 
formity, in  which  the  eye  is  inordinately  large. 

MEG  ALOSPLANCH'NUS,  from  /ityakos, 
'  great,'  and  nXayxroVf  *  a  yiscus.'  Meff<doe<x'lia, 
Hippocrates  applies  the  epithet  to  those  in  whom 
» i^ens,  or  the  Tisoera,  are  tumid.  Some  hare 
Bsed  the  substantive  Megalo9planch'nxa  for  the 
lamonr  itself. 

MSGAL08PLENIA,  Splenonons. 

MEGETHOS,  Stature. 

MEGRIM,  Hemicrania. 

MEIBO'MIUS,  GLANDS  OIP,  FoVliclet  of  M,, 
PaVptbral  FoVliclf,  Cil'iaiy  F,,  Olandula  m- 
ba'cuB  eilia'rea  sen  Meibomta'na,  Intettin^vla 
Meih</miif  Laeu'na  p<^pehra*rumf  (F.)  FoUiculen 
poipihravae.  on  tiliaxre*^  Olandet  a«  Meibomiut, 
omaXl,  sebaceous  follicles,  called  after  Henry 
Heibomius,  although  known  long  before  his  de- 
•eription  of  them.  They  are  situate  in  special 
grooves  in  the  tarsal  cartilages ;  and  are  ranged 
Sy  the  side  of  each  other,  in  the  form  of  yellow- 
ish, parallel,  and  vertical  lines ;  sometimes 
straight,  at  others,  tortuous.  They  may  be  seen 
«t  the  inner  surfaoe  of  the  eyelids,  through  the 
ooiuunetiva,  and  secrete  a  sebaceous  humour, 
called  Lippitu'do,  Oum,  (P.)  ChoMte. 

MBICSIS,  Meo'M,  Mio'n$,  Tmminm'tio,  Mi- 
mmtke'ai9f  Minitho'ti;  from  /iciow,  *  I  lessen.'  The 
period  of  a  disease,  in  whioh  the  symptoms  begin 
to  diminish;  —  the  decline.  Remission.  Also, 
ftdiollsni* 

MEIUROS,  Deeurtatns,  Mynms. 

MEL,  MtU,  NiWaeum,  Honey,  (P.)  Miel  A 
Mibstanee  of  a  muco-saccharine  nature,  prepared 
by  the  Api»  meUiJVca,  or  common  bee,  whioh 
eollects  it  from  the  nectaries  of  flowers.  Honey 
te  employed  as  aliment,  condiment,  and  medicine. 
It  is  demulcent  and  aperient ;  and  is  prescribed 
as  an  a^nnet  to  gargles  in  cynanche  tonsillaris, 
Acm  It  is,  at  times,  used  as  a  detergent  to  foul 
vleers.  Virgin  JSbney,  Mel  vir'ginum  seu  vt>- 
^n'extm,  (F.)  Miel  riergtf  is  that  which  flows 
from  the  wax  spontaneously. 

Hill's  Balsa.m  of  Honbt  is  formed  of  balnm 
«^  tUm,  ftj,  homey,  Ibj,  rectified  epirit,  one  gallon. 
It  was  lottga  celebrated  empirical  pectoral. 

Hokbt  Watbii  is  a  mixture  of  essenoes  co- 
loured with  saffron.  A  little  honey  is  added  to 
eommnnieaite  a  clamminess ;  the  effect  of  which 
is  to  make  it  retain  the  scent  the  longer.  It  is 
wed  as  a  loentk 

MsL  AcxTATVH,  Oxymol  —  m.  JBgyptiacum, 
JBgyptiaenm — m.  A^frium,  Praxinus  omus  —  m. 
Amndinaeeum,  Saeeharum. 

Max.  BoBA'oil,  Mel  eubbom'ei;  (Mluio'rium 


ad$9rin*ftn»,  Linimtm^tum  de  Bcre^U,  Z,  ad  apk» 
tk€u,  Mel  Boraxa'tum,  Linctue  de  Bora'ci,  L,  ud 
aphtha$f  Honey  of  Borax.  [Boraeit  oontn'l.  ^, 
melUe  detpmnati  ^,  Ph,  L,)  Detergent.  Ap- 
plied to  the  mouth  in  aphthous  affections. 

Mjbl  CANNiB,  Saeeharum  (non  puriflcatum)  — 
m.  Coctum,  Pelieide. 

Mbl  Dbspvma'tvm,  Clar'ified  Honey,  Ana» 
pkrom'eli,  (P.)  Miel  ClarifiL  Melt  the  honey 
in  a  water«bath,  and  remove  the  scum.  Uses  tho 
same  as  honey. 

Mel  Prjbpaba'tum,  Prepared  Honey,  (Mel, 
deepumaL  Oss.  Alcohol,  dilut.  Qj.  CreteB  pr^pearaL 
J  SB.  To  the  honey  and  diluted  alcohol,  mixed, 
add  the  prepared  chalk,  and  let  the  mixture 
stand  for  two  hours,  occasionally  starring.  Then 
heat  to  ebulUtion,  filter,  and  by  means  of  a  water- 
bath,  evaporate  the  clear  liquor  to  the  speciflo 
gravity  1.32.     Ph.  U.  S.) 

Mel  Ros^,  Mel  roea'tum,  MeUVtwn  de  Roeie. 
Bhodom'eli,  JihodoeUu/ton,  Honey  of  Boeee,  ^,) 
Miel  roeat,  Mellite  de  Boeee.  {Boea  gattie.  ^ij, 
aqu€B  huUient  f^x^.meUie  dennan.  f^xx.  Ma- 
cerate the  roses  m  f  5viij  of  boiling  water  for  four 
hours ;  press  out  as  much  fluid  as  possible  and 
set  aside.  Macerate  the  residue  in  f  3iv  of  boU- 
ing  water  for  half  an  hour,  and  again  express. 
Reserve  f  ^i^  of  the  first  infrision ;  mix  the  re- 
m^der  with  the  infusion  last  obtained ;  add  the 
honey,  and  evaporate  to  a  pint  Lastly,  add  the 
reserved  inftision,  and  strain.  Ph.  U.  8.)  As- 
tringent and  detergent  Used  chiefly  in  gargles 
and  washes  for  aphthas,  Ac. 

MxL  SciLLiB,  Oxymel  soillsB— m.  ScillsB  oom- 
posituiip,  Syrupus  scillsB  compositus. 

Mel  Vixosum,  (Enomel  —  m.  Virginum,  see 
Mel. 

MBL^'NA,  Melanorrhag"ia,  MeUEnorrhaa^'iOf 
le'terue  niger,  Melanehlo'rue,  Melanic'terwi,  Melae 
Ic'tenu,  Morhut  niger  Hippo^ratie,  Enterorrhat'Of 
Black  Jaundice,  Morbve  niger,  (P.)  Maladie 
noire,  Miline,  let^re  noire ;  from  mtkat,  *  black.' 
A  name  given  to  vomiting  of  black  matter,  ordi- 
narily succeeded  by  evacuations  of  the  same 
character.  It  seems  to  be  often  a  variety  of  hsD- 
matemesis.  The  Black  Vomit  in  yellow  fever  is 
owing  to  a  morbid  secretion  from  the  lining  mem- 
brane of  the  stomach  and  small  intestine.  Me- 
lasna  also  signifies  hemorrhage  from  the  intes- 
tines; Fluxua  epWnieue,  Dyeenter'ia  eple'niea, 
Dejectio'nee  nigra,  Seee^eue  niger,  Hemorrhage 
from  the  Intee'tinee. 

Mxl^na  Puvoosa  Caboihodbs,  Hssmatodef 
fringus. 

MBLJBNORRHAGIA,  Melsena. 

MELALBU'CA  GAJAPUTI,  M.  Minor  ssv 
Leucoden'dron,  Myrtva  Leueaden'dron,  Lepto- 
tpermum  Leucaden*drum.  This  plant  affords  the 
Cajeput  Oil,  (see  Ci^jeput)  The  leaves  are  es- 
teemed diuretic,  stomachic,  and  emmenagogue. 

Melaleuca  LEUcoDxiroRoir,  M.  Cajaputi— 
m.  Minor,  M.  Csjaputi. 

MELAMPHO'NUS;  from  fttXat,  'obscure,' 
and  ^vti,  *  voice.'  Having  a  hoarse  or  indistinet 
voice. 

MELAMPHYLLUM,  Acanthus  mollis. 

MBLAMPODE,  Helleborus  niger. 

MELAMPODIUM,  Helleborus  niger. 

MELANOMA,  SuffooaUon. 

MELAN^MU,  Venosity. 

MEVANAGOGUE,  Melanago'gue,  from  /ttKof, 
*  black,'  and  eyw,  *  I  expel'  A  medicine  whieh 
the  ancients  believed  adapted  for  expelling  black 
bile  or  melancholy. 

MELANCHLO'RUS,  from  fuXot,  'black,'  and 
X^**ft,  'green.'    The  ancients  gave  this  name 


MBLAKCHOLB 


548 


locLUirrmrB 


to  etrtein  dirk-oolonred  topioal  remediei.  See 
Meliena. 

MBLANGHOLE,  AtmbUis. 

MELANCHOLIA,  Melanoboly  —  m.  AatooHU 
liea,  Boicide  — m.  Errabunda,  Cnttabntb  —  m. 
Flataosa,  UypochondriMis— m.  Hypoohondriaca, 
Hjrpoehondnaaif  —  m.  Nerrea,  Hypoohondriasis 
—  m.  Pleoneotioa,  see  Pleoneotica  —  m.  Saltans, 
Chorea  —  m.  Soioidiam,  Snioide  —  m.  Uterina, 
Nymphomania— m.  Zoanthropia,  Melancholy. 

MEL'ANCHOLIC,  Melanehol'*cu$,  Melan'eho- 
Uu,  Melaneholo'de;  from  ^cXa{,  '  black/  and  xoXti, 

*  bUe.'  One  labouring  under  melancholy.  That 
which  belongs  or  relates  to  melancholy.  In 
popular  language,  one  of  a  gloomy  disposition. 

MELANCHOLINESS,  Melancholy. 

MELANCH0L0DE8,  Melancholic. 

MELANCHOLUS,  Melancholy. 

MEL'ANCHOLT,  Melancho'lia,  same  etymon. 
LypenM^nia,  E<ythro'nxa  Melaneho'liaf  Mania 
Melan«hoV\caf  Mania  Melancho'liay  Trittenta'nia, 
Barytk'miaf  Hjfpolepfioma'niOfAnoe'na  aeUtrie'ta, 
fixa'tio  mononoe'af  Melancholineu ;  (F.)  Milan- 
eholie,  Lyperophrfnie,  A  disease  supposed,  by 
the  ancients,  to  be  caused  by  black  bile.  A  va- 
riety of  mental  alienation,  characterised  by  ex- 
cessive gloom,  mistrust,  and  depression,  gene- 
rally, with  insanity  on  one  parUcular  subject  or 
train  of  ideas,  Monoma'niOf  Monomo'ria,  PanO' 
phobiaf  Demomnnania,  Erotomania,  Noatalgia, 
Ac,  may  be  referred  to  this  head. 

Melancholy  is  also  used  for  unusual  gloominess 
of  disposition. 

MsLAKCHOLr,  Erotic,  Erotomania — m.  Love, 
Erotomania. 

MELAN'CHRUS,   Melan'oekrutf   from   utXat, 

*  black,'  and  x^f>  *  *  colour.'  One  attackea  with 
black  jaundice.  It  is  probably  an  abbreviation 
of  Melaochlorus. 

MihXNCOLIE,  Melancholy. 

m£lANQE  pectoral,  Mistura  acidi  hy- 
drooyanioL 

MELAN'IC,  Melan'ieut,  Melanot'ic,  Melanof. 
ieut;  from  ficXar,  <  black.'  Of  or  belonging  to 
Melanosis; — ^as  Melanie  depont,  a  black  colouring 
matter  deposited  from  the  blood  under  special 
droumstances ; — see  Melanosis. 

MELANIC  DEPOSIT,  Melanosis. 

MELANICTERUS,  Meliena. 

MELANOGHRUS,  Melanchrus. 

MELANOMA,  Melanosis. 

Mblakova  Pulvonuk,  see  Melanosis. 

MELANOMTCES,  Melanospongus. 

MELANOPATHI'A,  from  fttXaf,  'black,'  and 
waBof,  'affection.'  Ni'arUimny  Ni^riViea,  A  dis- 
ease of  the  skin,  which  consists  m  augmentation 
of  black  pigment;  generally  in  patches. 

MELANOPHTMA,  Ergot 

MELANOPIPER,  Piper  nigrum. 

MELANOPNEUMON,  see  Melanosis. 

MELANORRHAOIA,  Melnna. 

MELANORRHIZUM,  Hellebonu  niger. 

m£lANOSE,  Melanosis. 

MELANO'SIS,  Melan'M,  Mtlano'ma,  JW^rJfM'. 
do,  Cardno'ma  mslanot'ieumf  Ganeer  wiela'neuSf 
Fungut  melano'detf  (F.)  D4ginSre9cence  noirtf 
MSlanMtf  Cancer  milanOf  Black  cancer,  Black  (u- 
hercU,  from  ficXat,  '  black.'  An  organic  affection, 
in  whieh  the  tissue  of  the  parts  is  converted, 
owing  to  a  aielon'tc  d^pot^it,  into  a  black,  hard, 
bomogeoeooi  sabstanee,  near  which  ulcers  or 
oavities  form ;— owing  to  the  softening,  either  of 
the  substance  itself,  or  of  some  other  morbid 
tissue,  — of  tubercles  especially.  This  morbtfio 
change  affects  the  longs  partionlarly ;  when  it  is 
called  MtUmo'ti*  sea  Jfelano'Ma  ten  Amtkr^co^wi* 


P^Xmo'num,  Melanopmeu'fMn,  NigrHu'do  sen  Car' 
eino^ma  melanot*icum  sen  Melam'eie  Pulwummif 
Pneunumomelano^tia,  (F.)  MHanoee  Pitlmometire, 
It  is,  also,  met  with  in  the  liver  and  areolar  tex- 
ture. Its  causes  are  very  obscure.  MelanoMS 
of  the  lungs  constitutes  one  of  the  species  of 
phthisis  of  Bayle ;  but  it  is  impossible  to  distls- 
guish  it  from  ^e  other  species  during  life. 

In  the  classification  of  Fuehs,  Melanosea 
(Q.)  forms  a  family  of  diseases. 

Mblakobis  PuLVoirvM,  see  Melanosis -i-m. 
Universalis,  Venosity.   « 

MELANOSMEGMA,  see  Bapo. 

MELANOSPON'OUS,  Melanamveee;  from 
ittXaSf  'black,'  and  ffvoyyvc,  'sponge.'  The  to- 
beriform  variety  of  melanosis  of  the  lungs. 

MELANOTIC,  Melanio  —  m.  Cancer,  Cancer, 
melanotic. 

MEL'ANOTHRIX,  AiricapiU'u»,  from  ^f, 
'  black,'  and  3p((,  '  hair.'    Having  black  hair. 

MELANSIS,  Melanosis — m.  Pulmonum,  lle« 
lanosis  pulmonum. 

MELANTHIUM,  Nigella,  M.  Virginioom. 

Mblan'thium  ViROIN'icum,  Melanthiumf  Que- 
fadil;  indigenous;  Order,  Melanthacese,  flower- 
ing in  July,  is  said  to  be  a  sure  but  severe  remedy 
for  itch. 

MELAS,  Lepra  nigricans — m.  Icterus,  Me« 
IsBna. 

MELAS'MA,  Ecckymo'ma  MeUu'ma,  Sign^, 
from  HtXas,  *  black.'  A  black  spot  or  ecchymosii» 
occurring  on  the  lower  extremities  of  old  people 
especially.  Also  a  cutaneous  affection  analogous 
to  chloasma,  differing  from  it  only  in  the  dark, 
colour  of  the  morbid  pigment  It  is  also  called 
Pity  riant  nigra, 

MELAS'SES,  Mola^Mce,  Melu^tum,  Tkenae« 
eotnmu'nie,  Syni'pue  empyreumat'icua  sen  nigcr, 
Treacle.  The  syrup,  which  remains  after  the 
juice  of  the  sugar-cane  has  been  subjected  to  all 
the  operations  for  extracting  sugar  from  it  la 
the  United  States,  the  syrup,  made  in  the  proeess 
of  forming  common  sugar,  is  called  wulaaenf 
that  remaining  after  the  refinement  of  sugar 
being  termed  mgar-lutuee  melaseet  or  treacle, 

Melassbs  Spibit,  Rum. 

MELATROPH'IA,  from  ,uXet,  'a  Umb^'.aad 
arpo^ia,  '  wasting.'    Wttitiiig  of  the  limbs. 

MELCA,  fttXna,  Food  made  of  adddated 
milk. 

MELE,  SpedUum. 

MELEA,  Pyrus  mdus. 

ME  LEO  U  ETTA,  Amomnm  grana  paradisL 

MELEI'OS,  fiifXcief,  Meli'nue,  Melime,  A  spe- 
oies  of  alum  found  in  the  island  of  Mdos. 

MilMzE,  Pinus  lariz. 

MELI,  Mel. 

MELIA,  Fraxinus  omus. 

Mb'lia  Aibd'arach,  AMedara*e^  on^'sa, 
Poieon  Berry  JWe,  Ated'arackj  Pride  of  India, 
Pride  of  China,  Pride  tree,  Nop  tree.  Bead  trte, 
Nat,  Ord,  Meliacem ;  Sex,  Syet,  Deeaodria  Mo- 
nogynia.  The  bark  of  the  root — called  in  India 
Neem  Bark,  Atedaraek,  (Ph.  U.  S.),  if  Dfoally 
given  in  decoction,  in  the  proportion  of  three  or 
four  ounces  of  the  bark  of  the  f^h  root  to  a 
quart  of  water,  boiled  down  to  a  pint  The  dose 
is  one  or  two  table-spoonfVils,  every  two  or  three 
hours,  till  purging  is  induced.  It  is  given  hi  tbii 
manner  as  an  anthelmintic.  It  is  sonietiBes 
formed  into  an  dntment,  and  used  in  tloea 
'  capitis.  The  tree  is  a  native  of  Syria,  Perfin. 
and  the  north  of  India,  and  is  abvndaat  io  the 
southern  states  of  the  Union. 

Mblia  Trrra.  Creta. 

MELIAN'THUS  MAJOR,  NaL  Ori,  tfg^ 
pbyllea.    A  south  AfHoaa  plant,  a  deeoctioa  or 


UELIOERA 


549 


MELOCHITIS 


vhoM  leftves  ii  a  good  ezternal  remedy  in  tinea 
eapiiie«  onuU  eerpiginoea,  neeroeis  and  foal 
vleen.  It  is  also  useful  as  a  gargle  and  lotion 
In  sore  throat  and  diseases  of  the  gums.  The 
hroised  leaves  applied  to  uloers  promote  granu- 
lation. 

M  ELICERA,  Porrigo  favosa. 

HELICERIA,  Hydrarthrus,  Porrigo  favosa. 

MELICE'RIS,  Meli/a'tfium,  from  fuXi,  <  honey/ 
•ad  mpt,  '  wax.'  Empky'ma  eneyt'tU  mdict'ru. 
An  encysted  tumour  filled  with  a  substanoe  re- 
sembling honey.    Also,  Porrigo  favosit. 

MSLIC'EROUS,  Melicer*itou9 :  lame  etymon. 
Having  the  characters  of  meliceris, — as  a  melict- 
Ton»  tumour. 

MELICERUM,  Porrigo  favosa. 

MBLICHEIUM,  from  /icXi,  <  honey/  and  x^^» 
'I  pour  out'  A  honey-like  discharge  from  an 
nicer. 

MELICRATUM,  Hydromeli. 

MELIF AVIUM,  Melicerii,  Porrigo  favosa. 

MELIQEI'ON,  from  /irX<,  <  honey.'  A  fetid 
humour  of  the  consistence  of  honey,  discharged 
from  ulcers,  accompanied  with  caries  of  a  bone. 

MELILOT,  Trifolium  melUotus. 

HELILOTUS,  Trifolium  melilotus. 

MELIHE'LUM,  from  /icXi,  'honey/  and  ^w, 
'an  apple.'  A  name  given  to  two  compounds: — 
one  of  honey  and  quince,  the  other  of  honey  and 
•liples. 

MiLINEy  Melsna. 

MELINI  SULPHAS,  Cadmii  sulphas. 

MBU'NUM,  ftiiXivov,  The  ancient  name  of  an 
ointment,  and  of  several  plasters,  described  by 
Dioscoridcs  and  Qalen :  so  called  from  their  re- 
sembling the  f^iXov,  or  quince,  in  colour. 

HsLiNUM  SuLPHURicuM,  Caduul  sulphas. 

MELINUS,  Meleios. 

MELIPHYLLUM,  Melissa. 

MBLIS'BA,  from  fieXiova,  'a  bee,'  because  bees 
nther  honey  fh>m  it  Melitta  ojffleina'lU  sen 
Moma'na  seu  hinu'ta  seu  eifrina  sen  eitra^ta  sea 
horten'Mf  Oiira'go,  Oitra'ria,  Melitei'a,  Meli99oV- 
9to9,  Melitafna,  JHelittobofanumf  Meli»*ophyl'lum, 
Meliphyl'lum,  Mentha  eitra'ta,  Melit'ti*,  Cedro^ 
nePla,  Apia/tntmy  Mtliua  eifrina,  Er<^tum, 
Balm,  (F.)  MHUw,  La  CitroneUe;  Nat.  Ord. 
Labiatas.  The  leaves  of  balm,  Mtliua  ( Ph.  U.  S. ), 
have  a  pleasant  qdour ;  and  an  austere  and  aro- 
matic taste.  BaJm  was  formerly  much  used  in 
nervoQs  diseases,  but  is  now  only  employed  when 
made  into  a  tea,  as  a  diluent,  in  febrile  affections. 
It  is  the  basis  of  a  celebrated  preparation, — the 
ilKa«  df  Cartnet, 

MXLISSA  Galamiii'tha,  Calamin'thaf  0.  vulga'- 
ru  sen  offieina'rum  seu  grandiJMra,  Thymut  ca- 
hmin^tka,  Ot/'asu'ia,  (F.)  Calament,  This  plant 
imells  like  wild  mint,  though  more  agreeably. 
It  is  used,  popularly,  as  a  tea  in  dyspepsia;  fla- 
tolent  colic;  hysteria;  nterine  obstructions,  Ao. 

MautSA  Cakarieksib,  Dracocephalum  Cana- 
riense — ^m.  Citrata,  Melissa--m.  Citrina,  Melissa. 

MxussA  ORAWDirLo'RA,  ThyvMugrandifio'rvMf 
Calamin'tka  magno  /iori,  C,  monta'nOf  Mountain 
Cal'aminL  This  plant  resembles  Uie  last  in 
virtnes. 

MsLissA  HiRSUTA,  Molissa — m.  Hortensis, 
Melissa — m.  Hamilis,  Melittis  melissophyllum. 

Mblissa  Nxp'iTA,rAymiM  nep'eta  sen  multifto- 
rvs,  Calamin'tha  An'glica  seu  Pule'gii  odo'ri  sen 
neg/eta  sen  parvifl</ra  sen  triekot'omaf  Nep'-€ta 
agru^tit.  Field  CaVamint,  Spotted  CalfaminL 
rormerly  used  as  an  aromatie. 

MslissaPulboioIdkb,  Hedeoma — ^m.Romana, 
Melissa — m.  Tragi,  MeUttis  melissophyllum — ^m. 
Inreiea,  I>raeo«ephalam  Canariense. 


m£lISSE  DBS  BOISy  Melittis  meliisophyU 
lum — m.  de  Moldavie,  Dracocephalum  Oanaii* 
ense. 

MELISSOBOTANUM,  Melissa. 

MELISS0B0T08,  MeUssa. 

MELISSOPHYLLUM,  Melissa,  MeUttis  meli»* 
sophyllum. 

MELISSOT,  Melittis  melissophyllum. 

MELIT^'MIA,  from  flcX^  '  honey,'  and  'ai/ioi 
'blood.'  A  condition  of  the  circulating  fluid,  in 
which  it  contains  an  unusual  quantity  of  saccha- 
rine matter. 

MELITASNA,  Melissa. 

MihlTAORE,  Impetigo. 

MELITEIA,  Melissa. 

MELITHOCORTON,  Corallina  Coraicana. 

MELI'TIS,  Injlamma'tio  gena'rum;  fVom/iifXov» 
'the  cheek,'  and  iti§,  denoting  inflammation* 
Inflammation  of  the  cheek. 

MBLITITES,  HydromelL 

MELITTA,  Bee. 

MELITTIS,  Melissa. 

Melit'tis  Melibsophtl'lum,  La'mtum  monto'* 
mim,  3feliMa  hu'milU  seu  eylvei^trie,  Melieea 
Tragif  La'mium  Plin'iif  MelieeophyVlumy  Baetard 
Balm,  (F.)  Mili99e  det  Bote,  MHinot,  This  plant 
was  formerly  employed,  like  the  balm,  in  uterine 
obstructions. 

Melittis  Stlvestris,  M.  Melissophyllum. 
MELITURIA,  Urine,  dUbetic,  see  Diabetes. 
MELI'TUS,  Metli'tue,  from  mW,  <  honey.'    Ap. 
pertaining  to  honey.     Of  the  nature  of  honey. 

MELIZO'MUM,  from  /icXc,  'honey/  and  ^u^t, 
'broth;'  Mead,  MeUVna,  Metkeg'lin,  A  drink 
prepared  with  honey. 

MELLA'QO,  fVom  me/,  'honey.'  Any  medl- 
cine  having  the  consistence  of  honey.  A  fluid 
extract 

MELLICRATUM,  Hydromeli. 

MELLIFAVIUM,  Porrigo  favosa. 

MELLINA,  Melisomum. 

MELLITE  DE  ROSES,  Mel  rosa. 

MELLI'TUM,  from  me/,  'honey.'  A  prepared 
honey : — a  medicated  honey. 

Mbllitum  db  Acetate  Cufbi,  Ltnimentnm 
^ruginis. 

Mellituv  be  MERcnRiA'Li  Compos'itum,  (F.) 
Miel  de  mereuriale  compoeS,  Svrop  de  longue  vie, 
{Succ,  puri/,  mercurialie  Ibg,  boraginief  anchuem 
o^cinalit,  U  Ibss,  iria  peetidacori  radieie  recent, 

ij,  r€ui,  •ice.  gentiaruB  ^j,  mellie  Ibig,  vini  alH 

xiij.  3iacerate  the  bruised  roots  in  the  wino 
!br  24  hours ;  strain ;  mix  the  juices  and  honey ; 
boil  slightly,  and  filter:  then  add  the  two  liquors, 
and  boil  to  the  consistence  of  syrap.  Pk,  P.) 
Cathartic,  stomachic,  Ac. 

Mbllitum  be  Robis,  Mel  ross. 

Mbllitum  Simplex,  Sgm'pue  de  Melli,  Symp 
of  Honey.  {Mellie  tbvj,  aqna  Ibiss,  earhonat, 
ealcie.  praparat.  ^iij.  Mix  the  honey,  water, 
and  carbonate  of  lime  in  a  silver  vessel :  boil  the 
mixture,  stirring,  at  the  same  time,  for  2  or  8 
minutes :  then  add  prepared  animtU  charcoal  ^  vj, 
two  whitee  of  egge,  mixed  in  a  pint  of  water.  Mix 
all,  and  boil  to  the  consistence  of  syrup :  remove 
from  the  fire;  let  the  syrup  rest  for  15  minutes, 
and  pass  through  a  cloUi.    Ph.  P.)    Demulcent 

MELLITUS,  Melitus. 

MELO^'MIA,  from  fttXas,  'black/  and  'ai^o, 
'  blood.'  A  state  of  blood,  characterised  by  it* 
incoagulability,  blaok  colour,  and  septic  pro- 
perties. 

MELOCHI'TIS,  Lapie  Arme'nitie,  Armeni'tet, 
Armenian  Stone.  A  variety  of  blue  carbonate 
of  copper.  It  is  found  in  Germany,  the  Tyrol, 
and  especially  in  Armenia.    It  was  formerly  em« 


!»>"* 


.   «- 


*i*   » 


iuir  v»i»n  <^-«»- 

KK(//THfc'.>l,  15*7',-.  A  •.--•u 


Tijwii  T'nai*  i  r  "a**  n^'-^r  -r  -"*ai  ~-aj-«Tft 
ritar  :  jinifqr,  u»l  "Ti*  -'r-.     r    xue 


MK^7Jr.^^  f^-.v*, 

nVAX%,  w^>m,  M^mm,  Aft  «ft>-  Pralt  is 
gtrft^nt,      A'^'u   •  f'^A'tf   im    f^ri^e    hr»ftat. 

fty,^'>«  f/ivift«4  yt'ty^f^wm  ^   ue  eje  fr'jn    tike 

Mr.t,rn  kuMt^nnkfXMf  fVvniu  ftmmi^fft    ■. 

If  KMBKA5A«  Memifnu'-^m,  Abd-Hninu,  Pe- 
tiVtnmnm'^m^  AAtpfpim^  iM\n\mr  membrmae — m. 
A4r«fitft«ft,  iHnwliM  rt6*!%% — ai«  Afn-.iom,  Amnios 
•  -M«  Ampbihkatrodef,  Ketirjft'— «.  Ajvcbnoulea, 
Uytd^M  memitruM  —  m,  CapraUuiJi  testu,  Aiba. 
i^fiitft — ia«  Carn'mftf  Iiartoi  —  on.  Celial'^Mt,  C«U 
lalftr  ni«fnfyrftn« — m.  C«llolatft,  Vecidum — m.  C«- 
r«M  UmuiMf  Pi*  mftUr  —  ou  Cerebri  mollis,  Pia 
nfti«r  —  m«  C«r«bH  prorprift,  Pi*  mftter — m.  Cir- 
•aoi'MMiliii,  ytrur§Uwn  —  m.  Coaunanif,  I>ecidaft 
— fa«  Cir«oiDp)«Xft,  Pericardimo — m.  Cordi«,  Pe- 
rleftrdiam — m.  Cottftlti,  Plean — m.  Cottaa  lao- 
cin((«*nN,  P1<nirft  —  m,  Crmiui^  Decidoft  retlezft — 
Bi«  f/Vlt/roNft,  DocWloft — ID.  Cuticulariay  Dim  mft> 
tor  ■  m,  iifciduft  •  eroiinsy  ee«  Decidoft —  m.  De- 
inurlanfty  •««  Aqtiooun  hamour,  and  Comeft  —  m. 
DitnUlft,  Dentlruiftiam  lifpunentain — m.  Derma- 
UuIm,  Dura  loaler— m.  l3cficoineiii.  Bee  Aqneoni 
humoor,  and  Cornea — m.  Diaphratton,  Mediaati- 
BtttD'-tn*  Dura  cerebrum  ambicnii,  Dura  mater — 
m.  Kpioranla,  Galea  aponeurotica  capitii  —  m. 
Kxtoma  dentlamf  Tapetum  alveoli — m.  Farcimi* 
na\\»t  AUanioiN — m.  FvnontriD  rotundfe,  tee  Fe« 
DMNtra  —  m.  FilamenioBa»  Dooidoa  reflexa — m. 
Floo<iulootaf  Deoldua  —  m.  Foetum  involreoe, 
Amnloi. 

llMMaftA'jiA  OnAJrVLo'tA,  Oran'iUarfMmhrant, 


UT»a.  r-r^a — aa.  V»*,n_ 
a.  V^rr^-x-ira.  S.-«c:=;ft. 

rr^ca*«xi-:e  v.*:*  iK.     Is  ^  j«s.irft£i«  iBi»  «.>. 
lAT<^r«  fr-a  t&e  ebcr.ui.  ■&.!  it 


JIE3fBRAXACE0rS.  M 
MEUBKASE.   JTcm'ni'M.  ^« 
i  Eptm'dwmtu     A  BaK«.  gxres  to 
I  faofl.  rvprueatis^  a  species  cf 
ela^ie.  weba :  Taxymfr  ift  tkca 
» propertitff,  and  iDteadcd.  in  gmcial;  ta 
■  secrete  eeitain  fini>ij ;  and  to  wpaiale. 
!  and  form  other  oriraiis.    Bicbat 
membraoea  into  simple  and  com 
Simple  wumUtTOMe*  oompriae  tkrcv 


Iba 
1.A 


U/ta  sea  jntmiia'ria^  Pki^g'mywkm^  PJUjmml'kf^ 
meUf  Membnuu  foUicuUmae  (Ch.),  is  so  ealled,  on 
aeopnnt  of  the  mftcoos  fluid  bj  vhich  they  ftr* 
constantly  lobricatad.  They  lino  tbo 
rities,  and  hollow  organs,  which  eoi 
externally  by  different  ^>ertares  on  tho 
Biehat  refers  the  mneons  membnuies  to  two  greftS 
dirisions — the  gtutro-piulmomaryf  and  the  f«ftfl»- 
urinaty.  The  maoons  membranes  have  a  striking 
analogy  with  the  eotaneoos  tissae,  in  ofg«ftiaft> 
tion,  AinetionSy  and  diseaies  They  ara  eomposod 
of  chorion,  papille,  and  epidermis ;  and  ara  flv- 
nished  with  a  multitnde  of  follicles,  whioh  secivlft 
a  viscid  hnmoor — ^mucas.  They  ivceive  a  qnfta- 
tity  of  arterial  vessels,  veins,  lymphatios,  and' 
nerves.  2,  The  Serom  wumtbram^B,  M»  ritfaasse 
$impt€$  (Ch.),  are  transparent,  thin,  and  eompoead 
of  one  lamina.  One  surfaea  adhena.to  elhar 


MEMBBANE 


551 


UBKSCRATIS 


y  tho  other  ii  smooth,  polished,  and  mois- 
teoed  by  a  serous  fluid.  They  ve  amoged — in 
the  fonn  of  sacs  without  apertures — as  great,  in- 
termediate reservoirs  for  the  exhalant  and  ab- 
sorbent systems,  In  which  the  serous  fluid  in 
paesing  from  one  system  tarries  some  time  before 
It  enters  the  other.  The  serous  membranes  re- 
semble the  areolar  membrane  in  structure  and 
diseases.  They  facilitate  the  motion  on  each 
oUier  of  the  organs  which  they  envelop.  They 
may  be  divided  into  (a)  Serou*  memhranet,  pro- 
peiiy  so  called ;  as  the  arachnoid,  pleura,  perito- 
nenm,  and  tnnioa  vaginalis.  (6)  Synovial  mem' 
hranta  or  captuUt/  which  belong  to  Joints^  ten- 
dons, aponeuroses,  Ac  These  membranes — ^mu- 
•oos  and  serous— are  constituted  of  similar  layers 
•—epithelium,  basement  membrane,  condensed 
areolar  tissue ;  and  a  looser  form  of  areolar  tis- 
■no,  termed  ntbrnueout  In  one  case, — 9ub9erow  in 
the  other.  3.  Fihrout  tm^mhranta,  Memhranet  alim- 
^neuaet  (Cb.)  These  are  almost  all  oontinnous, 
and  terminate  at  the  periosteum — their  common 
centre.  They  have  been  divided  into  two  sec- 
tions. 1.  Enveloping  aponevroeeaf  Aponeuroeea  of 
i$uertion,  Fibrous  eapmulea  of  the  Joints,  and  Fi- 
Irom  tkeatha  of  Undone,  2.  The  Perioeteumf  Dura 
wuUerf  Sclerotica,  Tunica  albuginea  leetie,  Fibrous 
membrmne  of  the  tpleen,  Ac.  The  fibrous  mem- 
branes are  not  free  or  moistened  by  any  particu- 
lar fluid.  They  adhere  by  both  surfaces  to  the 
neighbonring  parts;  are  firm,  resisting,  but 
slightly  elastic,  and  of  a  white  colour;  sometimes 
pearly  and  glistening.  Their  vessels  are  nume- 
rous, in  some,  as  in  the  dura  mater  and  peri- 
osteum ;  in  others,  scarcely  perceptible,  as  in  Uie 
aponeuroses.  The  presence  of  nerves  has  never 
been  proved,  although  several  circumstances,  re- 
garding their  sensibility,  render  their  existence 
probable.  The  fibrous  membranes  serve,  in  ge- 
neral, to  augment  the  solidity  of  the  organs  which 
they  envelop ;  to  retain  the  muscles  in  their  re- 
qMctive  positions ;  to  favour  the  motion  of  the 
limbs,  and  that  of  the  muscles  and  skin ;  to  form 
canals  and  rings  for  the  passage  of  different 
organs,  Ae. 

Bichat  admits  three  species  of  Compound  Mem- 
hranee.  1.  The  Sero-fhroue^  formed  Of  a  serous 
and  fibrous  lamina,  intimately  adherent  to  each 
other; — as  the  pericardium,  dura  mater,  and  tu- 
nica albnginea.  2.  The  Sero-mucoue,  formed  of 
a  serous  and  mucous  lamina ; — as  the  gall-bladder 
at  its  lower  part  8.  The  Fibro-mucoue,  consti- 
tated  of  the  union  of  a  fibrous  and  mucous  mem- 
bnne ;  as  the  mueout  membrane  of  the  naeal/oeaa, 
gmme,  Ac  Chaussier  admits  six  kinds  of  mem- 
branes.    1.  The  laminated.    See  Cellular  Tissue. 

5.  The  eeroue  or  eimple  villone.  3.  The  follicular 
or  complicated  villoua,  4.  The  muecular  orfleehy, 

6.  The  albugineoue.     0.  The  albuminoua, 

MXMBRAITB,  ACCIDBHTAL,   M.  falsC  —  m.  Acct- 

denteile,  M.  false  —  m.  AdnSe,  Conjunctiva  —  m. 
Adventitious,  IC  false  —  m.  Anhistous,  Decidua. 

Mbmbravx,  Basexbht,  Pri'mary  membrane^ 
Membra*na  pro'pria,  A  delicate,  structureless 
lamella  of  membrane  found  beneath  the  epidermis 
or  epithelium,  on  all  the  free  surfaces  of  the  body. 

MEMBRANE  CADUQVE,  Decidua— w.  Co- 
dmque  rSJUchie,  Decidua  reflexa — m.  de  Demour; 
ioe  Aqueous  Humour,  and  Cornea — m.  de  Dee- 
€emet,  see  Aqueous  Humour,  and  Cornea. 

BfxifBBA!TB,  False,  Aceiden'tal  membrane,  Ad- 
wmUi^'ume  membmnCf  Peeudo-membrane,  Peeud'y- 
aMn,  Peeudowu^ninx,  (F.)  Faueee  membranCf  M.  ac- 
eidentelle.  Membranous  productions,  which  form 
on  all  the  free  natural  surfaces,  and  on  every 
in%  accidental  surface  are  so  called.  They 
un,  in  general,  produced  by  the  exudation  of  a 
flbrinooB    mattfer,   susceptible    of  organisation. 


which  takes  place  in  consequence  of  inflammation 
of  the  various  tissues.  These  accidental  mem- 
branes occur  on  the  skin  after  the  application  of 
a  blister;  on  mucous  surfi^es,  as  in  croup;  on 
the  parietes  of  inflamed  veins  uid  arteries,  Ac 
The  cicatrices  of  wounds  are  formed  of  them. 

MEMBRANE  FAUSSE,  Membrane  false  — 
m.  Qerminal,  see  Molecule — m.  Granular,  Mem- 
brana  granulosa  —  m.  Oranuleitee,  Membrana 
granulosa  —  m.  Primary,  Membrane,  basement 
— m.  Psendo,  M.  false  —  m.  Hyaloid,  see  Hya- 
loid membrane  —  m.  Buyechienne,  Choroid  (in- 
ner layer),  Ruyschiana  tunica — m.  Shell,  Mem- 
brana tested  —  m.  du  Tympan,  see  Tympanum  — 
m.  Virginal,  Hymen  —  m.  Vitellary,  Zona  pellii- 
cida — m.  Vitelline,  Zona  pellncida. 

MEMBBANES  ALBUOINEUSES,  Mem- 
branes, fibrous,  seeAlbuginea — m,  Follieuleueee, 
Membranes,  mucous — m.  Veloutfee,  Villous  mem- 
branes— m.  Villeueee  eimplee.  Membranes,  serous. 

Mbmbranes  or  the  Fcetts,  Membra'nm  fottum 
involven'tee,  Velamen'ta  in/an'tU,  The  membranes 
which  immediately  envelop  the  foetus  in  the  ca- 
vity of  the  uterus,  and  the  rupture  of  which  gives 
rise  to  the  discharge  of  the  liquor  amniL  These 
membranes  are  the  decidua,  chorion,  and  amnion. 

MEMBBANEUX,  Membranous. 

MEMBRAN'IFORM,  Menibraniform'ie,  from 
membrana,  and  forma; — resembling  a  membrane. 
A  name  given  to  thin  and  flat  parts,  which  re- 
semble membranes. 

MEXBRAinroRM  MtTBCLEB.  Very  broad  and 
thin  muscles,  as  the  platysma  myoides,  obliqnvs 
abdominis,  Ac. 

MEMBRANOSUS,  Pascia  lata  muscle. 

MEM'BRANOUS,  Membrano'eue,  Membrana'- 
ceue,  Hymeno'dea,  (F.)  Membraneux,  Having  the 
nature  of  membrane.     Formed  of  membrane. 

MEMBRANULA,  Hymenium — m.  CoronsB  ci- 
liaris,  see  Ciliary — m.  Lunata  vaginas.  Hymen — 
m.  Nervorum,  Neurilema  —  m.  Semilunaris  con- 
junctivae, Valvula  semilunaris. 

MEM'BRANULE,  Membran'ula,  diminutive  of 
membrana,  '  a  membrane.'    A  small  membrane. 

MEMBBE,  Membrum  — m.  Viril,  Penis. 

MEMBRO'SUS,  Membro'eior,  MentulaHue,  Mu- 
tonia'tue,  Naea'tue,  valdi  Mentula'tue,  Faecino'- 
MM,  Peohn,  from  mtmbrum,  *the  male  organ.' 
One  whose  penis  is  very  large. 

MEMBRUM,  Artua,  Meloa,  Colon,  a  limb,  * 
member,  (F.)  Membra,  The  limba  or  extremitiea 
or  membera  of  animals  are  certain  parts  exterior 
to  the  body,  which  are  more  or  less  apparent, 
long,  and  moveable.  It  is  by  means  of  their 
limbs,  that  animals  transport  themselves  from 
one  place  to  another;  and  that  they  defend  them- 
selves, or  attack  others.  The  limbs  are  arranged 
on  each  sido  of  the  trunk,  with  which  they  are 
articulated.  In  man,  they  are  four  in  number : 
— ^two  upper  or  thoracic,  and  two  lower,  pelvic  or 
abdominaL    Also,  the  male  organ. 

Membruh  Oxnitalb  Virorum,  Penis — m.  Mu- 
liebre,  Clitoris — m.  Sominale,  Penis — m.  Virile, 
Penis. 

MEMOIBE,  Memory — m.  Perte  de,  Amnesia. 

MEMORIA  DELETA,  Amnesia. 

MEM'ORT,  Memo'ria,  Mnemi,  Hypomne'aia, 
Becorda'tio,  Becorda'tua,  (F.)  Mimoire,  The  ce- 
rebral faculty,  by  virtue  of  which  past  impressions 
are  recalled  to  the  mind. 

MEMPHI'TES  LAPIS.  A  sort  of  stone,  found 
in  the  environs  of  Memphis;  which  was  formarlj 
esteemed  narcotic. 

MENAQOGUES,  Emmenagogues. 

MEN  DESIGN,  JBgyptinoom. 

MENE.  Moon. 

MENEORATIS  ACCIPITER,  Aooipiter. 


XENBS 


55S 


MBNOREHAOU 


MBlfES,  Mensei. 

m£neSPAUSIE,  see  Menses. 

MENFRIGK,  see  Pistaeia  lentisens. 

MENINGARTHROO'ACE,  InJlammaHio  mem- 
hrana'rum  articulatio'nitf  Arthromeninffi'ti9,  from 
ftnny^,  *  membrane/  ap6p«v,  *  a  joint,'  and  Kaxoi, 
*  disease/  Inflammation  of  the  membranes  of  a 
joint 

m£nINGK  Dora  mater. 

MENINGE,  Meningeal. 

MENIN'GEAL,  Metxin'geut,  from  lurycyf,  'a 
membrane/  (F.)  JfSningS.  Relating  to  the  me- 
ninges, or  merely  to  the  dura  mater. 

Meningeal  Apoplexy,  see  Apoplexy. 

Meningeal  Artery,  Middle,  Arte'ria  menin'- 
gea  me'dia.  A,  Sphano-tpino'ta,  A.  JDurte  Matris 
me'dia  max'ima,  A,  Sphteno-tpina'liif  Spinal  Ar- 
^*^t  (PO  Artiiy  mtningte  moyennt,  A.  Sphfno- 
tptneusef  A.  Epineuae,  is  the  largest  of  the 
branches  given  off  by  the  internal  maxillary 
artery.  It  enters  the  cranium  by  the  foramen 
spinale,  and  distributes  its  branches  chiefly  to 
the  dura  mater. 

Meningeal  Vessels,  Vana  menin'gea.  The 
▼esselfl  of  the  membranes  of  the  brain. 

MENIN'QES,  Eilatn'ide;  Matret  sen  Involu'^ 
era  Cer'ebrif  Omen'ta  seu  Velamen'ta  cerebra'lia, 
from  /niviy^,  'a  membrane/  The  three  membranes 
which  envelop  the  brain — Dura  mater,  Arcuhnoidf 
and  Pia  mater, 

m£nINGETTE,  PU  mater. 

MENINGI'NA,  {lf.)Mining%n€,  Same  etymon. 
A  name  given  by  Chaussior  to  the  pia  mater, 
united  to  the  cerebral  layer  of  the  arachnoid. 

Meninoina,  Inner  Lavina  oy  the,  Pia  mater. 

m£nINGINE,  Meningina. 

MENINGINI'TIS,  from  mentn^'na,  and  %H», 
denoting  inflammation.  Inflammation  of  the  me- 
ningina. 

MENINGION,  Arachnoid  membrane. 

MENINGIS  GUSTOS,  Meningophylax. 

MINING ITE,  Meningitis  —  m.  Granulewe, 
Hydrocephalus  intemus  —  m.  BaekidUnnef  Me- 
ningitis, spinal  —  m.  Tti^ereuleiwe,  Hydrocepha- 
lus internus. 

MENINGFTIB,  Eneephali'tU  peripher'ica,  E. 
membrano'$at  (F.)  Inflammation  de  la  membrane 
eireuee  cfphalo-raehidiennef  Miningite.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  meninges  or  membranes  of  the 
brain.    See  Phrenitis. 

MENiNoms  Arthritica,  Cephalagra — m.  In- 
fantum, Hydrocephalus  internus  —  m.  Membra- 
nosa,  M.  spinal. 

Meningi'tis  Mesencephal'ica.  Inflammation 
of  the  meninges  of  the  medulla  oblongata  and 
pons  varolii  more  especially. 

Meningitis  Peripherica,  M.  spinsd  —  m.  Po- 
tatorum, Delirium  tremens  —  m.  Rachidian,  M. 
spinal. 

Meningitis,  Spinal,  if.  Rachid'ian,  M.  Spi- 
na'lie  sen peripher'iea  seu  membrano'eaj  Perimve- 
li'tie,  (F.)  Miningite  rachidienne.  Inflammation 
of  the  meninges  of  the  spinal  marrow. 

Meningitis,  Tubercular,  see  Hydrocephalus 
internus — m.  Tuberculosa,  Hydrocephalus  in- 
-  temus. 

MENIN'GIUM.  Diminutive  of  im^ty^,  'a 
membrane.'  A  flne,  delicate  membrane.  The 
tunica  arachnoidea  of  the  brain. 

MBNINOO-CEPHALrTIS,  Meningo-enee- 
pkali'tie,  CepWalo-meningVtUt  from  ^lyviyf,  *a 
membrane,'  cc^Xv,  '  head,'  and  tt»«,  a  suffix  de- 
noting inflammation.  Inflammation  of  the  mem- 
branes and  brain. 

MENINGOOA8TRITI8,  Fever,  gastrie. 

MBNINGOMALA'CIA,  from  t^myif  'mem- 


brane,'  and  fioXena,  'softening/    Boftenrng  ef 
membranes  in  general. 

MENINGOPH'TLAX,  (hutoe  menin'gie,  De- 
preeeo'rium,  (F.)  Dfpreeeoire,  from  pamyit  'i 
membrane,'-  the  dnra  mater;  and  ^*X«(,  *  a  pre- 
server.' An  instrument  for  depressing  tfie  dsra 
mater,  and  guarding  it  from  iignry^  whilst  the 
bone  is  cut  or  rasped. 

MEXINGORRH(E'A,from  ^i|vty(,<menbiaBe»' 
and  pew,  '  I  flow.'  Effusion  of  blood  upon  or  be- 
tween the  membranes  of  the  brain. 

MENINGO'SIS.  Same  etymon.  The  union 
of  bones  by  means  of  membrane ;  e.  g.  the  arti> 
culation  of  the  bones  of  the  cranium  in  the  fo»tH. 
Meningosis  is  a  variety  of  Syndesmosis. 

MENINGOSYM'PHYSIS;  from  ^vriyl, 'i 
brane,'  and  w/i^wcr,  '  growing  together.'  Adhe- 
sion of  or  by  membrane.  Adhesion  of  the  men- 
branes  of  the  brain  to  each  other,  or  to  the  brain. 

MENINX,  Membrane  —  m.  Choroides,  Pia 
mater — m.  Crassa,  Dura  mater — m.  Dura,  Dora 
mater  —  m.  Exterior,  Dura  mater  —  m.  Interior, 
Pia  mater — m.  Media,  Arachnoid  membrane-«i. 
Pacheia,  Dura  mater  —  m.  Solera,  Dura  mater. 

MENISGHESIS,  see  Amenorrhea. 

MENISPERMUM  ANGULATUM,  M.  Caaa- 
dense. 

Mbnisperv'um  Canadbn'sC,  If,  amgt^a'tim, 
from  fitiinif  'the  moon,'  and  wrtpfiAp  'seed.'  A 
climbing  plant,  growing  in  various  parts  of  the 
United  States.  Said  to  be  used  in  Virginia  as  a 
substitute  for  samaparilla  in  scrofula  It  is  in 
excitant  tonic. 

Menispbr'kux  Coc'cULUS,  M.  glaueuwif  Ana- 
mirUa  Ctx^eulue,  A,  panicula'tOf  Ooe'eulue  euht' 
ro*ttUf  so  called  from  the  shape  of  its  seed. 
Family  MenispermesB.  Sex,  Syet,  Dioecia  Do- 
decandria.  The  systematic  name  of  the  plant» 
the  berries  of  which  are  well  known  by  the  name 
of  Coe'culua  In'dictUf  Indian  Berriff  Bacc^ 
Piacato'riaf  Coc'eulue  eubero'eue,  Indian  CockUa, 
Coccua  In'dieuaf  CoccuUb  officina'rumt  Coed  ori' 
enta'leaf  Grana  Orien'tia,  (F.)  Coque  du  Itvantj 
Coque  levant.  These  berries  are  remarkable  for 
their  inebriating  and  destructive  quality  to  flah. 
The  deleterious  principle  appears  to  reside  in  the 
kernel,  and  in  the  active  principle  called  Piero^ 
tox'ine,  Cocculus  Indicus  has  been  used  in  de- 
coction to  kill  vermin.  It  has,  at  times,  been 
added  to  beer,  by  fraudulent  tradesmen,  to  render 
it  more  inebriating. 

Menispervum  Glaucux,  M.  ooccultts— ol  Psl- 
matum,  Calumba. 

Menispbr'mum  Tubercula'tux,  JT.  Vermct^' 
«iim,  Coe'culua  eriapua.  A  Chinese  plant,  an  ex- 
tract from  the  root  of  which  is  tonic  to  the  sto- 
mach and  bowels,  and  possesses  some  astrin- 
gency.     Dose,  5  to  10  grains. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  Meniaper'miim  «or- 
di/o'lium  —  the  Goluncha,  of  Bcngd. 

Mrmspermum  Verrucosum,  M.  tubereulatua* 

MENOCRYPHIA,  Amenorrhoea. 

MENOLIPSIS,  see  Menses. 

MENOPAUSIS,  see  Menses. 

MENOPHANIA,  see  Menses. 

MENOPLAXIA,  Menstruation,  viearioos. 

MENORRHAG^IA,  from  m^p,  <  a  month,' and 
MYvvfit,  '  I  flow  fiercely.'  Flow  of  the  menaes. 
Frequently,  the  word  is  used  synonymously  wilh 
uterine  hemorrhage  or  metrorrKagia,  or  for  ua- 
moderate  flow  of  the  menses — pro/uae  wunatnui' 
tionf  Parame'nxa  aup^r'fluat  P.  pro/n'aa,  Mtnaf' 
rhag"ia  rw6ra,  Catamenio'rum  fluxua  immod'i^th 
Menatrua  immod'ica^  JT.  auper'flua,  Menorrhm'o* 

Menorrhagia,  Menstruation,  Metrorrhagia— 
m.  Alba,  Leucorrhoea  —  m.  Difficilis,  Dysmeaor- 
rhoe — m.  Erronea,  Menstruation,  erroneoos— ■• 
Stillatitia,  Dysmenorrhoea* 


mOfCABHOBA 


6S8 


MBKTAIi 


]ff]ENOBllH<B'Ay  from  fo^v,  'month/  and  ftu, 
'  I  flow.'  Too  long  oontinaing,  or  too  often  re- 
toming,  menstruation.    AIbo,  monorrhagia. 

Jf  ENOSCHESIS,  see  Amenorrhoea. 

MENOSTASXA,  Amenorrhoea. 

MENOS'TASIS,  from  nvPy  'month/  and  arans, 
'itauB,'  'stagnation.'  This  word,  according  to 
some,  signifies  the  retenUon.of  the  menses  and 
their  aoenmnlation  in  the  uterus.  According  to 
otheriy  it  means  the  acute  pain  which,  in  some 
femides,  precedes  each  appearance  of  the  menses : 
a  pain  which  haa  been  presumed  to  proceed  from 
the  stasis  of  blood  in  the  capillaiy  vessels  of  the 
uterus. 

MEN0XBN1A,  Menoxeno'M,  from  ^ifv,  'a 
month/  and  itvs,  'foreign.'  Irregular  men- 
struation. 

MEN0XEN08IS,  Menozenia. 
MENS,  Anima,  Intellect 
MENSA,  'a  table.'   The  upper  superficial  part 
of  the  jaw  teeth. 

MENSES,  (3fenM,  'a  month/)  M.  Mulie'breg, 
Jfit/ie'dria,  MeneSf  Fluxu9  men'ttruus,  F,  luna'ritf 
Prt/Jluvium  mulie*brif  P.  genita'U  mulielref  Con- 
9metu*do  menstrua,  Catame'niaf  Men'ttrua,  Em- 
wufniaf  TrU>u'tum  luna'rl  sen  men'ttruumf  Pur- 
gatio*ne9,  P.  men»trucB,  Oynacti'af  AphedrVay 
CurwHt  fnen'atrutu,  Hortt'Of  Luna'ria,  Cournety 
Jfetutrual  Jlwc,  Monthly  courtet,  if,  periocUy 
Fiowerty  Turns,  Temu,  the  Bedty  Troubtes,  (F.) 

Jfot»,  Right,  Lunes,  Flueurt,  Affaires,  Epoquee, 
Ordinaires,  Purgatione,  Fleurt,  Menatrucs,  The 
sanguineous  evacuation  from  the  uterus,  Sanguis 
menstruus,  the  monthly  occurrence  of  which  con- 
sUtutes  menstruation.  The  first  appearance  of 
the  menses  —  menopha'nia  —  is  usually  preceded 
by  the  discharge  of  a  fluid  whitish  matter  from 
the  vagina;  by  nervous  excitement,  and  by  vague 
pains  and  heaviness  in  the  loins  uid  thighs; 
numbness  of  the  limbs,  tumefaction  and  hard- 
ness of  the  breasts,  Ac.  More  or  less  indisposi- 
tion and  irritability  also  precede  each  successive 
recurrence  of  the  menstrual  /lux.  In  temperate 
climates,  each  period  ordinarily  continues  from 
three  to  six  days;  and  the  quantity  lost  varies 
from  four  to  eight  ounces.  The  menses  continue 
to  flow  from  the  period  of  puberty  till  the  age  of 
4b  or  50.  At  the  term  of  its  natural  cessation, 
Menolip'sis,  Mfnespausie  (Gardanne,)  Menopau'^ 
sis,  the  flux  becomes  irregular ;  and  this  irregu- 
larity is  occasionally  accompanied  with  symp- 
toms of  dropsy,  glandular  tumours,  Ac,  consti- 
tuting ihe  Paramt'nia  eessatio'nis  of  Good,  and 
what  is  called  the  critical  time  or  turn  of  life ; 
yet  it  does  not  appear  that  the  mortality  is  in- 
creased by  it  W^th  the  immediate  causes  of 
menstruation  we  are  unacquainted.  We  express 
only  our  ignorance,  when  we  assert  it  to  depend 
upon  peri<Mlicity ;  the  discharge  comes  from  the 
vessels  of  the  uterus  and  vagina,  and  differs  from 
ordinary  blood  by  its  peculiar  odour,  and  by  its 
not  coagulating.  It  is  evidently  connected  with 
the  condition  of  the  ovaries,  and  appears  to  be 
connected  with  the  periodical  discharge  of  ova 
from  them.  It  is  arrested,  as  a  general  principle, 
daring  pregnancy  and  lactation.  In  warm  cli- 
mates, women  usually  begin  to  menstruate  early, 
and  cease  sooner  than  in  the  temperate  regions. 
The  quantity  lost  is  also  greater.  In  the  colder 
regions,  the  reverse  of  this  holds  as  a  generiU 
rule. 

Meitsks  Albi,  Leucorrhoea  —  m.  Anomalao, 
Psramenia — m.  Devli,  MenstruaUon,  vicarious 
—  m.  Dolorifici,  Dysmenorrhoea  —  m.  Retention 
of  the,  see  Amenorrhoea — m.  Suppression  of  the, 
Amenorrhcea. 

MBN8IUM  RBTBNTIO,  see  Amenorrhoea. 


MENSTRUA,  Menses— m.  Alba,  Leuoorrhosa 
—  m.  Diffioilia,  Dysmenorrhoea  —  m.  Dolorosa, 
Dysmenorrhoea  —  m.  Immodica,  Menorrhagia*— 
m.  Superflua,  Menorrhagia. 

MENSTRUAL,  Catamenial-^m.  Flux,  Menses. 

MENSTRUANT,  Men'struans,  from  menstrua, 
*  the  catsmenia.'     One  subject  to  the  catamenia. 

MENSTRUATIO  ANOMALA,  Paramenia  — 
m.  Difficilis,  Dysmenorrhoea — ^m.  Dolorifica,  Dys- 
menorrhoea— m.  Impedita,  see  Amenorrhoea— m. 
Per  insolitas  Vias,  Menstruation,  vicarious. 

Mbnstrua'tio  Rbcidi'va.  Menstruation,  when 
protracted  beyond  the  usual  age. 

Menstruatio  Retexta,  Amenorrhoea,  Para- 
menia— m.  Suppressa,  Amenorrhoea,  Paramenia. 

MENSTRUA'TION,  Menstrua'tioy  Chronoquf. 
nea,  Menorrha^'ia,  Fluxus  menstrua'lis.  The 
flow  of  the  menses. 

MENSTR  UA  TJON  DIFFICILE,  Dysmenor- 
rhoea—  m.  Difficult,  Dysmenorrhoea  —  m.  Labo- 
rious, Dysmenorrhoea — m.  Profuse,  Menorrhagia. 

Menstruation,  Vica'riovs,  is  that  which  oc- 
curs from  other  parts  than  the  uterus.  It  is 
called  Parame'nia  erro'ris,  Menorrhag"%a  erro'- 
nea,  Mensium  per  alie'na  loea  excre'tio,  Menses 
de'vii,  Aberra'tio  men 'stum  sen  menetruo'rum, 
Menstrua'tio  per  insol'itas  vias,  Haimatopla'nia 
seu  HiBmopwnia  menstrua'lis,  Menopla'niaj  (F.) 
Deviation  des  Rigles,  Regies  diviies.  At  times, 
the  secreted  fluid  has  all  the  characters  of  the 
menstrual  secretion ;  at  others,  it  appears  to  b0 
mere  blood. 

MENSTRUEL,  GatameniaL 

MENSTR  VES,  Menses. 

MENSTRUOUS,  Catamenial  Also,  one  af- 
fected with  the  menses  or  catamenia. 

MEN'STRUUM,  (F.)  Menstrue.  Same  ety- 
mon;  —  the  menstruum  being,  of  old,  usually 
continued  in  action  for  a  month.  This  name  waa 
formerly  given  to  every  substance  which  pos- 
sesses the  property  of  dissolving  others  slowly 
and  with  the  ud  of  heat  At  present,  it  is  used 
synonymously  with  solvenjt.  Thus — water,  alco- 
hol, eUier,  acids,  oils,  Ac,  are  menstrua. 

Menstruum  Auri,  Nitro-muriatio  acid — m. 
Ventricnli,  Gastric  juice. 

MENSU'RA  MED'ICA.  A  measure  of  48 
ounces. 

MENSURA'TION,  Meta'tioy  from  mensurOf 
'measure.'  Measurement,  Medical  meas'uring. 
One  of  the  means  used  for  exploring  the  state  of 
the  thoracic  and  other  cavities.  It  consists  in  a 
comparative  measurement  of  each  side  of  the 
chest,  by  means  of  a  riband  extended  from  the 
median  line  of  the  sternum  to  the  spine.  When 
effusion  exists  on  one  side,  the  measurement  is 
usually  greater  than  on  the  other.  When,  on  the 
other  hand,  a  portion  of  a  lung  has  ceased,  for 
some  time,  to  exert  its  respiratory  functions,  the 
corresponding  side  of  the  chest  becomes  smaUor, 
in  consequence  of  the  contraction  of  the  pleura, 
retraction  of  the  pulmonary  tissue,  and  greater 
approximation  of  the  ribs. 

MENTA,  Mentha,  Penis. 

MENTAGRA,  Mentulagra,  Sycosis --m.  In- 
fantum, Porrigo  lupinosa. 

MEN'TAGRAPHYTE,  Men'tagrophyU,  from 
mentagra,  and  ^vrov,  'a  plant'  A  name  pro- 
posed by  M.  Gruby,  of  Vienna,  for  a  cryptogamio 
plant>  which  he  found  in  the  eruption  of  men- 
tagra. 

MENTAL,  Menta'lis,  from  mens,  '  mind ;'  be- 
longing or  relating  to  the  mind,  as  mental  phe- 
nom'ena,  mental  diseases  (Morbi  menta'les,)  Ac. 

In  Anatomy,  Mental,  Menta'lis,  (F.)  ifewton- 
nier,  signifies  that  which  relates  to  the  chin; 
from  mentum,  *  the  chin.' 

Mental   Ab'teet,  (F.)  Arthe  wuntonnQr^ 


MENTHA 


664 


MERCUEM 


This  ii  giyen  off  by  the  inforior  dental,  and  issues 
at  the  mental  furamen  to  be  distributed  on  the 
lower  lip. 

Mental  Fora'mex,  (F.)  Trou  meatonnter.  An- 
U'rior  mtucillnrjf  F.,  is  the  outer  orifice  of  the 
inferior  dental  canal.  It  is  situate  on  the  outer 
surface  of  the  lower  jaw-bone,  opposite  the  second 
incisor,  or  the  canine  tooth,  and  gives  passage  to 
the  vG«scls  and  nerves. 

Mk.ytal  Fokaa,  see  Fossa,  mental. 

Me5tal  Nehve,  (P.)  AVr/*  m*'ntonnierf  is  fur- 
nished by  the  inferior  dental  nerve.  It  issues  by 
the  mental  foramen,  and  is  distributed,  in  nume- 
rous filaments,  to  the  muscles  of  the  lower  lip. 

Mental  Region,  Ite'gio  mtnta'lit.  The  region 
of  the  chin. 

MENTHA  scu  MEXTA  AQUAT'ICA,  Men- 
thag'tntmf  tSin^m'brium  nicnthattrum^  Mentha  pa- 
liu'tria  seu  hinu'ta  sen  rotund i/o'lia  palttt'tHtf 
BaVaamut  paluu'tritf  Wutermintt  (F.)  Mentke 
aquaiiqnef  ix.  rouge,  Xat.  Ord,  Labiatas.  This  is 
less  agreeable  than  the  3fcntha  riridie,  and  more 
bitter  and  pungent     It  is  used  like  upearmint. 

Mentha  Balhamra,  M.  piperita. 

Mentha  Gapen'sis,  which  grows  at  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  possesses  the  medical  properties 
of  the  mintt, 

Mentha  Geryi'na,  Hart'e  pennyroyal,  Hyuop- 
leaved  mint,  Pule'gium  cerri'nunif  (F.)  Mentke 
cervine.  Possesses  the  properties  of  pennyroyal, 
but  is  very  unpleasant. 

Mentha  Citrata,  Melissa. 

Mentha  Crispa,  M.  hercyu'ieaj  Colymhif'era 
minor,  Curled  Mint,  (F.)  Mentke  frieeie^  Meuthe 
crfpue,  liaume  tVeau  d/euillee  ridlet.  Possesses 
the  proi)ertics  of  peppermint. 

Mentha  Uentilis,  M.  viridis  —  m.  Hercynica, 
M.  crispa — m.  Hirsuta,  M.  Aquatica — m.  Locvi- 
gata,  M.  viridis  —  m.  Officinalis,  M.  piperita  — 
m.  Palustris,  M.  Aquaticii. 

Mkntha  Pipkri'ta,  Maltha  Piperi'ti»  ecu  offi- 
einu'l'iH  t^ou  hahnmc'a.  Peppermint^  (V.)  Menthc 
poim'f.  The  odour  of  thiij  variety  in  strong  and 
agrci-iililo.  Tuste,  ]>ungent,  aromatic,  and  pro- 
ducing a  sensation  of  coldness  in  the  mouih. 
Virtucrt  depend  ui)on  essential  oil  and  camphor. 
It  is  stomachic  and  carminative.  It  is  chiefly 
used  in  the  form  of  essential  oil — the  oleum  mKn- 
th<B  piperitee. 

Eaitmre  of  Peppermint  consists  of  oL  menthce 
t>ip.  5y»  *P'  *•'"•  recti/.,  coloured  with  npinavh 
Uarea^  Oij.    See  Tinctura  olei  nienthw  piperitae. 

Mentha  Pulf/giim,  Pulnjiuni,  Puhgium  re- 
ga'le,  Pulefjium  liiti/o'lium,  dUchon,  Ptnnyroynl, 
Pudding  grana,  (F.)  Poulint.  The  oil— -^O'lium 
pule'gii  —  i)088cssc8  the  virtues  of  the  plant.  It 
resembles  the  mints  in  general  in  properties. 
Amongst  the  vulgar,  it  is  esteemed  an  emmena- 
gogue. 

Mentha  Konana,  Balsamita  sunveolcns,  Ta- 
nacetum  balsamita  —  m.  Uotundifolia  palustris, 
M.  aquatica  —  m.  Saracenica,  liubamita  suave- 
olens,  Tunacetum  balj'omita  —  m.  Sativa,  M.  vi- 
ridis—  m.  Spieata,  M.  viridis. 

Mentha  Vir'idis,  M.  Sati'm  seu  rulga'ris  sou 
genti'lin  scu  *pica'tn  aeu  Itrriga'ta,  Spearmint, 
(F.)  Menthe  eauitige,  liaume  den  jardina,  Menthc 
verte,  Menthe  dee  jardine.  Odour  strong,  aronm- 
tic ;  taste,  warm,  austere,  bitterish.  Virtues  the 
same  as  those  of  the  peppermint  The  Oleum 
tnentha  viridie  is  obtained  from  it 

Mentha  Viri^ARis,  M.  viridis. 

MENTHASTRUM,  Mentha  aquatica. 

MENTHE  AQUATIQUE,  Mentha  aquatica 
—  m.  Cerrine,  Mentha  cervina  —  m.  Cog,  Tana- 
eetnm  balsamita  —  m.  Crepuc,  Mentha,  crispa  — 
m.  Frieeie,  Mentha  crispa  —  in.  det  Jardine  — 
MonthM  yiridifl  — m.  Poivrie^  Mentha  piperita — 


in.  Rouge,  Mentha  aqnad 
▼iridis— m.  Verie,  Mentha  riridis. 

MENTIOO,  Porrigo  larralis,  Syeofii. 

MENTJSME,  from  mf$,  m^miU^  'mind.'  iiy 
irregular  movement  of  the  mind,  whttkcr  km 
emotion  or  a  vivid  imaginalion*  —  Baamifc 

MENTOBICORNEUS,  GeniohyoidM. 

MENT0-LABIAL,ireiil».fa6ta'<ii.  UadvAii 
name  Chaussier  has  united  tha  Ltvalor  iaUh> 
ferioris,  and  Quadratu  nsnseln^  8m  DipnMr 
labii  inferioris. 

Mbnto-labial  Fumaow :  a  traBtraw 
sion  situate  between  the  lower  lip  and  the 
which  is  remarkable  for  the  perpendieolar 
tion  of  the  hairs  growing  npon  iL 

MENTON,  Mentum. 

MENTONXJER,  Mental-nn.  Lahioi, 
sor  labii  inferioris. 

MENTONNI^RE,  see  Fonda. 

MENTULA,  Penis— m.  MuUebris,  Cumi^ 
Clitoris  —  m.  Parva,  Piptnna. 

MEN'TULAGRA,  i/cii'fa^ro.  A  hybrid wi 
from  mentula,  *  the  penis,'  and  •yf**  *  *  scbml' 
A  convulsive  erection  of  the  mentnla  or  Mdi{ 
such  as  is  said  to  be  sometimes  observed  m  » 
nuchs.     See  Pudendagra. 

MENTULATUS,  Membroras. 

MENTUM,  6>iie»'oH,  Qeni'um,Anih^rem,^^ 
ohin.'    (F.)  Menton,    The  inferior  and 
part  of  the  face,  situate  below  the  lower  li^ 
chin  is  formed  of  skin,  areolar  tissue, 
vessels,  nerves,  and  the  os  maxillare  KofcriK 

MENYAN'THES    TRIFOLIA'TA,  Mi 
thee,   Tri/o'linm  paludo'eum  sen  aquat'u 
palue'tre  seu  Jibri'num,  Mcnyan'tkee,  ITslirft^   ^ 
foil,  Ruekbean,  Rogbean,    Jvat.  Ord.  Ooitil 
(F.)  Tr^jle  d'eau.    The  taste  is  intensely  U 
and  is  extracted  by  water.    It  is  tonie^ 
mintie,  diuretic,  cathartic,  and,  in  laift 
emetic.    In  some  countries,  it  is  used  ai  a 
tute  for  hops  in  making  beer. 

Mknvan'thes   Verna,  American  huek 
Mar»h  trefoil^  Water  ekamroek;  Bitter  fS^  ktf    1 
similar  properties.  j 

MEOSIS.  Meiosis. 

MEPHIT'IC,  Mephit'icue  ;  from  a  Syriserai    i 
signifying  'to  blow,  to  breatbe.*    Any  tbisKfi^ 
sessed  of  an  unwholesome  property;  cbicfl^ip    \ 
plied  to  exhalations. 

MEPHITIS,   see    Mephitism  — m.  EefOm    . 
Hydrogen,  sulphuretted — m.  luflammabiiii^  Pt 
drogen  —  m.  Urinosa,  Ammonia. 

MEPH'ITISM.     Same   etymon.    Any  p«»- 
clous  exhalation.     Mtphi'tia  and  Mopk^l9,{^ 
'  Mo/ette  ou  Mou/ette^  are  old  names  for 
and,  in  general,  for  all  exhalations  and 
are  unfit  for  respiration. 

MERACUS,  Merus. 

MERAMAUROSIS,  Ilypamanrosis. 

MERANiESTHE'SIS,  Memnmatkr'ni,  tm 
Hipoft  '  a  part,'  av,  *  privative,'  and  ciff^Cr  '••* 
satiim.'     Insensibility  of  a  part  of  the  body. 

MERATROPH'IA,  from  ^t^,  <a  peit,'  tfi 
arpo^ta,  *  want  of  nourishment'  Atrophy  of  m0I 
part  of  the  Iwdy. 

MERCURE,  Hydrargyrum— m.  Biekl^rm^^ 
Hydnirgyri  oxyrourias  —  «.  aree  lo  Crmt*  Pf- 
drargyrum  cum  cretA  —  m.  On,  Hydiargyis""' 
m.  Cyanure  d«,  Hydrargyri  cyanuretom— ^-^^ 
tiodure   de,   Hydrargyri   iodidum  rubnJi'^* 
JJcuto-chlorure  de,  Hydrargyri  oxynoiiii"** 
Doux,  Hydrargyri  submnrias  —  wu  (hmmittj'' 
Plenek,  Syrupus  de  mercnrio  mediante 
m.  Muriate  oxygen^  de,  Hydrargyri  ox; 
m.  Oxide  de,  cendrf,  Hydrai^ri  oxydaa 
um  —  m.  Oxide  grit  de,  Hydrargyri  •*7*5iS! 
nereum — m.  OxiVe  nitrique  de,  Uydnrgini  ■"** 


MERCURIAL 


555 


IfBROOBLB 


^o-^yxydiim — m.  (M4e  noir  de,  'HjdnrgjA  oxj- 
dnm  cinereum  —  m.  Oxide  rouge  de,  Hydrargyri 
oxjdum  mbniin  —  m,  Periodure  de,  Hydrargyri 
iodiddxn  rnbnuii  —  m.  ProHodure  de^  Hydrargyri 
itxKdtim  —  m.  Ptotoehlorure  de,  Hydrargyri  stib- 
mnrias  —  m.  Protoxide  de,  Hydrargyri  oxydnm 
eiii«renm — m.  8ov»-muriate  de,  prfeipitS,  Hydrar- 
gynm  pnecipitatnm  —  m.  Soue-eul/ate  de,  Hy- 
drargyras  ritriolataa — m.  Sulphure  de,  noir,  Hy- 
draxi^ri  galpharetnin  oigmm  —  m.  Svlphwe  de, 
rouge,  Hydrargyri  tiilpfanretam  mbrum. 

MERCU'RIAL,  Mercnria^lie,  Hydrargyr*ienm, 
Sfifdrargjfr*  turn.  That  wbioh  eon  tains  meronry. 
A  preparation  of  mercury. 

MERGURIA'LIB,  MereuHn'lis  an'nva,  French 
mercury.  It  baa  been  esteemed  oatbartio,  byp- 
BOtio  and  cosmetic,  and  baa  been  chiefly  used  by 
way  of  lavemenL  See  Chenopodinm  Bonus  Hen- 
ricns. 

Jf ■KCITRIALIS  HuHOB,  ffumor  melanchoVieua. 
A  snpposititions  humour  with  the  older  pbysi- 
dans,  out  of  which  they  presumed  that  morbi 
meiamekoi*iei  seu  mercuria'lee  arose. 

Mbrcubialis  PEftKR'iris,  Oynocram'hi,  CanCna 
hrae'eiea,  M.  monta'na,  M.  Syhee'trie,  Dog'e  mer- 
ely. This  plant  is  possessed  of  acro-narcotio 
properties. 

MBRCURIALISMUS,  Hydrargyriasis. 

MERCn'RIALIST,irereiiWa;tVfa;  from  mer^ 
euriue,  'mercury.'  One  inordinately  addicted  to 
prescribing  mercury. 

MERCURIALIZA'TION.  Same  etymon.  The 
■tate  of  being  affected  by  mercury.  One  under 
the  influence  of  mercury  is  said  to  be  mercurial- 
iaed, 

MERCURII  CALX  VITRIOLATA,  Hydrar- 
gyrus  yitriolatus — m.  Deuto-iodnretum,  Hydrar- 
^tI  iodidum  rubrum  —  m.  Proto-iodnretum,  Hy- 
drargyri iodidum — m.  Sperma,  Hydrargyrus  ace- 
tatns — m.  Terra  foliata,  Hydrargyrus  acetatns. 

MERCURIUS,  Hydrargyrum  —  m.  Acetatus, 
Hydrargyrus  acetatus  —  m.  Alkalisatua,  Hydrar- 
gyrum cum  eret&  —  m.  Calcinatus,  Hydrargyri 
oxydum  rubrum — Causticus  flavus,  Hydrargyrus 
Yitriolatus  —  m.  Cinereus,  Hydrargyri  oxydum 
dnereum — m.  Cinnabarinus,  Hydrargyri  sidphu- 
retum  rubrum — m.  Corallinus,  Hydrargyri  nitri- 
eo-oxydum — m.  Corrosirus,  Hydrargyri  oxjrmu- 
rias  —  m.  CorrosiTUS  ruber,  Hydrargyri  nitrioo- 
oxydum — m.  Corrosiyus  sublimatns,  Hydrargyri 
oxymurias  —  m.  Cosmetious,  Hydrargyrum  prse- 
eipitatum  —  m.  Dulcia,  Hydrargyri  submurias  — 
m.  Emeticus  flayus,  Hydrargyrus  yitriolatus — 
m.  Oummosus  Plonckii,  Synipus  de  mercurio 
nediante  gummi — m.  Luteus,  Hydrargyrus  yitri- 
olatus— m.  Mortis,  Algaroth — m.  Niger  Mosoati, 
Hydrargyri  oxydum  dnereum — m.  Prsecipitatus 
eorrofliyus,  Hydrargyri  nitrico-oxydum — m.  P«b- 
dpitatus  niger,  Hydrargyri  oxydum  dnereum  — 
m.  SaccbaratuB,  Hydrargyrum  saccbaratum — m. 
Bolabilis  of  Hahnemann,  see  Hydrargyri  oxydum 
dnereum  —  m.  Snblimaius  dulcis,  Hydrargyri 
snbmuriAS  —  m.  cum  Sulphure,  Hydrargyri  sul- 
phuretnm  nigrum  —  m.  Terrestris,  Polygonum 
bydropiper  —  m.  Vites,  Algaroth  —  m.  Zoticus 
Hartmanni.  Hydrargyri  submurias. 

MERCURT,  Hydrargyrum  —  m.  Acetate  of, 
Hydrargyrus  acetatus  —  m.  Acid,  nitrate  of,  see 
Hydrargyri  nitras — m.  Ammoniated,  Hydrargy- 
rum prasdpitatum  —  m.  Ammonio  -  chloride  of, 
Hadrargyrum  prasdpitatum  —  m.  Bichloride  of, 
Hydrargyri  oxjrmurias  — m.  Biniodide  of,  Hy- 
drargyri iodidum  rubrum,  see  Iodine  —  m.  Bisul- 
phuret  of,  Hydrargjrri  sulpburetum  rubrum — m. 
Bromide  of,  see  Bromine  —  m.  with  Chalk,  Hy- 
drargyrum cum  cretft — m.  Chloride  of,  mild,  Hy- 
diar^rri  submurias — ^m.  Cyanuret  of,  Hydrargyri 
Qjannretam  —  m.  Deuto-iodide  of,  see  Iodine  — 


m.  Dog's,  M  erenrlalif  perennii — ^m.  BngUsh,  Oh^ 
nopodium  bonus  Heorious — m.  French,  Keren- 
rial — ^m.  Iodide  of,  Hydrargyri  Iodidum — ^m.  Io- 
dide of,  red,  Hydrargyri  Iodidum  rubrum. 

MsRCURT,  Ionn>n  of  Chloride  of,  lod'idum 
Hydrar'gyri  ekU/ridt,  ^drar^gyrum  ioda^tum 
eum  ehlorido  mereurii,  (F.)  lodkydrargyrite  de 
eklorure  mereureux.  Made  by  the  reaction  of 
iodine  on  mild  chloride  of  meroury.  Two  iodides 
may  be  prepared  -^  the  iodide  and  the  biniodide. 
Both  are  violent  irritants :  the  biniodide,  espe- 
cially, is  a  powerful  caustic.  Both  have  been 
giyen  in  scrofula.  The  biniodide  is  only  used 
externally  like  nitrate  of  silver  in  scrofblons 
and  certain  syphilitio  ulcerations.  An  ointment 
of  the  iodide  (gr.  xy  ad  adipis  ^jj)  is  rubbed  on 
scrofulous  tumefactions. 

Mercury,  loDO-ARaBRin  ov,  Arsenic  and 
Mercury,  iodide  of— m.  Muriate  of,  corrosiye,  Hy- 
drargyri oxymurias  —  m.  Muriate  of,  mild,  Hy- 
drargyri submurias  —  m.  Nitrate  of,  Hydrargyri 
nitras  —  m.  Nitric  oxyd  of,  Hydrargyri  nitrico- 
oxydum  —  m.  Oxide  of,  black  or  gray,  Hydrar- 
gyri oxydum  dnereum  —  m.  Oxide  of,  red,  Hy- 
drargyri oxydum  rubrum  —  m.  Oxjrmuriate  of, 
Hydrargyri  oxymurias  —  m.  Periodide  of,  Hy- 
drargyri iodidum  rubrum  —  m.  Phospburetted, 
Hydrargyrus  phosphoratus  —  m.  Predpitate  of, 
white.  Hydrargyrum  prsBcipitatnm  —  m.  Proto- 
ohloride  of,  Hydrargyri  submurias  —  m.  Protolo- 
dide  of,  see  Hydrargyri  iodidum,  and  Iodine — m. 
Prussiate  of,  Hydrargyri  cyanuretum  —  m.  Solu- 
ble, Hydrargyri  nitras  —  m.  Subchloride  of,  Hy- 
drargyri submurias — m.  Submuriate  of,  Hydrar- 
gyri submurias — m.  Sulphuret  of,  black,  Hydrar- 
gyri sulphuretum  nigrum — m.  Sulphuret  of,  red, 
Hydrargyri  sulphuretum  rubrum,  Realgar  —  m. 
Sulphuret  of,  with  Sulphur,  Hydrargyri  Sulpbu- 
retum nigrum  —  m.  Supemitrate  of.  Solution  of, 
see  Hydrargyri  ultras — m.  Tartrate  of,  Hydrargyri 
tartras — m.  Three-seeded,  Acalypha  Virginica. 

Mercury  and  Arsenic,  Iodide  of,  Arsenio 
and  Mercury,  Iodide  of — m.  and  Quinia,  Proto- 
chloride  of,  Hydrargyri  et  QuinisB  Protochlori- 
dum. 

MERDA,  Excrement 

MERDIV0MU8,  Copremetnt. 

MERDUS,  Excrement 

M^RE  DBS  PIANS,  Pian. 

MEREMPHRAX'IS,  ttom  ptpet,  'a  part,'  and 
ift^pa^is,  *  obstruction.'  Obstruction  or  in£urction 
of  an  organ. 

MERICUS,  Local. 

MERIDRO'SIS,  Sudor  partia'lie  seu  loea*U»; 
from  ^cpof,  < a  part,'  and  Uipmeit,  'sweating.'  A 
partial  perspiration. 

MERIMNA,  Cura. 

MERIMNE,  Cura. 

MERISIER,  Prunus  avium. 

MBROBALANEUM,  Bath,  partial. 

MEROBALNEUM,  Batii,  partial. 

MEROCE'Lfi,  Miroce'n,  MeroHx'ie,  Merorr^ 
hex'ii,  Arom  fttooi,  *  the  thigh,'  and  cijXi?,  '  tumour  f 
Hernia  eruralie  seu  femorame,  Femoral  or  er^tral 
hernia,  (F.)  Hemie  crurale  ou/imorale.  In  this 
hernia,  the  viscera  issue  tnm  the  abdomen 
through  the  crural  canal ;  or  through  an  opening 
immediately  on  the  outer  side  of  Qimbemat's 
ligament,  which  gives  passage  to  lymphatic  ves- 
sels. This  affiection  is  more  frequent  in  the  female 
than  in  the  male,  and  especially  in  those  who 
have  had  children.  The  tumour,  formed  by 
merocele,  is  generally  small,  round,  and  more  or 
less  diificult  of  reduction.  In  other  respects,  it 
possesses  all  the  characters  of  hernia.  The  neck 
of  the  sac  has,  close  on  the  outside,  the  epigastric 
artcTy ;  above,  the  spermatic  cord  and  spermatio 


ICBBOCOXALeiA 


656 


MBSBNTBBT 


artery  ia  the  male  —  the  ronnd  ligament  in  the 
female,'  on  the  ineide,  Gimbernafs  ligament; 
and,  below  the  pubee.  When  the  obturator  artery 
arises  from  the  epigastric,  it  generally  paeses  on 
the  outside  of  and  below  the  orifice  of  the  sac ; 
lometimes,  howerer,  it  takes  a  turn  aboye,  and 
then  to  the  inside  of  the  opening.  J.  Cloquet 
asserts,  that  of  134  cases;  in  one  only  did  he  find 
the  epigastric  artery  on  the  inside  of  the  orifice 
of  the  sac. 

The  operation,  required  in  strangulation  of  this 
Tariety,  may  be  practised  on  the  aponeurotic 
opening,  by  cutting  downwarde  and  inwards,  on 
the  side  of  Gimbernat's  ligament. 

MBROCOXALGIA,  Coxalgia. 

MERO'PIA,  from  /ic^o;,  *  a  part»'  and  m^^,  'the 
eye.'    A  partial  obscurity  of  yision. 

MEROMXIS,  Merocele. 

MERORRHEU'MA,  Jiheuinat%*'mutpartia'li$, 
Bh.  loca'liSf  Rk.  Membro'rum  aingulo'rum ;  from 
iicpo{,  'a  part,'  and  pcufia,  '  defluxion,  rheumatism.' 
Rneumatism  afiecting  a  part.  Topical  or  local 
rheumatism. 

10:RORRHEXIS,  Merocele. 

MEROS,  Femur,  Thigh. 

MERRY- AN  DREW.  An  itinerant  quack,  who 
exposes  his  nostrums  for  sale  at  fairs  and  mar- 
kets. See  Gharlatak. — So  called  from  Dr.  An- 
drew Boorde,  who  lived  in  the  reigns  of  Henry 
VIII.,  Edward  VL,  and  Queen  l^^uy,  and  who 
was  in  the  habit  of  frequenting  fairs  and  market* 
at  which  he  harangued  the  populace. 

MERULIUS  AURICULA,  PezUa  auricula. 

MERUS,  Mera'cM,  A'crato$,  'pure,  genuine;' 
as  Vinum  merumf  unmixed  wine. 

Mrrus,  Femur,  Thigh. 

ME R VINE  MALE,  Cypripedium  luteom. 

MERTGISMUS,  Rumination. 

MEKYGOLOG^IA,  from  /imv««,  'I  ruminate,' 
and  Xoyoif  *  a  description.'  Any  work  on  rami* 
nation  may  be  so  termed. 

MESA,  Genital  organs. 

MESAR^UM,  Mesentery. 

MESARAIG,  Mesenterio. 

MESEMAR,  Mismar. 

MESEMBRYANTHEMUM  COPTICUM,  see 
Soda. 

MsSBMBRTAR'THEMUlf  CrTBTAL'LIWV,  M, 
fiedi'det,  Di'amond  Jig'tnaiygold,  Icc-plat^f  (F.) 
OlaetaUy  CryttaUine,  -  Nat,  Ord,  FicoidesB :  a 
plant  common  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Cape 
Town.  It  has  been  recommended  in  dysuria, 
ischuria,  and  some  other  aflTecUons  of  the  urinary 
organs. 

Mbsbmbrtanthbhux  Edu'lI  ;  and  M,  aeina^ 
ctformi.  South  African  plants,  are  much  used  as 
domestio  remedies  at  the  Cape.  The  expressed 
juice  of  the  leaves  acts  as  an  astringent  in  dy- 
sentery, and  as  a  mild  diuretic  It  i«  also  used 
as  an  antiseptic  gargle  in  malignant  sore  throat, 
violent  salivation  and  aphthse,  and  aa  a  lotion  to 
burns  and  scalds. 

Mesevbrtam'thbmuh  ToRTUo'Bnx,aUo  a  South 
African  plant»  is  said  to  possess  narcotic  proper- 

iriSENCiPBALE,  Medulla  oblongata,  Pons 
VaroliL 

MES'ENTERIC,  Mfara'ie,  Metenter'ieui,  Mt- 
tara*ictUf  Mtaarct'icut ;  from  /ifecvrcpiov,  or  /i(aa- 
»ai9v,  'the  mesentery.'  That  whicn  relates  or 
oeloDgs  to  the  mesentery. 
^  MESEifTBRic  Arteries  are  two  in  number,  and 
distinguished  into,  1.  The  Superior  metenfertc, 
which  arises  from  the  anterior  part  of  the  abdo- 
minal aorta,  below  the  coeliac.  It  immediately 
descends  to  the  left,  forwards,  behind  the  pan- 
ereasi  and  in  front  of  the  third  portion  of  the 


duodeninn, — to  gain  the  anpoior  axArsBlty  of  tht 
mesentery,  where  it  makee  a  long  carvatore,  the 
convexity  of  whieh  is  tamed  forwards  and  to  the 
left.  Towards  the  tenninatioii  of  the  ileum,  it 
ends  by  anastomosing  with  a  braaeh  of  the  A, 
eoltea  dextra  inferior.  At  its  ooaeavity,  it  givts 
olT  the  three  ArUria  eoliea  dextrm,  whidi  bdong 
to  the  great  intestine ;  and,  at  its  oonvexitj,  it 
sends  off  fifteen  or  twenty  branches,  which  ars 
distributed  to  the  small  intestine,  after  haviag 
formed  numerous  arches  by  their  anastomosss. 

2.  The  Inferior  MeeenUrie  Arterj  arises  from 
the  antoior  part  of  the  abdominal  aorta,  aa  iaek 
and  a  half  before  its  termination.  It  descends, 
on  the  left  side,  behind  the  peritoneum;  engages 
itself  in  the  substance  of  the  iliae  mesoeolon, 
forming  a  considerable  onrvator^  whose  ocm- 
vexity  faces  the  left  side.  When  it  reaches  the 
brim  of  the  pelvis,  it  passes  along  the  posterior 
separation  or  the  mesorectom,  and  attains  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  anus,  under  the  name  £•- 
perior  hemorrhoidal  artery.  It  gives  off  no  brandl 
at  its  concave  part;  but,  from  the  convex,  the 
three  Arteria  eolica  tinietrm  arise. 

Mesbhtbric  Disbasb,  Tabes  mesenteries 

Mesbictbric  Glands  are  the  lymphatic  gan- 
glions of  the  mesentery.  Through  them,  the 
chyliferous  vessels  pass  to  the  tiboraoic  dact. 
Their  uses  are  unknown.  When  diseased,  antri- 
tion  is  interfered  with,  and  atrophy  produced. 

Mesenteric  Hernia.  If  one  of  the  layen  of 
the  mesentery  be  torn  by  a  blow,  whilst  the  other 
remains  in  its  natural  state,  the  intestines  may 
insinuate  themselves  into  the  aperture,  and  fona 
a  kind  of  hernia.    It  is  not  known  during  life. 

Mebbntbric  Plbxusbs  are  furnished  by  tbs 
solar  plexus,  and  have  been  distingubhed  into 
euperior  and  inferior;  like  the  mesenterio  arte- 
ries which  they  accompany. 

Mesenteric  or  Mesaraio  Veins  are  two  ia 
number,  and  belong  to  the  vena  porta.  Tbey 
are  distinguished  into,  1.  The  Superior  wteeenlerie 
or  meearaic  or  gre€tt  meearaic  This  trunk  re- 
ceives, from  above  to  below  and  on  the  right  sid^ 
the  three  vena  eoliea  dextra  and  the  Gaetro-epi-^ 
ploiea  dextra.  Into  its  left  side,  the  veins  of  the 
small  intestine  open.  It  passes  in  front  of  the 
transverse  portion  of  the  duodenam ;  and,  behind 
the  pancreas,  unites  with  the  splenic  vein  to  cos- 
cur  in  the  formation  of  the  vena  porta. 

The  inferior  or  leeter  meeenterie  vein  eone- 
sponds  to  the  artery  of  the  same  name,  and 
opens  into  the  splenic,  near  the  union  of  that 
vein  with  the  superior  mesenteric,  and  behind 
the  pancreas. 

MESEKTERIITIS,  Mesenteritis. 

MESENTERI'TIS,  MeeenUriVtU,  Empree'mn 
peritoni'tie  meaenter^ieti,  Enter^ti$  meeeoter'iinf 
In/lamma'tion  of  the  meeentery.  The  pain  ii  here 
deeper  seated  and  more  immediately  in  the  me- 
senteric region.  The  external  tenderness  is  lesi 
than  in  some  of  the  other  varieties  of  peritoaiOfc 
See  Tabes  Mesenterioa. 

MESENTERIUM,  Meeent«fy— m.  Cnmm, 
Mesocolon. 

MESENTERON,  Mesentery. 

MES'ENTERY,  Meeenter'ium,  Meearm'<^ 
Meeara'um,  Media'nwn,  Memhra'na  pi*9^  ••" 
leffttno'nmi,  Laciee,  Meeen'teron,  Meeer^'v^r  ^^ 
•ora'ttm.  Medium  xnUeti'num,  Epichor'die,  from 
liteot,  'in  the  middle,'  and  t^npew,  'inlwtuia 
(F.)  Mfeent^re,  A  term  in  anatomy,  »PP*^«J.^ 
several  duplicatures  of  the  pcritoneuni,  which 
maintain  the  different  portions  of  the  inteitmal 
canal  in  their  respective  situations;  allowmfr 
however,  more  or  less  motion.  They  •»• 
formed  of  two  laminae,  between  which  are  eon- 
tained  the  corresponding  portion  of  intestine  soa 


UBSBRA 


W 


MBSPILTTS 


Ibe  rmmia  that  pus  to  it  One  onlj  of  theee 
daplicatarts  hM  reeeiTed  the  uune  mnenteiy, 
properlj  eo  ealled.  This  belongs  to  the  small 
intestine,  which  it  suspends  and  retains  in  tihu 
Its  posterior  margin,  which  is  the  smallest,  is 
straight,  and  descends  obliquely  from  the  left 
side  of  the  body  of  the  second  lumbar  yertebra 
to  the  right  iliac  fossa.  Its  anterior  margin  is 
eorred,  nndnlating,  plaited,  and  corresponds  to 
tfie  whole  length  of  the  small  intestine.  The 
mesentery  eontains,  between  the  two  laminae 
whieh  form  it,  a  number  of  lymphatic  ganglions; 
the  trunks  and  branches  of  the  mesenteric  ves- 
sels ;  the  nervous  plexuses  accompanying  them, 
and  many  lacteals  and  lymphatics. 

ME8ERA,  Tutia. 

MESER^UM,  Mesentery. 

MESERAION,  Mesentery. 

ME'SIAL,  from  ftnof,  'in  the  middle.'  Re- 
lating or  appertaining  to  tiie  middle. 

Mesial  Plajti,  an  imaginary  planep  dividing 
ttie  head,  neck,  and  trunk  into  similar  halves, 
towards  right  and  left.  Every  aspect  towards 
this  plane  is  mencii ;  and  every  aspect  towards 
right  or  left  is  kUertU;  every  lateral  aspect  being 
dextral  or  »ini»tral, 

MESIAMUM,  Aniceton. 

MESMER'IC,  ifemer'teiM.  Relating  to  mes- 
merism or  animal  magnetism: — as  the  'mesmeric 
state/  '  mesmeric  sleep,'  Ac.  Ac. 

MESMERISM,  Magnetism,  animal. 

MBS'MERIST.  A  practiser  of,  or  believer  in, 
mesmerism. 

MESMERIZA'TION,Jfa^«l»sa'<ton.  The  act 
of  mesmerizing.    The  state  of  being  mesmerised. 

MSS'MERIZED,  Memieriza'tw,  Mag'netiMed, 
Affected  with  mesmerism  or  animal  magnetism. 
When  the  person  is  in  a  state  of '  magnetic  sleep/ 
he  is  said  to  be  kvp'notized, 

MES'MERIZER,  An'imal  Magneti'ner,  Mag- 
meti'ter.     One  who  practises  mesmerism. 

MESO,  ficffof,  'in  the  middle/  A  prefix  to 
certain  words. 

MESOBREOMATE,  see  Cranium. 

MBSOCiB'CUM.  A  name  given  to  n  duplien- 
tore  of  the  peritoneum,  (in  some  persons  pnly,) 
at  the  posterior  part  of  the  csDcum. 

m£80c£pHALE,  MedulU  oblongata.  Pons 
Yaroliu 

MESOCHON'DRIAC,  MeaocKondri'aeut;  from 
Men*  and  x^^^ft*  *  cartilage.'  A  name  given  by 
Boerhaave  to  fleshy  fibres  s1tu»t6  between  the 
eartilaginons  rings  of  the  trachea. 

MESOCOL'IC  HERNIA.  Hernia  is  so  named 
by  Sir  Astley  Cooper,  when  the  bowels  glide  be- 
tween the  layers  of  the  mesocolon. 

MSSOCO'LON,  Meweo'lum,  Mt9tnter'iumera»- 
tan,  from  fic#0r,  and  cwXov, '  the  colon.'  A  name 
given  to  the  dnplicatures  of  the  peritoneum, 
which  fix  the  different  parts  of  the  colon  to  the 
abdominal  parietes.  It  has  received  different 
names,  according  to  its  situation.  The  right 
Utmbar  mesocolon  fixes  the  ascending  colon  to  Uie 
eoiresponding  lumbar  region.  The  &an9ver9e 
muoeoUm  arises  from  the  concave  arch  of  the 
colon,  and  forms  a  septum  between  the  epigastric 
and  umbilical  regions.  Its  inferior  portion  is 
eontinnous  with  the  mesentery.  The  left  lumbar 
wie$oeolo»,  which  contains  the  ascending  colon,  is 
continuous  below  with  the  Iliae  metocolon.  The 
last  includes  between  its  layers  the  sigmoid  flex- 
ure of  the  colon,  and  ends  in  the  mesorectum. 
Under  the  right  kidney,  it  is  narrow  and  firm, 
and  forms  the  right  Hg'ament  of  the  colon :  at  the 
under  end  of  the  left  kidney,  it  forms  the  left 
Uffoment  of  the  colon. 

MSSOCRANIUM,  Sinciput 


MBSOCRANUM,  Sinciput 
MESODERMUM,  Corpus  mucosum. 
MESODMB,  Mediastinum. 

MESODMI'TIS,  from  fitinifuif  'the  mediasti« 
num/  and  itie,  'inflammation.'  Meeotachiftie, 
Mediaetini'tie,  Injlamma'tio  medieuti^ni.  Inflam« 
mation  of  the  mediastinum. 

MESOOASTRIUM,  Umbilical  region. 

MESOGLOSSUS,  Genioglossus. 

MESOGLOTTUS,  Genioglossus. 

MESOGONIUM,  Intemodium. 

MESOLO'BAR.  Belonging  to  the  Mieolobe  or 
Oorpue  callo'eum. 

Mbsolobar  Abtebibs,  Arte'rim  meeolob'icmt 
A,  eor'porie  eallo'ei  cer'ebri,  are  the  arteries  of 
the  coipus  callosum. 

MJSsOLOBE,  Corpus  callosum. 

MESOMER'IA,  from  itcvot,  and  lupes,  'the 
thigh/  The  parts  of  the  body  situate  between 
the  thighs  or  hips. 

MESOMERION,  Perinaeum. 

MESOMPHALUM,  Umbilicus. 

MESOPHLEB'IUM,  from  fttoos,  'in  the  mid- 
die,'  and  ^Xtxp,  'a  vein/  Interv^nium,  The  space 
between  two  veins. 

MESOPH'RTON,  Qlahtll'a,  Oahel'la,  InteroiV- 
turn,  Meto'pium,  Naeal  eminence.  The  part  be> 
tween  the  eyebrows;  from  /lorof,  'the  middle/ 
and  e^fva,  '  Uie  eyebrows.' 

MESOPLEURIUM,  Intercostal  space. 

MESOPLEURIUS,  Intercostal. 

MESORJBUM,  Mesentery. 

MBSORTHIUM,  from  pnvei,  'the  middle/  and 
0^tf, '  a  testicle.'  A  duplicature  of  the  perito* 
neum,  which  supports  the  testicle  in  its  passage 
from  the  abdomen  into  the  scrotum.  —  Seller. 

MESORECTUM.  A  hybrid  word;  from/icmc, 
and  rectum,  'the  intestine  rectum/  A  triangular 
reflection,  formed  by  the  peritoneum,  between  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  rectum  and  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  sacrum.  Between  the  two  layers 
of  which  the  mesorectum  is  composed  are  found 
much  areolar  tissue,  and  the  termination  of  the 
inferior  mesenteric  vessels. 

MESOS,  Meso. 

MESOSCELOCELE,  Hernia,  perineal. 

MESOSCELON,  Perinseum. 

MESOSCELOPHT'MA,  from  MeeoeceUm,  'p». 
rinsBum/  and  ^vfia, '  swelling.'  A  tumour  of  the 
perinaum. 

MESOTH'ENAR,  from  ^uvoi,  and  $cyaf,  'the 
thenar/  'the  palm  of  the  hand.'  A  muscle, 
which  carries  the  thumb  towards  the  palm. 
Winslow  applied  the  term  to  the  adductor  polli- 
cis,  united  to  the  deep-seated  portion  of  the  flexor 
brevis  pollicis. 

MESOT'IGA,  fit>m  ^woi,  'middle/  Diseaset 
affecting  the  parenchyma.  Pravity  in  the  quan- 
tity or  quality  of  the  intermediate  or  connecting 
substance  of  organs ;  without  inflammation,  fever^ 
or  other  derangement  of  the  general  health.  The 
first  Order,  class  Eeeritica  of  Good. 

MESOT(ECHITIS,  Mesodmitis. 

MESOTOSCHIUM,  Mediastinum. 

MESOT(ECHUM,  Mediastinum. 

MES'PILUS,  Meepilus  Oerman*iea  seu  domee*^ 
(tea.  The  medlar,  (F.)  Nf/lier.  The  fruit,  (F.) 
NifiCf  and  seeds  of  the  medlar  have  both  been 
used  medicinally : — the  immature  fruit  as  an  as> 
tringent,  and  the  seeds  in  nephritic  diseases.  See 
Cratsegus  Aria  and  Sorbus  acuparia. 

Mespilus  Aria,  Crataegus  aria — m.  Domestica, 
Mespilus,  Sorbus  domestica — m.  Germanica,  Mes- 
pilus— m.  Intermedia,  Mespilus  oxyacantha — m. 
Lavigata,  Mespilus  oxyacantha. 

MsspiLUB  Oxtacah'tha,  M,  OjyacanthoVdm 


HBTA 


US 


MBTAMOBPHOPBU 


wn  ifUerme'dia  sen  lovf^w'ta,  Oxvaeanikof  Spina 
alba,  WhiU  BaUftharn,  (F.)  Aubepine.  The 
flowers  of  this  uncommon  European  plA&t  are 
■omeliimee  need  in  infusion  sa  a  peotoraL 

MxspujUS  OxTAOAHTHomiB,  MospUus  ozya- 
oantha. 

MBTA,  firra,  MeiK\  ^tffr  'with/  'together 
with/  'after/  'change  of  form  and  plaee.'  A 
common  prefix  to  words.    Hence : 

METASTASIS,  Tran^nhu,  MetaVoU,  Mtta- 
hol'iaf  Metal'laglf  Meiallax'it,  from  ficra/Sacvw, 
*  I  digress.'  A  change  of  remedy,  praotioe,  Ac 
—Hippocrates. 

METABOLE,  IffetahasiB,  Transformation. 

METABOLEL'OGY,  MetaboUlo^'ia ;  from 
UtrafioXfft  'change/  and  Xoy^c,  'a  description.' 
A  description  of  the  changes  which  iuperrene  in 
the  course  of  a  disease. 

METABOLIA,  Metabasis. 

METABOL'IC,  Metabol*ieu$,  from  luraficXn, 
'change.'  Appertaining  to  change  or  transfor- 
mation. 

Mbtabol'io  Force.  A  term  employed  by 
Schwann  for  the  power  possessed  by  liring  cells 
of  changing  the  character  of  the  substances 
brought  in  contact  with  them. 

MBTACAR'PAL,  Metaearpia'nw,  (F.)  Mtta- 
oarpien.  Relating  or  belonging  to  the  meta- 
carpus. 

Metacarpal  Artbrt,  ArUfria  dorw'lU  met€i- 
ear'pif  wises  from  the  radial,  at  the  moment  it 
engages  itself  in  the  upper  extremity  of  the  ab- 
ductor indicis.  It  descends  obliquely  upon  the 
back  of  the  hand.  Its  branches  are  distributed 
to  the  abductor  indicis,  and  the  integuments: 
•ome  communicate  with  the  dorsalls  carpL 

Metacarpal  ARnouLA'Tioirs  are  those  by 
which  the  last  four  metacarpal  bones  are  united 
together  at  their  upper  extremity. 

Metacarpal  Bombs,  or  bones  which  compose 
the  metacarpus,  are  five  in  number ;  and  distin- 
guished into  ySrti,  •eeomi,  third,  Ac.,  beginning 
from  the  outer  or  radial  side.  They  are  articu- 
lated by  their  superior  extremity  with  the  bones 
of  the  second  range  of  the  cajrpus ;  and  by  the 
lower  with  the  first  phalanges. 

Metacarpal  Lio'AiCBirT,  Inferior  pahnarlAg'- 
ament,  is  a  fibrous  band,  stretched  transrersely 
before  the  inferior  extremities  of  the  last  four 
metacarpal  bones,  which  it  keeps  in  their  respec- 
tive positions. 

Metacarpal  Phalan'oeb  are  the  first  pha- 
langes of  the  fingers;  so  called,  because  they 
are  articulated  with  the  bones  of  the  metacarpus. 

Metacarpal  Range  or  row  of  the  carpal 
bones,  (F.)  Rangie  miktearpienne  du  earpe,  is 
the  lower  row  of  carpal  bones ;  so  called  because 
they  are  articulated  with  the  bones  of  Uie  meta- 
carpus. It  is  composed  of  the  trapeiium,  trape- 
loides,  magnum,  and  unciforme. 

MBTACARPBU8,  Abductor  metacarpi  minimi 
digiti. 

UiTACARPJEN,  Metacarpal— m.  du  Pttl^ 
doigt,  Opponens  minimi  digiti — m.  du  Pauee,  Op- 
ponens  pollicis. 

METACARPION,  Metacarpus. 

MBTACARPO-PHALANOJBUS  POLLlds, 
Adductor  pollicis  manus. 

METACAR'PO-PHALAN'GIAN,  Metaearpo- 
pkalangia'nut,  Mctaearpo^kaVangal,  (F.)  Mita- 
9arpo-pkaiang%eH.  That  which  belongs  to  the 
metacarpus  and  phalanges. 

MBTACARPO-PDALAVOIAir  Or  MbTACARPO-PhA- 

LAifOAL  ARTiccLATioifS  are  formed  by  the  bones 
of  the  metacarpus  and  the  corresponding  pha- 
langes. In  these  articulations,  the  bony  snr&ces 
■re  incmfted  with  owtilag^  eoTered  by  a  tyno- 


Tial  membnne,  and  kept  in  eonnezion  by 
of  an  anterior  and  two  lateral  ligaaients. 

m£tacarpo~phalanoien  lateral 

SUS-PALMAIRE,  ET  mMtACARPO-PHA^ 
LANGIEN  LATERAL,  Interossens  manus. 

MBTACAR'PUS,  from  /i<r«,  'after/  and  cor. 
put,  'the  wrist/  Metacar'pion,  PotUnx^cJna'Uf 
Potiear'pium,  Tonu  maiUU,  (F.)  Mltacarpt,  The 
part  of  the  hand  comprised  between  the  oarpna 
and  fingers.  It  is  composed  of  five  paralld  bonM, 
called  wetaearpal ;  forming  the  ba<^  of  the  haadi 
externally,  and  the  palm  internally. 

METAGERASMA,  Ceraama. 
METACHEIRIXIS,  Surgery. 
METACHIRISIS,  Surgery. 
METAGHIRISMUS,  Surgery. 
METACHORESIS,  Metastasis. 
METACINEMA,  Metaste«is. 
METACINESIS,  Metastasis. 
METACONDYLE,  see  Phalanx. 

METACYE'SIS,  from  /i<r«,  'alter/  and  €9^nt, 
'  pregnancy  /  Gravid' ita*  txira^uierVua  taimda'* 
via.  Extra-uterine  pregnancy  in  which  the  foetos 
is  at  first  in  the  uterus,  but  subsequently  in  some 
other  place. 

METADERMATO'SIS,  from  ptra,  *wR/tT,'  and 
itffia, '  skin.'  A  morbid  development  of  the  epi- 
dermis or  epithelium. 

.  METAL,  MetaVlum,  A  class  of  simple,  con* 
bustible  bodies;  distinguidied  from  others  by 
considerable  specific  gravity ;  a  particular  splen- 
dour ;  almost  total  opacity ;  insolubility  in  water; 
and  the  property  they  have  of  ringing  when  ^ 
struck.  Metals  have  no  effect,  except  of  a  me- 
chanical nature,  when  taken  into  the  stomach ; 
unless  they  have  already  utadergone,  or  undergo 
in  the  stomach,  oxidation  or  union  with  an  add; 
when  several  most  deleterious  com  pounds  maj 
be  formed.  Copper  cents ;  half-pence ;  quicksil- 
ver ;  lead,  have  freqi^ently  been  swallowed  in  the 
metallic  state  with  impunity.  Tin  and  mercsiy 
are  the  only  metals  prescribed  for  a  mechanieal 
effect;  the  former  as  an  anthelmintic, — the  lat- 
ter, idly  enough,  in  cases  of  fancied  intussuscep- 
tion. 

m£tAL  DES  cloches,  BeU-metaL 

METALLAOE,  Metabasis. 

METALLAXIS,  Metallage. 

METALLIC  VOICE,  Tintemeni  wUtallique, 

METALLODYN'IA,  from  ^croXX**,  'a  metal,' 
and  s^vvi!,  'pain.'  Pain  owing  to  the  iivorioai 
influence  of  a  metal— as  lead,  quicksilver,  Ac 

MBTALLUM,  Metal  —  m.  HaematopoieticBa, 
Ferrum. 

METAMORPHOP'SIA,     PhamioMma^eap'im, 
PKanta»tnato»cop'ia,  from  fttraftof^^v,  (/uiw,  and 
Itop^iif  'form,)  'I  traneform/  and  m^,  'the  eye.' 
Suffu*9io,  Suffn'no  Ocuh'rum,  Suffu^Ho  metwnor^ 
pho'M,  8.  Myo'dtt,  ImayiuaHou  (Maftre-Jeaa); 
Oruptia,  Marmar'ygi,  Mixrmvr'ygi,  Mae'uim  aaM 
oe'ulot  volitan'te»t  Marau'gia,   Oe'uii  Mamofy- 
go'dt§f  Falte  tight,  (F.)  Berime,    Aberration  ef 
the  sense  of  sight,  which  transmits  the  image  cf 
imaj^nary  objects.    This  affection  sometimes  de> 
pends  on  a  slight  opacity  in  the  transparent  parts 
of  the  eye ;  the  cornea,  crystalline,  or  vitreous 
humour,  when  it  is  symptomatic  and  of  no  eoa- 
sequence.    At  other*  times,  it  appears  to  be  idio- 
pathic; and  occurs  particularly  in  those  who 
have  been  in  the  habit  of  constantly  fixing  their 
eyes  on  very  brilliant  or  small  bodies.    Toe  ob- 
jects fancied  to  be  seen  are  various.    They  art 
sometimes  circular,  perpetnally  moving,  or  shin- 
ing or  black  spots,  cobwebs,  insects,  or  pieces  of 
wood — when  they  are  often  termed  JfuM*  wW* 
tan'te$,  (F.)  JfovcAes  voiantm,  and  the  oondiliM 


IKBTAMOBPfiOSIB 


669 


MSTBOBCfLOGT 


Jlfy%odea]^n<if  MyodeopHOf  Vtnt9  mu$ea'rum. 
Thete  appawMioefl  lometimef  oonUaae  for  a  few 
dijf ;  b«iiig  dependent  on  the  state  of  the  nerrei 
of  <iie  indiTidoal  at  the  time;  or  they  may  ozist 
for  life,  and  ultimately  impair  tiie  night.  Certain 
of  them  change  their  position,  and  appear  to  be 
•eated  in  the  hnmonre  of  the  eye,  and  —  it  hai 
been  supposed  —  in  the  vitreous  humour  more 
especially:  henoe  the  term  entohy'aloid  mtuca 
applied  to  them. 

If  the  affection  be  symptomado,  it  Is  of  but 
little  moment.  If  idiopathic,  and  connected  with 
any  excitement  of  the  brain,  which  is  not  often 
the  case,  attention  will  have  to  be  paid  to  that 
organ. 

METAMORPHOSIS  VENTRICULI  GELA- 
TINIFORMIS,  Gastromalacia. 

METANGISMOS,  Decantation. 

METAPEDIUM,  MeUtarsns. 

METAPHRBNON,  Dorsum. 

MET APHTTEI A,  Transplantatio. 

METAPODIUM,  Metatarsus. 

METAPOROP(E'IA,    Metaporapoie^M,    from 

?cr«,  '  after,'  mpot,  *  a  pore,'  and  xoutv,  '  to  make.' 
!he  change  produced  in  the  minute  pores,  in  the 
eapiUary  extremities  of  vessels, — when  they  pass 
from  the  morbid  to  the  heathy  condition. — Galen. 
M^TAPTO'SIS,  Metatehematit'mutf  MetMche- 
wtat'Ui*.  Mutation,  change;  from  utraxtim*, 
(^<r«,  and  ri*rw,  'I  fall,)  'I  digress.'  Any 
change  in  the  form  or  seat  of  a  disease.  Trans- 
formation. 

METARRHGB'A,  Metar'rhyM,  from  meta^ 
'ehange  of  form  or  place,'  and  pew, '  I  flow.'  Re- 
flux. The  transfer  of  a  disease  from  without  to 
within,  or  from  one  part  to  another. 

MBTARRHT8IS,  Metarrhooa. 

META6CHEMATISIS,  Metaptosis. 

META6CBEMATISMUS,  MeUptosis. 

METAS'TASIS,  Metachore^nt,  Ifetacint'ma, 
Jfe/amae'sif,  from  m^tur^fttf  (/icra,  and  vraais, 
nlaoa,')  'I  change  place.'  DUptaet'inentf  Trant- 
M'ftoii.  A  change  in  the  seat  of  a  disease ;  at- 
tributed, by  the  Humorists,  to  the  translation  of 
the  morbific  matter  to  a  part  different  from  that 
which  it  had  previously  occupied:  and  by  the 
SoUdists,  to  the  displacement  of  the  irritation. 
It  has  also  been  used  in  the  same  extensive  sense 
as  Metaptosis.  Disputes  have  often  been  in- 
dulged, whether  a  case  of  metastasis  ought  not 
rather  to  be  esteemed  one  of  extension  of  the  dis- 
ease. The  phenomena  of  gout  and' acute  rheu- 
matism are  in  favour  of  metastasis  occasionally 
mpervening. 

MXTA8TABI8  Lactib,  Galactoplania,  Phlegma- 
fia  dolens. 

MBTASTAT'IC,  Meta§tafieua,  Belonging  or 
relating  to  metastasis.  A  metcutatie  cri*i»  is  one 
produced  by  metastatls; — a  mttattatie  affection, 
one  caused  by  metastasis,  Ac.  See  Abscess,  me- 
tastatic. 

METASTN'CRISIS,  from  nyx^vu,  'I  com- 
pose,' and  /lira,  which  indicates  a  change.  Jie- 
eompo9i"tion,  A  word  employed  by  some  disciples 
of  Asclepiades.  This  physician  supposed,  that 
all  animals  are  formed  by  the  union  or  assem- 
blage of  atoms.  He  designated  all  bodies  by  the 
word  nyKptftora,  which  signifies  'assemblage.' 
Xvycpivcir^ac,  'to  be  assembled,'  was,  with  him, 
ajnonymons  with  '  to  exitt  ;*  and  ^carpivco-^ai,  '  to 
separate,'  was,  with  him,  synonymous  with  *to 
di—olvtf* '  to  cta»€  to  exitt.*  The  word  Mttatyn- 
erinit  was  invented  to  express  the  recomposition 
of  bodies  after  their  momentary  dissolution. 
Some  have  rendered  the  word  by  the  Latin  R^- 

COfpOTV  tW, 


MBTASTNOBIT'IC,  Metatywritfiem,  Btear^m 
porati'vu9»  Belonging  or  relating  to  metasynori-> 
sis.  A  name  formerly  given  to  medicines  to 
which  was  attributed  the  virtue  of  producing  tha 
metasynerisis  or  regeneration  of  the  body,  or 
some  of  its  parts. 

MvrASTHORmc  Ctclv  meant  a  determinato 
aeries  of  remedies  emploved  for  this  purpose. 

METATAR'SAL,  Metatar^Mu,  (F.)  Mitatar^ 
Men.    Relating  or  belonging  to  the  metatarsus. 

Mbtatabsal  AtnmtYfArtire  mM-Bt^ferfartteiMM 
of  Ohaussier,  arises  from  the  Arteria  dor$a'li* 
Tani  /  passes  transversely  over  the  back  of  the 
foot;  and  furnishes,  at  its  convexity,  which  if 
anterior,  three  branches,  called  A.  interoa^tem 
dona'Ut  Pedit,  These  branches  are  distributed 
in  the  interosseous  spaces. 

Mbtatabsal  Articdla'tioks  are  those  result- 
ing from  the  junction  of  the  metatarsal  bonei 
with  each  other.  They  are  strengthened,  hehindf 
by  donal  and  plantar  ligaments ;  and  htfore^  by 
a  tratMttrat  metatarBol  ligament,  which  is  plantar^ 
and  has  the  greatest  analogy  to  the  inf trior  trant^ 
verte  metacarpal  ligament. 
'  Metatarsal  Bones,  (F.)  0$  mitatartien;  are 
five  in  number,  and  distinguished  by  their  num- 
ber; firtt,  eecond,  third,  Ac,  reckoning  from  the 
outer  side. 

Metatarsal  Phalakqes  are  the  first  pha- 
lunges  of  the  toes ;  so  called  because  they  are 
united  to  the  metatarsus. 

Metatarsal  Row — (F.)  Rangie  mitatartienn^ 
—  of  the  bones  of  the  tarsus,  is  the  second  row« 
or  that  contiguous  to  the  metatarsus ;  compre* 
hendlng  the  cuboides  and  three  cuneiform  bones : 
some  add  the  scaphoides. 

METATARSEUS,  see  Abductor  minimi  digit! 
pedis. 

m£tATARSIEN,  Metatarsal. 

MET ATARSO  -  PHALAN  'GIAN,  MeUUarm>. 
pkalangia'ntu,  Metatarto-phalangaL  Relating 
to  the  metatarsus  and  phalanges. 

MsTATARSO-PHALANaiAK  Or  MbtATAB80-PHA« 

LANOAL  Articulations  are  formed  by  the  bonei 
of  the  metatarsus  and  the  corresponding  pha- 
langes. They  bear  the  greatest  analogy  to  the 
tnetacarpo-pkmlangian  articuldliont. 

m£tATARSO'PHALANOJEN'LATBRAL, 
see  InteroBsei  pedis  — m.  Soua-j^ialangien  froas* 
verttU  du  premier  orteil,  Transversus  pedis. 

METATAR'SUS,  Metatar'eium,  Metape'dimm, 
Metapo'dium,  Prttcor' diwm  seu  So' Hum  ptdit, 
Veetig"ium  pedia,  from  ftcra,  *  after,'  and  rapet, 
*  the  tarsus.'  That  part  of  the  foot  which  is  situ- 
ate between  the  tarsus  and  toes,  corresponding 
with  the  metacarpus.  It  is  composed  of  five  pa- 
rallel bones ;  one  to  each  toe.  I^ke  the  metacar- 
pal bones,  they  are  developed  fh>m  two  points  of 
ossification. 

METATH'ESIS,  from  fitruri^^i,  (/icra,  and 
rtOfnu,  'to  place,')  'I  change  place.'  TVantpo- 
9it"io,  An  operation,  by  which  a  morbific  agent 
is  removed  from  one  place  to  another,  whore  it 
may  produce  less  disturbance  in  the  exercise  of 
the  fVinetions : — as,  for  example,  in  the  operation 
of  depressing  catsouct,  or  when  calculus  in  the 
urethra  is  pushed  back  into  the  bladder.  Also^ 
Derivation. 

METATIO,  Mensuration. 

METATOC'IA,  fh>m  ;icra,  '  change  of  form  or 
place,'  uid  tokos,  *  birth.'  Parturition  in  a  pre- 
ternatural manner.    Preternatural  labour. 

METAT0PT0SI8,  Diadexis. 

METENSOMATOSUS,  Incorporation. 

METEORISMUS,  Sublimation,  Tympanites. 

METBOROL'OGT,  Ifeteorolog"ia,  from  itc 
rcwpoff  'a  meteoTi'  and  Xoyof,  *  a  discourse.'   Ifa« 


The 

■iBto  of  tbc  Htiouapbera  hu  >  miMt  importuit 
bsBiing  up-a  Ihe  bcuUh  of  uiimoli.  Tbe  wbola 
ruga  of  ci.iduinio  affcclioui  h»ie  their  euiaaa 
■ealta  [liere.  Mpk-<,roiOKie»l  .ffeetiun.  h»vo, 
henae,  ever  boon  Btirndad  to  li;  the  pbjsidui  for 
tfaa  purptwa  of  detecting  tbe  preciso  cbaracter  of 
ftny  poTticuLar  Dpidemk  influt'nce.  Tbe  luirume- 
ter,  Ihermoiuetsr,  nnd  bygromeUr  art  the  irslru- 
menti  iincd  witb  tliii  iDleot  — to  deUct,  aa  (rvU 
tbe  varj-ing  weight  or  prewure,  and  the  tcmpera- 
ratuie,  as  the  moiilDre.  Perhaps,  u(  tlie  tbrea 
oonditbint,  the  la»l  cxerli  more  inaoeDCO  In  the 

SroductluD  of  direase  than  either  of  the  othen. 
Ill  kDoTltdire,  however,  nf  thie  part  uf  pbjiici 
ia  extremely  limited  and  uusatiifnetory. 

MRTKK.  iiirpn. '  a  mcamre,'  a  euffii  to  wonlii 

HETn^MAGIITMIA,  Tnnufmion. 

HETH.S'MATA ;  from  ^iff, '  change  of  form,' 
and  'cn(H.  'blood.'  The  tiipillaryor  intermediate 
■yiteni  of  vcuels  in  vbii;h  the  blood  undergoes 
tha  ahanffo  frnm  tenons  to  arlerial,  and  eonvenc- 
ly.— Hnrrholl  IlalL     See  Capillary  veiieli. 

UETUE,  Temulentio. 

METHKOLIN.  Meliiommn, 

HETUBMERINU8,  Quoliiiian. 

METHOD.  Mtlli'oiliu,  trom  |ii  '.  'with,'  and 
'olei, '  way.'  Tbii  word  liiu  different  acceptations 
in  the  science?.  In  medicine,  eumtipe  mtthod, 
mtik'odit  mtden'di,  it  tbe  methodical  Imatmant 
ot  dlieaie. 

Hetrod  or  Couamo,  MeUiod,  Dnmariaal. 

HETnor,  Hariamo'ii,  ice  Litbotamy. 

HrTROD.  KirNKH'lCAL,  Iltlhod  a/   ObKrratioH 

OT  a/  CoHHiitg,  of  Loulx,  (F.)  Mfihodc  n«mMq«r, 
eonslMii  in  abservinic  every  caae  and  every  nymp- 

ai  prHclicablc,  necuracj  if  oii«crvnUiin ;  nnd  to 
enable  n*.  by  the  annlysio  and  collation  of  laeh 
facts,  lu  deduce  gfnernl  laws  nnd  rondusioni'. 
Also,  the  applientlon  uf  numbers  (o  tha  study  of 
difease.     See  StallKtics,  Medical. 

NETIWltE  NUMEIilQVE.  Mclhod,  Home- 
rioal,  StatiFticn,  medical— M,  Periariairicc,  Pit- 
tnrbatri]i(Me<)lciuii.) 

HETHODICS.  McIhodi^lK. 

mUtIIODIQUES,  Melbi>di»t«. 

METn'ODISTS,  .Vrlhod-ical  «cf,  Jftrtud'iV., 
(F.)  MilkHlUlc;  mthi^i-iue:     A  sret  of  pbyai- 

tbe  Empirics  and  DuKDinti'tB,  towurdi  Ibc  end  of 
tbe  flr>t  century.  .Vccurding  to  tliv  Mctbodirli, 
of  whom  TbcDilion  waa  the  ebicf,  altnuit  ovcrj- 
diseaee  Is  dependent  on  euntrnction  or  rclaia. 
tion— irriViKiH  or  Unnn.  To  these  two  causes, 
they  artded  a  thirl— nr>'f  or  cuiu/ioHircf— to  in- 
dada  those  afloctiuns  which  partook  of  tbe  (wa 
ebaiBCtcn.  The  doctrine,  Mx'fci'na  mtiioJ'ica, 
resembled,  in  some  respects,  that  of  Brown, 

METHODOL'OQV  (MEDICAL), J/e<*«fo- 
loj"irt  Wrif  ICO,  from  (iiMo(,  'inelhiid,'  and  ^eytt. 
'a  diMoune.'  A  word  used,  by  the  French  moru 
especially,  to  signify  msiknd  applied  to  the  study 
of  any  eeieoeo,  Mnlieal  Mcilioiloluijg,  conse- 
quently, means  mclhod  applied  to  the  itady  of 

HETHODUS  CATALEPTICA,  see  Cataleptic 
—  m.  Celtlana,  see  Lithotomy  —  m.  Cunturia, 
Therapeutics. 

Mr.THonrB  Deritato'bta.  Tbe  derivative  or 
revellent  system  of  Irentroent. 

Hetrodi's  E^DKRSAT'iri  sea  En>EHH'icA,  sao 
Endermie  —  m.  Franatinlana,  tea  Lithotomy  — 


HBTKTOPATSU 

ID.  OnytanUoa,  ■»  Uthetamy  — M.  HuSmM, 
glalhod  of  core,  Theiqwotles. 
METHOUA'NIA,  from  fiBn,   'disBlUBai^,* 
ndpiiHa,  'mania.'     Ad  irrniatibla  deain  (kl^ 
)EicnlinK  substanoas.     Teraulentia. 
UBTUVSMUS,  Temnlantia. 
METBYS'TICUg,  from  .iSf,  'diDikcaMa,* 
'hat  which  eauHs,  or  pertajna  to,  drankcoMK 
METHYSTOPHYL'LUJI  OLAUCnX 
.  South  Africnn  plant,  Sau  Qri,  AnyridMi^ 
leaves  li  pleanat  la  kt 


;bewed. 


>ed  In  bronchiUi,  a  _ 

■cs.  With  tha  Buihmaa  and  dhait 
ile  beverage,  and  ia  called  bj  Ihaa 
\ka,  'Buihrnao'i  Ua.'    Itj^ib^ 

HF.T0D0NTI'A3IS,  from  prra,  'inlheHM 
I'  change,'  and  ti>*riui(,  'denUtion.'  fnlf 
evelopment  of  Ibe  teeth. 

METOPAOES.  SymphyoHphalna. 

METOPAXTRA,  Frontal  linotea. 

METOPASTRAL'GIA,    from  firtttm  (fa% 
nd  ud',  'the  eye')  '  the  roceheul,'  « 
ity,'   and   aXyot,    'pun.'     Pain   in 

METOPANTRI'TIB, /f>/a«i 


.Titj,-and.V 


,f  the  froi 
METOPIOX,  Bubun  gaibanum. 
METOPIIJM,  Mesophryon. 
METOPOUVMA,  Neuralgia  trantalii, 
METOPON,  Front,  Frontal  bona. 
METOFOS'COPT,  U^iopoteop-  ia,  tmm^nm 
the  forehead,'  and  niviiv,  'to  view.'    Thiri 
if  knowing  the  temperament  and  eharaelictf  •    I 
'  ig  the  traita  of  biilonhMl*    . 


e  Phyi. 


METRA.  Utei 
METR.^MORRnAGTA,  Metrorrhagia. 
MKTRAL'UIA,  Jf.lrufyu'to,  from  fmp.'*! 

M  ETHAN' A  STROPHE,  Items,  inrsnloi  4 

METRATRE'SIA,  Imprr/ara'lio  a'ttrC  i» 
i,rpa  'Ihewnmb,'  and  iiTfiMia.  '  imparfanli«' 
.n  unnntural  elosnre  of  the  nt«nii. 

METRATROPiriA,  from  ,,.r^, '  Iba  iMH* 


and  ..(t,  'h- 
™se.'     Hypertrophy  of  the  ul. 

METRELCO'Sia,  J(efr**/co'  , 
the  womb,'  and  'iXisi,  '  an  tklecr.' 
>f  the  uterus. 

METREMPHRAX'IS,  rrom^vriM,  'Ihea 


rnrai  faiM 
lletntia 


■  of  Ihc  ' 


dbalTBClioBofti 

1  of  the  womb— AjfBrt* 
'  which  some  authnci  bm 


METREMPHYSEHA,  PhysemeHa. 
METREN'CHYTA.  Mttrrm'rhgia,  tempm 
the  uterus."  and  lyx"^.  '  I  inject.'    lajeeA*  ■ 
finbiilances  injeoled  bto  the  *• 


the  Dterus. 


called  Mflr 


'c*,<=. 


METBEITRYS'MA,  (Vom  ^m-pt, 

latcd.'    A  morbid  dilatation  ofthe 

HETBHELCOSI?,  Hetreleori*. 

METRHYMENrrra,  see  Metrilil. 

METBIOPATHP 


w-i'SsS' 


MWRiTZB 


561 


MBTROSCOPB 


MBTRI'TIS,  from  nfivpa,  <the  womb.'  Fthria 
mliri'Ha,  Hy9ttri'tUj  Emprea'ma  Nytteri'ti;  In- 
fiamma'tio  U'teri,  Metrophlogo*§it,  Inflammation 
of  the  Vterut  or  Womb,  (F.)  Inflammation  de  la 
matrtce.  The  characteristic  symptoms  of  this 
affectioD  are: — pain,  swelling,  and  tenderness  in 
the  hypogastric  region ;  with  heat,  pain,  and  ten- 
derness of  the  OS  uteri ;  Tomiting,  smallness,  and 
frequency  of  pulse.  It  occurs  most  frequently 
after  delirery,  when  there  is  generally  suppression 
of  the  loehial  discharge.  The  treatment  must  be 
Tigorons,  —  bleeding  early,  so  as  to  make  a  de- 
cided impression;  followed  by  a  full  dose  of 
opium,  fomentations,  blisters,  ^c. 

Acute  inflammation  of  the  womb,  seated  in  its 
internal  membrane,J?n€io-in«frt'fi«,ife<rAjrmei»'tVM, 
h»a  been  called  Inflamma'tio  eatarrha*li»  u'ttri  or 
Acute  catarrh,  (F.)  Oatarrke  aigUf  of  that  viscus. 
It  is  known  by  the  discharge  of  a  clear,  stringy 
fluid  per  vaginam;  preceded  by  pains,  which, 
from  the  hypogastric  region,  shoot  to  the  thighs, 
groins,  Ac,  with  more  or  less  fever.  It  requires 
the  antiphlogistic  treatment.  Chronic  metritit 
sometimes  succeeds  the  acute.  To  it  must  be 
referred  the  indurations,  observed  in  the  uterus, 
and  many  of  the  leucorrheal  discharges  to  which 
females  are  subject 

Metrttis  Rheumatica,  Metrorrheuma -- m. 
Septiea,  Metrocaoe  —  m.  Venosa,  see  Phlebitis. 

METROBLENNORRH(EA,  Leucorrhoea  uteri. 

METROC'ACfi,  Metri'ti*  eep^tiea,  from  jtrirpa, 
*the  womb,'  and  jca«ef,  'evil.'  Putresoency  or 
gangreoe  of  the  uterus. 

METROGAMPSIS,  Hysterolozta. 

MBTROCARCINO'MA,  Hywterocareinof- 
moj  (Pteri  earetno'ina,  Ckineer  u'teri,  from  fuirpa, 
*  the  uterus,'  and  KaptuM^ita,  *  cancer.'  Cancer  of 
the  uterus. 

MBTROGELIDES,  Nsvus. 

METROCHOLO'SIS,  from  ^nrfa,  'the  uterus,' 
■nd  X"^^^*  *  bile.'   Fehrit  puerpera'tit  bilio'ta, 

METRODYNIA,  Metralgia. 

HETROH^'MIA,  Hypermetrohimie,  from  fin- 
r^,  '^the  uterus,'  and  'ai/ia,  'blood.'  HypersBmia 
or  congestion  of  blood  in  the  uterus. 

METROHEMORRHAGE,  Metrorrhagia. 

METRO LO XI A,  Hysteroloxia. 

METROMALACOMA,  Hysteromalacia. 

METROMALACOSIS,  Hysteromalacia. 

METROMANIA,  Nymphomania. 

METROPARAL'TSIS,  from  unrpa,  'the  nte- 
ms,'  and  wapaXwis,  *  paralysis.'  Paralysis  of  the 
atems. 

METROPATHI'A,  from  Aii?r^,  'the  womb,' 
and  va^,  '  affection.'    An  affection  of  the  womb. 

MiTRO-PiRITONITE  PUERP^RALE, 
see  Peritonitis. 

METROPERITONI'TIS,fromfiiirp«,  'theute- 
ras,'  and  '  peritonitis.'  Inflamma'tio  u'teri  et  peri- 
totuti.  Inflammation  of  the  uterus  and  perito- 
neum.   Puerperal  Fever.    See  Peritonitis. 

METROPHLEBFTIS,  fromfiijrfM,  'the  uterus,' 
fXryl*,  'a  vein,'  and  t(i«,  denoting  inflammation, 
inflammation  of  the  veins  of  the  uterus. 

METno1*BLEBm8  PvERPEBALis,  soo  PhleMUs. 

METROPHLOQOSIS,  MetriUs. 

METROPHTHI'SIS,  Phihi'tit  uieri'na,  from 
pniTfa,  *  the  uterus,'  and  ^diw, '  I  consume.'  Con- 
sumption from  ulceration  of  the  uterus —  Ul'eera 
seu  Heho'eie  u'teri, 

METROPOL'YPUS,  ffytftero-poVypue,  Poly- 
ptu  Vterif  from  /tiyr^a,  'the  uterus,'  undpolypM. 
Polypus  of  the  uterus. 

METROPROPTOSIS,  Prolapsus  nteri. 

METROPTOSIS,  ProUpsns  nteri. 


METRORRHAG"IA,  Metrasmorrhag^'ia,  ffm- 
morrhagia  uteri'na,  H.  u'teri,  Sanguijivx'u9  tife- 
ri'nutf  San'guinie  Hillicid'ium  ah  U'tero,  Fluor 
uteri'ni  »an'guinit,  Profiu'vium  San'guinia  ex  u'te- 
ro, Hy9terorrhag"ia  eanguiu'ea,  HyeterorrhoB'a, 
Hamorrhce'a  uteri'na  (of  some),  Menorrhag"ia  (of 
some),  Uterine  Hemorrhage,  Hemorrhage  from  th^ 
Womb,  Metrohemorrhage,  ffamatome'tra,  Brnma' 
toma'tra,  (F.)  Himorrhagie  de  la  Matrice,  Pertee, 
Pertet  utSrine*  rougee,  P.  de  tang ;  from  linrpa, 
'the  womb,'  and  piyyyv^c,  'I  break  forth.'  An 
effusion  of  blood  from  the  inner  surface  of  the 
uterus,  either  at  the  menstrual  or  other  periods ; 
but  in  a  greater  quantity  than  proper.  Uterine 
hemorrhage  may  be  caused  by  those  influences 
which  produce  hemorrhage  in  general.  It  hap- 
pens, however,  more  frequently  during  pregnancy, 
and  during  or  after  delivery,  when  the  vascular 
system  of  the  uterus  is  so  circumstanced  as  to 
favour  its  occurrence  more  than  at  other  periods. 
The  termination  of  metrorrhagia  is  usually  fa- 
vourable. Should  it,  however,  be  very  copious, 
or  frequently  recur;  or  should  it  happen  to  a 
great  extent  after  delivery,  death  may  occur  very 
speedily;  and,  in  some  cases,  without  the  dis- 
charge being  perceptible;  constituting  internal 
hemorrhage. 

Uterine  hemorrhage,  may  be  active  or  pcueive/ 
requiring  obviously  a  different  treatment  The 
general  management  is  similar  to  that  of  hemor- 
rhage in  general; — the  horixontal  posture;  add 
drinks ;  free  admission  of  cool  air ;  cold  applici^ 
tions  to  the  loins,  thighs,  and  abdomen ;  iigection 
of  cold  water,  even  of  iced  water,  into  the  vagina; 
plugging  the  vagina,  so  as  to  prevent  the  dis- 
charge per  vaginam,  and  thus  induce  a  coagulum 
in  the  mouths  of  the  bleeding  vessel.  Such  will 
be  the  epecial  plan  adopted  where  the  hemorrhage 
has  occurred  in  one  not  recently  delivered.  In 
uterine  hemorrhage  after  delivery,  the  same  cool- 
ing plan  must  be  followed ;  but,  as  the  flow  of 
blood  is  owing  to  the  uterus  not  contracting  so 
as  to  constringe  its  vessels,  pressure  must  be 
made  on  the  abdomen  to  aid  this ;  and,  if  neces- 
sary, the  hand  must  be  introduced  into  the  uterus 
to  stimulate  it  to  contraction.  Should  the  female 
be  excessively  reduced,  so  as  to  render  the  accou- 
cheur apprehensive  that  she  may  expire  from  loss 
of  blood,  brandy  may  be  exhibited.  The  profuse 
exhibition  of  opium  in  such  cases,  is,  at  leasts  a 
doubtful  plan. 

Transfusion  has,  at  times,  been  practised  u  » 
last  resource. 

METRORRHEU'MA,  Rheumatie'mue  TPteri, 
HyeteraVgia  rheumat'ica  sen  eatarrha'lie,  Metri'^ 
tie  rheumat'ica,  (F.)  Rheumatieme  de  Vutirum; 
from  fttrrpa,  'the  womb,'  and  ptvfta,  'deflnzion,' 
rheumatism.'    Rheumatism  of  the  uterus. 

METRORRHEXIS,  Uterus,  rupture  of  the. 

METRORRHCE'A,  from  unrpa,  'the  uterus,' 
and  pcM,  '  I  flow.'  -  A  protracted  discharge  of  any 
fluid  from  the  uterus. 

METROSCIR'RHUS,  Hytteronnr'rhue,  Seir- 
rhu§  seu  Careino'ma  u'teri,  from  ftvrpa,  'the 
womb,'  and  a«4ff«<,  'scirrhus.'  Scinrhus  of  the 
uterus. 

METHOSCOPE,  JfefroMop'tum,  &t>m  ^nrpa, 
'the  uterus,'  and  vkowm,  'to  view.'  An  instm- 
menty  invented  by  M.  Nauohe,  for  listening  to 
the  sounds  of  the  heart  of  the  foetus  in  utero- 
gestation,  when  the  sounds  and  movements  are 
imperceptible  through  the  parietes  of  the  abdo- 
men. The  extremity  of  the  instrument  —  the 
first  notion  of  which  was  given  to  M.  Nauche  by 
the  stethoscope  of  Lalfnneo — is  introduced  into 
the  vagina  and  applied  against  the  neck  of  tht 
ntems. 


METROSIDBROS 


663 


lODWIFRBT 


METROSIDEROS  GUMMIFERA,  lae  Kino. 

METROSTERE'SIS,  from  ^rpa,  'the  uteroi,' 
and  (TTtpnvis,  *  priYation.'  Eztarpation  of  the  ate> 
nu.     Want  of  utenu. 

METROTOMIA,  Cnsarean  section. 

MEU,  iBthua*  menrn. 

MEULI^RE,  Molar. 

MBUM,  JBthusa  menm  —  m.  Anetliifolium, 
JBthuea  meum  —  m.  AthamanUoom,  ^thnia 
mettm. 

MEURTRISSURE,  Contosion. 

MEVIUM,  SyphiliB. 

MEZEA,  Genital  organs. 

MEZEREON,  Daphne  mesereiim. 

MIAMMA,  Miasma. 

MIANSI8,  Miasma. 

MIARIA,  Miasma. 

MIAS'MA,  Jftottn,  ftiavftaf  '  a  stain/  from  |i(ac- 
wv,  'I  contaminate.'  Miarn'mOf  Mian' tit,  Mia'ria, 
Miaa^mutf  InquinamenUumf  Jfoljfn'na,  Conta'gium, 
The  word  miatm  has,  bj  some,  been  employed 
synonymously  with  contagion.  It  is  now  used 
more  definitely  for  any  emanation,  either  from 
the  bodies  of  the  sick,  or  from  animal  and  vege- 
table  substances,  or  from  the  earth,  especially  in 
marshy  districts,  (Marth  poigon,  Effiu'vium  pa- 
liu'tri,  0a9  palut^tri,  (F.)  Intoxication  det  Ma- 
rat«,)  which  may  exert  a  morbid  influence  on 
those  who  are  exposed  to  its  action.  To  these 
terrestrial  emanations — the  Koxno-mia^mata  of 
Dr.  S.  Miller,  of  New  Tork  —  the  Italians  give 
the  name  aria  eattivaf  but,  more  commonly,  ma- 
la* ria;  i  word  which  has  been  adopted  into 
other  languages.  The  deleterious  effluvia,  origi- 
nating from  the  decomposition  of  matter  derived 
from  the  human  body,  have  been  called  by  Dr. 
Miller,  Idiomiat'mata ;  the  epithets  Koino  and 
Idio  being  derived  respectively  from  koivo;,  'com- 
mon,' and  liiotf  'personal.'  Of  the  miasms  which 
arise  either  from  the  animal  body  or  from  the 
most  unhealthy  situations,  we  know,  chemically, 
nothing.  All  that  we  do  know  is,  that,  under 
such  circumstances,  emanations  take  place,  capa- 
ble of  causing  disease  in  many  of  those  who  are 
exposed  to  their  action. 

MIASMAT'IC,  Miamat*ieu$,  Belonging  or 
relating  to  miasmata.  Sauvages,  in  his  classifi- 
eation  of  diseases  according  to  their  etiology,  has 
a  class  under  the  name  Morhi  miatmat'ici,  A 
fever  that  arises  from  marsy  miasms,  is  styled 
mala'riotu,  palu'dal,  Helop'vra,  ffelopyr'ettu,  Ac. 

MIA8MUS,  Miasma. 

MIC^  PANIS,  see  Triticum. 

MICATIO  CORDIS,  Systole. 

MICHB'LIA  CHAM'PACA,  Ckampaea,  Jft- 
ehelia  Tajampaea,  An  Oriental  tree,  much  prized 
for  the  odour  and  beauty  of  its  flowers.  The  oily 
infusion  of  the  flowers  is  employed  in  the  Moluc- 
eas  in  headaoh. 

MIGLE'TA :  A  medicine  used  by  Mesne  for 
arresting  hemorrhage;  perhaps,  according  to 
Biebenhaar,  from  the  Arabic,  michHota,  "proved 
by  experience." 

MIGOSIS,  FrambcBsia. 
MIGRBNCEPHALIUM,  Cerebellum. 
MICRENCEPHALON,  Cretinism. 
MICRENCEPHALUM,  Cerebellum. 

MICROCEPH'ALUS,  Microera'niw,  from 
/ii«poc,  'smaU,'  and  tt^Xtf,  'head.'  One  who  has 
a  small  head.  A  monster  having  a  small  imper- 
fect head,  or  a  small  imperfect  cranium. 

MICROCORIA,  Myosis. 

MI'CROCOSM,  MierocM'mui,  from  .isMf, 
'litUe,'  and  Me/i«(,  'world.'  A  litU^  world. 
Some  philosophers  have  given  this  appellation  to 
ttian,  whom  they  consider  as  the  epitome  of  all  I 


that  is  admirable  in  the  world.    Tlie  woild  Aej 
eall  Jfaeroeotm. 

MICROCOSMETOR,  Vital  priaetple. 

MICROGOSM'ICA  MACHI'NA.  The  orgn- 
ism  of  man. 

MiCBOCosMicA  SciBRTiA,  PhysloIogy. 

MicROCosMicuM  Sal,  with  the  ancients  ment 
the  salts  of  the  urine,  —  Sal  mri'nm. 

MICROCOSMOGRAPHIA,  Physiology. 

MICROCOUST'IC,  Mieroeu9'tieu0,ttom,uKf9t, 
'  small,'  and  oxovw, '  I  hear.'  This  word,  as  well 
as  Mieropkonont,  from  /uxm^,  '  small,'  and  fw^ 
'  voice,'  means  any  thing  that  contributes  to  in- 
crease  the  intensity  of  sound  —  as  the  speaking 
trumpet — by  collecting  the  sonorous  rays. 

MICR0CRANIU8,  Microcephalus. 

MICROGLOS'SIA,  from  ^ccpo^,  'small,'  and 
yXtfffva,  'tongue.'     Original  smallness  of  tongue. 

MICROLEUCONTMPH^A,  Nymphsaalbs. 

MICROM'ELUS,  Hemim'eU^,  from  ^uff, 
*  small,'  and  /leXor,  '  a  limb.'  A  monster  having 
imperfectly  developed  extremities. 

MICR0MMATU6,  Microphthalmos. 

MICROPHONOUS,  Microcoustio. 

MICROPHTHAL'MUS,  Mierom*mahu,  froa 
/ic«pof,  'little,'  and  o^tX/ug,  'eye.'  One  who  ksi 
small  eyes.  A  monster  with  too  small,  or  imper- 
fectly developed  eyes.  A  small  eye,  —  OphtkaU 
mid'iunit  OphthaVmium, 

MICROPODIA,  Micropns. 

MICROPROSO'PUS,  Aproto'put,  from  ^i^ 
'small,'  and  wpoamwov,  'face.'  A  monster  in  which 
a  part  of  the  face  is  absent. 

MI'CROPUS,  from  ,nKft,  'smaU,'  and  wm, 
'  foot'  One  who  has  small  feet.  The  conditicB 
is  called  Mieropo'dia, 

MIGROR'CHIDES;  from  ftccpof,  'small,' end 
ofX'^if  'a  testicle.'  They  who  have  very  small 
testicles. 

MI'CROSCOPT,  Microtcop'ium  /  fii>m  ^iufH» 
'small,'  and  vKo-^fi,  'a  view.'  Observation  by  ths 
microscope ;  an  important  agency  in  the  exami- 
nation of  the  healthy  and  morbid  tissues. 

MICROSPHTC'TUS,  same  etymon  as  Iks 
next.    One  who  has  a  small  pulse. 

MICROSPHYX'IA,  from  fic«p*<,  and  sf vr^fr 
'pulse.'    Smallness  or  weakness  of  pulse. 

MICROS'TOMUS;  from  ^(c^mp,  'small,' ssd 
ffro/ia,  '  mouth.'    One  who  has  a  small  mouA. 

MICROTE'SIA,  Par'tium  w^aniea'rum  par'- 
ffitat  morbo'ta;  from  fuKponK,  'smallncH.'  Mor- 
bid smallness  of  organic  parts. 

MICROTRAPEZIA,  Leptotrophia. 

MIGROTRIGH'IA ;  from  ^ic^,  'small,' tad 
^/>if,  '  hair.'    Fineness  or  shortness  of  hair. 

MICROTROPHIA,  Leptotrophia. 

MICTIO,  Micturition  — m.  Cmeata,  Hsusati- 
ria — m.  Inopportuna,  Enuresis — ^m.  InvQlaBtsris» 
Enuresis  — m.  Sanguinea,  HsDmatoria. 

MICTION,  Micturiaon. 

MICTURIT"ION,  Mic'tio,  Mictui,  Cn'mh 
Uri'atit,  OmtcAe'm,  (P.)  Mietionj  from  miitiuriOf 
'I  make  water.'  The  act  of  making  water.  Ali^ 
morbid  frequency  of  passing  the  water. 

MICTUS,  MicturiUon—m.  Cmentos,  Ewta- 
tnria. 

MIDRIFF,  Diaphragm. 

MIDWIFE,  from  m«J,  'with,'  and  |iR ' W 
or,  from  mid,  'meed,'  'recompense/  and  pift 
*  wife.'  Matro^na,  OUtet'rixj  Hypen'tria,  Mm^ 
Maa»f  Mmu'tria,  Ate^'toru,  Aeea'tri*,  Ae^^^ 
(F.)  Sage  /emme,  Aecomekttut,  A  feaals  wht 
practises  obstetrics. 

MIDWIFERY,  Obitetriei. 


MIEL 


SdS 


BULK 


MIELt  H«I — m.  eTAeitate  de  CWere,  Linimen- 
tun  eraginis  —  m.  MercuriaU  eompo§i,  Mellitom 
de  mereuriali  compositum. 

MIEUTER,  Accoucheur. 

HIGMA,  Mistura. 

MIGRAINE,  Hemierania. 

JIIGRANA,  Hemierania. 

MIKANIA  GUACO,  Guaco. 

MILFOIL,  AchiUea  millefoUum. 

MILIAIRE,  Miliary  fever. 

MILIARIA^  Miliary  fever  —  m.  Sudans,  Mi- 
liary fever — m.  Sudatoria,  Miliary  fever. 

MILIARIS  SUDATORIA,  Sudor  angUcus,  S. 
picardicufl. 

MIL'IARY  (FEVER,)  EmpJUy^na  milia'ria, 
Miliariaf  M.  tudatu,  Milia'rUf  M,  mdato'riaf 
SudoTf  S.  milia'riif  Pap'ula  milia'ritf  Fehrit  mi- 
Harit,  Exanthe'ma  miliariaf  Syn'ochut  miliariaf 
A.9prt'do  milia'ctaf  FehHt  eMero'«a,  F.puncticu- 
la'ritf  F.  cvlicula'ritf  F.  veticula'ritf  F.  Unticii- 
la'riSf  Pur'pura  puerpera'rum,  P.  milia'ritf  Fe- 
hrit purpura'ti  rubra  et  alba  milia'ris,  Pap'uUe 
amdo'rit,  Millet-$etd  rcuh,  (F.)  MiliairCf  Mi  Hot, 
Ponrpre  hlane,  3IilUt.  It  is  so  called  from,  the 
eruption  resemhling  the  seed  of  the  milium  or 
millet.  Fever,  accompanied  by  on  eruption  of 
small,  red,  isolated  pimples,  rarely  confluent,  but 
almost  always  very  numerous,  slightly  raised 
above  the  skin,  and  presenting,  at  the  end  of  24 
hoars,  a  small  vesicle  filled  with  a  white  transpa- 
rent fluid ;  which  quickly  dries  np,  and  separates 
in  the  form  of  scales.  Miliary  fever  is  now  rwe, 
in  consequence  of  the  cooling  practice  in  fevers 
and  other  states  of  the  system.  It  is  almost 
always  brought  on  by  external  heat,  and  hence 
the  prevention  is  obvious.  The  treatment  is 
rimple.  It  requires  merely  the  antiphlogistic 
regimen,  in  ordinary  cases. 

Miliary  Granulations  or  Tubercles,  see 
Granulation. 

MILII  SEMINA,  Panicnm  Italicnm. 

MILIOLUM.  Diminutive  of  milium,  'millet' 
Cknchrid'ion.  A  small  tumour  on  the  eyelids, 
resembling,  in  sixe,  a  millet-seed. 

MILITARIS  HERBA,  Achillea  millefolium. 

MILIUM,  Grutnm,  Panicum  miliaceum,  see 
Hydatid — m.  Esculentum,  Panicum  miliaceum — 
m.  Indicum,  Panicum  Italicum  —  m.  Panicum, 
Panicum  miliaceum  —  m.  Solis,  Lithospermum 
officinale. 

MILK,  Sax.  meolc,  Xac,  Oala,  Humor  lac'- 
ttua.  Latex  ni'veutf  (F.)  Lait.  A  fluid  secreted 
by  the  mammary  glands  of  the  females  of  the 
mammalia.  The  skimmed  milk  of  the  cow,  (F.) 
Lait  de  Vache,  contains  water,  caseous  matter, 
traces  of  butter,  sugar  of  milk,  chloride  of  sodium, 
phosphate,  and  acetate  of  potass,  lactic  i^cid,  lac- 
tate of  iron,  and  earthy  phosphate.  The  cream 
is  formed  of  butter,  casein,  and  whey,  in  which 
there  is  sugar  of  milk  and  salts.  When  exa- 
mined by  the  microscope,  milk  is  seen  to  contain 
a  large  number  of  particles,  of  irregular  size  and 

shape,  varying  from  j^^mr^^  *®  STrrn^  o^  *** 
inch  in  diameter.  They  consist  of  oily  matter, 
surrounded  by  a  delicate  pellicle,  and  are  the 
milk  globulea. 

Cow's  milk  is  employed  for  the  preparation  of 
eream,  butter,  cheese,  whey,  sugar  of  milk,  and 
fraagipane.  It  is  useful  in  a  number  of  cases  of 
poisoning;  either  by  acting  as  a  demulcent,  or 
by  decomposing  certain  poisons,  or  by  combining 
with  others  so  as  to  neutralize  them.  It  is  con- 
stantly employed  as  aliment,  and  may  be  regarded 
as  an  emulsion  in  which  batter  and  casein  are 
found  in  suspension.  When  taken  Into  the  sto- 
maeh,  it  is  coagulated  by  the  gastric  fluids,  and 
tiie  coagulnm  is  digested  like  any  other  solid. 
The  watery  parts  are  absorbed. 


Between  mQk,  flour,  and  blood,  there  is  great 
similarity  of  composition.  The  following  table 
is  given  by  Dr.  Robert  Dundas  Thomson : 


MOk. 


Curd  or  Casein, 


Flour, 
f  Fibrin, 
Albumen, 
Casein, 
Gluten. 


Butter Oil. 


Blood. 
Fibrin, 
Albumen, 
Casein, 
Colouring 

matter. 
Fat 


Sugar 


Sugar, 
Staroh, 


( Sugar. 


Do. 


Do. 


Chloride  of  potassium, 

sodium. 

Phosphate  of  soda, 

lime, 

magnesia, 

iron. 

From  a  considerable  number  of  ezperimenti^ 
Messrs.  Deyeux  and  Parmentier  elass  the  six 
kinds  of  milk,  which  they  examined,  according 
to  the  following  table,  as  regards  the  relative 
quantity  of  materials  they  contain. 


Caaein, 

ButUr. 

Sugar  of 
kilk. 

Serum, 

Goat 

Sheep 

Cow 

Sheep 

Cow 

Goat 

Woman 

Ass 

Mare 

Ass 

Woman 
Mare 

Ass 

Woman 

Mare 

Woman 
Ass 

Mare 

Cow 

Goat 

Sheep 

Cow 

Goat 

Sheep 

Milk  Abscess,  Mastodynia  apostematosa-* 
m.  Almond,  Emulsio  amygdalsa. 

Milk  ai^d  Soda  Water.  An  agreeable  mode 
of  taking  milk  in  cases  where  it  lies  heavily  on 
the  stomach.  Heat,  nearly  to  boiling,  a  teacup- 
ful  of  milk  ;  dissolve  in  it  a  teaspoonful  of  euffar^ 
put  it  into  a  large  tumbler,  and  pour  over  it  two* 
thirds  of  a  bottle  of  eoda  water. 

Milk,  Asses',  (F.)  Lait  d'Aneaee,  considerably 
resembles  human  milk,  of  which  it  has  the  con- 
sistence, smell,  and  taste :  but  it  contains  a  little 
less  cream,  uid  more  soft,  caseous  matter.  It  Is 
often  used  by  those  labouring  under  pulmonary 
aflfections. 

Artificial  Aeeeif  Milk  may  be  made  by  taking 
gelatin  ^ss;  dissolving  it,  by  the  aid  of  hea^  in 
barley  water  Oij ;  adding  refined  eugar  2j  ;  pour* 
ing  into  the  mixture  now  milk  Oj ;  and  beating 
the  whole  with  a  whisk. 

It  may  also  be  prepared  by  dissolving  amgar 
of  milk  5\j  in  tepid  skimmed  eow^e  milk  Oj. 

Milk,  Ewes',  (F.)  Lait  de  Brebi;  It  affords 
more  cream  than  cows'  milk;  but  the  butter  is 
softer.  The  caseum,  on  the  contrary,  is  fatter, 
and  more  viscid.  It  contains  less  serum  than 
cow's  milk.  The  Roquefort  cheeses  we  made 
from  it 

Milk  Fbyer,  see  Fever,  milk  —  m.  Glass, 
Breast  glass  —  m.  Globules,  see  Milk. 

Milk,  Goats',  ^F.)  Lait  de  Ckkvre,  resembles 
cows'  milk:  the  outyraoeous  matter,  however, 
which  enters  into  its  composition,  is  more  solid 
than  that  of  the  cow. 

Artificial  Qoai^  Milk  may  be  made  by  taking 
fresh  9uet  ^  ;  cutdng  it  into  small  pieces ;  tying 
it  in  a  muslin  bag,  large  enough  to  leave  the 
morsels  firee  from  compression ;  and  boiling  in  a 
quart  of  coW  milk,  sweetened  with  a  quurter  of 
an  ounce  of  white  wu/gar  candy. 

Used  as  a  diet  in  scroftdons  eases,  and  also  la 
phthisis. 


MILKT 


564 


HDTT 


Milk,  Humah,  (F.)  Lait  de  /emsM, — eonUins 
more  lugar,  milk,  and  cream,  and  leu  oaseam, 
than  cows'  milk.  Its  composition  differs  accord- 
ing to  the  distance  of  Ume  from  delivery. 

Milk  Knot,  Oalacto-gan'glion ;  (F.)  Ganglion 
laiteux.  The  knots  often  observed  in  the  breast 
after  inflammation  of  the  organ,  or  for  some  Ume 
after  the  suppression  of  the  secretion.  They  ge- 
nerally end  by  resolution. 

Milk  Leg,  Phlegmatia  dolens — m.  Bfales', 
Sperm. 

Milk,  Marks',  (F.)  Lait  de  Jwnent, — contains 
only  a  small  quantity  of  fluid  butyraceous  matter; 
a  little  caseum,  softer  than  that  of  cows'  milk,  and 
more  serum. 

Milk  Scall,  Porrigo  larvalis. 

Milk  Sickness,  Sick  atomaehf  Swamp  neknett, 
Tire§f  Slotet,  Stiff  joints,  Puking  /ever.  River 
tickneu.  A  disease  occasionally  obserred  in  the 
states  of  Alabama,  Indiana,  and  Kentucky,  which 
affects  both  man  and  cattle,  but  chiefly  the  latter. 
It  is  attributed  in  cattle  to  something  eaten  or 
drunk  by  them ;  and  in  man  to  the  eating  of  the 
flesh  of  animals  labouring  under  the  disease. 
Owing  to  the  tremors  that  characterize  it  in  ani- 
mals, it  is  called  the  Tremblee,    It  is  endemic. 

The  symptoms  of  the  disease  are  such  as  are 
produced  by  the  acro-narcotic  class  of  poisons  — 
TOmiUng,  purging,  extreme  nervous  agitation, 
Ac. :  and  the  approved  indications  of  treatment 
^pear  to  be— gentle  emetics  and  laxatives,  with 
quiet,  and  mucilaginous  drinks. 

Milk,  Snakes',  Euphorbia  oorollata — m.  Spots, 
Strophulus — ^m.  Stone,  Morochthus — m.  Sugar  of. 
Sugar  of  milk — m.  of  Sulphur,  Sulphur  prsBcipi- 
tatum — m.  Sweet,  Galium  verum — m.  Teeth,  see 
Dentition — m.  Thrush,  Aphthae — m.  Vetch,  As- 
tragalus verus  —  m.  Vetch,  stemless.  Astragalus 
exBcapus  —  m.  Weed,  Apocynum  androsemifo- 
lium,  Asdepias  Syriaca,  Euphorbia  corollata  — 
m.  Weed,  long-leaved,  g^een,  Acerates  longifolia 
—  m.  Weed,  smooth,  Asdepias  Sullivantii  —  m. 
Wort,  bitter,  Polygala  amara — ^m.  Wort,  common, 
Polygala — m.  Wort,  dwarf,  Polygala  paucifolia 
— m.  Wort,  rattlesnake,  Polygala. 

MILKY,  LaoUc. 

MILL  MOUNTAIN,  Linnm  eatharticum. 

MILLEFEUILLE,  AchUlea  miUefoUum. 

MILLEFOLIUM,  AchiUea  millefolium. 

MILLEMORBIA  SCROPHULARIA,  Scro- 
phularia  nodosa. 

MILLEPEDES,  Onisoi  aselli. 

MILLEPERTUIS  ORDINAIRE,  Hyperi- 
onm  perforatum. 

MILLET,  AphthsB,  Miliary  fever— m.  Barba- 
does,  Panioum  Italicum — m.  Common,  Panicum 
miltaceum  —  m.  Indian,  Panicum  Italicum  —  m. 
dee  Oieeaux,  Panicum  Italicum  —  m.  Ordinaire, 
Panioum  mUiaoenm. 

MILLET-SEED  RASH,  MUiary  fever. 

MILLIGRAMME,  from  mille,  <a  thousand,' 
and  Y^iifta,  'a  gramme.'  The  thousandth  part 
of  a  gramme ;  —  about  0.0154  Troy  grain. 

MILLIGRANA,  Hemiaria  glabra. 

MILLIMETRE,  Millim'eter,  from  miUe,  <a 
thousand,'  and  iitrpov,  'measure.'  The  thou- 
sandth part  of  the  metre;  —  equal  to  0.03937 
English  inch,  or  about  two-fifths  of  a  line. 

MIL  LOT,  Miliary  fever. 

MILPHiS,  Madarosis. 

MILPU06IS,  Madarosis. 

MILT-LIKE  TUMOUR,  Enoephaloid. 

MILTUS,  Plumbi  oxydum  rubrum. 

MILTWASTB,  Aspleniam. 

MIMOSA  CATECHU,  Catechu— m.  Cochlia- 
•■rpa,  see  Cortex  adstringens  Brasiliensis — m. 
Leuoophlea^  see  Spirit  (Arnusk) — m.  Nilotioa,  see 


Aoaoise  gammi  —  m.  Scandens,  Caehaa^-panng 
— m.  Senegal,  see  Senegal,  gum — m.  Vu|^Bilia| 
see  Cortex  adstringens  Brasiliensis. 

MIND,  ABSENCE  OF,  Aphelxiasoeon— m. 
Abstraction  of^  Aphelxia  intenta — m«  Unsoond, 
Insanity. 

MINERALIUM,  Antimoninm. 

MINER'S  ELBOW.  An  enlargement  of  a 
bursa  over  the  olecranon,  occurring  in  such  as 
are  in  the  habit  of  leaning  much  upon  it;  sad, 
therefore,  often  seen  in  those  who  work  on  the 
side  in  low-roofed  mines. 

MINIM'ETER;  badly  compounded  from  sit- 
nimum  and  /icrpev, '  measure.'  An  iastninieBt  for 
measuring  minims,  invented  by  Mr.  Alsop.  It 
consists  of  a  glass  tube,  graduated  from  the  co- 
nical point  into  minims ;  and  having  a  piston,  by 
the  elevation  of  which,  fluid  may  be  drawn  into 
the  tube,  and  by  its  depression  be  forced  from  iL 

MIN'IMUM,  a  minim,  '  the  least  part  or  por- 
tion.' The  60th  part  of  a  fluidrachm.  This 
measure  has  been  introduced  by  the  London  Col- 
lege of  Physicians,  in  consequence  of  the  ancer- 
tainty  of  the  size  of  the  drop,  (see  Outta.)  The 
subdivision  of  the  wine  pint  has,  accordiDgly, 
been  extended  to  the  60th  part  of  the  fluidrachm; 
and  glass  measures,  called  '' minim-measarev," 
have  been  adopted  by  the  London  College.  The 
proportion  between  Uie  minims  and  the  drops  of 
various  fluid  preparations  is  exhibited  in  the  fol- 
lowing table.  The  results  were  obtained  by  Mr. 
Durand,  a  skilful  pharmacien  of  Philadelphis, 
under  circumstances,  as  regards  the  different  sr- 
tides,  as  nearly  identical  as  possible. 

Table  of  the  Nuhbbr  or  Drops  of  niFrEREKT 
Liquids  bqdivalent  to  a  Fluurachk. 

Acid  Acetic,  crystallisable 1^0 

Acid  Hydrocyanic  (medicinal) ^ 

Muriatic ^ 

Nitric 84 

diluted  (I  to  7) *1 

Sulphuric M 

aromatic ^^ 

diluted  (1  to  7) ^^ 

Alcohol  (rectified  Spirit) l-^^ 

Alcohol,  dUuted  (proof  Spirit) ^^^ 

Arsenite  of  Potascia,  solution  of. ^^ 

Ether,  Sulphuric ^^^ 

Oils  of  Aniseed,  Cinnamon,  Cloves,  Pepper- 

mint,  Sweet  Almonds,  Olives 120 

Tinctures  of  Asafoetida,  Foxglove,  Ouaiae, 

Opium, ^2 

Tincture  of  Chloride  of  Iron • l^J 

Vinegar,  distilled Jj 

of  Colchicnm l^ 

of  Opium  (black  drop) *J 

of  Squill '5 

Water,  distilled. ,, *J 

Water  of  Ammonia  (strong) ^ 

Do  do.         (weak) 

Wine  (Teneriffe) 

Antiraonial 

of  Colchicum 

of  Opium 


45 

78 
75 
75 
W 


MINISTER  OYMNASTiB,  Pmdotribes. 

MINITHOSIS,  Meiosis. 

MINIUM,  Plumbi  oxydum  rubrum— m.Or»- 
eomm,  Hydrargyri  sulphuretum  rubnua  — ■• 
Purum,  Hydrargyri  sulphuretum  nibnim. 

MINOR  HEL'ICIS,  A  muscle  sitaate  on  tM 
posterior  border  of  the  helix  of  the  ear,  at  m 
commencement  in  the  fossa  of  the  concha. 

MINORATH'US,  LaxaUve. 

MINT,  COCK,  Tanacetum  balsamila  — ■• 
Curled,  Mentha  orispa  — m.  Cut,  Nep«U-». 
Horse,  Monarda  ooccinea  and  M.  ponctau-a. 


MnnrxHEsis 


665 


MITfiRIDATB 


Hone,  htirj,  Blepbilia  hinuta — ^m.  Hone,  Ohio, 
BlephiliA  hinuta  —  m.  Hone,  sweet,  Conila  Ma- 
riana— m.  Hysflop-leayed,  Mentha  eerrina. 

MiXT  Jdlsp.  a  drink,  consisting  of  bruidj, 
ragar,  and  pounded  ice,  flavoured  by  sprigs  of 
minL    It  is  an  agreeable  alcoholic  excitant 

MiHT,  Mount  AiK,  Monarda  coccinea — m.  Moun- 
tain, common,  Pycnanthemum  incanum — m.  Pep- 
per, Mentha  piperita  —  m.  Spear,  Mentha  viridis 
— m.  Squaw,  Hedeoma — m.  Stone,  Cunila  Mari- 
ana— m.  Water,  Mentha  aquatica. 

BONUTHESIS,  Meiosis. 

MINYANTHES,  Menyanthes. 

MIOSIS,  Meiosis. 

MIROCELE,  Merocele. 

MISADIR,  Ammonias  murias. 

MISANTHRO'PIA,  Mitan'thropy,  Exanthro'- 
piot  Phyganthro'pia,  from  fiivo;,  'hatred,'  and 
■v5pwr«f,  *  man/  ATcrsion  to  man  and  society; — 
a  symptom  of  melancholy,  and  hypochondriasis. 

MISCARRIAGE,  Abortion. 

MISERERE  MEI,  Ileus. 

MISHME  TEETA,  Coptis  teeta. 

MISMAR,  Metmar.  A  name  given  by  Avi- 
eenna  to  a  kind  of  nodus,  which  forms  on  the 
toes  as  the  sequel  of  contusion  or  inflammation 
of  those  parts. 

MISOPTO'CHUS,  from  /tiro;,  'hatred,'  and 
m$x»i*  'poor.'  That  which  has  hatred  for  the 
poor.  The  gout  has  been  so  called  by  some,  be- 
eanse  it  commonly  affects  the  rich. 

MISS  A  DAN,  Hydrargyrum. 

MISSIO  SANGUINIS,  Bloodletting. 

MISTIO,  Mistura. 

MISTLETOE,  Viseum  album—m.  TeUowish, 
Viscum  flavescens. 

MISTU'RA,  iiigma,  MWtio,  Mix'tio,  Mixtu'ra, 
9  mixture;  from  mi»eere,  murfum,  *to  mix.'  A 
mingled  compound,  in  which  different  ingredients 
are  contained  in  the  fluid  state ;  suspended  or  not 
by  means  of  mucilaginous  or  saccharine  matter. 
In  this  sense,  it  is  synonymous  with  the  French 
Potion,  In  France,  however,  the  word  mixture 
is  more  frequently  understood  to  mean  a  liquid 
medicine,  which  contains  very  active  substances, 
and  can  only  be  administered  by  drops.  A  mix- 
ture, in  other  words,  in  the  French  sense,  may  be 
regarded  as  a  potion  deprived  of  watery  vehicle. 

MISTURAf  (S.)  A  fragrant  yellow-coloured 
water,  used  as  a  perfume  by  the  ladies  of  Peru. 
It  is  prepared  from  gillyflower,  jasmine,  and  yfor 
d€  mietela  (Talinum  umbellatum).  See  Gampo- 
manesia  lineatifolia. 

Mistura  Ac"idi  Htdrocyaw'ici,  Mixture  of 
Pnueie  acid,  Milange  pectoral  (Magendie).  {Me- 
dicinal prueeic  acid,  gj,  distilled  water,  gxiv, 
pure  euffar,  Jiss.)  A  dessert-spoonful  every 
morning  and  evening,  as  a  pectoral,  Ac. 

MuTURA  Ammovi'aci,  Lac  ammoniaei.  Mixture 
vf  ammoniac.  {Ammoniac,  ^ij,  aqum  Oss.  Rub 
the  ammoniacum:  adding  the  water  gradually 
until  they  are  perfectly  mixed.)   Dose,  f^ss  to  ^j. 

Mistura  Amyodalje,  Emulsio  amygdala). 

Mistura  AsAFOs'TinAE,  Lac  aea/oftidtt,  Emui- 
9%o  antihyeter'icaf  Mixture  of  aea/oetidaf  (F.)  Lait 
^aea/cftida,  {Aeafcetidtt  ^ij,  aqua.  Oss.  Rub 
together,  adding  the  water  by  degrees.)  Used 
where  pills  cannot  be  swallowed,  and  as  a  glyster 
in  irritations  during  dentition,  and  in  ascarides. 
Dose,  f^ss  to  f  Jiss. 

Mistura  Asafobtida  pro  Cltsmatr,  Enema 
foetidnm. 

Mistura  Cax'pbor^,  Aqua  camphora  (Ph.  U. 
S.),  Camphor  mixture.  Camphor  julep,  Mietura 
oamphora'ta,  Jula'piwm  e  eamphord  sen  campho- 
ratum,  (F.)  JuUp  eamphri,  {Camphor,  giji  «'- 
tohol,  Y1\^x1,  magnet,  earh.  ^\y,  aqtuB  Oij.  Rub 
tbe  camphor  with  the  alooholi  and  afterwards 


with  the  magnesia,  add  the  water,  and  filter.) 
Virtues  like  those  of  camphor.  See  Emulsio 
camphorsB. 

Mistura  Corku  Usti,  Decoc^tum  comu  cervi'nif 
Decoi^tum  album.  Decoction  of  burnt  hartehom^ 
Mixture  of  burnt  hartehom.  {Oornuum  tut.  ^ij, 
acacia  gum.  cent  ^,  aqwe  Oig.  Boil  to  Oy, 
constantly  stirring,  and  strain.    Ph.  L.) 

Mistura  Grstjb,  Potio  carbona'tie  ealcie,  Mie- 
tura  ereta*cea,  Mueila'go  cretiea,  Chalk  mixture, 
Creta'eeoue  mixture,  (F.)  Mixture  de  Crate, 
{OreUB  pp.  ^ss,  eacehar.f  acacia  gum.  in  pulv., 


name  is  kept  in  military  hospitals  for  malin- 
gerers. It  is  made  of  sundry  nauseous  ingre- 
dients, as  aloes,  asafoetida,  castor,  Ac,  and  is 
given  so  as  to  keep  up  a  disagreeable  impression 
on  the  gustatory  nerves. 

Mistura  Embti'njb  Vomtto'ria,  Emetic  mix^ 
ture  of  emetine.  (Emetine  4  gr.,  orange  fiouter 
water  ^ij,  tyriip  Sss;  M.)  A  dessert-spoonful 
every  half  hour  till  it  acts. 

Mistura  Fbrri  Compos'ita,  Compound  mix- 
ture of  iron,  (F.)  Mixture  de  fer  componie,  Grif- 
fith*9  mixture.     {Myrrh  cont.  3jf  potatea  carb, 

§r.  XXV,  o^tKS  ro«<8  f^viiss,  /erri  eulph,  in  pulv. 
fj,  $p.  lavand.  ^ss,  eaechar,  ^j*  Rub  together 
the  mjrrrh,  snbcarbonate  of  potassa,  and  sugar; 
then  add,  while  triturating,  the  rose-water,  spirit 
of  nutmeg;  and,  lastly,  the  sulphate  of  iron. 
Pour  the  mixture  directly  into  a  glass  bottle,  and 
stop  it  close.  Ph.  U.  S.)  It  is  tonic  and  emme- 
nagogue,  and  is  useful  wherever  iron  is  indicated. 

Mistura  Glyctrrhi'zjb  CoiTpos'ita,  Com- 
pound mixture  of  Liq'uorice,  Brown  Mixture. 
{Extract.  Glyeyrrhiu.  pulv..  Acacia  pulv.,  iSoc- 
char.,  U  ^>;  Tinet.  opii  camphorat.  f^ij;  Vin, 
antimon.  fzj ;  Spirit,  ather.  nitric,  f^ss ;  Aqua 
f^xg.  Rub  the  liquorice,  gum  arable,  and  sugar 
with  the  water,  gradually  poured  upon  them; 
add  the  other  ingredients  and  mix.  Ph.  U.  S.) 
A  popular  cough  medicine,  but  not  deserving  of 
being  made  officinal.  Dose,  a  tablespoonful  or 
fgss. 

Mistura  Guai'aci,  Mixture  of  guai'ac,  Lae 
guaiaei,  EmuVeio  guaiaei'na,  Mittura  guaiaci 
gummo'ta,  M.  gummi  gua'iaci  Bergeri,  Solu'tio 
guaiaci  gummo'ea,  S.  reei'na  guaiaci  aquo'ect, 
(F.)  Mixture  de  Ouyae.  {Quaiac.  g.  reein.  Jiss, 
Baeeh.  pur.  Zy,  mue.  acacia  gum.  ^U*  o?*  cinnam, 
f Iviij.  RuD  the  guaiacum  with  the  sugar ;  then 
with  the  mucilage.  Add,  gradually,  the  cinna- 
mon water.    Ph.  L.)    Dose,  fjs*  *o  fJU* 

Mistura  Guuiri  Guaiaci  Bergbri,  Mistura 
Guaiaci — m.  Leniens,  Looch  ex  ovo. 

Mistura  Moschi,  Muek  mixture,  Mittura  mot' 
cha*ta.  {Motchi,  acacia  gum.  contus.,  taech.  pu- 
rif.,  sing.  3j,  aq.  rota  fjvj.  Rub  the  musk  with 
the  sugar;  add  the  gum,  and,  by  de^ees,  the 
rose-water.    Ph.  L.)    Dose,  fjss  to  fjy. 

Mistura  STRTCH'NiiS,  Mixture  of  ttrycVnia, 
{Dietilled  toater,  5ij,  very  pure  strychnia,  1  gr., 
tohite  tugar,  %{j ;  M.)    Dose,  a  dessert-spoonful. 

Mistura  Sulpburico-acida,  Elixir  acidum 
Halleri  —  m.  Vulneraria  acida — Arquebtuadt, 
Eau  <f . 

MITCHEL'LA  REPENS,  PartHdge  berry. 
A  pretty  little  indigenous  trailing  evergreen,  of 
the  Cinchona  family — CinchonesB, — which  flow- 
ers from  June  to  tHily.  It  has  been  considered 
an  expectorant,  emmenagogue,  and  diuretic ;  and 
has  been  prescribed  in  dropsy  and  gout 

MITELLA,  Sling. 

MITH'RIDATE,  Mithrida'tium,  Mithrida^- 
ieum  medieamen'tum,  Antid'otnm  Mithrida'tiuM, 
JOiatein'ei  antid'otut,  Confec'tio  Damoc'ratit,    A 


MITHRIDATICUM 


566 


MOFFAT 


very  oomponnd  electuary,  into  which  entered  — 
Myrrh  of  Arabia,  Saffron^  Agaric,  GingeTf  Cinna- 


Lil Iff  Rottmary,  Lavender,  Bwragt^  IVroea,  JhH% 
Violetf  Saffron,  TAyme,  J^orax,  Ouihamaat,  tt. 


moHf  Fran ki nee ime,  Garlic,  Miutard,  Birthtcort,  ]  MNEMONEUTICE,  Mnemonics. 
Oalbanum,  Castor,  Long  pepper,  Opoponax,  Bdel-  MNEMONICS,  Jfnemon'ief,  Jinemime>^ti± 
Hum,  Gum  Arabic,  Opium,  Gentian,  Orris,  Saga-  from  nvaoftai,  *I  recollect.'  Theartof  lidlngtti 
penum,  Valerian,  Acacia,  Hypericum,  Canary  ,  memory  by  signs ;  ftnd  of  fonniog,  in  aoma  ML 
ieine.  Honey,  Ac.     It  was  invented  by  Mithrida-  j  ^n  artificial  memory. 

tea,  king  of  Pontus  and  Bithynia,  and  was  for- ;  MOANING,  from  Sax.  msnu,  'to  grim.' 
merly  regarded  as  alexiphaniiic.  It  i3  little  used  lUspira'tio  luctuo'ta,  JfyehtkU'mot.  A  pUbiHii 
at  the  present  day,  and,  from  ita  heterogeneous    respiration,  in  which  the  patient  ntten       " 


nature,  should  be  wholly  abandoned. 

MITHRIDATICUM  MEDICAMENTUM,Mi- 
thridate. 

MITIGANS,  Lenitive. 

MITRA  HIPPOCRATICA,  Bonnet  d'Hippo- 
erate. 

MITRAL,  Mitra'lia.  Having  tho  form  of  a 
mitre ;  reHcmbling  a  bishop's  mitre. 

Mitral  Valves,  Val'vulamitra'lcit,  V.  Cordis 
mitra'Ut,  W  episcopa'Us,  V.  bicuspida'les.  Two 
triangular  valves  at  the  opening  of  communi- 


«i«Ht 


CM. 


groans  —  woans,  (F.)  Oimiutmena, 
MOBILE,  see  Saint  Angustine. 
MOBIL'ITY,  J/b&irira«,  from  iNo6't7M.coatiH. 
tion  of  movibilis,  'that can  be  moved.'  Tliepomr 
of  being  moved.  In  physiology,  great 
susceptibility,  often  joined  to  a  disposition  to 
vuUion.     Greatly  developed  excitability. 

MOCCASIN  FLOWER,  Cypripediam 
C.  luteum. 

MOCll'LIA.     Redaction  of  a  luxated  Imi 

urw>igui»r    *»!*«    »!,    vuc    uijcumj5    ui    cumuium-  |  ^^^^  uorXot    a  Icvcr 

cation  between  the  left  auricle  of  the  heart  and  xf/^TniiT  Vni'a  n* 
the  corresponding  ventricle.  These  valves  are  f*"^  "-V^*i^_°»  I^?'«»tive. 
formed  by  the  inner  membrane  of  the  left  cavi- 
ties of  the  heart;  and  are  retained  on  the  side  of 
the  ventricle  by  tendinous  cords,  proceeding  from 
the  columnoe  corneas  They  form  a  species  of 
valve,  which  permit  the  blood  to  pa?s  from  the 
aoricle  into  the  ventricle  and  oppose  its  return. 

MITRIUM,  Sling. 

MITTE  (F.),  Effln'vium  Latrina' rium.      An         ,,      ,         ,^  r         ^   .    -  ,  ,    -  .,^ 

emanaUon  exhaled  from  privies,  which  strongly    ^?«"^^  V"*^»"  ^^<^  surface  of  the  wound,  by  wM4 
irritates  the  eyes.   It  consist^^  of  ammonia,  united    ^^"^  S^I* '« .°^»"  rapidly  filled,— porUon  being  "^ 


MOCIILISCUS.  Lever. 

MOCIILUS.  Lever. 

MOCHTlirS,  Agony. 

MOCK-KNEES.  Crusta  genu  equina. 

MODELLING  PROCESS.  A  term  propMl 
by  Dr.  Macartney,  of  Dublin,  to  signify  the  ai^ 
in  which  wounds  are  healed  without  inflaufr 
tion  or  suppuration,   by  a  deposite  of  pbiil 


upon  portion,  without  waste,  after  the  manner rf 
clay  in  tho  bands  of  the  sculptor:— henetttl 
term. 

MODFOLUS,  'the  nave  of  a  wheel.'  /y«. 
mis  seu  Axis  coch'Utf,  A  hollow  cone  in  Al 
cochlea  of  the  ear,  forming  a  nudenf,  txit,  • 
centnil  pillar,  round  which  the  gyri  of  the  wA» 
lea  pass.      The  modiolus  forms   the  inDer  vd 


to  the  carbonic  and  hydro-sulphuric  acids. 

MIUAMARU,  see  Arrow  poison. 

MIXIS,  Coition. 

MIXTIO,  Mistura. 

MIXTURA,  Mistura. 

MIXTURE,  Mistura  —  m.  of  Ammoniac,  Mis- 
tura ammoniaci  —  m.  of  Asafootidu,  Mistura  asa- 
foetidu) — m.  Brown,  Mistura  glyevrrhizuB  compo-    ,  .         - 

sita  — wi.  Cnlmante,  Looch  ex'ovo  — m.  Camphor,  ^"'"^"'^  P^Ttion  of  the  central  pillar,  «ud  U  IM 
Mistura  campbora?  — m.  Chalk.  Mistura  erctiu—  ,  ^:*^'*>'  '''*^*'"  *^*  '*'*^  bottom  of  the  mentw  »adil»- 
m,  de  Craie,  Mistura  creUc— ni.  Cretaceous,  Mis-  ''"'  intenius.  It  lodges  a  brnnrh  of  the attdiMty 
tura  crot«>— m.  of  Emetine,  emetic,  Mistura  emo-  "^'^^'*^-  ^"^'  central  portion  of  the  modiolw  »• 
tinrc  vomitoria^w.  de  Fcr  compuHi\,  Mistura  ferri  ^"'"'''  ^  number  of  minute  canals,  and  is  rtlWa 
composita  — »i.  t/f  (/ay «c,  Mistura  Guaiaei  —  m.  consequence  Tractus  sj.ira'lis  /oraminuh'm, 
Griflath's,  Mistura  ferri  composita— m.  of  Guaiac,  "**"  ^^^^''^  "'•^  "^"'♦^^  <**"  <*»'-*  cochlea  enter,  iM 
Mistura  Guaiaci  — m.  of  Hartshorn,  burnt.  Mis-  j  V""**  .*'"*  "/  "^''>*  »"^'*'-*s  ^*i^^<^^n  the  bony  pliM 
tura  comu  usti— m.  of  Iron,  compound,  Mistura    [;»rmino:  the  zona  ossea  of  the  lamina  n«r»lii,» 


ferri  composita. 

MiXTuuE,  Hope's.  A  mixture  recommended 
by  Mr.  Hope,  in  diarrha>a  and  dysentery.  It  is 
essentially  a  nitrate  of  morphia.  Althougli  the 
proposer  employed  the  aeidum  uitrosum  of  the 
Edinburgh  Pharmacoptcia,  nitric  aeid  is  gene- 
rally used.  {Acifl.  nitros.  f^j  ;  Aqua:  camphor. 
f^viij  ;  Tinct.  opii  gtt  xl. ;  M.)  Dose,  a  fourth 
part  every  three  or  four  hours. 

Mixture  of  Liquouice,  Compounp,  Mibtura 
glycyrrhizie  composita. 

Mixture,  Musk,  Mistura  moschi — m.  Neutral, 
Liquor  potassic  citratis — m.  of  Prussio  acid,  Mis- 
tura acidi  hydrocyaniei. 

Mixture,  Scudamore's,  A  mixture  recom- 
mended by  Sir  C.  Scudamore  in  p<»uty  and  rheu- 
matio  affections,  and  much  prescribed  in  the 
United  States.  Jfagnes.  sulph.  5j  —  5ij;  Atpio; 
menthoif^x;  Accti  cnlchic,  f^j  —  f^is^s;  Syrup 
eroci  f^j  ;  Magnes.  ^y\\y  M.  Dose.  one.  two,  or 
three  tablespoon fuls,  repeated  every  two  hours  in 
a  paroxysm  of  gout,  until  from  four  to  six  evacu- 
ations are  produced  in  the  twenty  four  hours. 

Mixture  op  Strychxia,  Mistura  strychniee. 
MNEME,  Memory. 

Mneub  Crpiial'icum  Bal'samuv.  a  very 
compound  medicine,  into  which  entered  Balmf 


be  exitauded  on  tho  membranous  portion  of  Al 
lamina. 
MonioLi's,  ^fas,  also  means  the  crown  of  Al 

trepan. 

MO'DirS.  A  dry  measure,  the  third  rf« 
amphora,  equal  to  the  bushel. — Varro. 

MODI'S  OPEKAN'DI,  'mode  of  opeitl»fr' 
This  term  is  applied  to  the  general  prioripto 
upon  whieh  remedies  act  in  morbid  stale?  of  At 
body; — a  subject  of  much  interest,  altboo^iO' 
volved  in  considerable  obscurity. 

The  following  classification  will  eonTej MM 
idea  of  the  ways  in  which  different  orgau  WIf 
be  excited  into  action. 

1.  Ry  actiinl  or  iinni'.Hliate  contact  of  the  reBK^Ti"' 

by  absorption  or  modiatc  contact. 

2.  By  an  impulse  conveyed  by  the  nenes,  ihriwrt  *■ 

iniprcftsion  made  on  the  »ioinach  or  rte»fc^' 

3.  By  conticiioux  or  continuous  •>  niptiUy,  or  If  ■•'• 

proximity  or  continuity  of  parts. 

MOELLE,  Marrow— jn.  AUongfe,  Medilh**- 
longata — m.  EpiniHre,  Medulla  spinalis—*  ^^ 
tfbralf.y  Medulla  spinalis. 

MCENIA  DENTIUM,  AlvcoU  dentinn. 
M(EROR.  Athymia, 
MOFETTE,  see  Mephitism. 
MOFFAT,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  3f«** 


A 


k  anllHca  titaat*  ilMat  SS  mil«i  B.  W.  of  Edln- 
In^.  The  oUer  i>  >  mid  nilpharcoai ;  coD- 
kkiiBg,  in  B  wine  gkllon,  3B  gnini  of  chluiide  of 
lllnm.  a  cubic  inehe)  of  urbonic  gu,  4  of  aiote, 
wl  10  of  sn1)iboh;dric  icid.  It  rciemblBi  Utz- 
■nrfmu  water  in  it*  pnpsrtict. 

A  itroDB  ebkljbcatc   ipring  wiu  dlicOTcred 

-     itUnyewir 

(  psroiidt  0 
, imbiaed  lulphnrii 

VOSTGRAPHIA,  Cnmp,  writin'. 

H00n.A'LIA,  Parala'Un,  ftom  fi^ic,  -with 
•aeslty,'  and  \mXiir,  Mo  >p»k.'  Thii  word  ii 
hucunUlT  written  brPaal  Zacdiiu.—Mola'lia, 
Md  Jfaiila-lia.  DiSco]!  or  dpfuFtive  nrticuludun. 
Impediment  of  ipeeeb.    Ece  Ballnitics. 

MOaOBTOCIA.  D7>t<HU,  L»boriaui  Isbour. 

HOUVS.  Agnny. 

HOHAWK  TASSEL,  Gnnatoriam  porpuranm. 

HOUKIA  TUURIF'RAUA.  ASuulh  Arricim 
fcq,  Aat.  Ord.  Filii^ei,  tha  drj  learvM  of  whioh, 
fatreriud  ind  made  into  an  ointment  with  bl, 
m  Hrriceabl*  in  burni  and  Matdi. 

HUIDNOS,  Stamp. 

Mors,  Mniiei. 

MOISTURE,  3f<tdor,  (P.)  Wcilttur,  andinillj 
MHfear.    .Simple  bnniidity  of  the  i^kin.    The  >liii 
b«^  to  be  -OH(  or  in  a  Flate  of  moiitoio 
»«ij  .light  pfnpiratioQ. 

MOlTErR.  lioitmn. 

HOLA,  Maxillary  bone,  Holar  tooth. 


J  HOLLITIES 

gio.  Thej  aecm  to  ba  owing  to  n  morbid  pro- 
ecu  ;  and  certainly  are  generally  connecl*d  with 
conception.  At  limeii,  they  contain  parts  nf  the 
frxtUB ;  but  commonly  do  noL  At  very  different 
periods,  In  different  women,  the  diicai«d  ms»  la 
eipelliHl  from  (be  aterun,  with  ordinary  >;mp- 
lomi  of  abortiuD  ;  and  tbe  cane  require!  limilar 
mnnogcment.  BcD,  atgo,  Ndbtui  and  ConeepUoD, 
(falsD 

HOLE  PLAKT,  Raphorbialathyrit. 

SIOLECULAR,  ilotrnila'r!:  Of  or  belong- 
ly  thing. 


r  death,  i 


nvtJon  t 


HOL'ECULE,  Molre-ttta,  Mau'ula ;  dlminn- 
live  uC  h-'Im,  ■  a  muf.'  A  minute  portion  of  any 
body.  Alro,  the  riralrir'ula,  Bin'mln,  •jallatu'ra, 
grhil'tHiml  molrtulr,  frvorf  u/  Ihr  CBri,  or  embryo 
part  nf  the  ioiprvKnnted  uium,  obserrable  by  the 
microicope  before  the  uyum  hat  left  the  ovarium 
of  the  hen.     It  licg  under  the  epidermic  conte  of 

nccording  to  Valentin,  he  lacerated  and  ill  con- 
like  a  grayijh  white  dijk,  whieh  in  it*  whole  pe- 
riphery i*  dense,  eranuloua.  and  onnlie :  but  in 

tho  c  -'- 


e  pre 


-,  nnngra 


1I0I,AG0C0I>T,  Piper  nigrum. 

MOLAIIIE,  Molar. 

■OLALIA,  Mogilalia. 

MOLAR,  Jtfo/n'rf..  J/,7.c«.,  (P.)  SfoI«irt,irtu- 
Hk  Th-t  which  hmiiti  or  Ki^uds ;  from  iho/o- 
fi^  'afrind^tonc,'  or  mo/h,  '•  milli'lone.' 

HoLAB  dLAXDii.  Two  imall  bodica  formed  by 
•  aollHiion  uf  mucona  erypla;  leutcd  in  the  aub- 
MtDct  of  the  cheuka,  between  the  luiviielvr  and 
kariinalor  muBclea,  and  whoce  cxercCiry  ducu 
ifa  into  the  month  oppoiiitc  the  hiat  mular  tooth. 

HOLAB  Tkktb,  Gr-lndft,  Jaa  Ttrtk,  Haln'rct 


■kinje  foui 


■hen  I  perfeetly  diaphanouapoint.    Purl     _ 

when  he  removed  the  dark  granuloua  maM  by 
auction  with  a  amall  tube,  there  remained  a  per- 
fectly transparent  vesicle  filled  with  a  pellncid 
lymph,  which  had  a  dendedly  aphericsl  form, 
but.  bcin)c  citremi-ly  delicate,  wna  caiily  taccr^ 
ted,  and  then  its  fluid  cicaped.  As  be  found  tbli, 
whieh  later  natnmlis la  hare  named — after  its  dia- 
eoverer.-thc  Pmrhn'jm'i  ™'fc(',  in  Ihe  nraof  tbe 
ovary,  hnt  routd  not  see  it  in  ova.  whieh  bad  al- 
ready entered  the  oviduct,  he  gave  it  Ihe  name 
grmiinol  ri-'ielt,  rriie'iila  prali/'tra  aeu  nernina-. 
If  111.  (F.)  YMraU  gtrminnlin.  Resirlua  a  per- 
fectly mliiurle^B  fluid,  this  conlaina  one  or  mora 
dork  ciirpusi'lvs,  whieh  Diipenr  aa  A  DUrleaa 
Ihruuph  the  iDeluding  mernhnuio  in  Ihe  shape  of 
upuka  F|Hits — tliejfn  '     '        -  - 


•.(F.) 


fm  m  gan-pki!  leu  etata'ltt,  Jlala,  e-'mpiwi,  ■  ita  thieke 

lyiacn',   j/^'Woai...   %'/«/-,  H-mi.-ci,  (F.)    -and  Iht  „  . 

ilBiB  mulaim  ou  mSeheliirti,  occupy  the  farther  |  of  the  oTUUi  which  nnsa  Immcilinlely  into  the 

Cot  each  alveolar  arch.  Their  curonis  am  ;  urigliial  foundation  of  the  embryo,  the  Mamioiltr- 
ti  than  they  are  high:  nncquitl,  tobercn-  hit  ur'/rrmiiia/ ■irMtrnnr,Ksic'DlaMa>loi(er*Hif'- 
lUad ;  and  the  rooU  ore  more  or  l«>d  subdivided.  ,'«,.  bbuimUr'tai-:  rfl^le. 
Ihtyan  3D  in  number,  lU  in  each  jaw.    Tbo  Drat        MuLEm.R.  Oki.atikoi'h,  Moleenle. 


□olar  teeth  in  each  Ji 
tiUad  letHT  molarrt  or  bicKt/iiil,  Ifcnlit  i 
da'ti.     Tho  eoronn  have  two  lulicrclea ;  tb 

Mn(moreprumlnent  and  larger  than  Ihg 
Iki  root  it  commonly  liuinle!  aomctimc! 
aUel     The  other  Uirei 


fuor 

The  r 


srparal 


re /UBJ.,  which  are  more  or  leaa 
euiid.  Tbe  third  great  luohiris  apjicora  a  long 
IIm  after  tbe  others,  and  hence  hai  been  called 
Da,  Hpi>i.'(>«  or  Witdom  loolh. 

UOhASHES,  Mclaaies. 

KOLK.  Mula,  from  nol'.f,  •  mui.'     ifflf,  Xt- 

(wii,  Qravid'iUit  nw'cirii,  ila-,nealf,  old  French, 
Itrita».  A  fleshy,  inscngilile,  at  times,  soft— at 
•Atn,hard — mass;  otvariablo  and  determinate 
6e,  which  furmt  in  the  utenu,  and  is  slightly 
Wl«d  by  vessels  to  that  or^u:  from  which  Ila 
hU«  vitality  is  derived.  It  has  hern  oonceivcd 
tlsgne  to  be  alwafi  owing  to  iinjiCTfeet  eonccp- 
l^i  bat  molea  may  form  in  tbe  undoubted  rit- 


MtllJRDrS,  Plumbum. 
M<iI.II,.AMA,  Mogilalia 
MiiLI'MbN,  |d.  aioMu 


.M.ii.imk:(  IU:M0RH1lr>I 


.'l,B.     The  hemorrhoi- 


MOLLBSOESCl 
iSOLLKT.  Sura. 
M<II,l,IPUrFS.  Lycoperdon. 


MOLLLS  MATEK.  Pia  mater. 

MOUJT"IES,Jf'.J/c>'erH,r,JAirariVHU,Jfsr. 
Wia.  Jfu//|-(H'./..,  Emnttifitt,  KmMltUt  wirW- 
w,   iUUtix,   Valai'i.,   MaUu-u-n.,   Mnllini'it, 


MOLLITIO 


bBS 


MONGOLIAir 


from  moUitf  *  soft'    Preternatural  softneu  of  an 
organ  or  part  of  an  organ. 

MoLLiTLES  Cer'ebri,  Malaco'tit  Cer'ehrif  En- 
cephalomala'cia,  Enccphalomnlax'iSf  Necrcnceph'- 
alut  (W.  Farr,)  Cerebromala'ciaf  Encephalosep'- 
BiSf  MoUen'cence  or  aoftening  or  a  kind  of  lique- 
faction of  the  cerebral  ivbutance  ;  the  remainder 
preserving  its  ordinary  consistency.  (F.)  Jiamol- 
listement  du  ccrveau.  The  neurinc  often  contains 
small  clots  of  blood,  giving  rise  to  what  has  been 
termed  Apoplexie  capillairef  (Cruveilhicr.)  The 
symptoms  denoting  it  are  equivocal. 

MoLLiTTRS  Cordis,  Cardiomalacia. 

MuLLiTiES  Mkdvl'ljr  Spina'lis,  Myclomala*- 
eiOf  (F.)  Jiamolliaacment  de  la  MoeUe  Japini^re. 
Softening  of  the  spinal  marrow. 

MOLLITIBS  Os'siUM,  Malocofiteo'nM,  3falaco9'- 
teon,  Emollit"ie»  ot'^iumj  Parot'tia  Jlex'ili*t  Os- 
teomalaeo' 9i»f  Rachi'tit  seu  liachi'tit  aduUo'rumf 
Spina  vento'ta  (of  some),  Onteomala'ciat  Soften- 
ing of  the  bonet,  (F.)  09tio-malaciefO»tSo-fnalaxie, 
Ottfo-malakief  liamolli«9ement  des  ot,  A  rare 
affection  in  which  the  bones  are  deprived  of  their 
salts,  particularly  of  the  phosphate  of  lime,  and 
consist  only,  or  mainly,  of  gelatin ;  hence  they 
acquire  a  degree  of  suppleness  which  renders 
them  unfit  for  the  performance  of  their  functions. 
The  disease  generally  affects  all  the  bones ;  but 
it  is  especially  remarkable  during  life  in  the  long 
bones,  which  assume  any  curvature  that  may  be 
wished.  Very  violent  pain  is  often  experienced  in 
them ;  and  the  urine  frequently  contains  an  enor- 
mous proportion  of  calcareous  phosphate.  The 
patient  is  compelled  to  remun  in  the  horizontal 
posture ;  the  bones  no  longer  being  fixed  points 
for  the  muscles  to  act  upon.  The  disease  has, 
hitherto,  always  terminated  fatally,  and  dissec- 
tion has  exhibited  the  gelatinous  nature  of  the 
bones ;  which,  by  desiccation,  have  become  trans- 
parent, as  if  they  had  been  macerated  in  acid. 

Experience  has  afforded  no  means  of  relief  ^i 
this  dreadful  affliction.  The  alkaline  salts,  earthy 
phosphates,  kc.  are  of  little  or  no  use. 

MOLLITIO,  Mollities. 

MOLLITUDO,  Mollities. 

MOLLUS'CUM,  Athero'ma.  A  cutaneous  af- 
fection, so  called  in  conscijuence  of  its  resem- 
blance to  certain  molluscous  animals.  It  con- 
sists of  numerous  tumours,  varying  in  sir.c  from 
that  of  a  pea  to  that  of  a  pigeon's  egg,  filled  with 
an  atheromatous  matter,  which  are  dovolopod  in 
the  substance  of  the  derma,  and  are  of  various 
shapes,  some  having  a  large  base, — others  adhe- 
rent by  means  of  a  pedicle. 

Molltiacum  contagio'tunif  a  singular  variety,  is 
oharacterized  by  the  presence  of  hard,  round,  tu- 
bercles, which  are  smooth  and  transparent,  and 
when  pressed,  pour  out  from  an  orifice  in  their 
summits  a  little  opoke  or  milky  fiuid. 

The  disease  is  probably  seated  in  the  sebaceous 
follicles. 

If  internal  treatment  be  adopted  at  all,  it  must 
consist  of  eutrophics,  as  arsenic,  iodine,  Ac.  The 
external  treatment  consists  in  the  employment  of 
measures  calculated  to  excito  the  tubercles  to  in- 
flammation, as  by  touching  them  with  potassa. 

MOLOCHE,  Malva  rotundifolia. 

MOLOPES,  Vibices. 

MOLYBDENUM  MAONESII,  Manganese, 
black  oxide  of. 

MOLYBDOS,  Plumbum. 

MOLYBDOSIS,  Lead-poisoning. 

MOLYNE,  Anus. 

MOLYNSIS,  Miasma. 

MOMIE,  Mummy. 

MOMIN,  Mamei. 

MOM  ISC  I,  Molar  teeth. 

MOMOA'DICA,  M.  BaUami'na,  BaUami'na, 


Nevroaper'ma  e%upida'ta,  Baim-appU,  Bdmm 
apple,  (F.)  BaUamine,  Pomme  de  nermYk.  Thi 
fruit  of  this  oriental  tree,  Pommm  wtiraViU  ma 
hieroMoltftnita'num,  was  formerly  eoniidoed  TiU 
nerary. 

MoMORDiCA  AspERA,  M.  Elaterium. 

Momor'dica  Elatb'bicv  :  M.  affpera,  Ekti* 
riump  Ecba'lia  Elate' rivntf  Cu'eumtM  ofrt^tii mi 
atini'nutf  0.  tylvettri*,  JElat^rimm  o^leiWna 
seu  cordifo'lium,  Oharan'tia,  Bomba*lio9,G9mr0§§ 
orba.  Wild  or  Squirting  c^eumberf  BeUtim 
elate' rium,{F.)  Ooncombre  Sauvage,  Momoriiqm, 
Hat.  Order,  Cucurbitaceas.  The  dried  scdiMl 
from  the  juice  is  the  elaterium  of  the  shc^  (6m 
Extractum  Elatcrii.)  It  is  a  most  poweifid  ik 
thartic,  and,  as  such,  has  been  used  in  drapaiL 
Its  active  principle  is  the  Elatin,  Elatenn  m 
Elaterium.    Dose,  gr.  i  to  gr.  j.  until  it  openlMi 

MOMORDIQUE,  Momordica  elaterinn. 

MONAD,  from  mona;  *  unity.'  A  simple  ptf- 
ticle,  or  atom,  or  unit.  —  Lcibniti.  The  tmalkil 
of  all  visible  animalcules.  A  primary  edl  m 
germ. 

MONiE,  Nates. 

MONAR'DA  COCCIN'EA,  Scarlet  Bom  helm, 
Mountain  mint,  Ottcego  Tea,  Ifomniain  Btilm, 
Hortemint,  Square  etalk,  Red  Balm;  a  beaotifid 
indigenous  plant,  having  the  excitant  propertiH 
of  Monarda  punctata. 

Moxar'da  Fistulo'sa,  PurpU  monar^dtu  Tkl 
leaves  have  a  fragrant  smell;  and  an  tnm^ 
tic,  somewhat  bitter  taste.  They  are  reputed  H 
be  nervine,  stomachic,  and  deob«truent 

Monar'da  PuNcta'ta,  Uorecmint,  Sex.  SfL 
Diandria  Monogynia.  Nat,  Ord,  LabiaUe.  af 
digenous  in  the  United  States.  Stimulant  ill 
carminative.  The  Oleum  monardtt  is  offidnslil 
the  United  States. 

Monarda,  Purple,  M.  fistulosa. 

MOXnER  {¥.),  from  mundu»,  'cleanly.'  T« 
render  clean  or  pure.  In  Pharmacy,  it  meaoili 
sejjarate  any  substance  from  its  imjiure  oru«ri«« 
I»ortion.  In  surgery,  tnonder  ou  mondifier  HI 
plaif,  is  to  clean  or  deterge  a  wound. 

MONDIFICATIFS,  Detergents. 

MONDrFfER  VNE  PLAJE,  see  J/onrfm 

MONE'MERON,  Jfouoe'meron,  Monoht'merfms 
from  fiovos,  *  one,'  and  'rificpa,  *  a  day.*  A  bmm 
given  to  several  collyria,  which  were  snppowdH 
bo  capable  of  curinp  diseases  of  the  eyes  in  ad^* 

MONENTERUM,  Colon. 

MONE'SIA.  A  vegetable  ex  tract  imported  !■*• 
Europe  from  South  America,  in  hard,  thick  rakia 
It  is  prcjmred  from  the  bark  of  a  tree.  who«  bo- 
tanical name  is  uncertain — probably  Chrjft^iff' 
I  lum  glycyphlcB'um.  It  is  very  friable,  an«l  iu  ft*** 
i  ture  very  much  resembles  that  of  a  well-torrefi«d 
cocoannt.  It  is  wholly  soluble  in  water:  and  ill 
tafte — which  is  at  first  sweet  like  liqoorice— »••• 
times  becomes  astringent.  It  is  on  account  <rfil' 
a.'*tringent  properties  that  it  has  been  prescribed 
in  chronic  bronchitis,  haemoptysis,  diarrhcrtil*'* 
corrha.'a,  uterine  hemorrhage,  Ac.  It  ba»  been 
applied  locally,  in  the  form  of  ointment,  (Jft** 
p.  1,  Adipia,  p.  vij. 

The  dose  of  Monesia  is  fk'om  12  to  40  graim  • 
day. 

MONEYWORT,  Lysimachia  numnmlaria 

MONGO'LIAN.  Anthropologists  giretbentiM 
Mongolian  race  to  a  variety  of  the  human  fpf^^ 
spread  over  a  great  part  of  the  north  of  Art*** 
China.  India,  Thibet,  the  Moluccas,  Ac,  The  in- 
dividuals composing  it  have  the  skin  of  •  br<»*" 
red,  forehead  flat,  nose  broad,  cheeks  promin**^ 
and  lips  large.     See  Homo.  , 

MONISM;  MoniM'mui,;  from  fi»W,  '•^"^ 
The  doctrine,  which  declares  matter  and  bub'** 
be  identicaL 


MONK 


569 


MONTBRIBON 


If  ONE  PHYSICIANS  AND  SURGEONS.  A 
class  of  practitionera  of  whom  Frdre  Cosme  uid 
Jacques  BeauUea  in  France,  and  Pravets  in  Ger- 
many, were  the  most  distinguished. 

MONKSHOOD,  Aconitnm— m.  Common,  Aoo- 
nitum  napellus — m.  Salutary,  Aconitum  anthora. 

MONNI'NA  POLYSTA'CHIA.  A  beautiful 
Booth  American  plant.  Nat,  Ord,  Polygalese. 
Seac,  SyH.  Diadelphia  Octandria.  The  bark  of 
the  root  is  a  powerful  astringent,  and  much  used 
in  South  America  in  diseases  of  the  bowels. 

MONOBLEP'SIS,from  fiovas,  <one,'  and  ^Xct//i(, 
'  sight.'  An  affection  in  which  vision  is  confused, 
imperfect,  and  indistinct,  when  both  eyes  are  em- 
ployed ;  but  perfect  or  nearly  so,  when  either  eye 
is  used  singly. 

MONOCARTiB;  from  /loyor,  'alone,'  'single,' 
and  irapiras,  'fVuit'  A  division  of  cutaneous 
affectioas,  of  the  family  of  Eciematosen  of 
Fnchs,  which  includes  strophulus,  psydracia,  and 
eethyma. 

MONOCEPH'ALUS,  from  fiom,  'one,'  and 
nfaktit  *  head.'  A  compound  monster  haying 
two  bodies  with  a  single  head. 

MONOCOLON,  Csecum,  Rectum. 

MONOCRA'NUS,  from  ^ox.5,  'one,'  'single,' 
and  cpavov,  irpawov,  'cranium.'  A  monster  with 
one  cranium,  but  with  the  face  in  part  double  — 
Gurlt. 

MONOCTJLUM,  Cscum. 

MONOC'ULUS,  Mon'oele,  UonophikaVmuM, 
Unioc'ulutf  Unoe'ulut,  from  /lovos,  'one,'  and 
oeuliUf  '  an  eye.'  A  bandage  employed  to  main- 
tain topical  applications  over  one  of  tiie  eyes. 
This  bandage,  ceiled  by  some  surgeons  Simplex 
oe'ultu,  (F.)  (Ell  iimpU,  is  made  of  a  roller  three 
or  four  ells  long,  rolled  into  a  single  balL  See 
Cyclops. 

MONODIPLO'PIA;  fromfiowj, '  alone,' ii»Xwf, 
'  double,'  and  mxjf, '  eye.'  Double  vision  with  one 
eye. 

MONOEMERON,  Monemeron. 

MONOGAS'TRIO,  M&noga^triev  ;  fVom/iovof, 
'one,'  and  yaTnipj  'stomach.'  That  which  has 
but  one  stomach.  Man  is  monognttric  /  rumina- 
ting animals,  on  the  contrary,  are  polygaHric, 

MON'OGRAPH,  MED'ICAL,  Monograph'xa 
me<Viea ;  from  /loyof,  'one,'  and  yfa^rii  'descrip- 
tion.' An  ex  profe89o  treatise  on  a  single  class 
of  diseases,  or  on  a  single  disease. 

MONOHBMERON,  Monemeron. 

MONOMACHON,  Ciecum. 

MONOMACUM,  Cwcum. 

MONOMANIA,  see  Melancholy  —  m.  Homi- 
cidal, Homicidal  insanity — m.  Incendiary,  Pyro- 
raania. 

MOfrOMANIEy  Melancholy  — m.  Homicide, 
Homicidal  insanity. 

MONOMMATOS,  Cyclops. 

MONOMORIA,  see  Melancholy. 

MONOPAGIA,  Clavus  hystericus,  Hemicrania. 

MONOP'ATHY,  Monopathi'a,  from  fiovos,  'one,' 
and  vaBoff  '  disorder.'  A  state  in  which  one  organ 
or  function  is  disordered.  Applied  to  melancholy 
or  monomania ;  which  is  said  to  be  a  monopathie 
affection. 

MONOPEQIA,  Clavus  hystericus,  Hemicrania. 

MONOPHTHALMUS,  Cyclops,  Monoculus. 

MONOPLAS'TIC,  Monopku'ticiu :  from  ftovos, 
'  one,'  and  v>avv<a,  '  I  form.'  That  which  has  one 
form.  A  tnonopiattic  elementf  in  histology,  is  one 
which  retains  its  primary  form.  —  Gerber. 

MONOPODIA,  Sympodia. 

MONOPS,  Cyclops. 

MONOPSIA,  Cyclopia. 

MONOPUS,  Symmeles. 


MONOR'CHIS,  from  fiopoi,  'one/  and  opxtSt 
'  testicle.'     One  who  has  only  one  testicle. 

MONOSI'TIA,  from  itovoi,  'one,'  and  nr^t, 
'food,'  'repast'  The  habit  of  taking  only  one 
meal  in  the  day. 

MONOT'ROPA  UNIFLO'RA,  Indian  pipe, 
leeplantf  Pipe-plant^  Neet  root.  Fit  root.  An  in- 
digenous plan^  whose  juice,  mixed  with  water, 
has  been  extolled  by  the  Indians  in  ophthalmia. 
The  dried  root  in  powder  has  been  given  in  epi^ 
lepsy  and  nervous  diseases. 

MONROIA'NUM  FORA'MEN.  A  foramen  at 
the  anterior  part  of  the  lateral  ventricles  of  the 
brain,  by  which  they  oommunicate  with  each 
other,  is  so  called  from  the  second  Monro. 

MONS  YEN'ERIS,  Montic'ulue  Ven'erit,  Ephe^ 
he'um,  (F.)  Mont  de  Vinue,  Pinxly  Motte,  Emi- 
nenee  mt-puhienne.  The  more  or  less  projecting 
eminence,  situate  at  the  base  of  the  hypogas* 
trium,  above  the  vulva  and  in  front  of  the  os 
pubis.  At  the  period  of  puberty  it  becomes 
covered  with  hair,  formerly  called  Treeeo'ria. 

MONSO'NIA  OVA'TA,  Keita,  of  the  Hotten- 
tots. A  plant  of  the  Nat.  Ord.  Geraniacese,  which 
growa.at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  The  root  and 
herb  are  very  astringent^  and  are  used  success- 
fully in  dysentery. 

MONSTER,  Monetrum,  Terae,  Pelor,  Pelo'ria, 
Pelo'riunif  Pelo'rum.  Any  organized  being,  having 
an  extraordinary  vice  of  conformation,  or  a  pre- 
ternatural perversion  of  every  part,  or  of  certain 
parts  only. 

The  following  classification  embraces  the  main 
varieties  of  malformations  —  Vitia  primis.  con- 
formatio'nie. — 1.  Those  in  which  certain  parts  of 
the  normal  body  are  absent  or  defective — monetra 
deficientia,  2.  These  produced  by  fusion  or  coa- 
lition of  organs  —  eoalitio  partiumf  eywphyeie, 
3.  Those,  in  which  parts,  united  in  the  normal 
state  are  separated  from  each  other  —  clefttf  fie^ 
»ure9.  i.  Those  in  which  normal  openings  are 
occluded  —  atreeia*  5.  Those  by  excess,  or  in 
which  certain  parts  have  a  disproportionate  size— ~ 
monetra  abundantia.  6,  Those,  in  which  one  or 
many  parts  have  an  abnormal  position — n'ttte  mw 
tatue.  7.  Those  affecting  the  sexual  organs  — 
hermaphroditiem  ;  and  to  these ."  true  malforma- 
tions" Vogel  adds  8.  Diseases  of  the  foetus,  and 
abnormal  states  of  its  envelopes. 

Amongst  the  numerous  hypotheses  entertidned 
on  the  origin  or  cause  of  monsters,  or  of  monstro- 
sity— terato'eiSf  monetroe'itatf  (F.)  monatruoeiti,  as 
the  state  has  been  called — three  only  are  worth 
mentioning.  They  have  been  attributed,  1.  To 
the  inflaence  of  the  maternal  imagination  on  the 
foetus  in  utero.  2.  To  accidental  changes,  expe- 
rienced by  the  foetus  at  some  period  of  its  uterine 
existence:  and  3.  To  a  primitive  defect  in  the 
germs.  The  second  seems  to  be  the  only  one 
tiiat  is  philosophical. 

As  a  medico-legal  question,  monsters,  if  capable 
of  action  as  individuals,  have  the  same  rights  aa 
other  persons. 

MONSTERS,  DOUBLE,  see  Duplication— m. 
Triplet,  see  Triplet 

MONSTRA  ABUNDANTIA,  see  Monster— 
m.  Deficientia,  see  Monster  —  m.  Trigemina,  see 
Triplet — m.  Triplica,  see  Triplet 

MONSTROSITAS,  see  Monster. 

MONSTROSITY,  see  Monster. 

MONSTRUM,  Monster. 

MONSTRUOSIt£,  see  Monster. 

MONT  DE  VJSnUS,  Mons  Veneris, 
MONTBRISON,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP. 
Montbriaon  is  a  town  in  France,  in  the  depart- 
ment of  the  Loire,  fifteen  leagues  from  Lyons. 
There  are  three  cold  springs  here,  which  are 


I 


MONT 


670 


MORBUS 


highly  soidolous,  and  used  as  refrigerants  and 
aperients. 

MONT-DE-MARSAN,  MINERAL  WATERS 
OF.  Mont-de-Marsan  is  a  small  French  town, 
10  leagues  from  Dax ;  where  there  is  a  chalyheate 
spring,  somewhat  frequented. 

MONT-D'OR,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Mont  d'Or  is  a  village  seven  leagues  from  Cler- 
mont, (Puj-de-Ddme,)  at  whioh  are  several  mine- 
ral springs,  cold  and  thermal.  Those  of  the 
Fountain  La  Madelaine,  and  of  the  Great  Bath, 
are  thermal,  temp.  112°  Fahr.,  and  contain  car- 
bonic acid,  sttbcarbonate  and  sulphate  of  soda, 
chloride  of  sodium,  subcarbonate  of  lime  and 
magnesia,  alumine  and  oxide  of  iron.  Those  of 
Sl  Margaret  are  cold,  and  contain  much  carbonic 
acid. 

MONTECATI'NI,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
This  town  is  situate  near  Borgo-Buggiano,  in 
Tuscany.  The  springs  are  thermal ;  ranging  from 
78«  to  118°  Fahrenheit 

MONTHLY  COURSES,  Menses—m.  Periods, 
Menses. 

MONTICULUS  CEREBELLI,  see  Vermiform 
processes  of  the  Cerebellum  —  m.  Veneris,  Mons 
yencris. 

MONTPELLIER,  CLIMATE  OP.  This  seat 
of  a  celebrated  medical  school  in  the  S.  E.  of 
France  was  at  one  time  renowned  for  its  climate, 
and  especially  in  regard  to  its  adaptation  to  con- 
sumptive cases.  This  is  now  exploded,  and  it  is 
at  present  esteemed  an  unfit  residence  for  them. 
The  climate  possesses  the  general  characters  of 
that  of  south-eastern  France — ^being  dry,  hot,  and 
irritating;  subject  to  frequent  vicissitudes,  and 
especially  to  blasts  of  keen,  cold,  northerly  winds. 
It  is,  indeed,  most  iigurions  in  pulmonary  dis- 
eases. 

MOON,  Luna,  Sele'ni,  Meni,  Sax.  Mona,  (G.) 
M  o  n  d,  (F.)  Lune,  The  moon  has  been  supposed 
to  exert  considerable  influence  over  the  human 
body,  in  health  and  disease.  Such  influence  has 
been  grossly  exaggerated.  Not  many  years  ago, 
it  would  have  been  heretical  to  doubt  the  exacer- 
bation of  mania  at  the  full  of  the  moon ;  yet  it 
is  now  satisfactorily  shown,  that  if  the  light  be 
excluded  at  this  period,  the  lunatic  is  not  excited 
more  than  ordinarily. 

MOONSTRUCK,  LunaUo. 

MOONCALF,  Mole. 

MOORBERRY,  Vaccinium  oxycocoos. 

MOORSHEAD,  Alembic. 

MOORWORT,  BROAD.LEAVEI),Andromeda 
mariana. 

MOOSEWOOD,  Dirca  palustris. 

MOPHETA.  see  Mephitism. 

MORBEUX,  Morbid. 

MO  RBI,  see  Morbus  —  m.  Acquisitl,  Acquired 
di8ea:(eB  —  m.  Acuti,  see  Acute  —  m.  Adventitii, 
Acquired  diseases — m.  Anuiversarii,  Annual  dis- 
eases— m.  Annul,  Annual  discases-^m.  Asthenici, 
Adynamiaa  —  m.  Celati,  Feigned  diseases  —  m. 
Chronici,  Chronic  diseases  —  m.  Cognati,  Innate 
diseases  —  m.  Complioati,  see  Complication,  Im- 
pliciti  morbi — m.  Congeniti,  Innate  diseases — m. 
Connati,  Connate  diseases  —  m.  Connexi,  Con- 
Juncti  morbi — m.  Cotisequentes,  Conjunct!  morbi 
— m.  Constrictorii,  see  Spasmoticus — m.  Derma- 
todes,  see  Dermatoid — ^m.  Dispersi,  Sporadic  dis- 
eases —  m.  Dissimulati,  Feigned  diseases  —  m. 
Epicteti,  Acquired  diseases — m.  Evolutionis,  see 
Development  — m.  Hereditarii,  Hereditary  dis- 
eases—  m.  Homoedri,  see  Homoe'drus — m.  Infi- 
tiati,  Feigned  diseases— m.  Iniemi,  Internal  dis- 
eases— ^m.  Melancholici,  see  Mercurial — ^m.  Mer> 
euriales,  see  Mercurial  — m.  Nervosi,  Nervous 
diseases  —  m.  Oeculti,  see  Latent  —  m.  Olfactils, 
Osmonosi  —  m.  Perplexii  see  Complication  —  m. 


Pseudalei,  Feigned  diseases  —  m.  Reddiva,  Ra. 
lapse — m.  Recursus,  Palindromia — m.  Sexuiles, 
see  Sexual — m.  Sexfls,  Genonusi — m.  Simnlati, 
Feigned  diseases  —  m.  Sparsi,  Sporadic  diseasei 
— ^m.  Spasmotici,  see  Spasmoticus — ^m.  Sabacvie, 
see  Acute  —  m.  Taotas,  Haphonosi — m.  Tropioi, 
Troponnsi. 

MORBID,  Jfor'6i</iit,  Morho'%tu,  Pathie,  Path*- 
teal,  Path'icutf  (F.)  MorbeuXf  Morbide;  from  mor- 
6««,  'a  disease.'    Diseased,  or  relating  to  disease. 

Morbid  Anatomy,  see  Anatomy. 

MORBIF'IC,  Morbif*iev9,  (If.)  Morhi/qme ; 
from  morbutf  '  a  disease,'  and  jaetre,  *  to  make.' 
Causing  or  producing  disease  —  as  morbific  ema- 
nations. 

MORBILITY,  Disease. 

MOBBILLEUX,  MorbUlons. 

MORBILLI,  Rubeola- m.  Conflufotes,  Sesr- 
latana — m.  Ignei,  SMtrliUina. 

MORBILLOSUS,  Morbillous. 

MORBILLOUS,  MorbilWnta,  Meaefy,  (F.) 
Morbilleux,    Affected  or  oonneoted  with  meides. 

MORBOSUS,  Sickly. 

MORBUS,  Disease,  see  Morbi — m.  Ampii)- 
laceus,  Pemphigus — m.  Anglicos,  Raehitis— nu 
Aphrodisius,    Sjrphilis  —  m.    Arcuatns,    lotems 

—  m.  Arietis,  Influenza — m.  Arquatus,  Ictenis 

—  m.  Articularis,  Gout  —  m.  Astralis,  Epilepij 

—  m.  Attonitus,  Apoplexy  —  m.  a.  Cehi,  Cata> 
lepsy — m.  Brightii,  Kidney,  Brighfs  disease  of 
the  —  m.  Bullosus,  Pemphigus  —  m.  Cadncuf, 
Epilepsy — m.  CsBruleus,  Cyanopathy — m.  Cal- 
culi, Lithia — m.  Cardiacus,  Cardialgia — m.  Ca- 
tarrhalis,  Influensa — m.  Catoxys,  see  Catoxys— 
m.  Cerealis,  Ergotism  —  m.  Cerebralis  Whyttii, 
Hydrocephalus  Intemns  —  m.  Cirrhorum,  Plica 
— m.  Coeliacus,  Coeliaoflux — m.  Comitaalis,  Epi- 
lepsy— m.  Costalis,  Plenritis — m.  Coxarius,  Cox- 
arum  morbus  —  m.  Croatus,  Seherlievo  —  m.  Cu- 
oullaris,  Pertussis  —  m.  Cucullis,  Pertussis  —  m. 
Cystophlegmaticus,  Cystirrhoea — ^m.  Dasmoniaevi, 
Epilepsy — ^m.  Dasmonius,  Epilepsy — m.  Deificus, 
Epilepsy — m.  Dissolutus,  Dysentery — m.  Divinui, 
Epilepsy — m.  Dominorum,  Gout — ^m.  Endemiui, 
Endemic — m.  Epidemicus,  Epidemy — ^m.  Epide- 
micus  gutturis  Foresti,  Scarlatina — m.  Erudite- 
rum,  Hypochondriasis — ^m.  Extrinsecus,  External 
disease — m.  Farclminosus,  see  Equinia — m.  Fe- 
brilis,  Pyreticosis  —  m.  Fellifluus,  Cholera— m. 
Flatuosns,  Hypochondriasis  —  m.  Fluminientis, 
Seherlievo  —  m.  Foedns,  Epilepsy — m.  Frigidus, 
Atrophy — m.  Gallicus,  Syphilis  —  m.  Gesticulsr 
torius,  Chorea — m.  Gravis,  see  Serious — m.  fl«- 
morrhoidalis,  Hasmorrhois  —  m.  Heracleus,  Epi- 
lepsy— m.  Herculeus,  Epilepsy — m.  Hispaoieos, 
Syphilis — m.  Hydrophobicus,  Hydrophobia — m. 
Hypochondriacus,  Hypochondriasis — m.  Hyste- 
ricus, Hysteria  —  m.  Idiopathicns,  Idiopathia — 
m.  Indicus,  Syphilis  —  m.  Interlunins,  Epilep«T 
— m.  Ischiadicus,  Neuralgia  fomoro-poplitsear^m. 
Italicus,  Syphilis  —  m.  Jecinoris,  Hepatitis — ul 
Lateralis,  Pleuritis — m.  Lasari,  Elephantiasis— 
m.  Lunatfcus,  Epilepsy — m.  Luteolus,  Icterus — 
m.  Maculosus  hssmorrhagicus  Werlhofii,  Purpura 
hsQmorrhagica — ^m.  Magnus,  Epilepsy — m.  Mi^or, 
Epilepsy — m.  Mensalis,  Epilepsy — m.  Mercuii- 
alis,  Ecsema  mercuriale,  Hydrargyriasis  —  m. 
Metallicns,  Colic,  metallio  —  m.  Muoosns,  Fever, 
adeno-meningeal  —  m.  Naudeus,  Nausea  nanna 

—  m.  Neapolitanus,  Syphilis— m.  Niger,  Helena 
— m.  Originalis,  Idiopathia— m.  (Esophagi,  <Bso- 
phagopaUiia^m.  Oryseus,  Cholera— m.  Pallidum 
Chlorosis — m.  Pancoenus,  Pandemic — m.  Parth^ 
nius,  Chlorosis  —  m.  Pandemius,  Pandemic  — ■• 
Pedicularis,  Phtheiriasis— m.  Peracutas,  see  ^ 
toxys — m.  Phoeniceus,  Elephantiasis— m.  Pilaris, 
Trichiasis— m.  Pleuriticus,  Pleuritis— m.  ?»«»- 
beus,  Lead-poisoning — m.  Poroiniis»  Easeia— ■• 


MORCEAU 


Popalaris,  Epilepsy — ^m.  Primariasy  Idiopathi 
m.  Proprias,  IdiopAthia— m.  Protopatbicus,  Idio- 
patfaia  — m.  Protoiformia,  see  ProteiformiB  —  m. 
Paoadioiu,  Lumbar  abscess  — m.  Publicus,  Epi- 
demj — m.  Puerilis,  Epilepsy — m.  PalicnlariSy 
Typhas  grarior — m.  Pustalosos  Finoioni,  see 
Anthrax — m.  Recidiynsi  Relapse— m.  Becidiyus, 
Palindromia — m.  Regionalis,  Endemio — m.  Re- 
gius, letems — m.  Resiccatorius,  Hypochondriasis 
— m.  Ructoosus,  Hypoohondriasis — m.  Ructao- 
•uSy  see  Emotation — m.  Sacer,  Epilepsy — ^m.  Sal- 
tatoritts,  Chorea — m.  SaaoU  Joannis,  Epilepsy — 
m.  8anoti  Valentiniy  Epilepsy — m.  SoarlatinosuSy 
Scarlatina — m.  Scelestns,  Epilepsy — ^m.  Scrophu- 
losus,  ScroAala — m.  Seoundarius,  Beuteropathia 

—  m.  Sele^iacas,  Epilepsy — m.  Sideratos,  Epi- 
lepsy—  m.  Silesiaous,  Raphania — m.  Simplex, 
Haplopathia — m.  Solstitialis,  Caup-de-SoleiC—m, 
Sonticus,  Epilepsy — m.  Spasmodicus  malignus 
seu  popnlaris,  Raphania  —  m.  Strangulatorius, 
Cynanohe  trachealis — m.  Sudatorius,  Sudor  An- 
gUous  —  m.  Trucnlentua  infantum,  Cynanche 
trachealis  —  m.  Tuberculosus,  see  Tubercle  and 
Tubercular  cachexia — m.  Ungaricus,  Fever, 
Hungaric  —  m.  Verminosus,  Helminthiasis  —  m. 
Yemaculus,  Endemio — m.  Veryecinus,  Influenia 

—  m.  Vesicularis,  Pemphigus  —  m.  Virgineus, 
Chlorosis  —  m.  Viridellus,  Epilepsy  —  m.  Vitrio- 
latas,  Epilepsy  —  m.  Yocis,  Phononoeus  —  m. 
Vulpis,  Alopecia. 

MORCEAU  DU  DIABLE,  see  Tuba  Fallo- 
piaaa — m.  Frangi,  see  Tuba  Fallopiana. 

MOR'DICANT,  Mor^dicant,  Calor  fnorfdieafu. 
A  morbid  heat,  causing  a  disagreeable  pungent 
•ensation  in  the  fingers  of  the  physician. 

MORDICES,  Teeth :  see  Tooth. 

MOREA,  Moms  nigra. 

MORELLEf  Boletus  eseulentns  —  m.  d  Fruit 
aot'r,  Solanum  —  m.  Furieute,  Atropa  belladonna 
— -m.  en  Orappe*,  Phytolacca  deoaadra — si.  Orim- 
pantCf  Solanum  dulcamara. 

MORETARIUM,  Mortar. 

MORE'TUS,  Jfore'tumy  from  moruniy  <tho  mul- 
beny.'  Ancient  name  of  a  cordial  julep,  into  the 
composition  of  which  the  syrup  of  mulberries 
entered. — Schroder. 

MORGAGN'I,  HUMOUR  OF,  ffumor  Mor- 
gagnia'nuM,  A  peculiar,  transparent,  slightly 
viscid  fluid,  found  between  the  crystalline  and 
\U  capsule. 

MORGELINE,  Alsine  media. 

MORQUE,  (F).  A  dead-house,  wherein  per- 
sons, found  dead,  are  exposed  with  the  view  of 
being  recognized  by  their  friends. 

MORIA,  Idiotism — ^m.  Bemeas,  Idiotism,  De- 
mentia— m.  Demens  lerema,  see  Demeatia — ^dl 
Imbecilis  amnesia,  Amnesia. 

MORIBUND,  Psychorages. 

MORINQA  NUX  BEN,  Ouilandinamoriaga— 
m.  Oleifera,  Guilandina  moringa — m.  Pterygo- 
sperma,  Guilandina  moringa — m.  Zeylaaica,  Gui- 
landina moringa. 

MORION,  Genital  organ.  Penis. 

MORIOPLAS'TICE,  Chirur'gia  eurto'rum,  Ch. 
Anaplat'ticOf  Rettiiu'tio  organ'ica  seu  pat^tium 
dcperdtta'rum,  Tran»planta'tio,Autopla9'ttci,  Ana- 
mas'tic  Surgery,  Autoplcu^ty  or  Autoplastic  or 
jPUutic  Surgery,  Chirur'gia  fiae'tica,  from  fioptov, 
'  a  part,'  and  wXavriKos,  *  forming.'  The  restora- 
tion of  lost  parts.  The  operations  for  this  pur- 
pose have  various  names,  according  to  the  part 
ooaoerned,  as  Ckeiloplaetice,  Ceratoplattice,  Rhi- 
fupfaatieef  Ac 

MORO,  from  morum,  'a  mulberry:' — Morwn, 
(F.)  Mure,  A  small  abscess  resembling  a  niul- 
berry.  A  small  tumour,  of  a  similar  appearance, 
particularly  on  the  genital  organs  after  impure 
ouitioa. 


671 


HORPHINA 


MOROCH'THUS,  MoroehUu9,  Morocki'te;  Jfe- 
roehi'te9,  Meroe'tee,  Oalax'ia,  Leueograph'ia,  (F.) 
Pierre  au  lait,  MUk  Hone.  An  Egyptian  stone, 
used  by  the  ancieats  as  aa  application  to  the  in- 
tertrigo of  children :  probably  a  variety  of  fuller's 
earth,  inasmuch  as  it  appears  to  have  been  used 
by  Aillers. 

MOROCHITES,  Morochthus. 

MOROCHTUS,  Morochthus. 

MOROCOMIUM,  Morotrophium. 

MORODOCHIUM,  Morotrophium. 

MOBOSIS,  Fatnitas,  Idiotism. 

MOROSITA'TES,  from  pn^ay  'folly.'  A  ge- 
nerio  name  given  by  LinnsBus  to  an  order  of 
VesaaisB,  in  which  he  included  pica,  bulimia, 
polydipsia,  antipathia,  nostalgia,  panophobia,  sa- 
tyriasis, nymphomania,  tarentismus,  and  hydro* 
phobia. 

MOROTROPH'IUM,  Moroeomi'um,  Morodo- 
chi'um, from  fiwpof,  'fatuous,'  and  Tfto^tff  'support.' 
An  ineane  eetabliehment ;  a  lunatic  aeylum;  a 
mad-houee.  Under  proper  management,  a  valu- 
able institution ;  but  liable  to  various  abuses. 

MORPHiEA,  Morphew  —  m.  Alba,  Lepra  al- 
phoides — m.  Nigra,  Lepra  nigricans. 

MORPH^E,  Morphew. 

MORPHEW,  Morpha'a,  (F.)  Morphie.  A  term 
vaguely  applied  to  scurfy  eruptions  on  tiie  face. 
Morphaa  was  formerly  applied  to  squamous  dis- 
eases in  general. 

MORPHIA,  Morphina — m.  Acetate  of,  Mor- 
phinse  acetas — m.  and  Zinc,  double  iodide  of, 
Zinc  and  Morphia,  double  iodide  of— m.  Citrate 
of,  see  Morphina — m.  Muriate  of,  see  Morphina 
— m.  Sulphate  of,  MorphinsB  sulphas. 

MORPHLS  ACETAS,  MorphinsB  acetas— m. 
Sulphas,  MorphinsB  sulphas. 

MOR'PHICA,  from  fiap^v,  'shape.'  Monstro- 
sities of  birth.  The  3d  order,  class  Typhiea  of 
Good. 

MORPHI'NA,  Mor'phia,  Mar'phium,  Mor^ 
phi'nl.  Morphine,  from  Morpheue,  the  'god  of 
sleep.'  A  solid,  colourless  alkali ;  crystallizable 
in  beautiful  pjrramids,  truncated  and  transpa- 
rent ;  soluble  in  alcohol,  and  slightly  so  in  boil- 
ing water.  It  exists,  combined  with  meconio 
acid,  in  opium.  It  may  be  obtained  by  decom- 
posing, by  means  of  ammonia  or  calcined  mag- 
nesia, an  aqueous  solution  of  opium  made  in  the 
oold. 

The  following  is  the  process  of  the  Pharm. 
U.  S.  Opiuntf  sliced,  Ibj ;  dietilled  water,  alcohol, 
aninutl  charcoal,  each  a  sufficient  quantity ;  soZti- 
tion  of  ammonia,  f  ^TJ*  Macerate  the  opium 
with  four  pints  of  disUHed  water  for  24  hours, 
BXkd  having  worked  it  witJi  the  hand,  digest  for 
24  hours,  and  straia.  Macerate  the  residue  twioe 
successively  with  distilled  water,  aad  straia.  Mix 
the  iafusions ;  evaporate  to  six  pints,  and  filter ; 
then  add  first  five  pints  of  alcohol,  and  afterwards 
three  fluidounces  of  the  solution  of  ammonia, 
previously  mixed  with  half-a-pint  of  alcohoL 
After  24  hours,  pour  in  the  remainder  of  the 
solution  of  ammonia,  mixed  as  before  with  half- 
a-pint  of  alcohol ;  and  set  the  liquor  aside  for  24 
hours,  that  crystals  may  form.  To  purify  these, 
boil  them  with  two  pints  of  alcohol  till  Uiey  are 
dissolved ;  filter  the  solution,  while  hot,  through 
animal  charcoal,  and  set  it  aside  to  crystallise. 

Morphia  dissolves  perfectly  in  the  acids,  which 
it  saturates ;  and  with  which  it  forms  very  crys- 
taUisable  salts,  with  the  exception  of  the  acetate. 
All  these  salts  have  a  bitter  taste,  and  act  upon 
the  animal  economy  in  the  same  manner  as 
opium,  but  more  powerfully.  The  acetate  is  tha 
salt  commonly  employed  in  medicine.  It  was,  at 
one  time,  supposed  Uiat  Morphia  is  the  purely 


MOBPHIUM 


srs 


MOBTALITT 


sedatire  part  of  opiam,  dirested  of  its  irritating 
properties;  bat  experience  has  not  confirmed 
this.  On  the  oontnuy,  it  will  generally  disagree 
where  opium  does.  Dose  of  morphia,  i  to  |  of  a 
grain. 

Morpri'njb  Acb'tas,  Mor*pk\4B  Acetat,  Ae"- 
etate  of  Morphine,  Acetate  of  Morphia,  A  salt 
formed  by  saturating  morphia  with  acetic  acid. 
(Morphia,  in  powder,  freed  from  narcotina  by 
boiling  with  sulphoric  ether,  ^ ;  dittilUd  water, 
Oss ;  aeetie  acid,  a  sufficient  quantity.  Mix  the 
morphia  with  the  water;  then  carefully  drop  in 
the  acid,  constantly  stirring  until  the  morphia  is 
saturated  and  dissolred.  Bvaporate  the  solution 
in  a  water-bath  to  the  consistence  of  syrup. 
Lastly,  dry  the  acetate  with  a  gentle  heat  and 
rub  it  into  powder. — Ph.  U.  S.)  Dose,  from  i 
of  a  grun  to  a  grain. 

Morphi'njb  Sulphas,  Mor'phije  Sulphas, 
Sulphate  of  Morphia.  A  salt,  formed  by  satu- 
rating morphia  with  sulphuric  acid,  evaporating, 
and  crystallizing.  Dose,  the  same  as  of  the 
acetate. 

Muriate  and  Citrate  of  Morphia  have  likewise 
been  used ;  but  they  possess  no  advantages  over 
the  other  salts.  The  sulphate  and  muriate  are 
officinal  in  the  Ph.  U.  S. 

MORPHIUM,  Morphina. 

MORPHOLOG''ICAL,  Motpholog"icu»,  from 
fio^7,  '  shape,'  and  Xoyos, '  a  description.'  That 
which  has  relation  to  the  anatomical  conforma- 
tion of  parts.  Applied,  at  times,  to  the  altera- 
tions in  the /orm  of  the  several  parts  of  the  em- 
bryo, in  contradistinction  to  hittological,  which 
is  applied  to  the  transformation  by  which  the 
tissues  are  gradually  generated.  In  comparative 
anatomy,  it  is  applied  to  the  history  of  the  mo- 
difications of  forms,  which  the  same  organ  under- 
goes in  different  animals. 

MORPUOLOGT,  Anatomy. 

MORPHOLY'SIS,  from  ^op^v,  'shape,'  and 
Xmns,  'solution.'  Destruction  of  organisation. 
An  agent,  that  occasions  such  destruction,  is 
called  a  morphofyt'ie, 

MORPHOLYTIC,  see  Morpbolysis. 

MORPHON'OMY,  Morphonom'ia:  fr^m  iiop^n, 
'shape,'  and  yo/i«c,  'a  law.'  The  laws  of  organic 
formation.  The  department  of  anatomical  science 
which  teaches  the  laws  of  organic  configuration. 

MORPHOTOMY,  see  Anatomy. 

MORPIO,  see  Pediculus. 

MORPION,  Crab-louse,  see  Pediculus. 

MORS,  Death — m.  Apparens,  Asphyxia — m. 
Putativa,  Aphyxia — m.  Repentina,  Demotivus 
lapsus  —  m.  du  Viable,  Scabiosa  suocisa. 

MORSELLUS,  Tabella. 

MORSULI  ANTIMONIALES,  Tabells  anti- 
moniales  Kunckelii — m.  Stibiiy  Tabellss  aotimo- 
niales  Kunckelii. 

MORSULUS,  Tabella. 

MORSURE,  Degmos. 

MORS  US,  Degmos— m.  Diaboli,  Scabiosa  sne- 
eisa,  see  Tuba  Fallopiana  —  m.  GallinsB,  Alsine 
media — ^m.  Stomachi,  Cardialgia — ^m.  Ventricnli, 
Oardialgia. 

MORT,  Death — m.  Apparente,  Asphyxia — m. 
du  Chien,  Cholera  —  m.  aux  Chiene,  Colchioum 
antumnale— m.  aux  PaHtkire§f  Doronioum  parda- 
lianches. 

MORTA,  Pemphigus. 

MORTAL, Morta'li;  from  mor»,moni§,  'death.' 
Letha'liM,Leta'li;  Thanato'dee,  Thana§'imu9,{Y.) 
MorteU  That  which  is  subject  to  death ;  —  that 
which  causes  death :  —  as,  man  ie  mortal;  a  di$- 
«o«e  it  mortaL  Of  old,  it  was  the  custom  to  have 
A  division  of  nwrtal  wounds,  which  gave  rise  to 
many  errors  in  medico-legal  investigations,  as  the 
mortality  of  wounds  depends  upon  various  eir- 


cumstanees ;  and  it  is  often  a  matter  of  eztrena 
difficulty  to  pronounce  whether  or  not  a  wound  is 
necessarily  mortaL 

MORTALITY,  Mortal'itOM,  LtthaVitm,  LetaV- 
ttae,  ( F. )  MortaliU.  This  word,  taken  in  an  extend- 
ed sense,  expresses  the  condition  of  all  organised 
bodies, — of  being  subject  to  the  cessation  of  life. 
In  the  sense  in  which  it  is  most  frequently  em- 
ployed, it  signifies, — ^the  proportional  quantity  of 
individuiUs  who,  in  a  certain  population,  die  in  a 
given  time.  If  we  assume  the  population  of  the 
earth  to  be  one  thousand  millions,  and  a  genera- 
tion to  last  thirty-three  years ;  in  that  space  of 
time  the  one  thousand  millions  must  all  die, 
and,  consequently,  the  number  of  deaths  will  be^ 
by  approximation, 

Each  year 30,000,000 

Each  day 82,100 

Each  hour 3,421 

Each  minute 57 

Each  second 1  neariy. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  as  has  been  supposed, 
the  number  of  deaths  is  to  that  of  the  births  as 
TBH  to  TWELVH :  there  will  be  bom. 

Each  year 36,000,000 

Each  day 98,356 

Each  hour 4,098 

Each  minute 68 

Each  second 1  St  2-15thB. 

It  has  been  estimated  that  the  average  mor- 
tality of  the  Pays  du  Vand,  is  I  in  49;  of  Swe- 
den and  Holland,  1  in  48 ;  of  Rnssia,  1  in  41 ;  of 
France,  1  in  40 ;  of  Austria,  1  in  38 ;  of  Prussia 
and  Naples,  1  in  33  to  35 ;  of  England,  1  in  45; 
and  of  SouUi  America,  1  in  30.  The  same  rate 
of  mortality  has  been  given  to  the  United  States 
as  to  France;  but  the  statistical  details  on  all 
this  matter  have  been  inadequate,  and — it  if  not 
improbable — inaccurate.  The  tuUowing  has  been 
given  as  the  annual  mortality  of  some  of  the 
chief  cities  of  this  country  and  Europe :  (See  the 
author's  Human  Health,  p.  101:  Philadelphia, 
1844.)  PhUadelphia,  1  in  45.68;  Glasgow,  1  in 
44;  Manchester,  1  in  44;  Geneva,  I  in  43;  Bos- 
ton, 1  in  41.26 ;  Baltimore,  1  in  41 ;  London,  1  in 
40;  New  York,  1  in  37.83;  St  Petersburgb,  1  in 
37;  Charleston,  1  in  36.50;  Leghorn,  1  in  35; 
Berlin,  1  in  34;  Paris,  Lyons,  Strasburg,  and 
Barcelona,  1  in  32 ;  Nice  and  Palermo,  1  in  31 ; 
Madrid,  1  in  29;  Naples,  1  in  28;  Brussels,  1  ia 
26;  Rome,  1  in  25;  Amsterdam,  1  in  24;  and 
Vienna,  1  in  22^. 

In  the  cities,  the  mortality  under  two  years  of 
age  bears- a  large  ratio.  This  ia  ezbibited  by  tiM 
following  table : 

Aon.  London.  Philad.  Baltimoi^ 

Under    1    year,!  „a .,  22.7  24.11 

From      Ito     2,  J  ^^'^^        8.6  8.55 

2  to      5,        9.97        7.3  n.l8 

6  to    10,        4.33        4.  5. 

10  to    20,        4.03        5.  6.3 

20  to    30,        6.64  12.  9.87 

80  to    40,        8.08  12.  10.56 

40  to    60,        8.89  10.  6.88 

50  to    60,        8.89        7.2  6.78 

60  to    70,        9.16        5.  4.6 

70  to    80,        7.83        S.6  3. 

80  to    90,        S.18        1.9  1.67 

90  to  100,        0.40        0.5  0.36 

100  to  110,  0.09  \  fl,a 

110  to  120,  0.013  J 

It  would  not  be  proper  to  regard  the  talue  ^ 
life  in  different  countries,  or  in  different  period! 
in  the  same  country,  to  be  indicated  by  the  ar^ 
rage  mortality;  inasmuch  as  in  one  ease  a  grealtf 


MOBTAK 


673 


MOTOKT 


mortality  may  occur  amongst  children^  and  in 
another  amongst  adults. 

MoBTALiTT,  Bills  of,  BiUt  of  NeeroVogy, 
Mor'ttutry  Beg^'uten,  (F.)  Tables  de  MortaliU. 
Tables,  instituted  for  the  purpose  of  exhibiting 
the  number  of  deaths,  Ac.  in  a  given  Ume.  Well- 
kept  bills  of  mortality  are  of  great  use  to  the  phy- 
ncian  and  political  economist  Those  of  London 
were  proverbial  for  their  inaccuracy  and  in- 
sufficiency ;  especially  as  regards  the  complaints 
of  which  the  persons  have  died.  They  wore  for- 
merly made  out  by  the  parish  clerks,  and  the  in- 
formation was  conveyed  to  them  by  two  old  wo- 
men, who  were  appointed  in  each  parish,  and 
were  called  Searehert  /  —  their  duty  being  to  see 
that  the  deceased  had  died  a  natural  death.  This 
miserable  system  has,  however,  been  abolished; 
and  the  Registrar-Qeneral's  annual  reports  of 
births,  deaths,  and  marriages,  exhibit  how  admi- 
rably vital  statistics  are  now  conducted  in  Qreat 
Britain. 

MORTAR,  Morta'rium,  Moreta'riumf  Morto*- 
rxum,  P\90f  A^onif  PiUjt,  Holmot,  Igdi,  Igdut, 
(F.)  Mortier,  A  vessel  for  reducing  to  powder 
dijferent  solid  substances,  and  for  making  certain 
mixtures.  Various  substances  are  employed  in 
the  construction  of  mortars ; — ^iron,  marble,  glass, 
wedgewood  ware,  Ac. 

MORTARIOLUM,  Alveolus. 

JfORTEL,  Mortal. 

MORTIER,  Mortar. 

MORTIFER,  Lethiferous. 

MORTIFICATIO,  Mortification  — m.  Pulmo- 
]ium»  Necropneumonia. 

MORTIFICA'TION,  Mortijiea'tio,  Neero'tU, 
Sphacela^tioHf  from  mors,  'death,'  and /fo,  'I  be- 
come.' The  loss  of  vitiUity  in  a  part  of  the  body. 
The  incipient  stage  of  mortification,  when  the 
ease  is  still  recoverable,  is  called  Gangrene ;  when 
totally  destroyed,  Sphacelus.  Morti&cation  of  a 
bone  is  called  Necrosis. 

Mortification,  Cold,  Sphacelus — m.  Ergot, 
Ergotism — m.  Hot,  Gangrene  —  m.  Mildew,  Er- 
gotism. 

MORTOOTH,  Cupri  sulphas. 

MORTUARY  REGISTERS, Mortality, billsof. 

MORUM,  see  Moms  nigra — m.  Palpebra  in- 
temso,  Trachoma  carunculosum. 

MORUS  NIGRA,  M.  laeinia'ta,  MuVherry 
Tree,  More' a,  Syeami'noe,  (F.)  Mirier  Noir.  The 
fruit  of  the  mulberry  tree,  Morum,  Sgcami'num, 
(F.)  Mi^re,  is  pleasant,  sweet,  subacid,  and 
abounds  with  a  deep  violet-coloured  juice.  A 
syrup  is  directed  in  the  London  Pharmacopoeia. 
The  bark  of  the  root  has  been  regarded  as  an 
anthelmintic. 

MORUS  RUBRA,  Bed  Mulberry,  Wild  MnU 
berry ;  indigenous.  The  root  has  been  used  to 
destroy  tnnia. 

MOB  VE,  Mucus,  Nasal  muous ;  see  Equinta^ 
M.  Feureineute,  see  Equinia. 

MOS,  Habit 

Mob  Mobbi  BBino'ivns,  seu  MALXO'irus.  The 
benign,  or  malignant  character  of  a  disease. 

MOSCHARDI'NA,  Muecer'da,  from  ftesxoSf 
*  musk.'  A  lozenge  for  the  mouth,  composed  of 
musk,  ambergrisi,  and  other  aromaUcs. 

MOSCHELiE'ON,  Moecokt'a,  A  oompound 
aromatic  oil,  containing  musk. 

MOSCHUS,  Musk— m.  Arabum,  Hibiscus  abel- 
moschus — m.  Factitious,  Musk,  artificiah 

MOSCOLJBA,  MoflchelsBon. 

MOSLICH,  Maslach. 

MOSQUITA,  see  Mosquito. 

MOSQUPTO  (S.)  Diminutive  of  (S.)  moeea,  'a 
fly.'  Ifuequito,  A  very  troublesome  insect  in 
warm,  racist  situations.  Curtains,  called  Moequito 
nrUtint,  are  used  in  India,  by  way  of  protection. 


The  eBtrance  of  mosquitos  into  the  bedchamber 
may  also  be  prevented,  to  a  certain  extent,  by 
keeping  the  doors  and  windows  closed  until  the 
lights  are  extinguished.  The  pain  and  itching 
from  the  bites  are  alleviated  by  washing  them 
with  hartshorn. 

MosQuiTA  is  a  name  given,  by  the  Portuguese, 
to  small,  red  pimples  on  the  skin,  resembling  the 
bites  of  the  musquito. 

MOSS  BERRY,  Vaccinium  oxyooccos  —  m. 
Ceylon,  Fucus  amylaceus — m.  Club,  Lycopodium 
— m.  Cup,  Lichen  pyxidatus — m.  Iceland,  Lichen 
Islandicus — m.  Irish,  Fucus  crispus — m.  Marinti 
Fucus  amylaceus. 

MOTA,  Fagus  castanea. 

MOTAMEN,  Motion. 

MOTATIO,  Motion. 

MOTE,  Carbasus,  Linteum. 

MOTEUR,  Motory. 

MOTHER'S   MARES,  Nsbvus— m.  Spots^ 

NSDVUS. 

MOTHERWORT,  Leonurus  cardiaca,  Matri- 
caria. 

MOTIL'ITY,  MohTitae,  from  motue,  'move- 
ment' {¥.)  MotilitS,  MotricitL  Faculty  of  mov- 
ing ;  moving  power  ,*  contractility. 

MOTION,  Motue,  Mo'tio,  Mota'tio,  Mota'men, 
Commo'tio,  Permo'tio,  Cine'eie,  Movement,  (F.) 
MouvemenL  The  act  of  changing  place.  The 
various  motions  may  be  divided  into, — First,  the 
voluntary  or  those  that  are  executed  under  the 
influence  of  the  brain.  Secondly,  the  involuntary, 
which  may  be  subdivided  into,  1,  The  excited,  of 
the  re/fex  function  of  Dr.  Marshall  Hall  and 
others, — as  the  closure  of  the  larynx  on  the  con- 
tact of  acrid  vapours,  of  the  pharynx  on  that  of 
the  food, — a  function  of  the  spinal  marrow  ,*  and 
2.  Those  that  are  executed  under  the  organic  and 
other  nerves  of  involuntary  function.  It  is  pro- 
bable, too,  that  every  living  tissue  is  capable  of 
moving  responsive  to  its  appropriate  irritant  Bee 
Irritability. 

MoTiOM,  CiLiABT,  SCO  Cilia  —  m.  Involuntary, 
see  Automatic  —  m.  Vibratory,  see  Ciliary  —  m. 
Voluntary,  Autocinesis. 

MOTIVE,  Motory. 

MOTOR,  Motory. 

MoTOB  Oct'Li  ExtBb'nus,  Nervus  tim'idus, 
(F.)  Nerf  oculo-musctdaire  exteme  (Ch.),  Nerf 
moteur  oculaire  exteme.  Sixth  pair  of  nerves, 
arises  from  the  furrow  which  separates  the  pons 
Varolii  from  the  medulla  oblongata.  It  enters 
the  cavernous  sinus ;  anastomoses  on  the  outside 
of  the  carotid  artery  with  two  filaments  furnished 
by  the  superior  cervical  ganglion ;  enters  the  or- 
bit by  the  sphenoidal  fissure,  and  is  lost  on  the 
rectus  extemus  ooulL  This  pair  is,  also,  called 
Ahducentes. 

Moto'bbs  Oculo'bum,  Moto'rii  Oeulorum,  Oeii- 
la'res  eommu'nes,  Ophthal'miei  exter^ni,  Common 
Oculo-musevlar  Nerves,  (¥.)  Nerfs  moteurs  oeu- 
laires  commune,  (Ch.,)  The  third  pair  of  nerves. 
This  nerve  arises  from  a  depression  at  the  inner 
side  of  the  peduncles  of  the  brain,  between  the 
tuber  annulare  and  corporamammillaria.  It  enters 
the  outer  part  of  the  cavernous  sinus,  and  passes 
into  the  orbitar  cavity.  Behind  the  sphenoidal 
fissure,  it  divides  into  two  branches ;  the  one  m- 
perior,  and  the  other  inferior.  The  former  is 
lost  on  the  rectus  superior  oculi  and  the  levator 
palpebne  superioris ;  the  latter— the  larger  of  the 
two — divides  into  three  branches,  which  pass  to 
the  rectus  internus,  rectus  inferior,  and  lesser 
oblique.  The  last  furnishes  a  filament,  which 
passes  to  the  ophthalmic  ganglion. 

MOTORTAL,  Motory. 

MO'TORY.  Motive,  Motor,  ifoto'rial,  Matrix^ 
Kinet'ic  or  Cinet'iCf  (F.)  Moteur.    That  which 


MOTOB 


574 


MUCILAaO 


moves  or  oanses  movement^  as  motor  nerve;  in 
oontradiBtinction  to  sentorjf. 
MOTOS,  Linteum,  Tent. 

MOTO'SIS,  /lOToj, '  charpie.'  The  application 
of  charpio  to  a  voand. 

MOTJifClT£,  Motility. 

MOTRIX,  Motory. 

IIOTTEf  Mone  veneris. 

MOTUM,  Corbaaus,  Lintenm. 

MOTUS,  Motion  —  m.  Aseimilationis,  Plastic 
force — m.  Automaticus,  see  Automatic — m.  Gom- 
pressorius,  Peristole— m.  Cordis  diastalticus,  Dia- 
stole—m.  Usemorrhoidalis,  Haomorrhois — ^m.  In- 
testinomm,  Borborygmus — m.  Involuntarins,  see 
Antocinesis — m.  Peristalticus,  Peristole — m.  Tes- 
tudineus,  Peristole — m.  Vcrmioularis,  Peristole — 
m.  Yoluntarius,  Antocinesis. 

MOUCHE,  Cantharis— m.  d^Eepagne,  Can- 
tharis. 

MOUCHE R  r ACTION  DE,  Munctio. 

MOUCHES,  see  Pains,  labour— m.  Volante; 
gee  Metamorphopsia. 

MOUCHETURE,  see  Scarification. 

MOUCHOIR  EN  TRIANGLE,  Couvrechef, 
see  Bandeau. 

MOUFETTE,  see  Mephitism. 

MOULD,  Fontanella. 

MOULE,  Mytilus  cdulis. 

MOULEUR,  MuUer. 

MOULTING,  Desquamation. 

MOUREILLERy  Malpighia  mourella. 

MOURON  DES.OISEAUX,  Alsine  mediar- 
m.  Rouge,  Anagallis. 

MOUSE-EAR,  Alsine  media,  Hieraciom  pilo- 
sella. 

MOUSE-SIGHT,  Myopia. 

MOUSSE  DE  CORSE,  Corallina  Corsicana 
— m.  eTIfland,  Fucus  crispus  —  m.  PerUe,  Fucos 
orispns. 

MOUSSE  RON,  see  Agaric 

MOUSSEUX,  Frothy. 

MOUSTACHE,  Mystax. 

MOOT  DE  LA  BI^RE,  Wort. 

MOttTARDE,  Sinapis. 

MOUTH,  Sax.  mu»,  0»,  Cavum  Oriw,  Stoma, 
(F.)  Bouche.  This  word  sometimes  signifies  the 
cavity  situate  between  the  jaws,  and  containing 
the  tongue,  kc. ; — at  others,  the  outer  orifice  of 
that  cavity.  The  mouth,  in  the  first  acceptation, 
Cav'itae  seu  Spa'tium  Orig,  is  the  cavity  ,*  bound- 
ed, above,  by  the  palatine  arch ;  below,  by  the 
tongue ;  be/ore,  by  the  lips ;  and  behind,  by  the 
velum  palati  and  pharynx.  The  sides  of  the 
mouth  and  the  organs  it  contains  are  lined  by  a 
mucous  membrane.  The  anterior  aperture  of  the 
mouth  is,  sometimes,  called /ocia^ — the  posterior, 
pharyngeal.  In  the  mouth  are  the  teeth,  gums, 
alveolar  margins,  tongue;  the  excretory  ducts  of 
the  salivary  glands,  and  those  of  a  number  of 
mucous  follicles,  Ac.  It  is  in  this  cavity  that  the 
food  is  cut,  torn,  or  bruised  by  the  teeth ;  is  im- 
pregnated with  saliva,  and  formed  into  a  mass  or 
bolui,  which  is  then  subjected  to  the  act  of  deglu- 
tition. The  mouth  contains  the  organs  of  taste; 
and  it  serves  in  respiration,  articulation,  expec- 
toration, suction,  Ac. 

The  condition  of  the  mouth  requires  to  be  at- 
tended to  in  Semeiology.  The  state  of  the  mucous 
membrane,  like  that  of  the  tongue,  indicates  the 
condition  of  the  membrane  of  the  alimentary  ca- 
nal generally. 

Mouth,  0;  Apertura,  Orific"xumj  Hia'tut, 
Peri^to'miwn,  is,  also,  applied  to  the  open  extre- 
mities of  vessels  or  other  canals. 

Mouth  Root,  Coptis  —  m.  Sore,  Aphthad  —  m. 
Watering,  see  Salivation. 

MOUVEMSNT,  Motion. 


MOVEMENT,  Motion. 

MOXA,  3foxibu*rium.  A  word  by  whieh  tkt 
Chinese  and  Japenese  designate  a  eottony  seb- 
stance,  which -t^ey  prepared  by  beating  the  dried 
leaves  of  the  Artemina  moxa,  —  a  kind  of  mtf- 
wort  With  this  down  they  form  a  eone,  wUek 
is  placed  upon  the  part  intended  to  be  eaateiiit^ 


and  is  sot  fire  to  at  the  top.    The  heat  and  mIb 
gradually  increase,  in  proportion  as  the  eomns- 
tion  proceeds  downwards,  ontil  ultimately  m 
eschar  may  be  formed.     In   Borope  and  lUi 
country,  the  same  operation  is  lumally  pndlNd 
with  a  cylinder  of  cotton -wool,  or  with  one  formid 
from  the  pith  of  the  greater  snn-flower.    TUi 
mode  of  cauterization  is  employed  as  a  powcrfbl 
counter-irritant;  which  it  assnredly  is.    8Ion|^ 
ing  may  be  in  some  measure  prevented,  accon^ 
to  Baron  Larrey,  by  the  application  of  liquid  aa- 
monia  to  the  burnt  part. 

The  term  moxa  has  been  extended  to  anjnb* 
stance,  which  by  gradual  combustion  on  or  tea 
the  skin  is  employed  as  a  counter-irritant 
MOXIBURIUM,  Moxa. 
MOXIBUS'TION,  Moxibfu'tio,  E^m^iit, 
Mode  of  cauterization  by  means  of  moxa. 

MOXON'S    EFFERVESCING  MAGXESIA, 
see  Magnesia,  efi'ervescing,  Moxon's. 
MUCAGO,  Liquor  sanguinis,  Mucilage. 
MUGARUM.  Muchamm. 
MUCCINIUM,  MucUage. 
MUCEDO.  Mucilage. 

MUCHA'RUM,  J/Mca'min.  Abarbannuta% 
formerly  used  for  an  aqneons  infnsion  of  rcMi^ 
sweetened,  and  evaporated  to  the  consisteaM  of 
syrup. 
MUCIFIC,  Blennogenons. 
MUTIFORM,  Muei/orm'ie,  Myxo^dtt,  Bte- 
no'det,  BlennaVdee,  Bfenndi'deue,  from  mwatf 
and  forma,  *  form.'  Resembling  mncu  in  Atf 
rocter  or  appearance. 

MU'CILAGE,  Mncila'go,  Muea'go,  Muct'dt, 
■Muccin'inm,  from  the  Lat.  mucum, — itself  pretamed 
to  be  from  mnugere,  *to  wipe  the  noae.*  Amil- 
ture  of  gum  and  a  small  quantity  of  matter  »»»• 
logons  to  mucus,  which  is  found  in  abundtneeia 
linseed,  quince-seed,  Ac.  It  is  obtained  by  btst* 
ing  with  water  the  parts,  or  products,  of  plaaH 
which  contain  it.  It  is  much  used  in  the  prnp** 
tion  of  emollient  cataplasms  and  the  greater  {art 
of  the  demulcent  titanea. 

Mucilage,  see  Liquor  sanguinis — m.Aiuiaii» 
Mucus  —  m.  of  Quince-seeds,  Decoctum  cydoaia 
—  m.  of  Rice,  see  Oryza  —  m.  of  Sassafru  Pi^i 
Infusum  sassafras  meduUfe — m.  Starch,  MaeilafO 
amjli. 

MUCILAGINEUX,  Mucilaginous, 
MUCILAG"INOUS,  Mueitagino'tnt,  Onrnrntf- 
•M»,  Gummio'dfta,  Gummido'dea,  (F.)J1/i»«7«wijk»* 
Gummy.     Renembling  gum.     That  which  p<** 
senses  the  character  of  mucilage. 
MUCILAQO,  Mucilage,  Synovia. 
MrciLAQO  Aca'ci.c,  M.  Acacia  AraVit^  *• 
Gummi  Arab'ica,  Mucilage  o/ ara'eia,  M.'^f* 
Arabic.     (Acacia  gum.  contus.  5iv ;  aj.  M^*"^ 
Oss.     Rub  the  gum  with   the  water  gradailly 
added.)  Demulcent.  To  allay  cough :  bnt, cbM'Jf 
to  suspend  insoluble  matters  in  water,  Ac. 

MuciLAGO  Am'yh,  Starch  mucilage.  {A*rh 
3iij  ;  aqua,  Oj.  Rub  the  starch  with  the  waUr 
gradually  added ;  then  boil  till  it  forms  a  »»«• 
lago.— PA.  Z.)  Demnlcent  Generally  giTe»J^ 
anunu 

MuciLAGO  Articulorum  sen  JrHCTru»P'» 
Synovia. 

MuciLAGO  Astrao'ali  Tragacak'thjb,'*' j?| 
gacantha  (Ph.  U.  S.),  M. gummi  tragaetntift ^ 
cilage  of  tragacanth.  (Gummi  tragftea^tk.  pif 
aqua  bullient,  Oj.    Macerate  for  Uhotai  ^^"^ 


Muonr 


576 


MULISBKOSUS 


iIiAb  tin  the  gam  u  diiaolved,  and  pnu  tbroogh 
bo.)    For  phannaeeatioal  parposes. 

MuouuLfiO  Crbtica,  Mistnra  oret» — m.  Gam- 
■i  Ar^c^  M.  meMim—m.  Seminia  cydonii  mftU, 
Pttorhim  oydonift— m.  Gnmmi  traii^acanthaB,  M. 
■rtwgili  tngacuithM — m.  Tngaoantba,  M.  utni- 
■li  tnfEaoABtiuB. 
MUCIN,  Mneni. 

MUCIPAROUS,  Mucip'artu,  from  muew,  and 
fmi9,  'I  bring  forth.'     Maootu-producmg;  as 
tmfimmmut  rianda  or  foUioles. 
MCCKSWEAT,  Deradatio. 
MUCOCE'LB,  Hernia  facet  lacryma'lis,  from 
aanM,  and  cvA*,  '  mpinre.'    An  enlargement  or 
pntonaion  of  the  nneona  membrane  of  the  lachry- 
■al  paaaageai  giring  occaaion  to  fistula  lacry- 
■aha.    AIm,  dropsy  of  the  laehrymal  sac 
MUCO-ENTERITIS,  see  Enteritis. 
MUCO-PU'RULENT,  Muco-punthn'ttu,  Pyo- 
Un'nicfu,  ftt>m  mueu9,  and  pM.    IlaTing   the 
charaeter  or  appearance  of  macus  and  pus. 

MUCOB,  Euros,  Mueua — m.  Narium,  Nasal 
Baeas. 
MUCOSITAS,  Hneus. 

MUCOS'ITY,  Mucot'Htu.  A  fluid,  which  re- 
•enblea  moeuj,  or  eontaina  a  certain  quantity 
•fit. 

MUCOUS,  Mhco'9u§.  An  epithet  for  all  bodies 
MBtaining  mucilage  or  mucus.  It  is,  also,  some- 
fines  used  synonymously  with  gummy.  In  pn- 
^ttiogg,  it  is  occasionally  employed  to  express  the 
IMI  of  a  disease,  as  mhcovw  ditase,  mucou*  phUg- 
wmiu;  that  is,  having  its  seat  in  a  mucous  mcm- 
kue. 

Mvcora  Corpusclbr,  see  Mucus  —  m.  Layer, 
m  Tacke   tmhrymmairt  —  m.  Membranes,   sec 
Moibranes  —  m.  Web,  Corpus  mucosum. 
MUCRO,  Apex. 

Xucao  sen  Cttr'ypki  sen  Fundut  sen  Vertex 
Mi§,    The  apex  or  point  of  the  heart. 
XucBO  HcMKRi,  Acromion. 
MUCRONATA   CARTILAOO,   Xiphoid  car-' 

XVCRONATUM  OS,  Xiphoid  cartilage. 

KU'CULENT,Jfiic«/«a'fM,fromMMeM«.  Slimy, 
liidd. 

XUCUNA,  see  Boliehos  pruriens  —  m.  Pru- 
^u,  Doliohos  pruriens  —  m.  Prurita,  see  Do- 

KUCUS,  Jfiieor,  Mueo'ttne  iumnrf  ifuico^itniif 
4m,  ifycw,  Lapi,  Pihti'ta,  Zoiimy'cug,  Zoo- 
^^a,  Pifuite,  Animal  muetu,  JiUnna,  Animal 
■inZaf*,  (F.)  Jtuqueux  animalf  J/vrre,  MucHafje 


animal f  presumed  to  be  from  mungere,  *  to  wip9 
the  nose.'  A  substance,  analogous  to  Tegetable 
mucilage;  from  which,  however,  it  differs,  by 
affording  subcarbonate  of  ammonia  on  distilla- 
tion. Mucus  exudes  through  the  skin,  in  a  state 
of  combination  with  a  peculiar  oily  matter ;  and, 
drying,  forms  the  epidermis.  It  constitutes,  in 
part,  Uie  different  epidermeous  productions,  as 
the  hair,  nail8,  wool,  and  horn  of  animals,  feathers 
of  birds,  and  scales  of  fish.  It  is  found  at  the 
surface  of  the  mucous  membranes,  and  presents 
some  difference  in  its  compositiun  and  properties, 
according  to  the  purticular  mucous  membrane 
from  which  it  is  obtained.  Its  chief  organic  con- 
stituent is  an  albuminous  compound,  —  mNeta. 
Mucus  preserves  the  membranes  moist,  and  in  a 
state  best  fitted  for  the  performance  of  their  frine- 
tions.  The  French  give  the  term  glnire  to  the 
thick,  stringy  mucus,  secreted  by  the  mucous 
membranes  when  in  a  state  of  disease. 

When  mucus  is  examined  with  the  microscope 
it  is  found  to  contain  numerous  epithelial  scales 
or  flattened  colls ;  together  with  round,  granular 
bodies,  which  are  commonly  termed  mucoue  eor- 
punrhe  or  murout  ylobulc; 

Mirrs  CARPifonKN,  dec  Carphodes  —  m.  Ca- 
thurticuii.  Lichen  If>landicus — m.  Malpighii,  Cor- 
pus mucosum — m.  Narium,  Nasal  mucus. 

Ml  D-APPLK  PLANT,  Solanum  melongena. 

MUDAR,  Mmlar,  The  Culotmpis  mudarii 
seu  madnrii ;  or,  according  to  the  generality  of 
authorities,  the  C,  gigante'n  or  A»rl*'*pia»  gigan~ 
te'a.  In  the  Hindoo  practice  of  physic,  the  bark 
of  the  root,  as  well  as  the  concrete  juice  of  the 
plant,  enters  into  various  compound  formulee  for 
the  euro  of  elephantiojiiri  and  many  other  disor- 
ders. Experiments  instituted  by  Dr.  Duncan,  Jr., 
exhibit  its  properties  to  be  like  those  of  ipeca- 
cuanha. 

MUDGE'S  INHALER,  see  Inhaler. 

3fr'(rrKT,  Aplithtr.  Convalluria  niaialis  —  m. 
dm  Boi9,  Asperulu  odorata — m.  de  Maif  Conval- 
laria  maiuli?. 

MUGWORT,  Artemisia  vulgaris. 

Mir  LATHE,  Mulatto. 

MULATTO.  (F.)  Muintrt.  (S.)  Mtdata,  An 
individual  of  the  human  (ipi'eies  engendered  of  a 
white  and  bhirk  race;  from  mnlut^  *a  mule.' 

The  following  table  exhibits  the  proportion  of 
white  blood  in  the  various  canter. — arising  from 
the  hybridous  admixture  of  white  and  black,  ^ 
according  to  the  principles  sanctioned  by  usage. 


PAKE5TS. 


OFFSPRIXO. 


DROREK  OP  MIXTURK. 


Ifegro  and  White, Mulatto 1-2  White, 

White  and  Mulatto, Terccron 3-1    

5egro-.dMui.tU>. {  "1f»,i,tf  T^r  "' } '*   " 

White  and  Terceron, Quarteron  or  Quadnion, 7-8    

Negro  and  Terceron, lUnck  Quarteron  orQua<lroon, 1-8    

White  and  Quarteron, Qninteron, lo-lft 

Negro  and  Black  Quarteron, Black  Quinteron, 1-16 


1-2  Black. 
1-4    

3-4    

1-8    

7-S    

1-16 

15.16 


Ihe  last  two  were  considered  to  bo  respectively 
^bite  and  black,  in  the  British  West  India 
^■lands;  and  the  former,  prior  to  modem  changes, 
^cre  white  by  law,  and  consequently  free.  See 
JSalf-caite. 

XULBERRT  CALCULUS,  see  Calculi,  uri- 
"••ry — m.  Rash,  see  Typhus  —  m.  Red,  Moms 
•^ma — m.  Tree,  Moms  nigra — m.  Wild,  Moms 


JIVLES  (F.),  Jfu/tf.    Chilblains  on  the  heels. 
HULOE'DIUM   ACUMINA'TUM,   Lactu'ca 
^<Q^ia,  Blim  Lettuce  J  and 


Muloe'dh'M  Florida'xim,  Lnrtii'ca  Florida'- 
nrif  SonchuM  Florida' nun^  Fohr.  LHtucf ;  indige- 
nous plants:  Ordtr,  Compo.ailje:  have  the  repu- 
tation of  curing  the  bites  of  rnttlodnukes. 

MULTKHRIA.  Men^^e?.  Vulva. 

MULIEBRITY.  Mulioritn.s. 

MULIEBROS'ITAS,  /'/, .■%//« 'I'a.  from  mulier, 
'a  Wi>mnn,'  muUrhrUf  * nppiTtJiiniug  to  women. 
Fondness  for  women.     Honco,  Mulithro'ant^  J/ii- 
liern'riMf  and  M%ditro'$M ;  one  who  is  fond  of 
women. 

MULIEBR0SU8,  see  ^u\\«\>xo«\Vaa. 


MULIBRARItrS 


576 


mrsA 


HULIERARIUS,  see  Maliebroritas. 

MULIE'RITAS,ifiiJie6'rt(y,  Womanhood,from 
mulierf  *  a  woman.'  The  state  of  puberty  in  the 
female. 

MULIEROSUS,  see  Mnliebrositaa. 

MULIEU  PLENA,  Pregnant. 

MULLED  WINE,  see  Wine. 

MULLEIN,  BLACK,  Verbascum  nigmm— m. 
Broad-loaved,  great,  Verbascum  nigrum  —  m. 
Tellow,  Verbascum  nigrum. 

MULLER,'(F.)  ifou^ur.  A  moulder.  A  stone 
held  in  the  hand,  with  which  any  powder  is 
ground  upon  a  flat  horizontal  stone.  It  is  some- 
times called  mullet,  (F.)  Mollette. 

MULLIGRUBS,  Tormina,  CoUe. 

MULOMBDICINA,  Veterinary  art 

MULOMEDICUS,  see  Hippiater. 

MULSA  ACIDA,  Oxyglycus. 

MULSUM,  Hydromeli — m.  Vinosum,  CEnomel. 

MULTIFIDUS  SPIN^,  Transversalis  dorsL 

MULTIF(£TA'TION,  MultifaHa'tioy  from  muU 
Uu,  'many,'  and  fmtw.  Pregnancy  with  more 
than  two  foetuses. 

MULTILOC'ULAR,  Multiloeula'Hty  from  mtc/- 
liw,  '  many,'  and  loculuMf  *  a  cell.'  Having  many 
cells  or  cavities. 

MULTIMAM'M^,  from  muUu»t  'many,'  and 
mammti,  *  a  breast.'  A  Tariety  of  hypergenesis, 
in  which  there  are  supernumerary  mammsB. 

MULTIP'AROUS,  (F.)  MuUipare,  frommiifttts, 
'  many,'  and  parire,  *  to  bring  forth.'  One  that 
brings  forth  several  young  at  the  same  time.  Such 
a  birth  is  called  plural. 

MULTITUDO,  Plethora. 

MULTIVORANTIA,  Polyphagia. 

MUMIA,  Mummy. 

MUMMIFICA'TION,  from  mummy,  and  Jio, 
'  to  make.'  SeeUteu'$i8,  The  mode  of  preparing 
a  mummy. 

MUMMY,  Mumia,  Arab.  Moumya,  from  mvni, 
'wax.'  Bebolea,  Rehona,  (F.)  Momie,  A  dead 
body  simply  dried,  or  dried  after  having  been 
en^almed.  The  latter  acceptation  is  the  most 
common.  Formerly,  the  Egyptian  mummy  was 
extolled  as  useful  in  contusions.  It  was  pre- 
sumed, also,  to  have  healing,  tonic,  and  resolvent 
properties.  It  is  now  only  regarded  as  an  archai- 
oal  curiosity. 

MUMPS,  Cynanche  parotidea. 

MUNG'TIO,  Apomex'iM,  (F.)  V Action  de  mou- 
eker.    The  act  of  blowing  the  nose. 

MUNDIPICANTIA,  Detergents. 

MUNDIFICATIVA,  Detergents. 

MUND'TIA  SPINO'SA.  A  plant  of  the  JVat. 
Ord.  PolygalesB,  which  grows  in  Southern  Africa, 
and  a  decoction  of  whose  branches  is  used  in 
atrophy,  phthisis,  Ae. 

MUNGOS  RADIX,  Ophiorrhiia  mungos. 

MUNIMENTUM  CASTITATIS,  Hymen. 

MUQUEUX  ANIMAL,  Mucus. 

MUR,  Coryza. 

MURAL,  Mura'lit,  from  mtiriM,  'a  wall.'  Ve- 
sical calculi  are  so  called  when  rugous  and  co- 
vered with  tubercles  or  asperities.  They  are 
composed  of  oxalate  of  lime. 

MURE,  Moro,  see  Moms  nigra. 

MU'RIA,  Halmi,  SaUila'go,  Brine,  (F.)  San- 
mure.  This  was  formerly  used  as  a  glyster  in 
dysentery,  in  certain  inveterate  nenralgiss,  Ac 

Mdria,  Soda,  muriate  of. 

MURIAS  AURICO-NATRICUM,  see  Gold. 

MURIATE  ITAMMONrAQUE,  Ammonia 
mnrias — m.  cPAmmoniaque  et  defer,  Ferrum  am- 
moniatum — m.  rf'Or,  Gold,  muriate  of,  see  Gold. 

MURIAT'IC  ACID,  from  muria;  Ae"idttm 
•alit,  Spir^itue  talit  marx*ni,  Sp.  tali*  Glauhe'ri, 
Aeidum  mari'num  eoneentra'tum,  Acidum  8ah'§ 
wUina'ris,  Aeidum  aalia  marini,  Spir'itut  §ali9 1 


ae"idfu  sm/umanB,  Aeidum  hydroekJUnf^it 
muriaticum,  Spirit  of  talt,  (F.)  Adde  A«i2rodUeK 
rique  on  muritUique,  An  aqueous  solutioo  of 
chlorohydrio  acid  gas  of  s.  g.  1.16.  The  odour 
of  muriatic  acid  is  suffocating;  taste  very  add 
and  caustic.  It  is  nearly  colourless  when  pure; 
but  commonly  of  a  pale  yellow;  volatile;  the 
fumes  visible.  Muriatic  acid  is  possessed  of  tonie 
and  antiseptic  properties.  It  is  used  in  typhus ; 
cutaneous  eruptions;  in  gar^^es  for  inflammatory 
and  putrid  sore  throats,  (gtt  xxx  to  f^TJ  of  wa. 
ter,)  Ac.  When  added  to  a  pediluvium,  it  ran- 
ders  it  stimulating. 

Acidum  Muriat'icux  Diltt'tux  of  the  Fk,  U» 
S,  contains  four  ounces,  by  measure,  of  moriatio 
acid  to  twelve  ounces  of  distilled  water. 

MURIDE,  Bromine. 

MURIER  NOIR,  Moras  nigra. 

MURIGENE,  Chlorine. 

MURINA,  Bromine. 

MURMUR,  (F.)  Murmure.  A  word  existiBg 
both  in  the  Romanic  and  Teutonic  languages,  tad 
probably  a  variety  of  onomatopoeia; — mMr  wmr 
expressing  the  kind  of  sound  which  the  word  in- 
dicates. A  low  continued  or  continuously  re- 
peated sound,  as  that  of  flame,  or  of  a  streua 
running  over  a  stony  bottom. 

Murmur  Aurium,  Tinnitus  Avrinm — m.  Id- 
testinale  sen  intestinornm  sea  Ventris,  Borboryg- 
mus. 

Murmur,  Rbs'piratort.  The  noise  hetrd 
during  inspiration  and  expiration,  especially  the 
former.  It  is  produced  by  the  passage  of  the  air 
through  the  bronchial  tubes  and  into  Uie  air-cells. 
Ii  has  been  also  called  murmur  x^  the  expaneion 
of  the  lung*  ;  and,  when  distinctly  vesicular,  J?e- 
tpiration  of  the  eelU  or  vetieular  retpiration,  (F.) 
Respiration  vfeieulaire.  Vesicular  respiration  is 
of  course  absent  when  the  cells  of  the  lungs  have 
been  obliterated  from  any  cause.  We  may  then 
have  the  Respiration  nulle,  AAtenee  du  bruit  re- 
epiratoire,  Silence,  and  Respiration  aileneieuee  of 
the  French  writers. 

At  times,  it  is  rude  during  inspiration  or  expi- 
ration, or  both  —  the  Respiration  rude  or  R,  r4* 
peuee  of  the  French.  At  others,  there  is  a  hUn^ 
ing  sound,  (F.)  Sou^e,  Respiration  soujlante,  is 
if  some  one  were  blowing  into  the  anscultator's 
ear  through  a  tube.  This  is  heard  in  the  healthy 
state  over  the  larynx,  trachea,  and  about  the  bi- 
furcation of  the  bronchia ;  but  when  it  proceeds 
from  the  lungs  it  denotes  disease.  It  may  be 
tiU>ular  or  diffused.  In  the  former,  the  ^ijlnf 
murmurs  appear  to  occur  in  a  space  limited  to  the 
immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  part  examined. 
In  the  latter,  they  are  produced  with  but  mode- 
rate intensity,  and  sometimes  at  a  distance  froa 
the  ear,  over  a  tolerably  extended  space. 

The  respiration,  perceived  over  the  trachea  and 
bronchia  in  health,  is  called  tracheal  OThrondiitd 
or  tubal,  (F.)  Respiration  bronehique,  SouffU  hi- 
haire,  according  to  the  situation  in  which  it  if 
heard. 

Murmur,  Utbrinr,  Bruit  plaeeniairs  —  a. 
Utero-placental,  Bruit  plaeentaire» 

Murmur,  WnirFiMO,  see  Murmur,  respiratoty. 

MURR,  Murrain,  from  A.  S.  myfrhan,  'to 
destroy,'  or  from  (L.)  mort,  *  to  die.'  (F.)  Clavetn^ 
ClaveUe,  Pestilential  Fever,  An  episootie,  per- 
haps contagions,  disease,  having  some  resemblaoee 
to  small-pox,  which  affects  cattle  ^  especially 
sheep;  and  is  said  to  have  been  transfeiied  Ia 
man. 

Murrain,  Coryxa,  Morr. 

MURREN,  Corysa. 

MUSA,  M.  Paradisiaea— n.  CUffortiMit*  IL 
Paradisiaca — m.  Mensaria,  M.  Paradisia^ra. 

MUBA  PARASXSI'ACA,  Musa,  M.  Mensa'ria  Mtt 


Mvsa 


sn 


M9SCL1 


(Xff&rtia'nOf  Amuio,  PaUma  kWmUUf  Fieu*  In'- 
diea,  Bata,  Plat'anu§.  The  Plantain  tree.  Fa- 
mily,  Miuaeefli.  Sex.  Sytt,  Hexandria  MoDogy- 
nia.  It  grows  in  many  parts  of  India  and  South 
America.  The  fruity  which  is  largely  eaten  for 
bread,  eonaiste  of  a  mealy  tabstance.  It  ii  clam- 
my; has  a  iweetuh  taate,  and  will  dissolve  in  the 
month  without  chewing.  The  whole  spike  of 
fruit  often  weighs  forty  or  fifty  pounds.  The 
leares  of  the  tree  senre  the  Indians  for  table- 
elo^s  and  napkins.  Being  smooth  and  softy  they 
are  also  employed  as  dressings  for  blisters.  The 
water  from  the  soft  trunk  is  astringent^  uid 
sometimes  used  in  diarrhoea. 

Mu8A  Sapisn'tvx.  The  Bana'na  tree,  Bacf^- 
hOf  (F.)  Bananier,  Bacove.  This  differs  some- 
what from  the  last.  The  fhilt,  Bana'na,  (S.) 
PlatanOf  is  shorter,  straighter,  and  rounder ;  the 
pulp  softer  and  of  a  more  luscious  taste.  When 
ripe,  it  is  very  agreeable;  it  is  eaten  like  the 
plantain,  and  relished  by  all  ranks  of  people  in 
the  West  Indies.  Both  yarietieB  are  natives  of 
Guinea. 

MUSC,  Husk. 

MUSCA  HISPANICA,  Oantharis. 

MUSCiS  ENTO- HYALOID,  see  Metamar- 
phopsia — m.  Volitantes,  see  Metamorphopsia. 

MUSCADEt  see  Myristioa  mosohata. 

MUSCADIERy  Myristica  moachata. 

MUSCERDA,  Moschardina. 

MUSCLE,  Mv^enltu,  Tome,  My;  Myon,  Arom 
fiof, '  a  rat ;'  because,  say  some  etymologists,  the 
anciente  compared  the  muscles  to  flayed  rats. 
According  to  Diemerbroeck,  Douglass,  Chaussier, 
Ac,  ^Mn»  oomes  rather  from  fwuv,  *  to  dose,' '  to 
more,'  Ac,  a  function  proper  to  muscles.  This 
etymon  is  the  more  probable.  Muscles  have  been 
divided  into  those  of  Animal  life  or  of  the  life  of 
relation  —  voluntary  mueclee  —  which  execute 
movements  under  the  influence  of  the  will  j  at 


the  muscles  of  the  Umbs,  head,  trunk,  Ac,  and 
into  those  of  organic  life— involuntary  mtieclee— 
which  contract  under  the  influence  of  certain  spe- 
cial stimuli;  as  the  heart,  fleshy  fibres  of  the 
stomach,  Ac.  Mixed  mtuclee  are  those  which 
belong  partiy  to  each  of  these  divisions ; — as  the 
muscles  of  respiration ;  the  sphincters,  Ac  Mua- 
oles  that  act  in  opposition  to  each  other  are  called 
antagonitU;  thus,  every  extensor  has  a  flexor 
for  an  antagonist,  and  conversely.  Muscles  that 
concur  in  tiie  same  action  are  termed  co«i^«ne- 
rou9.  The  muscles  present  numerous  varieties  in 
form,  sise,  situation,  use,  Ac,  and  have  been  di- 
vided, by  some,  into  long,  broad,  and  short.  Each 
of  these  divisions  comprises  eimple  and  compound 
muscles.  Simple  or  rectilinear  mutclee  have  all 
their  fibres  in  a  similar  direction,  and  only  one 
body — as  the  Sartoriue,  Pronator  quadratua,  Ao. 
Compound  mueclee  are  tiiose  which  have  only  ond 
belly  and  several  tendons,  as  the  flexors  of  the 
fingers  and  toes ;  or  several  bellies  and  several 
tendons, — as  the  biceps  flexor  cubiti,  sacro-lum- 
balis,  Ac  To  the  compound  muscles  belong, 
also,  tiie  radiated  mueclet.  Their  fibres  set  out 
from  a  common  centre,  and  are  arranged  like  the 
radii  of  a  circle ; — such  are  the  diaphragm,  illa- 
ous,  temporal,  Ac.  Pennated  or  Penniform  Mue- 
clee.  Their  fibres  are  arranged  in  two  rows, 
which  are  united  at  a  median  line,  at  greater  or 
less  angles ;  nearly  as  the  feathers  are  inserted 
into  a  quiU.  The  palmaris  longus  is  one  of  these. 
Semi-penniform  muaclee:  their  fibres  are  oblique, 
as  in  the  last  case ;  but  they  are  inserted  only  on 
one  side  of  the  tendon,  ffollow  Mueclet  are,— 
the  heart,  intestines,  urinary  bladder,  Ac. 

Much  difference  has  existed  in  the  enumera- 
tion of  muscles.  Some  authors  reckon  them  at 
upwards  of  400.  Chaussier  admits  only  368. 
The  greater  part  of  them  are  in  pairt.  Very  few 
anawygouB, 


TABLE  OP  THE  MUSCLES,  ABRANGED  AFTER  THE  MANNER  OF  DR.  BARGLAT, 

ACCORDING  TO  THEIR  ACTIONS. 


Ftrvardgtf 

Platjrsma  myotdee, 
Bterno-mastoideuB, 
Racins  anticoa  major, 
••  »•         minor, 


(when  the  lower  jow  is 
SaeA)i9 


Mylo-byoideoi, 
Gcnio-byoideua, 
Genio.hyo-gloMas, 
Digastrici. 


Fbrwar4»  by 

Platysma  myoidee, 
Ster  no- roastoideus, 
Dif^aatricus, 
Mylo  hyoideuB, 
Gento-byoideus, 
Oenio-hyo-frloaaufl 
Omo  hyoidel. 
Stern  o>hyoidei, 
Tbyro-hyoidei, 
Rectus  antictts  minor, 
Loofua  colli. 


TBB  HBAD  18  XOYBD 

Baekwardeiy 

Part  of  trapeaius, 
Spleniufl  capitis, 
Complexuf, 
Tracbelo-mastoideus, 
Rectus  posticus  major, 
"  "       minor, 

Obiiquus  capitis  superior. 


S7 


THE  HXOX  18  XOTBB 

BadoMTiBiy 

Part  of  trapezius. 
Rbomboideufl  minor, 
Serratus  posticua  superior, 
Spleniua  capitis, 

colli, 
ComplexQB, 
Trachelo-maatoideua, 
Transversalis  colli, 
Inter-apinalea  colli, 
Semi-apinales  colli, 
Rectua  posticus  major, 
"  "       minor, 

Obiiquus  capitis  superior, 
*«  ••       inferior, 

Bcaleni  postid. 
Levator  acapuUB. 


Theitkertidety 

Platysma  myoides, 
Bterno-maatoideus, 
Part  of  trapeaiua, 
Spleniua  capitia, 

*•       colli, 
Tracbelo-mastoideus, 
Complexus. 


Laterally  ty 

Various  eombinatlona  of  those  mua- 
cles  which  aeparately  move  it  for* 
warda  and  backward*,  aaaiated  by 
the  acaleni,  intertranaversales,  and 
recti  laterales. 


MU80LH 


978 


ICUBCLK 


THK  TBVHK  18  XOYSD 


BeetTis  abdomioist 
Pyramidalii. 

ObltquuB  ezternuB  abdomiDii, 
ObliquuB  internus, 
Paoaa  macrnufl, 
••      parvua, 

Jittittid  (»Am  tk§  ttrwu  mr§  eurrUi 
forwards)  kg 

Pactoralia  major, 

"         minor, 

Berratoa  magnuo. 


Trapezlua, 
Bhomboideua  m^Jor, 
Tjatiaaimua  dorai, 
Berratua  poaticoa  auperior, 
"  "        inferior. 

Baero-lumbalia, 
Longiwimua  dorai. 
Spina  lea  dorai, 
Seroi-apinalea  dorai, 
Multifldua  apina, 

Inter-tranaveraalea  doni  et  Iiunbo- 
rum. 


LatarMBgtf 

Obliquoa  ezternaa, 
"       intemua, 
duadraiuB  lumbonun, 
Longiaairoua  doiai, 
Bacro-lumbalia, 
Berraii  poatiel. 
Latiaaimui  dorai. 


Upwards  If 

Trapeziua, 
Levator  acapnia, 
Rbomboidei. 


Lower  part  of  trapaaiiis, 
Latiaaimua  dorai, 
Pectoraiia  mioor. 


THB  lOAPVIil.  U  XOTSD 
if  Fhrwardtif 


Pectoraiia  minor, 
Berratua  magoua. 


Baetearir  If 

Part  of  trapeiiaa, 
Rhoroboidei. 
Latiaaimua  dofai. 


lUftwafditf 

Part  of  deltoid. 

Part  of  pectoraiia  m^or, 

jtMsitUd  in  soma  dreaai- 

Bicepa, 
Ooraco-brachialia. 


THK  HmOiSVI  M  KOTBO 


Inwardiif 


Part  of  deltoid, 
Terea  major, 
"      minor. 
Long  head  of  tricepa, 
Latiaaimua  dorai. 


Part  of  pectoraiia  ni^or, 
Latiaaimua  dorai. 


Bubacapularia, 


'  ouariwmaUff  If 

Pectoraiia  major. 
Latiaaimua  and  taiaa  m^ 

Omtmard$lf 

Sonra-apinataa, 
Infra-apinauia, 
minor. 


Mhnoarditf 

Bieepe, 

Bractiialia  antlcna. 
Pronator  terea, 

AuUttdtf 

Flexor  carpi  radialia, 
**       aublimia, 
**       ulnaria, 

Supinator  longoa. 


VBB  rORS-AUC  n  KOTSD 
Bodfaaardf  hf 


Tricepa, 
Anconena. 


XmaUd  UwurdM  hf 

Pronator  terea. 
Flexor  carpi  radialia, 
Palmaria  longua. 
Flexor  aublimia. 
Pronator  quadratua. 


OwiwmrdM  if 

Bicepa, 

Supinator  breiia, 
Bxtenaor 
nodii. 


intar- 


Forwards  tf 

Flexor  carpi  radialia, 

Palmaria  longua. 

Flexor  aublimia, 
**       carpi  ulnaria, 
**       proAindua, 
**       longua  pollida. 


TEE  0ABP1T8  IS  KOTBD 

BaekwardM  frf  Ouiwarda  if 

Extenaor    carpi    radialia    Flexor  carpi  radialia. 


longior, 
Extenaor    carpi    radialia 

brevior, 
Extenaor   aeeundi    intar- 

nodii, 
Indicator, 
Extenaor  eonununia  digi« 

torum, 
Extenaor  propriua  poUicia. 


Extenaor    carpi    radialia 

longior. 
Extenior    carpi    radialia 

brevior, 
Extenaor  oaaia  metacarpi, 
Extenaor  primi  intemodii. 


Flexor  aubliraii, 
*'       carpi  ulnaria, 
**       proflindua, 

Extenaor  commoDia  digl* 
torum. 

Extenaor  minimi  difiti, 

Extenaor  carpi  ulaani^ 


TBM  THUMB  IB  XOTSD 


imwrdt  €ud  forwardt, 
acraM  Uktpaim,  if 

Opponena  pollida, 
Flexor  brevia, 
•*       longua. 


OmtwardM  mnd  haekwards 

Extenaor  oaaia  netaearpi 

pollicia, 
Extenaor  primi  Intemodii, 
Extenaor   aeeundi    inter* 

nodiL 


VpwardM  and 
avay  from  tko  otkor  Jbn- 
goto,  if 

Abductor, 

JiMokMUdifpmHtftkt 
Flexor  brcTla. 


and 

la  li«  otUr  ii«jr«r«.  If 

Adductor. 

Extenaor  primi  latrnMMli, 
Extenior   aeeundi   iBla^ 
nodii. 


579 


KUBOa 


m  FDrOBBS  ARB  XOYBD 


Outwanb,  to  roMml   ter- 

!■.  fr  fimtit  tf  BmdtwardM,  or  nUudti,  iy  d»r,  if 

Mimic  Bxtenaor  communis.  Abductor  indicts, 

nfiindM,                       '•       minimi  digiti,  •*        digiti  minimi, 

lac  Indicator.  InteroMoi. 

Wit  digiti  ml- 

digiti  minimi. 


Iuwmr4$tf 

Abductor  digiti  bIbIbI, 
IntoroMoi. 


mnbkf 

iginafemonc 
longQt, 


THB  THIGH  IB  XOYKD 
Btukmarit  kjf  fnwrdt  tf 


Glutens  mazimus. 
Part  of  gluteus  medius, 
Pyriformls, 
Obturator  internus, 
Part  of  adductor  magnua, 
Lonff  head  of  bi(»ps, 
8emI-tendinosus, 
8emi-membranotas. 


Psoas  magnus, 
Iliacus, 

Pectineuc 

Gracilis, 

Adductor  longus, 
"        brevis, 
"       magnus. 

Obturator  externua, 

Uuadratus  fbmoria. 


OvftiNmb  iy 

Tensor  vairin«  fbmorif, 
Gluteus  mazimus, 
**       madlus, 
**       minimua, 
Pyriformis. 


THB  THIOH  IB  ROTATBD 


htwardBif 

Tensor  vagina  femoris, 
Part  of  gluteus  medius, 

Etertorius. 
Bemi-tendinoaufl. 


OiUw0rdt  if 

Gluteus  mazimus, 
Part  of  gluteus  medina, 
Pyriformis. 
Gemellus  superior. 
Obturator  internua. 
Gemellus  infRrior, 
Quadratus  frmoris. 
Obturator  extemus. 
Psoas  magnuB, 
Iliacus, 
Adductor  longus, 

"        brevis, 

**       magnus. 
Bleeps  cruris,  slightly. 


THB  LBQ  IB  XOYED 

Baekwmrdt,  or  fUxod,  bf  Extondod  bf 

Semi-tendinosus, 


Biceps, 

Semi  -membranosuc 
Gracilis, 
BartoriuB, 
Popliteus. 


Rectus, 
Crureus, 
Vastus  eztemus, 
**       intemua. 


THB  FOOT  IB  BOTBD 
ff,  or  JUxoi,  bf       Boekmordo,  or  oxtomdtd  bf         ImeUnod  invord$  iy 


ickna, 

iroprius  pollicis, 
hMguB    digito- 

«rtini. 


Gastrocnemius, 

Plantaris, 

Soleus, 

Flexor  longus  digitorum, 

longus  pollicis. 
Tibialis  posticus, 
Peroneus  longus. 
•«        brevis. 


Extensor  proprius  pollicis, 
Flexor  longus  digitorum, 

"      longus  pollicis. 
Tibialis  posticus. 


Outwario  if 

Peroneus  longus, 
"        brevlB, 
Extensor    longua    digito* 

rum, 
Peroneui  tertius. 


Ei,  or  JUxod,  if 

tollieia. 

ris  digitorum, 

ainimi  digiti, 

ros  pollicis, 

tornm, 

Mnrins, 

w, 

rts  pollicis, 

lolliels. 

tia  niniml  dl- 


THB  TOES   ARB  BOYBD 

Jbnsard!f,  or  otUndtd^  bf  IncUntd  inwmrdo  bf 

Extensor    longus    digito-    Abductor  pollicis,- 

rum.  Interosaei. 

Extenaor  proprius  pollicis, 
**       brevis  digitorum. 


Outwards  bf 

Adductor  pollicis, 

"        digiti  minimi, 
Interosaei. 


MtrSaUB  CANIN 


5S0 


MUSCUIiO-CUTAKEOnS 


Miucles  have  been  Tarionaly  named.  1.  Ae- 
eording  to  their  u»et,  u  diaphragm,  buocinatori 
extensors,  flexors,  adductors,  abductors,  levators, 
depreesors,  Ao.  2.  According  to  their  poeition, 
as  interspinales,  interossei,  subclavius,  poplitsBus, 
anconeus,  cubitalis,  iliacus,  temporalis,  Ae,  3. 
According  to  their  tAape,  as  trapezius,  splenius, 
lumbricalis,  serratus,  digastric,  deltoid,  scalenus, 
rhomboides,  Ae.  4.  According  to  their  dimen- 
•tofw,  as  pectoralis  mi^or,  rectus  capitis  anticus 
mi^or,  pectoralis  minor,  glutsBus  maximus,  me- 
dius,  and  minimus.  5.  According  to  their  direc* 
fton,  as  obliquus  abdominis,  transversalis  abdo- 
minis, rectus  femoris,  rectus  abdominis,  Ac.  6. 
According  to  their  eompoeition,  as  semi-membra- 
nosuSf  semi-ten dinosus,  complexus,  Ac.  7.  Ac- 
cording  to  their  attachment*,  or  the  different 
points  of  the  skeleton  to  which  they  are  connect- 
ed by  means  of  tendons  or  aponeuroses;  as 
Btemo-deido-mastoideuB,  stemo-hyoideus,  Ac. 
On  this  is  grounded  the  nomenclature  of  M.  Du- 
mas, and  that  of  Chaussier. 

The  end  of  the  muscle,  which  adheres  to  the 
most  fixed  part,  is  usually  called  the  origin  or 
head,  (F.)  T^te;  and  that  which  adheres  to  the 
more  moveable  part,  the  in9ertion  or  tail,  (F.) 
Queue  ;  the  intervening  part  or  bodtf  of  the  mus- 
<de  being  called  the  venter  or  &e/{y,  Venter  mn*'- 
euli,  Me'diunt  mue'culi :  hence  the  names  gastro- 
enemii,  digastricus,  biceps,  and  triceps ;  accord- 
ing as  they  have  two  bellies,  two  or  three  heads, 
Ac. 

Muscles  are  formed,  —  1.  Essentially  of  tiie 
mueenlar  or  fleehy  fibre,  (see  Muscular  Fibre.) 
S.  Of  Areolar  titeMe,  which  unites  together  the 
fibres.  This  areolar  tissue  is  not  very  visible 
between  the  fine  and  loose  fibres ;  but  becomes 
more  so,  when  they  unite  in  more  considerable 
fasciculi.  It  forms,  moreover,  to  each  muscle,  an 
external  envelope,  which  unites  it  to  the  neigh- 
bouring purte,  and  admits  of  its  motion.  This 
envelope  was  formerly  called  Tu'nica  propria 
mueeulo'rum,  3.  Of  Arteriee.  These  proceed 
from  neighbouring  trunks,  and  are,  generally, 
very  large.  Their  size  and  number  are  always 
in  proportion  to  the  bulk  of  the  muscle.  With 
the  exception  of  some  viscera,  as  the  lungs  and 
the  kidneys,  there  are  few  organs  that  receive  as 
much  blood  as  the  muscles.  4.  Of  Veine.  They 
follow  the  same  course  in  the  muscles  as  the  ar- 
teries. Bichat  asserts  that  they  are  generally 
devoid  of  valves.  6.  Of  Lymphatic;  Of  these 
we  know  little,  and  cannot  easily  follow  them 
between  the  fleshy  fibres.  6.  Of  Nervet.  These 
are  numerons,  and  of  different  sizes.  They,  sl- 
most  all,  prooeed  from  the  encephalon;  some, 
however,  issue  from  ganglions,  and  accompany 
the  arteries.  In  general,  they  penetrate  the 
fleshy  tissue  along  with  the  vessels,  to  which 
they  are  narrowly  united.  After  they  have  en- 
tered Uie  muscles,  they  divide  and  subdivide 
until  they  are  lost  sight  of. 

MUSCLE  CANIN,  Levator  anguli  oria— m. 
CanneU,  Ischio-trochanterianus. 

MuscLs  OF  Gavard.  The  oblique  mnsenlar 
fibres  of  the  stomach. 

MUSCLE  GRAND  FBSSISR,  Glutnns  ma- 
jor— ^m.  of  Guthrie,  Compressor  Urethras — ^m.  of 
Homer,  Tensor  Tarsi — m.  of  Houston,  Compres- 
•or  vensB  dorsalis  penis  —  m.  trie  L<$rge  du  dot, 
Latissimns  dorsi — m.  of  Wilson,  Com^essor  ure- 
thras. 

MUS'CULAR,  Mutoula'rie,  Mutculo'nu,  Toro'^ 
mu.  That  which  belongs  or  relates  to  the  mus- 
cles.    Well  furnished  with  muscles. 

Muscular  Ar'tbribs.  Arteries  that  are  dis- 
tributed to  the  muscles.  The  name,  Muecular 
Art^riee  of  ths  «ye,  has  been  espeeiallj  given  to 


two  branches  sent  off  by  the  ophthalmic  arteiy: 
— the  one,  inferior,  which  furnishes  branches  ie 
the  rectus  Inferior  oculi,  lachrymal  sac,  Ac,  and 
some  of  the  anterior  ciliary  arteries :  the  other 
— ^the  euperior,  which  is  someUmes  wanting ;  but, 
when  it  exists,  gives  branches  to  the  rectus  su- 
perior oenli  and  levator  palpebrae  saperioris. 

Muscular  Contrac'tion.  The  exertion  of  the 
power,  possessed  by  muscles,  of  shortening  them- 
selves, or  of  contracting  to  produce  motion : — 
muecular  motion  being  the  ^ange  in  the  sitna* 
tion  and  relation  of  organs,  induced  by  muscular 
contraction.  Mlien  a  muscle  contracts,  its  fibres 
assume  more  the  zigzag  direction,  and  the  extrt' 
mities  approximate;  but  the  bulk  of  the  whole 
muscle  is  not  augmented.  This  contraction  takes 
place,  at  times,  with  extreme  velocity :  a  ein^Ie 
thrill,  in  the  letter  r,  can  be  pronounced  in  the 
l-30,000th  part  of  a  minute.  The  force  of  con- 
traction,  Mjfodg^namit,  depends  upon  the  healthy 
physical  condition  of  the  muscle,  eombined  with 
due  energy  of  the  brain.  The  duration,  in  vo- 
luntary motion,  is  for  a  certain  time  dependent 
upon  the  will :— <K>ntraction8,  excited  invoionta- 
riiy,  cannot  be  so  long  maintained. 

Muscular  Fibrb,  Fleehy  fibre,  Filum  nmMw- 
la'rl,  FibriVla  mu»cnla'rie.     A  name  gi^en  t« 
the  filaments,  which,  by  their  union,  form  the 
muscles.    This  fibre  is  flat,  soil,  downy,  linetf, 
little  elastic,  more  or  less  red ;  and  arranged  ia 
zigzag  according  to  its  length,  which  is  variable. 
It  is  fijrmer  in  adults  than  in  the  young  or  the 
aged ;  of  the  same  rize  in  the  great  and  smsU 
muscles ;  and  runs  its  course  without  bifiurcatioB 
or  ramification.    It  is  but  slightly  resisting  in  the 
dead  body,  tearing  readily;   but  during  life  it 
supports  very  great  efforts  without  laceration.  It 
is,  itself,  composed  of  a  considerable  number  of 
fibrils,  similar  to  each  other,  and  subdividing  si- 
most  €ul  infinitum.    The  ultimate  filaments  into 
which  the  fibre  can  be  decomposed  by  mechani- 
cal means  seem  to  be  hollow  or  tubular.    The 
fibre  exists  under  two  forms,   the  ttriated  or 
ttriped,  and  the  non-etriated,  emooth  or  uMtriptd; 
the  muscles  composed  of  the  former  ministering, 
as  a  general  rule,  to  the  animal  fmnetious, — 
the  latter  always,  perhaps,  to  the  organic.    The 
colour  of  the  muscular  fibres  is  red  in  man,  and 
white  in  several  animals.     A  greater  or  lets 
number,  —  united  in  fasciculi,  Faeeie'uli  sea 
Lacer'ti  mu»eulo*rum,  approximated  to  each  other, 
and  forming  a  distinct  mass,  of  very  variabls 
size  and  shape,  the  extremities  being  attached  to 
bones  by  means  of  tendons,— constitutes  a  mnidc* 
In  this  are  included  areolar  membrane,  vessels 
and  nerves.    See  Muscle. 

Muscular  Nbrtbb.  The  nerves  diftnboted 
to  the  muscles  are  so  named.  Winslow  oJls  Uis 
4th  pair  of  nerves  —  Nerf  muMculaire  obliq^  *•• 
ptrieur. 

Muscular  Ststbit.  A  term  given  to  the  sg- 
gregate  of  the  museles  of  the  body. 

Muscular  VBnrg.  These  bring  bsek  th« 
blood,  which  has  been  carried  to  the  muiclM  by 
the  muscular  arteries. 

MUSCULARIS,  Corroborant 

MUSCULA'TION,  see  LooomotioD. 

MUSCULI  ACCESSORn  AD  SACRO-LrM. 
BALBM,  see  Sacro-lnmbalis— m.  PapiUareR,  Co- 
lumnie  came«e~m.  Pectinati,  Pectinated  muKlei. 

MUS'CULO-CUTA'NEOUS,    Mut?cnU>^'^ 
neui,  from  mueeulne,  *  a  muscle,'  and  cuti*,  '!!»• 
That  which  appertains  to  muscles  and  skis. 

MuscuLO-CuTAHBOUB  Nervb.  Thli  ■*■*/• 
especially  given  to  two  nerves;  — th«  ^'^ 
External  euUtneone  nerve,  fhmished  by  "••J'*' 
chiai  plexus  (see  Cutaneous :— }  the  orAsr,  £)▼« 
off  from  the  poplitniis  exterans,  (F.)  Iffrfde»»' 


J 


XnSCUIiO-BACHIDiBnS 


581 


MTCH 


&PtfpiiU  txUnUj  Prttibio  digital^  (Ch.)  It 
ods  on  the  ftnterior  and  outer  part  of  the 
h|^— ftt  lint,  hid  among  the  muscles;  becomes 
norfletal  about  the  middle  of  the  leg ;  and  dt- 
IHM  into  two  branches,  which  pass  superficially 
m  ^  back  of  the  foot  Two  musculo-cutaneous 
Mrret — superior  and  inferior — proceed  from  the 
ink  lumbar.  The  superior  musculo-eutaneou*  — 
iPis-ferofo^  iPio-hypoga^triciu  —  which  divides 
falo  two  branches, — abdominal  and  scrotal.  The 
iffiriar  miuefdo-eutameoua  is  smaller  than  the 
WKfmoTt  and  is  distributed  as  its  name,  il'io-in'- 
mimal  indicates. 

MTSCrLO-RACHIBiB'US.  Belonging  or  re- 
bBng  to  muscles  and  to  the  spine.  A  name  given 
ti  bnnehes,  furnished  behind  by  the  intercostal, 
liBbar.  and  sacral  arteries,  which  are  distri- 
lited  to  the  spine  and  to  the  muscles  of  the 
■fighbourhood. 

MUSCULOSA    EXPANSIO,   Platysma   my- 

ddes. 

MUSCULO-SPIRAL  NERVE,  Radial  nenre. 

MUSCUL03US,  Muscular. 

MUSCULUS   ACCLIVIS,  Obliquus  intcmus 

lUominis — ^m.  Auxiliarius,  Pyramidalis  abdomi- 

BB— m.  Constrictorius,  Sphincter — m.  GutaneuF, 

Ustysma  myoides  —  m.  Eustachii,  Laxator  tym- 

lui — m.  Fallopii,  Pyramidalis  abdominis  —  m. 

nBoris  membranosus.  Fascia  lata — m.  PuUentise, 

IifBlor  scapula  —  m.  Penicillatus,  Levator  labii 

kfirioris  —  m.  Pyxoides  terrestris,  Lichen  pyxi- 

litBS — m.  Scandularius,  Parathenar — m.  Subeu- 

toias,  Platysma  myoides  —  m.  Succenturiatus, 

l^iamidalis    abdominis  —  m.  Succingens,   Dia- 

IBsgm  —  m.  Supereilii,  Comigator  supercilii  — 

•.Teeticondus,  Gremaster — m.  TcsUs,  Cremaster 

— ■.  Tubse  no  Vie,  Circumflexus. 

XU5CUS  ARBOREUS,  Lichen  plicatus  — m. 
(huDDs,  Lichen  caninus — m.  Catharticus,  Lyco- 
ii£am  selago  —  m.  Clavatus,  Lycupodium  —  m. 
unllinu^,  Corallina  Corsicana  —  m.  Cranii  hu- 
■ui,  Lichen  saxatilis — m.  Erectus,  Lycopodium 
Nhgo— m.  UelminthocortoA,  Corallina  Corsicana 
~HIL  Lflandicus,  Lichen  islandicus  — m.  Marinutf, 
OonUiDa  Cursicana — m.  Maritimus,  Corallina — 
&  Palmonarius  quercinus,  Lichen  pulmonariua 
*-BL  Pyxidatus,  Lichen  pyxidatus — m.  Villosus, 
iMitroma. 
MrSEA  U  DE  TANCIIE,  Os  uteri. 
KUSECM  AXATOM'ICVM.  Supel'lex  ana^ 
km'iea.    An  anatomical  museum. 
MTSHROOM,  Fungus. 

XCSIC,  J/v'tica,  (F.)  Miuique,  from  ^ovoa, 
MM,  'a  song.'  The  art  of  producing  hanno- 
liw  and  caidenced  sounds ;  an  art,  which  has, 
it  tiaef,  been  beneficially  used  in  diseasei>,  par- 
flHlirly  in  those  of  tho  mind ;  or  on  which  the 
libd  could  act  in  a  salutary  manner. 

XUSICOMA'NIA,  Munoma'nia,   from   muvic, 
iid  wuinia,    A  variety  of  monomania  in  which 
fte  pas«ion  for  music  is  carried  to  such  an  extent 
*■  to  derange  the  intellectual  faculties. 
HUSIXO.  LISTLESS,  Aphelxia  oUosa. 
UrslQCE,  Music 

MrSK,  M.^chu9,  Mo9ch  (Arab.),  (F.)  Mmc. 
2  peculiar  concrete  animal  substance,  of  a  very 
VSosible  odour,  bitter  taste,  and  a  deep  brown 
*i4ov :  sulid,  and  enclosed  in  a  sao  found  near 
*he  anus  of  the  Jffttchu*  monchif'eruB  or  Mwtk 
*^.  It  is  possessed  of  stimulant  and  antispas- 
■•odic  properties.    Dose,  gr.  v  to  3J  in  bolus. 

Mrfix,  Artific"ial,  Motcku«/actit"iu»,  RenV- 

••  Sttr'cini,     {01.  »uceint    recti/.    1  part,   aeui. 

•ftrfo.  4  parts.     Digest: — a  black  matter  will  bo 

^■Mfited,  which  mu:«t  be  well  wa-^hcd  with  water.) 

MVSKOKAPE  FLOWER,  Bulbua  vomitorius. 

HCSKMALLOW,  Hibiscus  abclmoschus. 

MUSKROOT,  SombuL 


MUSKSEED,  see  Ilibisous  abelmosehns. 

MUSKWOOD,  Thymiama. 

MIISOMANIA,  Musicomania. 

MUSQUITO.  Mosquito. 

MUSSiEN'DA  FRONDO'SA,^e/iTKfi«^'«oii. 
A  decoction  of  this  plant  has  been  esteemed  re- 
frigerant 

MUSSEL,  Mvtilus  edulis. 

MUSSITA'TIO,  Jfut^ita'tion,  from  mu»ntare, 
itself  from  muatartf  *  to  murmur.'  A  condition, 
in  which  the  tongue  and  lips  move,  as  in  the  aet 
of  speaking,  but  without  sounds  being  produced. 
This  sort  of  murmuring  is  an  unfavourable  sign 
in  (lic(eaf>e,  as  indicating  great  cerebral  debility. 

MUSTA'CEUM:  from  Ji/tutacfa,  a  kind  of 
laurus  used  in  making  it.  A  kind  of  wedding- 
cake  used  by  the  ancients,  which  consisted  of 
meal,  aniseed,  cummin,  and  several  other  aroma- 
tics  ;  its  object — it  has  been  conceived — being  to 
prevent  or  remove  the  indigestion  occasioned  by 
too  great  indulgence  at  the  marriage  feast. 

MUSTACHE,  aMystAX. 

MUSTARD,  BLACK,  Sinapis  — m.  Clammy, 
Polanisia  gmvetduns  —  m.  Essence  of,  White- 
head's, see  Sinupis  —  m.  False,  Polanisia  graveo- 
lens  —  m.  Hedge,  Erysimum  —  ra.  Mithridate, 
Thlaspi  cnrapestrc  —  m.  Stinking  hedge,  Alliaria 
— m.  Treacle,  Thlaspi  arvense  —  m.  White,  Sina- 
pis alba — m.  Wild,  Sinapis  arvcnsis. 

MUSTELANEUS,  Gaieancon. 

MUSTUM,  Wort. 

MUTACIS'MUS,  Mu'taciam,  from  /ivranew, 
'I  use  the  letter  m  too  frequently/  A  vicious 
pronunciation;  consisting,  according  to  Sauvages, 
in  the  frequent  repetition  of  the  letters  B,  P,  and 
M,  which  are  substituted  for  othcm. 

MUTA'TIO  SEXOS.  A  change  or  conversion 
of  sex.  A  notion  prevailed  in  antiquity  that 
such  a  conversion  was  possible. 

Ml'TEO'SLS.     Under   this   name  is  compre- 
hended every  phenomenon  of  expres^iion,  volun- 
'  tary  and  involuntary,  which  impresses  the  sight 
or  touch. 

MUTILA'TION,    Mutiln'tio,    3faiming,    from 

mutiiuM,  *  broken.'     Tho  removal  or  privation  of 

i  a  limb,  or  of  fome  other  external  part  of  the  body. 

In  all  countries,  this  crime  has  been  punished 

with  severity. 

MUTIXrS,  Penis. 

MrriSME,  Mutitas. 

MU'TITAS,  mutn«,  *dumb.'  Obtume$cen*tia, 
Ala'tia,  Annn'dia,  Lfnmhnf^f  Speech' U'99iie99t  (F.) 
3futfttmet  MntitS.  Irapos.<<ibility  of  articulntinff 
sounds ;  although  they  can  be  elicited.  Dumb- 
ness is  often  congenital,  and  united  with  deaf- 
ness, of  which  it  is  an  efiect  In  some  cases  it  is 
accidental. 

Mutitas  SrRDo'nrif,  Apho'nin  Surdoruntf  Sur- 
durnu'titfui,  Deaf-dumbueM.  Speechlessness  from 
deafnei)!* ;  congenital,  or  produced  during  infancy. 
The  fuKjc'ct.^  of  this  afifection  aro  called  deaf- 
dumb,  (F.)  Sourdn-muett. 

MVTlTi,  Mutitas. 

MUTO.  Penis. 

MUTOXTATUS,  Membrosus. 

AfrrTEnKOHN,  Ergot 

Ml'TTOX  TEA.  Prepared  from  a  pound  of 
mutton,  freed  from  the  fat  nnd  cut  into  thin  slices; 
and  a  pint  and  a  half  of  boiling  Moft  watt:r  poured 
over  them,  as  in  the  case  of  beef  tva ;  except  that 
it  rec{uires  to  be  boiled  for  half  an  hour  aAer  tho 
maoeratiiin.  before  it  is  strained  through  a  sieve. 

MUTUXNUS,  Priapus. 

MYACAXTHA,  Rui«cus. 

MYAUIFA.  Crnmp. 

MYASTHEXI'A,  from  ^vj,  'a  muscle,'  and 
aa^tvcta,  '  debility.'    Muscular  debility. 

MYCE,  Occlusion. 


MTCBS 


682 


MYOLBMMA 


MTOBS,  Fmigas. 

MYCHMUS,  Suapiriam. 

MTCHTHISMUS,  Moaning,  Sospirinm. 

MTCODERM'A,  My'eoderm;  from  /losiyf,  'a 
moflhroom/  and  ItpfLay  *  skin.'  A  eryptogamous 
growth,  which  consUtntaa  the  oroBt*  of  favns. 
See  Porrigo  favosa. 

Mtcodbrita  Cbrsyisui,  Tomla  oereTuUe. 

MYGODBS,  FungoiiL 

MYCORTHOPNCB'A ;  from  itvKos,  'mncni/ 
and  ofOoxvia,  'difficulty  of  breathing  except 
when  in  the  erect  attitude.'  Orthopnoea  from 
excessive  secretion  of  mneus  in  the  ur-passages 
— Orthopna'a  pituito^ea, 

MYCOSIS,  Fungus. 

MYCTERES,  Mvxsb,  Nares. 

MYCTEROPHONIA,  Rhinophonia. 

MYCTEROXE'ROTES ;  from  /ivcrqpcf,  'the 
nares,'  and  {lyfMnff,  '  dryness.'  Na'rium  ne'eitoi. 
Dryness  of  the  interior  of  the  nose. 

MYCUS,  Mucus. 

MYDE'SIS,  from  /niam,  'I  abound  with  mois- 
ture.' In  its  most  general  sense,  it  means  cor- 
ruption. By  some,  it  is  used  for  a  mucous  dis- 
charge from  inflamed  eyelids. 

MYDON,  MvJMv.  Same  etymon.  Fungous  or 
putrid  flesh  in  certain  fistulous  ulcers.  —  Pollux. 
Also,  flesh  putrid  from  mouldiness. 

MYDRI'ASIS,  Platycor'ia,  Platyeori*an9, 
Amydri'atU,  A  name  given  by  sevenJ  writers 
to  morbid  dilataUon  of  t£e  pupil ;  and,  by  others, 
to  weakness  of  sight,  produced  by  hydrophthalmia; 
from  fio^of ,  '  moisture.' 

MYDRIAT'IGUS,  Mydriatic  Relating  to  or 
eansing  dilatation  of  the  pupiL    Pereira. 

MYELAL'QIA;  from  /iveX«f,  'the  spinal  mar- 
row,' and  akytf  'pain.'  Pain  in  the  spinal  mar- 
row. 

MYELAPOPLBXIA,  Apoplexia  myelitica. 

MYELATELPA;  from  ^vc>»f,  'the  spinal 
marrow,'  and  arcXcia,  'want  of  end  or  finish.' 
Incompleteness  of  the  spinal  marrow. 

MYELATROPHIA,  Tabes  dorsalis. 

MTJSlITE,  MyelitU. 

MYELI'TIS,  M.parenckymato'ta,  M.tpina'lu, 
InJIamma'iio  meduVUB  tpina'lit,  Spini'tUf  SpinO' 
dorn'ttM,  NotomyelVtitf  EachiomyeU'titf  Bachial- 
gVtitf  (of  some,)  (F.)  Ifydite,  Inflammation  dt  la 
moille  (piniire  ou  rachidienntf  from  fivcAof,  '  the 
marrow,'  and  itit,  denoting  inflammation.  In- 
flammation of  the  spinal  marrow  or  its  mem- 
branes ', — indicated  by  deep-seated  burning  pain 
in  the  spine,  with  various  nervous  and  vascular 
irregularities  of  function.  It  is  not  common. 
Br.  Marshall  Hall  proposes  to  call  inflamma- 
tion of  the  membranes  of  the  brun  Meningitia; 
that  of  the  substance  of  the  brain  Myeliti: 

Mtklitis  Spinalis,  Myelitis — m.  Exsudativa, 
Hydrorachis  —  m.  Parenchymatosay  Myelitis. 

MYELOCHYSIS,  Hydrorachis. 

MYELOOANOLnTIS,  Cholera  (sporadic.) 

MYELOMA,  see  Encephaloid. 

MYEL0MALACIA,MollitiesmeduU8B  spinalis. 

MYBLOMYCES,  see  Encephaloid. 

MYELON,  Medulla  spinalis. 

MYELOPARALYSIS,  Paraplegia. 

MYELOPHTHISIS,  Tabes  dorsalis— m.  Sicca, 
Tabes  mesenterica. 

MYBLOPHY'MATA,  Tuhtr'eula  mtduXUt  tpt- 
na*li$,  from  ftvtXoff  'marrow,'  and  0v/ia,  'atuber- 
ele.'    Tubercles  of  the  spinal  marrow. 

MYELORRHAGIA,  Apoplexia  myelitioa. 

MYELOSPONQUS,  see  Bncephalotd. 

MYELUS,  Marrow,  Medulla  spinalis— m.  BI- 
anchenius,  Medulla  spinalis  —  m.  Dorsites,  Me- 
dulla spinalis  —  m.  Notiajus,  Medulla  spinalis  — 
m.  Psoitfls^  Medulla  spinalis. 


MYBKBRGI'A,  from  int,  'amusde,'  o,  sad 
cpyov, '  work.'    Muscular  strength. 

MYGMUS,  Suspirium. 

MYIOCEPHALUM,  Staphyloma. 

MYIODEOPSIA,  Metamorphopsia. 

MYITIS,  Myositis,  Rheumatism,  acuta. 

MYLACRI,  Molar  teetiL 

MYLACRIS,  Patella. 

MYLB,  Patella,  Mole. 

MYLICUS,  Molar. 

MYLODI,  Molar  teeth. 

MYLODONTES,  Molar  teeth. 

MYLO-GLOSSUS,  from  ^vX^,  'the  jaw,' sad 
yXwirira,  'the  tongue.'  Winslow  has  given  this 
name  to  muscular  fibres,  which  pass  from  the 
posterior  part  of  the  myloid  line  of  the  lower  jsw, 
and  from  the  sides  of  the  base  of  the  toogne  to 
the  parietes  of  the  pharynx.  These  fibres  belong 
to  the  constrictor  superior  pharyngis. 

MYLO-HYOID  LINE,  see  Mylo-hyoideos. 

Mylo-Htoid  Fubrow  or  Groove.  A  furrow 
which  passes  from  the  superior  orifice  of  the  in- 
ferior dental  canal  of  the  lower  jaw  in  the  same 
direction  as  the  canal,  and  lodges  the  mylo-kyoid 
nerve,  a  branch  of  the  inferior-dental. 

Mtlo-Htoid  Nbrtk,  see  Mylo-hyoid  fonow. 

MYLO-HYOIDBUS,  from  /ivXir, '  the  jaw,'  and 
'vottintf  'the  08  hyoides.'  Myluo'de*,  (F.)  Jfy/e- 
hyoidien.  The  Mylo-pharyngeut  of  Morgt^i 
and  Santorini.  This  muscle  is  rituate  at  the 
upper  and  anterior  part  of  the  neck,  behind  the 
lower  jaw.  It  is  broad,  flat,  and  has  the  fora 
of  a  truncated  triangle.  It  arises  from  the  inter- 
nal ohiique.  internal  maxillary  or  mylo-hyoid  line 
of  the  lower  jaw  bone,  and  is  inserted  at  the  fore 
part  of  the  body  of  the  os  hyoides.  «Its  inoermoit 
fibres  unite  with  those  of  the  opposite  fide  (« 
form  a  raphe  on  the  median  line.  The  nij)o> 
hyoideus  raises  the  os  hyoides  and  carries  it  for- 
ward, or  it  depresses  the  lower  jaw. 

MYLO-PHARYNGBUS,  Constrictor  pbirya- 
gis,  Mylo-hyoideus. 

MYLUODES,  Mylo-hyoideus. 

MYOCARDITIS,  Carditis. 

MYOCEPHALI'TIS,  Myi'tie  eepkaVica;  tnm 
^v(,  or  fiwv,  *  a  muscle,'  cc^Xip,  '  head,'  and  ifi«, 
denoUng  inflammation.  Inflammation  of  the 
muscles  of  the  head. 

MYOCEPHALON,  Staphyloma. 

MYOC(ELIAL'GIA,  from  ftvmv,  *  muscle,' miXj^ 
'abdomen,'  and  aXyw,  'I  suffer.'  Pain  in  the 
muscles  of  the  abdomen. 

MYOCCELI'TIS,  Myoealii'tie,  Inflamma'ii» 
mueeulo'rum  abdomina*lium,  from  fi»wy, '  moscl^ 
miXia,  'lower  belly,'  and  t(t«,  denoting  iDflaDins^ 
tion.  Inflammation  of  the  muscles  of  the  abdo- 
men. 

MYODBOP'SIA,  Metomorphopsia. 

MYO'DES,  from  fivf,  'a  muscle,'  and  nit,  'rr 
semblance.'    Like  unto  muscle.    Muscular. 

MYODESOPSIA,  Metamorphopsia. 

MYODYNA'MIA,  Vis  mtueula'rie;  trom  feu 
'a  muscle,'  and  a»M^«(,  'power.'  The  fores  or 
power  of  a  muscle. 

MYODYNAMICR,  see  Museiriar  eontraetioB. 

MYODYNAMIOMETER.  Dynamometer. 

MYODYNAMOMBTBR,  Dynamometer. 

MYODYN'IA,  from  pvmv,  'muscle,'  and  i^wf, 
'  pain.*  Pain  in  the  muscles,  —  rheumatismsl  or 
other.    Rheumatism. 

MronrifiA  IirrLAMMATOViA,  Myositis. 

MYOG'RAPHY,  Myogra'phin,  from  p^, 
'muscle,'  and  xpa^nv,  'to  describe.'  An  snat*- 
mical  description  of  the  muscles. 

MYOLEM'MA,  MyoU'ma,  firom  fmn,  'a  ni»- 
ele^'  and  \tf^,  *  a  ooat'    The  neahraaoas  taM 


MTOLINB 


583 


MTBOBALANTTS 


of  each  mvioalar  fibre.  It  hu  also  the  nme  sig- 
nification as  SareoUmma, 

MT'OLINB,  from  fiv«y,  '  a  masde.'  A  name 
giren  by  Mr.  Erasmus  Wilson  to  a  transparent 
aabstance  that  fills  the  cells,  which,  he  conceires, 
by  their  jnxtaposition  form  the  ultimate  muscu- 
lar fibriL 

MYOL'OGT,  Myolog"ia,  Sareolog'ia,  MyrioU 
og"ia ;  from  fiwv,  *  a  muscle,'  and  Xo/or, '  a  dis- 
eourse.'  That  purt  of  anatomy  which  treats  of 
the  muscles. 

MTON,  Muscle. 

MTONARCO'SIS,  from  /ivuv,  'a  muscle/  and 
v«pc7, '  stupor.'    Numbness  of  the  muscles. 

MYONITIS,  Myositis. 

MTON'OSUS,  Myonu^tot,  Myopathia,  from 
ftvwt  *  a  muscle/  and  vMott  *  disease.'  A  disease 
of  the  muscles. 

MYOPALMUS,  Subsultus  tendinum. 
MYOPATHIA,  Myonosus. 
MYOPE,  Myops. 

MYOPHO'NIA,  from  /i«wy,  <a  muscle/  and 
^nr,  'Toiee.'  The  sound  of  muscular  contrac- 
tion, —  as  that  of  the  Tentrides  of  the  hearty  du- 
ring the  systole  of  that  organ. 

MYO'PIA,  Myop%'an9,  Luteio^itas,  Myo'Mt 
Parop'tit  propin'qwif  Amhlyo'pia  dianto'rumt 
JDyo'pia  duMto'runif  JDytpho'tia,  Vitiu  ju'venutn, 
from  /itfw, '  I  dose/  or  from  /loc,  '  a  mouse/  and 
tM^,  'the  eye/  My'ojnft  Short-9ighiedne»*f  Near- 
aightedncMf  Mou$e-t\ghtf  PurbltndneUf  (F.)  Vue 
€ourte.  Persons  who  can  only  see  objects  Tcry 
near.  The  defect  is  owing  to  the  too  great  con- 
Tezity  of  the  eye,  or  too  great  density  of  the  hu- 
mours, and  is  palliated  by  wearing  concave  glasses. 

MYOPrO,  Myop'iem;  same  etymon.  Skort- 
Bigkted,  Porehlind,  Purblind.  Relating  or  apper- 
tfloning  to  myopia. 

MYOPODIORTHO'TICON,  from  fiv»xp,  'one 
that  is  short-sighted,'  and  ^lop^Mnxoy,  'having 
power  to  correct'  An  apparatus  for  the  cure  of 
ahort-sightedness.  —  A.  A.  Berthold. 

MYOPS,  Luseio'nu,  Mya'ptu,  My'ope,  Same 
etymon.  One  affected  with  myopia  or  short- 
fightedness. 

MYOPY,  Myopia. 

MYORRHEX'IS,  from  ^vs,  'a  muscle,'  and 
fn^ift  *  rupture.'    Rupture  of  a  muscle. 

MYO'SIS,  from  ^vu,  'I  close.'  Mieroeor'icu 
Smallness  of  the  pupil.  Phthi'n't  pupilWri; 
Permanent  contraction  of  the  pupil.  It  is  usually 
caused  by  iritis,  and  is  extremely  difficult  to  cure. 
When  it  exists  to  such  an  extent  as  to  obliterate 
the  pupil,  it  is  called  Synitetia.    Also,  Myopia. 

MTOSITll,  Myositis. 

MYOSIT'IC;  Myotieieut,  from  Myon; 
Causing  contraction  of  the  pupil,  —  as  opium.  — 
Pereira. 

MYOSI'TIS,  Myi'tit,  Myn'tU,  Myon%'tu,Sarei'^ 
tit,  Mheumati^mui  phlegtnono'dea,  Myodyn'ia  in- 
fiammato'riaf  PhUgma'na  mycUca,  Inftammatio 
leu  PhUg^monl  Muteuto'tuwif  (F.)  Myonte,  In- 
fiammaHon  dea  mutcUt,  from  nwav,  'a  muscle.' 
A  name  proposed  by  Sagar  for  inflammation  of 
tbe  moBcles.    Also,  Rheumatism. 

MY0S0TI8,  Hieraoium  pilosella,  Rheumatism, 
Rheumatism,  acute. 

MYOSPASMUS,  Cramp. 

MYOTIL'ITY,  MyoHVitoMt  from  /nwy,  'a  mas- 
ele.'    Muscular  contractility.  —  Chaussier. 

MYOT'OMY,  Myoiom'ia,  from  /t««v,  <a  mus- 
de,'  and  rc^yciv, '  to  cut'  The  part  of  practical 
anatomy  which  treats  of  the  cUssection  of  the 
muscles.  Also,  the  surgical  operation  of  the 
division  of  muscles  to  remove  deformity. 

MYOXYRBE,  Chorea. 


MYRAC'OPUM,  from  ^vpov,  <an  ointmenV 
and  iroirof,  'fatigue.'  An  ointment  used  by  thie 
ancients  in  cases  of  fatigue. 

MYREPSUS,  Unguentarius. 

MYR'IAGRAMME,  from  /ivpia,  <  10,000,'  and 
Ypofifia,  'gramme.'  A  weight  equal  to  10,000 
grammes,  or  to  26  pounds,  9  ounces,  and  6 
drachms  TroT. 

MYRIAMETRE.  A  measure  of  10,000  me- 
tres;  equal  to  16  miles,  1  furlong,  156  yards,  and 
14  inches. 

MYRICA  ASPLENIFOLIA,  Comptonia  as- 
plenifolia  —  m.  Cerifera,  see  Cera  flava  et  alba^ 
and  Wax,  myrtie. 

Myri'ca  OalE,  Myrtut  Brahan'tiea  sen  Ang^^ 
liea,  Myri'ca  paltu'tritf  Myrii/o'lia  Bel'gicafGalif 
Oagelf  Rhua  tylve^trit,  Aharon,  Elang'nutf  JB, 
CordOf  Chamalaag'ntUf  Dodona'Of  Dutch  myrtle^ 
Sweet  gale,  Sweet  willoWf  Candleberry  myrtle,  (F.) 
Piment  Hoyal,  Thi  de  Simon  Pauli,  uale  odorant. 
Family,  Amentacesd.  Sex,  Sy»t.  Bioecia  Tetran- 
dria.  The  leaves,  flowers,  and  seeds  have  a 
strong,  fragrant  smell,  and  a  bitter  taste.  They 
are  used  for  destroying  moths  snd  cutaneous  in- 
sects. The  infusion  is  given  internally  as  a  sto- 
machic and  vermifuge. 
•   Mtrica  PalustiIis,  M.  Oale. 

MYRINOA,  see  Tympanum. 

MYRINGI'TIS,  In/lamma'tio  tym'pani;  from 
Myringa,  *  the  membrana  tympani  ,*'  and  itie,  de- 
noting inflammation.  Inflammation  of  the  mem- 
brana tympani ;  and,  also,  of  the  tympanum. 

MYRINX,  see  Tympanum. 

MYRIS,  Myrotke'ee,  Nartke*eia,  Nartke'eium, 
Narthex,  from  ^v^v,  *  a  perfumed  oil  or  ointment' 
A  perftimed  oil  or  ointment  box  or  jar. 

MYRIS'TIC  A,  M.  Moecha'ta,  M.  aromat'ica  sea 
Ojfficina'lit  sen  /rctgran»,  Comacon.  Nat.  Ord, 
MyristicesB.  The  tree  which  produces  the  nut- 
meg and  mace.  (F.)  Mueeadier.  The  Nutmeg, 
Myrittiea,  (Ph.  U.  S.)  Myrit'tiea  nu'eleue,  MyriP- 
tica  moeeha'ta  nu'cleve,  Nux  moeeha'ta  seu  im- 
gventa'ria,  Nuci^ta,  Nux  myrittiea,  ChryeobaV- 
anue  Oale*ni,  Unguenta'ria,  Ae'eala,  Nux  aro~ 
ma^iea,  (1^.)  Mweade,  is  the  seed  or  kernel.  It 
has  a  fragrant,  aromatic  odour ;  an  agreeable  pun- 
gent taste,  and  is  much  used  for  culinary  pur- 
poses. Alcohol  extracts  its  active  matter.  It  baa 
the  properties  of  aromatics  in  general ;  being  sti- 
mulant and  stomachic  The  oil — (yieum  myrtV- 
tiea — possesses  the  virtues  of  the  nutmeg.  Dose 
of  the  nutmeg,  gr.  v.  to  3  j ; — of  the  oil  gtt  i^  to 
gtt  vj. 

iface,  Made,  Maeea,  Floret  made  seu  ma'cidot, 
(F.)  Fleurt  de  muetade,  is  the  involucrum  of  the 
fruit  It  is  membranous,  with  the  odour  and  taste 
of  the  nutmeg,  and  is  possessed  of  similar  quali- 
ties. The  (yieum  made  is  a  fragrant,  sebaceouB 
substance,  expressed  in  the  East  Indies.  It  ia 
only  used  externally. 

MYRISTICiB  NUCLEUS,  see  Myristioamos- 
ohata. 

MYRMECIA,  Formica. 

MYRMEGIASIS,  Convulno  ceroalis,  Fonni- 
cation. 

MYRMEOIASMUS,  Convulsio  oerealis,  For- 
mication. 

MYRMECISMUS,  Convulsio  cerealia,  Foimi- 
eation. 

MYRMECIZON,  Formieant 

MYRMEC0SI8,  Convulsio  oerealis,  Formioa- 
tion. 

MYRMEX,  Formica. 

MYROBAL'ANUS,  from  ^pov,  'an  ointment,' 
and  fiaXavot,  'a  nut/  so  ealled,  because  formerly 
used  in  ointment;  Angelof^aeoe,  Myro'balan,Olana 
rnngutnta'riof  Palma  umguentario'rum.    A  driad 


MTBON 


684 


1C7URV8 


Kidian  frnit,  of  the  plum  kind,  of  different  species 
of  Termina'iia,  Of  this  there  are  sevenJ  Ttfie> 
ties — the  }f.  Bellir'ica  or  BeUirie  myrobcUany  Bel- 
legUf  BtlUrigif  BelniUg :  —  the  M,  eheb'uUt  or 
ChebuU  myrob'aUm ;  the  M,  ett'rina  or  Ytllow 
mgrobalan,  Ara'ra;  the  J/.  Em'bliea  or  emhlic 
myrobalan,  and  the  M,  Jn'diea,  As'uar,  Indian 
or  Black  myrobalan.  All  the  myrobalans  have 
an  nnpleasant,  bitterish,  very  austere  taste ;  and 
strike  an  inky  blackness  with  a  solution  of  steel. 
They  are  said  to  possess  laxative  as  well  as  as- 
tringent properties. 

MTRONy  Mymm,  Ungnentam. 

MYROPISSOGE'RON.  A  topical  appUcation 
in  alopecia,  referred  to  by  Galen;  from  fivpev, 
'  ointment,'  rfffva,  '  pitch,'  and  Ktipo^,  '  wax.' 

MYROP(EUS,  Unguentarius. 

MTRO  POLES,  Apothecary,  Unguentarius. 

MYROSPERMUM  FRUTESCENS,  Myroxy- 
lum  Peruiferum — m.  Peruiferum,  see  Myroxylon 
Peruiferum. 

MYROXYLON,  see  M.  Peruiferum. 

Mtsox'tloh  PxRUip'BSUir,  Myrotperm'uM 
/rutet'cen;  from  inp»v,  *  an  ointment,'  Mid  («Aoy, 
'  wood ;'  Caburei'ba,  Nat.  Ord,  LegnminossB.  The 
tree  which  affords  the  Peru'vian  baUam,  BaV- 
samum  Peruota'tium,  PntMoehiU,  Myroa^yli  Perui' 
ftri  baVwarnvm,  Myrooc^yUm,  Baltamum  Perua'- 
nuMf  CabureieibOf  Indian,  Mexican,  or  American 
baUam,  (F.)  Baume  de  Pirau.  This  balsam  oon- 
•ists  of  bensoic  acid,  resin,  and  essential  oil.  Its 
odour  is  fragrant  and  aromatic;  taste  hot  and 
bitter :  it  is  soluble  in  aloohol,  and  miscible  in 
water  by  the  aid  of  mucilage.  It  is  stimulant  and 
tonic,  and  considered  to  be  expectorant :  as  such, 
it  has  been  employed  in  paralysis,  chronic  asthma, 
chronic  bronchitis  and  rheumatism,  gleet,  leu- 
oorrhcea,  Ac,  and  extemidly,  for  cleansing  and 
stimulating  foul  indolent  ulcers.  Dose  gtt  v  to 
gtL  XXX. 

White  BaUam  of  Peru,  Natural  balsam,  BaV- 
mimum  album,  Styrax  alba,  BaUamelaon,  is  ob- 
tained by  incision  from  Myroeper^mum  peruif*- 
erum, 

Mtroxtlon  Toluifbrum,  ToluiferaBalsamum. 

MYRRHA,  Heb.  ID ;  Bola,  Staeti,  Ergae'ma, 
Myrrh,  Calo'nia,  Smyrna,  Myrrha  r^^ra,  (F.) 
Mjfrrhe.  The  exudation  of  an  unknown  plant  of 
Abyssinia  or  Arabia  Felix,  said  to  be  Uie  Bal- 
eamaden'dron  myrrha^  This  gum -resin  has  a 
fragrant,  peculiar  odour;  and  bitter  aromatic 
taste.  It  is  in  reddish-yellow,  light,  brittle,  irre- 
gular tears;  partially  soluble  in  distilled  water 
when  aided  by  friction.  S.  G.  1.360.  It  is  stimu- 
lant; and  has  been  used  in  cachectic  affections, 
humoral  asthma^  chronic  bronchitis,  Ac    Dose, 

gr.  X  to  3J* 

Mtrrha  Impbrpbcta,  Bdellium. 

MYRRHINE,  Myrtns. 

MYRRHIS  ANNUA,  Athamanta  Cretensis^ 
m.  Migor,  Chnrophyllum  odoratom — ^m.  Odorata, 
ChsBrophyllum  odoratum. 

MYRSINE,  Myrtus. 

MYRSINBLiB'ON,  from  ^vpaiw,  'the  myrtle,' 
and  ikaiov,  *  oil.'    Oil  of  myrtle.  —  Dioscorides. 

MYRBINI'TES,  fiv^tvtrtft.  Wine  in  which 
branches  of  m3rTtle  have  been  macerated. 

MYRTACANTHA,  Ruscus. 

MYRTE  CO  MM  UN,  Myrtus. 

MYRTID'ANON,  ftvpTtSayov,  An  excrescence, 
growing  on  the  trunk  of  the  myrtle,  and  used  as 
An  astringent  Also,  a  wine  —  Vinum  Myrtid'- 
anum  —  made  from  wild  myrtle  berries. 

MYRTIFOLIA  BBLGICA,  Myrica  gale. 

MYR'TIFORM,  Myrti/orm'it,  Myrto'dee,  from 
myrtue,  *  a  myrtle,'  and  forma,  <  shape/  Having 
the  shape  of  a  leaf  of  myrtle    A  name  giroa  to 


a  muscle  (depressor  wlm  nasi),  to  the  Ibsa  iael. 
siva ;  and  to  certain  carancles,  Ae. 

MYRTIFORMIS,  Compressor  naris,  Depnaor 
alsB  nasL 

MYRTI'TES.  A  name  given  to  a  uedieiae 
prepared  with  honey  and  myrtle  benies. 

MYRTLE,  Myrtus— m.  Berry,  Vaociaiuimyf. 
tillus — m.  CaniUeberry,  Myrica  gale  -^  m.  Dnteh, 
Myrica  gale — m.  Wild,  Ruscus. 

MYRTOCHEILIDES,  NymphsB. 

MYRTOCHILA,  Nymphie. 

MYRTODES,  Myrtiform. 

MYRTON,  Clitoris. 

MYRTUS,  Myr'tue  eommu'nia,  M.  eosMHitiiii 
ItaViea,  Myrn'ni,  Myrrhi'ni,  The  MyrtU,  (F.) 
Myrte  Commun.  The  berries  of  this  plant  kavs 
been  recommended  in  alvine  and  uterine  flaxei 
and  other  disorders  of  relaxation  and  debility. 
They  are  moderately  astringent  and  somewhat 
aromatic. 

Mtrtub  Anguca,  Myrioa  gale  —  m.  Brtban- 
tica,  Myrica  gale. 

Myrtus  Caryophtlla'ta,  Calyptran'thee  ea- 
ryophylla'ta,  C<i—ia  caryophylla' ta,  Canel'la  eo- 
ryophyllata,  (F.)  Capelet,  OannelU  giro/lit.  The 
tree  which  is  considered  to  afford  the  Clove  bark; 
Cortex  caryophylla* tue  seu  earyophyllata.  This 
bark  is  a  warm  aromatic ;  resembling  clove  with 
an  admixture  of  cinnamon.  It  may  bo  used  with 
the  same  views  as  cloves  or  cinnamon. 

Myrtus  Caryophyllus,  Eugenia  earyophyl- 
lata— m.  Leucodendron,  Melaleuca  ci^apuU. 

Myrtus  Pimen'ta.  The  tree  which  besn  ths 
Jamaica  pepper,  Pimen'UB  bacca.  Pimento  htr- 
rie».  Pimento,  Piper  caryophylla' turn,  Coc'culi  Mi 
aromat'iei.  Piper  chia'pa,  Amo'mum  piwunUt, 
Fruetue  pimenti,  Carive,  CaryophyVlue  Awterica*- 
nue  seu  Pimen'ta,  Piper  odora'tum  Jamaicen'*i, 
AlUpice,  Piper  Jamaicen'ti,  Piper  tabae'eum,  CF.) 
Poivre  de  Jamaique,  Toute  (pice,  A—ourou,  The 
unripe  berries  —  Pimenta  (Ph.  U.  S.)  —  have  an 
aromatic  odour ;  resembling  a  mixture  of  cinna- 
mon, nutmeg,  and  cloves ;  the  taste  is  pungent, 
but  mixed,  like  the  odour.  Like  other  peppen, 
this  is  stimulant  and  carminative.  The  oil  — 
O'leum  Pimen'ta  —  possesses  the  virtues  of  the 
berries.  The  powdered  fruit  has  been  called 
Quatre  (piece  or  Four  epioea.     Dose  gr.  v  to 

9U- 

MYRUM,  Myron,  ^pow.  A  perfomed  oil  or 
ointment  A  liquid  perfume.  The  spontaneous 
exuding  juice  of  many  plants,  especially  of  that 
from  which  myrrh  is  obtained. 

MYS,  Muscle. 

MYSIOLOGIA,  Myology. 

MYSITIS,  Myositis. 

MYSTAX,  Maetax,  The  hair  growing  oa  each 
side  of  the  upper  lip  in  men.  The  mtittadie  or 
muetachio,  (F.)  Mouetache,    Also,  the  upper  lipw 

MYSTE'RION,  ftv^m^w,  «a  mystery.'  An 
arcanum,  nostrum,  or  secret  preparation  in  geao- 
raL  Also,  an  antidote  refeired  to  l^  Qaleo  and 
others. 

MYSTRON,  ^v«rp9v.  A  6f«ek  neMore^  which 
held  about  three  drachms. 


MYT'ILUS  EDU'LIS.  The 
(F.)  Maule,  A  bivalve,  the  iesh  of  which,  when 
at  all  in  a  state  of  decomposition,  is  highly  poi- 
sonous. When  fresh,  it  is  an  agreeable,  hot  not 
very  digestible  article  of  diet. 

MYU'RUS,  Meiu'roe.  A  pulse  is  so  called 
when  it  sinks  progressively  and  becomes  nnsller 
and  smaller  like  a  rafs  tail;  from  fwr,  'ra^' 
and  mtpa,  'talL'  PuUua  myurue  rteip^roeut,  a 
pulse,  which,  after  having  become  gfadnaify 
weaker,  resnmeo,  by  degreei,  its  fbnner  eh»- 
raoter. 


586 


NANUS 


MTXA,  Hoens,  Soboatiaft. 
MTX^,  Mycteres. 
MTXEOSISy  GoQorrlioea  impora. 
MYXODES,  Mucifonn. 

MYX0R'RH008,  ^0Mo«(,  from  ^^c,  'mu- 
eoBt'  and  ^m,  *1  flow/     One  who  is  sabjeot  to 
duobarge.    Applied  to  aa  infant,  that 


discharges  a  considerable  qnantitj  of  nraens  and 
saliva. 

MYXOSARCO'MA,  from  ^^a,  'mucns/  and 
vap^,  *  flesh/  A  tumour  which  is  mneooameow  / 
parUy  mucous  and  partly  fleshy. 

MYXOTER,  Xaans. 

MYZESIS,  Sacking. 


K 


N.  This  lettefi  in  prescriptions,  is  an  abridg- 
ment of  Numero,  *  by  number/ 

NAB' ALUS  ALBUS,  Prenan'ihet  •erpenta'ria, 
White  Lettueef  Lion* 9  Foot^  Rattletnaket  Matter, 
RattUmake  root.  An  indigenous  plant,  of  the 
order  CompositSB,  which,  with  several  other  spe- 
cies of  the  genus,  is  reputed  to  possess  the  power 
of  curing  the  bites  of  serpents.  The  root  has 
been  used  in  dysentery. 

NABOT,  Sacchanim  candidum. 

NABOTHI  GLAN'DULiB,  (yvnla  sen  Ova 
Nahothi  seu  Nahotkia'naj  Ova'rium  Nahothtf  FoU 
IVenli  rotun'di  et  oblon*gi,  Vteie'uUB  seu  Bulla 
rotun^da  eervi'cxt  u'ieri,  Vene'ula  •emina'let  mii- 
lip'rumt  Cor'pora  globo'ta,  Corpue'euia  gloho'ea, 
OlandultB  seu  HyoM^idee  eervi'eit  uteri.  Small, 
mucous  crypts  or  follicles  situate  in  the  interstices 
of  the  dupUcatures  of  the  lining  membrane  of 
the  cervix  nteri.  Naboth,  from  noticing  them  in 
a  morbid  condition,  mistook  them  for  ova ;  and 
hence  they  received  the  name  Ovula  Nahothi. 

NACRA,  Nakra,  Ntua.  A  kind  of  influensa 
common  in  the  East  Indies. 

NACRE ^  Margaritaceous. 

NACREOUS,  Margaritaceous. 

N^VI,  see  Nsdvus. 

N^VUS,  Plural  N<Bvi;  N<tvu*  mater'nut,  N. 
Stgil'luntf  Nota  mater'naf  Nevutf  Ifac'ula  matri^' 
ct*,  M,  Mater'fUB  sen  matrica'letf  Nota  in/an'tum, 
JLupus  varxco'suMf  Stig'mata,  MetroeeVidet,  Con- 
gen'ita  nota,  Mother^*  Marka,  Fancy  markt.  Mo- 
tker^B  tpotSf  (F.)  Envie,  Tache  ae  Naiuance, 
Spots  of  various  kinds  on  the  skin  of  children 
when  bom,  which  have  been  attributed  to  the 
influence  of  the  maternal  Imagination  on  the 
foetus  in  utero.  They  are  of  various  appearances, 
some  much  better  supplied  with  blood  than 
others.  Some  are  merely  superficial  or  stain -like 
spots :  others  are  prominent ;  and  often  have 
long,  irregular  hairs  growing  from  them.  These 
have  usually  been  cidled  Molet,  Spili,  Spilo'ma, 
Eviehro'w*  »pili,  Ac. 

when  nsBvi  are  superflciol,  without  any  dispo- 
sition to  enlarge  or  spread,  they  need  not  be 
meddled  with  :  but  all  those  that  partake  of  the 
eharaoter  of  anenrism  by  anastomosis  had  better 
be  removed,  where  practicable. 

NjBTtrs  SiGiLLUx,  Nmvus. 

NAFDAp  Naphtha. 

NAIL,  Sax.  nae&l,  (O.)  Nag  el,  Ungui;  Onyx, 
(F.)  OngU.  A  whitish  transparent  substance, 
similar  to  horn,  which  covers  the  dorsal  extremity 
of  the  Angers.  Three  portions  are  distinguished 
in  it ;  the  extremity,  which  is  fVee,  at  the  end  of 
the  finger ; — the  body  or  middle  portion  adherent 
by  its  inner  surface;  and  the  root.  Radix  seu 
Matrix  unguie,  In'timum  unguie.  The  last  pre- 
sents two  distinct  parts ;  the  one,  terminated  by 
a  thin,  serrated  edge,  is  buried  in  a  duplicature 
of  the  skin ;  the  other,  called  Lu'nula  seu  Semi- 
1»'nula  sen  Sele'ni  seu  AretM  seu  Exor'tue  seu 
Anat'oU  sen  Albe'do  un'guium,  is  whitish  and  of 


a  semilunar  shape,  and  is  situate  above  the  part 
where  the  epidermis  terminates.  The  nails  are 
composed  of  a  homy  tissue,  of  the  same  nature 
as  that  which  forms  the  hoofs,  horns,  and  scales 
of  diff'erent  animals.  When  the  nail  has  been 
torn  ofi",  the  papillss  of  the  skin  become  covered 
by  a  soft,  whitish  lamina,  whose  consistence  gra- 
dually augments.  New  laminae  are  then  formed 
underneath,  and  give  the  nail  the  thickness  it 
ought  to  possess.  The  comeous  Substance,  being 
thus  constantly  produced  at  the  extremity  of  each 
of  these  laminsp,  the  whole  of  the  nail  is  pushed 
forwards,  and  it  would  grow  indefinitely,  were  it 
not  cut  or  worn  by  friction. 

The  nails  protect  and  support  the  extremities 
of  the  fingers  against  the  impression  of  hard 
bodies.  They  are,  also,  useful  in  laying  hold  of 
small  bodies ;  and  dividing  those  that  have  bvt 
little  consistence. 

NAIN,  Nanus. 

NAKRA,  Nacra. 

NANNARI,  Hemidesmus  Indicus. 

NANNYBERRY,  Yibumum  lentago. 

NANOCEPH'ALUS,  from  vaws,  'a  dwarf,'  and 
Kt^aktfi,  *  head.'  A  monstrous  state  in  which  the 
whole  head  or  certain  of  its  parts  are  too  small, 
whilst  the  trunk  and  extremities  are  normal. 

NANOCOR'MUS,  from  vavoi,  '  a  dwarf,'  and 
KO0ii9(,  'a  trunk.'  A  monstrous  condition  in 
wnicb  the  trank  is  too  small,  whilst  the  head 
possesses  its  normal  sise. 

NANOM'ELUS,  from  vavof,  'a  dwarf,'  and 
/icAos,  '  a  limb.'  A  monstrous  condition  in  which 
some  part  of  an  extremity  is  too  small,  and  the 
whole  limb  too  short. 

NANOSO'MUS,  from  vavo;,  'a  dwarf,'  and 
ffM/M,  'body.'  Dinar/' iahneee.  A  state  in  which 
the  entire  body  with  all  its  parts  is  smaller  than 
common. 

NANUS,  Pumil'io,  Pu'milo,  PueiVlue,  'a 
dwarf.'  {Pu'milve,  Pumi'liue,  < dwarfish.)  (F.) 
Nain,  One  who  is  much  below  the  usual  statare. 
The  term  is  applicable  to  all  organized  beings 
from  man  to  tiie  vegetable.  Trees  have  thdr 
dwarfs,  as  the  human  species  have  theirs.  Some 
curious  authenticated  instances  of  human  dwatfii 
are  on  record.  Bebe,  the  dwarf  of  Stanislaus, 
king  of  Poland,  was  S3  inches  (French)  long, 
and  well  proportioned.  The  Polish  nobleman, 
Borwlaski,  who  was  well  made,  clever,  and  a 
good  linguist,  measured  28  Paris  inches.  He  had 
a  brother,  34  inches  high,  and  a  sister  21.  A 
Friesland  peasant,  at  26  years  of  age,  had  at- 
tained 29  Amsterdam  inchea.  C.  H.  Stoberin, 
of  Niiroberg,  was  under  three  feet  high  at  20, 
yet  he  was  well  proportioned  and  possessed  of 
talents.  Qcneral  Tom  Thumb,  so  called,  waa 
seen  by  the  Author  in  1847.  He  was  said  to  be 
15  years  old ;  measured  28  inches  in  height,  and 
when  weighed  at  the  mint  was  found  to  weigh 
20  pounds  and  2  ounces.    See  Pygmj. 


NAPB 


586 


HA£DtTS 


KAPE  07  THE  NECK,  Kuehft. 

NAPELLUS  VERUS,  Aconitum  napellns. 

NAPHiB  FLORES,  see  Citrus  auranUum. 

NAPHTHA,  Acetone. 

Naphtha,  Nafda,  Napta,  Napta'liutf  (yieum 
petra  album;  {torn  a  Chaldaio  and  Syriao  word 
eignifying  bitumen.  A  bitominooa  substanoe, 
found  in  Persia,  Calabria,  Sicily,  Ac  It  is 
liquid,  limpid,  of  a  yellowish  white  oolour,  a 
smell  slightly  resembling  that  of  oil  of  turpen- 
tine, and  lighter  than  water.  It  resembles  pe- 
troleum in  its  properties,  and  has  been  chiefly 
used  as  an  external  application ;  although,  occa- 
sionally, as  an  anthelnuntio,  and  in  inhalation  in 
phthisis  pulmonalis. 

Naphtha,  Coal  Tab,  Light,  see  AnsBSthetic* 

Naphtha  Vitrioli,  iBther  sulphurious  —  n. 
Vitriol!  camphorata,  Tinctura  astherea  campho- 
rata — n.  Vitrioli  martialis,  Tinctura  seu  Alcohol 
sulphnrico-aethereus  ferri  —  n.  Wood,  Acetone. 

NAPH'THALINE,  NapKthnlVna,  Naph'thalin, 
When  coal-tar  is  subjected  to  distillation,  naph- 
thaline passes  over  after  coal  naphtha.  It  is  a 
white,  shining,  concrete,  crystalline  substance, 
fusible  at  176°  and  boiling  at  423o.  It  is  soluble 
in  alcohol,  ether,  naphtha  and  the  oils,  but  inso- 
luble in  water.  It  has  been  used  as  an  excitant 
expectorant,  in  the  dose  of  8  to  30  grains,  in 
emulsion  or  syrup,  and  repeated.  It  has  also 
been  used  as  an  anthelmintio ;  and,  when  made 
into  an  ointment,  in  psoriasis,  lepra  vulgaris,  Ac. 

NAPIFORM,  Bunioid. 

NAPIUM,  Lapsana,  Sinapis. 

NAPLES,  (CLIMATE  OF.)  The  climate  of 
Naples  in  its  general  characters  resembles  that 
of  Nice,  but  it  is  more  changeable :  the  sirocco 
too,  which  is  little  known  in  Nice,  is  sererely  felt 
at  Naples.  It  is  not  a  good  residence  for  the 
phthisical  invalid:  Sir  James  Clark,  indeed,  con- 
siders it  altogether  unsuitable. 

Naples,  Mineral  Waters  of.  In  the  Quarter 
Santa  Lucia,  near  the  coast,  is  a  cold  spring,  rich 
in  sulphuretted  hydrogen  and  carbonic  acid.  It 
is  much  used  as  an  aperient  tonic,  and  in  cutane- 
ous affections. 

Naples  Water,  PAonT"iou8,  (P.)  Eau  de 
NapleWf  Aqua  Neapolita'na,  Aqua  acid'ula  Ky- 
drotulphura'tcu  [A^dulout  water,  containing 
four  times  its  bnlK  of  carbonic  add,  ^xv,  and 
5iy ;  hjfdrotulphureited  water,  ^ix ;  earionaU  of 
eoda,  gr.  viij ;  carbonate  of  magneeia,  gr.  x*  H. 

NAPTA,  Nanus,  Nata. 

NAPTALIUS,  Nanus. 

NAPUS,  Sinapis  —  n.  Leueosinapis,  Sinapis 
alba  —  n.  Sylvestris,  Brassioa  napus. 

NAPT,  Sinapis. 

NARCAPHTE,  Thymiama. 

NARCAPH'THON,  Naeeaph'thon.  The  bark 
of  an  aromatic  tree  formerly  brought  from  India. 
By  some,  supposed  to  be  that  of  the  tree  which 
affords  the  olibannm.  It  was  used  in  fumigation, 
in  diseases  of  the  lungs. 

NARCE,  Narcosis. 

NARCEMA,  Narcosis. 

NARCESIS,  Narcosis. 

NAROISSE  FAUX,  Narcissus  pseudo-narcis- 
sus— n.  dee  Prh,  Narcissus  pseudo-narcissus — a. 
Sauvage,  Narcissus  pseudo-narcissus. 

NARCIS'SUS  PSEUDO-NARCffi'SUS,  N, 
/eeta*lie  seu  glaueue  seu  grandi/lo'rue  seu  hit- 
pan*  ieue  sen  major  seu  terra' tue  seu  tylvet'trii, 
Bulboeo'dium,  Pteudo-namietue,  Da/'/odil,  (P.) 
Narciete  tamvage,  Ifareitte  dee  prh,  Faux  nar- 
eieee.    The  root  is  emetic  and  cathartic,  in  the 


dose  of  ^\).     The 
Dose,  24  grains. 
NABC0PB8,  Naroofii«<. 


flowers   are  antispasmodic. 


NARCO'SIS,  Nar^eotiem,  Narei,  Nana, 
Narce'ma,  Nateefeit,  firom  wb^om,  'I  benanb.' 
Torpe'do,  Torpor,  Stupor,  Stupe/ae^tio,  The  ag- 
gregate effects  produosd  by  narcotic  subetancci. 
At  times,  nareotism  is  confined  to  a  state  of  mors 
or  lesa  profound  stupor ;  and  oonatatntes,  in  cer- 
tain oases,  a  useful  remedial  oondition ;  at  olben, 
it  is  a  true  poisoning,  charaoterised  by  vertigo, 
nausea,  a  state  of  intoxication  or  apoplexy,  con- 
stant delirium,  convulsive  motions,  Ac  Emetics 
in  strong  doses,  and  not  much  diluted  with  wa> 
ter ;  purgatives  and  glysters  are  the  first  mcus 
to  be  used  in  this  condition.  The  stopor  may 
afterwards  be  combated  by  the  use  of  excitiag 
and  stimulating  drinks. 

Narcosib  FoLLicuLo'Ruir.  A  state  of  the 
scidp,  which  Mr.  Erasmus  Wilson  conceives  to 
be  dependent  upon  torpid  action  of  tiie  iiair  fol- 
licles, and  in  which  the  scalp  and  hair  are  fooad 
covered  with  a  yellowish,  dirty-looking  powder, 
composed  of  an  admixture  of  granular  particles 
and  furfuraceous  scales. 

NARCOSPAS'MUS,  from  M/inr,  <  stupor,'  and 
enaciiot,  *  spasm.'    Stupor  combined  with  spssm. 

NARCOTIA,  Narootine. 

NARCOTIC  POISON,  see  Poison. 

NARCOTICO-ACRID,  see  Poison. 

NARCOT'ICS,  NarcoruHt,  Carofica,  Ohttu- 
pe/aeien'tia,  Stupe/aeien'tia,  Stupe/a' eienttf  (F.) 
Stup4/aeti/tf  Stupffiante,  Same  etymon.  Sub- 
stances, which  have  the  property  of  stupefying; 
—  as  opium,  stramonium,  hyoscyamus,  bella- 
donna, Ac.  They  are  used  in  medicine  ss 
soothing  agents ;  exerting  their  special  influence 
on  the  brain  and  tubular  matter  of  tiie  epinsl 
marrow.  In  small  doses,  aa  a  general  rule, 
narcotics  stimulate ;  in  large,  they  act  ss  seda- 
tives. The  following  is  a  list  of  the  chief  narco- 
tics:—  Aconitum,  ^therea,  Belladonna,  Cam- 
phora.  Cannabis,  Conium,  Digitalis,  Hnunlui, 
Hyoscyamus,  Laotucarium,  Opium  and  Morphia, 
Stramonii  Folia,  Stramonii  Semina,  Mental  Nar- 
cotics, (Appropriate  Music,  Monotonous  sounds, 
or  any  succession  of  monotonous  impressions.) 

NAR'COTINK,  NareoH'na,  Narcofia,  Aorco- 
tifif  Anareoli'na,  Opia'num  ;  same  etymon ;  (F.) 
Sel  de  Dirotne,  Opiane,  Sel  d^opium,  Prinnpt 
erjfttaliieable  de  Diroene,  A  solid,  white,  inodo- 
rous, and  insipid  substance ;  by  some  eonridered 
to  be  alkaloid;  by  others  neuter;  erystaUlsabls 
in  straight  prisms  with  a  rhomboidal  base ;  fusi- 
ble like  the  fats ;  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol  uid 
ether,  and  scarcely  soluble  in  water.  Nareotias 
produces  all  the  unpleasant  effects  of  opium;  bnt, 
at  the  same  time,  throws  the  animal  into  a  state 
of  stupor.  It  is  not  used  in  medicine,  on  account 
of  these  objections.  The  salts,  which  are  veiy 
bitter,  have  been  used  successfully  in  India  for 
the  cure  of  intermittents. 

NARCOTISM,  Narcosis. 

NAR'COTIZED,  Tor^pidue,  Nareo'det.  Af- 
fected with  stupor,  as  from  the  use  of  a  narcotie. 

NARD,  CELTIC,  Valeriana  Celtica  — a.  In- 
dica,  Nardus  Indica — n.  Indien,  Nardus  Indies— 
n.  ludique,  Nardus  Indioa^a.  Petit,  Aralia  nndi- 
caulis — n.  Sauvaget  Asamm. 

NARDUM  GALLICUM,  Valeriana  Celtics. 

NARDUS  AMERICANU8,  Aralia  nudicauBi 
— n.  Celtica,  Valeriana  Celtioa— n.  Montua,  Asa- 
rum. 

Nardus  Ih'dica,  ^ea  nardi,  Spiea  In'diea, 
Andropo'gon  nardut  seu  eitriodo'rut,  Iniitt* 
nurd.  Spikenard,  The  root  of  this  plant  is  oai 
of  the  ingredients  in  the  mithridate  and  theria^ 
It  is  moderately  warm  and  pungent,  and  has  a 
flavour  by  no  means  disagreeable.  It  is  nved  hj 
the  Oriental!  as  a  spice:— (F.)JVbrrfW»>«. ^• 
Indique.    An  ointment  was  foimtHj  used,  called 


KABB8 


687 


NASAL 


thff¥*n'tmmnard%^nvm.  It  was  prepared  of  JVar<l, 
M4ilabathrum  <ea«e«,  Oil  of  wormt,  CoMtw,  Amo- 
flHtm,  Myrrkf  Ac,  and  was  used  aa  a  detergent 

Nardus  RusncA,  AMumm. 

NARESy  Bhinet,  Cav'itat  Na'rium,  Camm  sen 
Ca'pea  sen  Cav^r'na  na'rtuffi,  Natut  inter'nWf 
Jfycte'rei,  Na'rium  ad'itut,  Oeheteu'mata,  The 
noUriU,  (P.)  Narine;  Two  ellipUoal  apertures, 
■itn&te  beneath  the  nose,  and  separated  from 
each  other  bj  the  eartilaginous  $«f>tum  sen  eo- 
ittm'na  nan.  These  apertures  are  continually 
open,  and  gire  passage  to  the  air  we  breathe,  and 
to  the  mucoQB  fluids  secreted  in  ^o  nasal  fossae. 

Nareb  Ixtrrsm,  Nasal  fossso. 

Nares  Posterior,  Naret  poHrt'nuB,  Extre'- 
ma  naretf  Ch'tia  poaterio'ra  sen  Choa'nct  na'- 
riftm,  JVa'rttm  ExHtut^  (P.)  Arrihre»  narinet,  Ou- 
venur€9  potUrieurea  de»  fotaet  nataUt,  are  the 
posterior  apertures  of  the  nasal  cavities,  which 
establish  a  communication  between  those  cavities 
and  the  pharynx.  They  are  bounded,  above f  by 
the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone;  helotOf  by  the 
palate  bone,  and  the  base  of  the  velum  pendu- 
lum ;  and,  on  the  ouuidcj  by  the  internal  ala  of 
the  pterygoid  process.  They  are  separated  from 
each  other  by  a  septum,  of  which  tiie  vomer  is 
the  bony  part. 

NARIPUSO'RIA,  from  narc»,  'the  nostrUs,' 
and  /wiu2ere,  /u$um,  'to  pour.'  Medicine  dropt 
into  the  nostrils. 

NARINES,  Nares. 

NARIUM  ADITUS,  Nare»—n.  Siooitas,  Myc- 
teroxerotes. 

NARTHECIA,  Formulary,  Myris. 

NARTHECIUM,  Formulary,  Myris. 

NARTHEX,  Formulary,  Myris,  Splint— n. 
Asafoetida,  see  Asafostida. 

NASA,  Nacra,  Nata. 

NASAL,  JioMa'liM,  from  nanu,  'the  nose.' 
That  which  relates  to  the  nose. 

Nasal  Artery.  This  is  the  largest  of  the  two 
branches  in  which  the  ophthalmic  artery  termi- 
nates. It  issues  from  the  orbit»  above  the  tendon 
of  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum,  passes  above  the 
side  of  the  root  of  the  nose,  and  uiastomoses  with 
the  last  extremity  of  the  facial.  Bailor  gave  the 
name  na$€U  to  the  spheno-palatine.  He  also 
ealled  the  dorssies  nasi,  furnished  by  the  exter- 
nal maxillary,  Nata'lee  latera'Ut. 

Nasal  Boirss,  Owa  nan,  O—a  muaHiaf  (hti^- 
«i2a  nan,    Oua  maxil'la  •uperio'rU  quarta  sen 

Suinia  sen  •teun'da,  (F.)  0»  nataux,  0»  propret 
«  neM.  These  bones  are  situate  beneath  the 
nasal  notch  of  the  os  frontis,  and  occupy  the 
spaco  between  the  nasal  or  angular  processes  of 
the  superior  maxillary  bone.  Their  shape  is 
nearly  quadrilateraL  They  have  an  external  or 
eutaneoue  surface,  an  tntema^  or  natal,  and  four 
margins.  Each  is  articulated  with  its  fellow, 
with  the  08  frontis,  ethmoid,  and  superior  maxil- 
lary bones.     They  ossify  from  a  single  point 

Nasal  Car'tilaob,  Cartila'go  triangula'rie 
Ifcui,  A  cartilage  formed  of  three  pordons, 
which  unite  at  the  dorsum  nasi,  and  are  distin- 

Siished  into  the  eartilage  of  the  ieptum,  and  the 
tenU  eartilagee.  This  cartilage  is  continuous, 
above,  with  the  ossa  nasi,  and,  in/eriorly,  with 
membranous  fibro-oartilages,  which  form  the  sup- 
ple and  movable  part  of  the  nostrils.  They  are 
two  in  number — the  one  before,  the  other  behind. 

Nasal  Duct,  Laohrymal  duct — n.  Eminence, 
Hesophryon. 

Nasal  Possjc,  Cavi  na'rium,  Narea  inter'nm. 
Two  large,  anfraotnous  cavities,  situate  between 
the  orbits  below  the  cranium,  and  lined  by 
the  pituitary  or  Schneiderian  membrane.  These 
cavities  have  no  oommunication  with  each  other; 
hot  the  rariou  linasesin  the  neighbouring  bonei  I 


— the  ethmoidal,  sphenoidal,  superior  maxillary, 
Ac.  —  all  communicate  with  them.  The  general 
cavity  of  each  nostril  is  divided  by  the  ossa  spon- 
giosa  into  three  meattu  or  pataagee,  which  run 
from  before  backwards.  1.  The  Meatus  narium 
eupe'rtor,  placed  at  the  upper,  inner,  and  back 
part  of  the  superior  spongy  bone.  2.  The  Mea- 
tue  me'dxue,  situate  between  the  superior  and  in- 
ferior spongy  bones;  and  3.  The  Meatut  in/e'' 
rior,  situate  between  the  inferior  spongy  bone 
and  the  bottom  of  the  nose.  The  Schneide- 
rian membrane  receives  the  first  pair  of  nerves, 
and  various  branches  from  the  fifth  pur.  The 
arteries  are  frimished  by  the  bnmohes  of  the  tn- 
temal  maxillary,  known  under  the  names  of 
spheno-palatine,  infra^orbltar,  superior  alveolar, 
palatine,  pterygo-palatine ;  by  the  supra-orbitar, 
and  ethmoidal  branches  of  the  ophthalmic  artery, 
by  the  internal  carotid,  superior  labial,  and  dor- 
sales  nasi.  Its  veins  are  little  known,  and  gene- 
rally follow  the  course  of  the  arteries.  The  lym- 
phatics are  almost  unknown.  The  nasal  fossss 
are  the  seat  of  smell ;  they  aid,  also,  in  repiraUon 
and  phonation. 

Nasal  Meatus,  see  Nasal  fossss. 

Nasal  Mucus,  Mueue  na'rium,  Phlegma  nat- 
rium eraeeum,  Mueor  sen  Pitui'ta  sen  Blenna  seu 
Lifmpha  muculen'ta  na'rinm,  Apomyxfia,  vulgarly 
called  Snot,  (P.)  Morve,  is  the  mucus  secreted  by 
the  Schneiderian  membrane. 

Nasal  Nerve,  Naeo-palpibral  (Ch.),  NatO" 
oeula'ria  (Simmering),  /{cuo^eilia'rie.  One  of 
the  three  branches  of  the  ophthalmio  nerve  of 
Willis.  It  enters  the  orbit  by  the  sphenoidal  fis- 
sure, passes  along  tiie  inner  paries  of  that  cavity, 
and  divides,  opposite  the  internal  uid  anterior 
orbitar  foramen,  into  two  branches.  1.  The  in- 
temal  and  poeterior,  which  passes  into  the  iPoro- 
men  orbitarium  intemmn  anterine,  enters  the  era- 
nium  beneath  the  dura  mater,  and  passes  into  the 
nasal  fosssB,  through  an  aperture  at  the  side  of 
the  Oriata  galli.  It  afterwards  divides  into  seve- 
ral filaments :  one  of  them  —  the  Naao-lchar,  d 
Ohaussier — is  very  small,  uid  descends  on  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  os  nasi,  and  ramifies  on 
the  integuments  of  the  ala  nasL  A  second  ter- 
minates near  the  septum ;  others  descend  along 
the  outer  pu-ies  of  the  nasal  fossss.  2.  The  other 
is  external  and  anterior,  and  is  called  the  extem<U 
naaal  nerve.  It  is  dis^buted  to  the  outside  of 
the  orbit  Before  dividing,  the  nasal  nerve  com- 
municates with  the  ophthalmio  ganglion,  and 
gives  off  two  or  three  ciliary  nerves :  the  Poate* 
rior  Ncual  Nerve,  Simmering  has  pven  this 
name  to  the  nerves,  which  arise  from  the  inter- 
nal part  of  the  spheno-palatine  ganglion. 

Nasal  Notch,  (F,)  Eehancrure  n€uale.  A 
semicircular  notch,  situate  between  the  nasal 
prominence  of  the  frontal  bone,  and  articulated 
wi^  the  nasal  bones  and  the  nasal  processes  of 
the  superior  maxillary  bones. 

Nasal  Process,  Maxillary  bone,  superior. 

Nasal  Prom'utbrcb,  (F.)  Boaae  naaale.  A 
prominence,  situate  on  the  median  line,  at  the 
anterior  suiface  of  the  os  frontis,  between  the  two 
superciliary  arches. 

Nasal  Reoiov,  Ee'gio  naaa'lia.  The  region 
of  the  nose. 

Nasal  Spires.    These  are  three  in  number. 

1.  The  Supe'rior  naaal  apine  of  the  os  frontlfl, 
occupying  the  middle  of  its  nasal  notch,  and  ar- 
ticulated before  with  the  nasal  bones,  behind 
with  the  ethmoid.  2.  The  in/e'rior  and  anterior 
naaal  apine,  situate  at  the  inferior  part  of  the  an- 
terior opening  of  the  nasal  fossss.  It  is  formed 
by  the  two  superior.maxillary  bones ;  and  8.  The 
in/e'rior  and  poate'rior  naaal  apivr,  Epine  gvtht' 
rale  (Ch.),  a  prooess^  formed  on  the  median  line 


NASALB 


588 


NAUOLSA 


by  ihe  two  palate  bones  at  the  posterior  part  of 
the  palatine  arch. 

NASALE,  Errbino. 

NASALIS,  Compressor  naris. 

Nasa'lis  La'bii  Superio'ris.  a  small  mus- 
cnlar  slip,  which  runs  up  from  the  middle  of  the 
orbicularis  and  the  lip  to  the  tip  of  the  nose.  It 
lies  exactly  in  the  furrow,  and  is  occasionally  a 
levator  of  the  upper  lip,  or  a  depressor  of  the  tip 
of  the  nose. 

NASAS,  Nata. 

NASATUS,  Membrosus. 

NAS'CALS.  a  kind  of  pessary,  made  of  wool 
or  cotton,  which  was  formerly  introduced  into 
the  vagina,  after  being  impregnated  with  oil, 
ointment,  or  some  other  proper  medicamenL 

NASCAPHTUON,  Narcarphthon. 

NASDA,  Nata. 

NASI,  see  Oryuu 

NASITAS,  Rhinophonia. 

NASITIS,  RhiniUs— n.  Postica,  Anginanasalis. 

NASO,  NamfttUf  from  natua,  *  the  nose.'  One 
who  has  a  long  nose. 

NASOCILIARIS  (Nervus),  Nasal  nerve. 

NASO-LA'BIAL,  Nauo-lahialh ;  from  nanu, 
*  the  nose,'  and  labium,  *  a  lip.'  Relating  to  the 
nose  and  lip. 

Naso-Labial  Likb.  A  line  or  furrow,  which 
separates  the  lip  from  the  cheek,  and  commences 
at  Uie  ala  nasi. 

NASO-LABIA'LIS.  A  muscular  fasciculus 
described  by  Albinus,  which  arises  from  the  an- 
terior extremity  of  the  septum  nasi,  and  termi- 
nates in  the  orbicularis  oris. 

NASO-FAL'ATINB,  Aata-palati'nwi.  That 
which  belongs  to  the  nose  and  velum  palatL 

Naso-Palatinb  Ganglion  is  situate  in  the 
foramen  palatinum  anterius.  Its  greater  extre- 
mity receives  the  two  naso-palatine  branches; 
whilst  the  smaller  gives  off  two  or  three  fila- 
ments, which  reach  the  palatine  vault,  where 
they  ramify  on  the  membrane  of  the  same  name, 
anastomosing  with  filaments  of  the  great  palatine 
nerve. 

Naso-Palatiwb  Nervb  is  furnished  by  the 
spheno-palatine,  which  proceeds  from  the  gan- 
glion of  Meckel.  It  traverses  the  vault  of  the 
nasal  fosssD,  and  proceeds  upon  the  septum  be- 
tween the  two  layers  of  the  pituitary  membrane. 
It  enters  the  anterior  palatine  canal,  and  termi- 
nates at  the  superior  angles  of  the  naso-palatine 
ganglion,  without  attaining  the  mouth. 

NASO-PALP^BRAL,  Orbicularis  palpebra- 
rum. 

NASTA,  Nata. 

NASTURTIUM  AMPHIBIUM,  see  Sisym- 
brium—  n.  Aquaticum,  Cardaminc  pratenftis,  Si- 
symbrium nasturtium — n.  Bursa  pastoris,  Thiaspi 
bursa — n.  Ilortense,  Lcpidium  sativum — n.  Indi- 
cum,  Troproolum  majns—n.  Officinale,  Sisymbri- 
um nasturtium — n.  Palustre,  see  Sisymbrium — n. 
Peruvianum,  TropsDolum  majus  —  n.  Pratensc, 
Cardamine  pratensis — n.  Sativum,  Lcpidium  sa- 
tivum. 

NASUM  DILATANS,  Pyramidalis  nasi. 

NASUS,  The  Note,  Rhin,  Rhhy  Or'ganon  oU 
fact<U  sen  odorn'tdt  sen  olfacto' rium,  Promonto'- 
rium  faciei,  Myxo'ter,  Emuncto'rium  eer'ehri, 
Snoutf  (F.)  iVire.  The  nose  is  a  pyramidal  emi- 
nence, sitnate  above  the  anterior  apertures  of  the 
nasal  fossae,  which  it  covers ;  and,  consequently, 
occupying  the  middle  and  upper  part  of  the  face, 
between  the  forehead  and  upper  lip,  the  orbits 
and  the  cheeks.  Its  lateral  surfaces  form,  by 
uniting  angularly,  a  more  or  less  prominent  line, 
called  Doraum  sen  Rhachit  sen  Spina  Naai,  (P.) 
-009  du  net.     This  line  terminfttes,  anteriorly, 


by  the  /o&e,— Xo6Vii«.  The  sides  are  eillcd  Ak 
Nati,  Pinna  Narin,  (F.)  AiUt  du  men.  Hie  e*. 
lumna  is  the  inferior  part  of  the  partilioB.  Hi 
apex  or  tip  has  been  called  Olob'uiua  na»L 

The  chief  varieties  of  the  nose  are  the  o^'inKM^ 
the  Jlat  no9tf  (F.)  Nex  eamarot  ov  tpat§f  aad  III 
•nub  not,  ( F. )  Nez  retrovni.  The  nose  u  tand, 
besides  its  bones,  of  fibro-eartilagc,  cartilage,  ■» 
cles,  vessels,  and  nerves ;  and  its  use  scent  lobtti 
direct  odours  to  the  upper  part  of  the  nasal  fosHb 

Nasus  Intrbnus,  Nares. 

NASUTUS,  Naso. 

NATA,  Nana,  Na$a,  Natdd,  Na$ta,  Kmm^ 
Napta.  A  fleshy,  indolent  ezereseenee,  havfig 
the  shape  of  the  nates. 

NATARON.  Natron. 

NATA'TION,  Aafn'fio,  from  natare,  itself  f^ 
nare,  'to  swim.'  Stcimminff.  The  actioo  rf 
swimming,  or  of  supporting  one's  self,  or  morisg 
upon  the  water.  Swimming  resembles  the  haw 
zontal  leap  in  its  physiology — the  mediom  bciB| 
water  instead  of  air.  The  difference  between  tht 
specific  gravity  of  the  human  body  and  thstrf 
water  is  not  great  ,*  so  that  but  little  ezertioa  k 
required  to  keep  a  part  of  the  body  above  watv. 
Swimming  is  a  healthy  gymnastic  exercise,  NSh 
bining  the  advantages  of  bathing. 

NATES,  Ephed'rana,  Nat'uUe,  Sea'pkia,Clmii^ 
Glutoi,  ainti,  Olu'tia,  Sedi'lia,  Pygi,  Mtmm,  Al 
Bottom,  Backnide,  Pt/nte' rior».  Buttock*,  Ic,  (IJ 
Fe99c9.  Two  round  projections,  at  the  inftikf 
and  posterior  part  of  the  trunk,  on  which  wtsiL 
Amongst  the  mammalia,  man  alone  has  tbessMl 
prominent  and  round.  They  are  formed  eUd|f 
by  the  skin,  and  a  thick  layer  of  areolar  ti«s% 
which  covers  the  three  gluttti  muscles. 

Natus  Cerebri,  see  Quadrigemina  eofpon— 
n.  et  Testes,  Quadrigemina  corpora. 

NATRIUM,  Sodium. 

NATKOCRENJB,  Natropeg®. 

NATRON.  Xatrum,  Xat'oron,  Xitrum,  An- 
trum, Aphronitrumy  {tUTti Natron^  alakeinJodaa 
A  saline  eompuund,  very  abundant  in  E0|^ 
which  is  almost  wholly  formed  of  subcerboBiM 
of  Hcida. 

NATRONIUM,  Sodium. 

NATROPE'Gi-E,  Natrocre'na,  from  *Viir«% 
and  Knyrf,  '  a  spring.'     Suda  springs. 

NATRUM.  Natron  — n.  Chloratam  Uqnita^ 
Liquor  sudse  chIuriData^  —  n.  Muriaticom,  Soiir 
muriate  of — n.  Muriatum,  Soda,  muriate  uf-'it 
Pricparatum,  Suda,  subcarbonate  of — n.  Tutoi* 
zatum,  Suda,  tartrate  of — n.  Vitriolatum,  Si»^ 
sulpbato  of — n.  Nitricum,  Suda,  nitrate  of—* 
Oxymuriaticum,  Soda,  chloride  of — n.  Oxypfc* 
pborodcs,  Soda,  phosphate  of — n.  Solphnrietf^ 
Soda,  sulphat^e  of. 

NATTA.  Nata. 

NATUL^E.  Nates. 

NATU'RA,  from  na«ci,  'to  be  born  orsri* 
Phiftin.     Nature.     Also,  genital  organs. 

Natu'ra  Morbi.  The  essence  or  confiliosof 
a  disease. 

NATURAL  PARTS,  Genital  organs. 

NATURALIA,  Genital  organs. 

NA'TURISM,  Nat'uralim,  A  view  wkkl 
attributes  every  thing  to  nature,  as  a  isg^  P*^ 
seient,  and  sanative  entity.  —  Nysten.  SceEs* 
pectation. 

NA'TURIST.  A  physician  who  so^palW 
investigates,  interprets,  and  follows  the  iwci- 
tions  presented  by  nature  in  the  trestacst* 
disease.  . 

NAU'CLEA  GAMBIR,  Unca'ria  gamkir.  A 
plant  of  the  family  and  tribe  CinchoasoeA* 
native  of  the  Malayan  Peninsula  and  Isdiss  A^ 
chipelago,  which  yields  Urge  quaatitiei  of  V* 
kind  of  Catechu  known  by  the  names  TvrtJ^ 


NAUBBA 


969 


mSSDIiB 


ponfica  and  Squar0  Oat^eku,  and  wbioh,  in  IJidiaii 
eommeroe,  in  called  Oambeer,  It  is  a  powerfal 
afltringent,  much  used  in  tanning,  and  in  medi- 
cine, as  a  substitate  for  the  Catechu  of  the  Acacia. 
KAU'SEA,  Nau'tia,  NtiuMi'ant,  Nauno'ti*, 
Jfau'tia,  Queasinetf  Squea$ine9»f  (F.)  NauMie, 
Mmi9%»  de  vomirf  from  vavf,  navit,  'a  ship;'  be- 
oaose  those  nnaccustomed  to  sailing  are  so  af- 
fected.    Sickness.    Inclination  to  vomit. 

Nadbxa, Krbat'ic, (ir^(,  irpcar«f,  'flesh.')  The 
aekness  and  vomitings  excited,  in  some  nerrons 
patienta,  by  the  smallest  portion  of  animal  food. 
Nausba.  Mabi'na,  Morbtu  nau'tieut,  Vom'itua 
mamgamftium  sea  mart'nuc,  Sea-^ieknettf  (F.)  MeU 
de  mer.  The  sickness,  vomiting,  Ac.,  experienced 
at  sea  by  those  unaccustomed  to  a  sea-life ;  and 
from  which  those  who  are  accustomed  are  not 
always  exempt.  It  generally  ceases  when  the 
person  becomes  habituated  to  the  motion  of  the 
vessel,  and  not  till  then. 

NAU'SEANT,  Nau'Mcant,  An  agent  that  ex- 
cites nausea,  which  is  a  state  of  diminished  action. 
Kanseants  are,  hence,  valuable  remedies  in  dis- 
eases of  excitemenL 

NATTSIA,  Nausea. 

NAUSIASIS,  Nausea. 

NAUSIO'SIS.  This  word,  besides  being  sy- 
nonymous with  nausea,  has  been  used  to  express 
the  state  of  venous  hemorrhage,  when  blood  is 
discharged  by  jets. 

NADTIA,  Nausea. 

NAVEL,  Umbilicus — ^n.  String,  Funiculus  um- 
bilicalis — n.Wort,  Cotyledon  umbilicus — n.Wort, 
Yenus's,  Cotyledon  umbilicus. 

NA  VET,  Brassica  rapa. 

NAVETTE,  Brassica  rapa. 

NAVICULAR,  Navicula'rxi,Navifor'mx9,  from 
mametda,  '  a  little  ship.' 

Navic'ular  Fossa,  Fo»ta  Navicula^ri*,  F. 
8eaphoi'de9,  Natfu/ula,  Scaph'ula.  See  Scaphoid. 
This  name  has  been  given,  1.  To  a  small  depres- 
rion  between  the  entrance  of  the  vagina  and  the 
posterior  commissure  of  the  labia  mi^or  or  four- 
ehette.  2.  To  a  perceptible  dilatation,  presented 
by  the  urethra  in  man,  near  the  base  of  the 
glaas.  3.  To  the  superficial  depression  which 
separates  the  two  roots  of  the  helix.  This  is  also 
called  Scapha. 

NAVICULARE  OS,  Scaphoides  os. 

NAVIFORMIS,  Navicuhtf. 

NAVIS,  Vulva. 

NEAR-SiaHTEDNESS,  Myopia. 

NEB'ULA,  Nuhe9y  Nubec'ula,  Nephot,  Neph'- 
tU,  Nephe'liofif  (F.)  NuagCf  Ombrage.  A  slight 
speck  on  the  cornea.  A  mist  or  cloud  suspended 
in  the  urine.     See  Caligo. 

NEBULOUS,  Nepheloid. 

NECESSARY,  JVece««a Vtta,  (ne,  and  ceuare.) 
The  Nteetsariea  of  Life^  V\t<B  necettita'tetf  (F.) 
Be9oin9  de  la  vie,  include  every  thing  requisite 
for  the  maintenance  of  life,  and  particularly  food. 

NECK,  DERBYSHIRE,  Bronchocele  —  n. 
Swelled,  Bronchocele  —  n.  Stiff,  Torticollis  —  n. 
Wry,  Torticollis. 

NECKLACE,  AN'ODYNE.  These  are  formed 
of  the  roots  of  hyoscyamus,  Job's  tears,  allspice 
steeped  in  brandy,  or  the  seeds  of  the  wild  liquo- 
rice vine,  to  suit  the  fancy  of  the  prescriber. 
They  are  employed  to  facilitate  dentition  in  chil- 
dren, and  to  procure  sleep  in  fever. (!) 

NECKWEBD,  Veronica  beccabunga,  V.  pere- 
grina. 

NECRA'MIA,  from  ycvpof,  'death,'  and  'atfia, 
'blood.'  Death  of  the  blood.  Death  beginning 
with  the  blood. 

NECRENCEPHALUS,  MolUties  eereba 

NBCROCEDIA,  Embalming. 

HBCBODESi  CadAverooi. 


NECROLOOT,  BILLS  OF,  MortaUty,billi  oil 
NECROMANCY,  JVeeroiiiant»'a,JV^^omanlt'ay 
Necyomant%*a,  Nigromanti'ai  from  vtKoos,  *  death/ 
and  lAavrua,  *  divination.'  Divination  by  the  dead. 
NECROMANTIA,  Necromancy. 
NECRON,  Cadaver. 
NECRONARCEMA,  Rigor  mortis. 
NECROPHOB'IA,  from  yorpo;,  <  death,'  and 
^fiotf  'fear.'    Exaggerated  fear  of  death.    This 
symptom  occurs  in  patients  where  the  disease  ia 
not  mortal ;  as  in  hypochondriasis.    In  fevers,  it 
is  not  a  good  symptom. 

NECROPNEUMO'NIA,  Paeiimo'ata  gangra* 
no'ta  seu  tffpho'ta^  OangrtB'na  sen  Mortifiea'tio 
sea  Anthrax  sen  Oarbun'culut  Pulmo'nnm,  Pneu-^ 
moeep'nt,  Pnevmoe'aei,  (F.)  Oangrine  du  P<m- 
mon;  from  vncpos,  'death,'  and /meamonto.  Gan- 
grenous inflammation  of  the  lungs.  This  may  ha 
diffnatd  or  cireuiMeribed,  The  only  pathogno- 
monic symptom  is  the  extraordinary  and  repul- 
sive odour  of  the  breath  and  expectoration.  The 
treatment  consists  in  the  use  of  the  chlorides  in- 
ternally, or  of  chlorine  by  inhalation;  allaying 
irritation  by  opium,  and  supporting  the  patient 
by  wine- whey,  and  nourishing  diet 

NECROPSIA,  Autopsia  cadaverica. 

NECROPSY,  Autopsia  cadaverica. 

NECROSCOPIA,  Autopsia  cadaverica. 

NECROSCOPY,  Autopsia  cadaverica. 

NECRO'SIS,  from  vc^om,  '  I  kill.'  Mortiflca- 
tion.  State  of  a  bone  or  of  a  portion  of  a  bone 
deprived  of  life.  OtteogangrcB'na,  Oateonecro'ns, 
Necrosis  may  take  place  without  Uie  surrounding 
soft  parts  being  struck  with  gangrene.  It  is  to 
the  bones  what  gangrene  is  to  the  soft  parts. 
The  part  of  the  bone  affected  with  necrosis  be- 
comes a  foreign  body,  similar  to  the  gangrenons 
eschar,  and  its  separation  must  be  accomplished 
by  the  efforts  of  nature,  or  by  art.  When  necro- 
sis occurs  in  the  centre  of  long  bones,  it  never 
extends  to  their  articular  extremities.  The  exte- 
rior layers  of  bone  form  a  canal  round  the  dead 
portion  or  »eque»trum;  between  these  swollen 
layers  and  the  sequestrum,  suppuration  taket 
place ;  the  matter  presses  agidnst  the  bony  canal; 
perforates  it»  and  is  discharged  by  apertures, 
which  become  fistulous. 

In  the  treatment,  the  exit  of  the  sequestrum 
must  be  facilitated  by  proper  incisions,  by  the 
application  of  the  trepan  to  the  bone,  Ac. 

Necrosis  Cerealis,  Ergotism  —  n.  Dentinm, 
Dental  gangrene  —  n.  Ustilaginea,  Ergotism. 

NECROTOMY,  Dissection. 

NECTANDRA  RODIEI,  see  Bebeem. 

NECTAR,  from  vij,  'a  particle  of  negation/ 
and  «raM,  'to  kill.'  A  pleasant  liquor,  feigned 
by  the  poets  to  have  been  the  drink  of  the  gods, 
and  to  have  rendered  immortal  those  who  partook 
of  it.  A  name  given,  by  the  ancients,  to  many 
drinks ;  and  particularly  to  one  made  with  winoy 
evaporated,  and  sweetened  with  honey. 

NECTARIUM,  Inula  heleninm. 

NECUSIA,  see  Wound. 

NECYOMANTIA,  Necromancy. 

NEDYIA,  Intestines. 

NEDYS,  vir^vf.  The  belly,  abdomen,  stomaehy 
nterus. 

NEEDLE,  Sax.  ne6I,  nse&l,  from  Tent  neten, 
*  to  sew.'  Aeu9,  BeVoni,  Baphit,  Baph'totiy  Aces'- 
tra,  (F.)  Aiguille.  A  steel  instrument,  used  in 
many  professions.  In  Surgery,  a  steel,  gold,  sil- 
ver, or  plattna  instrument,  Utat  may  be  ronnd,  flat, 
or  triangular,  straight,  or  curved,  supported  or 
not  by  a  handle,  but  having  ahoay  a  point,  by 
means  of  which  it  penetrates  the  textures ;  and 
often  having,  either  near  the  point,  or,  more  com- 
monly, near  the  other  extremity,  an  aperture  or 
eye  for  the  reoeption  of  a  thread  or  tape,  whieh 


KSBDLH 


MO 


NBP1EHTHBS 


it  IntrodnoM  into  the  parti.  The  AifimlU  d  ap- 
partil  of  the  French  is  the  ordinary  sewing  nee- 
ue  used  in  the  making  of  bandages,  Ac 

Kebdle,  Acupuncture,  (V.y  Aiguille  d  Aeu- 
puneture.  An  inflexible  gold  or  silrer  needle; 
oonieal,  very  delicate,  foor  inches  long,  famished 
with  a  handle,  and,  at  times,  with  a  cannla 
shorter  than  it  by  about  half  an  inch.  An  ordi- 
nary needle,  waxed  at  the  head,  will  answer  as  a 
sabstitate  for  tiiis.    See  Acupanctore. 

Needle,  Cataract,  Acut  opkthaVmiea,  (F.) 
Aiguille  A  eataraete.  Needles  of  gold,  silver,  and 
Steel  have  been  nsed;  the  latter,  alone,  at  the 
present  day.  The  cataraot  needle  is  employed 
to  depress  or  tear  the  crystalline  when  opfUte. 
This  needle  is  usually  made  from  15  to  24  lines 
long ;  and  is  attached  to  a  fine  handle.  The  ex- 
tremity may  be,  as  in  Scarpa's  and  Langenbeok's, 
pointed,  prismatic,  triangular,  and  curved;  in 
]>upuytren'8  and  Walther's,  flat,  curved,  and 
sharp-edged;  in  Hey's,  flat,  with  a  semicircular 
and  sharp  end;  or,  as  in  Beer's,  Siebold's, 
Sohmidfs,  Himly's,  Von  GxUfe's,  Ac,  straight 
and  spear-pointed.  A  mark  is  generally  placed 
npon  the  handle  to  inform  the  operator,  —  when 
the  instrument  is  engaged  in  the  eye, — ^what  side 
corresponds  to  the  crystalline. 

Needle  for  a  GouNTER-OpEHnia,  ^Icim  invagi- 
na'tOf  (F.)  Aiguille  d  Contre-ouverture,  Aiguille 
engainie.  Aiguille  d  gaine,  —  a  long,  narrow  in- 
strument of  steel ;  the  point  of  which  is  fine  and 
sharp  on  both  sides ; — the  heel  (talon)  having  an 
aperture  to  receive  a  thread,  tape,  Ac,  provided 
with  a  flat,  silver  sheath,  shorter  than  the  blade, 
the  point  of  which  it  covers  when  passing  through 
parts  that  have  to  be  respected. 

Needle,  Deschamp's,  Paupe'e  needle,  (F.)  ^t- 
guille  de  Deachamptf  Aiguille  d  mancAe,  Ac,  is 
the  last  described  needle,  fixed  to  a  handle.  The 
eye  is  placed  near  the  point  It  is  employed  in 
the  ligature  of  deep-seated  arteries. 

Needle,  Fis'tula,  (F.)  Aiguille  d  Fietule,  A 
long,  flaty  flexible,  silver  instrument ;  having  an 
aperture  near  one  extremity;  blunt  at  the  other. 
This  was  formerly  used  for  passing  a  seton  into 
fistulous  ulcers.  On  one  of  its  sides  was  a  groove 
for  guiding  a  bistouri  in  case  of  necessity. 

Also,  a  long,  steel  instrument,  terminated  by  a 
point  like  that  of  a  trocar,  which  Desault  em- 
ployed for  penetrating  the  rectum,  when  operating 
for  fistula  that  had  no  internal  aperture. 

Needle,  Hare-Lip,  (F.)  Aiguille  d  Bee  de 
Lihfre,  A  small,  silver  canula,  to  which  is  at- 
tached a  spear-pointy  that  can  be  readily  with- 
drawn. This  needle,  armed  with  the  point,  is 
introduced  at  one  side  of  the  fissure  in  the  lip, 
and  through  the  other.  The  twisted  suture  is 
then  applied,  and  the  pin  withdrawn. 

Needle,  Lio'ature,  (F.)  Aiguilie  d  ligature. 
A  long,  steel  instrument,  sharp  towards  one  ex- 
tremity, with  an  eye  near  the  other,  which  was 
formerly  used  for  suspending  the  circulation  of 
blood  prior  to  amputation,  by  being  passed  through 
the  limb,  so  as  to  Include  the  principal  artery  and 
a  part  of  the  muscles  and  integuments. 

Also,  a  steel  instrument  of  various  dimensions, 
round  towards  one  of  its  extremities,  which  was 
stndghty  and  furnished  with  an  aperture ;  curved 
and  flat  towards  the  opposite,  which  was  pointed, 
and  had  a  slight  ridge  on  its  concave  side.  At 
the  commencement  of  the  last  oentury,  this  in- 
strument was  used  to  pass  ligatures  around  ves- 
sels. 

Also,  a  steel  instrument  of  various  dimensions, 
flat*  regularly  curved  in  the  form  of  a  semicircle, 
with  a  sharp  or  lance  point,  and  a  long  eje,  need 
vith  advantage  in  place  of  the  last. 


Needle,  Setoh,  (F.)  AiguilU  d  Setom.  Ahof^ 
narrow,  steel  blade ;  pointed  and  sharp  at  oas 
extremity ;  pierced  at  the  other  by  an  apertara. 
The  Aiguille  d  eontre-ouverture  may  bo  used  foe 
the  same  purpose. 

Needle,  Suture,  (F.)  Aiguille  d  Suture.  Per 
the  twisted  suture,  the  hare-lip  needle  is  used; 
for  the  others,  the  straight  or  ourved  needle :  the 
straight  needle  is  preferable  for  stitehing  op  ibe 
abdomen,  Ac,  in  dissection.  In  the  sntort  of 
the  tendons,  &  curved  needle  has  been  used ;  flat 
on  both  sides,  and  cutting  only  at  the  concave 
edge,  in  order  that  the  instrument  may  pass  be- 
tween the  tendinous  fibres  without  dividing  Iheou 

NEEDLE-BEARER,  PorU-aiguille. 

NEEDLE-CARRIER,  Porte-aiguilU. 

IfiFLE,  Mespilns  (the  fruit) 

NiFLIER,  Mcspilus. 

NEFREN'DES,  properly,  'sucking  pigs.*  — 
Varro.  Nodoi,  Eden'tuli  (yi^,  privative,  and  eitHt 
'a  tooth.')  Persons  devoid  of  teeth.  Toung  chil- 
dren, for  instance,  who  have  not  cut  them;  or 
aged  persons,  who  have  lost  them.  This  state  is 
ciJled  Nefrenditf  Nodo'eia,  Odon'tia  eden'tula. 

NEQOTIUM  PARTURITIONIS,  Parturition. 

N^QRE  BLANC,  Albinc 

NEGRETIA  PRURIENS,  Dolichos  prarieni. 

NEGRO,  Ni'f/rita.  One  of  the  iEthiopiaa  race. 
See  Homo  and  Mulatto. 

NEGROMANTIA,  Necromancy.    ' 

NEI^'RA,  Neri'ra,  Imue  Venter.  The  lower 
part  of  the  belly.  —  Hippocrates. 

NEIOE,  Snow. 

NEIRA,  Neisera. 

NELUM'BIUM  LU'TBUM,  TeUow  ne'lumU, 
Yellow  water  lily,  Pond  lily,  Water  ekield.  Water 
nute,  Water  ehin'eapin,  Rattle  nut,  Saered  freoa. 
A  beautiful  water  plant  common  in  the  Uaited 
States,  and  belonging  to  NaL  Ord.  Nymphaoese ; 
Sex.  Syet.  Polyandria  Polygynia.  The  learcf 
are  cooling  and  emollient  when  applied  to  the 
Bur&ce.  The  roots,  leaves,  and  nuts  are  eaten. 
The  last  are  called  by  the  Indians  and  others 
water  chincapine. 

NELUMBO,  YELLOW,  Nelumbiam  luteoou 

NENDO,  AngeUca  hicida. 

NENNDORF,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Nenndorf  is  a  village  three  and  a  half  Gennaa 
miles  from  Hanover.  Its  cold  sulphureous  spring 
is  much  celebrated. 

NENUPHAR,  Nymphssa  alba— n.  Blane, 
Nymphssa  alba — n.  Jaune,  Nymphsa  lutea — a. 
Lutea,  Nymphsea  lutea — n.  Odorant,  Nymphaa 
odorata. 

NEOARTHRO'SIS,  from  vcof,  'new/ and  e^ 
0poy,  '  a  joint'    A  new  joint ;  an  artificial  joint 

NEOG'ALA,  from  vm,  'new,'  and  yoJU,  'milk.' 
Milk  secreted  immediately  after  the  eolostram. 
Also,  the  colostrum. 

NEOGENES,  Nouveau-ni. 
NEOGILUS,  Nouveau-n(, 
NEOQNUS,  Houveau-ni. 
NEONATUS,  Houveau-nS. 

NE'OPLASTY,  Ne^fflae'tiei:  from  vat,  '&•< 
and  irXaffffw,  rXarrw,  '  I  form.'  An  operative  pro- 
cess for  the  formation  of  new  parts.  It  inclades 
autoplasty,  cicatrisation  of  wounds^  and  the  for- 
mation of  adhesions.  —  Burdach. 

NEOTTIA,  Goodyera  pnbesoens. 
NEP,  Nepeta. 

NEPEN'THA  BESTILLATO'RIA,i?aiiia'n^ 
A  Ceylonese  plant,  the  root  of  which  is  astringent 

NEPEN'THES,  from  vif,  negative  particle,  and 
ircy3o(, '  grief.'  A  remedy  much  extolled  by  the 
ancients  against  sadness  and  melancholy. 

The  women  of  Thebes,  aooording  to  Diodetafl 


miPBTA 


591 


KBPHBOFTIO 


SiotUotM,  alone  possaiMd  the  seeret  of  iti  oom- 
potttioQ ;  and,  acoonling  to  Homer,  Helen  intro- 
dnoed  it  from  Egypl*    Some  aappooe  it  to  hare 
Veen  opium. 
NxpjBHTHcs,  Baogne — ^n.  Opiatum,  Pilnhe  opi- 


NSP'ETA,  N,  Oata'ria  sen  mdga'rU  CkUa'ria 
wfUga'riSf  Herba/elu,  i^ep  or  Catmint,  (F.)  Herbe 
amx  ChaUf — so  called,  because  oats  are  fond  of  it. 
The  leaves,  Cuta'ria  (Ph.  U.  S.),  hare  a  smell  and 
taste  like  those  of  an  admixture  of  spearmint  and 
pennyroyal.  It  has  been  recommended  in  ute- 
rine disorders,  dyspepsia,  flatulency,  Ac,  like 
pennyroyal  ,*  and  is  much  used  in  domestic  medi- 
cine, on  the  American  oontinenty  in  flatulencies, 
Ac,  of  children. 

Nkpkta  AGREsng,  Melissa  nepeta — n.  Qle- 
ehoma,  Glechoma  hederacenm — ^n.  Vulgaris,  Ne- 
peta. 

NBPHALIOTES,  Temperance. 

KEPHELE,  Enaorema,  Nebula. 

NBPHELION,  Nebula. 

NEPH'ELOID,  Nepheloi'de;  IfepheWdet, 
Ifeh'iUom,  Nubilo'9u»,  An  epithet  applied  to 
vrine  when  it  is  cloudy  —  Uri'na  nephelo'det. 

NEPHOS,  Nebula. 

NEPHRAL'GIA,  Dolor  Nephreeieut,  NevraV- 
gia  Renum,  (F.)  Nitralgie  de»  JUint,  DytniphrO' 
nervie,  from  vt^ftos,  *  a  kidney,'  and  oAyo;,  *  pain.' 
Pain  and  neuralgia  in  the  kidney. 

Nephralgia  Arsnoba,  see  Grarel — n.  Calcn- 
losa,  see  Gravel  —  n.  Rheumatica,  Lumbago. 

NEPHRAPOS'TASIS,  Nephropgo'w,  Abteet'- 
•M  rtna'lx*,  from  vc^p«f,  '  kidney,'  and  awovnas, 
'  abscess.'  Renal  abscess. 
*  NEPHRATON'IA,  from  vs^por,  'kidney,'  and 
crwia,  '  want  of  tone.'  Renum  aton'ia  sen  |ni- 
Tal*if9i9»    Atony  of  the  kidney. 

NBPHRELCO'SIS,  Nephropyo'nt,  Helco'tU 
renmflUf  from  vcfpo;,  'kidney,'  and  'cAkm^k,  'ul- 
ceration.'   Ulceration  of  the  kidney. 

NBPHRELMIN'TIC,  Nepkrelmin'tieut,  from 
iwff«(,  'a  kidney,'  and  'xA/mr;,  'a  worm.'  That 
which  is  owing  to  the  presence  of  worms  in  the 
kidney. 

NEPHREMPHRAX'IS,  from  vc^pof,  'a  kid- 
ney,' and  eiappaomt,  'I  obstruct'  A  name  given 
by  Ploncquet  to  obstruction  of  the  kidneys. 

NBPHRET'IC,  Nephrid'iut,  Nephrieie,  Ne- 
phrit^icut,  from  vt^pof, '  a  kidney.'  That  which 
relates  to  the  kidney.  Applied,  especially,  to 
pain,  Ac,  seated  in  the  kidney. 

NEPHRET'ICUM,  in  Materia  Medico,  means 
a  medicine  employed  for  the  cure  of  diseases  of 
the  kidney. 

Nephrbticvm  Lionuv,  Guilandina  moringa. 

NEPHRET'ICUS  LAPIS,  Talcum  nephrit"-- 
icum,  (F.)  Pierre  niphretique,  Jade  nfphrUe  on 
oriental.  A  green,  fatty  kind  of  stone,  —  once 
used  as  an  amulet  against  epilepsy;  an  absurd 
name,  as  there  can  be  no  such  remedy. 

NEPHRIB'ION,  Pingue'do  rena'lie.  The  &t 
which  surrounds  the  kidneys.  —  Hippoorates. 

NBPHRIDIUM,  Capsule,  renal. 

NEPHRIDIU8,  Nephretic 

N£pHRITE,  Nephritis— fi.  AUnmineuee,  Kid- 
aey.  Bright's  disease  of  the. 

NEPHRITES,  Asphaltites. 

NEPHRITIC,  Nephretic 

NEPHRITICUM  LIGNUM,  Guilandina  mo- 
nSga. 

NEPHRITIS,  Asphaltites, 

Nephritis,  Empree'ma  Nepkritie^  tram,  n^pett 
'kidney,'  and  itie,  'denoting  inflammation;'  Re- 
num  injlamma'tio,  Nephro-phleg'monif  ^-^  Injlam-' 
maUon  of  the  Kidney,  (F.)  NSphrite,  InJlamwuUion 


dee  Seine,  is  eharaeterised  by  acute  pain ;  bam* 
ing  heat»  and  a  sensation  of  weight  in  the  region 
of  one  or  both  kidneys ;  suppression  or  dimina- 
tion  of  urine ;  fever ;  dysuria ;  ischuria ;  consti- 
pation, more  or  less  obstinate ;  retraction  of  tht 
testicle,  and  numbness  of  the  thigh  of  the  same 
side.  It  may  be  distinguished  into  eimple  and 
eaieuloue  nephritie.  In  the  latter,  the  urine  often 
contains  small  particles  of  urie  acid  or  of  urata 
of  ammonia.  The  most  common  causes  of  ne- 
phritis are,  —  excess  in  irritating  and  alcoholio 
drinks ;  abuse  of  diuretics ;  blows  or  falls  on  the 
region  of  the  kidneys ;  the  presence  of  renal  cal- 
culi,  Ac  It  may  be  distinguished  from  lumbaco 
by  the  pain  which  attends  the  latter  on  the 
sUghtcst  motion,  Ac  It  usually  terminates  br 
resolution  in  from  one  week  to  two  or  three.  It 
may,  however,  end  in  suppuration — pyon^phrite/ 
or  may  become  chronic — chrononiphrite,  (riorry.) 
In  the  treatment,  antiphlogistics,  as  bleeding, 
baths,  Ac,  are  required  to  the  full  extent;  with 
the  use  of  diluents,  opiates,  Ac 

NxPHRrns  Albcminensis,  Kidney,  Brighfs 
disease  of  the — n.  Albuminosa,  Kidney,  Bright's 
disease  of  the  —  n.  Associated,  Kidney,  Bright's 
disease  of  the  —  n.  Cachectic,  Kidney,  Bright's 
disease  of  the — n.  Sociata,  Kidney,  Bright's  dis- 
ease of  the. 

NEPHRODES,  Nephroid. 

NEPHRODIUM  FILIX  MAS,  Polypodium 
fllix  mas. 

NEPHROG'RAPHT,  from  vt^^,  'a  kidney,' 
and  Yf^^^f  **  description.'  An  anatomical  de- 
scription of  the  kidney. 

NEPHROH^'MIA,  from  vc^pof,  'kidney,'  and 
'uifia,  'blood.'  Hypenemia  or  congestion  of  the 
kidney. 

NEPH'ROID,  NephnjU'dee,  Nephn/dee,  Reni^ 
/orm*i»f  from  vt^pof,  'kidney,'  and  uies,  'form, 
resemblance.'  Reniform.  Having  a  resemblanoa 
to  a  kidney  —  as  'nepArotd  cancer,'  so  called  be- 
cause the  morbid  growth  resembles  the  kidney  in 
structure. 

NEPHROLITHI'ASIS,  from  vt^^,  'a  kid- 
ney,'  and  XiBos,  'a  stone'  The  disease  of  calculna 
in  the  kidney;  Lith'ia  rena'lit,  Lithi'aeie  nephrit^- 
ica,  L,  Rena'lit,    See  Gravel. 

NEPHROLITH'IC,  same  etymon.  Belonging 
to  calculi  in  the  kidneys.  This  epithet  has  been 
applied  to  ischuria,  occasioned  by  calculi  formed 
in  the  kidneys. 

NEPHROL'OGY,  Nephroloff"ia,  ft^m  vttppos, 
'kidney,'  and  Xeyes,  'a  treatise.'  A  treatise  otf 
the  kidneys.  Dissertation  on  the  kidneys  and 
their  functions. 

NBPHROMALA'CIA,  from  vr^po;,  'kidney, 
and  naXaKta,  'softness.'    Softening  of  the  kidney. 

NEPHROMETR^,  Psofe. 

NEPHRON'CUS,  Tumor  rena'lie,  fivm  w^^, 
'kidney,'  and  eyns,  'a  tumour.'  A  tumefaction 
of  the  kidney. 

NEPHROPHLEGMAT'IC,  Nepkro^hUgmat^- 
ieue,  from  vt^pos,  '  kidney,'  and  ^Xtyiia, '  phlegm.' 
A  name  given,  by  some  authors,  to  ischuria  pro- 
duced by  mucus  contained  in  the  urine. 

NEPHROPHLEGMONE,  Nephritis. 

NEPHROPHTHI'SIS,  from  wt^pet,  'kidney,' 
and  ^leis,  'consumption.'  Phthisis  from  snppiiF- 
ration  of  the  kidney. 

NEPHROPLETHOR'IC,  Nepkro^plethor'ieue^ 
from  tnfpett  '  a  kidney,'  and  vAit^m^,  '  plethora.' 
Belonging  to  plethora  of  the  kidneys.  An  epi- 
thet given  to  ischuria  dependent  upon  this  cause. 

NEPHROPT'IC,  Nephro-py'ieue,  from  vc^(, 
'  a  kidney,'  and  rvov, '  pus.'  Belonging  to  rap. 
pnration  of  the  kidney. 


KEPHBOPTOSIS 


502 


KBBVB 


NBPHKOPTOSIS,  NephrapostaaU,  Nephrel- 


00810. 


NEPHRORRHAG'aA,  ffamatu'ria  rena'lit, 
Bafntorrhctg"ia  renum,  from  vt^pof,  *  kidoej/  and 

Syit,  'rupture;'  Projiu'vium  Hm'guini§  t  re'nibu»» 
emorrhage  from  the  kidney. 
NEPHROS,  Kidney. 

NEPHROSGLB'RIA,  from  vc^po;,  'kidney/ 
•ad  vcXiypia,  'hardness;'  Indura'tio  renum,  Li- 
dnraUon  of  the  kidneys. 

NEPHROSPAS'TIG,  Nephrotpaa'tteuM,  from 
9t^(f  'a  kidney/  and  owau,  'I  draw.'  That 
which  depends  upon  spasm  of  the  kidney.  An 
epithet  given  to  a  variety  of  ischuria. 

N  B  P  H  ROTH  ROM'BOID,  Nephro-tkromhoi'- 
detf  from  vc^poSf  'a  kidney/  and  ipo/tfioi/SL  dot' 
That  which  depends  upon  clots  of  blood,  con- 
tained in  the  kidneys  or  their  ducts.  An  epithet 
for  a  species  of  ischuria. 

NEPHROT'OMY,  Xephro-lithot'omy,  Nephro- 
tom'iay  NephrO'Uthotom'ia,  Sectio  rena'lUf  S.  re- 
nit,  from  vc0p«f,  '  a  kidney/  and  rtfi¥tiv,  *  to  cut.' 
Dissection  of  the  kidney.  Also,  an  operation  pro- 
posed with  the  view  of  extracting  calculi  formed 
in  the  kidney,  by  means  of  an  incision  into  the 
tissue  of  that  organ. 

NBPHRUS,  Kidney. 

NEPIOS,  Infans. 

NEPIOTES,  Infancy. 

NEPTA,  Asphaltnm. 

NERANTIA,  see  Citrus  anrantiam. 

If  ERF,  Nerve — n,  Circonfiexe,  Axillary  nerve 
— n.  DentairCf  Dental  nerve — n,  Fettier,  Qluteal 
nerve  —  n.  Olo99o-pharyng\enf  Pharyngo-glossal 
nerve  —  n.  Outati/f  see  Lingual  nerve  —  n.  OtU" 
tati/  innomtnif  Trigcmini — n.  Guttural,  Palatine 
(middle)  nerve  —  n.  Outturo-palatin,  Palatine 
nerve — n.  Honteux,  Pndic  nerve — n.  Irien,  Ciliary 
nerve— «.  Itehio-'clitorien,  Pudic  nerve — n.  hchio- 
pSnien,  Pndie  nerve — n.  Labyrinthique,  Audit'Ory 
nerve — n.  Mentonnier,  Mental  nerve — n.  Moteur 
ovulaire  exteme,  Motor  oculi  extemns — n.  Oculo- 
muMculaire  exteme,  Motor  oculi  extemus  —  n. 
Oeulo-muteulaire  interne,  Patbcticus  nervns  — 
n,  Pathitiqne,  Patheticus  nervus  —  n.  PSromire 
branehe,  Popliteal  nerve,  external — n.  Pharytiffo- 
gloeeien,  Pharyngo-glossal  nerve  —  n.  Premiire 
satre  traehdienne,  Occipital  nerve — n.  VertSbro- 
aigital,  Musculo-cntaneous  nerve  —  ii.  Pritibio- 
digital,  Musculo^utaneoos  nerve  —  ii.  Prftibio 
nuplantaire,  Tibial  nerve,  anterior  —  fi.  Radio- 
digitcd,  Radial  nerve — n.  Seiatique  grand.  Sciatic 
nerve,  great  —  n.  Seiatique  petit.  Sciatic  nerve, 
lesser  —  ti.  Seiatique  popliti  exteme.  Musculo- 
cutaneous nerve  —  n.  Sous -occipital.  Occipital 
nerve— «.  Soue-pubio-fimoral,  Obturator  nerve — 
n.  Spino-cranio-trapiMien,  Spinal  nerve — n.  Sut- 
maxillaire.  Maxillary  superior  nerve  —  n.  Swtpu- 
bien,  Supra-pubian  nerve  —  n.  Tibiale  branehe, 
Popliteal  internal — n.  Traehial,  Laryngeal  infe- 
rior nerve —  n.  Trach^lo-doreal,  Spinal  nerve  — 
fi.  Trijumeau,  Trigemini — n.  d  Troie  eordee,  Tri- 
gemini  —  n.  T^mpanique,  Chorda  tympanL 

NFRFS  BRONGHIQUES,  Bronchial  nerves 
—  fi.  Oiliairee,  Ciliary  nerves  —  n.  Moteure  oeu- 
lairea  eommuna,  Motores  ooulorum  —  n,  Saerfe, 
Sacral  nerves — a.  Sout-coataUe,  Intercostal  nerves. 

N^RIS,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  N£ris  is 
on  the  high  road  from  Monlins  to  Limoges,  eighty 
leagues  from  Paris.  There  are  four  springs,  the 
water  of  which  is  dear,  inodorous,  tasteless,  and 
has  an  unctuous  feel.  It  contains  carbonic  acid 
gas,  carbonate  of  soda,  and  sulphate  of  soda, 
chloride  of  sodium,  silex  and  an  animal  matter  to 
which  its '  oleaginous'  property  is  probably  owing. 
The  waters  are  generally  used  in  the  form  of 
thermal  batht. 


NERIUM,  N.  oloMider. 

NB'Rimc  AliTn>T8IKTBR'lCTnr,  Wrigktfia  mnii* 
djfeenter'iea.  The  tree  which  affords  the  Codog€^m 
pala  Bark,  Conet^ei  cortex,  TiUicher'ry  corltx. 
Cortex  proflu'viu  Family,  Apocynese.  Sex.  Sget, 
Pentandria  Monogynia.  (F. ) Codaoapale,  CropaU. 
The  bark  of  this  Malabar  tree  is  of  a  black  colour, 
externally,  and  is  generally  oovered  with  a  white 
moss  or  scurf.  It  has  an  austere,  bitter  taste,  and 
has  been  recommended  as  an  astringent  in  diarr- 
hoea, dysentery,  Ac. 

Kb'riitv  Olean'dbr,  IWrirnn,  Rkododapk'mim 
Roea'go,  (F.)  Laurier  rote.  The  leaves  are  re- 
puted to  be  narcotic.  The  infusion  is  employed 
internally,  in  herpetic  affections,  and  the  powder, 
incorporated  with  lard,  is  used  in  the  iteh. 

NERONIA'NA  (PHLEBOTOM'IA.)  An  epi- 
thet  given,  for  some  cause,  to  phlebotomy,  when 
more  than  one  vein  was  opened  on  the  same  day. 

NERPRUN PUROATIF,  Rhamnos. 

NERVE,  Nervu;  Neuron,  vcvpov,  'a  string/ 
(F.)  Nerf,  Neuron  and  Nervue  meant  also,  with 
the  ancients,  the  tendons  and  ligaments,  Partm 
nervo'ett  /  and  hence  the  different  acceptations  of 
'  nervous ;'  —  a  man  of  nerve  —  a  strong,  nervout 
man ;  uid  a  weak,  utrvout  woman.  The  nerves 
are  tnbnlar  cords  of  the  same  substance  as  that 
which  composes  the  encephalon  and  spinal  mar- 
row. They  extend  from  one  or  other  of  the  ner- 
vous centres  to  every  part  of  Uie  body,  commu- 
nicating, frequently,  with  each  other;  forming 
plexneee,  and,  occasionally,  ganglione;  and  betng, 
at  length,  lost  in  the  parenchyma  of  organs. 
There  are  42  pairs,  and,  according  to  their  ori^nn, 
they  are  termed  Cranial  or  Encephalic,  and  Spi- 
naL  Bach  nerve  is  composed  of  several  filaments 
or  cords  placed  alongside  each  other,  and  is  sur- 
rounded by  a  neurilemma.  The  eneephalie 
nerves,  in  general,  have  only  one  root  in  the 
brain,  whilst  the  spinal  arise  from  the  marrow  by 
two  roots :  the  one  from  an  anterior  fasciculus  c^ 
filaments,  the  other  from  a  posterior,  separated 
from  each  other  by  the  Ligamentum  denticulatum  ; 
uniting  ontsidc  this  ligament,  and  presenting,  near 
the  intervertebral  foramen,  a  ganglion  formed 
only  by  the  posterior  root  The  two  roots  make, 
afterwards,  but  one  nerve ;  and,  like  the  encepha- 
lic nerves,  proceed  to  their  destination,  subdi- 
viding into  rami  and  ramusculi,  until  they  are 
finally  lost  in  in  the  texture  of  the  organs.  The 
trunks  first  formed  are  commonly  round,  and 
proceed  alone,  or  accompany  the  great  vessels, 
being  placed  in  the  areolar  spaces  which  separate 
the  organs,  and  are  thus  protected  from  injury. 
Their  manner  of  termination  we  are  not  acquainted 
with ;  whether  the  nervous  pulp,  for  instance,  be 
distributed  or  lost  in  a  membrane,  as  seems  to  be 
the  ease  with  the  nerves  of  sight,  hearing,  and 
smell,  —  or  are  looped.  Certain  it  is,  that  there 
is  considerable  difference  in  the  organs,  as  re- 
spects the  quantity  of  nerves  that  terminate  in 
them ;  and  the  particular  arrangement  of  the  ner- 
vous extremities.  Some  organs  have  numerous 
nerves ;  others  seem  to  have  none :  a  eircamstaaee 
which  influences  considerably  the  sensibility  of 
parts. 

The  Encephaiie  Nervtt  arise  fit>m  the  enee- 
phalon,  or  are  inserted  into  it;  (aeoording  as  we 
consider  the  brain  the  origin  or  termination  of  the 
nerves ;)  and  make  their  exit  by  foramina  at  the 
base  of  the  skulL  They  are  U  in  number.  The 
spinal  nerves  are  30  in  number,  8  cervical.  It 
doreal,  b  lumbar,  and  5  or  6  saero/  .*  the  foor  in- 
ferior cervical  being  mnoh  larger  than  the  sapa> 
rior,  because  they  furaish  the  nerves  of  the  vpfMr 
extremities. 


I.    Cranml  or  AsrrpSn/fr  -\>rr«. 

»     - 

Dlddtd  tnui   iniitirnl,  met 
nil.  iiihI  middle    bnnchn. 

lOll'Vair.) 

F^) 

1.   Al  lla  tiil  IVoni  tha  era. 

TmBlil4M  Id  tk;  nlina.  ' 

Kii/ilJ,  in  ihe  partllm  of 

iii'S 

S>f  triT  «r««t.  Toihanctui 

l£s^.'a;Scr;r.Gr^ 

(It.  atl.,h»1  lo  >ha  alflald 

SiX-;:!^""' '""" 

[PnrtK.  diinDr'the 

Iwr    oblique    milKlM:     ■ 

Tib  pair.) 

„Pi™-™,             ...^     ..    ^ 

fit.) 

S.  N'Br  lite  pamllil  (land,  lb* 

rtfc  fVX'.'""  "■ 

r^Ih/-Rr«l»obliqi»BII>k 

1^')'  ' 

%Mt^mot\M 

TlUpati.) 

oiiolt,  aoilfiKlik-a. 

(PortioT'of  tC^Blli 

^S'^S^CS 

Ptir-J 

pharym. 

1.  U^  TOK  JfECK.—n  •!■■ 

l£c  eyeJidi,  niul  fom.  ud 

TfVu/  branch  to  (h^  pha- 

SV"'*'  JbilUar*    finic*. 

1.  TluirM'ai-hmt.  lairn! 

otbiL    a.  Tho  >»(»-i..-  ind 

npi^lir  inutiL  lo  Ihf  lu( 
Itaree  molar  iiDlh  aiul  iUm>. 

10.  P.rFu^* 

3.  Thi  <>u<rl.«-  ^wl.  lo 

IbelnclKr,  unim.  iihI  Iwd 

which    l,«,   llj'ple,,,,  of 

ICHH    <na11T«.      4.    ;yra- 

ip^.) 

•rWur,  JO    it»   upper   lip. 

clink,  ind  no*e. 

3    JJV   rilE  JtBDOMKM'  — 

himirJti^aaTjBTvUh.    1. 

f-iirrii  hiinchaa  lo  Die  j>>- 

Rinnlanhirrifniatbenclfli' 

Al  III  till  thiniibacnflluBi— 

lo  Iha  lUMf  KllftH  of  11h 

sri,.,VSs"i'£ 

'■J?%"„?-: 

SfS^trS 

a»inbr><ie   of  ll«   Innpic. 

P«II»D.I..J«. 

0.     Vrrur    itnuL    to    llHr 

UMh  irf  Iht  lower  Jaw,  and 
M  iha  hnnr  lip.     T.  ^iH- 

»l<rbraaeIi.IailH|>i>iHon 

"«.-;«' 

in,i--|«oflheioftrtorbyoid 
iriinn.  and  +n  iho  n>"lr«1 

ofUKMrandfbrtbeM. 

n.  Spfimi  or  VerftftmJ  A',™.. 

L  a, 

meo(  jVrrr™, 

CwtUttPlm, 

m^nw"  Jli"!,'»lr'"4c""*°' 

■IDE    *n  arfdt  with    tho 

ilk.  an,  mi  7tk  Or. 

P^'u^'a^wrk-.     To  Hi. 

Ut  Ptir.... 

nieof  Fur,. 

pilt:  ■  hnneh  which  goei 

lOll»»rTiMlplMU«. 

Ika   [w.l(irior   purl  of   iJh 

M  Cmkal 

.«>»r4«-  Briu^'^CDoMnini 

In  the  (Ktdcil  pleiuL 

1.  TMracie    Branrltti,  (i)  id 

•B^w  *■.«* 

orih">enHirpain  ninlAeiaii 

<ipol.ndl»u 

uaru'fUachFa'l.  i,  «»"' 

"El^™"'      -                     . 

IcaF.Iqryhranrhlnthcnilu- 

DvcDiBiiia  Bl^ltalllH.  — 1. 

cleaariha  mtirim  KlJHllai 
ndnn,     3.  /nyVt'ieapiiIarf 

i.m.1   imm^r,  inH. 

lonmini  with  a  htaHta  of 

issrer'-M'c 

pnlarla.  tprM  inalur,   Irni 

4.  -riK  i^rUmU^tt,' ru- 

(*<i.  dividlni   InlD   niiita- 

ialtB'ClaTliulir.  and  ««rTl' 

aruUalPUM.... 

■•irnici'>i>rihtn»<4rBl,nraf 
tha   ulntr  ni«i>il.     i.  Tb. 

'"i™ 

mii''"rth"  pfl'in.»"iri^ 

Aici>Dia'a      BaAHUIU.  —J, 

Drill, ni-arIlii^ia.liKlmErilii'. 
e.  I'hi^  Hc^in  afrrr.  to  ilin 

(;^.r«.™..^hand,  and  palmar 

Jind  lalital  p«rl  ni  ihn  »>ad 

and  the  Irniiirnirlhca  nrihe 

p»iltonDr<l»»r.   ».*.. 

l»t    two  tMitn.     A  Tht 

rttjtar.  10  ihe  paroiid  flaod 

iHiM.   in   ihc    (lr«    ihn*. 

andpatlllonofUrnr. 

9.  Tn^flill/art  around  iIh? 

.h.uM.?>laV.nd   lo    m 

KEBVBS 
t 


tu 


HBBVB8 


Ifl  Dorsal  Pair. 


ith,  5tk,  6tA,  and  TU^ 
Dortal  PairM  •••• 


91k,   9a.   10th,   and^ 
lia  Darsal  Pairs. 


13a  Dorsal  Pair 


IL  Spinal  or  VtrUhral  Nervos. 

2.  Dorsal  Nsrves,  (Nervi  dorsaUs,) 

{  jSntsrior  Branch.    Tb  the  bra- 
{     chial  plexua. 
9d    and    3d    Dorsal  j  jintorior  Brannhss.    An  inter- 
Pairs.  I     costal  and  brachial  branch. 

'Anterior  Branches  Intsmal 
branchee,  to  the  intercottala, 
triangularis  tterni,  pecto- 
ralis  niiOor,  and  to  the  ekin. 
£xf<ra«i  branchee  to  the 
intpgumenta  ofthe  cliett,  the 
obliquus  ezternue  abdomi- 
nia,  and  the  ekin  of  the  a b 
domen. 

'jinterior  Branches.  Intsmal 
branchei,  to  the  tranever- 
Bolie,  obliquu*  internua,  and 
rectua  miiaclee,  and  to  the 
akin  of  the  abdomen.  Ex- 
ternal branchee,  to  the  in- 
tegiimenta  of  the  cheat,  and 
to  the  musclea  and  akin  of 
the  abdomen. 

r  JSntsrior Branch,    To  the  flrat 
lumbar  nerve,  and  to  the 
muaclea  and  akin  of  the  ab 
domen  ai  tkr  ai  the  iliac 
crest. 

The  Posterior  Branehos  of  the  dorsal  nerves  are  dis> 
tributed  to  the  muscles  and  integuments  of  the 
back  and  loins. 


•Cfontinued. 


Lumbar  Ploxms  . . .  ^. ' 


1«(.  9d,  3d,  and 
iMmbar  Pairs 

SthPair 


ithS 

•  •  •  •  J 


3.  Lumbar  Ntroes. 

Jinterior  Branches,  Concur- 
ring to  form  the  lumbar 
plexus. 

!  Anterior  Branch.    Aiding  in 
forming  the  sciatic  plexua. 
The  Posterior  Branches  of  the  lumbar  nerves  are 
diatributed  to  the  loins,  aacrum,  and  natea. 

'  1.  Jlfic«ei(/0-eiUaa«0iw  Branches, 
to  the  number  of  three.  One 
superior,  to  the  muaclea  of 
the  abdomen,  to  the  fold  of 
the  groin,  and  the  scrotum: 
a  middle,  to  the  intpgumenta 
and  muaclea  ofthe  abdomen : 


Luutbar  Ploau 


•nd  an  inferior,  to  the  akin 
of  the  thigh.  S.  A  geaito- 
erural  branch  to  the  integ u- ' 
menta  of  the  scrotum,  the 
groin,  and  the  thigh.  1  The 
crural  nerve,  to  the  intef  a- 
ments  and  muscles  of  the 
thigh,  akin  of  the  leg.  and 
foot.  4. The •Mureternenrp, 
to  the  muaclea  at  theiamr 

Jiart  of  the  thigh,  i.  The 
umbo-sacrml,  to  ilie  adatic 
plexus.  It  gives  off  the //v- 
teal  nerve  to  the  gluiri 
muscles. 


Saeral  Norvea, 


l#l.  U,  3d,  and  4a, 
Sacral  Pairs* . 


CJtntoi 
']     by 
i     pie 


5tkund6th  Pairs ... 


Jtntorior  Branches.  Tbefform 

their  union  the  seiaiic 

plexus.     * 

Anterior  Bronchos.     To   the 

parts  in  the  vicinity  of  the 

i     coccyx. 

The  Postsrior  Branches  ramify  on  the  muaeles  and 
integuments  of  the  nates. 

(1.  Hetaorrhoidal  nerves, to  ibs'\ 
rectum.     S.  yesical,  to  thcj 
bladder.    3.  Uterine  and  re- 
gimalj  to    the  vagina   aadi 
uterus.    4-  Inferior  glmteeO. 
to  the  gluteal  miisdes.  pen 
n»um.  and  integuments  of  < 
the  poaterior  part   of  the; 
thigh.    5.  Pudie,  to  the  pr-i 
rinsium,  penia,  or  vulva,  &' 
Sciatic,  divided  into  the  cr- 
tomal  pojflitttal,  which  rani- 1 
flea  on  the  integuments  and 
musclea  of  the  external  siii« ' 
ofthe  leg,  on  the  dnnuni  of  i 
the  foot,  and  the  doraal  aur- , 
face  of  the  toes;  and  into 
the  intemml  popliteal,  diftn- 1 
biited  on  the  dorsal  surftre  > 
of  the  two  last  toes,  to  ihf 
muscles  of  the  foot,  and  on 
the  plantar  aurfkoe  of  ail 
the  toes.  i 


Sciatie  Plsxua '•< 


Claaaificationa  of  the  nerves  have  been  reoom* 
mended  according  to  their  uses,  in  preference  to 
the  ordinary  anatomical  arrangement  It  has 
been  remarked  that  the  encephalic  nerves  have 
generally  one  root;  the  spinal  two.  Now,  ex- 
periments and  pathological  facts  have  proved, 
that  the  anterior  fasciculus  of  the  narrow  and  the 
anterior  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves  are  inservient 
to  volition  or  voluntary  motion:  and  that  the 
posterior  fasciculus  and  roots  are  destined  for 
sensibility.  Hence  the  spinal  nerves,  which  have 
two  roots,  must  be  the  conductors  both  of  motion 
and  feeling;  whilst  the  encephalic,  which,  with 
but  few  exceptions,  have  but  one,  can  possess  but 
one  of  these  properties : — they  must  be  either  een- 
oitive  or  motivOf  according  as  they  arise  from  the 
posterior  or  anterior  fasciculus  of  the  medulla : 
and,  consequently,  three  classes  of  nerves  may  b# 
distinguished. 

'Arising,  hj  a  single  root, 
from  the  posterior  fasoieti- 
lus  of  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata  or  spinal  marrow. 

Arising,  by  a  single  root, 
2.  Motor ^      from  the  anterior  fasoion- 

(     lus  of  the  same  parts. 

'  Which  have  two  roots :  one 
and  from  the  anterior,  and  one 

from  the  posterior  fascicu- 
lus. 


1.  Sensory 


Sensory 
Motor 


Aooordlng  to  8hr  Charles  BeU,  the  medulla  ob- 


longata is  composed  of  three  fasciculi  on  each 
side ;  an  anterior,  a  middle,  and  a  posterior. 
Whilst  the  anterior  and  posterior  fasciculi  pro- 
duce the  nerves  of  motion  and  sensation  respec- 
tively; the  middle,  according  to  Sir  Charles, 
gives  rise  to  a  third  set  of  nerves — the  respira- 
tory.   To  this  order  belong : — 

1.  The  accessory  nerve  of  Willis,  or  siysnsr 

respiratory. 

2.  The  par  vagum. 

3.  The  gloeso-pharyngeaL 

4.  The  fkcial  or  respiratory  of  the  fate, 

5.  The  phrenic 

6.  A  nerve  which  has  the  same  origin  as  ths 

phrenic ; — the  external  respiratory. 

When  a  horse  has  been  hard-ridden,  every  one 
of  these  nerves  is  in  action. 

This  division  is  now,  however,  generally  alian- 
doned,  and  there  does  not  seem  to  be  a  third 
column,  especially  destined  for  respiratioa. 

Sir  C.  Bell,  again,  baa  reduced  the  system  of 
nerves  to  two  great  dassea  1.  Those  that  are 
regular,  primitive,  symmetrical,  and  oommon  to 
all  animals,  from  the  worm  to  man ;  which  bsva 
double  roots,  and  preside  over  sensibility  u^ 
motion:  and,  2.  The  irregular  or  superadded, 
which  are  added  to  the  preceding,  in  proportioa 
as  the  organisation  of  animals  offers  new  or  mori 
complicated  organs.  To  the  first  class  belong  aU 
the  spinal  nerves  and  one  eneephalie— the  6u 


L 


»  Ih*  MBDnd,  tha  i 


i  of  the  narroDS 


;ulHUd  to  ax- 
a  to  iKWiJe  all 


bnhall  Hkll  hu  propoH 
TOBi  ■jium,  obioh  ia  ri 

■aatly  wilntu.  Ha  propoi 
m  into,  1.  Tl]*  xrcftml  oi  nae  aemi 
iinlU7.  1.  Tha  tms  tpi'mil  or  eicito-i 
t.  Tha  ■anfftoate  or  ^efo-ganjid'anii 
rieat  iDd  McraloiT.  If  the  lestient  i 
aj  fnnetimu  ba  dcitrojed  b;  a  blo«  d] 
A,  Iht  (phiniTteT  miucl«  will  ttill  conti 
itllatad,  bKUH  ths  liriUtioo  ii  Fonif 
^a.  Mid  Uia  nflei  Mtion  takei  ploci 
Id*  (D  u  to  Ihniw  it  Into  contr»elion.  : 

■p'uul  nuTTOw  ba  now  de^trojed, 
en  ramun  eDtiral;  moUoDleBs,  beci 
tra  of  tha  tjOiaa  li  deitroyad.     Dr.  I 

IhM  >  pacaliv  H '     ' 


I  inta  U 


.  TolDDtary,  tbaaa  lavj  ba  dutin 


cB,  pnrtne  (heir  eou 
mn  internal  nrfacae,  ebuiietcri 
odUbilitiea,  to  the  tnia  me  dull  & 
idiillm  Bpianlis ;  the  ucoud,  or 
ponae  ft  reflax  eooraa  fioin  It 
■aide*,  bftTinf  peeoliu  utiona 


Ti»OI.*B  ViBW    0 


HSBTBa 

piiueipBlIy  tn  lugHtlon  ud  agattioD.  Tba  mo- 
tions coonecled  with  the  Snt  or  cerebnJ  labdi- 

tHOHi  I  those  conuecled  wilh  the  true  >pia&l  art, 
he  boliiTeg,  a/inijt  txriled.  Sr.  Hall  thiuka,  too, 
that  there  ig  good  reaaon  for  viewing  (he  fifth, 
and  poBlcrior  ipiDal  nerreB  u  conititnting  to 
eileronl  gaogliooio  Bjitam  for  the  DuCriUon  of 
the  exwmal  organs;  and  he  propoiea  to  divide 
the  juss/ioaie  aubdivieion  of  the  nervoue  aTatfiD 
into,  1,  The  iBleninJ  gaoglionlo,  which  include* 
that  naiuill;  ileaominuted  the  B^mpathetia,  and 
pcobablj  fiUmenta  of  the  pneuoiogaBliic ;  and, 
2,  The  rilcrHal  guiglioDic,  embracing  Iho  fifth 
and  poilerior  ipinal  nervei.  To  the  errtbrai  lya- 
tem  he  auigni  a]l  diaeaiea  of  teoeslion.  percep- 
tion. Judgment,  and  Tolitian  — Iheiefureall  pain, 
ful,  mental,  and  comatuao,  and  lome  paralylio 
diBcaaea.  To  the  true  •pinol,  txeilo-molorv, 
rtfi.1,  or  diailallie  ncrcou.  •ytlttx,  belong  all 
iipaaraodio  and  oertaia  paralytic  dineaiei.  Ha 
properly  addi,  that  these  two  perls  of  tbe  ner- 
Foaa  ayatem  influence  eaoh  other  both  in  health 
and  duease,  ai  they  both  inflnanca  tha  gangUo- 
nio  lyatem. 

The  main  riewa  of  Dr.  Hall  on  the  aid(o-mo- 
tory  function  haye  been  generally  embrkead. 

Tbe  following  tabular  new  o'  " 
and  conneiloDi  of  the  narvei  ai 
is  pTen  by  Dr.  Carpenter. 

■  NiRTona  Cektbis. 


i    Una    daiind 


i 

EaarawMRT 

NflMi  iMmgtIa! 

ni 

iojlrnniFiil.  of  JirJIa 

sii 

tlc.cU<.n.io.lrp«nJeDto 

m 

Spntt 

nil 

T^"^pOml. 

Ills 

m 

naloNnl  wrlM  of 

liiit 

-".Sis:^"- 

lti% 


NERVES 


596 


KERVU8 


The  nerres  are  covered  and  united  to  the 
neighbouring  parts  by  an  abundant  layer  of  fatty 
areolar  texture,  which  sendt,  inwards,  prolonga- 
tions that  separate  the  nervous  cords  and  fila- 
ments from  each  other.  The  arterial  trunks, 
which  furnish  them,  transmit  branches  into  their  I 
interior.  The  veins  follow  the  same  course  as 
the  arteries.  Absorbents  are  not  easily  traced 
even  on  the  greatest  trunks. 

Nerve,  Accessory,  of  Willis,  Spinal  nerve 
— n.  Articular,  Axillary  nerve  —  n.  Buccinator, 
Buccal  nerve — n.  Cells,  see  Neurine — n.  Femoral 
cutaneous,  see  Qenito-crural  nerve — n.  Femoro- 
pdpliteal,  lesser,  Sciatic  nerve,  lesser. 

Nerve  Fibres,  Fila  ner'vea,  Tn'buH  ner'rei, 
Fibra  ner'vea.  The  minute  fibrils  or  tubules, 
full  of  nervous  matter,  that  constitute  the  nerves. 
There  is  a  diflferenoe  between  the  central  and  pe- 
ripheral portion : — the  former  has  been  called  the 
CMPU  cylinder  and  primitive  band  ;  the  latter,  the 
medullary  or  white  eubatance  of  Schwann, — being 
that  to  which  the  peculiarly  white  aspect  of  ce- 
rebrospinal nerves  is  principally  due. 

Nerve,  Genital,  see  Geni to-crural  nerve — n. 
Genito-crural,  see  Genito-crural  nerve  —  n.  Glu- 
teal of  the  Sacral  plexus.  Sciatic  nerve,  lesser — 
n.  Gustatory,  Hypoglossal  nerve  —  n.  Inguinal, 
internal,  Genito-crural  nerve  —  n.  of  Jacobson, 
see  Petrosal  ganglion — ^n.  Lateral  nasal,  Spheno- 
palatine nerve — n.  Lingual,  Hypoglossal  nerve — 
n.  Naso-ocularis,  Nasal  nerve  —  n.  Naso-palpe- 
bral,  Nasal  nerve — n.  Orbito-frontal,  Ophthalmic 
nerve  —  n.  Ocular,  Optic  nerve  —  n.  of  Organic 
life,  Trisplanchnic  nerve — n.  Palpebro-frontal, 
Frontal  nerve  —  n.  Popliteal  internal.  Tibial 
nerve,  posterior — n.  Power,  Nervous  power — n. 
Respiratory,  of  the  face,  Facial  nerve — n.  Respi- 
ratory, superior.  Spinal  nerve — n.  Scapulo-hu- 
meral.  Axillary  nerve  —  n.  Scrotal,  see  Genito- 
orural  nerve — n.  Spiral,  Radial  nerve— n.  Spiral, 
muscular.  Radial  nerve  —  n.  Sub -occipital,  Occi- 
pital nerve — n.  Sub-pubian,  Genito-crural  nerve 
—  n.  Superficial  temporal,  Auricular  nerve  —  n. 
Sympathetic,  Trisplanchnic  nerve — n.  Temporal 
cutaneous.  Auricular  nerve  —  n.  Ulnar,  Cubital 
nerve— n.  Vidian,  Pterygoid  nerve — n.  of  Wris- 
berg,  see  Cutaneous  nerves — n.  Zygomato-auri- 
oular.  Auricular  nerve. 

NERVES,  COSTAL,  Intercostal  nerves— n. 
Dorsal,  Intercostal  nerves  —  n.  Eighth  pair  of, 
Pneumogastrio — n.  Encephalic,  first  pair.  Olfac- 
tory nerves — n.  Encephalic,  eleventh  pair.  Spinal 
nerves — n.  Ethmoidal,  Olfactory  nerves — n.  Fifth 
pair,  Trigemini  —  n.  Fourth  pair  of,  Patheticus 
nervus — n.  Infra-orbitar,  Sub-orbitar  nerves — n. 
Ninth  pair  of.  Hypoglossal  nerve — n.  Oculo-mus- 
oular,  common,  Motores  oculorum  —  n.  Phrenic, 
Diaphragmatic  nerves — n.  Recurrent,  Laryngeal 
inferior  nerves — n.  Sixth  pair  of.  Motor  oculi  ex- 
temus — n.  Spinal,  Vertebral  nerves — n.  Tenth 
pair  of,  Pncumogastric  —  n.  Third  pair  of,  Moto- 
res  oculorum. 

NERVI  ACROMIALES,  Acromial  nerves  — 
n.  Anonymi,  Innominati  nervi — n.  Claviculares, 
Clavicular  nerves — n.  Cutanei  clunium  inferiores, 
see  Sciatic  nerve,  lesser — n.  Divisi,  Trigemini — 
n.  Entobasnontes,  Afferent  nerves — ^n.  Gustatorii, 
Trigemini. 

Nervi  Mollbs.  '  Soft  nerves.'  The  anterior 
branches  of  the  superior  cervical  ganglion  of  the 
great  sympathetic,  which  accompany  the  carotid 
artery  and  its  branches,  around  which  they  form 
intricate  plexuses,  and,  here  and  there,  small 
ganglia.  They  are  called  moUet  from  their  soft- 
ne.xi',  and  eubru'Ji,  from  their  reddish  hue. 

Nervi  Odoratorii,  Olfactory  nerves  —  n.  Re- 
versivi.  Laryngeal  inferior  nerves  —  n.  Subrufi, 
Nervi  molles — n.  Vulneratioj  Neurotrosis. 


NERVINE,  JVerrt'fifw,  Neuroeie,  Kenrii'te, 
AntineurotiCf  Antineuropath' ic.  A  medicine 
which  acts  on  the  nervous  system. 

NERVOUS,  Kervo'eue,  Neuro'de$,  AWteiu, 
Neu'ricui,  Relating  or  belonging  to  the  nerves. 
Strong.     Also,  weak,  irritable. 

Nervous  Attack,  (F.)  Attaque  dee  ner/e,  is  an 
affection  accompanied  with  spasm,  pain,  and  dif- 
ferent nervous  symptoms,  to  which  imprMstble 
individuals  are  liable. 

Nervous  Centres,  see  Centres,  nervous. 

Nervous  Diath'esis  is  termed  Atax'ia  epiri^ 
tuuMf  Anoma'lia  nervo'rumf  Statu*  nervo'sue,  S, 
erethit'icu*t  Diath'ene  nerro'ea,  Conatitn'tio  ncr- 
vo'ea,  Nervoueneee.  Medically,  nervouenese  means 
unusual  impressibility  of  the  nervous  system. 
Formerly,  it  signified  strength,  force,  and  vigour. 
RecenUy,  it  has  been  applied  to  a  hypochondri- 
acal condition  verging  upon  insanity,  occa«ion- 
ally  occurring  in  those  in  whom  the  brain  has 
been  unduly  tasked; — ^a  condition  termed  by  some 
cerebri^' athy  /  by  others,  brain-fag. 

Nervous  Diseases,  Morbi  nervc^ei,  (P.)  Jfo- 
ladiee  nerveueee.  Affections  seated  in  the  ner- 
vous system.  To  purely  fiinctional  disease  of 
the  nerves.  Dr.  Laycock  ha«  given  the  name 
neurtB'miaf  and  to  the  class  of  diseases  he  applies 
the  epithet  neura'mic. 

Nervous  Fluid,  Nervoue  principle,  Flu'idwm 
ner'veum,  Liq'uidum  nervettm,  Suceve  mervetie, 
Spir'itue  vita'lie.  The  fluid  which  is  supposed 
to  circulate  through  the  nerves,  and  which  bu 
been  regarded  as  the  agent  of  sensation  and  mo- 
tion. Of  this  fluid  we  know  nothing,  except  that 
it  resembles,  in  many  respects,  the  electrie  or 
galvanic.  It  was  formerly  called  Animal  epiritt, 
Spir'itue  anima'Ue,  (P.)  Eeprite  animaux. 

Nervous  Pain,  Neuralgia. 

Nervous  Power,  Nerve  poteer.  Vie  nervo'ea 
seu  nervo'rwnf  Neurodyna'mia,  Neurody'namie, 
The  power  of  the  nerves  as  exhibited  in  the  Ur- 
ing  organism. 

Nervous  Principls.  N.  fluid. 

Nervous  Systbv.  The  nerves  of  the  human 
body  considered  collectively.    See  Nerves. 

Nervous  System  or  the  Automatio  Func- 
tions, Trisplanchnic  nerve — n.  System,  gangli- 
onic, see  Trisplanchnic  nerve  —  n.  System,  or- 
ganic, see  Trisplanchnic  nerve — n.  System  of  the 
senses.  Medulla  oblongata — n.  System  of  voliui- 
tary  motion,  Ac,  Medulla  spinalis. 

NERVOUSNESS,  Nervous  dUthesis. 

NERVUS,  see  Nerve,  Penis— n.  Ambulatorius^ 
Pneun^ogastrio  nerve  —  n.  Anonymns,  Trigemini 
n.  Caroticus,  Carotid  nerve  —  n.  Cervico-facialis, 
Cervico- facial  nerve  —  n.  Communieans  fiutiet, 
Facial  nerve  —  n.  Cutanens  intemus,  see  Saphe- 
nous nerves  —  n.  Cutanens  intemus  longns,  iee 
Saphenous  nerves — n.  Decimus,  Pneumogastrie— 
n.  Genito-cruralis,  Cenito-crural  nerve. 

Nervus  Impar.  A  prolongation  of  the  nenri- 
lemma  below  the  lower  extremity  of  the  spinal 
cord,  as  a  fibrous  filament,  which  is  inserted  into 
the  base  of  the  coccyx.  It  was  formerly  regarded 
as  a  nerve : — hence  its  name. 

Nervus  Incisivus,  Incisive  nerve -^n.  Inao- 
minatus  Trigemini — ^n.  Ischiadicus,  Sciatic  nerre 
— n.  Juvenilis,  menis — n.  Latus,  Achillis  t«ndcH- 
n.  Lingualis  lateralis,  Pharyngo-glossal  nerve  — 
n.  Lingualis  Pedius,  Hypoglossal  ner^e  — n. 
Lumbo-inguinalis,  Genito-crural  nerve—- n.  Mix- 
tus,  Trigemini  —  n.  Musculi  pterygoidei,  Ptery- 
goid nerve — n.  Naso-ciliaris,  Nasal  nerve— »• 
Opticus,  Optic  nerve— n.  Pneumog«#tricu»,  Pnea- 
mogastric — n.  Pudendus  externus,  see  Genito- 
crural  nerve — ^n.  Quintus,  Trigemini— n.  Bpenna- 
ticus,  see  Genito-crural  nerve— n«  SubeaUncoi 


I 


KESTIA 


69r 


NBUBALGIA 


mai\m,  Orbitar  neire — n.  Sympathedous  medius, 
Trigemini)  Pnoumogastric  —  n.  Sympathetioas 
Biinor,  Facial  nerve  —  n.  SympaihiouB  medias, 
Trigemini  —  n.  Temporo-facialis,  Temporo-facial 
nerve — n.  Timidns,  Motor  oculi  extemua — ^n.  Tre- 
meUns,  Trigemini  —  n.  Trochlearis,  Patheticus 
nenrns — ^n.  Vagus  cum  acoessorio,  Spinal  nerve. 

KESTIA,  Jejunum. 

NESTIATRIA,  Limotherapeia. 

NESTIS»  Jejunum. 

NESTITHERAPEIA,  Limotherapeia. 

KESTOTHERAPEIA,  Limotherapeia. 

NESTROOT,  Monotropa  uniflora. 

NETLEAF,  Goodyera  pubesceuB. 

NETTLE,  ARCHANGEL,  WHITE,  Lamium 
album  —  n.  Dead,  Lamium  album,  L.  amplexi- 
eaole — n.  Dwarf,  Urtica  urens — n.  Hedge,  Gale- 
opsifl  —  n.  Pill-bearing,  Urticaria  pilulifera — n. 
Rash,  Urticaria — n.  Stinging,  common,  Urtica. 

NETWORT,  Goodyera  pubescens. 

NEURADTNAMIA,  Neurasthenia. 

NEURiEMIA,  see  Nervous  diseases. 

NEURiBMIC,  see  Nervous  diseases. 

NEURAL;  from  vsvpov,  <a  nerve.'  Relating 
to  a  nerve  or  to  the  nervous  system. 

Neural  Arch.  The  arch  formed  by  the  pos- 
terior projections  connected  with  the  body  of  the 
rertebra,  which  protect  the  medulla. 

Neural  Axis,  see  Encephalon  —  n.  Spines, 
Spinous  processes. 

NEURAL'GIA,  from  vtvpov,  'a  nerve/  and 
mXyof,  *  pain.'  JRheumatit'mut  tpu'riua  nervo'nu, 
Neurodyn'ia,  (F.)  Nivralgitf  Nivrodynie,  Her- 
eout pain,  A  generic  name  for  a  certain  number 
of  diseases,  the  chief  symptom  of  which  is  a  very 
acute  pain,  exacerbating  or  intermitting,  which 
follows  the  course  of  a  nervous  branch,  extends 
to  its  rtuniflcations,  and  seems,  therefore,  to  be 
■eated  in  the  nerve.  The  principal  neuralgias 
have  been  distinguished  by  the  names  facial  (of 
which  the  in/ra-orbitarf  maxillary^  and  frontal 
are  but  divisions) — the  ilio-acrotalffemoro-popli- 
tealf  femoro'pretibial,  plantar,  and  euhito-digital. 
A  division  of  anomalo\u  neuralgiss  has  likewise 
heen  admitted. 

All  varieties  of  neuralgia  are  obstinate,  and  the 
greatest  diversity  of  means  has  been  made  use 
of: — bleeding,  general  and  local, — emetics,  pur- 
gatives, rubefiitoients,  resioante,  actual  cautery, 
narcotics,  mercurial  frictions,  electricity  j  de- 
■tmetion  of  a  portion  of  the  nerve,  Ac  The 
noet  suocessful  remedy,  perhaps,  is  the  carbo- 
nate of  iron,  given  in  doses  of  some  magnitude ; 
ae,  for  instance,  ^w  or  9U}  twice  or  thrice  a  day, 
in  molassM.  This  plan  of  treatment,  continued 
for  a  month  or  two,  will  generally  relieve,  and 
ultimately  remove  this  much  dreaded  affection. 
The  mode  in  which  it  acts  is  by  no  means  cleitf ; 
but  it  is  almost  as  certain  as  any  other  remedy 
used  in  disease  in  producing  its  salutary  effects. 
The  bowels  must  be  kept  free ;  and  all  inflam- 
matory symptoms  removed  during  its  adminis- 
tration. 

Nevral'oia,  ANOM'ALOug.  Under  this  name 
Chaossier  has  included  different  neuroses,  some 
of  which  are  characterized  by  acute  pains  circum- 
scribed within  a  short  compass,  or  extending  by 
irradiations,  but  not  having  their  seat  in  the 
course  of  a  nerve ;  and  others  which  are  occa- 
sioned by  tumours  in  the  course  of  a  nerve,  or 
which  succeed  contusions  or  incomplete  divisions 
of  nerves. 

Neitraloia  Brachialis,  Brachialgia — n.  Bra- 
ehio-thoraeica,  Angina  pectoris  —  n.  Cruralis,  N. 
femoro-tibialis. 

Neckaloia  Cu'bito-dioitalis,  h'ckiat  ner- 
9o*t%  digita'Ua,    In  this  variety  the  pain  extends 


from  the  part  where  the  nerve  passes  under  the 
inner  condyle  to  the  back  of  the  hand  and  to  its 
cubital  edge. 

Neuralgia  Dentalis,  Odontalgia  nervosa. 

Neuralgia,  Fa'cial,  Neuralgia  fa'dei,  Tria- 
mu*  mojcilla'riif  T.  Dolorif'icut,  Opsial'giaj  Do- 
lor eru'ciana  faciei^  Hemicra'nia  idiopath'ica, 
AuiaVgia  doloro'ta,  Tie  douloureux^  Dolor  faciei. 
Dolor  faciei  iyp'ieo  characte'rl,  D.  F.  Fotherffilli, 
Trismus  clon'iciUf  T.  dolorificus,  Rheumatin'mus 
eanpro'euSf  Jikematis'mus  larva'htSf  ProHopnl'gia, 
Proeopodyn'ia,  Dolor  faciei  period'icus,  Febrit 
top'ica,  Ophthalmodyn'ia  period'ica,  Tortu'ra 
Chris,  Affectus  spasmodico-coiwulsi'vus  Lahio'rump 
is  characterized  by  acute  lancinating  pains,  re- 
turning at  intervals ;  and  by  twinges  in  certain 
parts  of  the  face,  producing  convulsive  twitches 
in  the  corresponding  muscles.  It  may  be  seated 
in  the  frontal  nerve,  in  the  infra-orbitar,  or  in  the 
maxillary  branch  of  the  fifth  pair. 

Metopodyn'ia,  ^row-ague,  NeuraVgia  fronta*" 
liSf  Ophthalmodyn'iaf  Tic  douloureux,  Dolor  jpe- 
riod'ieus,  Ac,  commences  at  the  superciliary  fora- 
men and  extends  along  the  ramifications  of  the 
frontal  nerve  that  are  distributed  on  the  forehead, 
upper  eyelid,  caruncula  lacrymalis,  and  nasal 
angle  of  the  eyelids.  Sometimes  it  is  felt  parti* 
cularly  in  the  orbit. 

Neuralgia  infra-orbita'ria.  Dolor  faciei  atrox, 
JRheumalis'mus  cancro'sus.  Trismus  clon'icus,  Pro* 
sopal'gia,  Febris  top'ica,  OdontaVgia  remii'tens 
et  intermittens,  Hemicra'nia  sava,  Infra-orbitar 
neuralgia,  Tic  douloureux,  is  chiefly  felt  in  the 
infra-orbitar  foramen,  whence  it  passes  to  the 
cheek,  upper  lip,  ala  nasi,  lower  eyelid,  Ac. 

In  Neuralgia  maxilla'ris,  Gnathal'gia,  Gnatho^ 
neural'gia,  Tic  douloureux.  Trismus  catarrha'lia 
maxillaris,  the  pain  usually  sets  out  from  the 
mental  foramen  and  passes  to  the  chin,  lips,  tem- 
ple, teeth,  and  tongue. 

Neuralgia,  False.  A  term  assigned  to  pains 
along  a  nerve  or  its  ramifications,  produced  by 
some  body  compressing  it, — those  pains  termina- 
ting with  the  removal  of  the  compressing  cause. 

Neuralgia  FEM'ono-POPLiXiE'A,  Sciat'ict^ 
Schias,  Malum  ischiad'ieum,  Morbus  ischiad'ieus, 
Passio  ischiad'ica,  Ischiagra,  Ischialgia,  Ischio'- 
sis,  CoxaVgia,  Neural'gia  Isehiadica,  Dolor  Is- 
chiad'icus  nervo'sus,  Is'chias  nervo'sa  Cotugnii 
yel  Cotunnii,  Neurisch'ias,  Ischias  nervo'sa  pos- 
ti'ea,  Is'chias,  Cox'agra,  Ischias  rheumal'ieum, 
Isehiadica,  Ischoneural'gia,  (F.)  Sciatique,  GoutU 
sciatique.  This  is  characterized  by  pain  follow- 
ing the  great  sciatic  nerve  from  the  ischiatio 
notch  to  the  ham,  and  along  the  peroneal  surface 
of  the  leg  to  the  sole  of  the  foot. 

Neuralgia  Fem'oro-pratibia'lis,  N  crural, 
Ischias  nervo'sa  anti'ca,  Scelal'gia  anti'ca.  In 
this,  the  pain,  setting  out  from  the  groin,  spreads 
along  the  fore  part  of  the  thigh,  and  passes  down, 
chiefly,  on  the  inner  side  of  the  leg,  to  the  inner 
ankle  and  back  of  the  foot 

Neuralgia  of  the  Heart,  Angina  pectoris — 
n.  Hepatica,  Hepatolgia. 

Neuralgia  Ilio-Scrotal  has  been  rarely  ob- 
served. It  is  characterized  by  a  very  acute  pain, 
in  the  course  of  the  branches  of  the  first  lumbar 
pair ;  this  pain  follows  the  crista  ilii  and  accom- 
panies the  spermatic  vessels  to  the  testicle,  which 
is  often  painfully  retracted. 

Neuralgia,  Lead,  see  Lead  rheumatism  —  n. 
Lienis,  Splenalgia. 

Neural'gia  MAMMiB,  Ir'ritable  breast.  An  ex- 
ceedingly painful  affection  of  the  female  mamma, 
unaccompanied  by  inflammation. 

Neuralgia  Plant a'rib.  This  is  rare;  and 
the  pain  is  confined  to  the  course  of  the  plantar 
nerves. 


KEUBA8THENIA 


598 


NJtYRINE 


Nburaloia  Rbicum,  Nephralgia— n.SpiDaliB, 
Spinal  irritation — ^n.  Testis^  OrcMdalgiaL 

NEURASTHENI'A,  JVetirarfyna'mm,  DehiV- 
itat  ntrco'ta.  Debility  or  impaired  aotiritj  of 
the  nerves ;  from  vnpovf  *  a  nerve/  and  aoStvuaf 
'debility/— See  Irritable. 

NEURICUS,  Nervous. 

NEURILEMM'A,  NevriWma,  Neurily'ma, 
J^eu'rytMH,  Perineu'rion,  Fit'tula  sen  Tu'bulut 
sen  Cap'tala  sea  Tnvolu'crum  nervo'mm,  Mem- 
hra*na  seu  Membran*ula  sen  Tn'mea  sen  Indu- 
men' turn  nervo'rumf  Vagi'na  nervo'rum;  (P.) 
NivriUmme ;  from  vevpov,  'a  nerve,'  and  Xcfi/ia, 
'  a  coat'  The  fine  transparent,  and  apparently 
fibrous  membrane  that  surrounds  the  nerves — to 
every  filament  of  which  it  forms  a  true  canaL 

NEURILEMMATITIS,  Neurilemmitis. 

NEURILEMMPTIS,  Neurilemmati'tit,  Neu^ 
rolemmatt'tis,  Nturili'tttf  (F. )  Nlvrilcmmite. 
Same  etymon.    Inflammation  of  the  neurilemma. 

NEURILITIS,  Neurilemmitis. 

NEURILYMA,  NenrUemma. 

NEURINE,  MeduWa  nertfo'rtim,  (F.)  Nivrine. 
The  substance  of  which,  the  nervous  system  is 
composed.  It  consists  chiefly  of  albumen  and  a 
peculiar  fintty  matter,  associated  with  phosphorus. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  neurine — the  one  vmeii- 
lar  or  consisting  essentially  of  nerve  veeieUe  or 
nerve  eelU  or  corpvmeletf  or,  as  they  are  some- 
times called,  from  their  previdling  in  the  ganglia 
•—ganglion  corpueelee  and  ganglion  globulee;  the 
other,  the  tubular;  formed — as  the  word  imports 
—  of  tubules.  The  former  is  the  eineriHoue  or 
cortical  nervous  matter  of  the  older  anatomists; — 
the  latter,  the  white  or  meduUarv,  The  veeicular 
neurine  appears  to  be  coneemed  in  the  produc- 
tion and  distribution  of  nerve-power ;  the  tuhular, 
in  its  conduction. 

NEURISCHIAS,  Neuralgia  femoro-poplitasa. 

NEURITIC,  Nervine. 

NEURI'TIS,  Inflamma'tio  nervo'rum,  Neuro- 
phlogo'titf  Neurophleg'monif  (F.)  Inflammation 
dee  If  erf H,  Nivrite,  from  vcvpov,  *a  nerve,'  and 
itit,  a  suffix  denoting  inflammation.  Inflamma- 
tion of  a  nerve. 

NEUROBLAOrA,  from  vn^v,  <  a  nerve,'  and 
pkaetia,  *  stupor.'    Insensibility  of  the  nerves. 

NEUROCHONDRO'DES,  from  vtvpw,  <a  si- 
new/  ^oy^iof,  'a  cartilage/  and  stSos,  'resem- 
blance.' A  hard  substance  between  a  sinew  and 
a  cartilage. 

NEURODES,  Nervous. 

NEURODTNAMIA,  Nervous  power. 

NEURODYNAMIS,  Nervous  power. 

NEURODYNIA,  Neuralgia. 

NEUROQAMIA,  Magnetism,  animaL 

NEUROO'RAPHT,  Neurography ia ;  from  »n»- 
p9jf,  '  a  nerve,'  and  rpa^iy,  *  a  description.'  The 
part  of  anatomy  which  describes  the  nerves. 

NEURO-HYPNOTISM,  see  MagneUsm,  ani- 
inaL 

NEUROLEMMATITIS,  Neurilemmitis. 

NBUROL'OQY,  Neur^'ia,  (P.)  NSvrologte, 
from  vtvpov,  'a  nerve/  and  Xoyos,  'a  discourse.' 
That  part  of  anatomy  which  treats  of  the  nerves. 

NEURO'MA,  (P.)  NSvrdmCf  from  vcvpov,  <a 
nerve.'  A  morbid  enlargement  of  a  nerve.  Ap- 
plied to  subcutaneous,  circumscribed,  and  highly 
painful  tumours  formed  on  the  tissue  of  the 
nerves :  and  likewise  to  small,  hard,  grayish  tu- 
mours of  the  sise  of  a  pea,  which  are  observed  in 
the  course  of  nerves,  and  appear  to  be  formed 
from  the  neurilemma. 

NEUROMALA'CIA ;  from  vnpov,  <a  nerve/ 
and  uttXaetat  'softening.'    Softening  of  nerves. 
KBUROMETBES,  Vtom. 


NEUROHYELrTIS,  ftom  vnpw,  <a  Darrc,' 
Itv iXos,  'marrow/  and  ifi*,  denoting ioflammataon. 
Inflammation  of  the  medullary  matter  of  the 
nerves. 

NEURON,  see  Nerve. 

NEURON'OSOS,  Neunmu'eoe,  from  m«^,  'a 
nerve,'  and  vevef,  *  a  disease.'  A  disease  of  the 
nerves. 

NEURONYG'Mfi,  Neuronyg'mue,  Neuronytfie, 
from  vnpw,  'a  nerve/  and  rvyp^,  'pusctare;^ 
Pune'tio  nervi.     Puncture  of  a  nerve. 

NEUROPATH'IC,  yeuropatk'icue,  from  woftp, 
'a  nerve/  and  wa$of,  'a  disease.'  Belongiag  to 
disease  of  the  nerves,  to  Neuropathi'a  or  A'eii- 
ron'oaoe, 

NEUROPHLEGMONE,  Nenritia. 

NEUROPHLOGOSIS,  Neuritis. 

NEUROPLAS'TY,  Neuroplae'Uci,  (P.)  Ntv^ 
roplaetie,  from  vtvpev,  'a  nerve,'  and  wXaertKHt 
'  forming.'  M.  Serres  applies  this  term  to  a  gaa- 
glionary  alteration  of  the  peripheral  nerves. 

NEUROPYRA,  Fever,  nervous.  Typhus  mitior. 

NEUROPYRETUS,  Fever,  nervous,  Typhoj 
mitior. 

NEURO'SES,  (F.)  Kivroeeey  from  Mvf«r,  'a 
nerve.'  A  generic  name  for  diseases  mppoeed 
to  have  their  seat  in  the  nervous  system,  tad 
which  are  indicated  by  disordered  sensation,  vo- 
lition, or  mental  manifestation ;  without  any  eri- 
dent  lesion  in  the  structure  of  the  parts,  sad 
without  any  material  agent  producing  them. 
Such  is  the  usual  definition.  Bronssais  attributes 
them  to  a  state  of  irritation  of  the  brain  and  spi- 
nal marrow. 

NEURO-SEELETON,  see  Skeleton. 

NEUROSPASMI,  see  Spasm. 

NEUROSTHENI'A,  (F.)  NivroetUnie,  from 
¥npo¥,  '  a  nerve,'  and  a6cviia, '  strength.'  Excess 
of  nervous  irritation.    Nervous  irritation. 

NEUROTHELIC  APPARATUS,  Corpui  p*. 
pillare. 

NEUROTIC,  Nervine. 

NEUROT'ICA.  Diseases  of  the  nervous  laB»> 
tion.     The  4th  class  of  Good's  Nosology. 

NEUROTOME,  Neurofmmm ;  from  mpv, 
'a  nerve/  and  rr|iM#,  'I  cut,'  <I  dissect.'  An 
instrument  used  by  anatomists  to  disseet  the 
nerves.  It  is  a  long  and  very  narrow  sealpe^ 
having  two  edges. 

NEUROT'OMY,  Neurotim'ia,  (F.)  Ntwrvtomie, 
Same  etymon.  Dissection  of  the  nerves.  Alse^ 
an  incised  wound  of  a  nerve. 

NEUROTRO'SIS,  Neuroiroe'mwB,  from  vcvfMV 
'  a  nerve,'  and  rp«*«ic,  '  wounding.'  Nerri  mine- 
ra'tio.    Wound  or  wounding  of  a  nerve. 

NEUROTROSMUS,  Neurotroeia. 

NEURYMEN,  NeurUemma. 

NEUTA,  Neutha,  A  membraae,  aeeordiag  la 
Paracelsus,  which  eoven  the  eyee  and  ears  of  the 
foetus  in  utero. 

NEUTRAL,  from  neuter,  'aeithar.'  Belenging 
to  neither  in  particular. 

NnuTRAL  Salts,  See'ondarf  eati»f  (P.)  8eU 
neutree.  Salts,  composed  of  two  primitive  saline 
substances,  combined  together,  and  not  possess- 
ing the  characters  of  acid  or  of  base. 

NEVIS,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Thermal 
springs  in  the  department  of  Allier,  Fraaea. 
Temperature,  ISfi**  to  148®  Fahrenheit 

NEVRALOTE,  Nenralgia^-^  du  Foie,  Hepa- 
talgiar- ti.  dee  Reine,  Nephralgia^ii.  de  fUtirwe, 
Hysteralgia. 

NiVRILEMMB,  Nenrflemma. 

NMyRILEUMITE,  Nenrilaaimitis. 

NiVRINEf  Neville. 


NiVBiTa 


699 


H  ITU  AS 


NiVRITB,  NeuritiB. 

NiVRODTNIE,  Nennlgia. 

nAvROLOOIE,  Neurology. 

KiVROME,  Nenroma. 

n£VROSE  DU  CCEUR,  Angina  pootoriB. 

N^VROSESf  Neuroses. 

NiVROSTHiNIE,  Nearosthenia. 

N^VROTOME,  Neurotome. 

n£  VRO  TOM  IE,  Neurotomy. 

NEVUS,  NflBvus. 

NEW  JERSEY,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP. 
In  the  upper  part  of  Morris  county  and  in  the 
county  of  Hunterdon,  near  the  top  of  Musconet- 
oong  mountain,  there  are  chalybeate  springs, 
which  are  resorted  to.   See  Schooley's  Mountain. 

NEW  YORK,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
The  chief  waters  are  those  of  Ballston,  Saratoga, 
and  Sharon. 

NEXUS  STAMINEUS  OGULI,  Ciliary  body. 

NEZ,  Nasus. 

NIANDRIA  ANOMALA,  Anuodus  Inridns. 

NICARAGUA  WOOD,  see  Csssalpinia. 

NICE,  CLIMATE  OF.  The  climate  of  Nioe 
p(»se8«e8  some  advantages  over  the  neighbour- 
ing climates  of  Provence  and  Italy,  being  free 
from  the  sirocco  4>f  the  latter,  and  protected 
from  the  mistral  of  the  former.  Spring  is  tiie 
most  unfavourable  season.  The  climate  is  very 
dry.  It  has  been  a  great  winter  retreat  for  the 
consumptive;  but  does  not  deserve  the  enoo- 
misms  that  have  been  passed  upon  it 

NICKAR  TREE,  Gymnocladus  Canad^sis. 

NICODE'MI  O'LEUM,  (HI  of  Nieode'muM, 
An  oil  made  by  digestingt  for  some  time, — ^in  a 
mixture  of  white  wine  and  olive  oil,^-old  turpen- 
tine, litharge,  aloes,  saffron,  oxyd  of  sine,  Ac 

NICOTIANA,  N.  tabacum— n.  Minor,  N.  rxu- 
tica. 

Nicotia'ha.  Rus'tica,  called  after  Nicot,  who 
eanried  it  to  Europe ;  N,  minor,  Priapei'Of  Hyot- 
ey'affiv*  lu'teut^  Englith  Tobacco,  The  leaves 
possess  the  properties  of  tobacco,  but  are  milder. 

NicoTiAKA  TAB'Acnif,  Ntcotta'naf  Herba  ta- 
haei,  Tabaewn,  Petum,  Petun,  Hyotey'amtu  Pe- 
ruvia'nu$.  Tobacco,  FtrgrtVta  tobacco,  (F.)  Tabae, 
Nieotiane.  Tobacco  is  a  violent  aoro-narcotic ; 
its  properties  seeming  to  depend  upon  a  peculiar 
principle.  Nicotic  or  Nicatianin,  It  is  narcotic, 
sedative,  diuretic,  emetic,  cathartic,  and  errhine. 
In  incarcerated  hernia,  it  is  injected,  in  the  form 
of  smoke  or  infusion,  but  requires  great  caution. 
It  is  extensively  and  habitually  used  as  an  errhine 
and  sialogogue.  The  infusion  is  used  to  kill  ver- 
nin,  and  in  some  cutaneous  eruptions. 

NJCOTIANE,  Nicotiana  tabacum. 

NICOTIANIN,  see  Nicotiana  tabacnm. 

NICOTIN,  see  Nicotiana  tabacum. 

NICTATIO,  Hippus,  Nictatio. 

NICTA'TION,  Nieta'tio,  NictUa'tio,  from  mc- 
tare,  *  to  wink.'  Ctonv*  nictita'tio,  Rlepharitm'vu, 
Palpebra'tio,  Twinkling  of  the  eye,  (F.)  Clignote- 
ment,  Clignement,  Cillement,  Souri*.  A  rapid 
and  repealed  movement  of  the  eyelids,  which 
open  and  shut  alternately.  ^As  ocoasionidly  per- 
formed,  it  is  physiological ;  if  repeatedly,  a  dis- 
ease. It  seems  to  be  executed  chiefly  by  the 
motor  7th  pair  of  nerves ;  but  it  is  necessary  that 
the  cxcitor  5th  pair  should  likewise  be  in  a  state 
of  integrity. 

NIDAMENTUM,  Decidua. 

NIDOREUX,  Nidorous. 

NI'DOROUS,  Nidoro'eue,  TF.)  mdoreux,  from 
Nidor,  Onieta,  *the  smell  of  any  thing  burnt,' 
Ac  Having  Uie  smell  of  burnt  or  corrupt  animal 
matter. 

NIDUS,  Nidus  hirondinis. 


Ninufl  HiBVH'Dnns,  Nidw,  Swalhve*  NeaU 
A  deep  fossa  in  the  cerebellum  —  so  called  from 
its  fancied  resemblance — situate  between  the  ve- 
lum meduUare  posterius  in  front,  and  the  nodu- 
Itts  and  uvula  behind. 

NIEDERBRONN,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP. 
Saline  waters  in  the  department  of  Bas-Rhiui 
France,  which  contain  chloride  of  sodium,  bu1« 
phate  of  magnesia,  and  carbonic  acid. 

NIELLE,  Nigella. 

NI6ELLA,  Coptis. 

Nioel'la,  N.  SatVva,  Melan'thium,  Cfumi'num 
Nigrum,  Fennel  Jlower,  Nutmeg  flower,  Devil  in 
a  busk,  (F.)  Nigelle,  Nielle.  This  small  southern 
European  and  Syrian  plant  was  formerly  used 
medicinally  as  an  expectorant  and  deobstruenty 
errhine,  sialogogue,  Ac. 

NIGELLE,  Nigella. 

NIGHT-BLINDNESS,  Hemeralopia. 

NIGHT  EYES,  Crusta  genu  equin»— n.  Mue, 
Incubus. 

NIGHTSHADE,  AMERICAN,  Phytolacca 
decandra— n.  Bittersweet,  Solanum  dulcamara-^ 
n.  Common,  Solanum — n.  Deadly,  Atropa  bella- 
donna—  n.  Enchanter's,  Ciresea  Lntetiana  — n. 
Garden,  Solanum  —  n.  Palestine,  Solanum  sanc- 
tum—  n.  Stinking,  Hyosoyamus  niger — n.  Vine, 
Solanum  dulcamara — n.  Woody,  Solanum  dul- 
camara. 

NIGREDO  A  SOLE,  EpheUdes. 

NIGRITA,  Negro. 

NIGRITIES,  Melanopathia— n.  Ossinm,  Ca- 
ries. 

NIGRITISM,  Melanopathia. 

NIGRITUDO,  Melanosie— n.  Pulmonum,  Me- 
lanosis pulmonum. 

NIGROMANTIA,  Necromancy. 

NIGROR,  Melasma. 

NIGRUM  OCULI,  PupU. 

NIHIL  ALBUM,  Zinoi  oxydum — ^n.  Oriseiim|- 
Zinci  oxydum. 

NILIACUM,  Mel. 

NINDSIN,  Slum  ninsi 

NINE-DAY  FITS,  Trismus  nascenUum. 

NINSI,  Slum  ninsi. 

NINSING,  Panax  quinqnefolium. 

NINZIN,  Slum  ninsi. 

NIPPLE,  Sax.  nypele.  The  Teat,  Tit,  Dug, 
Pap,  Acromae'tium, ,  Uber,  Staph'ylie,  Staphyl'- 
turn,  Rubona,  MammiVla,  MammeVla,  Papil'la, 
Theli,  Tit'thi,  Titthoe,  Tit'thion,  Titthis,  (F.) 
Mamelon.  The  conical  tubercle,  situate  at  the 
centre  of  the  breast  Towards  the  central  part 
of  each  breast  the  qkin  changes  colour,  and  as- 
sumes a  rosy  tint  in  young  females,  or  a  reddish 
brown  in  those  who  have  suckled  several  chil- 
dren. The  circle  is  called  the  Areola  or  Aureola 
of  the  nipple.  The  nipple  ia  capable  of  erection 
on  being  excited. 

NIPPLEWORT,  Lapsana. 

NIRLES,  Herpes  exedens. 

NISUS,  Nixue,  Peira,  Straining,  from  Lat 
nitor,  *  to  endeavour.'  A  voluntary  retention  of 
the  breath,  so  as  to  force  down  the  diaphragm ; 
the  abdominal  muscles  being  at  the  same  time 
contracted  forcibly.  In  this  manner  the  content! 
of  the  abdomen  are  compressed ;  and  the  evacua- 
tion of  the  fnces,  urine,  Ac,  is  effected. 

NisuB,  Effort — n.  Formativus,  Plastic  force. 

Nisns  Parturixntium.  The  efforts  or  forcing 
during  parturition. 

NITEDULA,  Cidndela. 

NITON,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP.  Those 
springs  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  contain  iron,  and 
sulphate  of  alumina  and  potassa. 

NITRAS  KALICUM,  Potassie  nitras— n.  Lix- 
ivisB,  PotasssB  nitras — n.  Natricum,  Soda,  nitrate 
of — n.  Plumbicuf,  Plnmbi  nitras — n.  Potassa 


NITRATB 


600 


NOISETTE 


otim  snlplmre  fusus,  PotauuB  nitras  ftuns  Bnl- 
pfaatis  paucillo  mixtas  —  n.  Sub-biBmathicoin, 
Bismuth,  flub-nitrate  of. 

NrXRATE,  Nitraa.  A  Bali,  formed  of  a  base 
and  nitric  aeid.  Several  nitrates  are  employed 
in  medicine. 

NITRATE  lyAMMONIAQUEt  Ammonia 
nitras  —  tt.  ly Argent,  Argenti  nitras. 

NITRE,  Potasses  nitras  —  n.  Cubic,  Sodi^  ni> 
trate  of. 

NITRIC  ACID,  Acidum  ni'tricum,  A,  auo'H- 
eum.  A,  Bep'ticum,  A,  nitrif  Aqun  fortis,  Ifitrou9 
cieidf  Spir'itu9  nitri  duplex,  Sp.  nilri  fumantf  Sp. 
nitri  vlaube'ri,  Atot'ie  aeid,  Dephloffittieated 
nitrout  acid,  Oxyaepton'ie  acid,  Spir^itu*  nitri 
ac"idut,  (F.)  Aeide  nitrique.  Nitric  acid  is  ob- 
tained from  nitre— JVtIrate  o/potatia.  Its  odour 
is  suffocating ;  taste  very  acid  and  caustic.  It  is 
corrosive,  liquid,  colourless,  and  transparent. 
S.  g.  1.500. 

Strong  nitric  acid  is  rarely  used  except  as  an 
application  to  foul,  indolent  ulcers,  or  to  warts. 
When  given  internally,  it  is  in  the  form  of  the 
Acidum  ni'tricum  dilu'tum,  Spir'ittia  nitri  tim- 
plexy  Sp,  nitri  vulga'rii — ^the  Diluted  nitric  acid, 
which,  in  the  Pharmacopoeia  of  the  United  States, 
consists  of  nitric  acid,  ^,  water,  ^\t,  by  measure. 
Diluted  largely  with  water,  it  is  used,  as  a  drink, 
in  fevers  of  the  typhoid  kind  \  in  chronic  affec- 
tions of  the  liver,  syphilis,  Ac. ;  but,  in  the  latter 
affections,  it  is  not  to  be  depended  upon. 

NITROGEN,  Asote. 

Ni'trooen,  Gaseous  Oxide  of,  Nitrow  oxide, 
Protox*ide  of  nitrogen  or  of  axote,  Paradite  gat. 
Intoxicating  got.  Laughing  gat,  Dephlogittieated 
nitroue  gat,  Gom  azot'icum  oxygena'tum.  This 
gas,  when  respired,  produces  singular  effects,* 
great  mental  and  corporeal  excitement;  and, 
generally,  so  much  exhilaration  as  to  render  the 
appellation,  "laughing  gat"  by  no  means  inap- 
propriate. It  has  not  been  much  used  in  medi- 
cine, although  recommended  in  paralysis.  Its 
effects  are  too  violent  and  too  transient  to  render 
it  a  valuable  remedial  agent;  and,  in  the  deli- 
cate, it  has  been  productive  of  unpleasant  effects, 
inducing  palpitation,  hunting,  and  convulsions. 

Nitrogen,  Protoxide  of,  Nitrogen,  gaseous 
oxide  of. 

NITROGENB,  Aiote. 

NITROGENIUM,  Asote. 

NPTROGENIZED.  A'zoted,  A^MoHzed.  Con- 
taining nitrogen  or  asote:  —  as  a  nitrogenixed, 
oMoted,  or  atotized  aliment 

NITRO-MURIAT'IC  ACID,  Ac^'idum  nifro- 
muriat'ienm,  Nitro-hydrochlor'ie  acid,  Hydro- 
ehloro-nitrie  aeid,  Aqua  regia,  Aqua  ttyg^'ia, 
Chrytulca,  Aqua  regit,  Acidum  muriatieum  ni- 
tro'tO'Oxygena'tum,  Ment'truum  auri,  (F.)  Eau  r6- 
aale.  A  mixture  of  the  nitric  and  muriatic  acids, 
has  been  used  in  diseases  of  the  liver,  in  the  form 
of  a  bath  for  the  feet  and  legs  made  sharply  aci- 
dulous. It  has,  also,  been  employed,  and  with 
more  uniform  results,  in  cutaneous  affections. 
Whatever  advantage  it  may  possess  in  internal 
diseases  —  and  these  advantages  are  doubtful  — 
they  are  probably  dependent  upon  the  chlorine 
formed  by  the  mixture,  or  upon  the  properties 
possessed  by  the  mineral  acids  in  general.  See 
Chlorine. 

The  Acidum  nitro-muriatieum  of  the  Pharma- 
copot>ia  of  the  United  States  is  formed  by  mixing 
four  fluidounces  of  nitric  acid  with  eight  of  muri- 
atic acid. 

NITROUS  OXIDE,  Nitrogen,  gaseous  oxide  of. 

NITRUM,  Natron,  Potassn  nitras  — n.  Anti- 
quorum,  Soda — n.  Cubicum,  Soda,  nitrate  of — 
n.  Factitium,  Borax — n.  Flammans,  AmmonisB 
aittM— n.  Lunare,  Argenti  nitraa— n.  Rhomboi- 


dale,  Soda,  nitrate  of — n.  Sataminum,  PIvmU 
nitras  —  n.  Vitriolatnm  Schroederi,  Putassa  ml. 
pha£  —  n.  Tabulatum,  Potasss  nitras  fusos  sol- 
phaUs  pMiciUo  mixtus — n.  Yitriolatum,  Potasaa 
sulphas. 

NIX,  Snow — n,  Fumans,  Calx  viva— n.  Zinei, 
Zinci  oxydum. 

NIX  US,  Nisus — n.  Partorientinm,  Nisos  par- 
turientium. 

NOAH'S  ARK,  Cypripedium  lateum. 

NOBLE,  Nob'ilit,  Prin'cipal,  Etten'tiaL 

Noble  Parts,  Partet  ettentia'Ut.  Some  ana> 
tomists  have  given  this  name  to  parts,  without 
which  life  cannot  exist;  such  as  the  heart,  liver, 
lungs,  brain,  Ac.  The  organs  of  generation  have, 
likewise,  been  so  called. 

NOCAR,  vMmp,  Torpor  Sopori/'icut,  Lethargie 
torpor. 

NOCTAMBULATIO,  Somnambulism. 

NOCTAMBULISMUS,  Somnambulism. 

NOCTAMBULUS,  Somnambulist. 

NOCTILUCA,  Cincindela. 

NOCTISURGIUM,  Somnambulism. 

NOCTUI'NI  OC'ULI.  Gmy  or  blue  eyes.— 
Castelli. 

NOCTURNA  BELLA,  Coitus. 

NOCTUR'NAL,  Noctur'nut,  Nyettr^inut,  from 
nox,  *  night'  Relating  to  night,  as  Febrit  mo* 
tur'na  tiea  nycter^ina*  A'fever  ooouiring  in  the 
night 

NODDING,  Annuitio. 

NODDLEPOX,  Syphilomaaia. 

NODE,  Nodut,  Emphy'ma  exotto^tit  periot'tf, 
(F.)  Nodotit^,  Noend;  from  Hebr.  IJy  'a  heap.' 
A  hard  concretion  or  incrustation,  which  forms 
around  joints  attacked  with  rheumatism  or  goat 
Some  include,  under  this  name,  exostoses,  arti- 
cular calculi,  ganglions,  and  even  the  ehronio 
swellings  of  the  joints,  known  under  the  name 
of  white  swellings. 

NODES,  Edentulus. 

NODI  DIGITORUM  MANU8,  Phalanges  of 
the  fingers — ^n.  Lactea,  Infitfctus  mammas  lacteal 
— ^n.  Nervorum,  Ganglions,  nervous — n.  Hsmor* 
rhoidales,  see  Hsemorrhois. 

NODOI,  Nefrendes. 

NODOSIA,  see  Nefrendes. 

NODOSITi,  Node. 

NOD'UU  KS.kWTIl,noiuliMorgagfii,W- 
pora  Aran*tii.  The  small  sesamoid  bodies  sitoats 
on  the  periphery  of  the  semilunar  valves  of  the 
aorta  and  pulmonary  artery,  for  the  better  ocda- 
sion  of  the  artery. 

NoDULi  MoRGAOim,  Nodnli  Arantii — n.  Ner- 
vorum, Ganglions,  nervous. 

NOD'ULUS,  diminutive  of  nodut,  'a  knot'  A 
small  knot  A  small  prominence  or  lobole  ia  the 
portion  of  the  cerebellum,  which  forma  the  povte* 
rior  boundary  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  The  nodu- 
lus  is  on  the  median  line,  and  before  the  nrul^ 
See  Vermiform  process,  inferior. 

NODUS,  Articulation,  Edentulus,  Encyftis, 
Hamma — n.  Cerebri,  Pons  Varolii — n.  Chimgi- 
cus.  Knot,  surgeon's  —  n.  Encephali,  N(rud  dt 
VEneiphaU,  Pons  Vju-olii— n.  Hystericus,  Qlobas 
hystericus — n.  Vitae,  Centrum  vitale. 

N0E8IS,  Intellect 

N(EUD,  Node  — n.  du  CAtrwr^,  Knot,  fvr- 
geon's — n.  EnAalleur,  Knot,  packer's. 

N<EUD  DE  VENCiPHALB  (P.),  JVw'** 
Enceph'ali.  M.  Cruveilhier,  under  this  nasiey 
includes  the  pons  Varolii,  peduncles  of  the  cere- 
brum and  cerebellum,  and  the  tnberenia  quadii- 
gemina. 

NGEUD  VITAL,  Centrum  vitale. 

NtEUDS,  Calculi,  arthritic. 

NOISETIER,  Corylus  aveUana. 

NOISETTE,  Coxyliia  avellana  (nnt) 


NOIX 


601 


NOSTALGIA 


NOIX,  Jttglans  repA  (nnz) — n.  AmMcaine, 
jAtropha  curcas — n.  det  Barbadet,  Jatropha  cur- 
eas — n.  Catkartique,  Jatropha  curcas — n.  d*Eau, 
Tr^Mi  iiataD»— ».  de  GalU,  see  Quercne  infectoria 
— «.  de  Serpent,  tee  Thevetia  Ahouai  — n.  Fo- 
miqufy  see  Strychnos  nnz  romioa. 

NOLA  CULINARIA,  Anemone  pnlsatilla. 

NOLI  ME  TANQERE,  Lupat,  see  Chanereux 
{Bouton.) 

NOMA,  Cancer  aquations  —  n.  Pndendorum, 
Colpocace  infantilis. 

NOM'ADf  Nom'adef  NomoBf  from  vo/ii/i  'pas* 
torage/  An  epithet  gireu  to  people  who  have 
no  fixed  habitation^  and  who  travel,  with  their 
flocks,  from  country  to  country,  for  pasturage. 
Such  are  the  Tartars.  By  analogy,  the  word 
Nomad'ie  has  been  applied  to  spreading  ulcer. 

NOMBRIL,  Umbilicus— «.  dt  Viniu,  Cotyle- 
don umbilicus. 

NOME.  Cancer  aquaticus,  Phagedenic  ulcers. 

NOMENCLATURE,  Nomenda'tio,  Nomen- 
elatu'rOf  Onomaiolog"iaf  Onomatoelt'ti;  Termon'- 
oloffjf,  Tertninol'ogy,  Oriamol'offy,  from  eiwfia, 
'name,'  and  koAm,  'I  call.'  A  collection  of 
terms  or  words  peculiar  to  a  science  or  erL  In 
all  sciences,  nomenclature  is  an  object  of  import- 
ance ;  and  each  term  should  convey  to  the  stu- 
dent a  definite  meaning.  The  Lavoisierian  no- 
menclature was  a  valuable  gift  to  chemistry;  and 
anatomy  has  derived  advantage  from  the  labours 
of  Barclay,  Dumas,  and   Chaussier,  who  have 

flven  names  to  parts  indicative  of  their  situation, 
ee  Muscle.  The  nomenclature  of  pathology  has 
required  the  greatest  attention;  and  although 
repeated  attempts  have  been  made  to  improve  it, 
the  barbarous  terms  that  disgrace  it  are  still 
frequently  adopted.  It  consists  of  Hebrew  and 
Arabic  terms ;  Greek  and  Latin,  French,  Italian, 
Spanish,  German,  English,  and  even  Indian,  Afri- 
can, and  Mexican;  often  barbarously  and  illegiti- 
mately compounded.  A  want  of  principle  in 
founding  the  technical  terms  of  medicine  is  every 
where  observable.  They  have  been  formed :  — 
1.  From  colour;  as  Melana,  3felat,  Atrahili*, 
Leuce,  Alphotf  Chloroti^,  Rubeola,  Scarlatina, 
Purpura,  Ac.  2.  From  duration;  as  ephemeral, 
quotidian,  tertian,  and  quartan,  continued,  and  in- 
termitUnt,  Ac.  3.  From  Birdt,  Beatte,  Fiiket, 
IntecU,  and  Plant*;  as  Rabiet  eanina,  Cynanche, 
Boulimia,  Pica,  Hippopyon,  Elephantiatia,  Urti- 
caria, Lichen^  Ichthyone,  Ac.  4.  From  Perwont 
or  Plaeet ;  as  Morbus  Heradeut,  Fades  Hippo- 
eratiea.  Lepra  Arabum,  Plica  Polonica,  Sudor 
Anglicue,  Morbus  Oallieut,  Ignis  Sancti  Antonii, 
Chorea  Sancti  Viti,  Ac. 

NOMUS,  Cancer  aquaticus. 

NON-NAT'URALS,  JVbn  natura'lia.  Under 
this  term  the  ancient  physicians  oomprehended 
air,  meat,  and  drink,  sleep  and  watching,  motion 
and  rest,  the  retentions  and  excretions,  and  the 
affections  of  the  mind.  They  were  so  called,  be- 
canse  they  affect  man  without  entering  into  his 
eomposition,  or  constituting  his  nature;  but  yet 
are  so  necessary  that  he  cannot  live  without  them. 

NON-SANE,  Insane. 

NON-STRIATED  MUSCULAR  FIBRE,  see 
Muscular  fibre. 

NONUS  HUMERI  PLACENTINI,  Teres 
minor — n.  Linguie  musculns,  Genio-glossus — n. 
Vesalii,  Peronssus  tertius. 

NOOS,  Intellect 

NORMA  VBRTICALI^  see  Normal. 

NORMAL,  NormaHis,  from  norma»  *  a  perpen- 
dieular,'  <a  rule.'  According  to  rule;  perpen- 
dienlar. 

The  Momo/  line,  nonna  vertiea'lis,  of  Blumen- 
bach,  is  a  vertioal  line  iet  fall  fiH>m  the  promi- 
ae&M  of  the  frontal  bone  and  shaving  the  supe- 


rior mazOlary,  so  as  to  mark  the  projection  of 
the  latter  bone  beyond  the  arch  of  the  forehead. 

NORRIS'S  DROPS,  see  Antimonium  tartan- 
satum. 

NORTON'S  DROPS,  Liquor  hydrargyri  oxy- 
muriatis. 

NOSACERUS,  Sickly. 

NOSE,  Nasus — n.  Bleed,  Epistaxis — n.  Run- 
ning at  the,  Coryza. 

NOSELI'A,  Nosocome'sis,  Nosoeomiaf  from 
vo90i,  *  disease.*    Care  of  the  sick. 

NOSEMA,  Disease. 

NOSENCEPH'ALUS,  from  vont,  'disease,' 
and  syKt^aXof,  *  brain.'  A  monster  whose  skull 
is  open  only  on  the  frontal  and  parietal  regions, 
the  posterior  fontanelle  being  distinctly  present. 

NOSEROS,  Insalubrious,  Sick. 

NOSEUMA,  Disease. 

NOSOCOMESIS,  Noselia. 

NOSOCOMIA,  Noselia. 

NOSOCO'MIAL,  Nosoeomia'lis,  from  nosoco- 
mium,  *  an  hospital.'  Relating  to  an  hospital,  — 
as  '  nosocomial  or  hospital  fever.' 

NOSOCOMIUM,  Hospital. 

NOSOCOMUS,  Injirmisr, 

N080DES,  Insalubrious,  Sick,  Sickly. 

NOSODOCHIUM,  Hospital. 

NOSOGENESIS,  Pathogeny. 

NOSOGENIA,  Pathogeny. 

NOSOGENY,  Pathogeny. 

NOSOG'RAPHY,  Ao«o9ra/)Via,  fromvooof,  <a 
disease,'  and  ypu^t*f  *  I  describe.'  A  description 
of  diseases. 

NOSOL'OGY,  Nosolog"ia,  from  vons,  'a  dis- 
ease, and  Xvyos,  'a  discourse.  A  name  given  to  that 
part  of  medicine  whose  object  is  the  classification 
of  diseases.  The  most  celebrated  nosological 
systems  have  been  those  of  Sauvages  (1763),  Lin- 
naeus (1763),  Vogel  (1764),  Sagor  (1776),  Mac- 
bride  (1772),  Cullen  (1772),  Darwin  (1796),  Selle, 
Crichton  (1804),  Parr  (1809),  Swediaur  (1812), 
Pinel  (1813),  Young  (1813),  Good  (1817),  Hosack 
(1S18),  Ac.  Besides  these  general  nosographies, 
others  have  been  published  on  Surgerif  exclu- 
sively, none  of  which  are  particularly  worthy  of 
enumeration  amongst  nosological  systems.  No- 
sological arrangements  have,  also,  been  formed 
of  single  families  or  groups  of  diseases.  Plenck, 
of  Baden,  is  the  author  of  two  different  treatises 
of  this  kind :  the  one,  a  methodical  arrangement 
of  the  diseases  of  the  eyes,  and  the  other,  of  cu- 
taneous diseases.  Dr.  Willan  published  an  ar- 
rangement of  cutaneous  diseases,  which  was  com- 
pleted by  Dr.  Bateman,  and  adopted  into  tha 
Nosology  of  Dr.  Hosack.  Mr.  Abemethy,  also^ 
published  a  methodical  classification  of  tumours, 
and  many  other  partial  nosological  classificataonB 
might  be  enumerated.    Also,  Pathology. 

NOSON'OMY,  Nosonom'ia,  from  wcot,  <a  dis- 
ease,' and  ovofM,  *  name.'  The  nomenclature  of 
diseases. 

NOSOPHHTTA,  from  wast,  'disease,'  and  ^vrw, 
'  a  plant.'  A  disease  supposed  to  be  produced  by, 
or  to  consist  in  the  development  of  paraiitio 
plants — as  porrigo,  mentagra,  Ac —  Gmby. 

NOSOPCE'US,  NosopoH'icHS,  from  mm;,  'di». 
ease,'  and  voicm,  'I  make.'  That  which  eansei 
disease. 

NOSOS,  Disease. 

NOSOTAX%  Kosoiaa^ia,  from  votrot,  'a  dis- 
ease,' and  rafif,  '  arrangement'  The  distributioa 
and  classification  of  diseases. 

NOSOTHEO'RIA,  from  yoiro;,  'disease,'  and 
^ettpia,  'doctrine.'  The  doctrine  or  theory  of 
disease. 

NOSTAL'GIA,  from  wercg,  'return,'  'a  joor- 
ney  home/  and  oA/of,  'pain.'  Nostoma'nio,  Ifb^ 


NOSTOMAinA 


60S 


KUOLBUS 


Wotftia,  ApodemiaVgia,  Pathopatridtd'gta,  Pata- 
patridaVgiOf  PhilopatridaVgiaf  Philopatridowui'- 
nta,  Ademon'ta,  Ademo$'jfne,  Home-9iekne99,  (F.) 
Nottalgitf  Jfaladie  du  payt.  An  affection  pro« 
dnced  bj  the  desire  of  returning  to  one's  oonn^. 
It  is  commonly  attended  bj  alow  wasting,  and 
sometimes  by  hectic,  which  may  speedily  induce 
death.  M.  Pinel  properly  regards  it  as  a  yariety 
of  melancholy. 

NOSTOMANU,  Nostalgia. 

NOSTRASSIA,  Nostalgia. 

NOSTRILS,  Nares. 
>  NOSTRUM,  Arcanum. 

Nostrum,  Chittick's.  An  empirical  remedy 
for  stone  in  the  bladder,  said  to  be  a  solution  of 
alkali  in  veal-broth. 

NOTA  MATERNA,  Nbtus  — n.  PrimiUya, 
Groove,  primitive. 

NOTJB  INFANTUM,  Navi 

NOTAL,  Dorsal. 

NOTAL'GIA,  Notial'gia,  (Nostalgia,  impro- 
perly,  of  Eochlin  and  others,)  from  vwrer,  '  the 
back/ and aXyor,  'pain.'  Pain  in  the  back.  Spinal 
irritation. 

NOTANENCEPHALIA,  see  Notencephalus. 

NOTCH,  Teut  No  eke,  ItBLNoeehia,  Emar- 
gina'tiOf  Emarginaiu'ra,  (F.)  Stkancrure.  A 
depression  or  indentation  of  different  shape  and 
sise,  observed  on  the  cironmference  or  edges  of 
certain  bones. 

Notch  op  ths  Coitcba,  Incisnra  tragiea. 

Notch,  Ethmoio'al,  (F.)  Mehanerurt  e(Amoi. 
dale,  is  situate  on  the  frontal  bone,  and  joins  the 
ethmoid. 

Notches,  Iscbiat'ic,  (F.)  Behancrurf  Jtckior- 
tiquUf  are  two  in  number : — the  greater  and  the 
h99.  The  former  is  large,  situate  at  the  inferior 
part  of  the  pelvis,  and  formed  by  the  sacrum  and 
ilium.  It  gives  passage  to  the  sciatic  nerve,  py- 
ramidalis  muscle,  and  to  the  superior  gluteal  ves- 
sels and  nerves.  The  latter  is  much  smaller  Uian 
the  other,  from  which  it  is  separated  by  the  sciatic 
spine.  It  gives  passage  to  the  tendon  of  the  ob- 
turator intemus,  and  to  the  internal  pudie  vesseli 
aod  nerves. 

Notch,  Parot'id,  (F.)  JBekanarurt  paroiidi- 
eiMe,  is  the  triangular  space  comprised  between 
the  parotid  edge  of  the  inferior  maxillary  bone 
and  the  mastoid  process ;  so  called,  because  it 
lodges  the  parotid  gland.  The  notches  in  soft 
parte  are  generally  called  Fissures. 

Notch,  Scap'ulab,  /Mci'fuVa  ecapvla'ru,  Lu'- 
nmla  ecap'ula,  (F.)  JSehanerure  eeapulaire.  The 
notch  on  the  superior  edge  or  eoeta  of  the  scapula, 
which  is  converted  into  a  foramen  by  means  of  a 
ligament,  and  gives  passage  to  the  suprascapular 
nerve. 

Notch,  Sbmiluhar  ov  thb  Stbrkum,  Four- 
tkette, 

NOTENCEPHALU,  see  Notencephalus. 

NOTENCEPH'ALUS,  f^om  vurof,  'the  back,' 
and  tyKifttXov,  'the  head.'  A  monster  whose 
head,  with  the  brain,  is  on  the  back.  The  con- 
dition is  termed  Notencepha'lia  and  Notanen- 
cepha'lia.—  a.  St.  Hilaire. 

NOTHEUSIS,  Degeneration. 

NOTUIA,  Degeneration. 

NOTHROTES,  Torpor. 

NOTHUS,  False. 

NOTI^US,  Dorsal-- n.  Myelus,  MednUa  spl- 
nalis. 

NOTIALGIA,  Notalgla. 
NOT0MYBLITI8,  Myelitis. 
N0T0MYELU8,  Medulla  spinalis. 
NOTON,  Dorsum. 

NOTOS,  Dorsum,  Vertebral  eolnmn. 
NOOAQB  DB  LA  OQRNiB^  Caligo. 


NOUi,  {BQnda^){Y.)\  'knotted,' from  wi4^ 
'a  knot'  A  bandage  which  has  a  oonsidciable 
number  of  knots  placed  above  each  other.  It  is 
made  with  a  roller,  6  or  7  ells  long,  rolled  into 
two  balls,  and  is  used  to  oompress  the  parotid 
region,  after  the  extirpation  of  the  parotid  gland. 

Also,  an  epithet  applied  to  ehUdren  in  whoB 
the  disease  of  rickets  has  fwoUen  the  aitieola- 
tions. 

It  is,  likewise,  applied  to  the  goat,  when  it  hM 
caused  nodes  on  the  joint3. 

NOUET  rF.),  Nod'ulue,  A  bag  filled  with 
medicinal  suDstances,  and  infused  in  a  liquid  to 
communicate  their  properties  to  iL 

NOUFFER'S,  MADAME,  BEMBDT,  Poly. 
podium  filix  mas. 

NO  UR RICE,  Nurse. 

NOURR ICIER,  Nutritious. 

NOURRITURE,  Aliment. 

NOUS,  Intellect 

NOV U RE,  Rachitis. 

NOUVEAU'Ni  (F.),  Ne<ma'hiM,  miperrml 
AbtiM,  Neog'enee,  Neog'iUe,  Neog'ilue,  Aeog'mug, 
In/an$  rtcene  natue.  That  which  haa  been  just 
born.    A  new-bom  infant 

NOVAGULA,  Rasor. 

NOYAU,  see  Cytoblast 

NOYAU  CENTRAL  DBS  P^DONCVLES 
DU  CER  VELET,  Corpus  dentatum. 

NO  YER,  Jttglans  regia^-«.  de  Ceylon,  Adha- 
toda. 

NUAQB,  Nebula. 

NUBECULA,  Enseorema,  Nebnla. 

NUBES,  EnsBorema,  Nebula. 

NU'BILE,  Nu'biUe,  'marriageable,'  'fit  to 
marry.'  Generally,  the  period  of  puberty  is  coa< 
sidered  to  be  the  age  at  which  both  sexes  are 
nubile.  They  are  truly  nubile,  however,  only 
when  they  are  fitted  to  procreate  healthy  and 
vigorous  children,  and  are  competent  to  discharge 
their  duties  as  parents. 

NUBIL'ITY,  NuhiVitae,  (F.)  NuhUiti;  same 
etymon.  The  state  of  being  nubile  or  marriage- 
able. 

NUBILOSUS,  Nepheloid. 

NUGES  AQUATICJS,  see  Trapa  natans— a. 
Querofis,  see  Quercus  alba. 

NUCHA,  In'ium,  (F.)  Nuqve,  The  nmkt, 
hinder  part,  or  tiope  of  the  neck.  The  part  where 
the  spinal  marrow  begins. 

Ligamen'tum  Nucha,  A  strong  ligament  tnm 
the  neck,  proceeding  fh>m  one  spinous  process  to 
another,  and  inserted  into  the  occipital  bone.  It 
is  very  strong  in  quadrupeds.  It  is  called  la 
them  Paxywaxy,  Paxwax,  and  Paekwax. 

NUCHAL  RE'GION,  Re'aio  nucha  sea  m- 
eha'lie  sen  oeeipUa'lie  in/e'rtor.  The  region  ef 
the  nucha  or  nape  of  the  neck. 

NUCISTA,  see  Myristica  moschata. 

NUCK,  CANAL  OF.  A  smaU  prolongatioa 
of  the  peritoneum  often  sent  into  the  inguioal 
canal  of  the  female  fcetus.  So  called  from  Noek, 
who  first  described  it 

NU'CLEATED,  NueUa'hu,  from  uueUut,  <a 
kernel.'  Having  a  nucleus  or  central  psrttda 
Applied  to  the  elementary  cells  of  organised  tis- 
sues ;  the  vital  properties  of  which  are  seated  ia 
the  nucleus.    See  Cytoblaat 

NUCLEATED  CELL,  see  Cytoblast 

NUCLEI  CEMBR^,  see  Finns  Cembn— ■• 
Ossei,  Ossification,  points  of— n.  Pinea,  see  Pintf 
pinea. 

NUCLEOLE,  see  Cytoblast 

NUCLEOLCLE,  see  Cytoblast 

NUCLEOLUS,  see  Cytoblast 

NUCLEUS,  see  Cytoblast— n.  Blastodervalis, 
TodU  emhryonmrir^—n.  Centralis,  Corpus  deata- 
tnm— B.  Oioateiool^  TmtU  ew^jreaaatrt^*- 


KXrCULA 


eos 


KTMPaa 


DenUtiUy  Corpus  dentatam  —  n.  Bentis,  Dental 
palp  —  n.  Encaaedy  Cyioblast  —  n.  Fimbriatns, 
Corpus  dentatam — n.  Furnnculi,  see  Furuncalua 
—  n.  Oerminal,  see  Molecale  —  n.  GerminativaB, 
see  Molecule  —  n.  01iF»,  Corpas  dentfltam  —  o. 
Ossificationisy  Oesification,  point  of — n.  Rhom- 
boidalis,  see  Corpus  dentatam.  • 

NUCULA  TERRESTRI8,  Buniam  bolbooas- 
tanum. 

KUKE,  Nucha. 

NUMERICAL  METHOD,  see  Method,  nume- 
rical. 

NUM'MULAR,  Xummula'nt.  Relating  to 
money,  from  nummiM,  '  money.'  An  epithet  ap- 
plied to  the  sputa  in  phthisis,  when  they  flatten 
at  the  bottom  of  the  vessel,  like  a  piece  of  money. 

NUMMULARIA,  Lysimachia  nummalaria. 

NUPHUR  LUTEUM,  Nymph»a  lutea. 

NUQUE,  Nucha. 

NURSE,  Sax.  nojrice,  NHtrix,  (from  nouriahf 
itself  from  nutrircy)  Tithe'nf,  Trepkou'tUf  Lac- 
faii«,  Lac'ticatUf  Nu'trientf  Theltu'trioif  Mammae 
(I.)  Nutriee,  (F.)  Nonrrict,  One  who  suckles  her 
own  child  or  another's.  One  that  has  Uie  care 
of  a  sick  person,  (F.)  Oarde-makuie. 

NuRSR,  Drt.  One  who  gives  every  care  to  a 
jhild,  but  does  not  suckle  it 

Nurse,  Wet.  A  female,  who  suckles  the  child 
of  another. 

To  '  nurte  artijicialltff  is  to  bring  up  a  child  by 
the  hand. 

NIJS,  Intellect 

NUSUS,  Disease. 

NUT,  BUTTER,  Jnglans  cinerea— n.  Cembros, 
see  Finns  cembra — n.  Physic,  Jatropha  curcas — 
n.  Pine,  see  Pinus  picea — ^n.  pistachio,  see  l^ista- 
da  vera — n.  Poison,  see  Strychnos  nux  vomica — 
n.  Purging,  see  Jatropha — n.  Rattle,  Nelumbium 
Inteum — n.  Soap,  see  Sapindus  saponaria — n. 
Tree,  Malabar,  Adbatoda — n.  Vomic,  see  Strych- 
nos nux  vomica — ^n.  Zirbel,  see  Pinus  picea. 

NUTA'TION,  Nuta'tio,  from  nutare,  'to  nod.' 
Constant  oscillation  of  the  head,  by  which  it 
moves  involuntarily  in  one  or  more  directions. 

NUTATOR  CAPITIS,  Sterno-deido-mastoi- 
deas. 

NUTMEG,  see  Myristica  moschata — ^n.  Flower, 
Nigella — n.  Liver,  Liver,  nutmeg. 

NUTRICATIO,  Nutrition. 

NUTR  ICIER,  Nutritious. 

NUTRICIUS,  Nutritious. 

NUTRIENS,  Aliment,  Nurse. 

NUTRIMEN,  Aliment 

NDTRIMEN'TAL,  NuiritMnta'lu,  Aliment al, 
AHmenta'li$f  from  iiHfn'men,  'aliment'  Having 
the  qualities  of  food  or  nutriment 

NUTRIMENTUM,  Aliment,  Pabulum. 

NUTRIT"ION,  Nntrif'to,  NutHca*tio,  Nutri*- 
tmt,  Alitu'ra,  Threpn'tftrom  nutrire,  'to  nourish.' 
Natrition  is  that  function  by  which  the  nutritive 
matter  already  elaborated  by  the  various  organic 
actions,  loses  its  own  nature,  and  assumes  that 
of  the  different  living  tissues, — to  repair  their 
losses  and  maintain  their  strength.  Sometimes 
the  word  is  used  in  a  more  extended  signification, 
to  express  the  whole  series  of  actions  by  which 
the  two  constant  movements  of  composition  and 
decomposition  are  accomplished,  in  organized 
bodies.  Nutrition,  then,  would  comprehend  di- 
gestion, absorption,  respiration,  circulation,  and 
assimilation ;  the  latter  being  nHtriiion,  properly 
BO  called,  and  being  operated  in  the  intermediate 
system  over  the  whole  of  the  body, — the  cells  of 
the  tissues  attracting  from  the  blood  the  elements 
necessary  for  their  reparation. 

NuTRinoir,  Forcr  op,  Plastic  fordb. 

1IUTRIT"I0U8,  Nutrxc"iu$,  Nu'trittve,  Alih'- 
UU,    Tro^i'mot,   Tropko'dcB,  (F.)    IfomrieUr, 


Nvtrteier.  Having  the  quality  of  nonrisUng :  M 
nutritious  food,  nutritious  lymph,' Ac 

Nutritious  or  Nutritive  Arteries,  (F.)  Ar- 
tiret  nutriciire*.  Arterial  branches  which  enter 
the  foramina  nutricia  of  long  bones,  and  pene- 
trate to  the  medullary  membrane. 

NU'TRITIVE,  Nutritious.  Also,  relating  to 
nutrition:  hence  tihe  'nutritive  fanctions,'  or 
those  that  are  concerned  in  nutrition. 

NUTRITUS,  AUment,  Nutrition. 

NUTRIX,  Mamma,  Nurse. 

NUTS,  WATER,  Nelumbium  luteum. 

NUX  AROMATICA,  see  Myristica  moschaU 
— n.  Avellana,  Corylus  avellana  (nut) — ^n.  Barba- 
densis,  Jatropha  eurcas^n.  Becuiba,  Ibioulba— 
n.  Cathartica  Americana,  Jatropha  euroas  —  n* 
Gallsd,  see  Quercus  cerris  —  n.  Jnglans,  Jnglans 
regia — n.  Medica,  Coco  of  the  Maldives — n.  Me- 
tella,  Strychnos  nux  vomica — ^n.  Methel,  Datura 
stramonium  —  n.  Moschata,  see  Myristica  mos- 
chata— n.  Myristica,  see  Myristica  moschata — n. 
Pistaeia,  see  Plstacia  vera — n.  Unguentaria,  se« 
Myristica  moschata — n.  Vomica,  Strychnos  nux 
vomica. 

NYCTALOPE,  see  Nyctalopia. 

NYCTALOPEX,  see  Nyctalopia. 

NYCTALO'PIA,  from  vv^,  'night,'  and  owrouai, 
'  I  see ;'  Parop'n*  Luei/'uffa,  N^cUUopi'ati*,  Ca^^ 
citas  diur'na,  Visut  noctur'niw,  Oxyo'pia,  Henum 
ralo'pia  (modems,)  Amhlyo'pia  ntertaui'na,  JBTe* 
meratypMo'tiSf  Pkotophob'ia,  PhotcpkobophtkaVm 
mia,  jDyto'pia  lu'mini§,  Vunu  a'erior,  NycfUdony^ 
(F.)  rue  nocturne,  AveugUment  de  Jour,  The 
faculty  of  seeing  during  the  night»  with  privation 
of  the  faculty  daring  the  day.  It  affects  both 
eyes  at  once  when  idiopathic.  Its  duration  is 
uncertain,  and  treatment  very  obscure.  It  is, 
however,  a  disease  of  nervous  irritability,  and 
one  of  excitement  of  the  visual  nerve  in  parti- 
cular. The  indications  of  cure  will  conseqnentiy 
be  r—  to  allay  direct  irritation  in  every  way ;  to 
excite  counter-irritation  by  blisters ;  and  to  gn^ 
dually  accustom  the  eye  to  the  impression  of 
Ught 

One  labouring  under  this  affection  is  called  ft 
Nyc'talope,  Nyi^talope,  Nyetalo'peXn 

NYCTALOPS,  see  Nyctalopia. 

NYCTALOPY,  Nyctalopia. 

NYCTERINUS,  Nocturnal. 

NYCTHBMERON,  see  Dies. 

NYCTHE'MERUM,  from  wf,  'night»'  and 
'v/iepa,  '  day.'  The  space  of  24  hoars,  or  of  a  day 
and  night  Certain  complaints  continae  only  so 
long. 

NYCTOBADIA,  Somnambulism. 

NYCTOBASIS,  Somnambolism. 

NYCTOBATESIS,  Somnambulism. 

NYCTOBATIA,  Somnambulism. 

NYCTOTYPHLOSIS,  Hemeralopia. 

NYGMA,  Wound,  punctured. 

NYGMATICUM  EMPLASTRUM,  Bmplaa- 
tmm  resinas. 

NYMPHA,  Clitoris. 

NYMPRfi,  from  w^^fi,  'a  water  nymph.' 
AUb  inter^nm  mino*re»  elitor'idi*,  Carun'culie  eti- 
tteula'retf  AUb  mino'ree,  A.  tnulie'bree  mino'rea, 
OriHa  eliior^idie,  OoUi^uli  vagi'na,  Myrtochi'la, 
Myrtoeheil'ide9f  Labia  mino'ra  sen  inter^na,  L, 
puden'di  mtao'ra,  (F.)  Nymphee,  Petitee  livree. 
Two  membranous  folds,  which  arise  fh)m  the 
lateral  parts  of  the  prepuce  of  the  clitoris,  and 
descend  on  the  inner  sarCaoe  of  the  labia  m^jora; 
terminating,  by  becoming  gradually  thinner, 
about  the  middle  of  the  eireomference  of  the  ori- 
fice of  the  vagina.  They  are  formed  each  of  two 
folds  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  vnlva;  and 
contain,  in  their  substance,  a  thin  layer  of  spongy, 
erectile  tissue.    Their  use  seemi  to  be, — no^  M 


KTMPHJB  ALBA 


004 


OBFUSOATIO 


onoe  mippofledy  to  direct  the  course  of  the 
urine,  which  notion  gare  rise  to  their  name,  but 
to  fftTOur  the  elongation  and  dilatation  of  the 
Tagina  in  pregnancy  and  labour. 

The  word  mft^ti,  Nymphl,  has  also  been  used 
synonymouslj  wiUi  clitoris  by  Oribasius,  Aetius, 
Ac. 

NTMPHJi'A  ALBA,  Leuconympha'a,  Nenu'- 
pharf  Mteroleueonympha'af  CaHa'lia  tpeeio'ta, 
White  Water  Lily,  (F.)  Ninuphar  blanc.  Nat. 
Ord,  Ranunculacesd.  Sex.  Syet.  Polyandria  Mo- 
nogynia.  Formerly  employed  as  a  demulcent, 
antaphrodisiao,  emoUient>  and  slightly  anodyne 
remedy. 

Ntmphjea  IiTDiCA,  K.  nclumbo  —  n.  Mi^or 
lutea,  N.  Intea. 

Ntm PH^A  Lu'tea,  N.  major  lutea,  N.  umbiU- 
ea'liif  Nuphur  lu'teumf  Nenu'phar  luteaf  Nvpho- 
aanthue  vulya'ritf  Yellow  Water  Lily,  (F.)  JVi^ntt- 
p^r  jaunt.     Used  for  the  same  purposes. 

Nymphjba  Nelum'bo,  Faha  JSffvptiaca,  Cy'- 
amu8  jEffypt%a<:u9,  Nymphtt'a  In'aica;  Pontic 
or  uEgyptian  Bean,  The  fruit  of  this  is  eaten 
raw  in  Egypt  and  sopne  of  the  neighbouring 
countries ;  and  is  considered  to  be  tonic  and  as- 
tringent. 

Ntmphjb'a  Odora'ta,  Sweet-ecented  Water 
Lilyf  Sweet  water  lily.  White  pond  lily.  Toad 
Lily,  Cow  Cabbage,  Water  Cabbage,  (F.)  Nenu- 
phar odorant.  An  indigenous  plant,  growing  in 
most  parts  of  the  United  States  in  fresh  water 
ponds,  and  on  the  borders  of  streams,  and  having 
large  white,  beautiful,  sweet-scented  flowers. 
The  root  is  very  astringent  and  bitter.  It  is 
sometimes  made  into  a  poultice  and  used  as  a 
discutient 

Nymphjba  Uitbilicalib,  N.  lutea. 

NYMPHB,  ClitorU. 

NYMPHE8,  Nymphffl. 

NYMPHPTIS;  from  vv/i^iy,  'the  clitoris,'  and 
Uie,  denoting  inflammation.  Epiderrhi'tit,  In- 
fiamma'tio  Clitor'idie.  Inflammation  of  the 
clitoris. 

NTMPHOCLUIA,  Nymphomania. 

NYMPHOMA'NIA,  from  yv/i^n,  <  a  bride,'  and 


fiavta,  '  ftiry ;'  Furor  uteri'nut,  Uteroma'mia,  Lag* 
ne'eie  furor  feminV nut,  Metroma'nia,  ^EdaeogaP* 
galue,  jEdofogarvi'mue,  Thelygon*ia,  Erotoma'uia^ 
jEdaioma'nia,  Aidoioma'nia,    Melancho'lia    «f#- 
rVna,    Nymphoclu'ia,    Sympto'ma   tmrpitu'diuie, 
Androma'nia,  Gynacoma'nia,  3Iackloe'ynf,  Ente» 
lipathVa^    Tenti'go  rene'rea,  Hyrteroma'nioj  Sa* 
lac'Htae  vulva,  Cteri  pruri'tue,  Brachu'na,  Ara^~ 
con,  Arta'tuin,  (Entruma'nia,  (F.)  Nympkomanie, 
Fureur  utfrine.     An   irresistible   and  insatiable 
desire,  in  females,  for  the  venereal  act.    It  occurs 
in  those  particularly,  who  possess  a  nervous  tem- 
perament, and  vivid  imagination,  especially  if 
excited  by  improper  language,  masturbation,  Ae» 
Its  course,  as  described,  is  as  follows.     In  the 
commencement,  the  snfiereris  a  prey  to  perpetual 
contests  between  feelings  of  modesty  and  impetu- 
ous desire.    At  an  after  period,  she  abandons 
herself  to  the  latter,  seeking  no  longer  to  resitrain 
them.     In  the  last  stage  the  obscenity  is  disgusW 
ing;  and  the  mental  alienation,  for  such  it  is, 
becomes  complete.     The  treatment  consists  in  the 
use  of  the  same  means  as  are  required  in  the  sa- 
tyriasis of  man.    When  the  mental  alienation  is 
complete,  solitude  is  indispensable. 

NYMPHON'CUS,  from  w/t^9,  'the  nympha,' 
and  oYK9i,  *  a  tumour.'  A  morbid  tumefaction  of 
the  nymphsB. 

NYMPHOT'OMY,  Nymphotom'ioj  Nympha'- 
rum  Sec'tio,  from  w/i^iy,  '  nympha,'  and  rr/iMt», 
'  to  cut'  An  operation,  known  and  practised  f<tf 
a  long  time,  which  consists  in  the  excision  of  the 
nymphfc.  The  operation  is  had  recourse  to,  when 
they  are  attacked  with  scirrhus,  cancer,  fungus, 
or  gangrene ;  or  when  they  are  so  large  as  to  in- 
terfere with  walking  or  coition.  Nymphi/tomy  ij 
the  circumcision  of  the  female.  It  is  practised  in 
some  countries. 

Some  authors  have  used  the  term  Nympkotomy 
for  amputation  of  the  clitoris. 

NYPHOZANTHUS  VULGARIS,  Nymphaa 
lutea. 

NYSTAG'MUS.  A  partial  roUtory  movement 
of  the  eyeball  from  side  to  side.  Also,  Coma  vigiL 

NYXIS,  Puncture. 


0. 


OAK,  BLACK,  Querous  tinotoria — o.  Common, 
Quercus  robur — o.  Jerusalem,  Chenopodium  bo- 
trys — 0.  Lungs,  Lichen  pulmonarius— o.  Poison, 
Rbux  toxicodendron  —  o.  Red,  Quercus  rubra 
montana — o.  Sea,  Fucns  vesiculosus^.  Spanish, 
Quercus  rubra  montana — o.  White,  Quercus  alba. 

OARIOCYESIS,  Pregnancy,  ovarian. 

OARION,  Ovary. 

OARION'CUS,  Oariophy'ma,  Ora'rttim  tu'mi- 
dum,  Tumor  Ova'rii,  from  uapiov,  'the  ovarium,' 
and  oycof,  '  swelling.'    Ovarian  tumour. 

0  A  R 1 0  P  A  R  B  C'T  A  M  A,  Oophoraux'i,  from 
oapiov,  'ovarium,'  and  va^Kruvtiv,  'to  extend.' 
Enlargement  of  the  ovary. 

OARIORRHEX'IS,  from  ttaptov,  'ovarium,' 
and  pn^if,  'rupture.'  Ruptu'ra  Ova'rii,  Rupture 
of  the  ovary. 

OARIOT'OMY,  OaHotom'ia,  Ovariotom'ia, 
Ovariot'omy,  finm  «apiov, '  the  ovarium,'  and  T»/iiy, 
'incision.'  The  operation  for  removing  the 
ovary. 

OARI'TIS,  Odphori'tia,  OoriUit,  InJlamma'Ho 
Ova'rii,  Ovari'tit,  (F.)  Injlammation  de  VOvaire, 
from  «Mf««v,  <  the  ovariam/  and  %ti§,  the  termina- 


tion denoting  inflammation.  Inflammation  of  iIm 
ovarium. 

OARIUM,  Ovary. 

OARTIIROC'ACfi,  formed  by  contraction  fiom 
omo-arthroeace.  Said  to  be  used  by  Rust  to  de- 
signate inflammation  of  the  8Ci4>nlo-hameral  ar- 
ticular surfaces.  —  Nysten. 

OATMEAL,  see  Avena. 

OATS,  Avena. 

OBAUDITIO,  Baryecoia. 

OBAUDITUS,  Baryecoia. 

OBCiECATIO,  C«citae. 

OBDORMIT^IO,  from  oh,  and  dormio,  'to 
sleep.'  The  state  of  the  limbs  being  aaleep.  St*- 
por  ar'tuum, 

OBDUCTIO,  Antopsia  cadaverica  legalis. 

OBELiSA  RAPHE,  Sagittal  suture. 

OBESITAS,  Polysarcia— o.  Colli,  Struma  adi. 
posa — o.  Nimia,  Pimelosis — o.  Yiscerom,  Phyi- 
conia  adiposa. 

OBisiT£,  Polyearcia. 

OBESITY^  Polysarcia. 
OBESUS,  Corpulent 
OBFUSCATIO,  Amaoroiif. 


0BITU8 


605 


OBUTBRATIO 


OBITXTS,  Beftth. 

OBJECT'IVE  CONB.    The  cone  of  light  pro- 
eeeding  from  an  object,  the  apex  of  which  ia  on 
the  object,  and  the  base  on  the  cornea. 
Objectite  Sensations,  see  Sensation. 
OBLINITIO,  Inunction. 
OBLIQUES  OhU'qutu,  Any  thing  inclined,  or 
which  deviates  from  the  vertical  line.    Anato- 
mista  have  given  this  name  to  certain  mascles, 
which  have  an  oblique  direction  as  regards  the 
plane  that  divides  the  body  into  two  equal  and 
symmetrical  halves.     These  are : — 

Oblique  Muscles  of  the  Abdoven.  They 
are  two  in  number,  and  distinguished  into:  1 
Obliqutu  Exter'nuMj  Abdom'imt,  0,  detcen'dent 
exfer'ntM,  0.  deacenderu,  0.  major ,  (F.)  Jlio-pubo 
co9to-ahdom'inalf  CoHto-abdom'inal  (Ch.),  Chrand 
ohUqHtf  Oblique  exteme.  One  of  the  broadest 
muscles  of  the  body.  It  is  situate  at  the  lateral 
and  anterior  part  of  the  abdomen ;  and  is  flat  and 
quadrilateral.  It  is  attached,  (i6ove,  to  the  outer 
surface  and  lower  edge  of  the  7  or  8  last  ribs : 
heloWf  to  the  anterior  third  of  the  external  lip  of 
the  crista  ilii :  6«/bre,  it  terminates  at  the  linea 
alba  by  means  of  a  broad  and  strong  aponeurosis, 
which  covers  the  rectus,  and  presents  towards  its 
inferior  part  two  very  solid  fibrous  fasciculi, 
which  are  inserted,  —  the  one  at  the  symphysis, 
the  other  at  the  spine  of  the  pubis,  —  under  the 
name  of  PiUar*  of  the  Abdominal  Ring.  These 
pillars  leave  between  them  an  opening,  which 
forms  the  inferior  orifice  of  the  inguinal  canal. 
The  obliquus  extemus  abdominis  depresses  the 
libs,  and  carries  them  backwards  during  a  strong 
expiration.  It  impresses  on  the  chest  a  move- 
ment of  rotation,  and  bends  the  thorax  upon  the 
pelvis,  and  conversely.  It  contracts,  also,  the  ab- 
dominal cavity.  2.  Obliqwte  Inter' nua  Abdomi- 
minie,  M.  aecii'vigf  0,  aecendena,  0.  minor f  0,  in- 
terHti9f  0.  aecendene  intemue,  (F.)  llio-lombo-coeto- 
abdominal,  Hio-abdominal  (Ch.),  Mtucle  petit 
oblique  ou  oblique  in^me,  is  broad,  especially 
before;  thin,  and  irregularly  quadrilateral,  like 
the  preceding,  beneath  which  it  is  situate.  It  is 
attached,  above,  to  the  inferior  edge  of  the  carti- 
lages of  the  5th,  4th,  3d,  and  2d  false  ribs  ,*  below, 
to  the  anterior  two-thirds  of  the  interstice  of  the 
crista  ilii,  to  the  posterior  part  of  the  crural  arch, 
and  to  the  pubis ;  behind,  to  the  spinous  processes 
of  the  last  two  lumbar  vertebra?,  and  to  those  of 
the  first  two  portions  of  the  sacrum ;  before,  to 
the  linea  alba.  Its  upper  fibres  run  obliquely  up- 
wards and  forwards ;  the  middle  are  horizontal ; 
and  the  lower  pass  obliquely  downwards  and 
forwards. 

These  last,  in  the  male,  are  dragged  down 
through  the  inguinal  ring,  when  the  testicle  des- 
cends, and  form  the  two  fasciculi  of  the  cremastor. 
The  obliquus  internus  resembles  the  0.  exter- 
Bas  in  function. 

Oblique  Muscles  or  the  Eye,  Amato'riit  Cir- 
eumatjen'tea,  Rotato'rea  Oe'uli,  are  two  in  number. 
They  are  distinguished  into :  1.  Obliquut  Superior 
Ocnlif  Amato'riue  mue'culuef  Trochlea'ri»f  Troch- 
leu'tor,  Obliquue  major,  Cireumduetio'nia  op'i/ex, 
Longie'eimue  oc'nli,  (F.)  Optico-trochlei  ecUroti- 
cien.  Grand  trockUateur  (Ch.),  (hand  oblique  de 
Vveil,  0.  eupfrieur  de  Voeil,  Amoureux  (MueeUf)  is 
situate  at  the  inner  and  upper  part  of  the  orbit. 
It  is  small,  round,  fusiform,  and  reflected  upon 
itself  in  the  middle  of  its  course.  Behind,  it  is 
attached  to  the  inside  of  the  foramen  opticum  ,* 
and  when  it  arrives  opposite  the  internal  orbitar 
process,  it  becomes  a  small,  round  tendon,  which 
slides  in  a  cartilaginous  pulley  fixed  to  the  os 
frontis,  and  is  reflected,  at  an  acute  angle,  to  pro- 
ceed downwards  and  outwards,  and  to  attach 
itself  to  the  outer  and  back  part  of  the  globe  of 


the  eye.  This  muscle  carries  the  globe  of  the  eye 
forwards  and  inwards,*  making  it  experience  a 
movement  of  rotation,  which  directs  the  pupil 
downwards  and  inwards.  This  is  conceived  to  be 
an  involuntary  muscle  as  well  as  the  next.  In 
sleep,  according  to  Sir  C.  Bell,  when  the  power 
over  the  straight  or  voluntary  muscles  of  the 
organ  is  nearly  lost,  the  eye  is  given  up  to  the 
oblique  muscles,  which  lodge  the  transparent  cor- 
nea under  the  upper  eyelid.  At  the  approach  of 
death,  the  same  thing  is  observable ;  hence,  the 
turning  up  of  the  eye,  at  such  a  time,  is  not  an 
evidence  of  agony  or  suffering,  but  of  insensibi- 
lity. 2.  Obli'quue  In/e'rior  Oc'uli,  0.  minor  oeulif 
(F.)  Maxillo-aclfroticien,  Petit  TrochUatenr  (Ch.), 
Petit  oblique  ou  oblique  infirieur  de  Foeil,  is  situ- 
ate at  the  anterior  and  inferior  part  of  the  orbit. 
It  is  flat  and  attached  to  the  inner  and  anterior 
part  of  the  orbitar  surface  of  the  superior  maxil- 
lary bone,  on  the  outside  of  the  lachrymal  gutter; 
from  thence  it  passes  outwards  and  backwards, 
and  terminates  by  an  aponeurosis,  at  the  poste- 
rior and  inner  part  of  the  globe  of  the  eye.  It 
carries  the  globe  of  the  eye  inwards  and  forwards; 
and  directs  the  pupil  upwards  and  outwards. 

Oblique  Muscles  op  the  Head.  These  are 
two  in  number.  1.  Obliqun*  Superior  Cap'iti; 
0.  minor  eapitie,  (F.)  Trachflo-atlotdo-oeeipital, 
Atloido-eoue-maetoidien  (Ch.),  Muecle  oblique  tw 
perior  ou  petit  oblique  de  la  tite.  This  muscle  is 
situate  at  the  sides  of,  and  behind,  the  articula- 
tion of  the  head :  it  is  flat  and  attached,  on  the 
one  hand,  to  the  top  of  the  transverse  process  of 
the  atlas ;  and,  on  the  other,  terminates  at  the  oc- 
cipital bone,  beneath  the  inferior  curved  line,  and 
sometimes,  also,  at  the  mastoid  region  of  the  tem- 
poral bone.  It  extends  the  head,  —  Inclining  it 
to  one  side.  2.  Obliquus  Inferior  Capitie,  Obli- 
quue  major,  (F.)  Spini-axoldo-traehili-atliAdienf 
Axotdo-atloidien  (Ch.),  Oblique  infirieur  on 
grand  oblique  de  la  tite,  is  situate  at  the  posta- 
rior  part  of  the  neck  and  head.  It  is  round,  fusi- 
form ;  attached  to  the  spinous  process  of  the  axis, 
and  proceeds  to  terminate  behind  and  below  the 
summit  of  the  transverse  process  of  the  atlas.  It 
impresses,  on  the  first  vertebra  and  the  head,  a 
movement  of  rotation,  which  turns  the  face  to  one 
side. 

Oblique  Prooesses,  see  Vertebrse. 

OBLIQUE  EXTERNE,  Obliquus  extemus 
abdominis  —  o.  Grand,  Obliquus  extemus  abdo- 
minis— o.  Grand  de  raeil,  Obliquus  superior  oca- 
\i  —  o.  Grand  de  la  tite,  Obliquus  inferior  capitis 
—  o.  Infirieur  de  ropil,  Obliquus  inferior  oculi  — 
o.  Infirieur  de  la  tite,  Obliquus  inferior  capitis— 
o.  Interne,  Obliquus  internus  abdominis — o.  Petit, 
Obliquus  internus  abdominis  —  o.  Petit  de  Vceil, 
Obliquus  inferior  oculi  —  o.  Petit  de  la  tite,  Obli- 
quus superior  oculi  —  o.  Supirieur  de  Voeil,  Obli- 
quus superior  oculi^-o.  Supirieur  de  la  tite,  Obli- 
quus superior  capitis. 

OBLIQUITE  DE  LA  MATRICE,  Retrover- 
sio  uteri. 

OBLIQUUS  ASCENDENS,  0.  intemus  abdo- 
minis —  0.  Auris,  Laxator  tympanl  —  o.  Descen- 
dens  extemus,  0.  extemus  abdominis — o.  Major, 
0.  extemus  abdominis,  0.  inferior  capitis,  0.  sn- 
perior  oculi — o.  Minor,  0.  intemus  abdominis  — 
o.  Minor  capitis,  0.  superior  capitis  —  o.  Minor 
oculi,  0.  inferior  oculi. 

OBLIT'ERATED,  Oblitera'tue;  from  oWtte- 
rare,  'to  efljetce,'  (litertt,  'letters.'?)  A  vessel  or 
duct  is  said  to  be  obliterated,  when  its  parietea 
have  approximated  and  contracted  such  an  adhe- 
sion to  each  other  that  the  cavity  has  completely 
disappeared. 

OBLITERATIO  COMPLETA,  Hapantismu. 


-■  OBLIVIO.  Amneaiu— o.  laen,  Lethwgy. 
K^BLOBIUM.  Aotilobium. 

PB'OLUS,  QHofnial.  AweigbttifSorlOgTBUig. 

nBSCSSX  PARTES,  Ocuiul  oriana. 

MBSCVRCISSEMEST  DE  LA  VVB.  C»lixo. 

''OBSEBVA'TION,  OUerm-iJa,  (frum  ot,  lud 
■  ■  keep,'  B.  g,  in  «^bt)  Tcrt'ii;  S^m- 
,_  .  .  AototMuniniogiitbuigbyrBBuo* 
at  Ills  cilcmal  sense).  Thia  wgrd  ii  employed  in 
Mvcral  uoeputiuui.  It«xpceBBi» — 1.  Theutiiin 
of  abatrviag  —  2.  The  rtgzicnle  of  knonledgi, 
ftffordcd  bj  obtervfttign.  In  Frenob— bul  not  in 
Snglisb — it  [DSitna  tha  enic  or  hUtury  of  the  pbo 
,a  proBonwd  hj  ■  patient  in  die  couiee  of  i 


OOOIPITAL 

1.   on    the   oootiary,   the  ohuntST  MlJ  I 

1  frnm  iLe  rpigaelric  or  tbe  riar»l,  ild».  I 

la  obliijuelj'  innorda,  behind  tbc  »  ptUi,  I 

p  ubtonUir  fununpn-     Al  iIa  eiif  ■ —  *»— ■ 

1,  Ibe  wUr7  divide*  into  tvo  b 

pawltrinr  sud  an  antei-iur,  which  Mt  _ 

^^  Iho  nuwloi  ef  ibe  uilerior  Md  nperiui  M  fl 

if  the  thigh.  .■ 

OBTDRt'tOB   FoitA'Kiii,  /ura'aua  DMnM| 


duthod  of,  Nu- 


OBSEJl Virion,  Cm. 
Derieal  method. 

OBSTBT'RIC,  Ob.M'ricm;  suae  atynion  i 
olMleliict.  ReUUng  or  appertaining  to  obstetric 
-_ U  ' ob*latrid  auBooitution/  'ob4telric  eiplctrj 

OsBTRTRtc  CnAia,  Labour- ohair 

OBSTBTRtCAVB,  AdConcheur. 

OBSTET'BICS,  from  ObiUlrix,  'a  midwlfi 
Tttal-ogs,  Toeoi-osg.  JUaiei'a,  Matei'a,  «a 
Maeet'Hea  afw.  Am  uhtltl 
Ot-U'ln^iu.     The  art  of  midnifery.    Uidiri 

OBSXBTRICY,  Obatetriea. 
OBSTiTRIQUB.  Ohrtetrion. 
OBeTETRIS,  MldKife. 
068TIPATI0,   OonitlpBtion  —  a.  TaDSBmus, 

Obhth-atio,  sea  Hump. 

OBSTIPITAB,  TurliffolUs— 0.  CapiEii  sen  CoUi, 
trortienllis. 

0B8TBOCTIO,  Emphrniia,  Slegnodi— o.  Al. 
»i,  Conatipalion— o.  DnctOa. " 


.,  in  the  anterior  nail  of  U> 


■uhAToR   LiDUEST   DB   Menttin,  A 
mrvibraHt,  ii  a  Gbntua  mcruWaBe,  fliidq 
bole  eitoumferenH  o!  the  cbLnrtiur  fa 
;ieept  abuTe,  where  ae  opeoiogte...  .  . 

uaage  of  iheTCtaela  and  nerru  of  tht  «M 


■iferj 


illiided  into 

a.  Obtvranr  Ezitr'nH 
dioHlfritn,  Som-pnIn-.i-lr 


c  thigh. 


ehed.  oi 


s  broad,  flat,  and  to 


'  o.  Due 


i 


0.  InMatinalia,  Conatipiktion  —  o.  Reoti  Spastisa, 
Strloture  of  the  Rectum,  ipaamodiD  —  o.  Puli 
BBm  pllaltoaa  febrilll.  Peripneumonia  notha. 

OBSTRUCTION  OP  THE  INTESTINES. 
Enteremphraiit. 

Ofi'STRUBNS,  from  otilnw,  {ob,  and  dr 
'tn  build/}  'I  atop  Dp  hj  baildjng againit.'    Op- 
pHali'tutM     A  medicine  which  oioaea  the  orifioefl 

OBETUPEFAc'lENTIA.  NareotiuL 

OBTONDAJiT,  Obtandena. 

OBTUHESCENIIA,  Mnlibu. 

OBTDN'DENS,  (F.)  Ofcfonrfuel,  from  otinn- 
dtrt  (ni  andlBiuiire,  'to  beat,')  'luheataguiust,' 
and  tbcToforo  to  blanl  the  edge.  An  epithet 
applied  to  remadiea  tliat  ware  euppoicd,  accord- 
ing to  an  erroneooa  theory,  to  be  poaaeaaed  of  the 
power  of  blunting  the  aurimunj  of  the  humoun. 
A  demuteeot  ia  oue  of  theae. 

OBT0RAMENTUM,  Emphragina. 

OBTORATEUR  DH  PALAIS,  PiJale,  arti- 
Sdal. 

OBTDRATIO,  Euiphraiis. 

OBTORATOR,  OMi.rnln'n-M,(P,)  OilNroleiir, 
from  otlurarc,  'to  cloae,'  'atop  up  the  entrance.' 
A  name  given  to  lercral  parU. 

OBtnaATDH  Ahtibt,  Anrriik  abtaralo'ria,  A. 
libtHralrije,{V.)Sa«:pubio/emBraU(pb.),Amrt 
obiHratria,  ariaes,  moat  commonly,  from  the  lij- 
pogutric.  It  ia,  bowersr,  fraiiueotlj  given  off 
froio  the  epigagtrio;  a  matter  of  imporlancetobe 
dewraiiDed  in  ca<ea  of  fcmunJ  hernia.  Of  500 
obtumtoc  arleriea  examined  by  Mr.  J.  Cloijaet. 
348  were  tnruiihed  by  the  hypogaalrio,  and  152 
by  the  epIgMlrio  or  eroraL  When  it  uriBCa  from 
thehypogiutric,  it  puaea  fnrwHrda  and  outwu-d«, 
ond  then  Innia  horiiontally  into  tbe  oavilyof  the 
pelvia,  to  isaae  from  Ihia  cavity  by  the  opening 
jia  M  th(  Dppei  put  of  Iha  obtonttoT  membrane. 


surface  of  the  as  pabi^  lo  that 

and  lo  tbe  auierior  enriaoe  of  the  obtantoili| 

ment.     Its  Betfay  flbrcs  o  „       ' 

■bidh  proeeedt  to  be  iaacrted  at  the  tcMarM 

of  the  cavity  of  the  great  tr    " 

da  rotatea  the  thigh  ontwa 

b.  Oblumtar  infer'ntu,  JfrimptVKt,  A 
Iiara-ptlria-lmJiaiiiMen,  Somr-pnUihln 
ritH  inlerne  (Ch.)  ia  aealed,  almoM  enUrd;.tll| 

polvla.    Itsritc*  ftom  the  ianet  ft-" ' 

obturator  ligament,  and  fi 


of  Ih 


com  ereuw^ 


a  Ibe  p 
e  oblnralur  lb 


running  between  the  two  porlieDB  of  Ibt  pi 
into  the  cavity  at  the  root  of  Iho  greit  Wt 
l«i;  oiler  having  tomed  npon  tbotseUini,*^ 
forms  for  It  a  kind  of  pulley.  This  D  "  ' 
rotslss  the  thigh  outward*. 

OaTURATOR  NcKVE,  /foiu-jiub'a-/tmarQl,{Ol 
proceeds  principally  ftom  tbe  !d  and  3d  In 
aerrcB.  It  deaecnd*  into  tbe  pelrls;  plMJ 
obturator  foramen;  gijea  bmnctiee  lo  Ue<M 
rator  muaclcs,  and  divldee,  beUnd  tb*  li' 


OUTtllATUI 

moment  ai 


itemufl  and  Uiird  al 


has,  ordinarily,  ibtMMM 
theartery.  It  <s  eomBoa,  b«M% 

ling  from  tbe  epigaetrla;  wUUal 
corrcjponding  artery  prfloeeda  from  tti  Syp"^' 


ciprriL  ASTEHr.     This  arieei  (Mb  OaftM 
■  part  of  the  external  carolid.  bntalt^J^ 
purotii     It  procooda  backward*,  r 
"lO  rausloid  prneeis  itnd  the  tram 
r  the  aUas;  reaobet  the  orcipiul 
idCB  into  two  bnuiehea,  which  i 

'  1  to  lhen«gbbiiariDginii»de>tndIi{tB*' 


OO0IPITI17M 


607 


0CIMX7M 


Occip'iTAL  Bora,  0»  oeeip'Uis  Ma  ceeipWii  feu 
oecipita'U,  Om  tpk^no  bcuila'rif  Of  mtmo'riiB,  0* 
nervo'tuoif  0*  banla'ri,  0§  proroff  0*  pyx't'dia  §evL 
ttjctutn  era'nii  eeu  lambdoi'det  seu  lambtUB  sea 
lauda  sea  puppU  sea  nervo'tum  wn^bro'fum,  sea 
pelvicepkaVicumy  (F.)  Oa  oceipiuU,  ia  situate  at 
the  posterior  and  inferior  part  of  the  oraninm, 
which  it  assists  in  forming.  It  is  flat,  symmetri- 
eal«  and  curved  upon  itself.  It  presents,  1.  An 
cecipital  or  poaterior  aurfaee,  which  is  couTeXi 
and  has,  upon  the  median  line,  the  bcuilary  tur- 
/aee,  the  foramen  maffnunif  through  which  passes 
the  spinal  marrow  with  its  membranes  and  ves- 
sels,— the  ejcternal  occipital  create  the  external  oc- 
cipital protuberance  ;  and,  at  the  sides>  the  ujtper 
curved  linCf  large  rough  arched  ridge  or  tranaverae 
arch  or  linea  aeinieireulariaf  the  lotoer  curved  line, 
the  poaten'or  condyloid  foaaa,  the  condylea  for  the 
articulation  of  this  bone  with  the  atlas ;  and  the 
amterior  condyloid  foaaoi,  pierced  bj  a  foramen 
for  the  passage  of  the  ninth  pair  of  nerves.  2.  A 
cerebral  or  anterior  aur/ace.  On  the  median  line 
are:  the  baeilary  foaaa,  the  inner  orifice  of  the 
foramen  magnum,  the  intem<U  occipital  creat,  the 
internal  occipital  protuberance,  the  cruciform 
apine ;  a  channel,  which  lodges  the  termination 
of  the  straight  sinus,  and  on  each  side,  the  oect- 

fiital  foaaa  distinguished  into  auperior  or  cere- 
ral,  and  inferior  or  cerebelloua,  and  separated  by 
a  groove  which  lodges  the  lateral  sinus.  3.  The 
surfaces  of  the  occipital  bone  are  separated  by 
four  ridges  and  four  angles.  The  two  superior 
edges  are  articulated  with  the  parietal  bones ;  the 
two  lower  join  the  temporal ;  uid  the  anterior 
angle,  under  the  name  baailary  proceaa,  is  onited 
to  the  sphenoid. 

The  occipital  bone  is  developed  from  four 
points  of  ossification;  and  sometimes  from  a 
greater  number. 

Occipital  Muscle,  Oceipita'lia.  Many  ana- 
tomists have  given  this  name  to  the  posterior 
fSuciculus  of  the  occipito-frontalis. 

Occipital  Nbryb,  Sub-occipital  nerve,  (P.) 
Premiere  paire  trachilienne  (Ch.),  jN'erf  occipital 
on  aoua  occipital.  It  arises  from  the  upper  part 
of  the  spinal  marrow  by  eight  or  ten  filaments, 
anited  in  two  fasciculi.  Thus  formed,  it  passes 
between  the  foramen  magnum  and  the  posterior 
arch  of  the  atlas ;  and,  at  this  place,  forms  a  long 
ganglion,  afterwards  dividing  into  two  branches. 
Of  these,  the  anterior,  which  is  long  and  small, 
makes  a  turn  above  the  transverse  process  of  the 
atlas,  and  forms  an  anastomotic  noose  with  a 
branch  of  the  second  cervical  nerve.  The  poaie- 
rior  branch,  larger  and  shorter,  divides  into  seven 
or  eight  branches,  which  are  distributed  to  the 
muscles  of  the  upper  and  back  part  of  the  neck. 

Occipital  Region,  Occiput 

Occipital  Vein.  Its  roots  follow  exactly  the 
course  of  the  branches  of  the  artery,  and  unite 
into  a  single  trunk,  which  opens  into  Uie  internal 
jugular  vein,  and  sometimes  into  the  axtemaL 

OCCIPITIUM,  Occiput 

OCCIP'ITO  -  A  T '  L  0 1 D,  Occipito  -  atloldeua, 
(P.)  Occipito-atlotdien,  That  which  has  refer- 
ence to  the  occiput  and  atlas. 

Occipito-Atloid  Articulation  is  the  articu- 
lation of  the  condyles  of  the  occipital  bone  with 
the  superior  articular  cavities  of  Uie  atlas.  It  is 
strengthened  by  two  ligaments;  the  one  anterior, 
Che  other  poaterior,  called  occipito-atloid  liga- 
menta :  the  one  extends  from  the  anterior,  the 
other  from  the  posterior,  arch  of  the  atlas,  to  the 
corresponding  portion  of  the  circumference  of  the 
ibramen  magnum. 

OCCIP'ITO-AX'OID,  Occi^to-axoldeua,  (P.) 
OccipitO'Oxoidien.  That  which  relates  to  the 
occipital  bone  and  the  axis  or  second  vertebra. 


OooiPiTO-AzoiD  Abticulation  IS  the  connex- 
ion of  the  occipital  bone  with  the  axis  or  second 
vertebra,  although  these  bones  are  not  really  ar- 
ticulated, but  are  merely  retained  in  apposition 
by  three  strong  ligaments,  the  posterior  of  which 
is  called  the  oceipito-axoid,  and  the  two  others 
odontoid. 

OCCIPITO-PRONTA'LIS,  Digaa'tricua  era'- 
nii, Epicra'niua,  Fronta'lia  et  oceipitalia.  The 
nugority  of  anatomiiBts  call  by  this  name  the 
whole  of  the  fleshy  plane,  with  the  epicranial  or 
coronal  aponeurosis,  (see  Calotte,)  which  covors 
the  head  from  the  occiput  to  the  forehead.  It  is 
attached,  by  its  posterior  fasciculus,  to  the  two 
outer  thirds  of  the  upper  curved  line  of  the  oeei^ 
pltal  bone,  and  to  the  outer  surface  of  the  mas- 
toid portion  of  the  temporal ;  and,  by  its  anterior 
fasciculus,  it  terminates  at  Uie  eyebrow,  where  it 
becomes  confounded  with  the  superciliaris,  pyrft- 
midalis  nasi,  and  orbicularis  palpebrarum. 

The  occipito-frontalis,  by  the  contraction  of  its 
anterior  fasciculus,  draws  forward  a  part  of  the 
integuments  of  the  cranium.  It  wrinkles  the 
skin  of  the  forehead  transversely,  and  may,  also 
contribute  to  open  the  eye  by  its  decussation  with 
the  orbicularis  palpebrarum.  The  posterior  fas- 
ciculus of  the  muscle  draws  backwards  a  part  of 
the  skin  of  the  cranium,  and  assists  in  stretching 
the  common  aponeurosis. 

OCOIP'ITO-MBNINGE'AL.  That  which  be- 
longs  to  the  occipital  bone,  and  to  the  meninge 
or  dura  mater. 

OcciPrro-MBNiNQBAL  Artbkt,  in  Chaussier's 
nomenclature,  is  a  branch  of  the  vertebral,  given 
off  to  the  dura  mater  at  its  entrance  into  the 
cranium. 

OCCIPUT,  Occipit'ium,  Regio  oceipita'lia.  In'- 
ion,  from  ob,  and  caput,  Opiathocra'nium,  Opia- 
thoceph'alon,  Prora,  Occipi'tium.  The  back  part 
of  the  head,  formed  by  the  occipital  bone. 

Occiput,  Soft,  Craniotabes. 

OCCLU'SION,  Occlu'aio,  Myci,  from  occlu-  ' 
dere,  *  to  shut  up.'  Sometimes  this  word  signi- 
fies, simply,  the  transient  approximation  of  the 
edges  of  a  natural  opening — the  oee^unow  of  the 
eyelida,  for  example;  at  others  it  is  synonymous 
with  imperforation,  as  occluaion  of  the  pupil, 
vagina,  Ac. 

OCCULT  DISEASES,  see  Latent 

OCHEMA,  Vehicle. 

OCHETEUMATA,  Nares. 

OCHETOS,  Canal. 

OCHEUS,  Scrotum. 

OCHLE'SIS,  from  o^Xo;,  'a  crowd.'  A  term, 
applied  by  Dr.  George  Gregory  to  a  morbid  con- 
dition induced  by  the  crowding  together  of  dok 
persons  under  one  roof. 

OCHREA  RUBRA,  Hssmatites. 

OCURIASIS,  Palehess. 

OCHROMA,  Paleness. 

OCHROPYRA,  Fever,  yellow. 

OCHROTES,  Paleness. 

OCHROTYPHUS,  Fever,  yellow. 

OCHTHODES,  Callous. 

OCIMUM  ADSCENDENS,  0.  Basilicum. 

Oci'mum  BasuC'icum,  0.  adaeen'dena  seu  pilo'' 
aum  seu  racemo'aum,  Baail'icum,  Beren'daroa, 
Baail'icum  maiua,  B,  citra'tum,  Oci'mum  citra'tum, 
Common  or  Citron  baail,  (F.)  Baailic  eommun, 
Nat,  Ord,  LabiatsB.  Sex.  Syat.  Didynamia  Gym- 
nospermia.  This  herb  has  a  fragrant  odour  and 
aromatic  taste.  It  is  used  as  a  condiment,  and 
has  been  supposed  to  possess  nervine  properties. 

OcixuM  Cartophylla'tum,  0.  min'imum. 
Small  or  Buah  baaiL  Possesses  properties  similar 
to  tiie  former.    It  is  sometimes  used  as  snuff. 

OciMUM  Citratum,  0.  Basilicum — o.  Pilosanii 
0.  Baailiowm    o.  Raoemosom^  0.  Baiflimiin. 


n  tbe  cortLSi, 


OCOTBA  PICHUBIN,  see  Pichorim  be«n. 

OCRKA,  HippDcsnipui  minor.  Shin. 

OCTA'NA,  JcWoiBWo'nu,  Febrii  hthilatna. 
da'rin,  [rom  obIo,  '  eight.'  A  Tevcr  wboie  pBTOX- 
TSQU  rKnr  eFory  week.     A  Buppaiititigae  aM«. 

OCTA'RIUS.     The  elgbth  pari  of  s  niDe-gal- 

Sllon.     It  coulaios  riiteon  fluidoBnoea,  (PI..  O. 
)  to  20  Buidonncci  imperial  meaiure. 
1       OCTOPUS,  Synaphemephalui,  Hoiaipagci. 
'-fcOCTDNX,     A  weight  of  eight  ounces. 
tpC'ULAR,  Ocila'pia;  from  oeulm,  'ta  eje,' 
Kr  or  belonging  lo  the  e;o. 

,  OooLAB  Co.iB.     The  coDB  FonaBd  nithin  tkt 

ejB  by  n  pencil  of  tajs  prooeeding  from  an  ob- 
ject; tbe  bua  of  the  c< 
—the  apni  on  the  retina. 

OCULARBS  COMMDNBS,  Motorea 
— D.  Dentei,  Canine  leclh. 

OCULARIA,  fluphrBRia  officiniilis. 
OCVLI   MARMAHYU0DE3,  Melamorpbop- 
eia  —  0.  Palpebruum  ecahiea  prariginiua,  Oph- 
thalmia laril. 

OCULIST,  (hutu'la.  Ophthalmia' Ur.Mtd'itMi 
otitla'rim.     One  Kba  onuihci  himself,  chiefl;, 
with  tho  nunageoient  of  diaeaaee  of  the  eye. 
OCULISTHtOE.  OphthalrooloHv. 
0CUL0-MU8CULAR  MERVfa,  COMMON, 

OODLDM  UOVENS  PRIMUS,  Ractua  inter- 
nna  oeull  —  D.  Muvece  qnarlaa,  Reotui  inferior 
ocoll — 0.  Moveaaaeeundui,  Reetni  eiternaa  oauli 
— 0.  UoTons  tertiua,  Reetua  anperior  oddIL 

OCDLDS,  Eye— 0.  Bovinm,  Hyarophthalmin 
— 0.  Bonis,  Cbryeanlhomum  leucanthemum— o. 
Babuiua,  Qydrapbthtlniia — o.  Ciegiua,  mauooraiL 
—  o.  Duplex,  Binoenlaa  — 0,  Elephanlinua.  Uy- 
drophtbalmia — o.  Oenu,  Patolla — o.  Lacrymana, 
Epiphora  —  o.  Purulautns,  Hypopyon  —  o,  Sim- 
plei,  Bee  Monocnlua — o.  Typhonia,  Scilli. 

OCYMUM,  >e«  Ocimnm  — o.  SjlTealie,  Clino- 
podiiun  vnlgnra. 

OCYODYNIC,  Ooylooic, 

OCVPH'ONUg,  fhim  mm,  'quick,'  and  #w*[, 
'murder.'    An  agent  that  killa  apeedily. 

OCTTOCBDS,  Oeyloolc. 

OCYTOC'IC,  O^jlooic,  Oryroe'on,  Oejroc'iw*, 
OtgfKiu,  Ocgady'nic,  Odi'ititgo'giu,  (h»a  ofui. 
'  qniek,'  aud  rant. '  labour.'  Any  thing  Ibat  ci- 
peditea  parloritian. 

OCYTOCIOS,  Ooylooio. 

OCYTOCOS,  Ocytocin. 

ODAXIS'MUS,  Orf(H«.'B.«.,  OrfonfooBe'ri., 
OHasloeniitutui.  from  siivs.  '*  tooth.'  The  pain- 
M  itohiog  of  ^o  gums  which  precedaa  tho  ap- 
]ieBr*DCD  of  the  teeth.    Dentition. 

0DB8.    A  aulEx,  ace  Eidoa. 

ODE  OR,  Odour. 

ODIN,  Paioa,  (labour.) 

ODIKAaOOUS,  Ocytooio. 

ODlNOL'YglS,  trum  tht,  'labour  paiua,'  uid 
Xhii,  '  aolution.'     Hiljgatiiin  of  labour  pains. 

ODINOPtB'A,  from  ci„.  'labour  palna,'  Knd 
vsiu,  ■  I  mako.'     Agcnla  (bat  encourage  labour 

0DI8,  Falni,  labour. 

ODMS,  Odour. 

ODONTAOOOON,  Denlagni. 

ODON'TAGRA,  from  b&di,  'a  tooth,'  and  myfa. 
*a  aeizure.'  A  rheumatic  or  gouty  pain  in  Lhu 
teoth.     Dentagra. 

ODONTAI/OU.  from  iiAik,  'a  tooth,'  and 
■Xv.(,  'pain.'  Odon'iia,  Dm'ilvm  dolor,  Toatl,- 
osA,  OdoH'lia  doioro'ta,  aampKi'ani,  Oomptis^- 
•m.,  UdaMad^K'ia.  (I.)  LauU*r  rf«  rfanO,  Fiux- 
t«i  nr  If,  cycHM,  Mai  dr  d.at,  Uai  iTdauiiu-.  A 
diHua  <l«pend«nC  upon  a  f  Miety  of  cMuea  alTMt- 


oonilal*  in  planini  tti 


by  powerful  atimnluit* ;  and,  if  th 
in  extracting  the  tooth. 

" CiiRiiM*,    OenUI  ganitrwn— (k 

DtitiuD  —  D.  Bwnadia.  Ui 

NkHTOBI,    Mtmrargul   I 
Neuralgia  of  the   Ivclh.     Charadalwd  <rj  ft 
riottica!  pain,  ibootiog  with  llie  ntnoit  >>i4aa. 
along  the  bninebea  of  th«  flflh  pair  dlutlbundM 
the  Bffocted  jair.  1 

OoOHTALOIi.       BEmTTEKB     IT      IfTIIIIITT^ 

Neuralgia  infra- orUlwift. 

ODONTALGIC,  And-odantalgiK. 

ODONTAMBLYOQMUS,  Haemodia. 

ODONTU^MODIA,  Haiaodiii. 

ODONTHABPAQA,  Desia^f*. 

ODONTUYPEBiBSTUESlf,  Hiemodia. 

ODuNTIA,  OdoDUdgia. 

Odontu  DsFOB'vif.  Deformity  of  tfaa  M 
from  error  or  abape,  porilton,  or  nuubet.— Q< 

Odoictii  DEMTiTioHia  LacTxirnca,  BMDa 
Uon  (flrat) — o.  Dcnlitionia  pneriiia,  ata  Dealt 
(aeeond)  —  o.  Edontula,  tee  Nefrendu— a. ! 
Inonulaaa,  OdanloUk«* 


0  DO  XT  I A  SIS,  DenQliun. 
ODONTIATER,  DentliL 
ODONTIATBIA,  Denlialry. 
ODONTIC,  AnU-odontaleio. 

ODONTITIS.   (M^-Kipilrfmaiif,  fm  iJ 

ODDSTUBOTlIlirTIS,  Odonir./,Saineib, 
jlaonaa'tin  nlirolo'ruHi,  from  erfmrtoWi™ 
'  BlTcatua,'  and  I'fr'i.  denaUng  inflanuutlOK 
flammBtion  of  Lbs  alvnili. 

ODONTOBOTHBIUU,  AItmIb). 

ODONTOCLA'SIS,  rnm  tint,  'Bloolk,'! 
tXr»<(,  'n-HvUiro;'  FraMH-ra  dm'Kt.  ItMl 
of  II  tooth. 

ODOKTOCNESIS,  Odaxianina. 

ODONTOCNEMMUH,  OdKiiannu. 

ODONTODBS,  Oifenioid. 

ODONTODYNIA,  Odontalgia. 

0DONT0G"ENY.  Odtmlosti'iB  ,■  ftea  al 
tJovnif.  -a  toDlh,'  ud  j'lmnr,  'genaaliao.' 
neratiun  or  mode  of  deTelainueot  of  UMMH 

ODONTOtiLYPHON,  Dentiaodphn,  < 

ODOXTOGLYPHOM,    DenliaoalpbM,  ( 

ODONTOG-RAPDY,    Odanlograph'i;  I 

sttit,  'n  iHolh,'  and   yfafv,  'a  dcaoipltM,' 

ODON'TOID,  OdMtiiUln,  Oi—tt'4m,  M 
fnrm'i.,  IhHtWIi;  ZJ.iKo.rfr™,  /•■rMoTJW* 
.J«(,  ■»  tooth,' and. ii.(,  '  ..    J^m 

Tbii  epithet  ia  t^irni  to  th 

OnoBToin    Lio'*i«Kt«.  (P.] 
liUdimt,  ure  twn  atrong  and  anon  aaaicai  i 
hoic  tiun»l«d  Blunmitt  OTBbn(*lba< 
]|  Ibu  odontoid  prDeeac,  and  whoae  bHMi 
n  the  foane  tX  (be  inner  A'      '    ' 
-!.■  DccipiUl  bnne.     Thrfr 
itwarda  and  aligblly  npwudi. 
le  enntpoaition  of  the  ootdfJ' 
on  ;  etren|[theD  tbe  juneljen 
11  Ttrtchrai  ealomn,  and  H   ' 
itmion  of  the  *Ila«  on  tbe  a 
ODONTOL'ITHOB,  from 
^{,  '  a  (tone.'    A  aorl  of  incrunaliM,  i 
wiah  eotour,  nbieh  fnnna  al  tbe  (■ 
teeth,  and  ia  called  Teriar,  Tat'tam 


ODOKTOLOOT 


609 


(EILLEV 


Odon'tia  iMcrwa'tont,  Cal'eulua  denta'liif  (F.) 
Tartre  </««  Dent»,  It  consiste  of  seTeDty-iiine 
partps  of  phosphate  of  lime ;  twelve  and  a  half  of 
mucus ;  one  of  a  particular  salivary  matter,  and 
seven  and  a  half  of  animal  substanee,  soluble  in 
chlorohydric  acid.  Infusoria  have  been  found 
in  it 

ODONTOL'OQY,  Odontolog"ta,  from  o6ov^,  *a 
tooth/  and  Aoye;,  'a  discourse.'  An  anatomical 
treatise  of  the  teeth. 

ODONTONECROSIS,  Dental  gangrene. 

ODONTOPARALLAX'IS,  from  oiovi,  *a  tooth/ 
and  xapaWa^tSf  'deviation/  Irregularity  and  ob- 
liquity of  the  teeth. 

ODONTOPHATNfi,  Alveolus. 

0D0NT0PHATNITI8,  Odontobothritis. 

ODONTOPHYIA,  Dendtion. 

ODONTOPRISIS,  Brygmus,  Stridor  dentium. 

ODONTOSEI'SIS,  Odontoseit'mus,  Den'iium 
vaeillan'tia.    Looseness  of  the  teeth. 

ODONTOSEISMUS,  Odontoseisis. 

ODONTOSMBGMA,  Dentifrice. 

ODONTOSPHACELISIS,  Dental  gangrene. 

ODONTOSPHACELISMUS,  Dental  gangrene. 

ODONTOSTERE'SIS,  from  o^owf,  'a  tooth/ 
and  artpnvtSf  *  privation.*    Loss  of  the  teeth. 

ODONTOSYNERISMUS,  from  oiovs,  'a  tooth/ 
and  ovvepi^uv,  'to  strike  together.'  (F.)  Claque- 
ment.     Chattering  of  the  teeth. 

ODONTOTECHNY,  Dentistry. 

ODONTOTHERAPIA,  Dentistry. 

ODONTOTRIMMA,  Dentifrice. 

ODORAMENTUM,  Odoriferum. 

ODOR  A  T,  Olfaction. 

ODORATIO,  Olfaction. 

ODOR  AT  US,  Olfaction— 0.  Deperditns,  Anos- 
mia. 

ODORIF'ERtJM,  from  odor,  'odour/ and /ero, 
'I  carry/  Odoramen't%tm,  A  medicine  that  gives 
odour  or  flavour.    A  scent     A  perfume. 

ODOS,  Way. 

O'DOUR,  Odor,  Odmi,  Osm9,  (F.)  Odeur.  A 
smell.  Odours  are  subtle  particles,  constantly 
escaping  from  the  surface  of  certain  bodies. 
They  act,  in  some  manner,  by  actual  contact 
with  the  nerves  of  the  Schneiderian  membrane, 
and  give  occasion  to  the  sense  of  smell  or  olfac- 
tion. 

ODOUS,  Teeth. 

OD'YNE,  oivvf,,  'pain/  Dolor,  Odifne'ma,  A 
Yerj  common  suffix  to  words ;  as  in  Pleurodyne. 

ODYNEMA,  Odyne. 

(ECONOMIA,  Economy  — ce.  Animalis,  Phy- 
siology. 

(BDALICUS,  (Edematous. 

(EDALIUS,  (Edematous. 

(EDE'MA,  from  etStw,  *I  am  swollen/  Ry- 
dron'ciu,  (Edemat'ia,  Uyderon'cm,  Hydaton'eua, 
Hydroatde'ma,  Hydrede'ma,  Hydropt  cellula'rii 
ar'tuum,  PUtgma'tia,  Leueophlegma'tia,  Ecphy'- 
maoBtUmafieum,(F.)  (Edime,  (Edimatie,  Enfiure, 
Swelling  produced  by  the  accumulation  of  a  se- 
rous fluid  in  the  interstices  of  the  areolar  texture. 
Thia  swelling  is  soft;  yields  under  the  finger; 
preserves  the  impression  for  some  time,  and  is 
pale  and  without  pain.  It  presents  the  same 
characters  as  anasarca,  which  is  general  cedema. 
Its  etiology  and  treatment  are  idso  the  same. 
See  Anasarca. 

(Edbita  Acutuk,  see  Anasarca. 

(Edeha  Arsenica'lis.  The  swelling  of  the 
eyelids  and  face,  induced  by  continued  use  of  the 
preparations  of  arsenic. 

(Bdbma  Oalidum,  see  Anasarca — oe.  Capitis, 
Hydrocephalus  extemus. 

(Bdk'ma  Cbr'ebbi,  (F.)  CBdime  du  eerveau, 
(Edema  of  the  brain.  A  oonditlon  of  the  cerebral 
S9 


pulp,  in  which  there  is  an  infiltration  of  serouf 
fluid  into  it,  so'that  it  appears  more  moist  or  wa- 
tery than  common ;  and,  when  sliced  or  pressed^ 
small  drops  of  water  are  seen  to  ooze  out 

(Edema,  Compact,  Induration  of  the  cellular 
tissue — oe.  Cruentum,  Suggillation — oe.  Febrile, 
see  Anasarca  —  ce.  Fugax,  Anathymiasis  —  OB. 
Hystericum,  Anathymiasis. 

(Edema  of  the  Glottis,  (Edem'atotu  Laryn^ 
gi'tit,  L.  aubmueo'aa  sen  oedemato'$a  sen  Bero- 
purtden'ta,  (Ede'ma  glot'tidi;  Hydropt  glot'tidU^ 
Angi'na  aquo'$a,  A.  larynge'a  oedeniato'ia,  Sub- 
mu'eotu  LaryngVt\9,  (Edem'atout  angi'na,  (F.) 
Laryngite  cedSmateiue,  L.  agdimateuse  «<  Uro-pu- 
rulente,  L,  9usglottique,  L,  »oui-muqueu«e,  Angine 
laryng6e  adSmateu$e,  (Edime  de  la  glotte.  A 
disease  consisting  of  serous  or  sero-purulent  in- 
filtration into  the  submucous  tissue  of  the  glottis. 
The  symptoms  resemble  those  of  croup ;  but  the 
disease  attacks  the  adult  rather  than  the  child. 
The  age  is,  indeed,  a  principal  means  of  diagnosia 
between  the  two  affections.  ' 

The  disease  is  almost  always  fatal.  The  treat- 
ment has  to  vary  according  to  the  accompanying 
general  symptoms. 

(Edema  Lacteum,  Phlegmatia  dolens. 

(Edema  of  the  Lungs,  (Ede'ma  pulmo'ntmt 
Pneumoch'ytiM,  Pneumonade'ma,  Hydropa  PuC. 
mo'ntttn,  Hydropneumo'nia,  Anatar'ca  Pulmo*- 
num,  (F.)  ^dime  du  poumon.  Laennec  has  so 
called  the  infiltration  of  serum  into  the  tissue  of 
the  lung,  carried  to  such  an  extent  as  to  diminish 
its  permeability  to  air.  It  is  not  an  uncommon 
sequela  of  pneumonia,  and  the  major  exanthe- 
mata. The  respiration  is  laborious  ,*  the  respira- 
tory murmur  scarcely  perceptible,  although  the 
thorax  is  largely  expanded,  and  there  is  a  slight 
rdle  crepitant,  particularly  at  the  base  and  infe- 
rior part  of  the  ,lung.  The  sound  on  percussion 
is  clear,  and  on  both  sides  equally  so.  The  cough 
is  attended  with  aqueous  expectoration.  In  some 
cases  the  respiration  becomes  puerile  in  a  small 
portion  of  the  summit  of  the  lung. 

(Edema  Neonatorum,  Induration  of  the  cellu- 
lar tissue  —  oe.  Palpebrarum,  Hydroblepharon  — 
oe.  Pnerperarum,  Phlegmatia  dolens — oe.  Pulmo- 
num,  (Edema  of  the  lungs — oe.  Pnlmonum  chro- 
nicum,  Hydropneumonia — oe.  Scroti  aquosum, 
Oschydroedema — oe.  Scroti  cruentum,  (Eschs^mi- 
toedema — oe.  Scroti  purulentum,  Oseheopyoedemft 
—  oe.  Scroti  urinosum,  Urocele  —  oe.  Spasticnm^ 
Anathymiasis  —  oe.  Uvnlie,  Staphyloedema. 

(EDEMATIA,  (Edema. 

(EDEAfA  TIE,  (Edema. 

(EDEMATOSARCA,  (Edemosarca. 

(EDEMATOSCHEOCE'LE,  CEdemofcheoce'li, 
Oicheoce'li  oedemat'ica.  Oscheocele  with  oedema 
of  the  scrotum. 

(EDEM'ATOUS,  (Edemato'nu,  (Edemafieut, 
(Edemaio'de$,  (Edal'iut,  (EdaVicua,  Edem'atou». 
Affected  with  oedema. 

(ED^ME,  (Edema  — ee.  du  Cerveau,  (Edema 
cerebri  —  oe.  Douloureux  det  femmea  en  eoucMs, 
Phlegmatia  dolens — a.  des  Nouvellea  aeeouehSetf 
Phlegmatia  dolens  —  oe,  aeiif  de§  Nouvelle*  ac- 
eouekSea,  Phlegmatia  dolens  —  oe,  de  la  OloUe, 
(Edema  of  the  glottis  —  ex.  de  la  Olotte,  AngioA 
oedematosa  —  ce.  du  Tieeu  eellulaire  dee  nouveaU' 
nU,  Induration  of  the  cellular  tissue. 

(EDEMOSAR'CA,  (Edematoear'ea,  A  speoiei 
of  tumour  mentioned  by  M.  A.  Severinus,  which 
holds  a  middle  place  between  oedema  and  sarcoma. 

(EDEllOSCHEOCELE,  (Edematoscheocele. 

CEIL,  Eye — ce.  de  Boeuf,  Anthemis  tinctoria— 
(X.  Double,  BinoculuB — oe.  de  Liivre,  Lagophthal- 
muB  —  oe.  Simple,  see  Monoculus. 

(EILLET  QIROFL^Ef  DianthuA  caiyopbyl. 
las. 


<EllLT&RE,  Smphium  oonlire.  | 

(SKAN'THE,  (E.  c.'om'M,  (B.  thrnnphsVli 
fi^liU,  Hemlock  drap^ort,  Htmtoek  waltr-dnp- 
wort.  Nol.  Ord.  Umbellifenp.  .Su.  Sft.  Pen- 
Uudrin  DigTaift.  A  liolenl  pcaMm  of  Ilia  aero- 
utrcotic  olAdfl.     Its  jaics  bu  been  recommeiidfld 

ai  diieucB;  but  it  i)  itna-mtj 

implojad  in  romenUUona. 

lTIOA,  PhclUndtiam  aqufttlcnm 

D,  PbellHndrlDm 


(S-NOMEL,  <E? 
■  *l*i,  -honey.'     Mfl  eiW.iim,  MvUum  ViW 

(ENOPHLYOIA,  TsmDlsaUk 

(EKOPBLYXIS,  Temalintia. 

ffiKOS,  Wine. 

(BNOBTAOUA,  Spiritiu  vini  rmtiScatiu. 

(SNOTHE'KA  BIEN'NIS,  (E.  VoUii'timii 
mmrien'laieagntiniVdtt,  On-agra,  Exiling  P 
roH,  TV«  Pri«trolr,  PHmrnH  rr«,  Cnn,-aU, 
Sixiitk,  An  indigenuiu  plant,  cammon  n 
border*  of  fieldj,  vid  in  natural  hodgoa. 
^tl.  Oc1*ndriB  Monogjni*.  lU  propertii 
.mnoilaginouA  uid   Btigbtlj  ~ — '^        ^    ^~- 


Infiammn-tt 
(ESOPHAOODVN'IA, 


(ESOPHAOOPLB-SIA.  D<,rpha'gla  ^H* 
lea,  lir.mopnralii'iii,  from  wtfavK,  'lb«  « 
pbignji,'  mud  iA«xv>  '  *  <(i«k<^'  Panlf '  ' 
viDphsKii). 

0!:SOPnAaORnilAG"IA,  ftoni«i»t#aj.«,l 
sophagui,' and  (M>^,  ■»  rupium.'  "  """ 
tfuin  the  ctBophngua. 

ceHOPnAOOHRIItE'A  from  vnfnK,'\ 
(ciopbngua,'  and  piu,  'I  flow.'  DUcWpi 
bloDii  or  muFiu  from  tbs  (BSaphaguii. 

(ESOPUAGOSPASM'PS,  bmu  •ih,.,., 
a?Bopbagus.'  and  meiiat,  'iftitm.'  Spwatf 
(EHiphniinii.  I 

(ESOPJIAOOT'OHT,  (BKipkajM«i.-ia.  im\ 
oivt^jtytt. '  the  siopbagiu/ and  rcimivi'tn  t^' 
An  inuision  made  into  Iba  leiuphafiu  tm  lb 
purpose  of  extracting  foreign  bodii-i  from  U. 

<]!S0PII'AaD8,ih>m  >>,>..  •!  eairj.-  andfc 
'I  oat!'  Oula.  AVhiZa  aba'Iit.  V  ' 

,v>lri,.  FiVlHla   vel   h/Mdib'tl 
OUiiH.     Tbe   OtUlcl.     A  mnicii 
canal,  cjlindH«kl,  and  d  , 
behind,  irhicb  eilCDdi  fivm 
of  the  phBrynx  la  the  upi 
macb.     At  it!i  origin,  it  ii 
line;  bnl,  beneath  the  laijni,  ii  di 
left,  and  in  the  cheat  oipcrienrei  di 
(ioni.      Id  it)   oerrical   portlan,  it 
behind,  with  tbe  ipine ;  beTote,  iriUi  Ibi  M 


(KiioTHinA  6  J 


0.  bi 


SOPBUIKALAl^BtlTUUlorTBM    Di' 

{V.)  QvvtTlurt  <Btaphngien»f  du  dinphrni/mem  i 
•pening  in  (he  diapbragm  tor  tbe  poasage  of  t 
mophagui. 

ffisapBAQEAL  AriBTUItE  OF  THE  StOHACB. 


the  itninaob,  to  distingaiib  it  from  tl 


M  ile  upper  eitromitj. 

<SsoFnAa>AL  TuiE,  lee  Tube,  ceio 
(ESOPHAOBURTS'MA,   (Bwpi'a. 
(■nn'iui,  from  ttmAayof,  'the  losophiigui','  a 
nfvi^, '  dilaUtloii.'     DilaLatiun     '" 

(ESOPHAGIALaU,  (EBopbagiimD 
(E80PHAGUHCTIA,  Dysphagia  i 
fESOPHAOIE.V,   (muiole.)  ConsL 

{SSOPHAGIS'HUS,CE»;>lka^VnH> 
[   (Iten  bj  Vogol  lo  ipaim  of  tbe  maopt       .,  __,_ 
Y  fKa'gia  nanaad'tttl,   D.   Spai'Hra,   (Stojihago- 
I  9a«ii'M,  D.  Jfmu-n,  Slrieli?ra  laoph-agi  •jxh. 
'  -     '"  i>.  (Kunphngiaegia,  Trnt-tHU    Oila.  (F.) 
»  di  rataphigt,     Uy  lome  u     ' 
J  with  iBHophagitls,  djapbngi 
^  fraction  t>r  the  wiopbagui. 
(BSOPHAOI'TIS,   Anfi'»a 


<BS7PTTS 


611 


OINTMENT 


CB'STP*^^  from  Off,  'a  sheep/  tad  pwivf, 
*dirt'  [?].  The  greasy  matter  of  unwashed 
wool ;  formerly  employed  in  friction  in  diseased 
joints. 

(EUFS,  Ova. 

OFFICE,  PHYSICIAN'S  or  SURGEON'S, 
latrion. 

OFFICINA,  Pharmaoopolium. 

OFFICINAL,  Offieina'lU,  from  o£limna,  'a 
•hop.'  An  epithet  for  medicines  found  in  the 
shop  of  the  apothecary,  ready  prepared  —  utua'- 
Ua;  in  opposition  to  magi§tral  or  extemporaneout, 
—  those  prepared  after  the  prescription  of  the 
physician. 

OFFIUM,  Affion,  Opium. 

OFFSPRING,  Epigone. 

OFFUSCATIO,  Amaurosis. 

OGLA,  Oogala. 

OGJiON,  a  Com— o.  ifart'n,  Scilla. 

OHI'O,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Yellow 
Spring  is  a  chalybeate,  situate  in  Greene  county, 
64  mUes  fi^m  CincinnatL  It  is  somewhat  fre- 
quented. 

OIDIUM  ABORTIFACIENS,  see  Ergot. 

OIE,  Sorbns  domestica. 

OIONON,  Allium  cepa. 

OIL,  (yieuwif  Eltt'on,  (F.)  Hnih;  from  cXua, 
'  the  olive.'  A  collective  name,  under  which  two 
elapses  of  fluids  are  included,  very  different  from 
each  other :  those  belonging  to  the  one  class,  are 
▼iseidy  mawkish  or  almost  insipid ;  those  of  the 
other  are  nearly  devoid  of  viscidity,  and  are 
eaaatio  and  very  volatile.  The  former  are  called 
fat  or  fijced  otU;  the  latter  volatile  or  ewetUial 
oii»,  or  emencet. 

Oil  of  Almowds,  Oleum  amygdalarum  —  o.  of 
Amber,  rectified,  see  Succinum— o.  Animal,  Oleum 
animale-H>.  Animal,  of  Dippel,  Oleum  animale 
Dtppelii  —  o.  of  Bay,  DaphnelsBon — o.  of  Bays, 
Oleum  laurinum  —  o.  and  Beeswax,  Unguentum 
eene — o.  of  Benjiunin  or  Bentoin,  Oleum  benso- 
ini— o.  Benne,  see  Sesamum  orientale. 

Oil,  British.  An  empirical  preparation  often 
wed  in  cases  of  sprains. 

A  committee  of  the  Philadelphia  College  of 
Pharmacy  recommend  the  following  form  for  its 
preparation.  —  01.  Terebinth,,  01.  Lini,  neitatiait. 
U.  fiiij,  01.  Snecini.,  01,  Juniper,  ia.  fgiv,  Pt- 
troL  Barbadena.  f^ig,  PetroL  American,  {^neea 
OiU)f^.    M. 

Oil  or  Cacao,  Butter  of  Cacao — o.  of  the  Ca- 
shew nut,  see  Anacardium  ocoidentale— o.  Castor, 
■ee  Ricinus  communis  —  o.  of  Cbabert,  Oleum 
animale  empyrcnmattcum  Chaberti— o.  of  Cinna- 
mon, see  Lauras  cinnamomum  —  o.  of  Cloves, 
Sngenia  caryophyllata — o.  Cod,  0.  Jecoris  aselli 
o.  Codliver,  0.  Jecoris  aselli— o.  of  Copaiba,  Oleum 
CopaibsB — o.  of  Cubebs,  see  Piper  cubeba — o.  of 
Cypress,  Cyprinnm  oleum  —  o.  of  Dill,  see  Ane- 
thum  graveolens  —  o.  Dippcl's,  Oleum  animale 
Dippelii  —  o.  of  Egg,  see  Ovum  —  o.  Ethereal, 
Oleum  JBthereum  —  o.  Flaxseed,  see  Linum  usi- 
tatissimum. 

Oil,  Fdskl,  AVeohol  amyVieitm,  (Ph.  D.)  Foueel 
oil,  Poia'to  oil.  An  acrid  volatile  oil,  formed  in  the 
manufacture  of  potato  brandy,  and  which  is  not 
easily  separable  from  it.  Its  chemical  constitu* 
tion  is  analogous  to  that  of  alcohol.  It  exhales 
a  powerful  and  peculiarly  suffocating  odour.  6. 
g.  .818.  In  small  doses  it  is  highly  stimulating, 
— acting  like  narcotics  in  general.  In  large 
doses  it  destroys  the  mucous  membranes  of  the 
itomaeh. 

Oil,  Hairlbv.  An  empirical  preparation 
SBpposed  to  consist  chiefly  of  petroleum,  turpen- 
tine, and  balsam  of  sulphur.  Used  internally  in 
renal  and  rheumatie  affections. 

Oil,  Kruxbols,  see  Pinos  mughot— o.  of  Ii*- 


mons,  see  Citrus  medica — o.  Lily,  see  Lnium 
candidum  —  o.  of  Mucilages,  Oleum  e  mucila- 
ginibus — o.  Neatsfoot,  Oleum  bubulum — o.  of 
Nieodemus,  Nicodemi  oleum  —  o.  Nut,  Juglana 
cinerea — o.  of  Nutmegs,  see  Myrisdca  mos- 
chata — o.  Olive,  Oleum  olivsB  —  o.  Palm,  sea 
Cocos  butyracea — o.  Paper,  Pyrothonide  —  o, 
of  Pennyroyal,  see  Hedeoma  pulegioides  —  o. 
of  Pike,  Oleum  lucii  pisois  —  o.  Rook,  Petroo 
IsBum  —  o.  Potato,  Oil,  Fusel  —  o.  Rag,  Pyrotho- 
nide—  0.  Rayliver,  see  Oleum  Jecoris  aselli  —  o. 
of  Roses,  see  Rosa  centifolia — o.  of  Rue,  Pegane- 
IsBon,  see  Ruta — o.  of  Spike,  Oleum  terebinthinsi 
— o.  of  St  John's  Wort,  see  Hypericum  perfora- 
tum— 0.  Salad,  Oleum  olivse^-o.  of  Scorpion,  see 
Scorpion — o.  Sulphuretted,  Balsamum  sulphurij 
simplex  —  o.  of  Tartar,  Liquor  potassss  subcar- 
bonatis  —  o.  of  Tobacco,  Oleum  tabaci  —  o.  of 
Turpentine,  Oleum  terebinthinsB  —  o.  of  Turpen- 
tine, rectified,  Oleum  terebinthinsB  rectificatum — 
0.  of  Valerian,  Oleum  valeriansd  —  o.  of  Vitriol, 
Sulphuric  acid — o.  of  Wine,  Oleum  sethereum. 

Oils,  Animal,  Olea  animalia— o.  Distilled,  Olea 
Yolatilia— o.  Empyreumatic,  Olea  empyreumatica 

—  o.  Essential,  Olea  volatilia — o.  Ethereal,  Olea 
volatilia--o.  Expressed,  Olea  fixa— o.  Fatty,  Olea 
flxa — 0.  Fixed,  Olea  fixa— o.  Fugacious,  Olea  fri- 
gacia — o.  Medicinal,  Olea  medicinalia— o.  Vola- 
tile, Olea  volatilia. 

OILT,  Oleaginous— 0.  Grain,  Sesamum  orient- 
ale. 

OINOMANIA,  (Enomania. 

OINTMENT,  Unguentum  — 0.  of  Antimony^ 
tartarised,  Unguentum  antimonii  tartarisaU. 

OlRTMENT,  Arsbn'ical,  of  Sir  Alley  Cooper, 
This  is  made  of  araenioue  acid  ^  ,*  tti/pJbttr,  ^ ; 
epermaceti  eerate,  ^j.  It  is  spread  on  lint,  and 
applied  to  cancerous  sores. 

OiNTMBMT,  Babilicon,  Uugucutum  resinsB — o. 
Bay,  Unguentum  laurinum — o.  of  Belladonna, 
Unguentum  belladonnse  —  o.  Blister,  ^Cerate  of 
cantharides  —  o.  Blistering,  green,  Unguentum 
lyttsB  medicatum— o.  Blistering,  milder,  Unguen- 
tum ly ttsB  —  o.  Blistering,  yellow,  Unguentum 
lyttcB  medicatum  aliud  —  o.  Blue,  Unguentum 
hydrargyri — o.  Citrine,  Unguentum  hydrargyri 
nitraUs  —  o.  of  Creasote,  Unguentum  ereasoti— 
0.  Cyrillo's,  Unguentum  muriatis  hydrargyri 
oxygenati  medicatus— o.  Digestive,  simple,  Un- 
guentum digestivum  simplex  —  o.  Edinburgh^ 
see  Unguentum  veraM  —  o.  Elder,  Unguentum 
sambnci  —  o.  of  Elemi,  Unguentum  elemi  com- 
positum  —  o.  for  the  Eyes,  (Smellome's,)  sea 
Ceratum  resinsB  —  o.  Golden,  Unguentum  hy- 
drargyri nitrico-oxidi  —  o.  Golden,  Singleton's, 
see  Singleton's  golden  ointment — o.  Goulard's, 
Ceratum  plumbi  compositum^-o.  Green,  Unguen* 
tum  sambuci  —  o.  Hellebore  white,  Unguentum 
veratri  —  o.  of  Iodide  of  potassium,  Unguen- 
tum potasssB  hydriodatis  —  o.  of  Iodide  of  Sul- 
phur, Unguentum  sulphuris  iodidi-~o.  of  Iodine, 
Unguentum  lodini — o.  of  Iodine,  compound,  Un- 
guentum iodini  compositum  —  o.  Itch,  Unguen- 
tum sulphuris  compositum  —  o.  Itch,  Batsman's, 
see  Unguentum  sulphuratum  alcalinum  ad  sca- 
biem  —  o.  Itch,  Bailey's,  see  Unguentum  sul- 
phuratum ad  scabiem  —  o.  Itch,  Helmerick's, 
Unguentum  sulphuratum  alcalinum  ad  scabiem 

—  0.  Issue,  Dr.  Physiok's,  see  Unguentum  ly tta 
medicatum  aliud  —  o.  of  white  oxide  of  Lead, 
Unguentum  oxidi  plumbi  albi  —  o.  of  Lydia, 
Bacaris  —  o.  Marshmallow,  Unguentum  de  Al- 
thsBft — o.  Mercurial,  Unguentum  hydrargyri — o, 
of  nitrate  of  Mercury,  Unguentum  hydrargyri 
nitratis  —  o.  of  gray  oxide  of  Mercury,  Unguen- 
tum  oxidi  hydrargyri  cinereum— o.  of  nitric  oxyd 
of  Mercury,  Unguentum  hydrargyri  nitrico-orrdi 
— 0.  of  Nitrous  add,  Uofnentum  aoidi  nitroal— 


OIOCALTMMA 


61S 


OLKCKAHON 


ow  Phmketfi,  for  eaaeer,  PlonkeU's  ointment— o.  | 
red  Precipilnte,  Ungaentam  hjdnrgjn  niuieo-  | 
oxjdi — o.  of  white  PrecipiUte,  Ung:aenUun  hj-  i 
drftrgyri  pnecipitati  albi  —  o.  Re^in,  Ceratom 
resioaB  HMrm  —  o.  Reflin,  black,  UDgaentom  re-  I 
rins  nigiw  —  o.  of  Rosewater,  Ungaeotnm  aqa« 
lOMB  —  o.  Soldier's,  Martiatam  impientiun  —  o. 
of  Spanish  flies,  Cerate  of  CanUiaridee,  Un- 
gnentum  ly tUe  —  o.  Spermaceti,  Unpientam  oe- 
taeei~-o.  of  Stramoniam,  UngaeDtiim  stramonii 
—  o.  of  Subacetate  of  copper,  Unguentam  snb- 
acetatis  cupri  —  o.  of  Sugar  of  lead,  UDguentum 
plumbi  mperacetatifl  —  o. 'Solpbar,  Uoguentum 
galphttrifl  —  0.  Salphnr,  compoand,  Ungaentam 
folphnris  compositum— o.  Tar,  Ungnentum  picis 
liquidA  —  o.  Tobacco,  Unguentam  Tabaci  —  o. 
Tutty,  Unguentam  ozidi  linci  impari^-o.  Verdi- 
gris, Unguentam  subacetatis  cupri— -o.  Wax,  Un- 
guentam cerflB  —  o.  White,  Ungaentam  ozidi 
plambi  albi^-o.  Zinc,  Unguentam  xinci^-o.  of  im- 
pure oxide  of  Zinc,  Unguentom  ozidi  unci  impnri. 

OiOCALYM'MA,  (Hoealyp'trum ;  from  mov, 
*%g%t  and  caXv«T«ir,  'to  cover;'  Membra' na 
(yvuli  eortiea'lit.  The  membrane  of  the  egg- 
•hell. 

OLD  AGE,  Senectus. 

OLD  MAN,  Artemisia  abrotanum. 

OLD  WIFE'S  SHIRT,  Liriodendron. 

OLBA  ANIMA'LIA,  Animal  oih,  (F.)  HuiUt 
animaU*.  A  name  given  to  fixed  oils  holding  in 
lolntion  the  mucilaginous  and  gelatinous  princi- 
ples of  certain  animals,  as  the  Oil  of  /rogt^  Oil 
of  §eorpion0,  Oil  of  fpiderWf  Ac.  Sometimes, 
lUso,  the  term  aninud  oilt  is  given  to  empyren- 
matic  oils,  produced  during  the  decomposition  of 
animal  substances  by  heat. 

Olba  Dbstillata,  0.  volatilia. 

Olba  Emptreumat'ica,  Empffreumai'ic  oils, 
(F.)  HuiUt  empyreumatique*.  Oils  which  have 
an  empyreumatio  or  burnt  smelL  They  are  ob- 
tained by  treating  vegetable  or  animal  matters  by 
heat,  in  close  vessels.  They  do  not  exist  in  or- 
ganised bodies,  but  are  formed  during  their  de- 
composition by  fire.  The  animal  oil  of  Dippel  is 
an  empyreumatio  oiL 

Olba  Eu^opjb'a,  0.  tati'va  sen  laneifo'lia  seu 
polymor'pha  seu  OalVica,  Oli'rOf  Olive  tree, 
cXflio,  El4B'a,  (P.)  Olivier,  (Fruit)  Olive.  Nat 
Ord,  Jasmines^.  Sex.  Sjfet.  Diandria  Monogy- 
nia.  The  leaves  of  the  olive  are  bitter,  and  an 
extract  prepared  from  them,  and  a  substance 
called  olivi'noj  the  bitter  principle  of  the  leaves, 
have  been  given  in  Italy  as  antiperiodics.  The 
frait,  when  pickled,  is  extremely  grateful  to  some 
stomachs.  Olives,  as  met  with  in  the  shops,  are 
prepared  from  the  green,  unripe  fruit,  repeatedly 
steeped  in  water.  To  this,  some  qaicklime  or 
alkaline  salt  is  added,  and,  afterwards,  they  are 
washed  and  preserved  in  a  pickle  of  common  palt 
and  water.  From  this  fruit  is  prepared  the  Olive 
oil  or  Salad  oil  of  the  Pharmacopoeias,  which  is 
obtained  by  grinding  and  pressing  the  olives, 
when  thoroughly  ripe.  The  finer  and  purer  oil 
issues  first  by  gentle  pressure,  and  the  inferior 
sort  on  heating  what  is  left,  and  pressing  it  more 
strongly.  See  Oleum  OlivsB.  In  Calabria,  an 
odorous  resin  exudes  from  its  trunk,  which  is 
employed  as  a  perfume  by  the  Neapolitans. 

A  gum  flows  from  certain  wild  olives,  in  warm 
countries,  which  consists,  according  to  Pelletier, 
of  a  resin,  a  little  bensoio  acid,  and  a  peculiar 
subsUnce,  called  Olivile.  It  is  in  yellow  masses, 
of  a  slightly  acrid  taste,  and  of  a  vanilla  smell. 
It  is  called  (?/««  ffummi,  0,  reei'na,  and  0.  baW- 
amum,  (F.)  Oomme  olivier,  and  is  esteemed  astrin- 
gent and  detersive. 

OLE  A  Fix  A  YBL  Pin'ocia,  Exprentd  oiU, 
Fixod  oiU,  FaUjf  oiU,  (F.)  HuiU$/ix0§  on  gram€§. 


All  the  oils  obtained  from  the  seeda  or  pericarps 
of  vegetablea,  withoat  distillation,  and  which  art 
viscid,  hot  slightly  odorous  and  sapid;  lighier 
than  water,  and  insoluble  in  alcohoL  The  raa- 
cidity  of  oils  depends  on  the  absorption  of  oxy- 
gen, and  therefore  they  shonld  be  kept  in  bulk 
as  much  as  possible ;  and  in  narrow -necked  bot- 
tles, BO  that  a  very  small  snriace  only  can  be  ex- 
posed to  the  air.  All  the  fixed  oils  are  emollient, 
and,  in  a  certain  dose,  they  act  as  pargative«  and 
emetics.  They  are  prepared  by  expressing  Ihe 
fruit  or  seed  containing  them. 

Olba  Fcga'cia,  Fuga'dam^  oiU,  (F.)  HwiUt 
fmgace*.  A  name  given  to  oils  which  are  so  vo- 
latile that,  in  order  to  obtain  them,  recourse  mart 
be  had  to  a  different  process  from  that  empluved 
for  other  essential  oils.  Such  are  the  oils  of  jes- 
samine, lily,  violet,  Ac. 

Olba  Galuca,  0.  Europaea— <».  Lancifolia,  0. 
Europa&a. 

Olba  Mbdiciha'ua,  Medic"imai  o«Zs,  (F.) 
Huilee  Medicinale*.  A  name  given  to  oils  pre- 
pared by  macerating,  infusing,  or  boiling  medi- 
cinal substances  in  olive  or  any  other  fixed  oils. 
These  oils  may  then  be  regarded  as  oily  solotioai 
of  certain  medicinal  substMices;  whence  ih^j 
can  never  be  simple.  They  have,  however,  be* a 
divided  into  »imple  and  ecmponnd  medicinal  viU. 
To  the  former  belong  the  OiU  of  St.  John*  wort,  of 
the  Solanum  nigrum^Ac ;  to  the  other — which  havt 
often  been  called  Oily  hal»am$,  (F.)  Bamme*  kmi- 
Uux — the  BaUamt  of  Fiorarenti,  Jietz,  Ac.  Me- 
dicinal oils  are,  almost  always,  employed  exter* 
nally. 

Olba  Poltmorpha,  0.  Enropasa— o.  Saliva,  0. 
Europsea. 

Olba  Volatil'ia,  Olea  deHilla'ta,  VoPotiU 
oilt,  jEthero'lea,  Ethe'real  oiht  E*seHtinl  t»»'«i 
Dittil'Ud  oiU,  Ee'tencee,  (F.)  Huilee  volntileM.  //. 
euentiellee.  Oils  found  in  aromatic  ve^tahl<*^, 
and  in  every  part  of  them,  except  in  the  interior 
of  the  seeds.  The  majority  are  obtained  by  cli»- 
tillation ;  but  some  by  expression.  They  }>o«<C'4 
unctao9ity,  inflammability,  and  viscidity,  like  the 
fixed  oils;  but  they  are  generally  odoriferous 
pungent,  and  acrid.  The  greater  part  are  litrbtrr 
than  water;  but  some  are  heavier,  and  congeal 
at  a  moderato  temperature.  They  dissolve,  ia 
small  quantity,  in  distilled  water,  by  simple  airi- 
tation.  Almost  all  are  soluble  in  alcohol.  Tbe 
odour  and  taste  are  the  usual  tests  of  their  good- 
ness. To  preserve  them,  they  should  be  kept  in 
a  cool  place,  in  small  bottles,  quite  full  and  well 
corked.  Volatile  oils  are  powessed  of  the  aro- 
matic properties  of  the  plants  whence  they  art 
obtained.  They  are  all,  when  applied  externally^ 
stimulant  and  rubefacient. 

OLEAG"INOUS,  Oleagino'etm,  Oleo'ttiM.  Oily; 
containing  oil,  —  as  'an  oleaginous  or  otVy  mix- 
ture.* 

OLEA'MEN.  Oleamen'ttim,  Any  soft  oint- 
ment prepared  of  oil. —  Scribonius. 

OLEANDER,  Rhododendron  chrysantheonm. 

OLECRANARTHRI'TIS,  from  kA^^w,  *  the 
olecranon,'  afdp«v,  'joint,'  and  itis,  denoUnir  lA* 
flammation.     Inflammation  of  the  elbow  joint. 

OLECRANOID  CAVITY,  see  Ulna. 

OLECRANON,  Oleera'non,  Olee'mnmm,  Olee'- 
ranon  mob'ile;  from  wAryiy,  •  the  elbow,'  and  cp«- 
V99f  *  the  head.'  i4cro/e'Nfo»,  Addit<ttnm*tmm  m«* 
caUvm,  Aneon,  Procea^eu*  anconetu.  Giant  »ea 
Coro'na  seu  Cioro'aa  posterior  seu  Additamen'twm 
unca'tum  Vina,  Vertex  Cu'biti,  PnteVln  Jixa,  Rot- 
trum  exter'nnm  seu  potte'rine.  Top  of  the  cubiL 
Head  or  projection  of  the  elbow.  A  large  pro- 
cess at  the  upper  extremity  of  the  ulna,  on  which 
we  lean.    When  this  process  is  fracturadt  >t  is  spi 


OLECRANARTHROCACB 


613 


OLEUM 


to  be  drawn  up  hj  the  triceps,  and  maeh  care  is 
required  to  keep  the  parts  in  apposition. 

OLECRANARTHROC'ACE,  from  wXcviy,  'the 
elbow/  KpavoVf  'the  head/  and  arthroeace.  A 
name  given  by  Rust  to  inflammation  of  the  arti- 
eulsr  9urfaoe8  of  the  elbow. 

OLEFIANT  GAS,  CHLORIDE  OF,  see  Ansa- 
thetic. 

OLJBNE,  Ulna. 

OLEO-CERATUM  AQUA  SUBACTUM,  Ce- 
ratnm  Galeni. 

OLEOSACCHARUM,  Elseo-saocharum. 

OLEOSUS,  Oleaginous. 

OLETTE,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP.  At 
Olett^i,  in  the  department  Pyr^n^es  Orientales,  is 
a  thermal  spring,  which  raises  the  thermometer 
to  190<*  Fahr.     It  is  the  hoUest  in  France. 

OLEUM,  Oil — o.  Abietis,  see  Pinus  picea — o. 
Absinthii,  Artemisia  absinthium,  (oil  of)  —  o. 
Acusticum,  HuHe  acouttigue. 

Oledm  JRiue'revm,  JSthe'real  oil  (formed  .%n 
the  di»tiUation  of  ether),  Oleum  riwi,  Oil  of  wine, 
(F.)  Hnile  donee  de  vin.  A  peculiar  oleaginous 
matter,  obtained  by  continuing  the  distillation, 
afler  the  whole  of  the  sulphuric  ether  has  passed 
over  in  the  process  for  the  preparation  of  the 
latter.  It  is  used  only  as  an  ingredient  in  the 
compound  spirit  of  ether.  It  is  officinal  in  the 
Ph.  U.  S. 

Olbuv  AvHo^nATUir,  Linimentum  ammoniss 
fortius. 

Oleum  AirraDALA'RUM,  Oleum  amyg'daltBf  Oil 
of  Almond* f  (P.)  lluile  d'amandet.  (Exprc$»ed 
from  both  eweet  and  bitter  almonde^ — Amygdalue 
eommunit.  ^^vj  of  almonds  yield  jv  of  oil.)  It 
is  inodorous,  insipid,  and  of  a  pale  straw  colour, 
and  is  employed  as  a  demulcent  and  emollient. 

Olehm  AiVACARDii,  scc  Auacardlum  occidentale. 

Oleum  Anima'lE,  An'imal  oil,  (F.)  Huile  ani- 
mate. An  oil  obtained  by  the  decomposition  of 
the  immediate  principles  of  animals,  subjected  to 
the  action  of  heat  It  is  fetid,  and  always  con- 
tains a  certain  quantity  of  subcarbonate  of  am- 
monia. See  Olea  Empyreumatica.  The  name 
animal  oil  is  sometimes  also  given  to  the  fat  con- 
tained in  the  fatty  vesicles.  The  composition  of 
this  fat  does  not,  indeed,  differ  from  that  of  the 
fixed  oiL 

Oleum  Anima'lV  Dippb'lh,  Animal  oil  of 
Dippeff  Oleum  comu  eervi,  0.  C.  C.  rectifiea'tum, 
Animal  oil,  DippeVe  oil.  Oleum  pyro-anima'll 
depura'tum,  0.  anima'li  athe'reum,  Pyro'leum 
c^eium  reetifiea'tum,  (F.)  Huile  animale  de  Dip- 
pel,  Huile  de  eome  de  eerf,  is  obtained  by  distil- 
ung  animal  matters,  especially  hartshorn,  on  the 
naked  fire.  The  subcarbonate  of  ammonia,  which 
it  contains,  renders  it  partly  soluble  in  water,  and 
communicates  to  it  the  stimulant  properties  for 
which  it  is  used  in  medicine.  It  is  employed  as 
an  antispasmodic. 

Oleum  Ahima'lB  Emptrkumat'icum  Chaber'- 
TI,  0.  Empyreumat'icum  sen  anthelmin' ticum  sen 
eoHtra  tit'niam  Chaber'ti,  Empyreumat'ic  oil  of 
Chabert,  Oil  of  Chabert,  is  made  by  adding  one 
part  of  animal  oil  to  three  parts  of  oil  of  turpen- 
tine, leaving  them  to  combine  for  four  days,  and 
then  distilling  three  parts.  An  effective  anthel- 
mintic.   Dose,  a  tea-spoonful  three  times  a  day. 

Oleum  Animalixa'tdm  per  Ixfusio'nem,  (F.) 
Huile  animalieie  par  infusion,  Huile  aromutique, 
H.  de  petite  chiene,  A  preparation,  formerly 
esteemed  tonic  and  cephalic.  It  wns  obtained 
by  boiling  new-bom  puppies  in  oil,  first  depriv- 
ing them  of  their  blood,  skin,  and  intestines. 
When  the  decoction  was  cold,  origanum,  thyme, 
pennyroyal,  St.  John*s-wort,  and  marjoram  were 
added. 

Oleum  Anst,  sea  Pimpinella  aaisum  —  o.  An- 


thelminticum  Chaberti,  Oleum  animale  empyren- 
maticum  Chaberti— o.  Anrantii,  see  Citrus  auran- 
Uum — o.  Balaninnm,  Ouilandina  moringa  (oleum) 
— o.  Balsami,  see  Amyris  opobalsamum. 

Oleum  Bbnzo'ini,  Oilof  Bennoin  or  Benjamin. 
An  oil  obtained  by  heating,  in  a  sand-bath,  the 
matter  which  remains  after  bensoio  acid  has  been 
separated  from  ben  coin  by  the  aid  of  heat  It 
has  been  regarded  as  balsamic  and  sudorific. 

Oleum  Brroamii,  see  Bergamote. 

Oleum  Bu'bulum,  Neat**  foot  oil.  The  oil 
prepared  from  the  bones  of  Boe  Domeeticu:  It 
is  obtained  by  boiling  in  water  for  a  long  time 
the  feet  of  the  ox,  previously  deprived  of  the 
hoof.  It  is  introduced  into  Uie  officinal  list  of 
the  Ph.  U.  S.  as  an  ingredient  of  the  ointment 
of  nitrate  of  mercury. 

Oleum  Cacao  Spissatum,  Butter  of  Cacao ^ 
o.  Cadinum,  see  Juniperus  oxycedrus  —  o.  Ci^u- 
puti,  Caieput  (oil)  —  o.  Camphoratum,  Linimen- 
tum camphorsB — o.  Can  sen  Carui,  Carum  (oleum) 
— 0.  Caryophylli,  see  Eugenia  caryophyllata. 

Oleum  Ged'riitum,  Eeeentia  de  eedro,  (F.) 
Huile  de  efdrat.  The  oil  of  the  peel  of  citrons, 
obtained  in  Italy  in  a  particular  manner,  without 
distillation. 

Oleum  Chaberti,  0.  animale  empyrenmaticum 
Chaberti  —  o.  Chenopodii,  see  Chenopodium  an- 
thelmin ticum —  o.  Cicinum,  see  Ricinus  commu- 
nis—>o.  Cinnamomi,  see  Laurus  cinnamomum  — 
0.  Contra  Tseniam  Chaberti,  Oleum  animale  em- 
pyrenmaticum Chaberti. 

Oleum  Copa'iba,  Oil  of  Copa'iba.  (Copaib, 
tt>ij  ;  Aqua,  cong.  iv.  Distil  three  gallons }  sepa- 
rate the  oil ;  return  the  water  to  the  copaiba,  and 
again  distil  three  gallons.  Separate  the  oil,  and 
add  it  to  the  other.  Ph.  U.  S.)  Dose  gtt  x  to  xxz. 

Oleum  Cornu  Certi,  0.  animale  Bippelii — o. 
Cubebse,  see  Piper  cubebee— o.  Euphorbias  lathy- 
ridis,  see  Euphorbia  lathyris  -^  o.  Fixum  nucum 
cocos  butyracesB,  see  Cocos  butyracea— o.  Foeni- 
culi,  see  Anethum— o.  Gabianum,  Petrolnum— o. 
Ghillinee,  Alkale  —  o.  Ganltherin,  see  Gaultheria 
— 0.  HedeomsB,  see  Hedeoma  pulegioides^-o.  Hy- 
perici,  see  Hypericum  perforatum  —  o.  infernal^ 
0.  Ricini. 

Oleum  Je^'oris  Aselli,  0.  Mor'rhueB,  0.  Je- 
eino'ria  Aeelli,  Axun'gia  Oa'di,  A,  Pieei'na  ma^ 
ri'na,  Codliver  oil,  Cod  oil,  (F.)  Huile  de  morife, 
Huile  de  Foie  de  morue.  The  animal  oil,  which 
appears  under  this  name  in  commerce,  is  obtained 
from  several  of  the  species  belonging  to  the  genus 
Gadus.  The  dearest  sorts  are  generally  used.  It 
appears  to  have  no  sensible  effect  upon  the  eco- 
nomy ;  but  has  been  given  in  strumous  affectioni, 
rheumatism,  chronic  cutaneous  diseases,  and  tu- 
mours of  the  mammas.  The  dose  for  an  adult  ia 
from  f^ij  to  f^iss. 

Bayliver  oil,  O'leum  raia,  is  used  in  the  same 
cases  and  doses. 

Oleum  Juniperi,  see  Juniperis  communis — o. 
Juniperi  empyreumaticum,  see  Juniperus  oxyce- 
drus—  o.  de  Kerv&,  see  Ricinus  communis  —  o. 
Kervinum,  see  Ricinus  communis. 

Oleum  Lauri'num,  Oletim  lauri,  Oil  of  bay; 
An  oil  obtained  from  bayberries,  and  sometimea 
used  in  sprains  and  bruises,  unattended  with  in- 
flammation. 

Oleum  Lauriitum,  Daphnelaeon,  Unguentum 
L. — o.  LavendulsB,  see  Lavendula  —  o.  Lentisci- 
num,  Schinelaeon— ^o.  Limonis,  see  Citrus  medica 
— 0.  Lini,  see  Linum  usitatissimum^-o.  Lini  cum 
calce,  Linimentum  aquss  calcis. 

Oleum  Lu'cii  Piscis,  Oil  of  Pike.  Prom  the 
liver  of  the  E»ox  lueiue  an  oil  is  spontaneously 
separated,  which  is  used  in  some  countries  to  de- 
stroy specks  on  the  cornea. 

Oleum  Malabathri,  see  Malabathram  —  o» 


OLKUM 


614 


OLiaOSIALIA 


MarijBy  ue  Fagftn  octandra — o.  MelnleaesB  leu- 
oodendrii  Caieput  (oil)^-o.  MenthaB  piperitie,  see 
Mentha  piperita — o.  Menthse  viiidis,  Mentha  vi- 
ridis — o.  Monardas,  Monarda  punctata — o.  Mor- 
rhuBB,  0.  jeooris  asellL 

Oleum  b  Mucilaoin'ibus,  Oil  of  Mu'eilagea, 
(Sad.aUhiB€B  ree.  Ibss;  »em.  lint,  §em,  fanugraci, 
^  S"i  '}  o9*i^f  Oij.  Boil  for  half  an  hour;  add 
oL  oliv.  Oiv ;  continue  the  boiling  till  the  water 
is  nearly  consumed,  and  pour  off  the  oil.)  Emol- 
lient 

Oleum  MrRisnCiB,  see  Mjristioa  moschata — 
o.  Keroli,  see  Citrus  aurantium. 

Oleum  Oli'y^,  0.  oliva'rumf  Olive  oil.  Salad 
oil.  An  inodorous,  insipid,  and  toansparent  oil ; 
obtained  by  expression  from  the  olive,  when  ripe. 
It  is  demulcent  and  emollient,  —  possessing  the 
qualities  of  the  fixed  oils  in  general. 

An  inferior  kind,  obtained  by  boiling  olives  in 
water,  and  skimming  the  oil  from  the  surface,  is 
also  used  in  Pharmacy.     See  Olea  Europsea. 

Oleum  Omphacinum,  Omotribes  —  o.  Origani, 
iee  Origanum  —  o.  Oxydi  oupri  viride,  Balsam, 
green,  of  Metz — o.  de  Palmft  Chrlsti,  see  Ricinus 
communis  —  o.  Palmse,  see  Cocos  butyracea — o. 
Palmse  liquidum,  see  Ricinus  communis — o.  Pe- 
tne,  PetrolsBum — o.  Petns  album.  Naphtha — o. 
Picinum,  Brutia,  PisselsBum  —  o.  PimentsB,  see 
Myrtus  pimenta — o.  Pini  purissimum,  0.  tere- 
binthinsB  rectificatom  —  o.  Pulegii,  see  Mentha 
pulegium — o.  Pyro-animale,  0.  animale  Dippelii 
-'O.  Raise,  see  Oleum  Jecoris  Aselli  —  o.  Ricini, 
■ee  Rioinus  communis  —  o.  Rossb,  see  Rosa  cen- 
tifolia — o.  Rosarum,  Rhodelaeon — o.  Rutaceum, 
Peganelnon — o.  Rosmarini,  see  Rosmarinus — o. 
RutsD,  see  Ruta — o.  SabinsD,  see  Juniperus  Sabi- 
na  —  o.  Sassafras,  see  Laurus  Sassafras  —  o.  Se- 
■ami,  see  Sesamum  orientale — o.  Sinapis,  see 
Binapis — o.  Spicsd  vulgaris,  0.  terebinthinse — o. 
fiuccini,  see  Succinnm  —  o.  Succini  rectifioatum, 
tee  Saccinum. 

Oleum  Sulphura'tum,  Bal'tamum  9ulph'uri§ 
§impleXf  Sulph'urated  oiL  {Sulphur,  lot,  ^ij ; 
oliva  oleif  Ibj.  Heat  the  oil  in  a  large  iron  pot, 
and  throw  in  the  sulphur  by  degrees;  stirring 
the  mixture  after  each  addition  till  they  unite.) 
It  is  stimulating,  and  was  formerly  much  used  in 
coughs,  asthma,  Ac,  and,  externally,  to  foul 
ulcers. 

Oleum  Tab'aci,  Oil  of  Tobacco,  An  empyreu- 
matic  oil,  obtained  from  coarsely  powdered  to- 
bacco by  heating  the  retort  to  dull  redness. — 
Ph.  U.  S. 

Oleum  Tartari  per  Dbliquium,  Liquor  po- 
tasssB  subcarhonaUs  —  o.  Templinum,  see  Pinus 
mughos. 

Oleum  Terebim'thik^,  Oil  of  Turpentine,  The 
▼olatile  oil  of  the  juice  of  pinus  ptalnstris,  and 
•Cher  species  of  pinus. 

Oleum  TBRBBiir'THiNjB  Rechfica'tum,  Oleum 
pini  purie'eimum,  Rectified  oil  of  turpentine,  Ole- 
um terebin'thincB  athe'reum,  Sp,  of  turpentine. 
Common  oil  of  turpentine  is  also  called  Common 
oil  of  Spike,  Oleum  epiea  vulga'ri,  ( Olei  tere- 
hinth,  Oj  ;  aqua,  Oiv.  Distil  over  the  oil.)  It  is 
stimulant  diuretic,  anthelmintic,  and  rubefacient 
Dose,  ^i%  to  3J< 

Oueetonian  Embrocation  for  rheumatism  con- 
lists  of  oL  terebinth,,  ol,  oliv,  S.&  ^iss:  acid,  tulph, 
dilSiij.  ^ 

Oleum  Tbeobromjb  Cacao  Expressum,  Butter 
of  cacao  —  o.  Tiglii,  Croton  tiglium. 

Oleum  VALBRiA'NiB,  Oil  of  Vale'rian,  The 
distilled  oil  of  the  root  of  Valeriana  offieinali; — 
Ph.  U.  S. 

Oleum  ViBXy  0.  ssthereum  —  o.  Vitrioli,  Sol- 
phurio  aoid. 


OLFACTION,  Olfae^tue,  from  elfoeert  Ar 
odefacere  {odor,  and /aeere),  Oepkre'eis,  Otftkref' 
eia,  Oephre'eia,  Otme'eie,  Odora'tio,  Odora'iwt, 
Senetu  oemomet'rieue,  Senee  ofemell,  Smellimg,  (F.) 
Odorat,  The  sense  by  which  we  perceive  the 
impressions  made  on  the  olfactory  nerves  by  the 
odorous  particles  suspended  in  the  atmosphere. 
The  olfactory  nerve  or  first  pair  has  usually  been 
considered  the  great  nerve  of  smell ;  and  it  is 
probably  the  nerve  of  special  sensibility,  geneni 
sensibility  being  communicated  by  the  branches 
of  the  fifth  pair,  distributed  on  the  pituitary  mem- 
brane of  the  nose  and  sinuses. 

OLFACTORY,  Olfacti'vue,  01  facto' riue,  Oe- 
phran'ticue,  Oephrante'riue,  0«phrc*ticu»,  from 
olfactue,  *  the  smell.'  That  which  belongs  or  re- 
lates to  the  sense  of  smell. 

Olfactory  Bulb,  see  Olfactory  nerves. 

Olfac'tort  Foram'iiva,  (F.)  Trout  olfaeti/t, 
are  the  holes  in  the  cribriform  plate  of  the  eth- 
moid bone,  through  which  the  olfactory  nerve 
passes. 

Olfactort  Lobe,  see  Olfactory  nerves. 

Olfac'tory  Nbbvbs,  Ethmoid'al  nerve;  Par 
primum  Nerro'rum  eer'ehri,  Nervi  odorato'rii, 
Proee^eut  mamilla'ree  seu  PapiUa'rum,  Proeeeeui 
mamillaree  eer'ehri  ad  naree,  P,  papiUa're;  Ca- 
run'cula  mamilla'ree, — ihefiret pair  ofencepkal'ie 
nerves.  This  nerve,  which  probably  arises  from 
the  medulla  oblongata,  is  observed  to  leave  the 
brain,  opposite  the  inner  part  of  the  fissure  of 
Sylvius,  by  three  roots ;  which,  by  their  union, 
form  a  triangular  knot  or  expansion.  When  it 
reaches  the  ethmoid  fossa  it  expands  and  forms 
a  triangular  ganglion,  or  grayish,  fofl  bulb. — 
Bulhue  olfacto'riue  —  Olfactory  bulb,  tubercle,  or 
lobe, — which  furnishes,  from  its  inferior  surface, 
the  branches  that  have  to  be  distribat«d  to  the 
nasal  fosssB.  These  filaments  are  very  numerons; 
they  pass  through  the  foramina  in  the  cribriform 
plate  and  enter  the  nasal  fosses.  They  are  dis- 
tinguished into  the  internal,  external,  and  middle, 
Tlje  former  are  distributed  over  the  mucoas  mem- 
brane, covering  the  outer  paries  of  the  nsssl 
fosssD ;  the  second  descend  upon  the  septum,  and 
the  third  are  lost,  almost  immediately,  on  the 
portion  of  the  pituitary  membrane  that  lines  the 
vault  of  the  fossfe. 

Olfactory  Tubercle,  see  Olfaetory  nervea 

OLFACTUS,  Olfaction  — o.  Acntns,  Hyperoi- 
phresia  —  o.  Amissio,  Anosmia  —  o.  Deficiens, 
Anosmia  —  o.  Depravatus,  Parosmia. 

OLIBANUM,  see  Juniperus  lycia— o.  SyKes- 
tre,  see  Pinus  abies — o.  Vulgare,  see  Pinus  abies. 

OLIGEMIA,  Aniemia,  H8ems^ria,Hyp«BA> 

OLIGIDRIA,  Ischidrosis. 

OLIGOBLEN'NIA,  from  «Xiv»f,  'few,'  and 
fiXtvvQf  'mucus.'    A  deficiency  ormucns. 

OLIGOCHOL'IA,  from  oXtyes,  'few,'  andx«>* 
'  bile.'     Paucity  of  bile. 

OLIGOCH'YLUS,  from  ©X.yoj,  'little,'  wid 
XwAof,  'juice,*  'chyle.*  An  epithet  for  food  which 
is  but  little  nutritive ;  which  furnishes  little  chjla 

OLIQOCOP'RIA,  from  eXtyet,  'f«<  »«*' 
Kowpoi,  '  excrement'  Scantiness  of  sdvine  eraco- 
ations. 

OLIGODAC'RYA,  from  oXiyf,  'UtUe,'  «wl 
6aK^,  '  a  tear.'    Paucity  of  lachrymal  seeretioB. 

OLIGOGALACTIA,  Agalactia. 

OUGOGALIA,  Agalaxis. 

OLIGOH^MIA,  Anaemia,  HasmaporU,  Hj- 
piemia. 

OLIGOPO'SIA.  from  oXcyc?,  '  little,*  and  ««* 
'drink.'    Diminution  in  the  quantity  ofdxitA*' 

OLIGOSIA'LIA,  from  •>.yo«,  •  UlUe,' and  «•• 
Aev, '  saliva.'    Paucity  of  saliva. 


OLIGOBFBBMU 


615 


OMPHALO-MBSBNTEBIO 


OLIOOSPER'MIA,  from  oAiyof,  'UiUe/  and 
mwtpnaf  ^  «penn/     Paaoity  of  spermatio  secretion. 

OLIGOSPOND'TLUS,  from  •Xtyot,  'few/ 
'  small/  and  awopivXt,  *  a  yertebra.'  A  monster 
with  defective  vertebra.  —  Gurlt. 

OLIGOTRICH'IA,  from  •Xcyor,  'little/  and 
dpif,  *  hair/    Want  of  hair.     Paucity  of  hair. 

OLIGOTROPH'IA,  Par'cior  niKnWo,  from 
oXtyof,  *  little/  and  rpc^w,  '  I  nourish.'  Deficient 
nourishment. 

OLIGURB'SIA,  Oiigure'919,  Oligoure'M,  OH- 
ffoure'tia,  from  oXtyoi,  ' little/  and  ovpew,  'I  pass 
urine.'  Morbidly  diminished  orinaiy  secretion. 

OLISTHEMA,  Luxation. 

OLIVA,  Olea  Europsea. 

OLIViE,  Corpora  olivaria. 

OLIVAIRB  CAUT^RJS,  of  the  French  snr- 
geons,  is  a  cautery  whose  extremity  is  terminated 
by  a  butu>n  having  the  shape  of  an  olive. 

OLIVARIS,  Olive-shaped. 

OLIVARY,  Olive-shaped — o.  Bodies^  Corpora 
oKvaria. 

Ol'ivart  PROc"K88y  Procet'tua  Oliva'ri;  is  a 
■mall  ridge,  running  transversely  between,  and  a 
little  behindi  the  roots  of  the  anterior  clinoid  pro- 
cesses of  the  sphenoid  bone,  and  by  some  consi- 
dered as  the  fourth  clinoid  process. 

OLIVB,  see  Olea  Enropiea  —  o.  Tree,  Olea 
Europsea. 

OLIVB-SHAPED,  O/tro'rtt,  OUvifor'mitj  OV- 
ivarjf,  from  ob'va,  'an  olive.'  Resembling  an 
olive.     See  Corpora  olivuia. 

OLIVES,  PICKLED,  Colymbades. 

OLIVIER,  Olea  Europwa. 

0LIVIF0RMI6,  Olive-shaped. 

OLIVINA,  see  Olea  Europssa. 

OLLA  CAPITIS,  Cranium. 

OLMITELLO,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP.  A 
thermal  spring  in  the  isle  of  Ischia.  Tempera- 
ture, 100<>  Fahrenheit 

OLOPHLYCTIDB,  Herpes. 

OLOPHO'NIA,  from  oXAw,  oXXo»,  'Hose/  and 
fwriy,  '  voice.'  Congenital  misconstruction  of  the 
voral  organs.  —  Good. 

Olophonia  Labii  Lobata,  Harelip — o.  Lin- 
gnsB  free  Data,  see  Ankyloglossum. 

OM'AGRA,  Hom'agra,  from  w/io;,  'Uie  shoul- 
der,' and  ay  pa,  *  a  seisure.'  Gout  in  the  shoulder. 

OMAL'GIA,  from  w^o;,  'the  shoulder/  and 
a)^yoi,  *  pain.'     Pain  in  the  shoulder. 

OMARTHRI'TIS,  from  «/ief,  'the  shoulder/ 
tffOfor,  '  a  joint,'  and  t(i«,  denoting  inflammation. 
Inflammation  of  the  shoulder-joint 

OMARTHROC'ACE,  from  wfiof,  'shoulder,' 
«pdp«v,  '  a  joint,'  and  cacof,  '  ba!d.'  Arthrocace 
of  the  shoulder-joint  Caries  or  suppuration  of 
the  shoulder-joint 

OMA'SUM,  OmatuM,  ManypUf.  The  third 
stomach  of  ruminant  animals. 

OMBILIC,  Umbilicus. 

OMDILICALE,  UmbiUcaL 

OMBRAOE,  Nebula. 

OMENTA,  Meninges. 

OMENTESIS,  Epiploitis. 

OMENTITIS,  Epiploitis. 

OMENTULA,  Appendiculm  pinguedinosss. 

OMENTUM,  Epiploon-^.  Colicum,  Epiploon, 
colic  —  0.  Gastro-colicum,  Epiploon,  gastro-colio 
— o.  Gastro-splenic,  Epiploon,  gastro-splenic — o. 
Great,  Epiploon,  gastro-colio — o.  Hepato-gastri- 
cum,  Epiploon,  gastro-hepatic  —  o.  Lesser,  Epi- 
ploon, ga»tro-hepatio— o.  M^jus,  Epiploon,  gastro- 
colic—  o.  Minus,  Epiploon,  gastro-hepatic  —  o. 
Ossiom,  PerioMteum  —  o.  Third,  Epiploon,  colic. 

OMICHESIS,  MioturiUon. 


OMICHMA,  Urine. 

OMI'TIS,  from  w/io;,  '  the  shoulder,'  and  UU^ 
denoting  inflammation.  Inflammation  in  or  abool 
the  shoulder-joint 

OMMA,  Eye,  Vision. 

OMNIPHAGUS,  Omnivorous. 

OMNIVORE,  Omnivorous. 

OMNIVOROUS,  OmntVoriM,  OmnipVagw^ 
Pantoph'affUMf  (F.)  Omnivore,  from  omnt«,  'alV 
and  voro,  'I  eat'  An  epithet  for  animals — Pai»- 
tophaffi$t§ — ^which  eat  every  kind  of  food,  animal 
or  vegetable. 

OMO.  In  composition,  an  abridgment  of  oMoe 
or  omutf  the  humerus. 

OMO-CLAVICULAR,  see  Coraoo-elavicular. 

OMOCOTYLE,  see  Glene. 

OMO-HTOiDEUS,  Cor'aeo.hjfoideua,  Seapulo- 
hyotdiefif  Omo-hyoid%enf  Omoplat-hyoidxenf  Hyo- 
idU  Quartut  Mut'culut.  This  muscle  is  situate 
obliquely  at  the  sides  and  front  of  the  neck.  It 
is  slender,  long,  and  flat  It  arises  from  the  su- 
perior costa  of  the  scapula,  near  (he  semi-lunar 
notch,  and  from  the  ligament  that  runs  across  il^ 
and  is  inserted  at  the  sides  of  the  infu-ior  margin 
of  the  body  of  the  os  hyoides.  It  consists  of  two 
£uciculi,  united  by  a  common  tendon,  and  is  a  true 
digastric  muscle.  It  depresses  the  os  hyoidei^ 
carrying  it  a  little  backwards,  and  to  one  side^ 
except  when  it  acts  with  its  fellow,  when  the  bone 
is  depressed,  and  drawn  obliquely  backwards. 

OMOPHAG'^IA,  Omotifia,  from  »/iof,  'raw/ 
and  fayi*,  '  I  eat'  Fondness  for  raw  food.  Eas- 
ing of  raw  food. 

OMOPLATE,  Scapula— o.  Col  da  V,  CoUvm 
scapulsB. 

OMOPLAT-HYOIDIEN,  Omo-hyo'ideufc 

CMOS,  Crude,  Humerus. 

OMOSITIA,  Omophagia. 

OMOTAR'ICHOS,  from  »/!•(,  'the  shoulder/ 
and  rapf;^of,  'pickled.'  Salaamen'tuM  erudumj 
Stilted  Tunny  Fi»hf  in  particular.  Properly,  the 
neck  or  shoulder-piece  of  a  salted  animid.  Once 
much  recommended  against  the  bites  of  vipere, 
and  in  hydrophobia. 

OMOTES,  Crudity. 

OMOTOCIA,  Abortion. 

OMOT'RIBES,  Omphae'Hnum  O^leum,  from 
uiioif  '  crude,'  and  rpi^w,  '  I  bruise.'  Oil  expressed 
from  unripe  olives. 

OMPHA'CION,  o/t^m«r,  from  o/t^acof,  'an 
unripe  grape ; — Stteciu  uva  <»eer'lHB,  Ompka'eimmm 
The  juice  of  unripe  grapes.    Also,  Verjuieem 

OMPHACI'TES  (VINUM).  A  name  given 
to  wine  prepared  firom  the  unripe  grape.  Otm- 
phaci'ti$  is  also  the  name  of  a  small  gaU. — 
Dioscorides. 

OMPHACIUM,  Verjuice. 

OMPHACOM'ELI,  from  e/i^aco;,  'an  unripe 
grape,  and  ficXi,  '  honey.'  A  sort  of  oxymel,  mad9 
of  the  juice  of  unripe  grapes  and  honey. 

OMPHALELCO'SIS,  from  o/i^aXof,  'the naveV 
and  'cXcof , '  an  ulcer.'    Ulceration  of  the  naveL 

OMPHALEX'OCHE,  Exomphalus. 

OMPHALOCARPUS,  Galium  aparine. 

OMPHALOCELE,  Exomphalos. 

OMPHALOMANTFA,  from  •/i^aXor,  'the  ■». 
vel,'  and  navruat  '  prophecy/  A  species  of  divi» 
nation,  practised  by  credulous  matrons,  who  pre* 
tend  to  be  able  to  know  the  number  of  children 
a  female  will  have,  by  the  number  of  knots  in 
the  navel-string  of  the  child. 

OM'PH  ALO-MESENTER'IC,  Omphalo-meaem^ 
ter'iciu,  Om'phalo-me«ara'ieua ;  fromofi0aXes,'tk# 
navel,'*and  meaenteriutiif  'the  mesentery.' 

Ompbalo-Mesbnteric  Vbsbblb.   Vitel'U-t 


OMPHALO 


616 


OITYCHOGRTPHOSIS 


wenter'te,  Vitelline  venela.  Haller  gave  this  name 
to  two  very  fine  Tessela,  which  spread  their  rami- 
floationa  on  the  parietes  of  the  umbilical  vesicle. 
There  is  an  omphalo-metenterie  artery  and  vein. 
The  omphalo-mesenterie  artery  is  a  branch  of  the 
superior  mesenteric  j — the  vein  empties  itself  into 
the  trunk,  or  into  one  of  the  branches  of  the  su- 
perior mesenteric.  Velpeau  affirms,  that  they 
inosculate  with  a  branch  of  the  second  or  thir^ 
order  of  those  great  Tessels,  with  those  in  parti- 
oalar  that  are  distributed  to  the  oaocum,  and  he 
regards  them  to  be  the  vessels  of  nutrition  of  the 
nmbilical  vesicle.  They  are  occasionally  met 
with  in  the  foetus,  at  the  full  period,  under  the 
form  of  whitish  filaments,  which  extend  from  the 
mesenteric  vessels  to  the  umbilicus. 

OMPHALO-MESERAIC,  Omphalo-mesen- 
toric. 

OMPHALONCUS,  Omphalophyma. 

OMPHALONEURORRHEXIS,  Ompha- 
lorrhexis. 

OMPHALOPHT'MA,  Omphalonew,  from 
•H^oXotf  *  the  navel/  and  ^v/ia,  *  tumour.'  A  tu- 
mefaction of  the  navel. 

OMPHALOPROPTOSIS,  Exomphalus. 

OMPHALORRHAG"IA,  Omphalor'rhagl, 
from  oft^aXos,  'the  umbilicus,'  and  ptjywitt,  *I 
break  out.'  Hemorrhage  from  the  umbilicus,  in 
the  new-born  in  particular. 

OMPHALORRHEXIS;  from  o/i0aXof,  'navel,' 
•ndpiy^if, 'rupture.'  Otnphaloneurorrhexu.  Rup- 
tare  of  the  navel  string. 

OMPHALOS,  Umbilicus. 

OMPH'ALOSITE,  from  o/i0aXor,  'the  navel,' 
and  atroff  *  nourishment'  A  monster  that  pos- 
sesses an  imperfect  kind  of  life,  which  ceases  when 
the  umbilical  cord  is  divided. 

OMPHALOT'OMY,  Omphalotom'ia,  from  o;«- 
^oAof,  *  the  umbilicus,'  and  rtfivw,  '  I  cut'  The 
division  of  the  navel  string. 

OMPHALUS,  Umbilicus. 
OMUS,  Crude,  Humerus. 
ONAGRA,  OSnothera  biennis. 
ONANIA,  Masturbation. 
ONANISM,  Masturbation. 
ONCOS,  Tumour. 

ONCO'SES,  from  »yKos,  'a  tumour.'  Tumours, 
ai  diseases. 

ONCOSIS,  Intumescence. 

ONCOT'OMY,  Oneotom'ia,  Onkotomy,  from 
•y«of, '  a  tumour,'  and  mitr,, '  incision.'  The  open- 
ing of  an  abscess  with  a  cutting  instrument,  or 
the  excision  of  a  tumour. 

ONCTION,  InuncUon. 

ONCUS,  Swelling,  Tumour. 

ONDULATION,  Fluctuation. 

ONEBERRY,  Paris. 

ONEIROCRIT'ICUS,  Oneiroc'rite,,  ftt>m  av«i- 
M(,  '  a  dream,'  and  «pi<rif,  'judgment'  One  who 
judges  according  to  dreams. 

ONEIRODYN'IA,  from  ovtt^,  'a  dream,'  and 
^wii,  'pain.'  Painful  dreams.  Incuh%u  and 
SomnambuUam  are  oneirodynise. 

0.VE1B0DYNIA  AcTiVA,  Parouiria,  Somnambu- 
li«ni — o.  Oravans,  Incubus. 

ONEIHODYNIE  ORAVATIVE,  Incubus. 

ONBIROG'MUS,  Oneirog'yni,  OneiropoV e»U, 
from  owcpof,  'a  dream.'  A  lascivious  dream: 
pollution ;  nocturnal  pollution. 

ONBIROGONORRHCEA,  PoUution,  noo- 

ONEIROGONOS,  Pollution. 

ONEIROLOGY,  Oneirolog"ia,  from  ovupo,,  'a 
dream,  and  Aoyo?,  'a  description.'  The  doctrine 
of  dreams. 

ONEIROMANTPA,  from  •wipo,,  'a  dream/ | 


and  narrua, '  divination.'    The  art  of  divining  by 
dreams ;  or  of  interpreting  dreams. 

ONEIRON'OSUS  ,•  from  aMifNK,  'a  dnam/ 
and  yoffost  'a  disease.'  Somnia'tio  rnvrh^eo. 
Morbid,  uneasy  dreaming. 

ONEIROPOLESIS,  Oneirogmiu. 

ONERA  ALVI,  Excrement 

ONOLADE,  Paronychia. 

ONQLE,  NaU. 

ONGLEE,  (F.)  Digito'rum  tupor  d  gfU 
Painful  numbness  at  the  extremities  of  the  fin- 
gers, caused  by  cold. 

ONGLET,  Pterygion. 

ONGUENT,  Unguentum— o.  (fAUkia,  Un- 
guentum  de  Althaeft— o.  de  Blanc  de  baleine,  Un- 
guentum  cetacei  — o.  Blanc  de  Bkazee,  Unguen- 
tum  plumbi  subcarbonatis — o.  de  Cervaee,  Un- 
guentum  plumbi  subcarbonatis — o.  Citn'n  eontrt 
la  gale,  Unguentum  hydrargyri  nitras — o.  VigeB- 
tif  aimplcf  Unguentum  digestivum  simplex  — o. 
Grit,  Unguentum  oxidi  hydrargyri  cinereum— o. 
de  Guimauve,  Unguentum  de  althaell — o.  de  Xav- 
rter,  Unguentum  laurinum  —  o.  Mercuriel,  Un- 
guentum hydrargyri— o.  Napolitain,  Unguentum 
hydrargyri — o.  de  Nitrate  de  mercure,  Unguen- 
tum hydrargyri  nitratis  — o.  de  Poix  et  de  eire, 
Basilicon — o.  de  Soldat,  Martiatum  unguentum— 
o.  de  Sureau,  Unguentum  sambuci — o.  de  Tvma- 
mirOf  Unguentum  plumbi  subcarbonatis. 

ONION,  COMMON,  AUium  cepa— o.  Sea. 
Scilla.  ^ 

ONIS'CUS,  Aeel'lue,  Ou'tio,  PorcePlio,  PoreeV- 
ln»f  Por'eulue,  Diminutive  of  »vot,  '  a  small  ass.' 
A  genus  of  insects  very  common  in  cellars  and 
dark  and  moist  places. 

Onisci  Aselli,  MilUp'edee,  AeeUi,  3fillep'eda, 
Faba,  Wood-lice^  Slatere,  HogMce,  (F.)  Ciopor. 
tee  ordinaire»f  had,  at  one  time,  a  place  in  the 
pharmacopoeias.  Thoy  were  considered  etimahmt 
and  diuretic,  and  useful  in  jaundice. 

0NITI8,  Origanum  dictamnus. 

ONKOTOMY,  Oncotomy. 

ONOLOSAT,  Obolus. 

ONOMATOCLESIS,  Nomenclature. 

ONOMATOLOGIA,  Nomenclature. 

ONONIS  ANTIQUORUM,  0.  spinosa. 

Ono'nis  Arven'sis,  (P.)  Bugrane  dee  eiampe, 
has  properties  like  the  next 

ONOJns  Spino'sa,  Ano'nie,  Reeta  hotne,  Arre^ta 
bovie,  Rem'ora  Ara'tH,  Ononis  antiquo'r^m,  Rett 
harrow,  (F.)  Arrfte-bont/,  Bagrande  /pineuet,  Bu- 
grane, Nat.  Ord.  Leguminosas.  Sejr.  Syet,  Dia- 
delphia  Decandria.  The  root  of  this  plant  was 
once  used  as  a  diuretic 

ONOPORDON  ACAN'THIUM,  Onopor'dwm 
aean'thivmy  Car'duue  toMtnto'eue,  Acan'thinm, 
Ac'anoe,  A.  epina.  Spina  aJba,  Cotton  TkietU, 
(F.)  Chardon  auxAnee.  Family,  CinarocepbaIe«. 
Sex.  Syet.  Syngcnesia  Polygamia  seqnalis.  The 
expressed  juice  has  been  recommended  as  a  cars 
for  cancer  applied  externally. 

ONOPORDUM    ACANTHIUM,     Onopordon 
acantbium. 
ONTHUS,  Fiipus. 


ONYCHAUXfi,  from  or»f,  oMrx«j,  'a nail/ and 
av(i|,  'increa^ie.'  Unusual  increase  of  the  siie 
and  thickness  of  the  nails. 

ONYCHEXALLAX'IS;  from  .wf,  'a  nifl/ 
and  <^oXXa(if,  '  change.'  A  morbid  condition  of 
the  nails. 

ONYCHU,  Paronyehia. 

ONYCHI'TIS;  from  ovwf,  -naU/  and  tV«.  de- 
noting inflammation.     Inflammation  of  a  nsil. 

ONYCHOCJ'LASIS ;  from  on-^,  'a  nail/  snd 
cXa<rif,  '  fracture.'     Fracture  of  a  nail.' 

ONYCHOCRYPTOSIS,  Onychogryphosi*. 
ONYCflOGRYPHO'SIS,  Onyck^^grypo'eiH 


ONTCHONOSI 


«ir 


OPHTHALMIA 


0»iftkogiypto'9%»f  Onyehoctyplo*n9,  Oripho'titf 
Orypho'nt^  Onjfx'if,  Irom  opv^,  Hhe  nail/  and 
grypoti;  '  orookednees.'  Curvatnre  of  the  nails  \ 
Bach  as  occurs  in  hectic  individuals.  Also,  grow- 
ing in  of  the  nails ;  Incarna'tio  sen  Adunea'tio 
Ben  Arctu'ra  nn'gHium. 

ONTCHON'OSI,  Onyehonu'tiy  from  owf,  'a 
nail/  and  vomr, '  a  disease.'    Disease  of  the  nails. 

ONYCHOPH'THORA,  Onyehophtho'ria,  Ony- 
eoph'tkoraf  Onycophiho'ria,  from  ovv^,  'the  nail/ 
and  ^SopOf  *  degeneration.'  A  degenerate  condi- 
tion or  destmction  of  the  nails. 

ONYCnOPHY'MA,  from  ov»|,  'the  nail/  and 
^vfta,  *  a  tnmour.'  A  painful  degeneration  of  the 
nails,  which  become  thick,  rough,  and  crooked. 
It  occurs  as  a  symptom  of  syphilis  and  of  lepra. 

ONYCHOPTO'SIS,  Piptonyc'hia,  Dia'reM 
Un'gui^Bf  from  ovv(,  'a  nail,' and  nrwoif,  'falling.' 
The  falling  off  of  the  nails. 

ONYCOPHTHORA,  Onychophthora. 

ONYX,  Hook,  blunt.  Nail,  Pterygion.  Also,  a 
ooUeotion  of  purulent  matter  between  the  laminas 
of  the  cornea,  having  the  shape  of  a  nail. 

ONYX  IS,  Onychogryphosis. 

ONYXITIS,  see  Paronychia. 

OOCYESIS,  Pregnancy,  ovarian. 

OODEOCELE,  see  Hernia  (foraminis  ovalis.) 

OODES,  Aqueous  humour,  Oval. 

OOG'ALA,  Oiig'la,  Ogla,  PuU  ex  Ovit  et  Laeti, 
Hilk  of  eggs.     A  preparation  of  eggs  and  milk. 

OOOLA,  Oogala. 

OOIDES,  Aqueous  humour,  Oval. 

OOLEMMA  PELLUCIDUM,  Zona  pellucida. 

OOLOG"IA,  Ovolog"ia,  OvoVogy,  from  aov, 
'an  ovum  or  egg,'  and  Xoyoit  'a  discourse/  'a 
description.'    A  description  of  the  ovum. 

OON,  Ovum. 

OONINE,  Albumen. 

OOPHORAUXE,  Oariopareotama. 

OOPHORITIS,  Ooritis. 

OOPHORON,  Ovary. 

OORITIS,  Oaritis. 

OPACITY,  Opac"tta»,  Opa'eoutnen ;  from 
opacare,  *  to  obscure.'  Quality  of  that  which  is 
opake.  The  property  possessed  by  some  bodies 
of  not  allowing  the  light  to  traverse  them.  It  is 
opposed  to  transparency.  Opacity  of  the  eomea 
constitutes  albttgo  or  Uueoma  ;  —  opacity  of  the 
crystalline  causes  cataract. 

OPAKE',  Opn'eu»f  Opa'eoue.  An  epithet  fpven 
to  bodies,  which  do  not  permit  the  passage  of 
rays  of  light  The  opake  cornea  is  the  sclerotica, 
in  contradistinction  to  the  traneparent  cornea  or 
tme  cornea. 

OP' ALINE.  That  which  resembles  the  opal. 
A  fluid  is  said  to  be  opaline,  when  milky,  and 
when  it  presents  an  appearance  more  or  less  like 
that  of  the  opal. 

OPERATIO,  Action,  Operation  — o.  Chirur- 
gica,  see  Operation — o.  Chymica  seu  pharma- 
ccutica.  Operation,  ohymical,  Ac  —  o.  Simplex, 
Haplotomia. 

OPBRA'TION,  Opera'tioy  from  opus,  operie, 
'work.'  The  application  of  instruments  to  the 
human  body  with  the  view  of  curing  disease. 
The  object  of  an  operation,  opera'tio  chirur'gica, 
18  generally  to  divide  or  reunite  parts,  to  extract 
extraneous  or  noxious  bodies,  and  to  replace  or- 
gans that  are  wanting,  by  different  instruments 
or  u'tificial  means.  The  principal  operatory  me- 
thods have  been  called  SyntheMf  Diareeity  Ejca- 
rtreiif  and  ^Protketie,  Frequently,  the  most  difB- 
cnlt  subject  connected  with  an  operation  is  to 
decide  when  it  is  absolutely  called  for  or  advisa^ 
ble,  and  when  improper. 

OpA  RATIO  IT  A  LAMBEAU,  see  Flap. 


OpERATTOV,  Bilateral,  see  Lithotomy — o.  O- 
eariennty  Gsesarean  section. 

Opsration,  Chym'ical  or  Pharmaceu'tfcal, 
Opera'tio  chym'ica  seu  pharmaeen'ticaf  is  any 
process  whose  object  is  the  preparation  of  medi- 
cines ;  their  combinations  with  each  other,  ana- 
lysis, and  decomposition ;  —  such  are,  eolution, 
dietillationf  aublimationf  evaporation^  digestion, 
maceration,  infueion^  deeoetionf  calcination,  Ae* 
Some  of  these  operations  are  mechanical ;  others, 
realty  chymical. 

Operation,  High,  see  Lithotomy — o.  Lateral, 
see  Lithotiomv — o.  Sigaultian,  Symphyseotomy. 

OPERATOR.  A  surgeon  who  is  in  the  habit 
of  practising  the  greater  operations.  One  who 
performs  any  operation.  To  be  a  good  operator, 
the  surgeon  must  be  well  acquainted  with  ana- 
tomy, and  be  possessed  of  strong  nerve.  See 
Surgeon. 

OPER'CULUM,  Operto'rium,  Operimen'tum, 
from  operire,  'to  cover.'  A  cover  or  lid.  In 
fishes,  the  gill  cover. 

Operculum  Abpbrjb  Artertjs,  Larynx — o. 
Cutis,  Epidermis — o.  Ilei,  Banhin,  valve  of — o. 
Laryngis,  Epiglottis — o.  Ocnli,  Palpebra. 

Operculum  Papilla'rum.  A  shield  for  the 
nipple. 

OPERIMENTUM,  Operculum— o.  Intestino- 
rum,  Epiploon— o.  Praetensnm  abdominis.  Peri- 
ton  leum. 

OPERTORIUM,  Operculum. 

OPHELIA  CHIRATA,  Gentiana  chirayta. 

OPHIASIS,  Calvities,  Porrigo  decalvans. 

OPHIOGLOS'SUM  VULOA'TUM,  O.ora'ftm 
seu  echinogloe'aum,  Lingva  terpenta'ria^  Adder*a 
Tongue,  (F.)  Langve  de  Serpent,  Family,  Pill- 
coidcoD.  Sex.  Syitt.  Cryptogaroia.  This  plant  was 
formerly  considered  to  be  vulnerary. 

OPHIOPH'AGUS,  from  oif>is,  'a  serpent,'  and 
^ayw, '  I  cat.'  An  epithet  for  animals  which  feed 
on  serpents.  Pliny  has  called  certain  African 
tribes  by  this  name. 

OPHIORRHPZA,  0.  mvngoe,  from  ofit,  'a 
serpent,'  and  pi^a,  'root.'  Family,  GentianesB. 
Sex.  Syat.  Pentandria  Digynia.  The  name  of 
the  plant  whose  root  has  been  called  Radix  Ser- 
pen'tnm,  Mnngoe  Radix.  The  bitter  root  is  much 
esteefaicd  in  Java,  Sumatra,  kc,  for  preventing 
the  effects  that  usually  follow  the  bite  of  the 
naja,  a  venomous  serpent;  with  which  view  it  ia 
eaten  by  the  natives.  It  is,  also,  a  reputed  an- 
thelmintic. 

OPHIOXYLON,  Ophioxylum. 

OPHIOX'YLUM,  from  o^ir,  'a  serpent,'  and 
fuXov,  'wood.'  Ophioxylum  seu  Ophioxylon  term 
j>enti'num  seu  tri/olia'tum,  Acawe'ria,  Lignum 
•erpentum,  has  been  recommended  in  the  bites  of 
serpents,  and  in  intermittents.  It  is  said  to  be 
very  bitter. 

OPHIS,  Serpent 

OPHI'TES,  from  oifm,  « a  serpent.'  Serpenti'. 
nua,  Ser'pentine  or  Black  Por'phyry.  This  rock 
was  formerly  worn  as  an  amulet,  to  cure  diseases 
of  the  head. 

OPHROSTAPHYLON,  Bryonia  alba. 

OPHRYS,  Suporcilium. 

OPHTHALMAL'GIA,  from  o^^aX^iof,  'the 
eye,*  and  aXyoSt  *  pain.'  Pain  in  the  eye.  Neu- 
ralgia of  the  eye. 

OPHTHALMEMPASMA,  Collyrium  siccum. 

OPHTHAL'MIA,  Ophthalmi'tie,  from  o^3a>^or, 
'the  eye/  Octdo'rum  inflamma'tio,  Cauma  opK. 
thalmi'tie,  Ophthalmopo'nia\  Inflamma'tion  of  the 
Eye,  Ophthalmy,  (F.)  Ophthalmic,  Ophthalmite, 
Inflammation  de  Vceil,  Catarrhe  orulaire.  Three 
great  varieties  of  ophthalmia,  independently  of 
^e  otcute  and  ekranie  (which  conditions  occur  in 


OPHTHALMIA 


618 


OPHTHALMIATROTSCHNICA 


all  InfluniiiAtionSf)  may  be  reckoned: — ^tho  Oph- 
tJuUmia  membranarumf  0,  puruUntaf  and  0,  tartu 
The  first  ia  characterised  by  the  general  symp- 
toms of  ophthalmia ;  —  pain  and  redness  of  the 
eye  or  its  appendages ;  with  intolerance  of  light» 
and  unusual  flow  of  tears;  the  inflammation  being 
seated  chiefly  in  the  coats  of  the  eyebalL  It  is 
the  Mifmenopkthal'miaf  Ophthalmia  tarax'is,  Con- 
Juttctivi'tU,  Infiamma'tio  eonjuncti'vay  Sumphy- 
meni'tiif  Syndetmi'tit,  Catarr'hal  ophthalmiaf 
OphthalmO'Conjunetivi'tit,  0,  hn'midof  0.  veroy 
£piph'ora  (Galen),  Conjunctival  Ophthal'miOf 
Tarax'i9  (Paulus  of  iBgina),  Chemo'n't  (Aetius,) 
O.  Chemons,  Lach'rymote  Ophthalmiaf  (F.)  Con- 
jonctivite,  Injlammation  de  la  conjonctive.  In  the 
§eeondf  —  Ophthalmia  puruUn'ta,  0.  puri/orm'it, 
BUnnophthalmiOf  Bleph' arohlennorrha' a^  Oph- 
thalmobltnnorrhaea,  Blennorrhaa  oe'uli  —  the  in- 
ternal surface  of  the  palpebrsB  associates  in  the 
inflammation  of  the  eye-ball ;  and  there  is  a  co- 
pious secretion  of  a  purulent  fluid.  An  epidemic 
and  contagiou8(?)  variety  of  this  is  the  JEgyptian 
Ophthalmia,  Ophthalmia  tpidem'ica,  0.  puriUen'ta 
^idem'ieay  O,  contagio'ta,  0,  Catarrha'li§  bel'^ 
liea,  Lcemophthal'mia,  0.  beVliea,  0,  Anat'iea, 
Blennorrhof'a  Oculi  jEgypticuMf  (hnjunetivi'tit 
puro-mueo'ta  eontagio'ta  vel  jEgyptiaea,  Blepha- 
ro'tit  glandula'ri*  contagio'ta,  Adeni'tit  pulpe- 
bra^rum  eontagioH^  O,  purulenta  contagio'^Of 
Oonjunetivi'ti*  puro-mueo'ta  contagio'wa,  Sup'pu- 
rativt  aphthalmiay  JSpidemie  contagioua  ophthaV' 
mia  —  called  Egyptian,  from  its  prevalence  in 
Egypt  during  the  British^  Expedition  nnder  Sir 
fialph  Abercrombie.  The  inflammation  is  rapid 
and  destructive ;  granulations  shoot  from  the  tu- 
nioa  coignnctiva,  and  occasionally  there  is  intole- 


rable pain,  often  saeeeeded  by  delirium.  Ia  oew« 
bom  children,  a  species  of  purulent  ophthslnie, 
0.  purulen'ta  tn/an'Cwm,  0.  Neanato'rmm,  Blepka- 
rophthalmia  neonato'rum,  Lippitu*do  ntowttt/rmm^ 
Blennorrhce'a  Oe'uli  ntomato'rum,  Ophthal'mo- 
blennorrha'a  neon<ito*ntm,  Blepharo^bUnnerrkv/a 
neonate' rum,  BUpharo^pyorrhcra  necnat»'mif 
Pyophihalmia  neonato'ruwif  P»orophthaUnia  mo- 
nato'rum,  (F.)  Ophthalmie  puri/orwu  de*  tto«era«- 
nU,  in  which  the  palpebra  are  florid  and  pecu- 
liarly tumid,  is  by  no  means  uncommon.  It 
seems  to  be  caused  by  acrid  discharges  from  tht 
mother,  applied  to  the  eye  of  the  infant  duhni; 
its  exit;  or  to  the  stimulus  of  the  light,  when  tbe 
child  first  opens  its  eyes.  A  severe  fonn  of  pQ« 
rulent  ophthalmia  —  Byperconjoneiivite  (Piorry) 
—  is  produced  by  the  application  of  gonorrbouil 
matter  to  the  eye.  It  is  the  Ophthalmia  go»or- 
rho'iea,  Blennorrhce'a  oevli  gonorrho'ieot  Co*- 
junetiviUie  bUnnorrhag"ica,  C.  gonorrho'ieoj  Oo- 
norrhoi'al  Ophthal'mia,  (F.)  Ophthalmie  hienm^r- 
rhagique,  Conjonetivite  blennorrhogique. 

Ophthalmia  is  likewise  modified  by  the  condi- 
tion of  the  constitution,  and  hence  we  have  ttru- 
ffioiM,  variolouMf  and  oUier  inflammations  of  the 
coigunctiva. 

The  third  variety  — the  Ophthalmia  Tam\  0. 
glutino'ea,  Blepharophthal'mia,  BUpharoti;  Bit- 
pharoii'tie,  Biephari' ti»t  Blepharad«ni*tie,  P*^ 
rophthal'mia,  Oe'uli  palpebra'rum  »ea'bie§  prri- 
gino'ea,  Adenophthalmia — ^is  seated  chiefly  in  the 
tarsus;  the  sebaceous  crypts  secreting  a  vi»cid 
and  acrid  fluid,  that  glues  and  ulcerates  its  tdgti, 
and  irritates  the  eye. 

The  different  forms  of  inflammation  of  the  eoa- 
junctiva  are  thus  classed  by  M.  Deemanes : 


Coignnotivitis, 


'  1.  Pure  or  phlegmonooi. 
2.  Pustular. 


3.  Graaolar  or  catarrhal. 


{ 


Contagions. 

Non-contagious. 

Miasmatic. 


Exanthematic. 


{Of  new-bom  inlanti. 
OonoirhoeaL 
Egyptian. 


C  Erynpelatoof. 
Variolous. 
Morbillous. 
Scarla^ooi. 


Conjunctivitis,  when  slight,  requires  HtUe  treat- 
ment :  the  antiphlogistic  regimen — ^and,  particu- 
larly, avoiding  exposure  to  lights — being  all  that 
is  necessary.  When  more  severe,  along  with 
this,  general  and  local  blood-letting,  especially 
by  leeches  to  the  side  of  the  septum  narium, 
must  be  employed  so  as  to  make  a  decided  im- 
pression on  the  system;  with  nauseating  doses 
of  antimony,  purgatives,  blisters  (at  some  dis- 
tance from  the  organ),  refrigerants ;  and  astrin- 
gents, cold  or  warm,  according  to  circumstances, 
to  the  eye.  In  Purulent  Ophthalmy,  these  mea- 
sures must  be  still  more  actively  employed,  other- 
wise disorganiKation  will  speedily  follow:  —  the 
granulations,  which  form  on  the  adnata  of  the 
eyelids  may  be  removed  with  the  scissors,  and 
the  sore  be  touched  with  a  solution  of  alum. 
Ophthalmia  Tarei  must  be  treated  on  general 
principles,  when  severe.  It  usually,  however, 
requires  merely  the  antiphlogistic  regimen,  with 
the  occasional  use,  especially  at  night,  of  a 
slightly  stimulating  ointment,  such  as  the  ungu- 
entum  hydrargyri  nitrico-oxydi,  considerably  re- 
duced with  lard.  The  ointment  prevents  the 
eyelids  from  being  glued  together  during  the 
night,  and  thus  obviates  the  irritation  caused  by 
attempts  at  separating  them. 

OpaTBAuiu^  JBaTFfiAM,  M0  OphtluOiiiU— o. 


Asiatica.  see  Ophthalmia — o.  Bellica,  see  Oph- 
thalmia— o.  Biliosa,  Ophthalmocholosis — o.  Ca- 
tarrhal, see  Ophthalmia  —  o.  Catarrbalis  beiUeei 
see  Ophthalmia— o.  Chronica,  Lippitndo — o.  Con- 
junctival, see  Ophthalmia  —  o.  ContagioM,  m« 
Ophthalmia — o.  Epidemica,  see  Opbthsimia-'O' 
Glutinosa,  see  Ophthalmia  —  o.  Gonorrhoice,  m« 
Ophthalmia — o.  Gonorrhoeal,  see  OphthalmU — 
0.  Humida,  see  Ophthalmia — o.  Lachrymose.  .*ee 
Ophthalmia — o.  Membranarum,  see  Opb(bslmiA 

—  o.  Neonatorum,  see  Ophthalmia  —  o.  Phlycir- 
nular,  see  Ophthalmia  —  o.  Purifonni9,  see  Opb- 
thalmia— -0.  Purulenta,  see  Ophthalmia— «•  Puni- 
lenta  contagiosa,  see  Ophthalmia  —  o.  Pervlt'Dts 
epidemica,  see  Ophthalmia  —  o.  Purulenta  io^'o- 
tum,  see  Ophthalmia  —  o.  Rheumatic.  tMert>tJtij 

—  o.  Sicca,  Xerophthalmia — o.  Suppurative.  w« 
Ophthalmia  — o.  Taraxis,  see  Ophthalmia —  «• 
Tarsi,  see  Ophthalmia  —  o.  Ulcerosa,  Helcoph- 
thalmia — o.  Varicose,  Cirsophthalmia— o.  Vera, 
see  Ophthalmia. 

OPHTHALMIATER.  Oculist 

OPHTHALMIATRI'A,  Ophtholmiatrvtefl' 
titeo,  Ophthalmotherapi'a ;  from  »f0«>^«(f  '^* 
eye,'  and  larpof,  'a  physician.'  The  art  of  «• 
oculist.    Treatment  of  diseases  of  the  eye. 

OPHTHALMIATROTSCHNICA.  OphUtfl- 
miatiia. 


OPHTHALMIO 


619 


0PHTHALM0T0K7 


OPHTHAL'MIC,  Ophthal'mieu9,  from  o^X- 
|Mf,  '  the  eye.'  That  which  relates  or  belongs  to 
the  eye. 

Opbthalxio  Artbry,  a,  orbitaire,  (Ch.)  arises 
from  the  internal  carotid,  and  issues  from  the 
craninm  bj  the  foramen  opticum.  At  first,  it  is 
ritnate  at  the  enter  and  lower  side  of  the  optic 
nenre,  but  ascends  above  this  nerve,  and  passes 
towards  the  inner  angle  of  the  orbit.  It  fur- 
nishes, in  its  course,  the  lachrymal^  eentralu  re- 
tintB,  infra-orhiiart,  ciliariet,  anterior  eiliariet, 
inferior  and  superior  muteiUartf  anterior  and 
porterior  ethmoidaUf  and  tuperior  and  inferior 
palpcbrale.  After  having  given  off  these,  it  di- 
Tidua  into  two  branches  —  the  frontal  and  ncual, 
which  furnish  a  number  of  ramifications,  —  some 
snperfieial,  others  deep-seated. 

Ophthal'hic  Gai^o'lion,  Lentie'idar  O.f  CiV- 
iary  ganglion^  O.  orbitaire  (Ch.),  is  one  of  the 
smallest  ganglions  of  the  body,  and  formed  by  the 
5th  and  3d  pairs  of  encephalic  nerves.  It  is  situate 
ut  the  outer  side  of  the  optio  nerve  near  the  bot- 
tom of  the  orbit ;  is  irregularly  quadrilateral  and 
flat:  its  colour  of  a  reddish  gray.  Behind,  it 
communicates  by  its  posterior  angles — ^by  means 
of  nervous  filaments — with  the  nasal  nerve  of  the 
ophthalmic  and  the  motor  oculi.  Each  of  its  an- 
terior angles  furnishes  a  fasciculus  of  small  nerves. 
These  are  the  ciliary  nerves. 

Ophthalmic  Nerve,  Ophthalmic  Nerve  of 
Willis,  Or'bito-frontalt  (Ch.)  is  the  smallest  and 
first  of  the  three  branches  given  off  by  the  5th 
pur.  It  proceeds  along  the  external  paries  of 
the  cavernous  sinus,  and  enters  the  orbit  by  the 
sphenoidal  fissure.  It  divides  into  three  branches : 
one,  external — the  lachrymal  nerve ;  another,  «tt- 
perior  —  frontal  nerve;  and  the  last,  internal — 
the  nasal  nerve.    See  Lachrymal,  Frontal,  Nasal. 

Ophthalvio  or  Optic  Rbmbdt,  Ophthal'micum 
peu  Op'ticumy  (F.)  Topique  ophthalmique,  is  a 
m  Mlieine  employed  in  ophthalmia. 

Ophthalmic  Sinus,  see  Cavernous  Sinus. 

Ophthalmic  Yciif  has  the  same  arrangement 
as  the  artery,  which  it  accompanies  in  all  its 
divisions.  It  issues  from  the  orbit  at  the  inner 
part  of  the  sphenoidal  fissure,  and  discharges  its 
blood  into  the  cavernous  sinus. 

The  name  Facial  Ophthalmic  has  been  g^ven 
to  the  branch  by  which  the  facial  vein  communi- 
cates with  the  ophthalmic. 

OPHTHALMICA,  Euphrasia  officinalis. 

OPHTHALMICI  EXTERNI,  Motores  ooulo* 
ram. 

OPHTHALMICUM,  Ophthalmic  remedy. 

OPHTHALMIDIUM,  Microphthalmus. 

OPHTHALMIE  PVRIFORME  DES  NOU- 
VEAU'NJSS,  see  Ophthalmia— o.  EhnnorTha- 
gique,  see  Ophthalmia. 

OPHTHALMITE,  Ophthalmia. 

OPHTHALMI'TIS,  Ophthalmia.  This  term  is 
oocaaioually  restricted  to  inflammation  of  the 
globe  of  the  eye,  in  which,  both  the  external  and 
internal  structures  are  involved. 

OPHTHALMIUM,  Microphthalmus. 

OPHTHALMO-BLENNORRHCBA,  Ophthal- 
mia (purulent)— o.  Neonatorum,  see  Ophthalmia 
(pumlenta  infantum.) 

OPHTUALMO-CARCINO'MA,  from  o^^aVf, 
'the  eye,'  and  KopKipt^ita,  *  cancer.'  Cancer  of  the 
tyo. 

OPHTHALMOCELE,  Exophthalmia. 

OPrfTHALMOCHOLO'SIS,  from  o^aknot, 
*  the  eye,'  and  x^^^*  '  ^^^®  '*  Ophthal'mia  bilio'ea. 
Ophthalmia  from  biliary  excitement. 

OPHTHALMOCHROf  T£S,  see  Choroidea  ta- 
llica. 


OPHTHALMO-CON  JUNGTIVITIS,  see  Oph. 
thaJmia. 

OPHTHALMODULPA,  from  e^^aX/ior,  'ths 
eye,'  and  iovXum,  *  servitude.'  Eye-service.  The 
title  of  a  book  by  Bartisch  on  diseases  of  the  eye. 

OPHTHALMODTN'IA,  from  o^^aX/iof,  <tho 
eye,'  and  oivvnr  *  pun,'  especially  rheumatic  pain 
of  the  eye.  Plenck  has  given  this  name  to  neu« 
ralgia  of  the  frontal  nerve,  in  which  the  pain 
radiates  particularly  towards  the  bottom  of  the 
orbit.     See  Neuralgia,  Frontal. 

OPHTBALMODTiriA  PERIODICA,  Neuralgia,  fa- 
cial. 

OPHTHALMOBDE'MA ;  from  o^^aX/iot,  'the 
eye,'  and  oi^^fia,  '  oedema.'  (Edema  of  the  con- 
junctiva. 

OPHTHALMOQ'RAPHY,  from  o^^aX/ioj,  'tho 
eye,'  and  ypa^i?,  '  a  description.'  The  part  of  ana- 
tomy which  gives  a  description  of  the  eye.  An 
anatomical  description  of  the  eye. 

OPHTHALMOL'OGT,  Ophthalmolog"ia,  Oph- 
thalmotoVogyt  (F.)  OctdietiqtUy  from  o^aAftor, 
'  the  eye,'  and  Xoyoif  *  a  discourse.'  The  part  of 
anatomy  which  treats  of  the  eye.  An  anatomical 
treatise  on  the  eye.  A  description  of  the  eye  in 
health  and  disease. 

OPHTHALMOM'ETER,  from  o^aA/iof,  'tho 
eye,'  and  /icrpoy,  'measure.'  An  instrument  of 
the  nature  of  compasses,  invented  by  F.  Petity 
for  measuring  the  capacity  of  the  anterior  and 
posterior  chambers  of  the  eye  in  anatomical  ex- 
periments. 

OPHTHALMOMYi'TIS,  Ophthalmomyoei'tie^ 
from  o0^a>/iof,  'the  eye,'  fiv;,  'a  muscle,'  and  itie, 
denoting  inflammation.  Inflammation  of  the 
muscles  of  the  eye. 

OPHTHALMOPARALYSIS,  Ophthalmople- 
gia. 

OPHTHALMOPHLEBOTOM'IA,  fromo^SoX- 
fiof,  'the  eye,'  ^Xei|,  'a  vein,'  and  ro^ij,  'inci- 
sion.' Bleeding  from  the  vessels  of  the  con- 
junctiva. 

OPHTHALMOPHTHAR'SIS,  Ophthalmoph- 
thi'eie,  from  o0-5aX/io(,  'the eye,'  and  ^dapett,  'cor- 
ruption.'   Destruction  of  the  eyeball. 

OPHTHALMOPHTHISIS,  Ophthalmophthar- 
sis. 

OPHTHALMOPLE'GIA,  OphthalmoparaVy. 
st«,  from  o^daXfiot,  'the  eye,'  and  irXqir9«»,  '.I 
strike.'  Paralysis  of  one  or  more  of  the  muscles 
of  tho  eye. 

OPHTHALMOPONIA,  Ophthalmia. 

OPHTHALMOPTO'SIS,  from  of»«X;iof,  'an 
eye,'  and  imaati, '  a  prolapse.'  A  word  employed 
by  some  authors  in  the  sense  of  exophUialmiay 
by  others,  in  that  of  hydrophthalmia. 

OPHTHALMORRHAG"IA,  from  of3aX/ior, 
'the  eye,'  and  piiyvv/ii,  '  I  break  forth.'  Hemor- 
rhi^e  from  the  tunica  conjunctiva.     It  is  rare. 

OPHTHALMOS,  Eye. 

OPHTHALMOSCOP'IA,  Ophthalmoeeopy, 
from  o^aXnos,  *  the  eye,'  and  vkovm,  '  I  regard 
attentively.'  The  art  of  judging  of  the  temper, 
Ac  of  a  person  by  examining  his  eyes.  The  art 
of  judging  of  hei^th  or  disease  by  inspection  of 
the  eyes.  Exploration  of  the  eyes  in  order  to  a 
diagnosis. 

OPHTHALMOSTA'TUM,  iV,)Ophthal'moetat, 
from  ot^aXftoff  '  the  eye,'  and  <rrairi$,  '  station ;' 
Speculum  Oc'uli.  An  instrument  for  fixing  the 
eye. 

OPHTHALMOTHERAPIA,  Ophthalmiatria. 

OPHTHALMOTOLOGY,  Ophthalmology. 

OPHTHALMOT'OMY,  Ophthalmotom'ia,  from 
o^^oX/ior,  '  the  eye,'  and  re/m*, '  I  out.'   Ths  part 


OPrnALHOXSBOSIH 

of  a%Umy  wlilcli  tnaU  of  tb«  dliHCtioa  ot  Cbe 
eye.     Il  h»s,  Klao,  been  .iiplied  to  Bitirpntlon  of 

0PTHALM0SER0SI8,  XBTophlhslmiB. 
OPHTHALMOX'YSIS,   Pniin    ^S.X^.i.   'the 


A  linlmeiit.rall'Jiltal 


KcanButliiD 


.d  f.-.  •  1 


D  the  oonjiuie- 


iclimee  pncliaed 
bra.  m  cu«a  oi  opbtbklmia. 

OPHTHALMOXYS'TRUM,  ObA(*. 
Ophlluilniorgiu'num.Sgitrnvi-phiafiRift 
initrumenb  far  scraping  ths  oye.  Nune  giroa  Id 
m  gmail  bmib,  with  baj-ba  ]lk«  u  cu  of  barlvy  o[ 
rye.  iotendud  to  icorifj  the  ejBli.i.  in  oort^ 
etees  of  opbtbalniii. 

OPBTHALMDB.  Ejf. 

OFHTHALMTMKNrT(S,Op*rtai>™o*,iK«ir- 
Ut,  fnini  t#Ag>fio<,  '  eye,"  ■ujuj*, '  motdbriioo,'  mac 
ilh,  denoting  inflammiition.  InaaiDmatioa  of  one 
or  more  of  the  membranaB  of  the  eje. 

OP  I  ACS,  Opi»to, 

OPIACDM,  Opintnni, 

OPIANB.  NirootinB. 

OPIANtTM,  Nnrtotine. 

OPUT.  Opiato  — o.  IhTilifria,  DentimM, 

O'PrATE,    OpMtam.   Op.n-™«,  Popam 
efHin,  Jf<cn'i»>i>»i.  i  F.)  Opiol,  Oytacfx,  from  or 
((»(,  'juieo,')  'Dptum.'     A  inedleine  eontUDing 
oplora.    A  medicine   tbat   praenre*   alecp.     Ad 
mkniary ;  —  fonnrrl)',  ui  efeetnuj',  wbioh  eon- 
bdned  Dpium. 

O'PIATBD,  Opio'lv.  tmpregDkted  will)  opl- 
nm.     ABeclod  b;  opium. 

OPIATCM  FKBRIF'CarM.  eUmM'riwm 
rf(  JTindff'nd,-  Sltx'luary  a/ dncho'n^     {Pvh. 

al.>-<.(t.  U  3ij.   HiikD  into  ■»  eCfltuuy.  /•*.  A) 
QiTBD,  when  cinehonk  ii  ia^Mted. 

Opiitiih  HESBNTRn'iciJH,  £/iHirua'niiin  de 
J'lM,  Jr»n-a'fj  Hjdnr'ypri,  *f  i'crro.  (ffuw. 
a««>.  3n.(«Ha  3«J,  ifdrargyn  n.6i»iriii' 
rao.  on.,  alo»«  (ocolnH.  Ki  3IJ,  ewe.  tcnisirM 
tomp.  (Tulg.  rf«  tr,-ii,tj)  rirj.  raJ.  U  3iij.  /*. 
Iiinadir.  parpigrirat.  ^n.     Bruiie  and  mix  t 

UiD  weight  of  Ih«  other  maltcra,  and  make  in 
■n  eleoluarj.  Ph.  P.)  Doio,  gw  to  3y,  in  ob 
•Uractioni  of  the  lirer,  mejenlerj,  Ae. 

OPIATUS,  Opiated. 

OPION,  Opium. 

DPISHA.  Sdccbi. 

OPIS'THBNAR,  Donum  iiu>i(U,  fiam  .nifii 
'  backwitrda,'  and  9n>aa,  'liie  flat  of  the  hand. 
The  back  of  the  hand. 

OPISTHOCBPFIALON,  Oceipot. 

OPISTHOCKANirrM.  OwlpuL 

0PI8TH0CYPH0SIS,  Cyphoma. 

0VlBTB0tOB'lVX.OpUilwi'i<im,troiaK!teet 
^*iDd,'  and  l.^n>,  ■  the  lobe  of  the  BOi."  An] 
It  applied  behind  Ibe  ear. 

OPIBTHOTIDM,  Opiitholobinm. 

OPieTHOT'ONOa,  Raplut  p^itran-nrn,,  Ta 


..  T.  po-U'c^,  T.'poiM 
'boekwardi,'  and  run*,  'I 
',  Id  wbicb  the 


■jMwiea  of 

■fMkwardi 

I       OPIUM,  lee  PapaTet— a.  ColalDm,  Eitriutam 

K'kBlt — o.  Depuratum,  Bttnctam  opii — o.  Eaten 

,    OPOBALSAHDH.  >«  Amyrta  flpobalaanLOD 

0P0CARPA90N,  Carpasium  (julee.) 

-  OPODELDOC.  OpodeldoFh. 

OPODEL'DOCH,  OpadtCiark.  Opad,ld«,.    A 

I  IBmraBinK  («nn,  frequenllj  used  by  Parneeliu: 

■JoTBierly,  It  sienified  a  platler  for  nil  exlotni 

~''~  ''  1i  applied  to  th«  LiabneoWm 


irpparation.     The  following  it  -nt,  Sa 

nmp>,Br  |ij.  of.  roTi«H«r.-<,i  fjlv,  .p. 

rrliJlfaHOii.    See  Llliimenlum  Sttftm 

ilam. 
OPODTMDS.  Diproaapiu. 
0P0PI08,  OpOc 

OPOPONACUH.  pMCfnaea  opoponi 
OPOPONAX,  tit  Pulinaea  opopwi 
OPOPONAXWOBT,  PMlinaea  opaj 
OPO'BICS,  from  mtpi. 


colnrly 


compared  ot  BtTPral  aolnmiul  bi 

y  of  qaineM.  pomcenuiM**,  i). « 

ly  adntDillsred  iB  <JM 


;ry.  diseaiet  of  the  etomaeb.  Jtf- 
OPOS,  BnecuB  eipreanu  —  0.  EDphioi,  I 

OPP'iDtlLlIM.  Vnl*a. 

OPPILATIO,  Emphr»iii— o.Tel»(Wh 
oduration  of  Iht  cellalar  li«ue. 

OPPlLATn'Ue,  Obtlnieiu. 

oeFO'SEVS.lF.)Opf*^ii.tiva<A,iiiif 
lo  place.'    Thai  1  ■ '  ■   "  -    -    -  ■     - 


'l«.*  The  n^e'h^  UmV 


Opponiks  Sfis'im  Di<a"in.  OtrfCfMum 

I  prtil  dm'gl  (Cb.),  Utlntatpin  du  ftli  i 

(F.)  Oppotnui  du  ptilt  doist.    Thit  Htuidi 

the  BBOioabape  ana  arrangement  >e  the  prfe*! 

e.     It  it  liuiate  io  tk«  fa|a 

Its  Sbrel  are  IDHftad  llW 

anterior  aiinular  ligament  of  Uie  earpni,  Hd 

*   il«  on  the  whole  length  of  the  lOB*!  (djp 

&tb  metacarpal  bone.     Tbi>  mtuola  at 

ibo  61b  metncarpal  bone  furward*  and  eum 

_  ..DgmenU  the  coaearity  of  1h)  pla 

the  hand. 


1  Poi.'ti 


1,  FU«. 


OppnntHi  potlieU  nmAi,  /favj 
Hltnu/dii  (DongluA)  Jaolt'iaar  rin  >■ 
.r«»>i.   poiliri..    (F.)    Ourpo. 


. .  Uie  (Dhflasce  of  the 

lu-  ligament  of  th*  oarpiu  and  to  the  liifi 
and,  on  the  other,  la  tbe  whale  uf  tbewtfl 
gin  of  the  tint  melacaqia]  bone.  Tbii  1 
impnitei  on  the  llnl  bvDS  of  Iba  nMacM 
muvemenl  of  rota^oD,  wbioh  oppoMi  thi ' 

OPPOSANT,  Opponen»  — 0.  da  i>.(Jl 
Opponena  minimi  digiU— a.  ifa  Po'm,  OppiMU 

pullid.. 

OPPRBSSIO,  Oatalepej-.Oppreirioo— «.5'* 
toma.  Innubur. 

OPPRESSION,  Opprrt'-ia.  Tktlp^  Oi* 
Iklipt'i:  from  upprimtrt  {ob,  and  yretew^fW- 
nm.)  •  la  prera  againet.'  A  ataU,  fat  wUa  W 
patient  eiperiimM*  a  leniatina  arvtj|fcllilH 
part  affected.  Whra  eraplnyod  abilnaKdr,' 
meuii,  partJenUrly,  Opprrttion  •/  el*  **■!— 
Onormii,  Pi^'Uiri;  (V.j  O.  dr  Faittivt. 

Oppr-'ila  rir'imm,  (F.J  (to* 
ie,  aUo,  naad  fur  that  eaBdiihi,il 
Of  fcrera,  Jla,  is  •*»*  ■• 
tUm  ii  oppreued  raLhEr  tbu  debilitiliA  ■■* 

30  to  tree  oinmlotioo  la  reliered  by  Ua*l 
irging,  *o. 

OPS,  Eye. 

OPSEONrSI,  Opalonnti. 

OrSIALGIA,  Nearalgla.  h-'  ' 


■^n  dc/or. 


iit'it,  frnpi  villi, '" 


OPSIOTOOXA 


631 


OBBIT 


OPSIOTOC'IA,  from  otitt,  <too  late,'  and  toko;, 
'  birth  ;'  Partua  tero'tinM.  Parturition  after  the 
luual  period.     See  Pregnancy. 

OPSIS,  Pupil,  Vision. 

OPSOMA'NIAC,  Opaom'ane;  (F.)  Opaomane, 
from  Old,  'aliment,'  and  fiavia.  One  who  loTei 
some  particular  aliment  to  madnesi. 

OPTESIS,  Assatio. 

OPTIC,  Op'ticus,  Opo'pio;  from  ovrofiac,  'I 
gee.'     That  which  relaten  to  riaion. 

OPTIC  CENTRE,  Ctntrum  op'ticum.  The 
optic  centre  of  the  crystalline  is  the  point  at 
which  the  varioas  rays  proceeding  from  an  object 
orofts  in  their  way  to  the  retina. 

Optio  Covmissdre,  see  Chiasmus. 

Optic  Foramen,  Fora'men  op'ticumf  (F.)  Trou 
optique,  A  round  opening  in  the  sphenoid  bone, 
near  the  base  of  its  lesser  ala,  through  which  the 
optio  nerve  passes. 

Optic  Oanolia,  Quadrigemina  tubercula. 

Optic  Groove.  A  transverse  groove  on  the  su- 
perior surface  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  on  which  the 
commissure  of  the  optio  nerve  rests,  and  which  is 
cx>ntinuou8  on  each  side  with  the  optic  foramen. 

Optic  Lobes,  Quadrigemina  tubercula. 

Optic  Nerve,  Nervut  op'iieu%y  Par  »ecun'dum 
sen  op'ticum  seu  vUo'riumf  Nerve  of  the  2d  pair, 
Ifervue  viei'viu  seu  viio'ritu.  Ocular  nerve  of 
Chanssier.  The  optic  nerves  are  remarkable  for 
their  size;  for  their  running  a  longer  course 
within  than  without,  the  cranium ;  and  for  their 
fbmishing  no  branch  from  their  origin  to  their 
termination.  They  do  not  seem  to  arise,  as  was 
long  supposed,  from  the  optio  thalami,  but  from 
the  tubercula  quadrigemina.  Immediately  after 
their  origin  the  optic  tracte,  Traetu*  op'ticue,  pro- 
ceed forwards;  are,  at  first,  broad  and  flat;  but 
afterwards  become  narrower  and  round.  In  front 
of  the  fossa  pituitaria,  they  unite  aod  decussate, 
each  nerve  proceeding  through  the  optic  foramen 
with  the  ophthalmic  artery.  The  nerve  passes 
to  the  back  part  of  the  globe  of  the  eye,  becomes 
narrower,  and  enters  that  organ  to  give  rise  to  the 
nervous  expansion  called  the  retina.  Besides  its 
neurilemma,  the  optic  nerve  is  surrounded  by  a 
■heath,  furnished  by  the  dura  mater.  This  ao- 
companies  it  as  far  as  the  eye. 

The  optic  nerve  is  the  nerve  of  special  sensi- 
bility of  the  eye. 

Optic  Remedy,  see  Ophthalmic  remedy. 

Optic  Thalami,  Thalami  nervorum  opticonim 

).  Tracts,  see  Optic  uerve. 

OPT  ICO-  trochl^i-scl£roticien, 

Oblique,  superior  of  the  eye. 

OPTICUM,  Ophthalmic  remedy. 

OPTILOS,  Eye. 

OPTOM'ETER,  from  omoitai,  'I  see,'  and 
furpovr  *  a  measure.'  An  instrument  for  measuring 
the  distance  of  distinct  vision. 

OPUNTIA,  Cactus  opuntia. 

ORf  Gold — o.  Cjfanure,  d',  see  Gold — o.  Divi%i, 
■ee  Gold — o.  Hydrochlorate  d%  see  Gold — o.  lodure 
cT,  see  Gold  —  o.  Nitromuriate  d\  see  Gold  —  o. 
Oxide  d*,  see  Gold — o  et  de  Sodiunif  ehlorure  d\ 
see  Gold — o.  et  de  Sonde,  Hjfdrochlvrate  d\  see 
Gold — o.  et  de  Soude,  Muriate  d,'  see  Gold. 

ORA  SERRATA.  see  Ciliary  (Body.) 

ORACH,  STINKING,  Chenopodium  vulvaria. 

ORAL,  (F.)  Oral,  Vocal,  from  ©•,  ori;  *a 
mouth.'     Relating  to  the  mouth  or  to  speech. 

ORANGE,  FLOWERS  OF  THE,  see  Citrus 
anrantium  —  o.  Root,  Hydrastis  Canadensis  —  o. 
Tree,  Citrus  aurantium. 

ORANGEADE.  A  drink,  made  with  orange 
Juice  diluted  with  water.  It  is  antiphlogistic, 
and  often  recommended  in  acute  diseases. 

ORANGES,  see  Citrus  aurantium  —  o.  Curaa- 
toa,  Aurantia  curassaventia. 


ORBES  CARTILAGINOSI  TRACHEiB,  lee 

Trachea. 

OBWULAIRE  DBS  LEVRES,  Orbioularia 
oris — o.  dee  Paupiiree,  Orbicularis  palpebrarum. 

ORBICULAR,  Orbicula'nef  from  orbit,  '» 
circle.'     Spherical,  circular. 

Orbicular  Bone,  0«  orhicula'ri  seu  lentieti-' 
la'ri  seu  Sylvii  seu  orbicula'ri  SyVvii,  Glob'nlua 
atap'edie  ouia,  Epiph'yaie  cruria  longio'ria  in'cu- 
dia,  Oaaie'ulum  orbicula'ri  sen  «(/tiaiiM)'«iiin  sen 
eoehleari  seu  quartum,  is  the  smallest  of  the  four 
bones  of  the  ear.  It  is  scarcely  perceptible,  round, 
convex  on  two  surfaces,  and  situate  between  the 
long  ramus  of  the  incus  and  the  head  of  the 
stapes. 

Orbicular  Muscles  are  muscles  with  circular 
fibres  surrounding  some  natural  opening  of  the 
body.  1.  Orbicula'ria  Oria,  Sphincter  Labio'rum, 
Semi  vel  Demi-orbieula'ria,  Supra-aemi-orbieula'" 
ria,  Conatric'tor  Oria,  Labia'lia,  Oacvlato'riua, 
Saaia'tor,  (F.)  Labial,  Orbiculaire  ilea  livrea,  A 
muscle  situate  in  the  substance  of  the  lips,  and 
extending  from  one  commissure  to  the  other. 
It  is  formed  of  two  venr  distinct  portions,  of  a 
semi-oval  shape;  one  belonging  to  the  upper  lip, 
the  other  to  the  lower.  Their  extremities  cross 
at  the  commissures,  and  are  confounded  with  the 
other  muscles  of  the  parts.  The  use  of  this  fleshy 
muscle  is  to  bring  the  lips  together,  and  to  close 
the  aperture  of  the  mouth,  by  making  it  repre- 
sent a  sort  of  bourrelet  with  radiated  wrinkles. 
It  is  an  antagonist  to  every  other  muscle  of  the 
lips.  2.  Orbicularia  Palpebra'rum,  Orbicularia 
oc'uli,  Orbicularia  palpebra'rum  eilia'ria,  Palpe- 
bra'rum duo  mua'culif  Maxil'lo-palpfbral,  Palpe- 
bra'lia,  Conatrict' or  palpebra'rum.  Sphincter  PaU 
pebra'rum  seu  Oculi,  (F.)  Naao-palpibral  (Ch.), 
Palpibral,  Orbiculaire  dea  paupiirea.  A  muscle 
common  to  both  the  eyelids,  and  seated  in  their 
substance.  It  is  broad,  thin,  transversely  oval, 
and  deft  in  its  great  diameter.  It  is  attached  to 
the  nasal  process  of  the  superior  maxillary  bone; 
to  the  internal  angular  process  of  the  frontal  bone, 
and  to  the  orbitar  process  of  the  superior  maxil- 
lary bone.  From  these  origins  the  muscle  passes 
outwards,  under  the  skin  of  the  eyelids,  surround- 
ing the  orbit  in  a  circular  manner,  extending 
somewhat  beyond  it,  and  covering  the  upper  part 
of  the  cheek.  It  is  inserted  into  the  skin  of  the 
eyelids,  its  upper  and  inner  edge  being  intimately 
connected  with  the  frontal  and  corrugator  mus- 
cles. Its  use  is  to  close  the  eye,  by  bringing  the 
eyelids  together.  The  part  of  the  orbicularis 
which  covers  the  cartilages  of  the  eyelids,  and 
which  is  remarkably  thiUj,  is  the  Muaculua  Cilia- 
ria  of  some  authors. 

ORBICULARIS   OCULI,   Orbicularis  palpe- 
brarum,  see  Orbicular  muscles  —  o.  Oris,  see  Or- 
bicular mikscles  —  o.  Palpebrarum,  see  Orbicular  > 
muscles  —  o.  Palpebrarum  ciliaris,  see  Orbicular 
muscles — o.  Recti,  Sphincter  ani  externus. 

ORBICULUS  CILIARIS,  Ciliary  ligament, 
Ciliary  zone. 

ORBIS  GENU,  Patella. 

ORBIT,  Or'bita,  0,  oc'uli,  Troch'ia,  Conchua 
seu  Cav'itaa  seu  Fo'vea  sen  Pelvic'ula  oc'uli, 
from  or6t«,  '  a  circle.'  The  circular  cavities  are 
so  called,  which  lodge  the  organs  of  sight.  The 
orbita  or  orbitar  foaacs  or  eavitica,  conchi,  xowot, 
are  situate  at  the  upper  part  of  the  face,  and  are 
composed  of  seven  bones,  vis.;  —  the  frontal, 
above;  the  palate  and  auperior  maxillary,  below; 
the  aphenoid  and  malar,  externally ;  ana  the  eth- 
moia  and  lachrymal,  internally.  The  orbit  \m 
filled  by  the  globe  of  the  eye,  with  ite  different 
accessary  parts  —  muscles,  nerves,  vessels,  the 
lachrymal  gland,  Ac.  Its  margin  is  termed  margo 
orbita'lia. 


ORBITA 


623 


ORGANIBATIO 


ORBITA,  Orbit  — o.  Oculi,  Orbit 

ORBITAL  FKSURE,  INFERIOR,  Sphe- 
noidal fissure  —  0.  Fissure,  superior,  Maxillary 
fissure. 

OR'BITAR,  0rbita'riu9,  Orhita'lu,  Or'hitaL 
Same  etymon.  Relating  or  belonging  to  the 
orbit 

Orbitar  Apoph'yses  or  Proc"e8Bes  terminate 
the  two  extremities  of  the  orbitar  arch.  The  ex- 
terncU  is  much  more  prominent  and  is  articulated 
with  the  cheek-bone ;  the  internal  is  thinner,  and 
joins  the  os  unguis. 

Orbitar  Arch,  (F.)  Arcade  orbitairtf  is  the 
projecting,  round  margin,  which  separates  the 
frontal  and  orbitar  surfaces  of  the  os  frontis,  and 
forms  a  part  of  the  circumference  of  the  orbit 

Or'bitar  Fissures,  (F.)  Fente*  orbitairet. 
These  are  situate  in  the  orbit  They  are  two  in 
number :  one  superior ,  the  Sphenoidal ;  the  other 
inferior^  the  Spbeno-maxillary. 

Orbitar  Foram'ina.  Of  these  there  are  seve- 
ral: —  1.  The  Foramen  orbitarium  aupe'riut,  (F.) 
Trou  orbitaire  tupirteur^  which  is  situate  at  the 
junction  of  the  inner  third  of  the  orbitar  arch 
with  its  two  outer  thirds,  and  gives  passage  to 
the  frontal  nerve.  2.  The  Foram'ina  orbita'ria 
interio'ra  vel  inter'nOf  Foram'ina  Ethmoidea^ 
These  are  situate  at  the  upper  part  of  the  inter- 
nal paries  of  the  orbit,  are  formed  by  the  union 
of  two  notches  of  the  os  frontis  with  two  similar 
ones  of  the  ethmoid ;  and  are  distinguished  into 
anterior  and  posterior.  The  former  gives  passage 
to  the  ethmoidal  filament  of  the  nasal  nerve  and 
to  a  small  artery. 

Orbitar  Nerve,  Nervue  orbita'lit  sea  orbita'- 
riui  sou  tubcuta'neue  mala,  is  a  branch  given  off 
from  the  superior  maxillary.  It  enters  the  orbit 
by  the  spheno-maxillary  fissure,  and  divides  into 
two  filaments;  the  one  —  malar — which  passes 
over  the  cheek-bone,  is  distributed  to  the  orbicu- 
laris palpebrarum,  and  anastomoses  with  the  fa- 
cial nerve;  the  other  —  temporal — which  passes 
to  the  temporal  fosssB,  and  anastomoses  with  the 
inferior  maxillary  and  facial,  to  become  after- 
wards subcutaneous. 

ORBITO-EXTUS-SCLiROTICIEN,  Rectus 
externus  oculi  —  o.  Intus-Sclfroticien,  Rectus  in- 
temus  oculi  —  o.  Maxillo-labinl,  Levator  labii 
fuporioris  proprius  —  o.  PalpSbral,  Levator  pal- 
pebral superioris — o.  Sue-palpfbral,  Levator  pal- 
pebrae  superioris. 

ORCANETTE,  Anchusa  officinalis. 

ORCHALGIA,  Orchidalgia. 

ORCHAS,  Scrotum. 

ORCUEI'TIS,  Onehi'tis,  Otchei'tis,  Inflamma'- 
tio  acroti,  from  opxaf,  *the  scrotum,'  and  iVm, 
denoting  inflammation.  Inflammation  of  the 
scrotum. 

Orcheitis,  Hernia  hnmoralis. 

ORCHEOCATABASIS,  Orchidocatabasis. 

ORCHBOCELE,  Orchiocele. 

ORCHEOTOMY,  Castration. 

ORCHESTROMANIA,  Chorea. 

ORCHIDAL'GIA,  OrchaVgia,  Orchidodt/n'ia, 
from  opxKf  *  a  testicle,'  and  aXyotf  *  pain.'  Pain 
of  the  testicle.  Neuralgia  of  the  testicle.  Irri- 
table testicle.     A  form  of  neuralgia. 

ORCHIDATROPH'IA,  Atroph'ia  testie'uli, 
ft^m  opx^ff  opxtSoi,  *a  testicle,'  and  atrophia, 
'  atrophy.'     Atrophy  or  wasting  of  the  testicles. 

ORCHIDITIS,  Hernia  humoralis. 

ORCHIDOCATAB'ASIS,  Orcheocatab'a- 
eitf  Detcen'tus  teatieulo'rum,  from  opxtf,  *  the  tes- 
tis,' and  Kara0aet(,  *  descent'  The  descent  of  the 
testes  into  the  scrotum. 

ORCniDOCELE,  Hernia  humoralis. 

ORCUIDODYNIA,  Orchidalgia. 


\ 


ORCniDONCUS,  Hernia  hnmoralii. 

ORCHIDOTOMY,  Castration. 

ORCHILL,  Lichen  roccella. 

ORCHIOCE'LS,  Orckeoee'U^ttvmfXit,*^ 
testicle,'  and  Kfi\ri,  '  a  rapture.'    A  taraoor  of  tk 
testicle.     Scrotal  hernia.    Hernia  hnmonha  A     .^ 
name  given  to  several  diseases  of  tits  tMtUl 
and  its  envelopes,  essentially  diifering  frm  mk 
other. 

Orohiocb'lS  Scirrho'sa,  Seirrkoee^lL  A  m^ 
lignant  tumour  of  the  testis. 

ORCHIS,  Testicle— o.  Butterfly,  Orebis  biMh 

Orchis  Mas'cula,  Sattfr*ion^  Male  Ortkit,  fW> 
tic'utut  eani'nne,  CynoeoPekit,  Do^  ttotm,  Mtk 
FooW  ttonea,  Twinroot.  This  root  has  had  a  plssi 
in  some  pharmacopceias,  on  account  of  the  gb' 
tinous,  slimy  juice  it  contains.  The  root  of  dM 
Orchis  bi/olia  or  Butterfly  archie,  has  liktvia 
been  collected.  It  has  been  used  as  a  denudeesl 
Its  fancied  aphrodisiac  virtues  seem  to  be  owisf 
to  its  resemblance  to  op^tft  *  a  testiele,'  wbsui 
its  name. 

Salep  is  obtained  from  this  rariety  of  the » 
chis ;  —  and  from  the  Orckie  morio,  ke.  Sn 
Salop. 

Orchis,  Rourd-lbayed,  Large,  Platsnthn 
orbiculata. 

ORCHfTE,  Hernia  humoralis. 

ORCHITIS,  Hernia  humoralis. 

ORCHOI,  see  Tarsus. 

ORCHOTOMIA,  Castration.  Also,  reMfil 
of  the  tarsi. 

ORDEOLUM,  Hordeolum. 

ORDEUM,  Hordeom. 

ORDINAIRES,  Menses. 

ORDONNANCE,  Formula,  Preseriptkm. 

OREILLE  jy  HOMME,  Asarum— ©.rfe^wwifc 
Hieracium  pilosclla. 

OREILLETTE,  Asarum,  Aarideof  tbebeni 

OREFLLONS,  Parotis.  Cvnanche  puvtiitoi. 

ORELIA  GRANDIFLORA,  AUamanda. 

ORELLANA,  see  Terra  Orieana. 

OREOSELINUM,  Athamanta  anreo«linn»- 
0.  Africnnum,  Bubon  galbanum  —  o.  L*gititMa» 
Athamnnta  aureoselinum— o.  Nigrum,  Athsmmft 
aureosclinum. 

OREXIS,  Appetite,  Pyrosis— o.  Cynod«,B«fr 
limia. 

ORGAN,  Or'yanum,  Or'ganon.  'An  isstrs* 
ment'  Part  of  an  organized  being,  dertinrf  H 
exercise  some  particular  function.  Thus— A* 
eyes  are  organs  of  sight;  the  muselei  mx*  w* 
gans  of  motion,  Ac,  The  collection  of  orgis^ 
which  concur  in  any  function,  is  called  s]^ 
rat  us. 

ORGANA  GENERATIONI  INSERVIIffl. 
TIA,  Genital  organs  —  o.  Sudoripara,  sec  P» 
spiration. 

OROANES  GENITAUX,  Genital  orgtsa 

ORG  AN'IC,  Organ'icue,  Relating  to  as  orps 
or  organs,  and  to  beings  possessed  of  ofgMfc 
Hence,  Organic  Fuscnoxs  are  those  ?«■«*•} 
by  both  animals  and  vegetables.  It  is  slfo  sin 
synonymously  with  x*ital,  in  eontradistinctioo  to 
physical. 

Organic  Chemistry,  see  Chymistry. 

Organic  Diseases  or  Lesions  are  fsck  li 
concern  the  organ  itself,  in  contradistiBrtioi  to 
functional,  raV'ional,  or  dwnam'ic,  which  SiOlwJ 
concern  the  function.  Of  coarse,  orgenk  *• 
cases  of  a  part  are  always  more  seriosi  th* 
functional. 

Organic  Nervous  Ststbii,  see  TrispUschsis 
nerve. 

ORGANICLSM,  Organieism'us,  from  sffm 
*  an  organ.'  The  doctrine  of  the  loeali«s»«  « 
disease.     A  modem  term,  bat  not  waA  sM^ 

ORGANISATION  Organisation. 


OBGANISATUS 


623 


OBOS 


OBGANISATUS,  Organised. 

OR'GANISM.  Same  etymon.  The  Hying  eco- 
nomy. Many  physiologiflto  have  used  this  word 
qrnonymoQsly  widi  organisation ;  but  more  espe- 
cially to  designate  the  aggregate  of  vital  actions 
in  organized  beings,  animals  as  well  as  yegetables. 
The  eolleotion  of  parts  composing  an  organised 
body,  and  the  laws  which  gorem  it. 

ORGANIZABIL'ITY,  from  organitatio,  and 
hahili§f  *  suitable.'  Capability  of  organisation  or 
of  being  formed  into  living  tissue.  Substances 
possess^  of  such  capability — as  fibrin — are  said 
to  be  organisable. 

OBGANIZABLE,  see  Organisability. 

OBGANIZA'TION,  Organita'tio,  from  opyovoy, 
'  an  organ.'  The  manner  of  structure  proper  to 
different  beings.  It  is  also  employed  in  the  sense 
of  the  structure  of  a  part ;  as,  the  organization 
of  tht  heart,  Ac. 

ORGAmzATioir,  CoHPonin>s  of,  Principlesi  im- 
mediate. 

OR'GANIZED,  Or'ganit  inBtruc'tuM,  Organic 
mi'tua.    That  which  is  composed  of  organs. 

Organized  Bodies,  (F.)  Corp*  organitU,  are 
those  endowed  with  life  ,*  i.  e.  animals  and  vege- 
tables :  in  contradistinction  to  inorganic  bodies, 
which  comprise  the  mineral  kingdom.  See  Corpus. 

ORGANOCHEMIA,  Chymistry,  organic. 
0RGAN06"EKY,  Organogen'ia,  from  opy^vov, 

*  an  organ,'  and  ytvtan,  '  generation.'  The  doc- 
trine of  the  formation  nf  tliiTerent  organs. 

OROANOONO'SIA.  from  apyavov,  'organ,'  and 
ym^cts,  *  knowledge.'  The  knowledge  and  discri- 
mination of  organized  bodies. 

ORGANOG'RAPHY,  Organograph'ia,  from 
wyairoVf  *  an  organ,'  and  ypa^ri,  *  a  description.' 
A  description  of  the  organs  of  a  living  body. 

ORGANOLOGY,  Anatomy,  Craniology. 

ORGANON  OLFACTCS,  Nasus. 

ORG  ANONOM'IA,  from  o^avov,  *  an  organ,' 
and  vo^o(,  *  a  law.'  The  doctrme  of  the  laws  of 
organic  life. 

ORGANOZOONOMIA,  Zoonomia. 

ORGAN  UM,  Instrument 

ORGASM,    Orgat^mnt,   Orgo^M,  fh>m  opyatt, 

*  I  desire  ardently,' '  I  am  excited.'  (E»irua*tion, 
A  strong  impulse  or  desire  for  something.  State 
of  excitement  and  tnrgescence  of  any  organ  what- 
ever. Erethism.  Applied  particularly  to  the 
height  of  venereal  excitement  in  sexual  inter- 
oonrse. 

ORGASMUS,  Tnrgescence. 

ORGAS'TICA.  Same  etymon.  The  second 
order  of  the  class  Oenetiea  of  Good.  Defined : 
diseases  affecting  the  orgasm ;  organic  or  consti- 
tational  infirmity  disordering  the  power  or  the 
desire  of  procreating. 

ORGE,  Rage. 

ORGEf  Hordenm  —  o.  PerU,  see  Hordenm. 

ORGEAT,  Sjrrupus  amygdalss. 

ORQBLET,  Hordeolum. 

ORGEOLET,  Hordeolum. 

ORGOSIS,  Orgasm. 

ORICHALCUM,  Brass. 

ORICULAR,  Auricular. 

ORJCULE,  Auricle,  Pavilion  of  the  ear. 

ORIFICIUM,  Month— K>.  Dextrum  Ventricnli, 
Pylorus— o.  Uteri,  Os  uteri — o.  Ventrieuli  Sinis- 
tnun,  C^dia. 

ORIG'ANUM,  Origanum  vulga'rl,  Cunt' la  hm'- 
hmla,  Mariora'na  manewra'na,  0.  heraeUot'ieum, 
Zatarhen'di  herba.  Wild  mar'joranif  Common 
wuuyormm^  Mancura'naf  (F.)  Pita  de  lit.  Family. 
Labiaue.  jS*ear.  Sytt.  Didynamia  Gymnospermia. 
This  plant  resembles  maijoram  in  smell ;  and  has 

*  pnngent  taste,  much  like  thyme.  It  is  aromatio 


and  stimulant ;  and  its  oil  possesses  the  proper- 
ties of  the  essential  oils  in  general.  The  oil, 
oUum  origani  (Ph.  U.  S.),  is  very  pungent,  and 
is  rarely  given  internally.  It  is  used  in  toothach. 
Orioanux  Aquaticum,  Eupatorium  cannabi- 
nnm— o.  Creticum,  0.  dictamnus. 

Origakcm  Dictax'nus,  J}ictamnu§  Cret'ieut, 
0.  Creticum,  Amar'aeue  tomento'nttf  Oni'tit,  Ditt- 
any of  Crete,  (F.)  IHctamne  de  Orite.  The  leaves 
of  this  plant  were  once  recommended  as  emme- 
nagogue  and  alexipharmic 

Origanum  Hbracleoticum,  Origanum. 

Orioandm  Majora'na,  Marjora'na,  0.  majoret-  . 
nai'deg,  Majorana,  M.  horten'eie.  Sweet  mor/oram, 
Samp'euewi,  Agriorig'anum,  Amar'aeue,  (F.)  Jfor- 
jolaine.  Its  odour  is  strong  and  fragrant  ,*  taste 
aromatio  and  bitterish.  Its  properties  are  those 
of  a  stomachic  and  errhine.  It  is  chiefly  used, 
however,  for  culinary  purposes,  and  as  a  snuff  in 
headach. 

Origanum  Striacum,  Teucrium  mamm. 

ORIOINAIRE  {Y.),iromorigo,  'origin.'  This 
term  has  been  used,  by  French  writers,  in  the 
same  sense  as  congenital.  It  ia  particularly  ap- 
plied to  affections  depending  upon  faulty  confor- 
mation, or  to  faulty  conformation  itselt 

ORIGO,  Arche. 

ORISMOLOGY,  Terminology. 

ORLEANA,  see  Terra  Orleana. 

OR  ME,  Appetite. 

ORME,  Ulmus. 

ORMSKIRK  MEDICINE.  A  celebrated  an- 
tilyssic  remedy,  supposed  to  consist  of  Pulv.  Ore- 
Ub,  ,^8S  ;  Bol.  Armen.  ^iij ;  A/«mtn.  gr.  x ;  Pulv, 
InuleBf  3J )  OL  Aniei,  gtt.  vj. 

This  is  taken  for  a  dose  every  morning  for  six 
times,  in  a  glass  of  water,  with  a  small  proportion 
of  fresh  milk. 

ORNAMENTUM  FOLIAGEUM,  see  Tube, 
Fallopian. 

ORNITHOG'ALUM  ALTIS'SIMUM.  A  South 
African  plant,  Nat.  Ord.  Asphodelese,  the  fleshy 
bulb  of  which  is  diuretic.  An  oxymel  is  prepared 
of  it,  which  is  given  in  catarrh,  asthma,  phUiisis, 
and  hydrothorax.  It  resembles  squill  in  its  me- 
dical properties. 

Ornithogalum  Maritimum,  Scilla — o.  Sqnillay 
Scilla. 

ORNITHOGLOSS^,  see  Fraxinus  excelsior. 

ORNUS  EUROP^A,  see  Fraxinus  omus— o. 
Mannifera,  Fraxinus  omus  —  o.  Rotundifoliay 
Fraxinus  omus  —  o.  Sylvestris,  Fraxinus  excel- 
sior. 

OROBAN'CHE  VIRGINIA'NA,  Epi/a'guM 
America'nue,  E.  Virginia'nue,  Virgin'ia  broom- 
rape,  Beech-drope,  Cancer-root.  Family,  Oro- 
banchoideas.  This  parasitic  plant  is  astringent, 
and  a  peculiar  and  extremely  nauseous  bitter. 
It  is  most  powerful  when  fresh.  It  has  been 
used  in  dysentery ;  and,  externally,  to  obstinate 
ulcers. 

Oroban'chS  Amrrica'na,  and  0.  Uniflo'ra, 
have  the  same  properties,  and  are,  likewise,  called 
Cancer-root,  Earth-club,  and  Clapwort, 

OR  ORE,  Ervum  ervilia. 

OROBION,  see  Ervum  ervilia. 

OROBOf'DES,  from  opo0os,  'the  orobus,'  and 
uiest  *  form.'  Orobo'dee.  Having  the  shape  of  the 
orobus.  A  name  given  to  urine,  Urina  orobo'det 
seu  orobot'dea,  when  depositing  a  substance  of  a 
fawn  colour,  like  the  meal  of  the  orobus. 

OROBUS,  Ervum  erviliar— o.  Faba,  Vicia  faba. 

ORONGE,  see  Agaric. 

OROPHALL'US,  from  epor,  or  oppa,  'the 
rump,'  and  0aA>of,  '  the  male  organ.'  A  monster 
having  a  second  male  organ  originating  from  the 
rump. — Gurlt. 

ORGS,  Oroupiom,  Serum. 


ORPIMBNT 


624 


OB 


ORTIMENT,  Aun'pigmen'tum,  Orpin,  Bisu 
gal'lumf  Rianigallutnf  CloaHJCf  Elome,  <SVra,  Lemp^ 
niatf  Spee'ulum  cit'riuumf  Yride»f  Yride.  The 
natire  yellow  sulpharet  of  arsenic.  It  is  poisoo- 
ou8|  but  less  so  than  the  oxide.  It  is,  also,  called 
AdariyOf  Adamechf  Ahutalf  Althanaehaf  Atarnet. 
The  Turks  prepare  a  depilatory  with  it>  which 
they  call  Rutma. 

ORPIN,  Orpiment--o.  Br^lant,  Sedam  — o. 
Grand,  Sedum  telephium  —  o.  JSepriw,  Sedom 
telephium. 

ORPINE,  Sedum  telepbinm. 

ORRHOCIIEZIA,  Diarrhoea,  aeroai. 

ORRHOCYST'IS,  from  oppor,  'serum/  and 
KvvTif,  'a  bladder.'  An  encysted  tumoar  eon- 
tainiog  a  serous  fluid. 

ORRHOHYMENITIS,  Hydrohymenitis. 

ORRHOPYG'ION.  The  inferior  extremity  of 
the  vertebral  column ;  from  opo(,  *  extremity,'  and 
myii*  'the  nates.'  The  os  coccygis.  Also,  the 
raphe,  extending  from  the  penis  to  the  anas,  and 
separating  the  scrotum  into  two  parts. 

ORRnORRH(E'A,  from  oppoj,  'serum,'  and 
pew, '  I  flow.'  A  morbidly  increased  secretion  of 
a  serous  fluid. 

ORRHOS,  Croupion,  Serum. 
ORRIS,    Iris    Florentina — o.   Common^  Iris 
Qermanica. 

ORSETLLE,  Lichen  roccella. 
ORTEIL,  Digitus  pedis. 

ORTHOCO'LUM,  from  opOvf,  'straight,'  and 
cmAov,  '  limb.'  Stiffness  of  the  limb,  so  that  it  is 
kept  quite  straight. 

ORTHODO'RON.  A  measure  with  the  Greeks, 
equal  to  eleven  finger-breadths. 

ORTHOG'NATHOUS,  from  opBot,  'right, 
straight,'  and  yvaSoi,  'jaw.'  Having  a  vertical 
jaw.  A  term  applied  to  the  form  of  head  in 
which  the  facial  angle  approaches  the  right 
angle. 

ORTHOMORPHIA,  Orthopadia. 

ORTHOMORPHOSIS,  Orthopaedia. 

ORTHONTROPIA,  Orthopiedia. 

ORTHOPiEDI'A,  Orthopa'dici,  Orthomor'phia, 
Orthontorpho'tit,  Orthontrop'ia^  Orthoped'iet,  from 
•p5o5, 'right,'  and  nan,  'a  child.'  The  part  of 
medicine  whose  object  is  to  prevent  and  correct 
deformity  in  the  bodies  of  children.  Often  used, 
however,  with  a  more  extensive  signification,  to 
embrace  the  correction  or  prevention  of  deformi- 
ties at  all  ages.  Orthotomat'ia,  Orihotomat'ici, 
from  opBoi,  'right,'  and  0w/ia,  'body/  has  been 
proposed  as  a  preferable  term. 

ORTHOPE'DIC,  OrthopiB'dicug;  same  etymon. 
Relating  to  orthopeodia, — as  Orthopedic  Jmtitu- 
Hon,  Imtitu'tum  orthopa'dt'cum  seu  orthopit' dium : 
an  institution  for  the  correction  or  prevention  of 
deformities  in  children. 

ORTHOPEDICS.  Orthopsedia. 

ORTHOPE'DIST,  Ortho'ter,  Orthopa'diciu, 
tame  etymon.     One  who  practises  orthopsedia. 

ORTHOPHREN'IC,  Orthophren' icut,  from 
opBff  'right,'  and  ^pijy,  'mind.'  Relating  to 
sound  mind. 

ORTHOPNOB'A,  Suffoea'do,  StrangulaUio, 
Pra/oca'iiOf  Pnix,  Pnigm%u,  Euthifp'noi,  £u- 
thypHit'a,  Angor,  Apnae'a,  from  op^s,  'right,' 
' straight,' and  irvw,  'I  respire.'  Impracticability 
of  breathing  in  the  horizontal  posture.  Necessity 
of  being  in  the  erect  posture,  in  order  to  respire. 

Ortbopncba  Cabdiaca,  Angina  Pectoris  —  o. 
Convulsiva,  Asthma — o.  Cynanchica,  Cynanehe 
trachealis— o.  Hydrothoracioo,  Hydrotborax-~o. 
Hysterica,  Angone— o.  Pituitosa,  Mycorthopnosa 

o.  Tusiiiculosa,  Pertussis. 

ORTHOSOMATICB,  Orthopwdia. 


OR  THOSOMA  TIQ  UB,  Ortbopiedia. 

ORTHOTER,  Orthopedist. 

ORTHYSTEROPTOMA,  Prolapras  uteri. 

ORTHYSTEROPTOSIS,  Prolapsus  uteri. 

OR  TIE,  Urtica^-o.  Blomehe,  Lamium  albttm-~ 
o.  Rriklante,  Urtioa  urens  —  o.  Jforte,  Lamiun 
album — o.  Morte  de»  Box;  Galeopsis— o.  Romaintf 
Urtica  pilulifera. 

ORTYX,  TeUao  coturoix. 

OR  US,  Croupion,  Semm. 

OR  VALE,  Salvia  sdarea. 

ORVIETA'NUM.  From  the  luliaa  Oni*- 
tano.  An  electuary  regarded  as  an  invaluable 
antidote,  and  composed  of  Old  lAertae,  Dried  ri- 
pert,  Seortonera,  Carlina,  Imperatorium,  Amgtl- 
tea,  Bittort,  Rotemary,  Juniptr,  Cinnamon,  Clort», 
Mact,  Honey,  and  a  crowd  of  other  sub^Unce^ 
Its  medicail  properties  resembled,  in  some  re- 
spects, those  of  the  theriac.  It  was  so  called, 
according  to  some,  because  invented  by  Orvietano^ 
a  celebrated  charlatan;  or,  according  to  oihcn, 
from  Orvicto,  a  town  in  Italy. 

ORY'ZA,  from  Ores,  (Arab.,)  Ory'ta  tati'tfi, 
Rdce,  (F.)  Rit.  Family,  GraminesD.  Sex.  SytL 
Hexandria  Monogynta.  A  plant,  almost  aquatic, 
and  indigenous  in  China,  one  of  the  richest  pro- 
ductions of  Egypt,  and  which  prospers  in  tbe 
warmer  regions  of  the  four  quarters  of  the  globe. 
The  grun  inclosed  in  the  husk  is  called  by  the 
Malays  Paddy,  Padi,  or  Paddie  ;  when  deprired 
of  the  husk,  Braa,  and  when  boiled  Nan,  Its 
amylaceous  seeds,  Ory'za,  Ory'tum,  Ifordevm  go- 
lac^iicum,  nourish  more  men  than  those  of  wheat 
and  rye  together.  Besides  being  alimentary,  they 
are  demulcent  and  emollient.  Oardint?M  ali- 
mentary preparation  is  very  finely  groond  riee> 
meaL 

Mucilage  of  Rice,  Rice  stater,  may  be  formed 
by  taking  one  ounce  of  riee,  and,  having  wssbed 
it,  macerating  it  for  three  hours  in  a  quart  uf 
tepid  soft  water,  in  a  pan  placod  upon  a  stove ; 
then  boiling  the  whole  slowly  for  another  hour, 
and  straining  through  a  sieve. 

It  may  be  sweetened  and  acidulated,  or  be 
prepared  with  milk,  like  arrow-root,  and  be  used 
as  a  demulcent 

Rice  Jelly  is  made  by  macerating  a  snflicieat 
quantity  of  clean  rtce  in  as  much  teater  as  will 
cover  it ;  boiling  slowly,  adding  water  as  it  evap- 
orates, until  the  rice  is  redueed  to  a  pap,  sweeten- 
ing and  flavouring  with  lemon-Jmicc  or  tanilla, 
and  passing  through  a  fine  sieve  into  a  form  or 
mould.  It  may  be  eaten  alone  or  with  milk ,-  and 
is  a  good  diatetic  preparation  for  those  of  weak 
digestive  powers. 

Oround  rice.  Take  a  tablespoonfbl  of  ground 
rice;  a  pint  and  a  half  of  milk,  and  half  an  oooee 
of  candied  lemon-peel.  Rub  the  rice  smooth  with 
the  milk :  then  add  the  lemon-peel  cut  into  f  bbsII 
pieces ;  boil  for  half  an  hour,  and  strain  whiUt 
the  milk  is  hot  It  is  used  in  the  same  cases  ss 
rice  jelly. 

OS,  Bone,  Mouth,  see  Ossiculum — o.  Aeronii, 
Acromion  —  o.  ad  Cubitale,  Radius  —  o.  A^joto- 
rium.  Humeri  os  —  o.  Alieforme,  Sphenoid  — c* 
Alagas,  Coccyx,  Sacrum— o.  Amphideoo,  Os  oteri 

—  o.  Anonyme,  Innominatum  os — o.  Anonymom, 
Innominatnm  os — o.  Antieum,  Avant  howeU—*^ 
Arcuale,  Temporal  bone  —  o.  Annale,  Temporal 
bone — 0.  Asser,  Stemttm<->o.  dc  FAuiette,  Ischion 

—  o.  Asygos,  Sphenoid  —  o.  Ballistc,  Astragalos 

—  o.  Basilars,  Occipital  bone.  Palate  booe.  Sa- 
crum, Sphenoid  —  o.  BaxiUare,  Sphenoid— o.  Bi- 
come,  Hyoides  os — o.  Brachiale,  Humeri  os— o. 
Braohii,  Humeri  os— o.  Calcis,  Caleascan— * 
Capitatum,  Magnum  os— o.  Caudss,  OecipitsI  bone 
— o.  Clnniun,  Sacrum— o.  Ooeoygis,  Coccyx— *■ 
Coiatoriuin,  Sthasoid  bona— o.  Celiftfa^  ""^ 


08 


626 


OSCHOFTCBDBMA 


moid— o.  Convolotam  enperiaa.  Turbinated  bone, 
middle  —  o.  Coronale,  Frontal  bone  —  o.  Coxae^ 
Innominatttm  08  —  o.  Coxal,  Innominatum  08, 
Ischion — o.  CribUaXf  Ethmoid  —  o.  Cribrifornie, 
Ethmoid — o.  Cribrosum,  Ethmoid— o.  Cristatum, 
Ethmoid — o.  Crochu,  0»  uniciforme. 

OS  CROTOPHALE,  A  name  given  By  M. 
B6elard  to  a  bone  sometimes  met  with  at  the  an- 
terior and  inferior  angle  of  the  parietal  bone;  from 
K^ra^of,  'the  temple.' 

Os  Crotaphiticux,  Temporal  bone  —  o.  Cubi- 
enm.  Ethmoid  bone — o.  CabiU  InferiuBi  Ulna— o. 
dtf  la  Cui$ttf  Femur — o.  Cuneiformei  Sphenoid  — 
o.  Cuneo  comparatum,  Sphenoid — o.  Gymbiforme, 
Scaphoid  bone  —  o.  Disciforme,  Patella  —  o.  Da> 
ram.  Temporal  bone^-o.  Enaiforme,  Sternum. 

OS  ^PA  CTALE.  A  name  given  to  one  of  the 
OBsa  Wormiana ;  particularly  to  one  met  with  in 
the  posterior  fontanelle,  and  which  has  been  de- 
•cribed  by  6.  Fischer,  under  the  name  Ow  EpttC" 
taU  sen  OoSthian'um, 

OS  J^ PACT  A  UXf  Wormiana  ossa. 

Os  Externum.  The  entrance  into  the  vagina, 
in  contradistinction  to  the  0»  inter'nuni  or  Ot 
n'teri, 

Os  Extra  Ordinbm  Carpi,  Os  pisiforme  —  o- 
Fibrosum,  Occipital  bone  —  o.  Foraminulentum, 
Ethmoid  —  o.  Frontis,  Frontal  bone — o.  Qenao, 
MaUo  OS — 0.  Gladioli,  Sternum — o.  Qrandj  Mag- 
num 09— o.  Grandf  col  du,  CoUum  ossis  magni — 
o.  Orandinosum,  Cuboid — o.  Gutturis,  Hyoides  os 

—  o.  Hamatum,  Os  unciforme  —  o.  Hon  du  rang, 
Os  pisiforme^-o.  Hypopium,  MalsB  os — o.  Hypse- 
loide9,  Hyoides  os  —  o.  Inconjugatum,  Sphenoid 
— o.  Incudi  similis,  Incus— o.  Inferius  ventriculi. 
Pylorus — o.  Innomini,  Innominatum  os — o.  Intet' 
callM,  Wormiana  ossa— o.  Internum,  Os  uteri— o. 

*  Inverecundum,  Frontal  bone — o.  Ischii,  Ischion 

—  o.  Interparietale,  Interparietal  bone  —  o.  Ju- 
gaJe,  MalsD  os  —  o.  Jugamentum,  Malao  os  —  o. 
Juguli,  Clavicle  —  o.  I^rymale,  Unguis  os — o. 
Lambda,  Occipital  bone — o.  Lambdoides,  Hyoides 
08,  Occipital  bone— o.  Lapideum,  Temporal  bone 
— o.  Latum,  Sacrum— o.  Latum  humeri,  Scapula, 

—  o.  Lenticulare,  Os  orbiculare,  Os  pisiforme— o. 
Lepidoides,  Temporal  bone— o,  Linguse,  Hyoides 
08 — o.  Linguale,  Hyoides  os— o.  Lithoides,  Tem- 
poral bone  —  0.  Magnum,  neck  of  the,  Collum 
ossis  magni  —  o.  J/a/aire,  MalsB  os  —  o.  Malare, 
MalsB  OS  —  o.  MaxillsD  superioris  undecimum, 
Vomer — o.  Ifaxillaire  infirieure,  Collum  mandl- 
bulsB— o.  Memento  mori,  Temporal  bone— o.  Me* 
morlse,  Occipital  bone  —  o.  Mendosum,  Temporal 
bone  —  o.  Morsus  Adami,  Thyroid  cartilage  —  o. 
Mueronatum,  Xiphoid  cartilage — o.  Multangulum 
majus.  Trapezium  os  —  o.  Multangulum  minus, 
Trapezoides  os  —  o.  Multiforme,  Ethmoid,  Sphe- 
noid— o.  Natauxj  Nasal  bones — o.  Naviculare,  Os 
acaphoides — o.  Ncrvale,  Temporal  bone — o.  Ner- 
Tosum,  Occipital  bone — o.  Occipiti,  Occipital  bone 
— o.  Orbiculare,  Os  pisiforme  —  o.  du  Palais,  Pa- 
late bone  —  o.  Palati,  Palate  bone  —  o,  Palatin, 
Palate  bone  —  o.  Papillare,  Sphenoid  —  o.  Parie- 
tole  inferius,  Temporal  bone — o.  Paxillare,  Sphe- 
noid—  0.  Pcctinis,  Pubis,  os  —  o.  Pectoris,  Ster- 
num—  o.  Pelvi-cephalicum,  Occipital  bone  —  o. 
Pelvis  laterale,  Innominatum  os — o.  Perone,  Fi- 
bula—o.  Petrosum,  Temporal  bone — o.  Polymor- 
phon.  Sphenoid — o.  de  la  Pommette,  Malse  os— o. 
Posterum,  Pharynx— o.  Praerupttn  rupi  assimila^ 
turn,  Temporal  bone  —  o.  Procubitale,  Ulna — o. 
Propre*  du  nen,  Nasal  bones — o  Prorse,  Occipital 
bone— o.  Pudicum,  Malse  os — o.  Puppis,  Frontal 
bone,  Occipital  bone — o.  Pyramidale  carpi,  Trape- 
soides  08 — o.  Pyxidis,  Occipital  bone — o.  Ration* 
is.  Frontal  bone  —  o.  du  Bay  on,  Radius  —  o.  Sa- 
crum, Sacrum  —  o.  Saxeumi  Temporal  bone — o. 

40 


Scutiforme,  Patella— -o.  Sedentarium,  see  Isohiatlo 
— 0.  Semilnnare,  Lunare  os — o.  Sextum  cranii,  Oo- 
cipital  bone  —  o.  du  Sinciput,  Parietal  bones,  see  ^ 
Sinciput — o.  Sout-ethmoidal,  Turbinated  bone, 
inferior — o.  Sphoeno-basilare,  Occipital  bone— o. 
Sphecoides,  Sphenoid — o.  Sphenoidale,  Sphenoid 
— 0.  Sphenoides,  Sphenoid— o.  Spongiosum,  Eth- 
moid— 0.  Spongiosum  inferius,  Turbinated  bone, 
inferior  —  o.  Spongiosum  medium,  Turbinated 
bone,  middle— o.  Spongiosum  superius,  Turbina- 
ted bone,  middle,  Turbinated  bone,  superior^-o. 
Spongoides,  Ethmoid — o.  Squamosum,  Temporal 
bone  —  o.  Suboculare,  Mains  os  —  o.  Sumumt- 
raire§,  Wormiana  ossa — o.  Sutmaxillaire,  Maxil-  ^ 
lary  (superior)  bone — o.  Sylvii,  Os  orbiculare — o. 
Temporis,  Temporal  bone — o.  Tessera,  Cuboid — 
o.  Thyreoides,  Patella — o.  Tibiee  minus.  Fibula 
—  0.  Tineas,  Os  uteri — o.  Triangulaire;  Wormi- 
ana ossa — o.  Turbinatum,  Turbinated  bono, 
middle  —  o.  Turbinatum  inferius,  Turbinated 
bone,  inferior — o.  Uncinatum,  Os  unciforme— o. 
Upsiloides,  Hyoides  os  —  o.  Varium,  Cuboid — o. 
Vespiforme,  Sphenoid  —  o.  Vomeris,  Vomer — o. 
Wormient,  Wormiana  ossa  —  o.  Xiphoides,  Ster- 
num — 0.  Ypseloides,  Hyoides  os — o.  Zygomati- 
oum,  Mai  as  os. 

Os  U'teri,  0»  tinew,  Protos'pomt,  Ot  inter'- 
num,  Ot  amphid'eon  seu  amphid'eum,  Ot'ckeon, 
Hytterot^tcma,  Ot'eulum  u'teri,  Hyterottom'iunif 
Orific"ium  u'teri,  (F.)  Muteau  de  Tanche,  The 
mouth  of  the  womb,  see  Uterus. 

OSCEDO,  Yawning. 

OSCHiBMATCEDE'MA,  Oeehtnncede'ma, 
(Ede'ma  eeroti  eruen'tum;  from  off^cov,  'scrotum,' 
*atfta,  *  blood,'  and  oiinfta,  '  oedema.'  Effusion  of 
blood  into  the  scrotum. 

OSCH^MCEDEMA,  Oschsematoedema. 
OSCHE,  Scrotum. 
OSCHBITIS,  Orcheitis,  Osohitis. 
OSCHEO CARCINOMA,   Cancer,  chimney, 
sweepers'. 

OSCHEOCE'LE,  Otchoee'U,  from  ooxtev,  'tho 
scrotum,'  and  ktiKii,  'tumour;'  Scrotal  hernia,  see 
Bubonocele.  Sauvages  uses  it  in  the  sense  of 
Dropey  of  the  scrotum,  see  Hydrocele. 

OscBBOCBLB  AQua||A,  Hydrosohcocele — o.  Fla- 
tulenta,  Physocele— o.  Hydatidosa,  Hydatidocele 
— 0.  (Edematica,  (Edematoscheocele — o.  Semina- 
lis,  Spermatocele— o.  Urinalis,  Urocele — o.  Vari- 
cosa,  Varicocele. 

OS  CHE  ON,  Scrotum,  Os  uteri. 

OSCHEON'CUS,  Otchon'cue,  O»eheophy*ma, 
Oschophy'ma,  from  otrxtov, '  scrotum,'  and  aytcof, 
'a  tumour.'  A  preternatural  swelling  of  the 
scrotum, 

OSCHEOPHTMA,  Osoheoncua. 

OSCHEOPLAS'TIC,  Oeeheopku'tieue,  from 
osx^ov, '  the  scrotum,'  and  wXaeew,  '  I  form.'  An 
epithet  given  to  the  operation  for  restoring  tha 
scrotum  when  lost 

OSCHEOPY(EDE'MA,*(?«eAopy«<2e'ma,  (Ede'- 
ma scroti  purulen'tum.  Purulent  tumefiMtion  of 
the  scrotum. 

OSCHEUS,  Scrotum. 

OS'GHION.  The  raised  margin  of  tho  os  uterL 
According  to  some,  an  exoresoence  from  the  ot 
uteri. 

OSCHPTIS,  Orchei'tie,  Oechei'tie,  InJIamma'iia 
scroti,  from  ovx'ov,  'the  scrotum,'  and  itis,  'in- 
flammation.'   Inflammation  of  the  sorotum. 

OSCHOCARCINOMA,  Cancer,  chimney- 
Bweepers'. 

OSCHOCELE,  Oscheocele. 

OSCHONCUS,  Oscheonoos. 

OSCHOPHYMA,  Oscheonons. 

OSCHOPY(EDSMA,  Oaeheopyoedema. 


OSCHlTBCEDSlfA 


OSSIFICATIOir 


OSCHURCBDE'MA ;  firom  otf^coy,  'scrotam/ 
•vpov,  'urine/  and  oi^iifia,  'oedema.'  (Edema 
from  effusion  of  urine  into  the  scrotum. 

OSCHUS,  Scrotum. 

OSCHYDRCEDE'MA,  from  oaxtov,  'scrotum/ 
'vSupf  'vater/  and  eiitiitaf  'oedema.'  (Edema 
icroti  aquo'aum.    Watery  oedema  of  the  scrotum. 

OSCILLA'TIO,  IrritabUity,  Oscillation. 

OSCILLA'TION,  Oteilla'tto;  from  otcillum, 
'an  image  perhaps  of  Bacchus^  hung  on  ropes, 
and  swung  up  and  down  in  the  air.'  Vibration, 
Vibra'men,  Vibra*tio,  Vibra'tu:  Also,  a  partial 
rotatory  movement  of  the  eyeball  to  and  from  its 
antero-posterior  axis. 

OS'CITANT  (FEVER),  FehrU  ot'dtant,  (E.) 
Fiivre  otcitante,  from  oteitare,  'to  yawn.'  A  fever, 
in  which  the  patient  is  continually  yawning. 

OSCITATIO,  Yawning. 

OSCULATORIUS,  Orbicularis  oris. 

OSCULUM  UTERI,  Os  uteri. 

OSCUS,  Scrotum. 

OSEILLEf  Rumex  acetosa — o.  Boucher y  Rn- 
mex  scutatus  — o.  PetUe,  Rumex  scutatns  —  o. 
JRoHiie,  Rumex  scutatns — o.  Rouge,  Rumex  san- 
guineus. 

OS'MAZOME,  Os'mozomtf  Omaao'ma,  Omno- 
mi'mat  Zomod'mum,  (F.)  MiUiirt  extractive  du 
Bouillon;  Extractive  of  meaty  Saponaeeoue  extract 
of  meat;  from  ec/iif,  'smell/  and  ^Mfior,  'soup.' 
M.  Th^nard  gave  this  name  to  an  extractive 
matter,  contained  in  muscular  flesh  and  in  the 
blood  of  animals,  which  he  considers  of  a  peculiar 
nature.  It  has  an  agreeable  smell  and  taste,  and 
is  found  in  BouiUone  of  meat,  in  the  proportion 
of  one  part  to  seven  of  gelatin.  Vauquelin  dis- 
covered in  it  some  fungi.  It  is  the  substance 
which  gives  the  flavour  of  meat  to  soups,  and 
hence  its  name.  It  has  been  prescribed  in  the 
dose  of  ^8S  to  39»  ^Q  broth  or  in  powder,  with 
aromatics,  as  a  stimulant  to  the  digestive  actions 
and  a  restorer  of  appetite  in  convalescence.  An 
(hfmatome  chocolatey  Choeola'ta  cum  o9m<uo'ma, 
has  been  introduced  as  an  analeptic  article  of 
diet.     It  consists  of  chocolate  Ibj  to  otmatome  ^. 

OSME,  Odour. 

OSMESIS,  Olfaction. 

OSMIDRO'SIS,  from  oc^rif  '  odour/  and  'tl^iy 
*  sweat,'    Perspiration  of  an  unusual  odour. 

OSMITOPS'IS  ASTERISCOi'DES,  BeWe. 
A  plant,  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  which,  fVom 
its  smell  and  taste,  seems  to  contain  camphor; 
hence  its  antispasmodic  virtues.  In  infusion,  it 
is  often  beneficially  employed  in  cough,  hoarse- 
ness, and  diseases  of  the  chest  generally,  and  is 
said  to  be  serviceable  iq  flatulent  colic.  Infused 
in  spirit,  epir'itua  bellidie,  it  has  been  used  suc- 
eessifully  as  an  external  remedy  in  paralysis. 

OSMOMBTRICUS  SENSUS,  Olfaction. 

OSMON'OSI,  Oemonu'eiy  Morhi  ol/ae'taey  from 
ecuiif  *  odour,'  and  voeoi,  '  a  disease.'  Diseases  of 
olfaction.  • 

OSMONOSOLOG''IA,  from  oeiuiy  'odour/  i«m(, 
'  disease,'  and  XoyiHy  '  description/  The  doctrine 
of,  or  a  treatise  on,  the  diseases  of  the  sense  of 
smell. 

OSMORRHI'ZA  LONGIS'TYLIS,  ^iwe* 
(X<^'eltf.  An  indigenous  plant,  Order  Umbelli- 
fer»,  which  flowers  in  May  and  June.  It  is  an 
agreeable  aromatic,  having  much  of  the  flavour 
of  anise. 

OSMOZOME,  Osmaiome. 

OSMUND,  ROYAL,  Osmunda  regalis. 

OSMUN'DA  CINNAMO'MEA,  Cinnamon 
Fern.  Indigenous ;  Order,  Filioes ;  is  regarded 
to  be  demulcent,  subastringent,  and  tonic.  Boiled 
in  milk,  it  yields  a  fine  mudlage,  which  is  nsefnl 
in  diarrlxM. 


Osuxnx^k  Reoa'lxs,  Filix  Ftot^idoy  Omund- 
royal.  This  plant  was  once  thought  to  posses 
astringent  and  emmenagogue  virtaea. 

OSORON,  Opium. 

OSPHRANTERICUS,  Olfactory. 

OSPHRANTICOS,  Olfactory. 

O^HRASIA,  Olfaction. 

OSPURESIOL'OGY,  Oephreeiotofia,  froa 
ee^ptfcist  'odour/  and  Xeyos,  'a  diseoorse.'  A 
treatise  on  olfaction  and  odours. 

OSPHRESIS,  Olfaction. 

OSPHRETICUS,  Olfactory. 

OSPHRIS'TICfi,  from  Mr^prn(»  'olfaction.' 
The  doctrine  of  the  phenomena  of  odoux*. 

OSPHYALGEMA,  Coxalgia. 

OSPHYALGIA,  Coxalgia. 

OSPHYARTHRITIS,  Ouphyitis. 

OSPHYARTHROCACE,  Coxamm  morims. 

OSPHYI'TIS,  Oaphy'tie,  Oephyartkri'tie,  /a- 
Jlamma'tio  coz4B,  from  oefvt,  '  the  hip,'  and  itie, 
denoting  inflammation.  Inflammation  of  the  parts 
about  the  hip. 

OSPHYRRHEUMA,  Lumbago. 

OSPHYS,  Haunch,  Lumbi. 

OSPHYTIS,  Osphyitia 

OSSA  BREGMATI6,  Parietal  bones— o.  Con- 
Toluta  inferiora,  Turbinated  bones,  inferior —e. 
Digiiorum  manfls,  Phalanges  of  thtf  fingers  ^o, 
Digitomm  pedis.  Phalanges  of  the  toes — o.  Epse- 
talia,  Worminna  ossa  —  o.  Maxillae  soperiorii 
qnarta  seu  quinta  seu  secundn,  Kasal  bones  — o. 
Nasalia,  Naaal  bones — o.  Nasi,  Nasal  bones— o. 
Nervalia,  Parietal  bones-— o.  Pisiformia  lingoalis, 
see  Hyoides  os — o.  Raphogeminantia,  Wormisjia 
o.  Besamoidea,  Sesamoid  bones  —  o.  Sin 


ossa- 


cipitis,  Parietal  bones— o.  Spongiosa,  Turbinated 
bones — o.  Saturarum,  Wormiana  ossa — o.  Tertia 
maxillse  superioris,  Turbinated  bones — o.  Tetra-* 
gona.  Parietal  bones — o.  Triangularia,  Sphenoids! 
cornua  —  o.  Triangularia  Blasii,  Wonniaoa  osn 
—  o.  Triquetrs,  Wormiana  ossa  —  o.  Turbinsti, 
Turbinated  bones — o.  Verticalia,  Parieul  bones. 

OSSELETS  BE  rOBEILLE,  Ossicula  ao- 
ditfls.  _ . 

OSSEOUS,  0«'*ett»,  Ofto*d€9y  OHoi'dtiy  (f.) 
0*«eiw;  from  o», 'a  bone/  Bony.  Resemblinf 
bone. 

OSSICLE,  Ossiculum. 

OSSICULA,  see  Ossiculum. 

Ossic'uLA  Audi'tcs,  OwVuia  Aurie,  fF.)  0»- 
eelete  de  Poreille,  O.  de  Vouie,  The  small  booss 
situate  in  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum,  and  fona- 
ing  an  uninterrupted  chain  from  the  membrane 
of  the  tympanum  to  that  of  the  fenestra  oralis. 
They  are  four  in  number  ,•  and  their  series,  from 
without  to  within,  is  as  follows  :  Malleue,  Incm^ 
O*  orhiculare^  Stapes, 

OssicuLA  Berttni,  Sphenoidalia  ®*'"'*~^ 
Innominata,  Innominata  minora  ossa  —  o.  Nas^, 
Nasal  bones — o.  Besamoidea,  S«samoid  boocs. 

OSSICULUM,  (plural  OstiVufa,)  OelafriMiy 
Oe'ticle.  Diminutive  of  o»,  'a  bone.'  A  mm 
bone.     See  Os. 

OssicuLnH  C0CII1.BARB,  Orbicular  *><*"•  "^ 
Ineudi  Comparatum,  Incus  —  0.  Malleoli  M«- 
milatum.  Malleus— o.  Molari  denti  conip«jJ«» 
Incus— o.  Orbicnlare,  Orbicular  ^o"*";^^?"?!^ 
tum,  Orbicular  bone  —  o.  Squamosum,  Orw««"' 
bone.  , 

OSSIFICA'TION,  Ouijiea'tio,  from  o#,  *t  «>«» 
and/(?oere,  'to  make.'  Oefeogen'ioy  O^eo^f*^ 
Otteo*»i9,  Otto'eit,  Porraadon  of  bone.  ^^^ 
ment,  or  increase  of  the  osseous  system. 


Oflfifi- 


cation  Ukea  place  in  the  same  inaaner  si  tbe 
nutrition  of  other  organs.  The  bonei  '^r^ 
first,  mucous,  and  aflerwaid*  cartilagisow  J  "J 
cartilage,  at  length,  receives  the  pfco^Pj***  ^ 
]inM»  and  is,  at  the  mne  time,  rtpliMd  py  a 


OSSIFBAGA 


627 


OBTIUM 


gelatiiions  parenehjinB,  when  the  bone  hae  ao- 
qnired  the  whole  of  iie  deTelopment 

OssmcAnoir,  Ponrrs  of,  Puneta  sen  Nu'cUi 
ottifieatio^ nitf  Nu'eUi  oneif  are  the  points  where 
the  oseifioation  of  a  bone  commences,  whence  it 
extends  to  other  parts.  Almost  all  the  bones  pre- 
sent a  ^eater  or  less  number  of  points  of  ossifi- 
cation. Besides  the  natural  ossification,  which 
we  observe  in  the  foetas  and  in  the  first  periods 
of  life,  there  are  also  aceiden'tal  onifieation»f 
tach  as  those  frequently  remarked  after  the  in- 
flammation of  seroas  membranes,  in  the  parietes 
of  arteries,  and  to  which  the  terms  Otiktx'ia,  In- 
erutta'tion  and  Petri/aeftion  have,  sometimes, 
been  applied. 

OSSIPRAGA,  Osteocolla. 

08SIS  SACRI  ACUMEN,  Coeoyx. 

0SSI6ANA,  Osteoeolla. 

OSSIV'OROUS,  from  ot,  « a  bone,'  and  voro, 
'  I  devour.'  A  species  of  tumour,  mentioned  by 
Bnysch,  which  destroys  bone. 

OS'TAGRA,  Ot'teagra,  from  orriov,  'a  bone,' 
and  ayfM,  '  seizure.'  A  forceps  to  out  or  remove 
portions  of  bone. 

OSTALOIA,  Osteooopus. 

OSTALGI'TIS,  0«ft'rif,  0»teVti»,  from  o<mov, 
'  a  bone/  and  tfts.  Inftatnma'tio  Oatit,  Inflam- 
mation of  bone;  characterized  by  violent  shooUng 
and  lancinating  pains  in  the  bone. 

OSTARIUM,  Ossiculum. 

OSTARTHRITIS,  Arthrophlogosis. 

OSTARTHROCACE,  Spina  ventosa. 

OSTEAGRA,  Ostagra. 

OSTEALGIA,  Osteocopos. 

OSTEITES,  Osteoeolla. 

OSTEITIS,  Ostalgitis. 

OSTEMPYE'SIS.  0«(««mpye'tt>,  Otttmpyo'tU, 
from  ooTtaVf  *  a  bone,'  and  c/iw^ffir,  '  effusion  of 
pus.'     An  abscess  in  the  interior  of  a  bono. 

OSTEMPTOSIS,  Ostempyesis. 

OSTEOCE'LE,  from  ovreov,  'a bone,'  and  icnH 
*  a  tumour.'  A  hernia  in  which  the  sac  is  carti- 
laginous and  bony: — a  rare  case.  Also,  osseous 
induration  of  one  or  both  testicles. 

OSTEOCLASIS,  Fracture. 

OSTEOCOL'LA,  from  oorcoy,  'a  bone,'  and 
ffoXAa,  'glue.'  Giue-boncj  Stone  or  Bone  binder, 
0—if*raga,  Holo^ttM,  OtMa'na,  Ottri'tet,  0»- 
UCtetf  Amo^Uu9f  Otteol'ttkot,  Steloehi'tee,  A 
name  given  to  petrified  carbonate  of  lime,  found 
in  some  parts  of  Germany  and  other  portions  of 
the  elobe,"  so  called,  because  it  has  been  sup- 
posed to  possess  the  power  of  favouring  the  for- 
mation of  eeUltu  in  fractures.  It  is  the  Chaux 
earbonatie  coneretionnie  incrtutante  of  Haiiy. 
Not  used. 

OSTEOC'OPUS,  OtieaVgiay  OntaVgia,  Otteo^ 
dfjrn'ta,  from  oortov,  '  a  bone,'  and  kox»s,  *  fatigue.' 
Boneaeh,     Pain  in  the  bones. 

08TE0DENTINE,  see  Tooth. 

OSTEODYNIA,  Osteocopus. 

OSTEOGANGRJBNA,  Necrosis. 

OSTEOGENIA,  OsEification. 

OSTBOG'RAPHY,  Oiteogra'phia,  from  ovrnv, 
'a  bonci'  and  ypa^uv,  *  to  describe.'  Description 
of  the  bones.  The  part  of  anatomy  which  de- 
loribea  the  bones. 

OSTEOLITHOS,  Osteoeolla. 

OSTBOL'OGY,  OBteolog"{a,  from  ocrtov,  'a 
bona,'  and  \»yot,  '  a  discourse.'  The  part  of  ana- 
tomy which  treats  of  bones. 

OSTEOMA,  Exostosis. 

OSTEOMALACIA,  MoUities  ossium  — o.  In- 
flsntam,  Rachitis. 

OSTEOMALACOSIB,  Molllties  ossinm. 

OSTEON,  Bone— o.  Hieron,  Saemm. 

OSTEONAfi&O'SIS,  from  omer,  <abonV«f 


priv.,  and  0pvnft  '  nutriment'  Atrophy  of  the 
osseous  texture  marked  by  diminutien  of  volume. 

OSTEON'CUS,  ftt>m  o<mov,  <  a  bone,'  and  oynt, 
*  a  tumour.'    A  bony  tumour. 

OSTEONECROSIS,  Necrosis. 

OSTEON'OSI,  09teonu'»if  from  o<rrcov,  'a  bone,' 
and  V090S,  *  a  disease.'  Mor'bi  o^aium.  Diseases 
of  the  bones. 

OSTEOPJEDION,  Lithopsodion. 

OSTBOPALIN'CLASIS,  from  oortov,  'a bone,' 
voAiv,  'again,'  and  KKatrti,  'fracture.'  The  break- 
ing  again  of  a  bone  which  has  united  unfavour- 
ably. 

OSTEOPHYMA,  Osteoncns. 

OSTEOPH'YTA,  Osteophyte,  Exoeto'na.  Un- 
der  this  name,  Rokitausky,  of  Vienna,  describes 
a  deposition  of  bony  matter,  found  by  him  on  the 
inner  surface  of  the  parietes  of  the  skull  of  preg- 
nant women. 

OSTEOPLEU'RA,  Pleuroato'eU,  from  ocrtov, 
'  a  bone,'  and  vXtvpov,  '  a  rib.'  Ossification  of  the 
cartilages  of  the  ribs. 

OSTEOPORO'SIS,  OtteotcUro'tu,  from  otrrtov, 
'  a  bone,'  and  KofmctSf  '  induration.'  Induration 
of  a  bone,  from  the  deposition  of  too  much  bony 
matter. 

OSTEOPSATHYROSIS,  Fragilitas  ossium. 

OSTEO-SARCO'MA,  Otteo-tareo'tu,  Sarcoeto'- 
9t«,  II(Ematexo9to'»U,  from  oareov,  *  bone,'  and  aa^, 
'  flesh.'  Disease  of  the  bony  tissue,  which  con- 
sists in  softening  of  its  laminie,  and  their  trans- 
formation into  a  fleshy  substance,  analogous  to 
that  of  cancer;  accompanied  with  general  symp- 
toms of  cancerous  afifection.  The  word  has  of- 
ten, also,  been  used  s^onymously  with  spina 
ventosa. 

08TE0SARC0SIS,  Osteosarcoma. 

OSTEOSCLEROSIS,  Osteoporosis. 

OSTEOSIS,  Ossification. 

OSTEO-STEATO'MA,  Exoeto'tie  tteatomatt/^ 
det,  from  ocrcov  '  a  bone,'  and  vrcop,  '  suet  or  faL' 
A  name  given  to  bony  tumours  or  degenerations^ 
which  sometimes  belong  to  osteo-sarcoma ;  at 
others,  to  spina  ventosa,  exostosis,  Ac. 

OSTEOT'OMIST,  0*(eotomtVta.  Same  etymon 
as  the  next.  An  instrument,  invented  by  Dr.  D. 
Davis,  for  cutting  the  bones  of  the  foetal  cranium, 
where  it  becomes  necessary  to  greatly  reduce  the 
size  of  the  head  in  parturition. 

OSTEOT'OMY,  Orieotom'ia,  from  ovrsov,  'a 
bone,'  and  rtuvuv,  '  to  cut.'  The  part  of  practical 
anatomy  whose  object  is  the  dissection  of  bones. 

OSTEOTOPHUS,  Tophus. 

OSTEOTYLUS,  CaUus. 

OSTEULCUM,  Bone-nippers. 

OSTEUM,  Bone. 

OSTHEXIA,  see  Ossification. 

OSTIA  ATRIO-VENTRICULARIA,  see  Os- 
tium. 

OSTIARIUS,  Pylorus. 

OSTIOLUM,  from  wrtov,  'a  mouth  or  open- 
ing.'   A  small  door  or  gate. 

OsTiOLA  Cordis,  VaVvuliB  eordit,  PeUie'uta 
cordit.    The  valves  of  the  heart. 

OSTITIS,  OstalgiUs. 

OS'TIUM,  OriJie"ium,  a  door  or  gate,— of  the 
heart,  for  example.  The  opening — Oa'tia  afrto- 
ventrxetUa'ria — between  the  auricle  and  ventricle 
of  each  side ;  Ot'tinm  veno'tum,  that  of  the  right 
side ;  Ot'tium  arterio'twn,  that  of  the  left 

OsTnrif  Abdomikals,  see  Tnbe,  Fallopian — o. 
Internum,  see  Ostium  uteri. 

OsTTiTM  U'tbri.  The  vulva ;  the  vagina.  The 
term  Ot^Hum  inter'num  has  been  applied  to  the 
inferior  openine  of  the  ntems,  which  establishes 
a  free  comnnnMatlon  between  the  cavities  of  tlM 


OSTODBS 


628 


OTOSCOPIUM 


body  and  neck,  uid  which  u  often  oblitentod  in 
old  women. —  Cmveilheir.  The  neck  of  the  ute- 
rus ;  the  mouth  of  the  uterug. 

Ostium  Uterinum,  see  Tube,  Fallopian  —  o. 
YeDtriculi  Duodenale  seu  ^yloricum  leu  Dex- 
trum  seu  Inferius,  Pylorus. 

OSTODES,  Bony. 

OSTOIDEA  SUBSTANTIA,  see  Tooth. 

OSTOIDES,  Bony. 

OSTOMA,  Exostosis. 

OSTOSIS,  Ossifioation. 

OS'TRBA,  Ot'treum,  (F.)  Huitre,  The  oyster. 
The  oyster  is  a  wholesome  article  of  diet,  often 
advised  as  analeptic  and  easy  of  digestion. 

The  shells,  Tt«ta  0§'trea,  Te$ta  (Ph.  U.  S.), 
(FO  JSeaillet  d'huttretf  hatre  been  received  into 
the  Pharmacopceias,  and  used  medicinally.  Their 
virtues  are  similar  to  those  of  the  carbonate  of 
lime.     See  Creta. 

OSTREUM,  Ostrea. 

OSTRITES,  Osteocolla. 

OSTRUTHIUM,  Imperatoria. 

OSYRIS,  Antirhinum  linaria. 

OTACOUS'TIC,  Otacotu'ticut ;  trom  ovs,  iant, 
*  the  ear/  and  axovu, '  I  listen.'  Any  instrument 
is  so  called  which  improves  the  sense  of  hearing, 
— as  the  different  species  of  trumpets. 

OTAGRA,  Otalgia. 

OTAL'GIA,  Ot'agra,  Otod'yni,  OtaV^,  from 
ovr,  wro(, '  the  ear,'  and  aXvo(,  *  pain.'  Pain  in  the 
ear;  Dolor  au'riunif  Sparmtu  au'rium,  Ear-aeke. 
See  Otitis. 

OTAL'GIC,  Otal'gicuM,  An  epithet  for  reme- 
dies  used  in  otalgia. 

OTECHUS,  Tinnitus  aurium. 

OTEMPLAS'TRUM,  Otoplat'ta,  Otopla^trum, 
from  ovij  *  the  ear,'  and  r/irXa<rrpov, '  a  plaster.'  A 
plaster  put  behind  the  ears. 

OTEN'CHYTBS,  Otenehyta,  from  ovs,  wrpy, 
'the  ear,'  n,  'into,'  and  x««»  *I  pour.'  Sipho 
auricula'rit,  A  species  of  syringe,  used  for  in- 
jecting the  ear. 

OTHELGO'SIS,  from  ov;,  wm,  '  the  ear,'  and 
'cXicwffif,  *  ulceration.'  Ulceration  or  suppuration 
of  the  ear. 

OTHONE,  Linteum. 

OTHONION,  Linteum. 

OTHYGROTES,  Otirrhoea. 

OTIATBR,  Aurist. 

OTIATRI'A,  Otiat'riee,  from  ot;,  wro;,  'the 
ear,'  and  larptta, '  medicine.'  The  business  of  the 
aurist.  The  management  of  diseases  of  the  ear. 
Aural  Medicine  and  Surgery,  Ear  Surgery. 

OTIATRICE,  Otiatria. 

OTIATRUS,  Aurist. 

O'TIC,  (yticutf  from  ot>f,  «t»j,  *  the  ear.'  Be- 
longing or  relating  to  the  ear.  A  medicine  em- 
ployed in  diseases  of  the  ear. 

Otic  Ganglion,  Otogan'glium,  Oang'lion  auri- 
cula'ri^  Ganglion  o'ticum,  Aurie'ular  ganglion, 
Oanglion  of  Arnold,  (F.)  Ganglion  maxillo-tytn- 
panique.  This  is  a  small  ganglion,  although  more 
than  double  the  sise  of  the  ophUialmic,  ash-oo- 
loured  and  pulpy  like  the  ganglions  of  the  sym- 
pathetic. It  is  situate  in  advance  of  the  gan- 
glion of  Gasser,  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  infe- 
rior maxillary  nerve,  at  the  inner  margin  of  the 
foramen  ovale  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  See  Pe- 
trous ganglion. 

OTIRRHCE'A,  Otorrhae'a,  Oiky'grottt,  Blenno- 
iorrhoe'a,  (F.)  Oatarrke  tie  V Oreille,  from  ov;, '  the 
ear,'  and  /icm,  '  I  flow.'  Discharge  of  a  purulent  or 
puriform  liquid,  from  the  meatus  auditories  exter- 
nus,  Pyorrhoe'a  au'rium,  Otopyorrhm'a,  Pya-otor- 
rhoB'a,  Otorrha'a  purulenUa,  It  is  a  symptom  of 
chronic  otitis.  Some  authors  have,  indeed,  used 
the  term  synoajmooi^  with  obronio  otitia.  When 


it  extends  to  the  brain,  it  is  termed  eer'eira/ oler- 
rhce'a;  and  when  from  the  middle  or  internal 
ear,  it  is  termed  internal  otorrhtxan  Outrtka'a 
inter'na,  and  Entotorrha'a. 

Otirrhoea,  Cerebral,  see  Oiirrheea. 

OTITES,  see  Digitus. 

OTrTIS,  Otopkleg*moni,  Empree'ma  oiiti; 
Infiamma' tio  autiu,  Injlammatiou  of  the  ear,  (F.) 
Infiammation  de  tortilU,  Inflammation  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  ear,  characterised  by 
excruciating  pain;  intolerable  humming  in  the 
ear,  with  a  discharge  of  mucus  generally  from 
the  meatus  extemus  or  from  the  Eustarhian 
tube.  When  the  inflammation  is  rentricted  to 
the  lining  membrane  of  the  meatus,  it  is  termed 
otitit  catarrka' lit.  Otitis  is  divided  into  txitmnl 
and  infernal,  according  as  it  affecta  the  meatus  ao- 
ditorius,  or  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum  or  inter- 
nal ear.  It  may  be  acute  or  chronic.  Acute  odd'* 
commonly  terminates  in  a  few  days  in  a  favuur- 
able  manner,  with  the  aid  of  antiphlogi>tics. 
Chronic  otitiSf  otirrhae'a,  is  almost  always  accom- 
panied by  a  purulent  discharge  from  the  meatus 
auditorius.  It  is  often  incurable,  and  may  ulti- 
mately g^ve  occasion  to  disease  of  the  internal 
ear,  and  even  of  the  brain. 

Otitis  Catarrbalis,  see  Otitis. 

O'TIUM,  Ota'rium,  from  m,  t^rt,  'the  ear.' 
A  small  ear.     The  auricle  or  pavilion  of  the  ear. 

OTOCEPH'ALUS,  Mono'tia,  from  et,  wm» 
'  the  ear,'  and  ki^oX^,  *  head.'  A  monster,  whose 
ears  are  in  contjict,  or  united  into  one. 

OTOCONIES,  see  Otolithi. 

OTODYNE,  Otalgia. 

OTOGLYPHIS,  Earpick. 

OTOGLYPHUM,  Earpick. 

OTOG'RAPHY,  Otogra'pkia,  from  wt,  mm, 
'  the  ear,'  and  ^^^i|,  '  a  description.'  The  part 
of  anatomy  which  describes  the  ear. 

OT'OLITHS,  Otol'ithi,{F.)  Ot<AUket,  from#»(, 
uTOf,  '  the  ear,  and  Ai9of,  '  a  stone.'  White  cal- 
careous substances  contained  in  the  membranous 
vestibule,  and  seeming  to  be  suspended  in  the 
fluid  of  the  vestibule  by  means  of  a  number  of 
nervous  filaments  proceeding  from  the  aaditorv 
nerve.  Their  universal  presence  in  the  ear  of 
the  mammalia  would  seem  to  show  that  they  sre 
in  servient  to  audition.  When  of  a  looser  con- 
sistence, they  are  called  Otocon'ia,  (F.)  Otocoitie*, 
from  «v(,  '  the  ear,'  and  covia,  '  dust' 

OTOL'OGY,  Otolog"ia,  from  oof,  i*t»f,  'tbs 
ear,'  and  Xoyos,  *  a  discourse.'  The  part  of  ana- 
tomy which  treats  of  the  ear.  An  anatonicsl 
treatise  on  the  ear. 

OTOPATHEMA,  Otopathy. 

OTOP'ATHY,  Otopathy  a,  Otopathe'tna,  from 
ovi,  wrof,  '  the  ear.'  and  iraOos,  *  a  disease.'  A  dis> 
eased  condition  of  the  car. 

OTOPHLEGMONE,  Otitis. 

OTOPLASTA,  Otemplastrum. 

OTOPLAS'TICG,  from  9vs,  mtds,  « the  ear,'  aad 
wXaeuKos, '  forming.'  The  operation  for  rcstoriaff 
a  lost  ear. 

OTOPLASTRUM,  Otemplastrum. 

OTOPYORRHOEA,  Otirrhoea. 

OTORRHAG"IA;  from  ovt,  mrtf  'the  ear.' 
and  payif,  'rupture.'  Bleeding  from  the  ear  or 
ears. 

OTORRHSUMATIS'MUS,from  m,wm.'tbe 
ear,  and  ptvuauo/tof,  'rheumatism;'  Otal'g^ 
rheumat'icn.     Rheumatio  ear-ache. 

OTORRH(£A,  Otirrhoea.-^).  Cerebral  see  Otir- 
rhoea — o.  Interna,  see  Otirrhosa— o*.  Porolenta, 
Otirrhoea. 

OTOSCOP'IUM,  from  •«<.  mrt,  'the  sar,'  tad 
etomi,  '  examination.'  An  instrument  for  emaU 
ning  tha  oondilioii  of  tha  eztanial  «ur. 


OTOTOMY 


629 


OVUM 


OTOT'OMT,    Ototom'tth  from  wj,  lant,  'the 

/  and  rtuvttv,  *  to  cut.'  The  part  of  practice 
anatomy  which  teaches  the  mode  of  disseoting 
and  preparing  the  ear. 

OULA,  GingivaB. 

OULE,  Cicatrix. 

OUNCE,  Un'eia.  A  weight  equal  to  the  16th 
part  of  a  pound  avoirdupois,  the  12th  of  a  pound 
troy.  It  is  composed  of  8  drachms.  See  Weights 
and  Measures. 

0  URA  Q  UE,  Uraohas. 

OURARY,  Curare. 

ODREMA,  Urine. 

OVHLES,  Parotis,  Cynancho  parotidsa. 

OURON,  Urine. 

OUS,  Ear. 

OUTRE  MER,  Lapis  lasuli. 

OUVERTURE  CADAV^RIQUE,  AnUy^Bia 
eadarerica. 

OVA  GRAAFIANA,  FollicuU  Graafiani^o. 
Nabothi,  Nabothi  glandnlae. 

OVAL,  Ova'lUf  Od'det,  Ooi'det,  Ova'tw,  from 
otmmf  *an  egg.'  Egg-shaped;  elliptic  That 
which  is  round  and  oblong  like  an  egg. 

OvALi  Pora'men,  Foramen  od'det,  (F.)  Trou 
ovale.  The  foramen  obturatorium ;  also,  the  fo- 
ramen in  the  inner  paries  of  the  middle  ear,  which 
opens  into  the  vestibule;  the  foramen  in  the 
fipfavnoid  bone,  through  which  the  third  branch 
of  the  fifth  pair  issues  from  the  cranium ;  and  the 
aperture,  in  the  fcetus,  between  the  auricles  of 
the  heart.     See  Botal  Foramen. 

OVALIS  Fossa,  VaVvula  seu  Veatig'-ium  Fo- 
ram'inia  ovalis,  is  a  depression  observed  in  the 
right  auricle  of  the  heart,  on  the  septum,  which 
separates  it  from  the  left  auricle.  It  has  thick 
and  strong  edges,  at  its  upper  and  fore  part, 
called  Cf}iHm'n<B  foram'init  ova'Ht,  hthmu§  seu 
An^nulnt  Vieunt*nii  sen  An'nuhu  fonea  ovali*  : 
in  the  fcetus  called  An'nulut  /oram'im»  vel  /oma 
ata'lit.  The  fossa  ovalis,  in  the  adult,  replaces 
the  inter-auricular  aperture  in  the  septum  auricu- 
lanxm  of  the  foetus. 

OVA'RIAN,  Ova' rial,  Ovaria'nu»f  from  ova- 
rium,  ttaptov,  'the  ovary.'  Relating  to* the  ovary 
— as  Ovarian  pregnancy. 

Ovarian  Artery,  Spermatic  artery— o.  Nerves, 
Spermatic  plexus  of  nerves  —  o.  Pregnancy,  see 
Pregnancy,  ovarian — o.  Veins,  Spermatio  veins — 
o.  Vesicles,  Folliculi  Graafiani. 

OVARIOTOMY,  Oariotomy. 

O'VARISTS,  Oviau.  Same  etymon  as  Ovarian. 
Those  physiologists  who  think  that  the  phenomena 
of  generation,  in  the  human  species  and  in  every 
species  of  animal,  result  from  the  development 
of  the  ova  or  ovula  of  the  female,  merely  incited 
by  the  male.  Not  many  of  the  physiologists  of 
the  present  day  can  be  classed  among  the 
ovarists. 

OVARITIS,  Oaritis. 

OVA'RIUM.  Same  etymon.  The  O'vary, 
Te9li9  muli^britf  T.  /cmineu*,  Oa'rion,  Ooph'o- 
ron,  Ojfnoa'rium,  Veaica'rium,  (F.)  Ovaire.  The 
ovaries  are  the  organs  in  which  the  ova  are 
formed  in  oviparous  animals.  By  analogy,  the 
name  has  been  given  to  the  organs  which  the 
ancients  called  the  teaticlea  of  the  female.  They 
M-e  two  ovoid  bodies,  almost  as  large  as  the  testi- 
cles in  men,  placed  on  each  side  of  the  uterus, 
between  the  Fallopian  tube  and  round  ligament, 
and  in  the  substance  of  the  broad  ligaments 
Their  outer  extremity  gives  attachment  to  one  of 
the  projections  of  the  fimbriated  extremity  of  the 
Fallopian  tube ;  and  the  internal  is  fixed  to  the 
uterus  by  a  small  ligamentous  cord,  called  Liga- 
men'tum  rotun'dum  ova'rii,  Lig'ament  of  the  O'va^ 
ly.    The  ovaries  are  composed  of  a  very  close, 


spongy  texture — Hromaf — and  of  small  vesicles— 
Follie'uli  Oraafianif  —  filled  with  a  clear  fluid: 
these  vesicles  contain  ovules,  which  detach  them* 
selves  from  the  ovarium  before  and  after  fecun- 
dation, and  are  carried  into  the  cavity  of  the  ute- 
rus by  the  Fallopian  tube. 

OvARiDH  TuHiDUH,  OarioncuB  —  0.  Nabothi, 
Nabothi  glandulse. 

OVATUS,  Oval. 

OVER-EATING,  COLIC  PROM,  CoUca  era- 
pulosa. 

OVERO  BUTUA,  Pareira  brava. 

OVICAPSULE,  see  Folliculi  Graafiani. 

OVIDUCTUS  MULIEBRIS,  TubaFallopiana. 

OVIG"EROUS,  O'viger,  Ovig^'erue;  from 
ovum,  '  an  egg,'  and  gero,  *  I  bear.'  Containing 
or  producing  ova  or  eggs. 

0  VIPARIT^,  see  Oviparous. 

OVIP'AROUS,  Ovip'arue;  from  ovum,  'an 
dgS/  <uid  pariOf  '  1  bring  forth.'  An  epithet  ap- 
plied to  animals  which  are  hatched  from  eggs 
outeide  of  the  body.  The  condition  may  be 
termed  Ovip'arouaneu,  (F.)  OvipariU.  See  Ge- 
neration. 

OVIPAROUSNESS,  see  Oviparous. 

OVISAC,  see  Folliculi  Graafiani— o.  Tunio  of 
the,  see  Folliculi  GraafianL 

OVISTS,  Ovarists. 

OVOLOGY,  Oologia. 

OVO-VIVIP'AROUS,  from  ovum,  'an  egg,' 
vtvtM,  'living,'  and  pario,  'I  bring  forth.'  Ovi- 
parous animals,  whose  ova  are  hatched  within  the 
mother, — vipers,  for  example.     See  Generation. 

OVULA  GRAAFIANA,  FolUcuU  Graafiani— 
0.  Nabothi,  Nabothi  glandnlss. 

OVULA'TION;  from  ovulum,  diminutive  of 
ovum,  'an  egg.'  The  formation  of  ova  in  the 
ovary,  and  the  discharge  of  the  same. 

Spontaneous  Ovulation,  (F.)  Ovulation  tpon- 
tanie,  is  the  spontaneous  formation  and  discharge 
of  ova  which  takes  place  in  the  female  of  ^e 
mammalia.     See  Heat. 

OVULINE,  Decidua  refiexa. 

O'VULUM,  O'vuU;  diminutive  of  ovum,  'an 
egg.'  A  small  egg.  That  which  has  the  appear- 
ance of  a  small  egg.     See  Ovum. 

OVUM,  uov,  0'6n,  an  egg.  The  eggs  of  poultry 
are  chiefly  used  as  food.  The  different  parte  are, 
likewise,  employed  in  medicine.  The  shell,  Au^ 
ran' cum,  Auran'tum,'^¥.)  Coque  d'oeu/,  CoquilU 
d*otuf,  calcined,  is  esteemed  an  absorbent.  The 
Oil  of  the  egg  is  emollient,  and  is  used,  exter- 
nally, to  bums  and  chaps.  The  Yolk  or  Yelk 
of  the  egg — Vitel'lum  sen  Vitel'lue  ovi — renders 
oils,  Ac,  miscible  with  water.  Eggs,  when  light 
boiled,  are  easy  of  digestion;  but,  when  very 
hard-boiled  or  fried,  they  are  more  rebellious. 

Egg  brandy  is  made  by  teking  of  Brandy  fjiv; 
Cinnamon  water,  f^iv;  the  yolks  of  two  egge ; 
Sugar,  ^ss;  and  Oil  of  cinnanwn,  gtt.  ij.  Mix 
the  >olk8  of  the  eggs  first  with  the  water,  the  oil 
and  the  sugar,  stirring  constently.  Then  add  the 
brandy  little  and  little,  until  a  smooth  fluid  is 
formed.  It  is  an  agreeable  mode  of  giving  brandy 
in  adynamic  states. 

In  Pharmacy,  white  of  egg,  which  consiste 
chiefly  of  albumen,  is  used  Itjr  clarifying  syrups, 
Ac.  Yolk  of  egg,  (F.)  Jaune  d'oenf,  beaten  up 
with  warm  water  and  sugar,  and  aromatized  with 
orange-flower  water,  forms  an  emulsion,  which  is 
emollient  and  known  under  the  name  Lait  de 
poule  or  chieken'e  milk. 

Anatomiste  give  the  name  Ova,  O'vula,  O'vulee, 
(F.)  (Eu/§,to  round  vesicles,  containing  a  humour 
similar  to  the  yolk  of  egg,  which  are  situate  in 
the  ovaries  of  the  female,  and,  when  fecundatsdf 


OXALAS 


630 


OZTOSK 


oonatitato  the  mdimenU  of  the  foetus.  During 
gestation,  the  embryo  and  its  enveloping  mem- 
branes retain  the  name  Ovum,  (F.)  (Eu/,  The 
ohauges  induced  in  the  mammalia  after  impreg- 
nation greatly  resemble  those  in  the  bird. 

Ovum,  Testicle — o.  Hystericum,  see  Clayas 
hystericus. 

OXALAS  SUBPOTASSICUS,  Potass,  ozalats 
of. 

OXALAT'IC,  Oxahficus.  Relating  to  oxa- 
IcUei  :  hence  Oxalafic  or  Oxalic  acid  Dia(h'e*i» 
is  the  habit  of  body  which  favours  the  formation 
and  deposition  of  oxalates  from  the  urine. 

OXAL'IC  ACID,  Aeidum  oxali'num,  A.  tac- 
ehari'tium.  A,  hydro-carbon' ictttn,  A.  acetotel'lit, 
A.  oxaVieum,  Aeidum  «ae'chari.  Acid  of  sugar, 
Add  o/torrel,  Car'bonouM  acid,  from  o^aXir,  'sor- 
rel.' An  acid  found  in  sorrel.  It  crystallizes  in 
long,  colourless,  quadruigular  prisma,  and  is  ge- 
nerally found,  in  nature,  united  with  lime  or  po- 
tassa.  It  has  been  proposed,  in  a  diluted  state, 
as  a  refrigerant,  but  it  is  unnecessary;  and,  be- 
sides, in  quantity,  it  is  a  virulently  acrid  poison. 
It  is  largely  employed  for  cleaning  boot-tops; 
and,  as  it  strongly  resembles  the  sulphate  of 
magnesia,  has  o^n  been  taken  for  it.  Several 
iatai  cases  are,  indeed,  on  record.  For  its  anti- 
dotes, Ac.f  see  Poison. 

OXALIC  ACID  DIATHESIS,  see  Oxalatio. 

OXALIDE,  Oxalis  acetosella. 

OXALIS  ACETOSA,  Rumex  aeetosa. 

Ox'alis  Acetosel'la.  0.  America'na,  Oxyt 
alba.  The  systematic  name  of  the  Woodtorrel, 
Cuckoiebread,  Sour  Trefoil,  White  eorrel,  Moun- 
tain Sorrel,  Tri/o'lium  aeeto'tum,  OxitriphyVlum, 
Lujulaf  Allelu'ja,  Acctotel'la,  Oxyphyl'lon,  Oxu- 
triphjfVlon,  Panit  cu'culi,  (F.)  Surelle,  Oxaliae, 
Pain  a  Coucou,  Alleluia.  Family,  Gerania).  Sex, 
Syt.  Decandria  Decagynia.  This  plant  has  a 
gratefully  acid  taste,  and  is  used  in  salads.  It 
has  been  esteemed  refrigerant,  antiscorbutic,  and 
diuretic. 

Oxalis  Americaha,  0.  acetosella. 

Oxalis  Tdbero'sa,  Oca,  A  tuberous  plant, 
whose  oval-shapod  root  is  used  as  food  by  the 
Peruvians.  It  is  watery,  has  a  sweetish  taste, 
and  is  much  liked. 

OXALIUM,  Potass,  oxalate  of. 

OXAL'ME,  from  o(v(,  < acid,' and  <aXf, 'salt' 
A  mixture  of  vinegar  and  salt. 

OXALU'RIA,  Urine,  oxalic. 

OXEL^'ON,  from  ofvr,  'acid,'  and  cXaiov,  'oil.' 
A  mixture  of  vinegar  and  oil,  used  as  a  condi- 
ment 

OX  ETE,  Helenium  aatumnale — o.  Oall,  Bile 
of  the  ox. 

OXICEDRE,  Juniperus  oxyoedms. 

OXID,  Oxyd. 

OXIDATION,  Oxydation. 

OXIDE,  Oxyd. 

OXIDtM,  Oxyd,  see  Oxydum. 

OXI'NES,    ol^tvntt   {oivoi,)  from    o^vs,  'acid.' 
Wine  already  sour,  but  not  yet  vinegar. 
OXITRIPHYLLUM,  Oxalis  acetoseUa. 
OXODES,  Acidulous. 
OXOIDES,  Acidulous. 
OXOS,  Aceticum  aeidum. 
OXYA,  Fagus  sylvatica. 
OXYiESTIIESIA,  Hyperasthcsis. 
OXYAPHB,  Hyperaphia. 
OXYAPHIA,  Hyperaphia. 
OXYBAPIIION,  see  Acetabulum. 

OXYBOL'IA,  from  offj,  'quick/  and  fiohi, 
*  ejection.'    Too  rapid  emission  of  sperm. 

OXYCANTUA,  Mespilus  oxyacantba. 
Oxycan'tha  Qale'mi,  Ber'berie,  Ber'beri§  vul- 
g9'r%»,  iSjpuia  a9"itia,  Cretpi'nut,  (F.)  Epin9  vi- 


netu,  VtHettier,  Family,  Berb«ride«.  Sex.  9ytL 
Hexandria  Monogynia.  The  Barberry,  The  fruit 
of  the  berries,  Barberrxet,  Pipptridgf,  is  grate- 
fully acid,  and  moderately  astringent  By  pre- 
paring  an  alcoholic  extract  of  the  root  and  adding 
W^ter  to  it,  a  pulverulent  brown  substance  is 
thrown  down,  which,  when  diasolved  in  alcohol 
and  evaporated,  yields  the  bitter  principle,  Ber- 
6«Wfi,  which  is  an  excellent  stomachic  in  the  dose 
of  2,  5,  or  10  grains. 

The  American  Barberry,  Bar'beri*  Cauaden'. 
«i«,  Pipperidge  Buth,  Sovberru,  differs  slightly 
from  the  European.  It  flourishes  on  mottntaaas 
and  biUy  districts  from  Canada  to  Virginia 

OXYC^DRE,  Juniperus  oxycedrus. 
OXYCOCCOS,  Vaecinium  oxycoccos  — o.  Bi- 
lustris,  Vaecinium  oxycoccos. 

OX'YCRATS,  Oxycra'tum,  from  •{ni  'add,' 
and  icfMiw,  '  I  mix ;'  Poeca,  Phutca,  A  miztart 
of  vinegar  and  water ;  frequently  used  in  medi- 
cine as  a  refrigerant  and  antiseptic. 

OXYCRO'CEUM  EMPLASTRUM,  from  •(»(, 
'  acid,'  and  KpoKot,  '  saffron.'  A  plaster,  oomposed 
of  taffron,  pitch,  eoUphony,  yeUow  wpox,  turpen- 
tine, galbanum,  gum  ammonietc,  myrrh,  olihanum, 
and  mattic.  It  was  employed  aa  a  itrengtheniaf 
plaster. 

OXYCUM,  Oxygen. 

OXYD,  Oxid,  Oxide,  Oxyde,  Ox'ydum,  Ox*- 
idum,  from  o^vs,  'acid.'  A  combination,  not 
acid,  of  a  simple  body  with  oxygen. 

OXYDA'TION,  Oxyda'tio,  OxidaUitm,  Oxy. 
gena'tion.  The  action  of  oxy dicing  a  body;  that 
IS,  of  combining  it  with  oxygen ;  a  oombinatioa 
from  which  results  an  oxyd. 

OXYDE,  Oxyd. 

OxYDB,  Cystic.  A  species  of  nrinary  calculoi^ 
having  the  shape  of  confused,  yellowish,  0«nu- 
transparent,  insipid,  very  hard  crystals.  Wheo 
distilled,  it  fumis<hes  subcarbonate  of  ammonii, 
like  all  nitrogenixed  matters.  It  dissolves  in  the 
nitric,  sulphuric,  pho£>phoric,  and  oxalic  acids. 

OXYDE  I/ANTntOINE  SULFUR^,  Oxy- 
dum stibii  sulphuratum. 

OXYDER'CIA,  Oxydor^eia,  Vieue  a'cie;  froB 
o(uf,  'quick,'  and  6iiiKiaOat,  'to  see.'  Sharpness 
of  vision. 

OXYDER'CICUS,  Oxyder'cee,  from  •fr*, 
'  sharp,'  and  itpKm,  '  I  see.'  A  medicine  which 
sharpens  the  sight 

OXYDORCIA,  Oxydercia. 

OXYDUM,  Oxid— o.  Antimonii  cam  phosphate 
oalcis,  Antimonial  powder. 

OxYOUM  FsRiu  Nigrum,  Ferrt  ox^idwm  «*> 
grum,  Black  oxyd  of  iron.  The  scales,  which  (aD 
from  iron,  when  heated,  consist  of  iron,  eotabined 
with  oxygen.  They  have  been  used  like  the  eh*- 
lybeates  in  general. 

OXYDl'M     FeRRICUV    CRYSTALUZATrV    NlTI- 

▼uv,  Haematites — o.  Hydrargyri  complctsm,  fly- 
drargyri  nitrico-oxydum— o.  Hydrargyricum,  Hy- 
drargyri nitrico-oxydum-— o.  Hydrargyricampi*- 
paratum,  Hydrargyri  oxydum  cinereum— e.  By- 
drargyrosum,  Hydrargyri  oxydum  cinereua. 

OxYDUM  Stibii  Silphura'tum,  Bepvr  9^ 
mo'nii,  Cro'eue  mttallo'rum,  Croeut  a»timv'»th 
(F.)  Oxyde  d'antimoine  eul/urff  Foie  d'Anti- 
moine.  This  was  formerly  exhibited  in  the  oiii« 
of  fevers,  but  it  is  now  rarely  employed. 

OXYDUM  URICUM,  Uric  oxide. 

OXYECOIA,  Hyperacusis. 

OXYG'ALA,  from  o(.f, '  sour,' and  y«X-.  '»"J^' 
Sour  milk.  The  Oxygala  equi'num»  Cortfeo^"*^ 
is  reckoned  amongst  the  delicacies  of  the  Tsrtsra 

OXYQ'ARON,  from  •(«(,  'acid,'  sad  y«#*v 
'garum.'    A  composition  of  ganiD  and  vioe^. 

OX'YOEN,  Oxygen  iuw^  Bmpy'ftal  mr,  /*«»• 


OXYaJBNATION 


681 


OZONB 


air.  Vital  air^  DephlogWtieaUd  atV,  Oxy^'eneM^ 
Ox'ycumy  Princip'ium  oxjfg"enans  seu  oxtfgenet'- 
icum  seu  acid'iTican*  seu  ae"idum,  Elemtn'tum 
acidif'icumy  (F.}  Oxyglne,  Air  du/eu;  from  o^vs, 
'acid,*  and  yuvofiaif  *1  engender/  that  ia,  gene- 
rator of  acid*;  and  such  it  was  believed  to  be, 
exduvictly,  at  the  period  when  the  name  waa 
given  to  it^  This  is  now  known  not  to  be  the 
cade.  Oxygen  is  largely  distributed  in  nature. 
It  exists  in  the  air,  in  water,  in  several  acids,  in 
all  the  osyds,  and  in  vegetable  and  animal  sub- 
stances, Ac.  It  is  obtained  by  decomposing  the 
peroxyd  of  manganese  or  the  chlorate  of  potossa 
by  heat  in  close  vessels.  Although  oxygen,  in 
the  state  of  admixture  in  which  it  is  found  in  the 
atmosphere,  is  of  vital  importance,  it  cannot  be 
Te9pired  in  a  pure  state  with  impunity.  Animals 
die  in  it  long  before  the  whole  of  the  oxygen  is 
consumed.  The  properties  of  oxygen  seem  to  be 
atimalant.  It  increases  the  force  and  velocity  of 
the  pulse,  and  has,  accordingly,  been  used  in 
cases  of  chronic  debility,  chlorosis,  asthma,  scro- 
fula, dropsy,  paralysis,  Ac.  It  requires  to  be  diluted 
with  from  10  to  20  parts  of  atmospheric  air;  one 
to  two  quarts  being  given  during  the  day. 

OXYGENATION,  Oxydation. 

OXYG^NE,  Oxygen, 

OXYGENASES,  A  name  given  by  Banmes 
to  diseases  which  he  attributed  to  disordered  oz- 
jgenation. 

OXYQEUSIA,  Hypergeustia. 
^OXYG'LICUS,  Oxyif licet,  from  0^(,  'acid,' 
snd  yXvKvft  'sweet;'  MuUa  aeida,  Aee'tum  mul- 
mm  dttlei.  Prepared  by  macerating  and  boiling 
boney-comb  (from  which  the  greater  part  of  the 
honey  has  been  taken)  in  water,  and  adding  vine- 
fpur.     An  Oxymel, 

OXYLAPATHUM,  Rumex  aoutus. 

OX'YMEL,  Apom'elif  Mel  aceta'tuntf  from  »|vf, 
'acid,'  and  /icXi,  'honey.'  Honey  and  vinegar 
boiled  to  a  syrupy  consistence. 

OxTif  EL  ^RUGixis,  Liuimentum  JEruginls. 

OXTMBL  Col'cqici,  Oxymel  of  meadow  saffron, 
fP.)  Oxymel  colchiqiif.  {Had.  eolch.  recent,  in 
taminaa  tenutM  »eeta  ^,  aceti  de*tiUati  n>j,  mellit 
dttpumat.  pond.  fi>ij.  Macerate  in  a  gentle  heat 
for  4S  hours.  Press  and  boil  the  liquor  with  the 
honey  to  the  thickness  of  a  syrup;  stirring  with 
a  wooden  spoon.  Ph,  D.)  It  is  expectorant  and 
diuretic     Dose,  f3J>  in  gruel. 

OXYMEL  COLCHlQUi,  0.  colchid  — o.  of 
Meadow  saffron,  0.  colchici. 

OXTJf EL  SciLLA,  Oxymel  of  9qmlU,  Mel  teilla, 
Oxymel scillit'ieum.  {Mellis.  de»pvmat.  Oiss,  aceti 
teilla  Oij.  Boil  in  a  glass  vessel  over  a  gentle  fire 
to  a  proper  consistence.)  It  is  reputed  to  be  ex- 
pectoraut  and  diuretic.     Dose,  3J* 

OxYNBL,  SivpLE,  Oxymel  iimplex,  \%  prepared 
as  follows :  {Mellit  de^pumati  ftij,  addi  acetici 
lb}.  Boil  in  a  glass  vessel,  over  a  slow  fire,  to  a 
proper  thickness.  Ph.  L.)  It  is  cooling;  —  ex- 
ternally detergent. 

OxTMEL  OF  Squill,  0.  scillas. 

OXYMYRRHINE,  Ruscus. 

OXYMYRSINE,  Ruscus. 

OXYNGIUM,  Adeps  suillus. 

OXYNI'TRON,  from  ©(wj,  'acid,'  and  wrjwv, 
'nitre.'  Name  of  a  plaster,  composed  chiefly  of 
Tinegar  and  nitre,  and  recommended  by  Aetius. 

OXYNOSEMA,  Acute  disease. 

OXYNOSOS,  Acute  disease. 

OXYNUSOS,  Acute  disease. 

OXYO'PIA,  Galero'pia,  Hyperop'tiOf  Sufu'no 
nxla*ranMf  Aciee  visCt,  from  o^vs,  'quick,'  and 
mtfff  'sight.'  Excessive  acutencits  of  the  sense  of 
light.  Instances  have  occurreil  where  persons 
eoold  see  the  stars  in  the  day  time.    The  cause 


is  sefated  in  great  sensibility  of  the  retina.  Th« 
term  has  been  used  synonymously  with  nycta- 
lopia. 

OXYOSPHRE'SIA,  Oxyotphra'tia,  from  o^vp, 
'acute,'  and ovtppriaitt  'smell.  Excessive  acuteness 
of  the  sense  of  smell. 

OXYPULEGMA'SIA,  ofv(^>eXfiaffia,  Acu'ta  et 
ff^hement  iujlamma'tio.    A  violent  inflammation. 

OXYPHCENICON,  Tamarindus. 

OXYPHO'NIA,  Vox  acu'ta;  from  o^t,  'sharp/ 
and  ^Wf  '  voice ;'  Parapko'nia  clangent,  P.  %d- 
cero'Mf  Clangor,    Vox    clango'ta,   LeptopKo'nitu. 
A  shrill  and   squalling  voice; — frequently,  a 
symptom  of  morbid  affection  of  the  larynx. 

OXYPUYLLON,  Oxalis  acetoseUa. 

OXYPODIA,  see  Kyllosis. 

OXYPROTEIN,  see  Corium  phlogistioum. 

OXYREG'MIA,  Ructna  ae"idu»,  from  •{vp, 
'  sour/  and  cp<uyw,  '  I  belch.'    Aoid  eructation. 

OXYR'IA  RENIFORM'IS,  Bumex  dig"ynv9. 
Boreal  aourdock,  Mountain  Sorrel,  Wel*k  torreL 
A  plant,  iS'^x.  SyH.  Diandria  digynia,  which  growi 
in  the  northern  parts  of  America  and  Europe; 
blossoming  in  the  spring.  It  possesses  the  samo 
properties  as  oxalis  acetosella. 

OXYRRHOD'INON,  Ace'tum  ro»a'tum,  from 
ofuf,  '  acid,'  and  poiov,  '  a  rose.'  A  composition 
of  vinegar  and  roses.  ( 01.  roaat,  ^ij,  acet.  roaat, 
^j.)    Used  as  a  liniment  in  herpes  and  erysipelas. 

OXYS,  Acetam,  Acid,  Acute — o.  Alba,  Oxalis 
acetosella. 

OXYSAC'CHARUM,  from  o^vs,  'acid,'  and 
vmKxapov,  '  sugar.'  A  mixture  of  sugar  and  vine- 
gar. It  was  called  Oxyaae'charum  vomiti'vum, 
when  it  held  in  solution  the  glass  of  antimony ; 
and  Oxy$ae'ehart$m  teillit'icum,  when  it  contained 
squills. 

OXYSAL  DIAPHORET'ICUM  AN'GELI 
SAL^.  A  preparation  of  Angelo  Sala.  Ace- 
tate  of  potass  exposed  to  the  atmosphere ;  and 
consequently  fallen  into  a  state  of  deliquium.-^ 
Orfila. 

OXYTARTARUS,  PotaAsao  acetas. 

OXYTES,  Acidities. 

OXYTOCIA.  Same  etymon  as  the  next.  Ra- 
pidity of  parturition.    Too  great  rapidity  of  birth* 

OXYTOCIC,  OxyfocuMy  from  ©(vf,  'quick,'  and 
rixrw,  '  I  bring  forth.'  A  medicine  which  pro- 
motes delivery. 

OXYTRIPHYLLON,  Oxalis  acetosella. 

OXYURE  VEBMICULAIRE,  Ascaria  ver- 
micularis. 

OYSTER  ROOT,  Tragopogon  —  o.  Shells,  Oa- 
trees  testae— o.  Prepared,  Testa  prasparata. 

OZ^'NA,  Coryza  enton'ica,  0.  purulen'ta,  Py- 
orrhoea nata'litf  Entoza^Ha,  C.  ozano'sa,  C.  ulce» 
ro'sa,  Coryza  virulen'tOf  C.  malig'na,  Rhini'tis 
ulcero'BOf  Ulcu»  na'riumfoeten*,  from  o^w,  'I  smell 
of  something.'  (P.)  Ozlne,  Punaiaie,  An  affec- 
tion of  the  pituitary  membrane>  which  gives  oc- 
casion to  a  disagreeable  odour,  similar  to  that  of 
a  crushed  bed-bug;  hence  the  name  Punaie,  by 
which  the  French  designate  one  labouring  under 
ozaena.  It  is,  sometimes,  owing  to  caries  of  the 
bones ;  but  is,  perhaps,  most  frequentiy  depend- 
ent upon  syphilitic  ulceration  of  the  pituitary 
membrane,  with  or  without  caries  of  the  bonea 
of  the  nose. 

OZiCNA  Benton  A,  Corysa,  chronic 

OZE,  Breath,  offensive. 

OZEMAN,  Albumen. 

OZ^NE,  Ozaena. 

OZONE :  same  etymon  as  Osaena.  The  pow- 
erfully odorous  matter  produced  when  a  current 
of  ordinary  electricity  passes  from  pointed  bodies 
into  the  air.  — SohSnbein. 


ess 


PAIN 


p. 


p.  A  eontraction  of  PugiUut. 
P.  M.  A  contraction  of  ParUi 

(Bquale9. 
P.  P.  A  contraction  of  Pulvit 


Sea  Abbre- 
viation. 


patrum, 

PAB'ULUM,  Trophi,  Phorbi,  Afimen'tum,  Nu- 
4nmen'tum,  Food,  aliment  The  animal  heat 
and  animal  9pirit» — unmeaning  terms— were  for- 
merly considered  the  Pabulum  vita, 

PACAY,  Prosopis  dalcis. 

PACCHIO'NI,  GLANDS  OF,  Olan'dula  Dura 
MatrxMf  Q,  dura  Menin'gitf  Tuber' cula  parva  du- 
ra matritf  Cor'pora  glandi/or'tnia  dura  malrt«, 
(F.)  OraAulatione  efrSbralee,  Small,  whitlBh,  or 
yellowish  bodies,  sometimes  separate,  at  others 
united  like  a  bunch  of  grapes,  jwhich  are  ob- 
served in  several  parts  of  the  dura  and  pia  mater. 
They  receive  vessels,  but  apparently  no  nerves. 
Their  texture,  and  uses  are  unknown.  A  con- 
siderable numner  is  observed  in  the  longitudinal 
Binas,  covered  by  the  internal  membrane. 

PACHjE'MIA,  Pachya'mia,  Paeha'ma,  Pa- 
ehya'nia,  from  taj(yit  *  thick,'  and  'a«/iia,  '  blood. 
Too  great  thickness  of  the  blood. 

PACHEABLEPHARO'SIS,  PacheabUp\'ara, 
Pachybleph'aronf  PachybUpharo'ei*,  Pach'ytett 
from  naxvii  'thick,'  and  fiXe^apov,  'an  eyelid.' 
A  name  given,  by  some  authors,  to  a  thickening 
of  the  eyelids,  produced  by  tubercles  or  excres- 
cences formed  on  their  margins.  It  is  the  same 
affection  as  that  which  Sauvages  designates  Ca- 
li'go  d  Pacheablepharo'ei, 

PACHETOS,  see  Laqueus. 
PACHULOSIS,  Pachylosis. 
PACHYiEMIA,  Pachaemia. 
PACHYBLEPHARON,  Pacheablepharosis. 

PACHYCHOL'IA,  from  ira^^s,  'thick,*  and 
;(oXiy,  '  bile.'    Morbid  thickness  of  the  bile. 

PACHYLO'SIS,  Pachuio'eit,  from  va;^of, 
'thick.'  An  inordinate  production  of  the  epi- 
dermis dependent  upon  hypertrophy  of  the  pa- 
pillsB  of  the  skin.— E.  Wilson. 

PACHYNSIS,  Polysarcia  adiposa. 

PACHYNTICA,  Incrassantia. 

PACHYSMUS,  Polysarcia  adiposa. 

PACHYTES,  Pacheablepharosis. 

PACINIAN  CORPUSCLES,  see  Corpuscles. 

PACKING,  OF  THE  HYDROPATHISTS  ; 
BmaiUoiage,  * 

PACKWAX,  see  Micha. 

PAD,  (S.)  Paiado,  feom  paja,  'straw.'  P/u- 
mace'olue,  PulviI'lue,  Pulvin'ulue,  Parvum  puL 
vi'nar;^»,  cushion,  a  little  euehion;  ikjunk;  (F.) 
Coueeinet,  A  small  bag,  filled  with  feathers, 
wool,  hair,  bran,  chaff,  Ac.  It  is  used  to  com- 
press or  support  parts.  In  the  treatment  of  cer- 
tain fractures,  soft  pads  or  cushions,  called  by 
the  French  Remplieeageef  are  placed  between  the 
splints  and  the  fractured  limb,  in  order  that  the 
prominent  parts  may  not  be  chafed  by  the  splints. 

PADDIE,  see  Orysa. 

PADDY,  see  Orysa. 

PADNOON,  Bit  noben. 

PAD'UA,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Near 
Padua,  in  Italy,  there  are  several  thermal,  sul- 
phureous springs;  the  hottest  of  which  is  188° 
Fabr.  The  chief  establishments  are  Abano,  Bat- 
taglia,  and  Montegrotto. 

PAD  US,   Prunus  padus — p.  Avium,  Prunus 

padus  —  p.  Lauro-cerasus,  Prunus  lauro-cerasus. 

PJ&DAN'CHONfi,  from  wh,  itatlt,  'a  chUd,' 


and  ayx^t  'I  stnmgle;'  Angx'na  Sieetu  Name 
of  a  fatal  species  of  cynanche,  mentioned  by  Jf. 
A.  Severinus;  probably  the  Cytianeke  TroLkealii, 
or  Cynanche  Maligna. 

PiSDARTHROCACE,  Spina  ventosa. 

P^DATROPH'IA,  Atrophia  in/anUilit,  Jfa- 
rae'mue  laetan'tium,  from  irat;,  va(d«c,  'a  child,* 
a,  privative,  and  rpo^ii,  *  nouriphmenU'  Atrophy 
of  children.    Tabes  mesenterica. 

P^DATROPHiA  Glakdulosa,  Scrofola. 

PJBDERAS'TIA,  Padogo'gium,  Padiea'tio, 
Cfina'dia,  from  xais,  'a  boy,'  and  e^c,  Moto/ 
The  love  of  boys.  A  disgraceful  passion,  com- 
mon in  ancient  times,  but  now  unknown.  These 
terms  are  likewise  applied  to  the  crime  of  sodomy. 

P^DI'A,  naiiua,  'learning.'  Educa'tio  in- 
fan'tum.  The  bringing  up  or  education  —  phy- 
sical as  well  as  moral  —  of  children. 

PJBDIATRI'A,  PadiafHea,  from  vmc,  *  ft 
child,'  and  laroua,  'medical  management.'  Treat- 
ment of  the  diseases  of  children. 

P^DICATIO,  Psederastia. 

PiEDICTERUS,  Icterus  infantum. 

P^DOBARO MACROMETER,  Baromaero- 
meter. 

PJBDOGOGIUM,  Piederastia. 

PiflDOMETER,  Baromacrometer. 

P^DON'OSUS,  from  nats,  watiof,  'a  ehfld,' 
and  voaoi,  *  disease.'    A  disease  of  childhood. 

P^DOPHLEBOTOM'IA,  from  rati,  'achUd/ 
0Xe\l/,  '  a  vein,'  and  rofin$  '  incision.'  Venafec'tit 
puero'rum.    Bleeding  performed  on  children. 

PJBDOT'RIBES,  Min'teter  Oymnat'ta,  from 
Taif,  'a  child,'  and  rpi/Jw,  'I  train.'  In  ancient 
gymnastics,  the  officer  acquainted  with  all  the 
prescribed  exercises,  and  who  carried  them  into 
effect,  according  to  the  directions  of  the  saperior 

PjEO'NIA,  P,  officina'lie  sen  mne'cula  sou  i»»- 
mora'lie  seu  fem'ina  sen  loha'ta,  Olyeie'idif  Ha- 
mago'gum,  Pe*ony,  or  PCony^  malt  and  ftnah. 
(F.)  Pivoine,  Pione.  The  root,  flowers,  and  scdls 
were  long  esteemed  powerful  medieines.  They 
are  feebly  astringent,  and  have  been  eonsidered 
to  be  narcotic  and  antispasmodic.  They  have 
been  given,  particularly,  in  intermtttents  and 
epilepsy,  but  are  not  now  used.  The  flowen  art 
called  Boea  benedic'ta,  M,  re'gia, 

PJSONICE.  Medicine. 

P.£ONICUS,  Medical. 

PiKONIUS,  Medical. 

P^OSYNE,  Medicine. 

PAOAPOPLEX'IA,  fh>m  raynv,  'to  naO  fltft,' 
and  awowXtf^ta, '  apoplexy.'    Apoplexy  firom  cold. 

PAIDIA,  Infancy. 

PAIDION,  Infans. 

PAIGIL.  Primula  veris. 

PAIN,   (old  P.)  painer,  'to  torment;'  Sax. 
pman,  *  to  torture.'     Dolor,  Algoe,  Algt'maf  Al- 
ge'do,  Alge'tit,   Od'yni,   (F.)  Douleur,    A  disa- 
greeable sensation,  which  scarcely  admits  of  de- 
finition.    It  is   generally  symptomatic,  and  if 
called  acute,  (P.)  aigue,  when  very  violent:  !»«•- 
gent,  (P.)  pongitive,  when  it  resembles  that  ubich 
would  be  produced  by  a  sharp  instrument  nm 
into  the  part:  heapu,  (F.)  gravatire,  when  at- 
tended with  a  sensation  of  weight ;  tentitr,  wbea 
the  part  seems  distended :  lan'einating^  when  oc- 
curring in  shoots:    lae'erating  or  tearing,  wheo 
the  part  seems  to  be  tearing :  burning,  (F.)  bt4' 
lanie,  when  resembling  that  produced  by  a  batnt 
Ae, 


PAIN 


68S 


PALATINB 


Vajtx,  Sw,  Hemierania. 

PAINf  see  Tritioam— ^.  d  Cbueoti,  Ozalis  ace- 
tosella — p.  de  Madagatear,  Jalropha  manihot — 
p,  de  PoureeaUf  Cyclamen. 

PAINS,  AFTER,  see  P.  labour. 

Pains,  Gxawino,  Dolo're*  roden'tet.  Pains  re- 
■embling  what  might  be  produced  by  the  gnaw- 
ing of  an  animal. 

Paiks,  Labour  painty  Throe*,  Throw*,  Partu- 
rien'ti*  dole' re*,  Odin,  Odi*,  Dolo're*  ad  partnm, 
Torm'ina  parturientium,  (F.)  Mai  d^ Enfant,  Dou- 
leura.  The  uneasy  sensations  that  accompany 
labour,  and  are  owing  to  uterine  contraction. 
The  pains  that  precede  actual  delivery,  and  are 
niuply  employed  in  dilating  the  os  uteri,  are 
ealled  grinding ;  those  which  extrude  the  child, 
forcing.  Those  which  take  place  in  the  first 
days  after  delirery,  and  are  employed  in  forcing 
away  coagnla,  Ac,  are  termed  After  pain*,  Do- 
lo're* sen  Tormina  post  partum,  D,  puerpera'runtf 
(F.)  TranehSe*  utirine*. 

"  To  t<ike  a  pain,**  ^"  To  try  a  pain,"  — is  to 
make  an  examination  per  vaginam,  during  la- 
bour, to  discover  its  progress,  character,  Ac. 

The  French  term  the  pains,  which  precede  and 
announce  labour,  wiouehe* ;  those  which  accom- 
pany it,  douleur*  ;  and  those  which  occur  imme- 
diately afterwards,  tranehie*  ou  eolique*. 

PAINT,  from  pingere,  pinetvm,  *  to  paint,'  (I.) 
pinto,  {¥,)  peint;  Pigmen'tum,  Fueu*,  (P.)  Fard. 
A  name  given  to  different  substances,  employed 
for  embellishing  the  complexion  or  rendering  the 
skin  softer.  The  substances  most  commonly  used 
for  this  purpose  are : — the  Subnitrate  of  Bi*muth, 
.{¥.)  Blanc  de  fard.  A  spirituous  solution  of 
benzoin,  precipitated  by  water,  and  forming  Vir- 
gin'* milk,  {¥.)  Lait  virginal ;  the  red  or  rouge 
of  the  carthamus ;  Spanith  white  ;  the  oxides  of 
lead,  tin,  and  mercury,  vermilion,  red  sannders, 
Ac.  All  paints  may  be  said  to  be  noxious.  They 
injure  the  skin ;  obstruct  perspiration ;  and,  thus, 
frequently  lay  the  foundation  for  cutaneous  affec- 
tions.    See  Cosmetic. 

Paint,  Iniuan,  Hydrastis  Canadensis,  Sangui- 
naria  Canadensis  —  p.  Yellow,  Hydrastis  Cana- 
densis. 

PALiESTRA,  Gymnasium. 

PALAIS,  Palate. 

PALATAL,  Palatine. 

PALATE,  Palatum,  Hypero'a^  Byper'd'um, 
rVaniVco«,  Roof  of  the  mouth,  Fo**a  Palati'na, 
Palatum  9tab'iU,  Hard  Palnte,  (F.)  Palai*.  The 
upper  port  of  the  cavity  of  the  mouth ;  a  kind  of 
parabolic  vault,  formed  by  the  two  superior  max- 
illary bones,  and  the  two  palate  bones  covered 
with  a  thick  and  dense  mucous  membrane: 
bounded,  before  and  at  the  sides,  by  the  superior 
dental  arch ;  and,  behind,  by  the  velum  palati. 
A  whitish  lino  runs  along  the  middle,  from  be- 
fore to  behind;  at  the  anterior  extremity  of  which 
is  a  tubercle  corresponding  to  the  inferior  orifice 
of  the  anterior  palatine  canal.  The  arteries  of 
the  palate  and  corresponding  g^ms  proceed  from 
the  palatine,  alveolar,  infra-orbitar,  labial,  and 
buccal  branches.  The  veins  follow  a  similar 
course.  The  nerves  are  given  off  from  the  pala- 
tine, facial,  infra-orbitar,  superior  dental,  and 
f^om  the  naso-palatine  ganglion. 

Palatk,  Artipic"ial,  (F.)  Obturaieur  du  Pa- 
lax*.  A  plate  of  tortoise-shell,  silver,  Ac,  used 
to  close  a  deficiency  of  the  palate. 

Palatb  Bonr,  0*  Pala'ti,  0*  basila're,  (F.) 
.  0*  Palatin,  0*  du  Palai*,  is  a  small  bone,  of  an 
irregular  shape,  situate  at  the  posterior  part  of 
the  nasal  fossfe  and  palate.  It  seems  formed  by 
the  union  of  two  bony  plates  joined  at  right  an- 
ises to  each  other ;  so  that  one  is  inferior  and 
koriaanial;  —  the  other,  n^perior  and  wrtieaL 


The  horizontal  or  palatine  portion,  Arch  of  the 
palate,  is  quadrilateral. .  Its  upper  surface  forms 
part  of  the  naaal  fosses ;  the  lower  forms  part  of 
the  palatine  arch,  and  contains  the  inferior  orifice 
of  the  po»terior  palatine  canal.  Its  anterior  edge 
is  articulated  with  the  palatine  process  of  the 
superior  maxillary  bone;  the  posterior  is  free 
and  sharp.  It  gives  attachment  to  the  velum 
palati,  and  presents  an  eminence,  which,  when 
joined  with  one  on  the  opposite  side,  forms  the 
posterior  nasal  spine.  Its  inner  edge  is  articu- 
lated with  the  corresponding  bone;  its  outer  is 
confounded  with  the  vertical  portion.  The  ver- 
tical or  aecending  portion  has  the  form  of  a  long 
square.  The  inner  surface  forms  part  of  the 
outer  paries  o(  the  nasal  fossse.  Its  outer  sur- 
face is  unequal,  and  is  articulated  with  the  supe- 
rior maxillary  bone ;  behind,  it  presents  a  verti- 
cal groove,  which  forms  part  of  the  posterior 
palatine  canal ;  and,  above,  a  small  free  surface, 
which  looks  into  the  zygomatic  fossa.  Its  ante- 
rior edge  is  united  with  the  superior  maxillary 
bone ;  the  posterior  is  unequal,  and  rests  on  the 
internal  ala  of  the  pterygoid  process.  The  angle, 
which  it  forms  by  uniting  with  the  posterior  edge 
of  the  horizontal  portion,  pret^cnts  a  very  promi- 
nent pyramidal  eminence,  called  the  tuberosity  of 
the  palate  bone.  Its  upper  margin  is  surmounted 
by  two  eminences ; — the  one,  anterior,  called  the 
orbitar  process  j  —  the  other  posterior,  Xhe  sphe- 
noid procea*.  These  two  procesiies  are  separated 
by  an  almost  circular  notch,  which  the  sphenoid 
bone  forms  into  a  foramen,  called  the  apheno' 
palatine. 

This  bone  appears  to  be  developed  from  a  single 
point  of  ossification.  It  is  articulated,  with  the 
sphenoid,  ethmoid,  the  cornua  spbonoidalia,  su- 
perior maxillary  bone,  the  inferior  spongy  bone, 
the  vomer,  and  its  fellow. 

Palate,  Cleft,  see  Harelip — p.  Falling  down 
of  the,  Uvulitis  —  p.  Fissured,  see  Harelip  —  p. 
Hard,  Palate  —  p.  Soft,  Velum  pendulum  palati. 

PAL'ATINE,  PaVatal,  Palati'nu*,  PaVatie, 
from  palatum,  *  the  palate.'  Relating  or  belong- 
ing to  the  palate.  • 

Palatine  or  Palatal  Artbribb  are  two  in 
number.  They  are  distinguished  into,  1.  The 
superior  palatal  or  palatine,  Palati'na  deecen*- 
dens  or  PaVato-max'illary,  which  leaves  the  in- 
ternal maxillary  behind  the  top  of  the  orbit;  de- 
scends into  the  pterygo-maxillary  fissure,  and 
enters  the  posterior  maxillary  canal.  It^  branches 
are  distributed  to  the  velum  palati  and  the  nasal 
fossse.  2.  The  inferior  or  aacending  palatine  or 
palatal,  which  is  very  small,  and  separates  from 
the  facial  near  its  origin.  It  passes  along  the 
lateral  and  superior  part  of  the  pharynx,  between 
the  pillars  of  the  velum  palati,  and  divides  into 
a  number  of  ramusculi,  which  are  distributed  to 
the  pharynx,  the  corresponding  tonsil,  the  Eus- 
tachian tube,  and  the  velum  palati. 

Palatine  Canals  or  Ducts.  These  are  two 
in  number.  The  anterior,  Ductu*  inciai'vus  vel 
Nata'lO'palati'nu*,  Inci'aive  canal,  is  situate  at 
the  anterior  part  of  the  palatine  arch,  and  is 
formed  by  the  two  superior  maxillary  bones.  It 
is  single  beneath,  but  opens  above  by  two  aper- 
tures, one  into  each  nasal  fossa.  The  foramen  ia 
called  Fora'men  incisi'vnm  vel  F.  Pafatinum  ante'" 
riu9,  F.  Alveola're  ante'ritm,  and  F.  cacuin  oasis 
maxilla'ris  superio'ri*.  The  posterior  palatine 
canal  is  situate  at  the  posterior  part  of  the  palate. 
It  is  formed  by  the  palate  and  superior  maxillnry 
bones,  ascends  between  these  two  bones ;  and,  in 
its  coarse,  gives  rise  to  two  or  three  small  acces- 
sary palatine  canals,  which  open  above  the  tuber<t 
osity  of  the  palate  bone.  It  transmits  the  nerrea 
and  vesselB  which  bear  its  name.    The  foramon 


it  eallti,  F.  Palaii'nam  potii'Ww,  F.  Palata- 

maxiiia'ri,  F.  alMaiaWipone'riiu, 

Pai^tine  Mehbhake  11  tba  abro-maooDB  mem- 
brane thBt  lines  th«  palats  oi  roof  of  the  mouth. 

Palatine  or  Palatal  Hesvih,  OnllurB.pala- 

tke  inferjar  port  of  tho  RpheDo-palatine  ganglioa. 
1.  The  great  palaliat,  Palalin  ia/fritur,  (Ch.) 
b  silaale  uteriorlj  to  the  two  oUien,  uid  de- 
(Bendi  iDlo  the  poitarior  palatine  caoal;  giiea  * 
rlnjiAjFJfiie  aiiiment,  and 


Uale,  and  u  dietribuled  to  tba  toaiill  and  relam 
palatL  3.  Tke  Halt  palatint  nerve,  siUat«  ilili 
more  backward  tbaa  tbe  lail,  which  loeei  itaelf 
hj  eeverol  filaments  in  the  uTula,  toniile,  and  fol- 
lidea  of  the  palMine  membrane. 

PALATITE,  lEtiuaitii. 

PALATITIS,  UranieeoDitia. 

PALATO-OLOSSUS,  GleMottsphjIi 


PlIABYNQBUS.PAanin'jo-W, 
li'Hui,  SlaphyCi'iiD-phart/ngeiie,  Thgro-pkt 
go-tlaphyli'nM,,  pi  - 


.Tyfi'- 


middle  tbi 

at  ile  extremi^ef.  and  eiCoate  rertioaliy  in  tbi 
lateral  pariet  of  tba  pharjni  and  relom  palatL 
It  inoludee  the  perjitBphjlo-pharjngem,  p"^ " 
Tjngo-etapbylisuB,  and  Ihjra-iUpbjlInng 
Winelow.  When  tba  two  paJato-pbarjngei  e 
tnet  together,  ths;  depreie  the  Telum.  Ifaej 
elaTBle  and  aborteo  the  pbarjni,  and  vA  prinoi- 
pally  in  de^lulition. 

PALATO-PHARTI/aiEN,  Palato-pbaryn- 
Kenl  — p.  Salpingeiu,  Ciroamflein*  —  jk  Salpin- 

'"  PALAT™  TAPIIYLINI,  aaa  Aiygo.  mnicl*. 

PALATUM  FISSUM,  HjperDocbaima— p. 
Unllo,  Velum  pendulum  palali  — p.  Pendoinm, 
Telum  pendulum  polalL 

PALE.  Pollen. 

PALENESS.  PaUor,  OtVroM,  Oein^ma. 
Ochri-Biu,  £e,ia,;ie,  DealMlio,  Laror,  (P.) 
PaUar.  WhiteDc»9  of  coraplexioD.  It  appean 
lo  be  owing  to  a  diminution  or  alteration  of  llie 
blood  cireulatiUK  in  tba  oapillarj  TBusala,  and  ii 
often  a  eign  vt  ^heaxe. 

PAlESCOVlBURS,  Chloroiii. 

PALETTE,  (F.)  PaVmuta,  Fer-uta.  An  In- 
■trument  of  percusilon.  It  hae  tbe  ebape  of  a 
■patniB  witfa  along  buidle ;  II  made  of  rery  lights 
whito  wood,  and  has  been  propoeed,  bj  Mr.  Percy, 
for  what  ii  ealled  tbe  Mattngr,  a,  kind  of  preaaure 
or  knending,  oierted  by  the  hand  on  tbe  body 
and  limbs  (o  eicito  the  tone  of  the  akin  and  aab- 

Palilli  alaa  mcnni  a  onp  for  bleeding,  mod  the 
siphoid  eu-tlUge  (*). 

PALETTE  X  PANSEMENT.  A  imaU  aplint 
of  thin,  aeooped  wood,  haring  tbe  abape  of  tbe 

rent  the  flngen  from  beini  deformed  by  tbe  daa- 
trieea.  ' 


FAlBUR,  Patenea*. 

PALI  PLAaUB.  aee  Plags*. 

FALILLO,  Campomantaialinci 

PALIMPIBSA,  aee  Pinot  ejlTcatria. 

PALINCOTESIS,  RecnideaceDlia. 

PALINDROME,  Palindramlik 

PALINDROM'IA,  Falin'dromt,  from  nl», 
'agun,'  and  ifiiK,  'a  oouree,'  Tfai*  word  lif. 
nifiefltWith  aome,  a  reflux  of  fluida  from  tha  axle. 
riartowardatbelDterioT;  and,  aooordiog  to  elhan^ 
the  relapae  of  an  aO'eodon — the  rMornnee— £•- 
ciir'aiB,  Reptiif'io — of  a  paroxyna  or  diaeaat,— 
U-rbme  rtmdi-vm.  Morbi  nKur'.mM. 

PALINQENKSIA,  Ilegeiier«Uaa. 

PALLU'TION,  Fallia'iiB,  frvm  paUiar,,  •  M 
ooTer,  maik;'  frompaUi'Wi,  ■&  mantle.'  Tba  act 
of  pijliating  —  that  ia,  of  caiuing  the  lymplonu 
r  *  diKaae  to  mitigate,  withoat  curing  it.  Tbe 
ledioal  art  oui  frequently  only  moderate  tbe 
aymptoms  of  *  diieaae.  prSTent  it  from  makisg 
progreaa,  protong  tbe  daya  of  the  patient,  and  dU 

Iniah  hia  asSerliiga.     Tbii  la  mpaiiiaiin  irtal- 

PAL'LIATIVE,  FaUiaH'nu,  AnIipalVli, 
Bnanliiipath'ie,    A  remedy  or  mode  of  trealaaDI, 

■hieb  only  rvtiarea  a  diaeaae,  withoat  raring  IL 
The  paUiatire  treatment —  t^ra  paliiaii'ta,  ia 
plaeed  In  uititheaUtotli«rBdical,(3]mraii«'Jw,' 
aee  Radical. 

PALLID ULUS,  Bla/ard. 

PALLIDUM  MORBUS,  ChloroaU 


PALLOR,  Pdeneaa  — p.  Virginum,  Chloruia 
PALM,  Pal-a,  Vola,  V.  m     '      ~ 


I,  Plau'a,  Tit- 


SupeUec-liU  Diog'-enie,  (F.)  Patmt  ou  (Wu 
de  la  maim  The  hollow  or  inaide  of  the  bui 
It  ia  limited.  iKlioW,  by  the  thenar  emicFDn, 
wbich  anawera  to  tbe  thumb ;  tiiliii,  by  tbt  l>y- 
potbenar  emitience,  which  answera  to  the  liiilt 
finger ;  abate,  by  the  wriit-joict ;  and,  htbr,  ij 
the  four  fingen. 

PALMA  CHRISTI,  Ricinni  cammnnia-^ 
Cocoa.  Cocoa  nucifera— p.  Daeljlifen.  Dale  Irea 
— p.  Hnmilla,  Huaa  paradiiiaea — p,  Dngnentari- 
orum,  Myrobalanna. 

PALM£  UTERI  PLICA'T^  A--bcr  riim 
■  Im'na,  A.  u'Irri  tit'ifiame.  The  arbor«*c«t 
ItrlB  In  the  interior  of  tbe  cervix  ulerL 

PALMAIRE  CVTANi,  Palmaris  brerla-a. 
Onad,  Palmarii  magnui  — yi.  ffr^lr,  Paloaiu 
onguB^p.  Lmg,  Palmaria  longna. 

PALMAR,  /■ainu'n't,  from  i«I>iii.  'tba  pals 
if  tbe  hand.'  That  wbieb  eoneemi  the  palm  of 
he  hand.  Tbe  pdm  haa,  aoraetimea,  been  di. 
rided  into  three  regiona,  caUed  palmar.  1.  Tha 
a-teraal  patrKat  rc^oit  eorreapoada  to  the  thenar 
iminenoe.  I.  The  inlermal  palmar  rt^<m  1> 
brmed  by  tbe  bypothenar  eminence :  and,  J.  The 
*iddU  palmar  region  ia  the  hollow  of  the  itLi, 
{V.)Crr^d.lamain. 

"iLnia   AponiDBo'aifc    Palmar  /ar'r.n.    A 

ig  IHangnlar  aponeuroib,  whieb  ariHi  ^B 

inferior  tendon  of  the  paloaiia  hreri^  aad 

the  anterior  annnlar  ligament  of  the  t»rpoa.    II 

palm  of  the  band,  and  aJberra, 

,.ly,lotheakinofthep»rt.    The 

palmar   ligammu    are    amall,   very  nnoeroa^ 

flbroua  aaci»,  which  uniu  tbe  difTerent  bonea  of 

(F^Mrwirf-t  on  Cr^mMfti- 

eitremltici  of  tha  radial  ud 

the  palm  of  the  hand.    Tbefe 


..  palm. 


n-biinl  or 


niH<%  >i)  tlmt  tb*  buln  o(  Ibc  two  plritei  cnrrca.     i 

Cnd.     Wben  the  oatl  of  Ih*  alyltt  in  reeeivi'd  '  i 
.uoariaf  tb»aithBl«H.)liiip!D<hed,byalldIu^iine  \  i 
t'lh«{itotMoultieotli>ii,e(t>l(iiiwl}'  viijidrann.  1 1 


,'.— gro»rf«Jrcarfejwimoi-r*ofCbaBi 
||"^  at  Ita  eonyeiily  towarda  the  iBf'h 
:ijiieral  arteriea  of  the  fingera,  and  tha  '"■ 
I  -.iUal«r»]  of  the  thumb;   tba  other,  tha 


PALMABIS 


68( 


PALUDOStrS 


maimairt  of  Chanwier,  is  de«p  in  the  palm  of  the 
nand  beneath  the  tendona  of  the  flexor  moscles 
of  the  fingers.  It  gives  some  small  branches 
only  to  the  sorroanding  parts.  The  palmar  veins 
accompany  the  corresponding  arteries. 

Palmar  ArtiribSi  see  Palmar  arches — p. 
.Pascia,  P.  aponeurosis. 

Palmar  Muscles.  These  are  three  in  num- 
ber. 1.  Palma'ru  Magnu$,  Flexor  carpi  radia'lUf 
£adia'liM  tntem'ut,  (F.)  Jspitroeklo'mStacarpien 
(  Ch. ),  Palmairt  grand.  Radial  anUrieur,  A  long 
fusiform  musele,  which  passes  obliquely  from  the 
inner  tyiberosity  of  the  humerus  to  the  upper  ex- 
tremity of  the  second  metacarpal  bone.  It  bends 
the  hand.  2.  Palmari*  longut,  LcUeteen'ti^  ehorcUsr 
Ulna'ri§  arac"Ui*,  (F.)  EpitroeklO'Carpi-pal- 
wtairt  (Gh.),  Palmaire  long,  P.  arile.  This  muscle 
Is  situate  on  the  inner  side  of  the  last  It  is  very 
slender,  and  passes  from  the  inner  tuberosity  of 
the  humerus  to  the  anterior  annular  ligament  of 
the  carpus,  and  to  the  palmar  aponeurosisy  which 
U  seems  to  form  by  the  vanishing  of  its  fibres.  It 
ctretches  the  palmar  aponeurosis,  and  bends  Uie 
hand.  3.  PtUmarit  Brwit,  Oaro  guadra'ta,  Car^ 
pim'n*,  (F.)  Palwtaire  eutani,  A  small,  thin, 
quadrilateral  muscle;  situate  before  the  thenar 
eminenoe.  It  passes  from  the  annular  ligament 
of  the  carpus  to  the  integuments  of  the  palm  of 
the  hand,  whlcA  it  wrinkles  by  its  oontractlons. 

Palmar  Vrivs,  see  Palmar  arches. 

PALMARI3  BREVIS,  see  Palmar  muscles  ~ 
p,  Longus,  see  Palmar  muscles — p.  Bfagnus,  see 
Falmar  muscles. 

PALMETTO,  SAW,  Chamnrops  serratnla. 

PALMLPHALANOIENS,  Lumbricaies  ma- 
iras. 

PALMISTRY,  Chiromaaoy. 

PALMOSCOP'IA,  from  vaA/iof,  'palpitation,' 
and  oKoxud,  '  I  view.'  Investigation  of  the  bei^ 
ing  of  the  heart  and  pulse.  Prognosis  frt>m  the 
beating  of  the  heart  and  pulse. 

PALMULA,  Date,  Palette, 

PALMUS,  Palpitation— p.  Cordis,  Palpitation 
—  p.  Plumbarius,  Colic,  metallic  —  p.  Vomitus, 
Vomiting. 

PALO  DE  CALENTURAS,  Calenturas. 

PALOS  DE  CALENTURA,  Cinchona. 

PALPA'TION,  from  (F.)  palper,  to  feeL  The 
•ense  of  touch.  It  is  also  used  for  the  mode  of 
exploring  disease  by  feeling  or  pressing  upon  the 
diseased  organ. 

PAL'PEBRA,  supposed  to  be  from  palpitartf 
'to  palpitate,'  owing  to  its  frequent  motion  (?) 
BUpk'aron,  Oper'eulum  seu  Cooper'eulum  oc'uli, 
Eyelid,  (F.)  Paupikre,  The  eyelids  are  two 
movable  vela,  situate  in  front  of  the  eye ;  which 
by  theft  separation  permit  the  organ  to  receive 
the  impression  of  light,  or  by  their  greater  or  less 
occluaion  protect  it  from  the  influence  of  too 
great  light,  or  from  the  action  of  extraneous  bo- 
dies. They  ar^ separated,  above,  from  the  fore- 
head, by  the  eyebrows;  and,  below,  are  con- 
founded with  the  cheeks.  They  are  distinguished 
into  npper,  Palpebra  major  seu  mperior,  EpicyV- 
ium,  —  and  louter,  Palpebra  minor  seu  inferior, 
Hgpoeat'lie,  Hypoctxllum,  Hypoc'ylum.  The  for- 
mer is  much  broader  and  more  movable  than  the 
latter.  They  are  separated  by  a  transverse  cleft ; 
and  their  edges  are  thick,  and  furnished  with  the 
cilia  or  eyelashes.  Supported  by  the  tarsal  car- 
tilages, they  unite  at  the  extremities  of  the  trans- 
verse diiuneter  of  the  orbit,  forming  two  angles, 
the  innermost  being  called  Uie  greater  angle  of 
the  eye,  or  inner  or  greater  eanthue;  the  other, 
the  leuer  or  external  angle  or  canthue.  They  are 
formed,  1.  Of  a  thin  dermoid  texture :  2.  Of  a 
moscnlar  membrane,  —  a  portion  of  the  orbicu- 


laris: 3.  Of  a  particular  fibrous  membrane :  i.  Of 
the  tarsi :  6.  Of  a  mucous  membrane, — a  part  of 
the  tunica  copjunctiva. 
Their  vessels  and  nerves  are  called  PalpebraL 
Palpebra  Inferior  Extrorscm  Flexa,  £c« 
tropion  —  p.  Tertia,  Valvula  semilunaris. 

PALPEBRA  SUPERIORIS  PRIMUS,  Le- 
vator palpebrsB  superioris. 

PALTEBRAL,  Palpebra' lit,  from  palpebra^ 
'  the  eyelid.'  That  which  belongs  or  relates  to 
the  eyelid. 

Palpebral  Arteries  are  those  distributed  to 
the  eyelids.  They  are  two  in  number ;  an  upper 
and  a  lower.  The  former  arises  from  the  oph* 
thalmic,  a  little  beyond  the  cartilaginous  pulley 
of  the  greater  oblique  muscle,  and  descends  to- 
wards the  upper  eyelid,  over  which  it  is  distri- 
buted. The  latter  arises  at  the  side  of,  and  a 
little  behind,  the  preceding,  and  sends  its  rami- 
fications to  the  lower  eyelid  and  the  neighbouring 
parts.  The  palpebral  veins  have  a  similar  ar- 
rangement ;  ex'cept  that  some  of  them  open  into 
the  temporal  and  labial  veins. 

Palpebral  Flux,  Puriform.  A  pnriform 
discharge,  furnished  by  the  glands  of  Meibomi- 
us,  when  inflamed ;  and  to  which  Scarpa  attri- 
butes fistula  lacbrymslis,  in  many  cases. 

Palpebral  Ligaments  are  distinguished  into 
superior  and  inferior.  Some  anatomists,  with 
Winslow,  have  described,  under  this  name,  the 
fibrous  layer  wnich  is  attached,  —  on  the  one 
hand,  to  the  outer  peui  of  the  circumference  of 
the  orbit ;  on  the  other,  to  the  tarsal  cartilages. 

Palpebral  Nerves,  Nerve*  of  the  eyelid; 
arise,  particularly,  from  the  frontal  and  lachry- 
mal branches;  from  the  ophthalmic  nerve  of 
Willis;  and  from  the  facial,  nasal,  and  infra- 
orbitar  branch  of  the  superior  maxillary  nerve. 

PALPEBRALIS,  Orbicularis  palpebrarum. 

PALPEBRARUM  APERIENS  RECTUS,  Le- 
vator palpebrsB  superioris  —  p.  Duo  musouli,  Or- 
biculares  palpebrarum. 

PALPEBRATIO,  Nictation. 

PALPITATIO,  Palpitation  —  p.  Arteriarum, 
see  Palpitation  —  p.  Cordis  trepidans,  Cardio- 
tromus. 

Palpitatio  Membro'rum.  a  term  used  by 
Gaubius  for  involuntary  shaking  of  the  legs. 

PALPITA'TION,  Palpita'tio,  Palmue,  P,  Oor^ 
die,  Palpita'tio  seu  PuUa'tio  Cor  die,  Tremor  Cbr- 
di»,  Vibra'tio  Cardi'aea  seu  Cordie,  Cardiog'mue, 
(hrdiopal'mue,  Subeul'tio,  Clonue  Palpita'tio, 
(F.)  Palpitation,  P,  du  Cfoeur,  A  name  given  (o 
the  pulsations  of  the  heart,  when  they  become 
stronger,  more  extensive,  or  more  sensible  to  the 
individual,  than  ordinarily.  Palpitations  occur 
in  a  number  of  affections.  They  are,  sometimes, 
owing  to  organic  diseases  of  the  heart,  hypertro- 
phy, inflammation,  Ac. ;  at  others,  to  a  disease 
in  some  other  viscus;  whilst,  frequently,  they 
are  merely  nervous. 

Palpitation  is  sometimes  felt  in  the  arteries, 
constituting  Palpitatio  Arterio'ea, 

PALPITATION  DU  CCEUR,  PalpitaUon. 

PALSIED,  Paralytic 

PALSY,  Paralysis— p.  Bell's,  Paralysis,  BeU's. 

Palsy,  Lead,  Paral'yeie  eatumi'naf  P,  metal'- 
lieOt  (F.)  Paralyeie  eatumine,  Metal' lie  Palty, 
Painters*  PaUy.  The  paralysis  of  the  upper  ex- 
tremities especially,  induced  by  the  poison  of 
lead. 

Palst,  Metallic,  see  Palsy,  lead — p.  Paint- 
ers', P.  lead  —  p.  Shaking,  Paralysis  agitans-^ 
p.  Trembling,  Paralysis  apitnns. 

PALTA,  Per^ea  gatissima. 

PALUDAL,  Elodes. 

PALUDAPIUM,  Apium  graveolens. 

PALUDOSUS,  Elodes. 


PALUB 


«3« 


PAin)EH7 


PALU8,  Manh,  PeniB — p.  SanctiUy  CKuuaeam. 

PAMBIOMA,  Panbioma. 

PAMOISONy  Syncope. 

PAMPINIFORM  PLEXUS,  CorpoB  pampini. 
fonne. 

P  AMPINIFORME  CORPUS,  see  Corpus  pam- 
piniforme. 

PAMPLE'GIA,  Panplegia^  from  tiav,  'all/ 
aod  irAir/M,  '  I  strike/  General  paralysis.  Palsy 
of  the  whole  body. 

PANACE'A,  CathoVieoUf  OathoVieum,  from  war, 
'all/  and  oKcoftaif  *1  cure.*  Universa'U  reme'- 
diutHf  Panehret'toi.  A  pretended  nniversal  re- 
medy.   There  is  no  such  thing  in  existence. 

Pakacea  Ducis  Holsatijb,  Potassa  sulphas 
— p.  Duplicata,  PotasssB  sulphas — p.  Lapsorum, 
Arnica  montana  —  p.  Mercurialis,  Hydrargyri 
submurias  —  p.  Mercurii  rubri,  Hydrurgyri  ni- 
trico-oxidum — p.  Pectoris,  Qlechoma  hederaceum 
— p.  Vegetabilis,  Crocus. 

PANA'DA,  diminutive  of  Ital.  pane,  'bread/ 
(Lat.  panx9f)  Pana'ta^  Panatel'la.  Bread,  boiled 
in  water  to  the  consistence  of  pap.  Sometimes 
administered  to  the  sick. 

Simple  Bread  Pan ada  may  be  made  by  put- 
ting any  quantity  of  grated  stale  bread  into 
enough  water  to  form  a  moderately  thick  pulp ; 
coTering  it  up,  and  leaving  it  to  soak  for  an 
hour ;  then  beating  it  up  with  two  tablespoonfuls 
of  milk,  and  a  small  portion  of  refined  mgar^  and 
boiling  the  whole  for  ton  minutes,  stirring  all  the 
time. 

PANARIS,  Paronychia. 

PANARITIUM,  Paronychia, 

PANARIUM,  Paronychia. 

PANATA,  Panada. 

PANATELLA,  Panada. 

PANAX  COSTINUM,  Pastinaca  opoponax— 
p.  Heracleum,  Pastinaca  opoponax — p.  PasUna- 
cea,  Pastinaca  opoponax. 

Panax  QunrQucpo'Liuir,  Aurelta'na  Cana- 
den'ti;  Ara'Ua  Canaden'tit,  Oitueng,  Ninting, 
Oentang,  Redherry,  Five-fingen.  Fami^,  Ara- 
liacesB.  Sex,  Sytt.  Polyandria  Monoecia.  This 
plant  grows  in  Tartary  and  North  America.  The 
root  is  about  the  thickness  of  the  little  finger;  an 
inch  or  two  in  length,  often  dividing  into  two 
branches ;  of  a  whitish -yellow  colour ;  wrinkled 
on  the  surface,  and  of  a  compact,  almost  homy, 
texture.  It  has  no  smell,  but  a  very  sweet  taste, 
combined  with  a  slight  degree  of  aromatic  bitter- 
ness. It  is  much  esteemed  by  the  Chinese,  who 
pay  a  high  price  for  it  It  is  a  gentle  and  agree- 
able stimulant 

PANBIO'M A, PamfctVmo,  from  ttm,,  'all/  and 
fiwi,  'life.'  The  original  animating  principle. 
The  general  principle  of  life. 

PANCHRE8T08,  Panacea. 

PANCHYMAOO'GUM,  Pantago'gon,  from  wv, 
*aW/  W»^  I  juice,'  and  ayw,  'I  drive  away.'  A 
medicine  which  the  ancients  believed  capable  of 
purging  away  all  sorts  of  humours. 

PAvcHTMAOoonx  MiHBBALB,  Hydrargyri  sub- 
murias. 

PANCOBNOSUS,  Pandemic. 

PANCCENUS  (MORBUS),  Pandemic. 

PANCRATIUM,  Pancreas. 

PAN'CREAS,  from  ir«v,  'alVandirpeaf,  'flesh/ 
i.  e.  'quite  fleshy.'  Gallic' reaa,  Panera'tium, 
Pan'ereum,  Lactet,  Ptdvi'nar  vtntri'euli,  Totum 
<iamo'nm,  Oland'ula  §aliva'lii  abdom'tnUf  Pan- 
ere'nl,  A  gland,  deeply  seated  in  the  abdomen, 
and  lying  transversely  on  the  vertebral  column, 
between  the  three  curvatures  of  the  duodenum, 
behind  the  stomach,  and  to  the  right  of  the  spleen. 
Its  left  extremity  is  called  the  tail  of  the  pan- 
orea« ;  it  is  smaller  than  the  right,  which  is  called 
the  head.    At  its  right  portion,  it  has,  ilmost 


always,  a  greater  or  less  prolongation ;  called,  by 
Winslow,  and  some  others,  the  Ue^er  pamertaa, 
(F.)  Petit  pancriae,  Pancreas  of  Aeelli,  Panerec§ 
mtniM.  The  pancreas  resembles  the  salivary 
glands  in  structure,  and  has  been  caUed  the  Ab- 
dominal Salivary  Oland.  It  is  composed  of  lobes 
and  granulated  lobules,  distinct,  and  united  by 
areolar  tissue.  From  each  of  the  granulatioDS 
of  these  lobes  arise  the  radicles  of  its  exeret^ry 
duct,  which  are  very  delicate,  and  united  like 
veins.  The  duct  itself,  DnetH»  Pancreat'ieve, 
Canal  or  Duet  of  Wimtng  or  Wirwnngtf  (F.) 
Canal  pancrfatique,  proceeds  in  a  serpeottne 
course  through  the  substance  of  the  organ ;  and 
when  it  has  reached  behind  the  second  portion 
of  the  duodenum,  it  becomes  free,  and  is  of  the 
size  of  a  crow's  quill.  It  opens  at  an  acute  angle 
into  the  choledoch  duet,  or  proceeds  close  to  it* 
opening  separately  into  the  duodenum.  The 
Pancreatic  arteriea  are  very  numerons  and  small 
They  proceed  from  the  coeliac,  splenic,  superior 
mesenteric,  right  gastro-epiploic,  coronaria  veu- 
triculi,  and  left  capsular.  Its  veine  open  into 
the  radicles  of  the  vena  porta ;  and,  particularly, 
into  the  splenic  and  lesser  mesent«ric.  Its  ntrvee 
emanate  from  the  solar  plexus,  and  its  lympha- 
tics pass  into  ganglions,  to  which  it  gives  its 
name.  The  pancreas  secretes  the  Pancreatic 
juice,  Succue  sen  Liquor  Panereat*icu9t  Lympka 
Pancrea'tie,  which  resembles  the  saliva. 

Pauckkas  or  AsELLi,  see  Pancreas  —  p.  Mi- 
nus, see  Pancreas — p.  Petit,  see  Pancreas — p. 
Second,  Brunner's  glands. 

PANCREATAL'GIA,  from  wayKpettt,  'the pan- 
creas/ and  aXyoi,  *  pain.'  Pain  or  disease  of  the 
pancreas. 

PANCREATEMPHRAX'IS,  from  rmvK^u 
'  the  pancreas,'  and  eit^pacvu,  *  I  obstruct  Ob- 
struction of  the  pancreas. 

PANCREAT'IC,  Pancreat'icut,  Same  etymon 
as  Pancreae.  Relating  to  or  affiecting  the  pan- 
creas. 

Pancreatic  Arteries,  see  Pancreas — ^p.  Dnot* 
see  Pancreas — p.  Juire,  see  Pancreas — p.  Nerves, 
see  Pancreas — p.  Veins,  see  Pancreas. 

PANCREAT'IC  SARCO'hA  OF  Ab'ERNBTHT,  J?M- 
phy'ma  earco'ma  pancreat'icum,  A  tumour,  in 
irregular  masses,  connected  by  loose  fibrous  sob- 
stance,  like  the  irregular  masses  of  the  pancreas. 
Found  in  the  areolar  substance ;  but,  more  usu- 
ally, in  lymphatic  glands,  chiefly  in  the  female 
breast 

PANCREATI'TIS,  Infiamma'tio  panerea'tit, 
(F.)  Injlammation  du  Pancriae,  Inflammation 
of  the  pancreas;  —  an  affection,  the  phenomena 
of  which  are  not  well  known. 

PAN'CRBATOID,  from  vovc/Mar,  'the  psa- 
ereas,'  and  uici,  'appearance.  Panereatci'dte* 
A  tumour  resembling  the  pancreas  in  structure. 

PANCREATON'CUS,  from  ^ay^^tf  'the  pan- 
creas,' and  oycof,  'a  swelling.'  Tumour  of  th# 
pancreas. 

PANCRENE,  Pancreas. 

PANCREUM,  Pancreas. 

P AND A'LE A, /'an(fa'/«iim.  Akindof  loiaigt 
used  by  the  Arabian  physicians. 

PANDALEUM,  Pandalea. 

PANDALITIUM,  Paronychia. 

PANDEMIA,  Pandemic 

PANDEM'IC,  Pan'demy,  Pande'mia,  IM* 
Pande'miu*  sen  Pande'mtu  sen  Pane<w'nui,  /*«■- 
eceno'nu,  (F.)  Pandfmie ;  from  rov.  'all,'  sad 
ifiiioi,  'people.'  An  epidemie  which  attaeki  tbs 
whole  population. 

PAND&MIE,  Pandemic 

PANDEMT,  Pandemic 


PANDICULATION 


«3r 


PAPAYER 


PANBICULA'TION,  Pandicula'tio,  Scordine'- 
Scordini't'mvtf  Clonua  Pandtcula'tio,  from 
pand^rej  *  to  stretch  ouL'  Stretching,  HaVices, 
(pL)  An  action,  which  consists  in  elevating  the 
upper  limbs,  and  throwing  the  head  and  trunk 
backwards,  at  the  same  time  that  the  lower  limbs 
are  extended.  This  series  of  motions  of  the  ex- 
tensor mascles  is  in  some  measure  independent 
of  the  will,  and  is  accompanied  with  yawning, 
which  is  equally  involuntary.  In  the  state  of 
health,  stretching  occurs  before  and  after  sleep  ,* 
especially  when  we  are  fatigued.  It  is  also  ob- 
serred  at  the  onset  of  certain  paroxysms  of  fever, 
hysteria,  Ac. 

PANDOCE'UM,  Pandochi'um,  Pandoo'ium, 
from  vay,  '  all,'  and  iexcoBatf  *  to  receive.'  An  inn 
that  receives  all  classes.  A  general  hospital,  or 
one  that  admits  all  cases. 

PANDOCHIUM,  Pandoceum. 

PANDOCIUM,  Pandoceum. 

PANHIDRO'SIS,  from  irav,  'all,*  and  'ii^wxit, 
'sweating.'  Sudor  univer^a'iit.  Sweating  over 
the  whole  body. 

PANHYPBRiEMIA,  Plethora. 

PANICAUTf  Eryngium  campestre— ^.  Jfar»- 
ltm«,  Eryngium  maritimum. 

PANIC  aRASS,ITALIAN.PanicumItalicum. 

PAN'ICUM  ITAL'ICUM,/eai'tanPontc  Gtom, 
Indian  MilUt^  Guinea  Com,  Barbadoet  Millet, 
Mil'ium  In'dieum,  Sorghum,  Holeua  Sorghum,  (F.) 
Millet  de»  oiteaux.  NclL  Ord.  Qraminea.  The 
seed  —  Mil' a  Sem'ina  —  are  much  esteemed  in 
Italy,  being  a  constant  ingredient  in  soups,  and 
made  into  a  variety  of  forms  for  the  table. 

Paxicux  Milia'ceum,  P, mil'ium,  Common  Mil- 
let, Milium,  M.  Pan'icum  sen  Etculentum,  Cen- 
chron,  Cenchrtu,  (F.)  Millot  ordinaire.  Millet- 
seed  are  esteemed  a  nutritious  article  of  diet,  and 
arc  often  made  into  puddings. 

Paxicum  Miliuh,  p.  miUacenm. 

PANIS  CANICACEUS,  see  Canicse— p.  Ciba- 
rias  seu  secundarius,  Syncomiatos  —  p.  Cuculi, 
Oxalis  acctosolla  —  p.  Porcinus,  Cyclamen. 

PANIV'OROUS,  Paniv'orue,  from  panie, 
'bread,'  and  voro,  *1  devour.*  Subsisting  on 
bread. 

PANNI.  Swathing  clothes. 

PANNiCULE  CHARNU,  Panniculus  car- 
noflitts. 

PANNICULUS,  diminutive  of  pannue,  cloth. 
A  piece  of  fine  cloth.     Pterygion. 

PA5KICTTLUS  Adiposus,  Cellular  membrane. 

Pasniculus  CARNo'srrs,  Tu'nica  camota,  Mue- 
eular  Web,  Mantle,  (F.)  Pannicule  charnue,  is  a 
general  covering  found  in  the  quadruped,  and 
formed  by  a  thin,  subcutaneous  muscle,  which 
serves  to  move  the  skin.  It  exists  only  in  cer- 
tain parts  of  the  human  body,  —  as  in  the  fore- 
head, where  it  is  formed  by  the  occipito-frontalis ; 
in  the  neck,  by  the  platysma  myoides ;  and,  in 
the  scrotum,  by  the  cremaster  muscle. 

Panxiculus  Cordis,  Pericardium — p.  Hyme- 
nsBus,  Ilymen  —  p.  Virginalis,  Hymen. 

PANNUS.  A  piece  of  cloth.  This  word  has 
several  other  meanings,  many  of  which  are  equi- 
vocal. It  means  a  tent  for  a  wound,  and,  also, 
an  irregular  nsBvus  or  mark  on  the  skin. — Cas- 
telli.  Modern  ophthalmologists  apply  it  to  an 
opake  and  vascular  condition  of  the  anterior 
membrane  of  the  cornea,  almost  invariably  pro- 
dnced  by  the  continuance  of  purulent  or  strumous 
ophthalmia,  or  by  chronic  inflammation  of  the 
cornea.  This  part  becomes  nebulous,  covered 
with  red  vessels,  and  opake.  At  times,  the  scle- 
rotic conjunctiva  undergoes  a  similar  change  to 
that  which  occurs  in  the  corneal  portion. 

Pans  us  Hspaticu9,  Chloasma — ^p.  Lenticnla- 
ris,  Ephelides. 


PANOCHIA,  Bubo. 

PANOPHO'BIA,  Pantopho'bia,  Panpho'bia, 
Pavopho'bia,  Athym'ia,  Pavor,  (F.)  Frayeur  noc- 
turne, Souci,  from  Ilav,  '  the  god  Pan,'  and  fpopos, 
'  fear.'  A  panic  or  fear  inspired  by  the  god  Pan, 
according  to  the  opinion  of  the  ancients.  Some 
derive  it  from  irav,  '  all,'  and  ^o^oi,  '  fear.'  This 
is  sometimes  morbid,  and  is  a  symptom  of  me- 
lancholy. 

PANOPHTHALMI'TIS,  from  irav,  'aU,'  and 
ophthalmitie,  '  inflammation  of  the  eye.'  Inflam- 
mation of  the  whole  eye. 

PANPHOBIA,  Panophobia. 

PANPLEGIA,  Pamplegia. 

PANSCLERO'SIS,  from  irav,  'all,'  and  anXn- 
pmvti,  '  hardness.'   Complete  induration  of  a  part. 

PANSEM^NT,  Dressing. 

PANSIES,  Viola  tricolor. 

PANSPER'MIA,  from  irav,  'all,'  and  trrcp/ia, 
*  sperm.'  The  theory  of  Dieeemination  of  Germe, 
according  to  which,  ova  or  germs  are  disseminated 
over  all  space,  undergoing  development  under 
favourable  circumstances. 

PANTAGOGON,  Panchymagogum. 

PANTANENCEPHA'LIA,  from  irav,  vaimn, 
'  all,'  and  aneneepha'lia,  absence  of  brain.  En- 
tire absence  of  brain — the  same  as  anencephalia. 
— G.  St.  Hilaire. 

PANTATROPHIA,  from  irav,  'aU,'  and  ar^- 
^ta,  '  atrophy.'    Universal  atrophy. 

PANTHOD'IC,  Panthod'icue,  from  »aj,  iravrof, 
'all,'  and  *ohoi,  'a  way.'  An  epithet  applied  by 
Dr.  Marshall  Hall,  to  a  course  of  nervous  action 
proceeding  from  one  point  in 'all  directions  to 
every  other. 

PANTICES,  Intestine. 
PANTING,  Anhelatio. 
PANTOGANGLIITIS,  Cholera. 
PANTOPHAGISTS,  see  Omnivorous. 
PANTOPHAGUS,  Omnivorous. 
PANTOPHOBIA,  Hydrophobia,  Panophobia. 
PANTOZOOTIA,  Panaootia. 
PAN  US,  Phygethlon  —  p.  Faudum,  Stomato- 
panus  —  p.  Inguinalis,  Bubo. 

PANZOOTIA,  PantoMoHtia;  from  vav,  'all,' 
and  ^laiov,  'animal.'  An  endemic  or  epidemio 
disease  affecting  animals  generally. 

PAP,  Nipple.  Also,  a  soil  food  made  of  bread 
boiled  or  softened  with  water. 

Pap,  of  tbb  Throat,  Uvula. 

PAPAS  AMERICAN  US,  Solanum  tuberosum. 

PAPA'VER,  P.  9omnif*erum,  Mecon.  The 
White  Poppy,  Papaver  eati'vum,  (F.)  Pavot  dt§ 
Jardins,  Family  Papaveraceas.  Sex.  Syet.  Po- 
ly andria  Monogynia.  The  Capsule  of  thb 
White  Poppt,  Co'dia,  Kuiia  or  cw^cia,  Sca'phion, 
Papav'erie  Caput  vel  Cap'nUa,  Mecon,  Poppy- 
head,  is  used  in  fomentation  as  an  anodyne  and 
relaxant,  to  inflamed  or  ulcerated  parts.  The 
expressed  oil  of  the  seeds  is  called  by  the  French 
Huile  d^CEillette.  It  is  from  the  poppy  that  Opiuk 
—  called,  also.  Opium  Theba'icum,  Ifeco'nium, 
Opion,  Mantu  Dei,  Affion,  Amphiam,  Afium,  Oso- 
ron,  Lau'danum,  Mecon,  Sopio—is  procured.  It  is 
the  milky  juice  obtained  after  the  flowering  of 
the  plant,  by  making  longitudinal  incisions  in  the 
capsules  and  stalks.  It  is  commonly  obtained  from 
the  Levant  or  India,  where  the  poppy  grows  abun- 
dantly. Opium  is  a  compound  of  morphia,  nar- 
cotina,  meconio  acid,  codeia,  narcein,  mecon  in, 
caoutchouc,  fecula,  resin,  oil,  and  several  other 
substances.  Turkey  Opium  is  of  a  heavy  and 
slightly  fetid  odour.  Its  taste  is  nauseous,  bitter, 
acrid,  and  warm :  it  is  in  flat  pieces ;  solid  and 
tenacious ;  of  a  dark  brown  colour,  and  yellowish 
when  powdered;  making  a  light  brown,  inter- 
rupted stre^  on  paper.    In  Eaet  India  Opium, 


PAPAYERACEUM 


638 


PAB 


the  odour  is  the  same,  and  empyrenmatio ;  the 
taste  U  less  hitter,  hut  more  nauseous,  and  the 
colour  darker.  The  varieties  of  opium  known  in 
commerce  are  the  Smymaf  the  C7on«<afifinople,  the 
Egyptian^  the  Per^iaUf  and  the  Indian,  Opium 
is  stimulant  in  small  doses ;  sedative,  in  large ; 
narcotic  and  anodyne;  operating  through  the 
nervous  system.  It  is  a  most  valuable  remedy 
in  all  painful  affections,  and  inflammations,  when 
given  so  as  to  produce  its  full,  sedative  effects, 
especially  in  peritonitis.  In  diarrhoea  and  dy- 
sentery, it  acts  as  an  astringent;  in  intermittents, 
it  will  often  prevent  the  paroxysm.  In  typhus, 
in  small  doses,  it  acts  as  a  cordial ;  in  larger,  it 
allays  irritation  and  produces  sleep.  When  ap< 
plied  externally,  its  narcotic  effects  ^e  developed : 
and,  hence,  it  is  a  useful  application  to  irritable 
sores,  painful  tumours,  Ac.  Dose,  gr.  i  to  ^  as  a 
stimulant ;  gr.  j  to  iv  as  a  sedative. 

Pap  AVER  Gere  ALE,  P.  rhoeu  —  p.  Comiciila- 
tum,  Chelidonium  m%jus — p.  Erraticnm,  P.  rhceas 
— p.  Luteum,  Chelidonium  mi^us. 

Papavbr  Nigrum.  This  is  merely  a  variety 
of  the  white  poppy,  producing  black  seeds. 

Papavkr  Rhcbas.  The  systematie  and  pbar- 
maoopoeial  name  of  the  Bed  com-pomty,  Com 
ro9€,  Papaver  erra^ieutH,  P,  cerea'Uf  P,  rufrrwm, 
Jihaecu,  (F.)  Coquelieot.  The  heads  of  this  spe- 
cies, also,  contain  a  milky  juice  of  a  narcotic 
quality.  A  syrup  of  its  flowers  has  been  directed, 
which  has  been  esteemed  diaphoretic  and  slightly 
soothing ;  but  is  more  admired  for  its  colour  than 
for  any  other  property. 

PAPAVERAGEUM,  Opiate. 
PAPAVERCULUM,  Meconium. 
PAPAVERINUM,  Codeine. 
PAP  AW  TREE,  Garica  papaya. 
PAPA  YER,  Garica  papaya. 

PAPER,  BLISTERING,  see  Sparadrapnm 
vesicatorinm. 

PAPIER  EPISPASTIQUE,  see  Spandra. 
pum  vesicatorinm. 

PAPIL'LA,  P.  3famma,  Tkelif  tTberu  apex : 

—  diminutive,  perhaps,  from  papa^  one  of  the 
earliest  cries  of  the  infant,  ascribed  to  a  craving 
for  food.  The  end  of  the  breast,  the  nipple.  An 
eminence  similar  to  a  nipple.  A  name  given  to 
small  eminences  more  or  less  prominent*  at  the 
surface  of  several  parts,  particularly  of  the  skin 
and  mucous  membranes,  in  which  latter  sitoation 
they  are  also  called  villL  See  Villoos.  They 
appear  formed  by  the  ultimate  expansion  of  the 
vessels  and  nerves,  and  are  susceptible,  in  some 
eases,  of  a  kind  of  erection.  They  are  also  called 
PapiUa  Hervo*am  seu  Ner've4B,  P,  Pyramidt^le; 
NervouM  papilla,  (F.)  PapilUt  on  PapiUet  ner- 
9eu9€§,  Houppet  nerveu$et. 

Papilla  LACRRnrALis,  see  Lachrymal  pnneta 
— ^p.  MammsB,  Papilla. 

Papill^b  Caltciporvbs,  see  PapfflsB  of  the 
tongue— p.  CapitatsB,  see  PapillsB  of  the  tongue 
— p.  CircumvallatsB,  see  Papilla  of  the  tongue — 

L Conical,  see  Papilln  of  the  tongue — p.  Conoi- 
1,  see  Papillss  of  the  tongue — p.,  Corpuscles, 
Pacinian — p.  Filiform,  see  Papillsa  of  the  tongue 

—  p.  Fungiform,  see  Papilla  of  the  tongue — p. 
Fungoid,  see  Papillse  of  the  tongue. 

Papillje  op  the  Kidret,  (F.)  Mamelons  du 
rein,  are  the  projections  into  the  pelvis  of  the 
kidney  of  the  apices  of  the  cones — Pyramid*  of 
Malpighif  PyramUdet  Malpighia'na  —  of  the  tn- 
but  or  substance  of  the  organ.  They  are  also 
called  Proee»'9wi  mamiUa're*,  Carun'eul^  papiU 
la'reSf  and  PapiU'te  renum. 

PapilluB,  Lenticular,  see  Papilla  of  the 
tongue — p.  Maxima,  see  Papilla  of  the  tongue 
—p.  Media,  see  Papilla  of  tiie  tongue— pu  liBn- 


ime,  see  Papilla  of  the  tongae— t>.  Mneoaa,  tea 
Papilla  of  the  tongue — p.  Nenrea,  Corpuscl«% 
Pacinian,  see  Papilla — p.  Nervoos,  see  Papilla— 
p.  Pyramidal,  see  Papilla  of  the  tongue — pw 
Pyramidales,  see  Papilla — p.  Reniim,  see  Papil- 
la of  the  kidney — ^p.  SemUentieiilarea,  aee  PapUla 
of  the  tongue. 

PapilLuB  of  the  Toroub  are  very  nnmerovs 
and  marked.  They  are  obseiVed,  partienlariy.  al 
the  upper  surfkce  of  the  orgui,  and  art  dutia- 
guished  into^l.  The  LenUe^uiar  papilla,  Papilla 
mueo^HB,  P.  max'immt  P»  capita'lm,  P,  vatta'te, 
P.  eireumvaUa'tar  P*  trumea'UB,  P.  caiyci/or'wtm. 
They  are  arranged  at  the  base  of  the  tongue  ia 
two  oblique  lines  having  the  shape  of  the  letter 
V;  and  united  angularly  at  the  foramen  osbcub. 
They  have,  in  general,  an  ovoid  or  spherieal 
shape,  and  have  seemed  to  be  mucous  foUida 
similar  to  those  of  the  palate,  lips,  Ac  2.  The 
Fun'gi/orm  or  Fungoid  papilla.  Papilla  me'cfia, 
P.  SemiUnHeula're9f  are  of  indeterminate  number, 
but  always  more  numerous  than  the  preceding. 
They  are  irregularly  disseminated  near  the  edges 
and  the  point  of  the  tongue ;  have  a  rounded  end 
flattened  head,  support^  by  a  short  and  naxiov 
footstalk.  Their  tint  is  whitish.  Of  their  real 
nature  we  are  ignorant  3.  The  Con*ieal,  €»- 
noid'al  or  Pyram'idal  papiiUs,  P.  fnt»'tai«,  P, 
villo'ea,  are  the  most  numerous  of  all.  Their 
arrangement  is  more  regular  In  the  forepart  of 
the  tongue  than  behind.  They  resemble  imaU 
cones;  the  base  being  towards  the  tongue  and 
the  apex  free.  The  anterior  are  very  small,  and 
have  been  called  FiViform  papU'la,  They  ap- 
pear to  be  produced  by  the  terminations  of  the 
filaments  of  the  lingual  nerve,  and  are  surround- 
ed by  an  evident  vascular  network. 

PapilluB  TrurcatuB,  see  Papilla  of  the  tongue 
— p.  Vallata,  see  Papilla  of  the  tongue— p.  Vil- 
losa,  see  Papilla  of  the  tongue. 

PAP'ILLARY,  Papilla'ri*,  Pap'ilUmt,  from 
papilla.  Of  or  belonging  to  the  nipple  or  to  the 
papilla. 

Papillary  Bonr,  Corpus  papillare. 

PAPILLI-AUT-MAMMILLI-FORMIS,  Mas. 
toid. 

PAPILLOUS,  Papniary. 

PAPOOSE  ROOT,  Caulophyllum  thaltetroides. 

PAPPEA  CAPEN'SIS.  A  small  tree  of  the 
JVbt  Ord,  Sapindacea,  common  in  Cafferiand, 
the  fruit  of  which  is  called  Wild  Plumt.  It 
furnishes  a  vinous  beverage,  and  excellent  viae- 
gar.  Its  kernel  contains  an  oil,  which,  althoogli 
eatable,  is  somewhat  eathartie,  and  is  reeooi- 
mended  as  an  external  application  in  tiaea 
capitis,  alopecia,  Ae. 

PAPPUS  AMBRICANUS,  Solaaum  tobera- 
turn. 

PAFULA.  A  pimpU,  Exor*mia,  (F.)  BouUmt 
Bourgeon,  A  small,  acuminated  elevation  of  the 
cuticle,  with  an  inflamed  base ;  very  seldom  cob- 
taining  a  fluid,  or  suppurating,  and  oonmealy 
terminating  in  scurf  or  desquamation. 

Papula  form  the  first  order  of  Willaa  sad 
Batsman's  arrangement  of  cutaneous  diseases. 

Papula  Agria,  Lichen  agrius — p.  Fen,  Her- 
pes exedens — p.  Mlliaris,  Milianr  fever. 

PapuluB,  Lichen — p.  Sicca,  Lichen— p.  Sada- 
ris.  Miliary  fever— p.  Budoralcs,  Sudamioa. 

PAP'ULOSB,  PapuJU>'9UM,  Pap'uUmt,  PapM- 
tu»,  Pimpled,  from  papula.  Of  or  belonging  te, 
resemblnig,  or  covered  with,  papula  or  pimp^ 

PA  Q  UBBSTTE  VI VA  CE,  Bellls. 

PAR  NERVO'RUM,  Syt*ygi  nens/r^  A 
pair  of  nerves. 

Par  OpncuM  Nertorvh,  Optic  nerre  p-  W- 
mnm  nervorum  eerebri,  Olfketory  nerva— ^ 
Qnintaaa  nervonun  oatehnUam,  WgttM^h 


639 


PARALTBI8 


Seeondam  neTTonnn,  Optio  neire — p.  Septimum 
Are  faoiale,  FaoiBl  nerve  —  p.  Tri|eiiunom,  Tri- 
gemini — p.  Trinm  fimiealorum,  Trigemini  —  p. 
Vagus,  Pneumogaatrie — p.  VisoriiiB,  Optic  neire. 

PARA,  irapa,  a  common  prefix,  '  by,  near,  con- 
trary to,  throagV  (p^f)  'ftbove  and  beyond,' 
(uUra:)  'beiides,'  (prater.)  In  certain  terms,  as 
in  Paracusis,  Parapsis,  Parabysma,  Ac,  used 
by  Dr.  Good,  |Kira  means  a  defectiTe  or  morbid 
eondttion. 

PARABAL'ANUS,  from  ropa^aXXeiv,  (irapa,  and 
fiaXXtiVf  *  to  cast,')  *  to  expose  one-self.'  A  name 
giren,  by  the  ancients, 'to  a  person  who  devoted 
himself  to  the  service  of  the  sick  in  hospitals; 
and  particularly  during  epidemics  and  the  plague. 

PARABTS'MA,  from  wapa,  and  Pvuv,  'to  stuff.' 
Infarction  or  engorgement  of  an  organ — as  Para- 
hymaa  Lie'nit,  Engorgement  of  the  spleen. 

Par  ABTSVA  MsBXVTBRicir]r,Tabe8  mesenterica. 

PARABTS'TIA,  same  etymon.  Engorgement 
or  infarction  of  an  organ  with  blood. 

PARACELSIS'TA,  ParactVnH,  Paraeel'nan; 
from  Paracelsus.    A  follower  of  Paracelsus. 

PARAGELSISTICA  MEBICINA,  see  Spagy- 
rists. 

PARACENTB'RItJM.  Bame  etymon  as  the 
next.  Woolhouse  has  given  this  appellation  to  a 
■midl  trocar,  employed  by  Nuck  for  puncturing 
the  eye  in  cases  of  dropsy  of  that  organ. 

PARACENTB'SIS,  Per/ora'Ho,  Pune'iio, 
Punctu'rOf  Cenembate'ns,  Cente'tis,  Compunc'Ho: 
firom  vapoircyrcM,  (napa,  and  xtrrm,  *  I  pierce,')  '  I 
pierce  through.'  Puncture.  The  operation  of 
tapping  to  evacuate  the  collected  fluid  in  ascites, 
ovarial  dropsy,  Ac. 

PARAceNTESis,  Punotoring — ^p.  Thoracis,  Tho- 
racocentesis. 

PARACENTETBRION,  Trocar. 

PARACENTICION,  Trocar. 

PARAGHRCE'A,  from  vapa,  and ypoa,  'colour.' 
Morbid  change  of  colour  of  the  suruoe,  especially 
of  the  face. 

PARACHROMA,  Achromatopsia. 

PARACHROSIS,  Decoloration. 

PARACINB'SES,  (G.)  Parakinesien,  firom 
rofa,  '  defective,'  and  Ktniatt,  *  motion.'  Diseases 
of  the  motor  nerves ;  morbid  movements  of  vo« 
Inntary  muscles. 

PARACMASIS,  Decline. 

PARAGMAS'TIO,  Paracmaa'Hetu,  from  wa- 
Mucna^u,  *I  decrease.'  Decreasing.  An  epithet 
for  a  distemper,  which  gradually  decreases.  Also, 
according  to  Galen,  the  period  of  life  when  a 
person  is  siud  to  grow  old,  which  he  places  at 
from  35  to  40,  after  which  he  is  said  to  be  old  — 
a  definition  that  would  not  suit  us  at  the  present 
day. — GorrsBus,  and  CastellL 

PARAGMASTIGOS,  see  Acmastieos. 

PARAGMB,  Decline. 

PARAGOB,  see  Gophosis,  Paracusis. 

PARAG'OPB,  Paraph'o^a,  ParaerW^it,  from 
rapoictfirrw, '  I  strike  falsely.'  Delirium.  In  Hip- 
pocrates, it  means  the  slight  delirium  which  some- 
times  occurs  in  febrile  diseases. 

PAR  AG  OUST  A,  see  Gophosia. 

PARAG'RISES,  (G.)  Parakrisien:  from 
frafa,  *  defective,  morbid,'  and  Kpivts,  *  secretion.' 
Diseases  of  the  secretory  funcUon. — Fuchs. 

PARACRUSIS,  Paracopci 

PARAGUSIS,  Gophosis.  Also,  perverted  au- 
dition. 

PARACtr'sts  ACRIS,  Audi'tu*  a'eriorfParacu'tU 
oaejrcot'a,  from  irapa,  '  defective,'  and  axowrts,  *  the 
act  of  hearii^g.'  The  hearing  painftilly  acute, 
•ad  intolerant  of  the  lowest  sounds ;  a  symptom 
in  otalgia^  epilepsy,  cephalitis,  and  febrile  aSec- 
tlona. 


Pabaousis  Duplioata,  Double  bearing — p. 
Imaginaria,  Tinnitus  aurium  —  p.  ImperfeGta, 
Double  hearing,  P.  perversa — p.  Obtusa,  Barye- 
ooia — ^p.  Oxycoia,  P.  acris. 

Paracusis  Pbrver'ba,  P.  WiUina'na,  P.  tm- 
perfei^ta,  Perverw  hearing.  The  ear  only  sensi- 
ole  to  articulate  sounds,  when  excited  by  other 
and  louder  sounds  intermixed  with  them. — Good. 

Paracusis  Surditas,  see  Gophosis — p.  Willisi- 
ana,  Paracusis  perversa. 

PARAGYGLE'SES,  (G.)  Parakyklesen, 
from  vapa, '  defective,  morbid,'  and  KVKXtiats,  *  cir- 
culation.'  Diseases  of  the  blood  as  regards  its 
distribution  and  motion. —  Fuchs. 

PARAGTB8IS,  Pregnancy,  morbid,  Pregnan. 
cy,  preternatural — p.  Abortus,  Abortion — ^p.  Ta- 
baria,  Salpingo-cyesis. 

PARAGYNAN'GHfi,  (para  and  eynanehe,) 
Inflammation  of  the  external  muscles  of  the  la- 
rynx.   According  to  others,  a  slight  oynanche. 

PARiESSTHESIA,  Paresthesis— p.  01factoria» 
Parosmia.  ' 

PARiBSTHESIS,  Paresthesis  —  p.  ^  Auditfis 
flacca,  Proptoma  aurieularum. 

PAR^THENAR,  Parathenar. 

PARAGEtJSIS,  Ageustia.  Also,  perversion 
of  taste,  Parageu*na,  Parageuit'ia,  Allotriogtu^- 
tia,  Guetut  deprava'tua. 

PARAGEUSTIA,  Parageusis. 

PARAGL0S8A,  Paraglot'ai,  from  irapa,  and 
yXuaaa,  'the  tongue;'  Swelling  of  the  tongue; 
Dy»pha'gia  Linguo'ea,  OloMomegis'tus,  Jfacro^ 
giot'ga,  Prolap'9U9  lingua.  Sauvagcs,  under  the 
term  Paraglotaa  deglutito'ria,  moans  a  pretended 
doubling  of  the  tongue  into  the  pharynx,  (F.) 
Rtnvtrtement  de  la  langue.     See  Glossocele. 

PARAGOGE,  Abduction,  Goaptation. 

PARAGOMPHO'SIS,  Paragomphotit  cap'itie^ 
from  irapa,  '  by,'  '  near,'  and  vofi^utatg,  *  a  nailing.' 
Incomplete  wedging  of  the  neaid  of  the  child  in 
the  pelvis  during  labour. 

PARAKINESIEN,  Paracineses. 

PARAKRISIEN,  Paracrises. 

PARAKYKLESEN,  Paracy closes. 

PARALALIA,  MogUalia— p.  Nasalis,  Rhino- 
phonia. 

PARALAMP'SIS,  itapa\aiki^cii,  from  mapaXaa" 
m,  (waoa  and  Aa^iirw,  '  1  shine,')  '  I  shine  at  the 
side  of;'  Mac^ula  come€B  margarita'cea,  Perla, 
A  cicatrix  on  the  transparent  part  of  the  eye^— 
Hippocrates. 

PARARELEMA,  Delirium. 

PARALLAGE,  Insanity. 

PARALLAGMA,  Chevauehement. 

PARALLAXIS,  Ckevattehemeni,  Insanity. 

PARALLE'LA.  A  kind  of  scurfy,  cutaneous 
eruption,  affecting  the  palms  of  the  hands,  in 
parallel  lines,  and  symptomaUc  of  the  venereal 
disease. — Forestus. 

PARALLELISM  OF  DISEASES,  Isopathia. 

PARALOGIA,  Delirium. 

PARALOPH'IA,  from  vapa,  'near,'  and  Xo^ia, 
'  the  first  vertebra  of  the  back.'  The  lower  and 
lateral  part  of  the  neck,  near  the  vertebree. — KeiL 

PARAL  YS£,  Paralytic 

PARAL  YSIE,  Paralysis— p.  Saturnine,  Palsy, 
lead. 

PARALTSIS,  Par'eeie,  Renolu'tio  memhro'^ 
rum,  R.  nervo'rum,  Carue  paralyaia,  Catal'yeie, 
(F.)  Paralysie,  Rfeolution  dea  membrea;  Palay, 
from  irapaAvu,  (irapa  and  Xvw,  'I  loosen,')  'I relax.' 
Abolition  or  groat  diminution  of  the  voluntary 
motions,  and  sometimes  of  sensation,  in  one  or 
more  parts  of  the  body. 

Palsy  is  said  to  be  local,  when  it  affects  only  a 
few  muscles.  When  it  extends  to  half  the  body, 
vertically  or  horiiontally,  it  is  called  HemipW" 


PARALTTIO 


640 


PA&APSIS 


gia  or  ParapU'gia.  It  is  commonly  symptoma- 
tio  of  disease  of  the  brain  or  of  the  nerves  them- 
selves, and  ia  a  frequent  accompaniment,  precur- 
sor, or  successor  of  apoplexy, — PhrtnoparaVynt, 
The  immediate  cause  is,  generally,  pressure, 
either  by  blood  effused,  or  by  serum,  or  by  vas- 
cular turj^escence.  At  its  onset,  therefore,  blood- 
letting may  be  advisable;  but,  afterwards,  the 
disease  becomes  one  of  nervous  debility,  and  re- 
quires stimulants  —  to  the  paralyzed  parts,  or  to 
the  mucous  membranes,  —  frictions,  sinapisms, 
blisters,  the  moxa,  baths,  electricity,  galvanism, 
purgatives,  and  the  nux  vomica,  which  last  has 
the  property  of  exciting  movements  where  the 
will  has  no  longer  power.  The  disease  generally 
admits  only  of  palliation,  and  is  extremely  apt  ifi 
recur. 

Paralysis,  Primula  veris. 

Paral'ysis  Ag"itan8,  P,  trem'ula,  S^n'elontu 
halli*'mu9f  Scelotyr'be  /etti'uan*,  Tremor,  Tromo«f 
Shaking  PaUy,  Trembling  PaUy,  A  variety  of 
tremor,  in  which  the  muscles  are  in  a  perpetual 
alternation  of  contraction  and  relaxation. 

Paralysis,  Bell's,  JBelVa  PaUy,  ParaVytn» 
faeia'lUf  ProtoparaVyM^  Tri»mu$  diat'trophe 
Sauvage'eiif  Dian't raphe  Oale'ni,  Hemiple'gia  fa- 
eia'lUf  Oris  tortu'ra  paralyt'iea  LinncB'i,  Ilemi' 
pro9ople'gia.  The  paralysis  of  the  face  induced 
by  a  lesion  of  the  portio  dura,  has  been  called 
Bell's  Palsy,  owing  to  Sir  Charles  Bell  having 
been  one  of  the  first  to  investigate  it  minutely. 

Paralysis  Beribekia,  Beriberi — p.  Extrcmi- 
tatum,  Acro-paralysls  —  p.  Facialis,  Paralysis, 
Bell's — p.  Hemiplegia,  Hemiplegia — p.  Intestini 
recti,  Proctoparalysis — p.  Intestinorum,  Entero- 
paralysis — p.  Linguse,  Glopsolysis — p.  Medulla- 
ris,  Paraplegia  —  p.  Metalliea,  Palsy,  lead  —  p. 
Nervi  hypoglossi,  Glossoplegia — p.  Ncrvi  vagi  in 
parte  thoracicSl,  Asthma — p.  Nervorum  thoracis, 
Ac,  Stethoparalysis  —  p.  from  Poisons,  p.  Vene- 
nata—  p.  Rachialgia,  Colic,  metallic  —  p.  Satur- 
nine, Palsy,  lead — p.  Scorbutica,  Pellagra — p.  Spi- 
nalis, Paraplegia — p.  Tremula,  Paralysis  agitans, 

Paral'ysis  Vexewa'ta,  Paralysis  e  vcne'nis, 
Paralysis  from  poisons.  Paralysis,  the  result  of 
poisonous  substances — as  of  lead,  mercury,  arse- 
nic, ergot,  Ac. 

Paralysis  e  Venbkis,  P.  Venenata — p.  Ven- 
triculi,  Gastroparalysis. 

PARALYT'IC,  Paralyt'ieus,  Paraly'ted,  PaV- 
$ied,  (F.)  Paralysi,  Same  etymon  as  Paralysis. 
Affected  with  or  causing  paralysis. 

Paralytic  Stroke,  see  Stroke,  paralyiie. 

PARALYZED,  ParalyUc 

PARAME'NIA,  from  rapa,  *  badly,'  and  n^, 
'a  month ;'  Henstrua'tio  anom'ala,  Menses  anom'- 
ala,  MismenstrtMtion.  Difficult  menstruation. 
Disordered  menstruation. 

Paramenia  Difficilis,  Dysmenorrhoea  —  p. 
Errorb,  Menstruation,  vicarious  —  p.  Obstructio- 
nis,  see  Amenorrhoea  —  p.  Profusa,  Menorrhagia 
— p.  Superflua,  Menorrhagia. 

PARAMETRIA,  rapaftriota,  from  n-apa,  'about,' 
and  unpos,  'the  thigh.'  Tne  internal  parts  of  the 
thigh. 

PARAMESOS,  Annnlar  finger,  see  Digitos. 

PARANEPHRPTIS,  from  wapa,  and  i^ifpins, 
*  Inflammation  of  the  kidney.'  Inflammation  of 
the  renal  capsules,  Infiamma'Ho  renum  sytceentu- 
riato'rum. 

PARAN(EA,  Delirium,  Dementia. 

PARANTMPH'US,  from  wfM,  'near/  and 
vtj/i^fit  'a  young  spouse,'  'a  bride.'  A  name 
given  by  the  ancients  to  him  who  led  the  bride 
to  the  house  of  her  husband.  The  term  was 
adopted  into  the  ancient  schools  of  medicine,  to 
designate  the  usual  disooorse  pronounced  at  the 


end  of  the  prescribed  period  of  study  for  Uecn* 
tiate,  in  which  the  qualifications  and  merits  of 
the  candidate  were  described. 

PARAPATHIA,  Patbomania. 

PARAPECHYON,  Radius. 

PARAPHIA,  Parapsis. 

PARAPHIMOSIS,  Ptriphimo'sis,  Cirtum^ 
ligatu'ra,  Phimo'sis  rireumliga'ta,  Penis  lipo- 
derm'us,  from  wapa,  *  about,'  and  ^tfioi^j  *  I  bridle.' 
Strangulation  of  the  glans  penis,  owing  to  the 
opening  of  the  prepuce  being  too  narrow.  It 
frequently  happens  in  persons  affected  with  phi- 
mosis, when  the  prepuce'  has  been  poshed  vio- 
lently behind  the  base  of  the  glans,  during  copo- 
lation,  Ac.  In  paraphimosis,  the  narrow  and 
resisting  aperture  of  the  prepuce  forms,  behind 
the  corona  glandis,  a  kind  of  ligature,  which 
strangulates  the  part,  oauses  it  to  swell  and  in- 
flame, and  even  to  become  gangrenous.  Attempts 
must  be  made  to  bring  back  the  prepuce.  These 
excite  considerable  pain,  yet  they  must  be  per- 
severed in  for  some  time  ,*  and  should  they  not 
succeed,  the  rings,  formed  by  the  tumefied  pre- 
puce, must  be  cut  transversely,  and  the  antiphlo- 
gistic treatment  be  adopted. 

PARAPHOBIA,  Hydrophobia. 

PARAPHO'NIA,  from  wapa,  and  ^v^,  'the 
voice.'  Affection  of  the  voice,  when  its  charac- 
ter or  timbre  is  less  agreeable. 

Paraphoivia  Clanoevs,  Oxyphonia — p.  Ont- 
turalis,  Asaphia — p.  Nasalis,  Rhinophonia  —  p. 
Puberum,  Htrquitalitas — p.  Rauca,  Raucedo— p. 
Ulcerosa,  Oxyphonia. 

PARAPHORA,  Delirium,  Paracope. 

PARAPHRENESIS,  Paraphrenitis  —  p.  Dia- 
phragmatica,  Diaphragmitis. 

PARAPHRP.NIE,  Insanity. 

PARAPHRENI'TIS,  from  xnpa,  'near,'  and 
ippivtst  *  the  diaphragm  ;'  Parnphre»e*»i»,  A 
name  given  to  infiammation  of  the  diaphragm, 
(see  Diaphragmitis,)  which  was  supposed  always 
to  produce  delirium  :  — as  well  as  to  the  delirium 
itself  accompanying  that  affection.    See  Phrenitis. 

PARAPHROSYNE.  Delirium. 

PARAPHROTES,  Delirium. 

PARAPLAS'TIC:  Parapla*t*icus,  from  nfs, 
and  nXavTiKoff  *  formative.'  Possessed  of  depraved 
formative  powers, — as  Carcinoma,  EncephaJoms, 
Melanosis,  Ac. 

PARAPLE'GIA,  Paraplex'ia,  JiQchiopamry 
sis,  Jihachiople'gia,  RhachioparaVyiSy  Myelo^ 
paral'ysis,  Paral'ysis  spina' lis,  P.  MednHn'ris, 
Carus  paralysis  parapWgia,  from  Kapm,  dim.  par- 
ticle, and  irXi^mw,  '  I  strike.'  Palsy  of  the  lower 
half  of  the  body,  including  the  bladder  and  rec- 
tum. It  is,  generally,  owing  to  disease  of  some 
part  of  the  cercbro-spinal  axis ;  especially  of  the 
spinal  portion.  The  ancients  sometimes  used  the 
term  for  incomplete  apoplexy.  Some  aotbon 
have,  also,  made  a  distinction  between  pamplt- 
gia  and  /iara/>^f  ta,-Aising  the  former  tor  partial 
apoplexy — the  latter  for  general  or  compUte  apo- 
plexy, 

PARAPLEURITIS,  Pleurodynia. 

PARAPLEXIA,  Paraplegia. 

PARAP'OPLEXY,  Paropophyia,  from  wsp^ 
dim.,  and  aroir\ti^ta,  *  apoplexy.*  False  apoplexy; 
a  soporous  state,  resembling  apoplexy ;  and  espe- 
cially that  which  occurs  in  the  paroxysms  of  per- 
nicious intermittents. 

PARAP'SIS,  ParopA'm,  from  wmpm,  'defee- 
tively,'  and  avrofiat,  *l  touch.'  Sense  of  touch 
or  general  feeling  vitiated  or  lost.  —  Gwd. 

Parapsis  Acris  Tenrritudo,  Son-D^ss— ^ 
Expers,  Torpor,  Ansesthesia — p.  Ulasoris,  Psca- 
dsDsthesia— p.  Pruritus,  Itching. 


PABARUA 


•41 


PARE6THE8IS 


PARARMA,  Fimbria. 
PARARKUYXHMIGUS,  Pararrfaythmufl. 

PARARRHYTH'MUS,Por«rr^ytA'mfCtt»,f^om 
wapa,  'dim./  and  pv^/ior,  'rhythm.'  An  epithet 
for  the  pulse,  when  it  has  not  the  rhythm  proper 
to  the  age  and  coni(titution  of  the  individual. 

PARARTHRE'MA,  Parartkro'ma,  Pararthre'- 
»i$,  Pararthro'gi;  Paree'tantf  Paratirep'tUf  from 
va/>a,  and  af»5pov,  '  a  joint'  Incomplete  luxation ; 
■ublttxadon. 

PARACEPAS'THA,  from  irapa,  and  ff«orc(w,  <  I 
cota'  a  cap  or  bandage,  which  covers  the 
whole  head.  —  Galen. 

PARASCEUE,  Apparatus. 

PARAS'CHIDES,  from  xapa,  and  tm^w,  <I 
cleave.'   Fragments  or  splinters  of  a  broken  bone. 

PAR'ASITB,  Partui'tuif  from  vapa,  'near,'  and 
nrost  *  corn,'  '  food.'  Parasites  are  plants  which 
attach  themselves  to  other  plants ;  and  animals 
which  live  in  or  on  the  bodies  of  other  animals, — 
lo  as  to  subsist  at  their  expense.  The  mistletoe 
is  a  parasitic  plant ;  —  the  louse  a  parasitic  ani- 
mal. The  chief  parasitic  animals  are  the  Pedic'- 
niut  huma'mts  corp'oria,  P.  cap'iti^,  P,  pubiSf 
Pulex  irrt'tanif  P.  pen'ttrani,  and  the  Ae'arua 
Sca'bUi. 

PARASIT'IC,  Paranficu*,  Par'antoid,  Pa- 
rtuitoVdet.  Same  etymon.  Having  the  nature 
of,  or  resembling  a  parasite,  as  'parasitic  growths/ 
tubercles,  cancer,  Ac. 

PARASITICIDE,  Antiparasitic. 

PARASITISMUS  INTESTINALIS,  Helmin- 
thiasis— p.  Supcrficiei,  Malis. 

PARASITOID,  Parasitic. 

PARASPA'DIA,  from  vapa,  and  nraw,  'I 
draw.'  A  preternatural  opening  of  the  urethra 
at  the  side  of  the  penis.  One  whose  urethra 
opens  in  this  manner  is  called  Paraspadia'tu 
and  Paraapad i'a9. 

PARASPADI^.US,  see  Paraspadia. 

PARAS'PHAGIS,  from  napa,  'near/  and 
v^ayn,  '  the  throat.'  The  part  of  the  neck  conti- 
gnons  to  the  clavicles. 

PARAS'TATA,  Parat'tate^f  from  waptmiiu, 
(wapa,  and  terrjptf)  *  I  stand  near.'  The  prostate. 
In  Hippocrates,  it  means  the  epididymis.  The 
epididymes  were  called  by  llerophilus  and  Galen 
Varico*8<B  parcutaia  to  distinguish  them  from 
glaHdHlo'»<B  parastata  or  prottate.  Rufus  of 
AphesuB  called  the  Tubes  Fallopianse  Para§tata 
uirieo'tiB. 

Pabastata  Adbkoidks,  Prostate  —  p.  Glan- 
dnla,  Pro8tat<e — p.  Glandulosa,  Prostate. 

PARA8TATES,  Parastata. 

PARASTATI'TIS,  Epididymi'tU ;  from  pa. 
rattata,  'epididymis/  and  i(t«,  denoting  inflam- 
mation.    Inflammation  of  the  epididymis. 

PARASTREM'MA,  Parat'trophi,  from  jrapao- 
rpt^f  {napa,  and  vrpe^v,  '  I  turn,')  '  I  distort  or 
pervert.'  Convulsive  distortion,  especially  of  the 
fkce,  the  soft  parts  being  drawn  laterally. 

PARASTREPSIS,  Pararthrema. 

PARASTROPHE,  Parastremma. 

PARASTNANCHE,  Cynanohe  parotidna. 

PARASYSTOLE,  Acinesia. 

PARATH'BNAR,  Para'thtnar^  from  irapa, 
'near/  and  ^cvap, '  the  sole  of  the  foot'  Winslow 
ealled  grand  parathfnarf  parathenar  major,  a  por- 
tion of  the  abdnctor  of  the  little  toe,  muaculut  «can- 
dida*riiu;  Bnd  petit  parathinar,  paratJienar  mi- 
noTf  the  short  flexor  of  that  toe. 

Parathekar  Major,  Abductor  minimi  digitt 
pedis — ^p.  Minor,  Flexor  brevis  minimi  digiti  pedis.* 

PARATHROMA,  Elongatio. 

PARATONIA,  see  Spasm. 

PARATOPIA,  LuxAtloii. 
41 


PARATOPIiES;  from  vapa,  in  the  sense  o^ 
change,  and  rovot,  'place.'  Diseases  in  which 
organs  are  removed  from  their  proper  position. 
See  Ectopia. 

PARATRIMMA,  Chafing. 

PARATROPE,  Apotrope. 

PARAT'ROPHY,  Parat'rophi,  Paratroph'ta, 
from  irapa, '  dim,'  and  rpo^Vt  *  nourishment'  Mis- 
nutrition. 

PARDALIANCHES,  Aconitum. 
PARDALIANCHUM,  Aconitum. 

PAREC'TAMA,  Paree'tans,  from  wapa,  'be- 
yond,' tK,  '  out  of,'  and  rcivw,  '  I  stretch/  Immo- 
derate extension  or  dilatation  of  a  part — as  of 
the  heart 

PARECTASIS,  Pararthrema,  Parectama. 

PAREGOR'IC,  Paregor'icui,  So'pien;  from 
vapriyoptia  (irapa,  and  ayoputu),  '  I  soothe,  I  calm.' 
That  which  soothes  or  assuages  —  as  paregorie 
elixir.    An  anodyne. 

PAREIA,  Gena. 

PAREIRA,  see  P.  brava. 

Parei'ra  Brava,  Ci*9am'ptlo»  Pareira,  Pa- 
reyra,  Butua,  Pariera  brava,  Abu'ta,  Albu'tua, 
Botou,  Caa-peba,  Overo  butua,  Wild  vine,  Velvet 
leaf.  Family,  MenispermesB.  Sex.  Syet.  Dioecia 
Monadelphia.  The  root  of  this  plant  —  Pareira 
(Ph.  U.  S.) — a  native  of  South  America  and  the 
West  Indies,  has  a  sweet  taste  with  considerable 
bitterness  and  slight  roughness.  It  has  been  re- 
commended in  nephritic  and  calculous  affections; 
but  it  is  not  much  used. 

PARELLE,  Rnmex  hydrolapathnm. 
PARENCEPHALIS,  Cerebellum. 
PARENCEPHALITIS,  Cerebellitig, 

PARENCEPHALOGE'LE,  from  waptyKt^aKtt, 
{irapa,  and  lyKCfpaXoi,  '  the  brain,')  '  the  cerebel- 
lum,' and  Ki?Xi7,  '  a  rupture/  Hernia  of  the  cere- 
bel'tum;  a  very  rare  disease.  It  occurs  under 
the  form  of  a  soft,  indolent,  or.  slightly  painful 
tumour,  without  change  in  the  colour  of  the  skin, 
and  is  situate  in  the  occipital  region.  It  is  con- 
stituted of  the  cerebellum,  which  escapes  through 
an  aperture  in  the  occipital  bone.  Great  atten- 
tion must  be  paid  not  to  mistake  it  for  an  ordi- 
nary tumour,  as  its  extirpation  would  be  attended 
with  fatal  consequences. 

PARENCEPHALUS,  CerebeUum. 

PAREN'CHYMA,  Caro  parenehymat^ica  sea 
vie'cerum  sen  viecera'lie  sen  viaeero'ea,  Subetan'tia 
parenchymato'ea,  Procheu*ma,  The  texture  of 
glandular  and  other  organs,  composed  of  agglo- 
merated globules  united  by  areolar  tissue,  and 
tearing  with  more  or  less  facility.  Such  is  the 
texture  of  the  liver,  kidneys,  Ac.  napcy^v/ia 
signifies  in  Greek,  efiusion,  (irapa,  tv,  and  ;^pb»,  'I 
pour,')  and  it  was  believed,  that  this  tissue  con- 
sisted of  effused  blood  or  other  fluid. 

Parenchyma  Testis,  Pulpa  testis. 

PAREN'CHYAIAL,  Parenehym'atoM,  Paren*- 
ehymoMt,  Parenchyma '  lie,  Parenehymat  *  icne  f 
same  etymon.  Belonging  or  relating  to  the  pa- 
renchyma of  an  organ. 

PARENCHYMATFTIS;  from  rapeyx^pa,  'pa- 
renchyma,' and  itie,  denoting  inflammation.  Jn- 
flamma*tio  parenehymat' iecu  Inflammation  of 
the  substance  of  an  organ. 

PARENCHYMATOUS,  Parenchymal. 

PAR'ESIS,  from  miiriii, '  I  relax/  Paralysis. 
According  to  some,  a  siignt,  incomplete  paralysia, 
affecting  motion,  not  sensation. 

PARESTHE'SIS,  Paratthe'eie,  or  PareutM- 
•ia,  SentuM  imper/ec'tv*,  from  irapa,  'defective/ 
and  aivBnns,  'sensation/  Congenital  miscon- 
stmction  of  the  external  orgaoi  oif  sesst.    A  gjb* 


PABBTIOA 


64S 


PAR0BA8I8 


nas  in  the  nosology  of  Good.    Also,  perreraion 
of  sensibility. 

PARETaCA  EXARTHRO'BIS.    Luxation 
from  relaxation  of  the  ligaments  of  a  Joint 

PARETICUS,  Relaxant 

PARFUM,  Saffimentum. 

1>ARIBRA  BRAVA,  Pareira  brava.  , 

PARIES,  Table. 

PARI'ETAL,  Parieta'U§,  from  parxff  pa- 
rietiif  'a  wall.' 

Parietal  Artery,  see  P.  Bones. 

Parietal  Bones,  0»*a  parieta'Iiaf  Ona  vtrii- 
ta'liaj  Qua  ver'tieiif  Oata  nneip'tti*,  Own  breg'- 
mati9f  0»9a  nerva'tiot  0«»a  Mrag'onaf  are  two 
fellow-bones,  occupying  the  lateral  and  upper 
parte  of  the  cranium,  in  the  formation  of  which 
they  assist  They  hare  a  quadrilateral  shape: 
their  external  surface  is  conrex,  and  presents,  at 
its  middle  part,  an  eminence  called  the  Parietal 
protuberance,  (F.)  Boue  partitale.  Their  inner 
or  cerebral  surface,  which  is  concave,  has  a  de- 
pression that  corresponds  with  the  preceding 
eminence,  and  which  is  called  the  Parietal  fouOf 
Fotea  parieta'lie.  Above  and  behind,  near  the 
superior  edge  of  these  bones,  is  a  foramen,  which 
does  not  always  exist,  Cfdled  the  Parietal  fora- 
men, Fora'men  parieta'U,  through  which  passes 
a  vein  — parietal  vein — that  opens  into  the  supe- 
rior longitudinal  sinus  of  the  dura  mater,  and  an 
artery — parietal  artery  —  a  branch  of  the  occi- 
pital, which  ramifies  on  the  same  sinus.  Each 
parietal  bone  is  articulated  above,  with  its  fellow; 
below,  with  the  temporal  bone  ,*  before,  with  Uie 
frontal;  behind,  wiUi  the  occipital,  and  by  the 
anterior  and  inferior  angle  with  the  great  nla  of 
the  sphenoid.  Each  parietal  bone  is  developed 
from  a  single  point  of  ossification. 

Parietal  Foraitbn,  see  P.  Bones — p.  Fossa, 
see  P.  Bones  —  p.  Protuberance,  see  P.  Bones  — 
p.  Veins,  see  P.  Bones. 

PARIBTA'RIA,  P.  offidna'lU,  BeU'ine,  Ft- 
ira'ria.  Wall  pel' litory,  (F.)  Pariftaire  commune. 
Family  UrticesB.  Sex,  Syet.  Polygamia  Monoecia. 
This  plant  grows  on  old  walls,  and  contains  much 
nitrate  of  potassa.  It  is  diuretic,  but  is  not  much 
vsed. 

Parieta'ria  Peicmsylvan'ica,  Atner'iean  PeV- 
litory,  a  small  weed,  flowering  from  June  to  Au- 
gust, has  been  used  in  juice  or  decoction  as  a 
diuretic,  deobstruent  (?)  and  emmenagogue. 

PARI'BTES,  Plural  of  Pariee,  'a  wall,'  (F.) 
Paroit.  A  name  given  to  parts  which  form  the 
enclosures — the  limits  of  different  cavities  of  the 
body,  as  the  Parieten  of  the  cranium,  ehe$t,  Ao. 

PARIS,  P.  quadr^o'lia,  Sola'num  quadrifo*- 
Hum,  Uva  invePea  sen  lupi'na  sen  vulpi'na.  One- 
berry,  Trttelove,  (F.)  Paritette,  Raiein  de  Renard, 
It  possesses  najrcotic  properties,  and  was  formerly 
eonsidered  a  powerful  love  philter.  It  is  emetic, 
and  IS  sometimes  used  externally  as  a  resolvent 
and  anodyne. 

PARISAGOOE  IKTESTINORUM,  Intnssus- 
eeptio. 

PARfSBTTE,  Paris. 

PARISTU'MIA,  irapa,  and  (eO/iof,  Hhe  throat' 
A  word  employed  to  designate  the  tonsils,  and, 
likewise,  inflammation  of  the  tonsils.  Cynanehe 
tonnltarit.  and  Cynanehe  in  general. 

PARISTHMIOT'OMUS,  from  ra^c^tua,  <the 
tonsilR,'  and  rcvvM,  '  I  cut'  An  instrument  with 
which  the  tonsils  were  formerly  scarified. 

PARIRTHMITIS,  Cynanehe,  C.  tonsillaris. 
PARISTHMIUM,  Tonsil. 
PARI8W0RT,  Trillium  latlfolinm. 
PARMACITY,  Cetaoeum. 
PARHELIA  ISLANDICA,  Liehen  Islandiens 
— -|^  PUoatay  Lichen  pUoatai— p.  Pulmonaeea, 


Lioben  pulmonarius  —  p.  Roceella,  Lichen  nw- 
oella — p.  Saxatilis,  Liehen  eaxaUlis. 

PAROCHETEUBIS,  Derivation. 

PARODON'TIDES,  from  vapa,  'near,'  and 
oiwtf  *  a  tooth.'  Tumours  on  the  gums ;  pamlii, 
Ao. 

PARODYNIA,  Dystocia  — p.  Perversa,  Pre- 
sentation, preternatural. 

PAROIS,  Parietes. 

PAROLE,  Voice,  articulated. 

PAROMPHALOCE'Lfi,  from  ir«^. 'near,' 
o/i^aAo(, '  the  navel,'  and  nf>ir,  *  rupture.'  Semia 
near  the  navel. 

PARONIR'IA,  from  napa,  and  owufw.  'a 
dream.'  Depraved,  disturbed,  or  morbid  dream- 
ing; Oneirc^yn'ia  acti'va,  JSrethia'mMB  tmtiro' 
dyn'ia.  The  voluntary  organs  connected  with 
the  passing  train  of  ideaa,  overpowered  by  the 
force  of  the  imagination  during  dreaming,  and 
involuntarily  excited  to  their  natural  ur  aocuf- 
tomed  actions,  while  the  other  organs  reuuia 
asleep.  —  Good. 

Paroniria  Ambulanb,  Somnambttlif  m—p.  Sa> 
lax.  Pollution. 

PARONYCHIA,  Paron'yekit,  Paromyehi'tit, 
Pan'ari;  Redu'via,  Rediv'ia,  Relu'tia,  Vermii 
dig"Ui,  Panarie'ium,  Pteryy*ium  dig^'iti,  Uigi- 
tium,  Pandalit"ium,  Paeea,  Dactyli'tie,  /'omi'- 
rinm,  Onyeh'ia,  (F.)  Onglade,  from  nof,  'neiir/ 
and  owCf  'the  nail.'  The  ancients  gave  this 
name  to  an  inflammatory  tumour,  —  Omyri'tii 
(Gross),  —  seated  near  the  nail,  and  involriof 
the  pulp  or  matrix.  Some  of  the  modems  hart 
extended  it  to  inflammation  of  the  hand,  and 
even  of  the  forearm.  It  usually  means  every 
phlegmonous  tumour  of  the  fingers  or  toes,  and 
especially  of  the  first  phalanx.  Four  kinds  of 
paronychia  are  commonly  pointed  out :  1.  That 
seated  between  the  epidermis  and  skin,  called  ia 
France  TournioU,  2.  That  seated  in  the  subcii- 
taneous  areolar  tissue.  3.  That  occupying  ths 
sheath  of  a  tendon;  and  4.  That  considered  U>  ht 
seated  between  the  periosteum  and  bone.  The 
last  three  are  only  different  degrees  of  the  samt 
disease,  constituting  Whitlow,  (F.)  Mai  (foren- 
ture:  —  the  worst  kinds,  in  English,  are  called 
Fehn,  The  inflammation  generally  commence* 
in  the  subcutaneous  areolai-  tissue,  and  spreeds 
to  other  parte,  occasioning  excessive,  lancinating 
pain,  owing  tg  the  parU  being  put  upon  the 
stretch ;  hence,  the  necessity  of  dividing  them 
freely,  —  even  down  to  the  bone,  when  there  is 
reason  to  believe  that  the  affection  belonp  to 
the  fourth  division,  —  making  use  of  emollient 
applications,  the  antiphlogistic  treatment,  sad 
opiates  to  relieve  pain. 

Paronychia,  Aspleninm  mta  muraria— p.  W- 
gitium,  Digitinm. 

PARONYCHIS.  Paronychia. 
PARONYCHITIS,  Paronychia. 
PAROPHOBIA,  Hydrophobia. 
PAROPIA,  Canthns  (lesser.) 
PAROPLEXIA.  Pamplegta. 
PAROPSIS,  DyssBSthesiavisualis  — p.  AmiB- 

rosis.  Amaurosis  — p.  Cataracta,  CalarMt--p. 
Glaucosis,  Glaucoma— p.  niasoria,  PseudoWep- 
sia- p.  Lateralis,  Dysopia  lateralis— p.  Loagfa- 
qua,  PresbyUa  — p.  Lucifuga,  Nyctalopia --> 
Noctifuga,  Hemeralopia— p.  Propinqaa.  »W" 
—  p.  Staphyloma,  SUphyloma— p.  Stapbyw^ 
purulentum.  Hypopyon— p.  Staphyloma  funpMXt 
Hydrophthalmia  — p.  Strabismus,  Strabisans— 
p.  Synesisis,  Synexisia.  _ 

•  PAROPTE'SIS,  from  ir«f«,  din.,  ui  •w 

*  I  roast'  Forcing  a  sweat  by  placing  a  !»•»«» 
before  the  fire  or  putting  him  in  a  dry  batb.    ^ 

PARORA'SIB,  horn  «f«,  dim.,  «<»  f^  ' 


PABORCHIDIUM 


643 


PARTICLES 


l'  Ptrrmion  of  light,  which  prerents  the 
frum  jadging  aceonUely  of  the  colour  of 
iUMlf.  Athromatop'n'a,  HsUucination. — Oalen. 
PAKORCillD'IUM,  from  wapa,  dim.,  *  some- 
Ang  wrong,'  and  o^;(^ff,  '  testicle.'  Any  potiition 
tf «w  or  both  te«dcle8,  different  from  that  which 
A^  ouf^t  to  occupy  in  the  itcnitum :  —  whether 
ttcj  may  not  have  descended  through  the  alnlo- 
hhI  ring,  or  are  drawn  np  to  thu  groins  by  the 
MBWler  miuole. 

FAROR'CUIDO-ENTEROCK'LE.  hernia 
ftnr*«kido-€nt€r'ica.    Intestinal  hernia  compli- 
with  displacement  of  the  testicle.  —  Sau- 


PAROSMIA,  Anosmia.  Also.  perrer3>ion  of 
■dl:  Partt*tk€'»ia  ol/acto'ria,  Oljnc'tM  thpra- 
wttm,  /Jivtynera'tia  oi/acto'ria, 

PAROS'TIA,  from  irapa,  'defectively/  and 
•mw,  'a  bone.'  Bones  an  tempered  in  their  snb- 
MMce,  and  incapable  of  affording  proper  sup- 
firt.  —  Good. 

Pabo#tia  FLBXtLiff,  Mollities  ossium — p.  Fra- 
^Ub,  Fragilitas  ossium. 

PAROTIA,  Cynanche  parotidica. 

PAROT'ID,  Gland'ula  parutvUa,  G.  ad  Aureii, 
ftro'ti*,  Animtf'la,  Alimcl'la!,  Lnrtivfn'ifi:  from 
lips,  *abouty*  and  ovi,  *  the  ear.'  The  hirgest  of 
w  lalirary  glands,  seated  under  the  cnr.  and 
Mr  the  angle  of  the  lower  jaw.  It  ii<  composed 
tf  aaoy  separate  lobes,  giving  riiie  to  excretory 
ImIs,  which  unite  to  form  one  canal,  called  the 
Faniid  duct,  Uteno'*  cnnnl — the  DurtuH  superior 
U  Smptrior  mi/irury  eanat  of  iiome.  Thi.i  duct, 
dbr  haring  advanced  horixontnlly  into  the  .lub- 
tfnce  of  the  cheek,  proceeds  throu;;h  nn  niiening 
k  the  buccinator  mu-tclc.  and  terminates  in  the 
■sith  opposite  the  second  upper  molari.o.  About 
As  middle  of  its  course,  it  sometimes  receives 
As  excretory  duct  of  n  glandular  body,  situate 
il  ill  vicinity,  and  called  the  Ar'r^^uttrif  ftinnd 
^tke  Fnrvtid,  So'cia  Pnrot'idit,  (itand'uln  to'cia 
Hn^idU.  In  the  substance  of  the  parotid  ure 
■nd — a  number  of  branches  of  the  facial  nerve, 
tf  ibe  transverse  arteries  of  the  face,  and  the 
pMlerior  auricular.  It  receives,  also,  some  flla- 
■Mti  from  the  inferior  maxillary  nerve,  ami 
ftim  the  ascending  branches  of  the  su)>erficial 
Mnical  plexus.  Its  lym]>hatic  vessels  arc  some- 
rtaft  numeroui,  and  pass  into  ganglions  situate 
M  its  snrfaee  or  behind  the  angle  of  the  jaw. 
ftt  parotid  secretes  saliva,  and  pours  it  copiously 
hli  the  month. 

Paiotid,  Accessory  Gland  op  the,  see  Pa- 
Mil 

PAionD  Apo!fEUBo'8i8.  A  shcath  of  great 
AJAness,  continuous,  below,  with  the  cervical 
^Mi^  It  forms  a  frame-work  to  the  parotiil  l>y 
■<UB  of  fibrous  prolongations  from  its  deep  sur- 
hee.  Its  density  accounts  for  the  pain  of  paro- 
tti,  and  for  the  difficulty  with  which  pus  makes 
ili  vay  to  the  surface. 

Pabotid  Artbribs,  see  Parotid — p.  Duct,  see 
hm^d  —  p.  Veins,  see  Parotid. 

PAROTIDE,  Parotii. 

PAROTIDOX'CUS,  Tumor pnro'tidh,  T.  glan'- 
^  parotides,  from  n^nc,  'the  parotid/  and 
IWf,  *a  tumour/     Swelling  of  the  par(»tid. 

PARO'TIS,  Phieg'mone  parotidfa,  luflnmmn'- 
^fvro'tidum,  C^nan'chf  pnroU'dai'n,  Paroti'tiit, 
"^%*rif  (F.)  Parotide,  is  the  name  of  a  tumour 
"Mid  under  the  ear;  which  is  reddish,  hard,  and 
itteaded  with  obtuse  pain ;  the  progreiis  to  j>up- 
Nmioa  being  slow  and  difficult.  Sometimes  it 
*if  a  malignant  character,  sloughing,  and  long 
Ntneted.  Some  French  pathologists  restrict 
^  term  parotide  to  symptomatic  parotitis  —  as 
^tbak  wuefa  ooews  in  plague  j  whibt  they  ap- 


ply the  terms  OrrilloM  or  Ourlet  to  Cynanche 
parotidsea  or  Mumps. 

Parotir  Co5Tagio8A,  Cynanche  parotida>a  — 
p.  Epidemical  Cynonrho  parotidiea — p.  Keroso 
glutine  tumcns,  Cynanche  parotidfea — p.  Spuria, 
Cynanche  i»urotidn'u. 

PAROTITIS.  Cynanche  parotidsca,  Parotis  — 
p.  Epidemica,  Cynanche  parotidica — p.  Erysipe- 
latosa,  Cynanche  parotidopa  —  p.  Polymorpha, 
Cynanche  parotidwa  —  p.  Specifica,  Cynanehe 
parotidwa. 

PAROVA'RirM:  from  rapa,  'near/  and 
wapiov,  *  the  ovary.'  A  body  closely  analogous  in 
structure  to  the  epididymis,  which  is  seated  be- 
tween the  Fallopian  tube  and  the  ovary  in  the 
broad  ligament.  The  Corpus  Wolffianum  con- 
curs in  its  formation.  —  Kobelt. 

PAR'OXYSM,  Paroxift'mHt,  from  irapo(^vvw, 
(rafM,  and  o^uvciv,  '  to  render  shorp.')  *  I  irri- 
tate /  Im'pttun,  lnBuVtu9,  Inva'tio,  Exarerba'tfo, 
Arcr9'»iOf  Acccs'iuMf  (F.)  Exacerhntionf  Rtdouble- 
metttf  Acr^ti.  The  augmentation  which  super- 
venes at  equal  or  unequal  intervals  in  the  S3rmp- 
toms  of  aeutc  diseases.  Also,  a  periodical  exacer- 
bation or  fit  of  a  disease. 

PAROXYS'MAL,  Pnrojcy»ma'li9 ;  same  ety- 
mon. (F.)  Pnroxyiiti(fur,  Of  or  belonging  to  a 
paroxysm  ;  —  as  a  panucyittnal  day,  (F.)  Jonr 
puroxif'tiquc ;  a  day  on  which  a  paroxysm  of 
disease  occurs. 

PAROXYSMUS  FEBRILIS,  Pyrexia. 

PAKOXYSTIQl'E,  Paroxysmal. 

PARS,  Genital  organs  —  p.  Corporis,  Genital 
organs  —  j).  Inferior  Pedis,  Sole  —  p.  Intermedia, 
see  Corpus  sp()ngto^uul  uretlinc  —  p.  Mastoidea 
of  Temporal  Bone,  Mastoid  process  —  p.  Nutu- 
ralis  medieinin.  Physiology — p.  Obscoena,  (lenital 
organs — p.  Petro.-a.  see  Temporal  Bone — p.  Prima 
asperw  arteriie,  Larynx  —  p.  Pyramidalis  ossii 
temporis,  see  Temporal  Bone — ]>.  Squamosa,  see 
Temporal  Bone  —  p.  I'rethru)  mcmbranaeea,  see 
Urethra  —  p.  Vuga.  Pueumogastrio  —  p.  Virilii, 
Penis. 

PARSLEY.  COMMON,  Apium  petroselinum— - 
p.  Fool's,  iEthusa  eyna]iium  —  p.  Macedonian, 
Bubon  Maceclunicum — p.  Mountain,  black,  Atha- 
manta  aureo.xelinuin  —  p.  Poison,  Conium  macu- 
latum  —  p.  Spotted.  Conium  maculatum  —  p.  Wfr- 
tcr,  Cicuta  maculata. 

PARSNEP,  COW,  Ileracleum  spondylium, 
Ueraelcum  Innatum  —  p.  Garden,  Pastinaca  sa- 
tiva  —  p.  Meadow,  Thaspium  Barbinode  —  p. 
Water,  common,  Sium  l.itifolium. 

PART,  see  Parturition  —  p,  Lfgitime  et  HU' 
gitirhe,  see  Parturition. 

I  PARTES  (iE\t:RATIOXI  INSERVIEN- 
I  TES,  Genital  orptns  —  p.  Genitales,  Genital  or- 
gans—  p.  Laterales  nasi.  Scapula?  nasi — p.  Ner- 
voste.  see  Nerve  —  p.  Obsooenu?,  Genital  organs. 

PAKTIIENEIA,  Virginitv. 

PARTHEMIM  FEBRIFUGA,  Matricaria— 
p.  Mas.  Tanaeetum. 

PARTIIEN'Il'S,  (.V«r6««/)  from  irapOtm,  '» 
virgin.'  A  disease  in  a  young  female.  Also, 
chlorosis. 

PARTIIENOGEN'ESIS;  from  »rapflfvof,  'a 
virgin,'  and  yrvcoi(,  '  generation.'  The  successive 
production  of  procreating  individuals  from  a 
single  ovum.  —  Owen. 

PARTHENOL'OGY,  Pnrthfnohuj"ifi,  from 
vapOtvtia,  'virginity/  and  Ao/oc  *a  description/ 
A  descrii)tion  or  consideration  of  the  state  of  vir- 
ginity in  health  or  disease. 

PARTH EN rS,  Virgin. 

PARTIALIS,  Local 

PARTICLES,  PRIMITIVE,  OF  MUSCLES, 
Sarcous  Elements. 


PARTIES 


«44 


PARTUBmaH 


PARTIESy  LES,  Genital  organs—/).  Ofni- 
tales,  Genital  organs  —  p.  HonteuMs,  Genital  or- 
gans—  p.  GSnitoires,  Genital  organs — p.  Natu- 
relleSf  Genital  organs  — p.  Nobles,  Genital  organs 
— p.  SexiteUes,  Genital  organs. 

PARTIO,  Parturition. 

PARTRIDGB-BBRRY,  Gaultheria,  Mitchella 
repens. 

PARTS,  THE,  Genital  organs. 
PARTURA,  Parturition. 

PARTU'RIBNT,  Partu'riem,  from  parturire, 
itself  from  parere,  *to  bring  forth.'  Bringing 
forth,  or  about  to  bring  forth,  or  haTing  recently 
brought  forth.  — Toung. 

The  Parturient^  Puer'perout,  Childbtdf  or  Xy- 
%nff-iH'9tatef  Puerpe'rium,  requires  careful  man- 
agement^  and  is  subject  to  various  diseases. 

A  Partu'rient  or  Parturifa' dent  is  a  medicine 
which  induces  or  promotes  labour ;  as  ergot,  and, 
perhaps,  borate  of  soda,  see  Abortive. 

PARTURIFACIENT,  Parturient 

PARTURIGO,  Parturition. 

PARTURIT"ION,  Puerpe'Hum,  Partus,  Par- 
tiOf  Part»rit"iOf  Parturi'go,  Partu'ra^  Tocoif 
To'ceto9f  Texts f  LocKVa,  Apocye'sis,  Maeeu'sie^ 
Jfaieu'siSf  Nego'tium  sea  Aetut  parturitio'nis, 
Enix'M  sen  Enix'io/cetASf  Expul'eio/tetiiSf  ApoV- 
ysitf  Lahonrt  Child-bearing ^  Child-birth,  Trav'ailf 
(F.)  Aeeouchementf  Couehe,  Travail  d^ Enfant. 
The  delivery  of  the  foetus  and  its  appendages. 
Labour  is  the  necessary  consequence  of  concep- 
tion, pregnancy,  and  the  completion  of  gestation. 
It  does  not  take  place,  at  the  full  time,  until  after 
nine  months  of  utero-gestation, — the  causes  pro- 
ducing it  being  the  contraction  of  the  uterus  and 
abdominal  muscles.  By  different  authors,  the 
stages  of  labour  have  been  variously  divided. 
We  may,  perhaps,  admit  of  four.  The /r»l  stage 
comprises  the  precursory  signs.  One,  two,  or 
three  days  before  labour,  a  mucous  discharge, 
streaked  with  blood,  takes  place  from  the  vapina, 
which  is  called  the  Signum,  Leucorrh<x'a  Nabo'- 


thi,    Httmorrha^'ia    Nabotki,    ..^^.^w^-..,.^, 
Show ;  and,  along  with  thiSy  triling  _        ^ 
pains,  called  by  the  French  Mowekes,  an  Ml  ir* 
the  loins  and  abdomen.    Second  stage : — ^Peedfat' 
pains,  which  extend  from  the  lumbar  r^;ioa  !»• 
wards  the  uterus ;  tension  and  dilatation  ef  tflft 
neck  and  orifice  of  that  organ ;  protraskui  iili 
the  vagina  of  the  envelopes  of  the  foetus,  fonSa^ 
the  bag  of  waters,  (F.)  Pocke  des  raauc ;  and  n^ 
ture  or  breaking  of  the  waters.     Third  stags :'-» 
Contractions  of  the  uterus  and  abdominal  wm» 
cles;  forcing  pains;  the  head  of  the  foptnt 
comes  engaged  in  the  pelvis ;  the  occiput 
commonly  situate  above    the   left  aeetaboli 
passes  beneath  the  arch  of  the  pubis.    Fwufk 
stage:  — the  head  now  presents  at  the  vnira,  A* 
perineum  being  considerably  distended ;  at  leagtik 
it  clears  the  external  parts,  and  the  rest  <tf  A* 
body  is  easily  disengaged.     The  child  still  tmt 
tinues  attached  to  Uie  mother  by  the  amUKol 
cord,  which  has  to  be  divided.     In  the  coaiM^ 
fifteen  or  twenty  minutes,  trifling  pains  occur, nl 
the  secundines  are  expelled.     This  complete!  <hK 
livery.    In  by  far  the  migority  of  cases,  the  ImmI 
is  the  presenting  part,  the  occiput  directed  sal»- 
riorly,  and  the  face  posteriorly.     Of  12,633  difl* 
dren,  born  at  the  Hospital  La  Ifatemitf,  in  Paiii^ 
from  the  10th  of  December,  1797,  to  the  31«t  tf 
July,  1806,  the  following  were  the  presentatioiu 

The  head,  with  the  face  posteriorly...  li,lS$ 

The  head  anteriorly tS 

The  breech IM 

The  feet U1 

The  knees S 

Other  positions Ill 

12,031 

The  following  table,  drawn  up  from  dats  fa- 
nished  by  Yelpeau,  gives  an  approximative  rier 
of  the  comparative  number  of  pre^entatiob.-,  le- 
eording  to  the  experience  of  the  individuals  m»* 
tioned : 


TABLE,  EXHIBITING  THE  RATIO  OF  PRESENTATIONS  IN  1000  CASES. 


Regular,  or  of  the  vortex  . 

I.  Oecipits-antehor 

a.  Occipitn-cotyloid  (left).. 

Do.  (right) 

b.  Occipitn  piibian 

I I.  Oeripitsj/oMterior 

a.  Frontocotyloid  (left). . . 
b  Do  (right) . 

Face  pronentation 

Mento-iliac  (right) 

Of  ihe  pelvis 

Of  ihe  foot 

Of  the  knees 

Of  the  breech 

Of  the  trunk 

Requiring  Forceps 

••         Turning 

"         Cephalotomy . . . 


ACCORDIHO  TO 

Merri- 
man. 

Blind. 

Madame 
Boirin. 

Madame 
Lacha. 
pelle. 

nugu. 

Lorati. 

H««i^a] 

of  the 

Facoltc. 

loir. 

924 

944 

»r)9 

933 

933 

911 

980 

• 

908 

944 

7«i0 

179 
0.29 
9.4 
5.3 
4.4 

910 
717 
209 

9 

7.3 

2.9 

895 
537 

2.2 

2.6 

3.6 

4.6 
26 

gi 

36 

28 

29 

36 

47 

29 

12,7 

9.4 

0.19 

14 
0.40 

lOJ 

83 

13 

18 
4.6 

22 
5.3 

4.8 

19 

fi.6 

4.7 

4.6 

3.4 

36 

1 

57 

16 

4.7 

7.8 

7.2 

5.9 

3.3 

5.2 

4.77 

0.53 

S.4 

li 

Labour  has  received  different  names,  according 
to  the  period  of  pregnancy  at  which  it  occurs,  and 
the  mode  in  which  it  takes  place.  It  is  called 
miscarriage  or  abortion,  prior  to  the  seventh 
month  ;  premature  labour,  Omotoc'ia,  Partus  pra- 
eox  seu  pramatu'rus,  between  this  and  eight 
months  and  a  half;  and  labour  at  the  full  period, 
(F.)  Accouchement  d  termCf  when  it  happens  at 
the  end  of  nine  months.  Labours  have  likewise 
fceen  variously  divided  by  different  authors.  Per- 
iiipi  ihe  one  into  ifaturcO,  Prelematvral,  and 


Laborious,  is  as  common  as  any;  — natnrsl  Ls- 
hour  meaning  that  which  would  occur  vitbeut 
manual  ossistance ;  preternatural,  requiring  the 
assistance  of  art,  but  by  the  hand  solely :  tf*' 
laborious,  requiring  instrumental  a&iii»taxi«> 
which  M.  Capuron  calls  Accouehetsent  Mif^ 
nique,  Powerless  labour,  the  Inertia  par  ^^*** 
ment  of  Madame  La  Chapelle,  is  that  in  vhicbtbi 
muscular  powers  from  exhaustion  are  anaU*  ^ 
accomplish  delivery. 
The  French  ue  the  term  Pmri,  Pvm  " 


TARTmmov 


645 


PABTURTriON 


tjwmjmaaMlj  with  dtiivery;  at  others, 
ifsa,  Maitu*WMf  Maeeu'ma,  Suppre9non 
t  wutokB  ooneealment  of  delirery;  Part 
1,  ft  fetus  which  eomes  into  the  world  with 


the  condition  neeesMuy  for  ita  enjoying  advan- 
tages granted  by  law ;  and  Part  ilUgitimef  one 
that  does  not  fall  under  those  conditions. 


!ABLB  or  THB  COURSE  AND  MANAGEMENT  OF  DIFFERENT  KINDS  OF 

LABOURS. 

Natural  Labours, 

Or  ihote  in  vfkieh  Delivery  can  he  effected  without  AMittanee, 

TThe  head  with  the  chin  bent  upon  the  breast  clean  the 
1  AecMwi  tmu^rd*  cAa  T^fiX  brim  of  the  pelvis.  Motion  of  rotation  produced  by  the 
I.  v«cir"«   iwmmT^   tmm  A*/i^     inclined  planes  of  the  pelvis ;  ihcoccipiial  protubcrance 


3.  Oeeifmt  tmoaris  CAs  JUfkt 
jH«t*kuhim» 


I 


REzrann- 
'itsmriRo. 
HeUi0m*qfi 
PWC,  Knf9, 

Brmck.) 


IS  carried  behind  the  syniphyiii«  pubis,  and  the  face 
towards  the  liollow  of  the  sacrum. « 
The  head  attains  the  outlet :  clears  it ;  the  occiput  being 
first  disensaged,  and  the  fkce  sAerwards,  which  passes 
successively  along  the  whole  of  the  hollow  of  the 
sacrum.     Ttje  rhoulders  epter  the  brim  diagonally ; 
and  execute  the  movement  of  rotation.    The  one  be- 
hind first  clears  the  outlet.     The  same  thing  occurs 
with  the  nates. 
The  same  course  is  here  fallowed :  except  that  after  tlie 
3.  Oreipat  toioardi  tk§  Right  1     rniary  movement,  the  fiice  passes  behind  the  aymphyaia 
8»er0-iiiae  Sgmpkfsit.  i     £!''*''•  ^^^  ^^^  occiput  into  the  hollow  uf  the  sacrum. 

f     The  occiput  is  first  extruded  ;  —  the  face  next. 
''When   the  chin  presents   and   is  turned   forward*,  the 
face  is  first  expelled ;  the  tiead  is  thrown  backwards. 
This  presentation  is  uncommon.    If  the  cliin  present 
ami  be  thrown  backwards,  natural  delivery  cannot  be 
effected. 
The  nates  enter  the  brim  diagonally;  movement  of  rota- 
tifin  :  the  one  panes  behind  the  symphysis  pubis;  the 
other  towards  the  hollow  of  the  sacrum.    The  one  be- 
hind is  first  extruded. 
The  >ame  thing  hapfwns  to  the  shoulders.    The  chin  is 
bent  upon  tlu*  cliest  to  clear  the  brim:  movement  of 
rotation:  the  occiput  passes  behind   the  symphysis 
pubis,  and  the  Hice  towards  the  hollow  of  the  sacrum. 
The  face  clears  the  outlet  first ;  the  occiput  last. 


4.    Occiput  tmMris  tk* 
Smtr^Uimc  S^mphj/na. 


Ufti 


1.  J7«</,  71Ma,  or  Sacrum  to- 
wards tko  L^  jtcotabuluM. 


3.  Heel,  Tibia,  or  Sacrum  to- 
teardo  tka   Right  Acetabu-* 
lum. 


3.  Heel,  T^Wo,  er  Sacrum  to- 
wards the  Right  Sacro-iliac 
Sifmphyeia. 

A.  Heel,  Tibia,  or  Sacrum  to- 
wards  the  Lift  Sacro-iliae 
Sgwspkffsis, 


\ 


The  same  progress,  except  that  after  the  movement  of 
rotation,  the  face  is  towards  the  pubiii,  and  the  occiput 
towards  the  sacrum.  The  fbce  is  here  again  delivered 
first 


cuirrATioif  OP  thb 

iS*  Uppsa  EXTRKMI- 

k  Back,  Abdomsii, 


Ul  Omsrvatiors.  < 


n.   PRETKRHATURAL   LABOURS, 
Or  those  which  require  Manual  Assistance  only, 

I.  When  the  labour  is  without  any  serious  complication,  and  the  head  is  not 
in  a  good  position  at  the  brim  of  the  pelvis,  endeavours  arc  to  be  made  to 
place  it  in  its  natural  position:  the  hand  to  be  introduced  with  the  fingers 
united,  and  the  long  diameter  of  the  head  to  be  placed  diagonally  in  the 
brim,  if  possible.  Or  the  lever  way  be  fixed  over  the  occiput,  and,  by  draw- 
ing it  down,  a  closer  approximation  of  the  chin  and  chest  may  be  efl^ected; 
the  position  of  the  head  to  the  pelvis  being  at  the  same  time  attended  to. 

3.  If  complicated  with  syncope,  convulsions,  hemorrhage,  want  of  uterine 
action,  kx^.,  the  feet  must  be  laid  hold  of.  and  the  child  turned.  For  this 
purpose,  empty  the  rectum  and  bla4ider;  and  turn,  if  possible,  prior  to  the 
escape  of  the  liquor  amnii.  The  female  may  be  placed  on  her  back  or  left 
side,  with  the  breech  over  the  edge  of  the  bed.  I'se  the  right  or  left  hand, 
according  as  the  feet  of  the  child  are  to  the  right  or  left  side  of  the  pelvis; 
always  so  introducing  the  hand,  that  the  child  shall  be  in  its  palm,  and  the 
back  of  the  hand  opposed  to  the  inner  surface  of  the  uterus.  The  hand  and 
arm  to  be  introduced  during  an  interval  of  pain  ;  and  they  must  bo  fiattened 
and  tranquil  whilst  the  uterus  is  contracting  forcibly.  If  both  feet  cannot 
be  readily  brought  down,  seize  one.  and  tie  a  fillet  around  it. 

3.  If  the  toes  point  to  the  vertebral  column,  or  to  the  abdomen  of  the  mother, 
the  head,  in  its  descent,  will  not  enter  the  pelvis:  the  chin  and  occiput  will 
be  hitched  on  the  pubis  and  promontory  of  the  sacrum.  In  such  case,  graop 
the  nates  as  soon  as  they  have  pawed  the  os  externum  ;  and,  during  a  pnin, 
endeavour  to  direct  the  toes  towards  either  sacro-iliac  synchondrosis.  When 
the  fingers  can  be  pasned  alone  the  body  of  the  child,  and  over  tlie  shoulders 
to  the  bend  of  the  elbows,  draw  down  the  arms  successively.  When  the  body 
is  expelled,  and  the  head  filling  up  the  brim,  the  termination  of  labour  nniKt 
be  accelerated  by  passing  two  fingers  over  the  8honl(ler  of  the  child ;  uping 
moderate  and  steady  extracting  power,  whilst  one  finger  of  the  other  hand, 
passed  into  the  mouth,  depresses  the  chin  on  the  sternum.  In  this  way,  the 
bead  may  be  extracted. 

m.    IXSTRUMENTAL   LaBOURR, 

Or  those  requiring  the  Assistance  of  appropriate  Instruments, 

'If  tlie  pains  become  feeble,  or  inadequate  fVom  any  cause ;— or  if  the  presenting 
part  be  firmly  wedged  in  the  pelvis;  or  the  woman  be  becoming  exhausted, 
instrumental  assistance  may  be  required.  In  all  such  cases,  place  the  female 
on  the  back  or  leO  side,  empty  the  bisdder  and  rectum  ;  wait  till  the  os  uteri 
is  in  a  fit  state ;  afibrd  assistance  during  tlie  pains;  introduce  the  instrument 
during  the  intervals  between  the  pains;  have  the  patient  ou  her  left  side 
(generally);  and  extract  according  to  the  axes  of  brim  and  outlet,  as  the  case 
may  be. 


PABTTJBITION 


646 


PASSM'PIBBRW 


1.  Short  F\nx$p9, 


S.  Ztomg  FtretfB. 

3.  L§v§r  or  FeetU. 

4.  ^I/^I  ADd  Utest  HboL 


' 


EnaYVLou. 


Stmphtiotokt  akd  Cm 

8AEBAM  BsCTtOH. 


1 


StrARATIOlf  OP  TBB  HlAD  j 

op  tbs  fdtob  pxom  thb 
Body. 


I 


iNDOCTIOIf  OP  PKBM ATUEB 

Labocb. 


Apply  Ihew  to  the  sides  of  the  head  of  the  child,  so  that  the  ears  and  parietal 
protuberances  may  be  within  the  fenestis.  Introduce  the  left-hand  Uad» 
first ;  the  index  and  middle  flnsers  of  the  rifrhl  hand  fuid^nK  it  to  Iht  ear. 
With  the  ri|rbt  hand  pass  the  other  in  an  opposite  line,  correapoodinf  »ub 
the  course  of  the  first  blade,  guu\t^  by  the  fore  and  middle  ftnfrers  of  \l^  If  (I 
band;  the  third  and  little  flnfers  being  employed  to  retain  the  left-band  blade 
in  place ;  humour  the  instrument  so  as  to  allow  the  blades  to  lock.  The 
handles  may  now  be  tied  gently  tnyether.  The  force  used  must  be  (Wnb  blade 
to  blade,  with  a  gentle,  tractile  effort. 

Applicable  where  the  head  does  not  enter  the  brim.  The  long  fbreeps  aiosi  be 
applied,  in  most  cases,  over  the  occiput  and  fkee  of  th«  child,  so  that  the 
convex  edges  of  the  blades  may  be  towards  ihe  hollow  of  the  sarruRi. 
When  used,  the  power  may  be  exerted  from  side  to  side,  with  noderaie 
traction. 

The  lever  is  applicable  to  the  same  cases  as  the  fhrcepa.  It  must  not  be  used 
strictly  as  a  lever,  but  as  a  hook  with  which  to  draw  down  wants,  it  may  be 
applied  to  any  part  of  the  head,  but  is  generally  hitched  on  tiie  oeripiiL 

In  certain  cases  of  breech  and  knee  presentation,  where  the  hand  is  insufficient, 
it  may  be  necessary  to  pass  over  the  joint  a  fillet,  or  the  blunt  hook,  with 
which  to  exert  some  force  of  traction.    The  operation  is  very  simple. 

Disproportionate  size  of  head,  or  distorted  or  deformed  pelvis,  may  require  the 
child  to  be  destroyed,  and  its  bulk  lessened ;  or  the  Cesarean  section  or  tym- 
physotomy.  or  the  induction  of  premature  labour  may  be  called  fbr. 

The  instruments  required  here,  are  the  Perforttr,  CrvttAet,  and  Oattisfevy 
fbrcept.  Make  a  steady  pressure  on  the  abdomen  ;  pass  iwo  fingers  of  the 
left  hand  up  to  the  head :  feel  for  a  suture  or  fontanelle ;  introduce  the  per- 
forator and  bore  through,  until  the  progress  of  the  instrument  Is  arrestal  by 
its  gkouldert.  Open  the  bandies,  and  turn  the  iustniment  in  different  dim-- 
tions.  so  that  the  opening  may  be  large  enough  to  admit  the  perforata.  »itb 
which  the  brain  must  be  broken  down. 

If,  after  this,  delivery  cannot  be  accomplished  without  flirther  aid.  pass  np  ibe 
craniotomy  forceps;  open  the  lianales  slightlv,  and  introduce  the  Made 
without  teeth  within  the  cranium.  On  closing  the  forceps,  a  hold  is  obtainrd; 
and  a  tractile  force  can  now  be  exerted  during  the  paina,  and  the  extrasiou 
pf  the  child  be  effected. 

Should  great  difficulty  exist  at  the  brim,  the  bones  at  the  lop  of  the  head  naj 
have  to  be  removed,  until  the  base  alone  remains.  Tlie  chin  must  then  be 
iM'ought  through  first. 

The  crotchet  is  often  used  instead  of  the  craniotomy  forceps,  being  passed  iolo 
the  opening  made  by  the  perforator,  and  hooked  upon  some  bony  projertion 
in  tho  interior  of  the  skull ;  but  it  is  not  a  good  instrument.  In  preMntationf 
of  the  face  demanding  perforation  of  the  cranium,  Ibe  perlbnitor  should  be 
introduced  just  above  the  nose,  in  the  sagittal  suture. 

When  it  is  necessary  to  open  the  heai  after  the  lower  exlremitiea  have  beeo 
expelled,  the  perforation  must  be  made  liehind  the  ear. 

In  cases  of  great  narrowness  of  the  pelvis,  the  operation  of  SfmpifBottmf  ba« 
been  adopted  by  French  practiiinners.— rarely  by  British  or  Amehcao  ;  aoJ, 
in  extreme  cases,  recourse  has  been  had  to  the  OrMreaa  Settion. 

If  the  body  of  the  ffastus  has  been  forcibly  separated,  and  the  head  left  in  the 
uterus,  it  must  be  laid  hold  of  with  one  hand,  and  the  forceps  be  applied:  nr 
the  head  be  opened  aud  delivered,  as  under  embryulcia.  Should  the  be«d 
have  been  bruught  away,  and  the  body  left  behind,  the  feet  must  be  brought 
down. 

In  cases  of  narrowness  of  the  pelvis,  where  the  fiptns,  at  the  full  term,  cannot 
be  burn  alive,  delivery  may  be  brought  about  at  an  earlier  period,  or  as  pnon 
as  the  child  is  capable  of  carrying  on  its  functions  independently  of  the 
mother. 

The  most  advisable  plan  for  accomplishing  this  object  is  merely  to  pass  the 
finger  round  and  round  within  the  os  and  cervix  uteri,  so  as  to  detach  the 
decidua;— the  membranes  being  thus  left  entire,  and  the  life  of  the  child  not 
so  much  endangered,  as  where  the  membranes  are  ptinctured.  and  the  wateis 
evacuated.    Parturition  usually  follows  within  fony*eight  hoars. 


The  Uying  of  eggs  by  animals  is  termed  in 
French  ponte.  The  term  has  been  applied  to  the 
periodical  discharge — ponte  piriodique — of  ova, 
(F.)  ChuU  det  (Eu/9f  which  is  supposed  to  take 
place  from  the  ovaries  at  each  menstrual  period. 

PARTURITION,  DRY,  Partus  Siccus. 

PARTURIUM  VANUM,  Fatute  couche. 

PARTUS,  Parturition  — p.  Abactio,  Abortion 
— p.  Abactas,  Abortion  —  p.  Cessareus,  Cesarean 
section  —  p.  Difficilis,  Dystocia — p.  Laboriosns, 
Dystocia,  Laborious  labour  —  p.  Praecoz,  Partu- 
rition (premature)  —  p.  Pnematurus,  Parturition 
(premature)  —  p.  Serotinus,  Opsiotocia. 

Partus  Siccus,  Dty  labctur  or  parturition. 
Labour,  which  is  neither  preceded  nor  attended 
by  a  discharge  of  the  liquor  amnii. 

PARU'LIS,  from  irapa,  '  near,'  and  evXov,  '  the 
gum.'  Apotte'ma  pamlit  vel  paronlitf  PhUy'- 
moni  Paruiitf  Oum  Bot'L  Small  abscesses  arc  so 
called  which  form  in  the  gums,  sometimes  with> 
out  any  known  cause,  but  which  often  depend 
upon  carious  teeth. 

PARU'RIA,  from  vtipa,  ^defectively,'  and  wpw, 


'I  pass  urine.'    Morbid  secretion  or  discharge 
of  urine. 

Paruria  Incoxtinexs,  Enuresis  —  p.  Inconti- 
nens  aquosa,  see  Diabetes  —  p.  Inope,  iHcharia, 
false  — p.  Mollita,  Diabetes  — p.  ReteotioDi»,  Is- 
churia— p.  Rctentionis  renalis,  Ischuria^p.  ^f- 
tentionis  vesicalis,  Retention  of  urine  — p.  ?"'• 
latitia.  Strangury —j>.  Stillatitia  mucosa,  Cy»tir- 
rhoea. 

PARVITAS  MORBOSA  PARTIUM  OR- 
GANICARUM,  Microtcsia. 

PAR'YGRON,  from  wap;  and  «s)fs<,  'humid.' 
A  liquid  or  moist  preparation  for  allaying  topical 
inflammation. 

PAS  jyANE,  Tnssilago. 

PASMA.  Catapasma. 

PASQUEFLOWER,  Anemone  pulsatUla. 

PASSA.  Paronychia.  . 

PASSiB  CORINTHIACa,  see  Vitii  Cwtt- 
tbiaca. 

PASSAGES.  DIGESTIVE,  Ways,  dig«ti»« 
— p.  Second,  Ways,  second. 

PASSE^PIEMRE,  Crithmnm  maritiBaii. 


rASSERAOE,IbKiita»n^p.  Amn 


•,Ckr-  : 


A^iilBlL 


PA^iilBlLITV,  GREAT.  Hr|icnB>thesiL 

US'^IFLO'BlA.  LAUKIKO'LIA,  Bay-Uartd 
pHncB /''..ircr.  AnativeorSurinim.  The  frnit 
ka  ■  dfllcioiu  imrU  uid  flkruur,  inil  ijuunefaei 
Oinl,  absM*  bot  of  tli<  ituiauih,  increuct  the 
■nMif,  4c. 

PjuiTLOBA  Il&UFOB'Kia,  Aiiplc-4kHptd  Gra- 
miillo.  Tba  frnit  ot  Uit  ipcciei  in  eitccmed  ■ 
Miacj  in  th«  W«it  Indiea,  wbera  it  u  mrTed 
tp  tt  tahiA  in  dpuerta- 

Bamc  of  Ibe  geniu  >ra  lud  to  poueu  n&rcolLC 
nd  tmrric  prupv^rtua. 

PA&iiIO,   UiMua,   PuiioD  — p.  fmgptuici, 


PABTBU  r. 

C,»W,7-. /■.»,„' 

uncd  m  ■  fumi 

Tbs  French  i 
iui,  fur  ■  aulii 
igulir  mm; 
.UKir  thu  I 
inmll  Ion 
IK  in  theii 


snptyiii 


tppy— p.  Cm 


Ciidulgia— p.  Cnliua,  Cielliu:  flux  — p.  Cbulo- 
lin,  Cbulfn—p.  PelliBiu,  Cholera— p.  HwDinp. 
tuu,  Mamnptjiii  — p.  IIjpocboniiiiaCB,  Ilypu- 
AuDdriuij  —  p.  Hjitvrin,  Hyuterla — p.  Illaca, 
Btnj — p.  Iichiadirat  Xt?ura]fia  feinor«>-popliltta 
—  p.  Plruritioi,  Pleuritii  — p.  Stomochica,  I>;1- 
ppiia^p.  Veatrieuloia,  Cocliac  flux — p.  Tumi- 
atta.  Pbihifii  palmonalli. 

PASSION,  Pm-iio.An'imiPall.r'mi.Afftc'lu,, 
Imtt'tif*,  frum  patiar, pnMtUj  ^ti>Buflor/  Ad  active 
iltctiuD  or  emnliuD  of  the  miod;  aa  ntgc,  tvr- 
iw,  Igvt.  biitrwl,  4e. 

PiMiui  Floitkii.  Bat-liateh,  PsMiHora  laa- 
iHblia- B.  Htiitrijnt.  Uyiteritt- p.  Ili»c,  Ihui. 

PAiJSirJN'ES  A&IMI,  AITeFtiuni  of  the  mind. 

PA^^IVE,  fdUi'riH.     Same  etjmun  ai  Paa- 


pithet  for 


iKTHIcr 


IK  dlmi 


itUliiated  indiridi 
wlicb  inrrn.<ed  act 
I7  ta  pmnmed. 


le  term  jKiMire  haa.  aliu 


■anrifniii,  vith  Ihlckneia  of  the  )>aricteB  —  b;- 
IBlmphT. 

PAi^SlLf  HAJORES,  ret  Vitia  vinifi-ra- 
f.  XinurM.  m  Villa  Corinthlaca. 

ri^Sl'LA'TrM,  Cnr  p«mr,  'nianf,  dried 
piftt-'  A  mfdicine  in  whicb  the  pulp  ufraiaiui 
■  a^hieTiDi^rriKeDt. 

PAPSV,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Tbi«  Til. 
h{t  If  in  the  vicinity  of  Pari*.     There  we  a«Tc. 


P.\STA  DE  ALTH.SA,  Paate,  uanbmalloi 

"   Amjgdalitia,  Ci    " 

.'lif,  Paste,  date 

(iIihihI)  —  p.  de  Ji^niii!i,  fane  01  jujuov.'  —  p. 

Bt^  Cnnfectlim  (almond). 
Pina  itLTcritRHi'u  OrHxa'TA  m  Amda'ta 

MI  yitiKi  ilr  r-rfmrla  gdjrcjrrrAt'iiE.   A  miDiiuund 

frt  atrit-mA,  and  nialilt  oil  of  amttd.     De- 

PASTE.  Pomta.  (F.)  P&tt.  A  cnmiiounil  ine- 
frne.llke  tbvpaalil,  bnlleiutconiiii^ti'iil.fli'iible, 
Ian  naetharine,  and  more  mueiUKinuax. 

Pinra.  DiTB,  Jtfuwo  mu  PnUa  ,1,  da^'mt.. 
l'm\rtK-\  uf  ilaU;  ttyar.  yum  A  fabir,  mlrr.and 
onu^-rfomrmiUr.— .Ph.  P.     Uemuleciit. 

txtn  >iP  Jl-'Jl-ieh.  Ptt,ia  dt  jVJM,,  .V.um 
^iiwk./rum/rtitia.  Cainpu«d  ut jMi;  yHn 

>M<l«nt. 

PUTE,      Ha>IIHHAL'|.OW,       J/umi     llr     S""""' 

arei'fcv.  Pnrta  dt  aUha'd,  A  cumpouiid  of  'juvt 
M.ir,  •HSHr,  icAi'n  0/  ,33,  and  ora«<jt.Jloicer 
Mfcr.—  Fh.  P.     It  la  demuleeaL 


PASTSl^CE,  CHPurblta  eitmllna. 

PAHTlLLE,  «ee  Paxt^il. 

FASTllLKH  mi!EliTJVF.S  UHAVTE. 
RIVE-  VIVH  Y,  »e  Troi-hi.d  Soda  biearbonntia 
— p.  FumigBtinjt,  ice  PumiRalinn — p.  rft  I'lfij, 
e  TrwhiKvi  Sud»  bicarbonntlti. 

PASTILLI  DIrtESTIVr  DAROETII,  ae* 
Trocbisri  ?oda  blearlHinatiii  —  p.  Emetintc  Pao- 
iralta,  Trochiaei  emelinn'  iwctorales. 

PAKTit'Li  HE  UkktiiI  Pii-EBi'rt,  Prpptrwiinl 
dmpa.  {Safrk,  nib.,  niiuir  Biwnthtr  pip.,  011,  dtt- 
iHlnl.  U  Jiij.  B'lil  to  llir  iM.ndi.t.'ner  of  an  i-lee- 
Inary.  Take  of  fine  wjSih  tu'/tr  in  powder,  sItj 
™/„/i7.  oil  0/  p^pptrminl.  3«.  Mis,  and  add 
the  elertaary  irhiliit  warm.  Drop  it 
tnarble,  and  dry  the  dnpt.—  Ph.  P.J 

PAKTILLfS,  Pnctel. 

PARTINACA  ALTISSIMA,  P.  opopoDai- p. 
Anetlium,  Atielbuni  f;rsveii1i'nii  — p.  GraTcuIcna, 
Anelhnin  Rnivenlenf — p.  0|>acn.  P.  nlira. 

Pastlsa'pa  Opcip'akax.  Tbo  aume  of  the 
lilnnl  wbb'b  fumii-ben  (lie  Oin.pnnnr.  Tbe  idant, 
nhenre  the  khu  re«ln  <>  nhlalned.  haa,  alio,  been 
alleil  Ftr'ain  ..^.p'omv,  /■iiriNn'.-a  oUin'imn, 


onfastlo  pipeiij 

uHI'Ik:  Diocre;  Ari^nta  Cip'rla, 
li;  Pkihoit,  f  AfA»iVsH.  A  com- 
<lic  Foliatuneea  In  rariooi  ibapee; 
ignting  material  when  aet  lire  to. 

uae  the  term  PiulilU,  (L.)  Patlit- 
\,  dry.  round,  oblong,  iquare,  or 
pound,  whuHo  hare  i>  e'acntJBl  oil, 
iiclpieot.  Thene  putillo  are  Id 
iBifef.  and  only  differ  from  the 


then  on 


Oj,.i», 


..A>«- 


'ttiH,  Pa, 


-all-ktal,  Opa^- 


ia  vpldom  lined.     I>D»e.  gf.  i.  tn  T)J  in  powder. 

MixAra  PnATi!5aia,  P.  HBtivn. 

kti:(a'<:a  Sati'va,  Eloph-ho^mm,  Patlinara 
iy/rc*'(rt'i  M>u  ifMi'm  am  proirn'tit,  Ane'lJtiiM 
pa-llu'i'tn,  .IWi'HNin  p>Hl.-iia'ni,  Ai-'irn,  OardMi 


Pa»tisai'A  Pri.vgaTiim,  P.  lalira— p.  Sylrea- 

PATE.  Paatv— p.  Ar-fairalr.  Anenirol  part*. 

PATELLA,  H-etilit,  ff.  gnm,  Epigim'itlit.  Epi- 
yua'llt,  Arrnaiji'lf,  Epii/oHHiM  (cu  Eplgu'vlii  kea 
Kpi-fnah,  JIoIh  ten  (liHrAn  arn  flr'afw  am  Orhim 
aou  tiramm  gnn,  (h  «-H(f/»i^Mlt  nea  dl^ri/ormt 
Hen  lijrnVda.  Siipergriim'Hi,  faHraM;!-  >,  31m'- 
/cnri't,  .Vglf.  Gamha,  IHr-'r-iium  mJ,-ili,  (P.)  tto- 
liUt.  Dimioutlre  of  pnilHo,  '  a  diah,'  hi  nllrd 
Trim  its  ahape.  A  mrt  of  Ftf^ainoid,  flat,  ahurt. 
tbich,  Tnnndeil  bono,  altiinlv  in  front  of  the  knee, 
and  cnveliipeil  in  the  TObHtnnFe  of  tbu  ivndun 
common  tu  tho  cxtcnmr  niuarlea  of  tbe  )ejc.  Tbe 
poaleriiir  aarfacc  of  the  [iiitella  ia  diviilcd  Into 
two /HCrtf...  united  nna;nlarly,  whieb  nrecncniat- 
cd  with  enrtilage.  and  eat'li  of  whieb  <a  arlieulated 
with  oiw  of  the  condyle*  of  the  temir.    Thi  pft- 


PATBNT 


MS 


PATILIOK 


tella  18  developed  by  a  single  point  of  oesiflcation. 
When  the  patella  is  fractured,  it  is  difficalt  to 
ptodace  bony  union.  This  can  only  be  accom- 
plished  by  keeping  the  fraotured  extremities 
olosely  in  apposition. 

Patella,  Cup — p.  Fixa,  Olecranon. 

PATENT  MED'ICINE,  Mideeine  brevetie  on 
patentScj  Hemide  breveti  ou  patentf.  A  medici- 
nal compound,  for  the  sale  of  which  the  proposer 
obtains  from  government  an  exclusive  privilege. 
A  specification  of  his  invention  must  be  registered 
in  the  Patent  Office,  and,  hence,  it  differs  from 
a  secret  medicine. 

PATER  OMNIUM  VIVENTIUM,  Penij. 

PATERA  DIOGENIS,  Palm. 

PATHEMA,  Affection,  Disease. 

PATHEMATOLOGY,  Pathology.   • 

PATHET'IC,Pa(A«l'teu«,from  vaeetv,  'to  feel.' 
That  which  moves  the  passions.  A  name  given 
to  the  tuperidr  oblique  muecle  of  the  eye,  and, 
also,  to  a  nerve. 

Pathetic  Muscle,  Oblique  superior  of  the  eye. 

Pathetic  Nerve,  Nervtu  Pathet'icuMf  N,  tro- 
eklea'rie  seu  trochleato'riut  eeu  trocklea'tor,  the 
4<A  pair  of  nervef,  (F.)  Oeulo-muKulaire  interne 
(Ch.,)  Nerf  pathftique,  is  the  smallest  encephalic 
nerve.  It  arises  behind  the  inferior  part  of  the 
tnbercula  quadrigemina  {teatet)  at  the  lateral 
parte  of  the  valvula  Vieusseuii.  Its  roots  unite 
into  one  thin  round  cord,  which  makes  a  turn 
upon  the  peduncles  of  the  brain,  and  passes  into 
a  canal  of  the  dura  mater  near  the  posterior  cli- 
noid  process.  It  enters  the  orbit  by  the  broadest 
part  of  the  sphenoidal  fissure,  and  terminates  in 
the  superior  oblique  muscle  of  the  eye,  by  divi- 
ding into  several  filaments. 

PATHETISM,  Magnetism,  animaL 

PATHIC,  Morbid. 

PATHICAL,  Morbid. 

PATHICUS,  Morbid. 

PATHNE,  Alveolus. 

PATHOGENET'IC,  Pathogenet'ieus,  Patho^ 
gen'ien:  Same  etymon  as  the  next.  Relating 
to  pathogeny. 

Pathoobmetic  Pbtsioloot,  Phy9iolog"ia  pa- 
CkogeneVica.  .  That  part  of  physiology  which  re- 
lates to  the  origin  of  disease. 

PATHOGENICUS,  Pathogenetic. 

PATHOQ"ENY,  Pathogen'ia,  Noeogen'ene, 
Noeogen'iat  from  ra^it  'a  disease,'  and  ycvcaif, 
'generation.'  The  branch  of  pathology  which 
relates  to  the  generation,  production  and  develop- 
ment of  disease. 

PATHOQNOMON'IC,  Pathopomon'ient,  Sig^ 
num  conjune'tum  seu  characteritUieum  seu  morbi 
e$eentia'U;  from  wa&off  'an  affection,'  and 
v^oKu,  *  I  know.'  A  cAaracteTMlic  eymptom  oi 
disease. 

PATHOG'RAPHY,  PathograpK'ia,  from  r«- 
^tff,  'disease,'  and  ypa^w,  'I  describe.'  A  de- 
scription of  disease. 

PATHOLOGIA,  Pathology  —  p.  Humoralis, 
Humorism — p.  Solidaris,  Bolidism. 

PATHOLOG"ICAL,  Patholog"icuM,  PatKol'o- 
gnt ;  same  etymon  as  pathology.  Relating  to 
pathology.     Often  used  in  the  sense  of  pathicaL 

Pathological  Anatomy,  see  Anatomy. 

PATUOL'OGIST,  Pathol' ogu».  Same  etymon. 
One  versed  in  pathology. 

PATHOL'OGY,  Pathematol'ogy,  Patholog"\a, 
Pathematolog"ia,  Patholog"ice,  from  iradof,  *a 
disease/  and  Xoyos,  'a  diHcour^e.'  The  branch 
of  medicine  whose  object  is  the  knowledge  of  dis- 
ease. It  has  been  defined  diweaned  phytiologjff 
and  phjfnology  of  diteaee.  It  is  divided  into  ye- 
lural  and  epecial.  The  firat  considers  diseases 
in  common ;  —  the  teeond,  the  particular  histoiy 


r. 


of  each.    It  is  subdivided  into  internal  and 
ternalf  or  medical  and  turgical. 

Pathology,  Humoral,  Humorism. 

PATHOMA'NIA,  Parapathi'a,  Moral  Inaa- 
nitgt  from  waSt, '  a  disease/  and  mania.  Mn'mia 
tine  Delir*io,  A  morbid  perversion  of  the  natu- 
ral feelings,  affeetions,  inclinations,  temper,  ha- 
bits, moral  disposition,  and  natural  impulMS, 
without  any  remarkable  disorder  or  defeat  of  the 
intellect  or  knowing  and  reasoning  faculties,  and 
particularly  without  any  insanity  or  halluci- 
nation. 

PATHOMTOTOM'IA ;  from  irafof,  'affection/ 
ftvf  or  ftvuvt  *  muscle/  and  rouii,  *  incision.'  The 
title  of  a  work  by  Dr.  John  ^ulwer  (1649),  being 
"  a  dissection  of  the  significative  muscles  of  the 
affections  of  the  mind," 

PATHOPATRIDALGIA,  Nostalgia. 

PATHOS,  Affection,  Disease. 

PATIENCE,  Rumex  patientia  — ;».  ^Bnu^ 
Rumex  hydrolopathum — p.  Garden,  Rumex  pa- 
tientia — p.  Rotiget  Rumex  sanguineus — p.  iSbw- 
vaqef  Rumex  acutus. 

PATIENT,  see  Sick. 

PA  TIEN  TI  A.  Rumex  patientta. 

PATIENTI^  MUSCULUS,  Levator  scapula. 

PATNE,  Alveolus. 

PATOPATRIDALGIA.  NosUlgia. 

PATOR  NA'RIUM.  The  cavity  or  tiie  open- 
ing  of  the  nostrils. 

PATRATIO,  Ejaculation,  (of  sperm.) 

PA TTE  D'OIE  (F.), '  Goose's  foot'  An  apo- 
neurotic  expansion,  which  covers  the  internal 
surface  of  the  tibia  at  its  upper  part,  and  coD»i«ti 
of  the  expansion  formed  by  the  tendon ts  of  the 
sartorius,  gracilis,  and  semi-tendinosus  muscles. 

PATURSA,  Syphilis. 

PAU,  (CLIMATE  OF.)  Pan  is  the  capital  of 
the  department  of  the  Lower  Pyrenees,  and  is 
about  150  miles  from  Bordeaux,  and  60  from 
Bayonne.  The  climate  corresponds  with  that  of 
the  south-west  of  France  generally;  its  great 
quality  is  the  comparative  mildness  of  its  epring, 
and  exemption  from  cold  winds.  It  is  ref^uded 
as  a  favourable  winter  residence  for  invalidi  la- 
bouring under  chronic  affections  of  the  mucous 
membranes.  It  is  too  changeable  for  the  con- 
sumptive ;  and  to  be  avoided  by  the  rbeumatie. 

PAULLIN'IA.  This  is  an  extract  from  a  plant 
of  the  same  name  in  Brazil.  It  is  prepared  by 
the  Indians,  and  appears  to  possess  excitant 
powers.  In  Brazil,  and  the  neighbouring  coon- 
tries,  it  is  given  in  the  form  of  tisane — the  pow- 
der being  mixed  with  cocoa  —  in  diarrhcea  and 
dysentery.  It  has  been  employed  also  as  a  tonie. 
An  extract  is  prepared  in  Brazil  from  PauHinin 
eor'bilitf  known  there  under  the  name  of  Gua- 
rana,  which  is  administered  in  similar  pathologi* 
cal  cases. 

PAU  ME  DE  LA  MAIN,  Palm. 
PAUNCH,  Ingluvies. 
PAUONTA,  Sedatives. 

PAt/Z'/i/Z^.  Palpebra. 

PAUSIME'NIA,  from  vov^ir,  ' eessation/ and 
/t^vcc,  '  menses.'     Cessation  of  the  menses. 

PAVANA  WOOD,  Croton  tiglium. 

PAVIL'ION.  The  French  give  the  name/Mk 
riUon,  to  the  expanded  extremity  of  a  canal  or 
cavity, — for  example,  of  a  catheter,  sound.  Ac 

Pavilion  or  tbb  Ear,  Anri<>'Mfa,  /*i»n»i» 
O'tium,  Ala,  (F.)  Anricnle  ou  Oricvh,  Poritfnm 
de  Voreillet  is  seated  behind  the  cheekft,  beneath 
the  temple,  and  anterior  to  the  mastoid  pn»(^'* 
Its  size  varies  in  individuals.  It  is  free  abore, 
behind,  and  below.  Anteriorly  and  within,  it  is 
continuous  with  the  neighbouring  parts.  Iti 
outer  surface  hai  Mveral  promiaanees,  tktBdis, 


PAVILLOH 


649 


PBCTORALS 


AntKelix,  Ttngm,  Antitrogtu,  sad  Lobe  ;  and  se- 
▼eral  cavitiei — the  groove  of  the  Helix,  the  /o$$a 
navicularit  sen  teaphoidetf  and  the  Concha.  The 
skill  which  covers,  the  pavilion  is  very  fine,  and 
vtudded  with  a  number  of  Bebaceous  foUioles. 
The  auricle  is  fixed  to  the  head  by  three  flbro- 
areolar  ligaments;  —  a  •uperior,  anterior,  and 
pouterior. 

PAVILION  DE  V OREILLE,  Pavilion  of 
the  ear — «.  de  la  Trompe,  see  Tuba  Fallopiana. 

PAVIMENTUM  CEREBRI,  Base  of  the 
brain. 

PAVINA,  iEscnlns  hippooastanum. 

PAVITA'TIO,  Tremor;  from  pavor,  'dread,' 
Trembling  for  fright 

PAVOPHOBIA,  Panophobia. 

PAYOR,  (L.),  Dread.  Great  fright  Pano- 
phobia. 

Pato'rbs  NocTUR'm  ssu  DoBMoiN'TnTX.  Fear 
during  sleep. 

P^roy,  Papaver. 

PAW,  Manns. 

PAXWAX,  see  Nneha. 

PAXYWAXY,  see  Kuoha. 

PAZAHAR,  Besoar. 

PEA,  Pisum  —  p.  Garden,  Pisnm — p.  Ground 
Squirrel,  Jeflfersoniana  Bartoni — p.  Hoary,  Galega 
Virginiana — ^p.  Love,  Abrus  precatorius — p.  Nut, 
Arachis  hypogea — p.  Partridge,  Cassia  chamae- 
oista — p.  Pisum — ^p.  Turkey,  Galega  Virginiana. 

PEACH  BRANDY,  Amygdalus  Persica^p. 
Tree,  Amygdalus  Persica — p.  Wood,  see  CsBsal- 
pinia. 

PEAGLE,  Primula  veris. 

PEAR,  see  Pyrus  malus. 

PEARL,  Perla,  JUar'garon,  Margari'tay  Mar- 
gel'liuMf  Marge'lie,  U'nio,  (P.)  Perle,  A  round- 
ish concretion  of  a  silvery  white  colour,  and  bril- 
liant polish,  found  in  several  shells,  and  espe- 
cially in  the  Avie'ula  margaritiferaf  which  has, 
henoe,  been  called  Mater  perlarum,  Margari'ta, 
and  Mother  of  pearl,  and  is  much  used  in  the  fa- 
brication of  handles  for  surgical  insbuments,  Ac. 
Pearls  were  formerly  given  in  powder  as  astrin- 
gents and  antacids.  They  consist  of  lime  and  an 
animal  matter. 

Pearl  Ash,  Potash  of  commerce — p.  Mother 
of,  see  Pearl  ~p.  White,  Bismuth,  snbnitrate  oil 

PEAU,  Cutis. 

PEAUCIER,  Platysma  myoides. 

PECAN  or  PBCCAN  NUT,  see  Hickory. 

PECCANT,  Peccant,  from  peeeare,  *to  sin.* 
Morbid,  not  healthy.  An  epithet  given  by  the 
humourists  to  the  humours  when  erring  in  qua- 
lity or  quantity.     See  Materia  Morbosa. 

PECHEDEON,  Perineum. 

PECHEH,  Amygdalus  Persica. 

PECHIAGRA,  Pechyagra. 

PECHU'RIM  sen  PICHU'RIM  CORTEX.  A 
highly  aromatic  bark,  the  produce  of  a  species  of 
IfturuB.  It  is  extremely  fragrant,  like  that  of 
cinnamon,  which  it  greatly  resembles  in  its  pro- 
perties. In  Portugal  it  is  used  in  the  cure  of 
dysentery,  Ac.     See  Pichurim  beans. 

PECH'YAGRA,  PecA'ia^ra,  Ancon'agrOy  Pec- 
tihagra,  from  vnxvif  *  the  elbow,*  and  aypaj  *  a 
seizure/     Gout  afiecting  the  elbow. 

PECHYS,  Elbow. 

PECHYTYRBB,  Porphyra  nautica. 

PECTE,  Cheese. 

PECTEN,  Pubes.    Also,  a  comb. 

Pecten  Dentitju,  Sepes  dentium — p.  Veneris, 
Scandix  cerefolium. 

PECTIHAGRA,  Pechyagra. 

PECTIN,  from  ircmf,  'a  coagulum.'  A  name 
given  by  Braconnot  to  a  principle  which  forms 
the  basis  of  vegetable  jeUy.    It  is  extensively 


diffused  in  the  juices  of  pulpy  fruits  and  root^ 
especially  when  they  are  mature  ]  and  occasions 
these  juices  to  coagulate  when  they  are  mixed 
with  alcohol  or  boiled  with  sugar. 

It  is  the  basis  of  one  of  the  classes  of  elemen- 
tary principles  of  Dr.  Pereira — the  />ecftnaceous. 

PECTINACEOUS,  Pectinous. 

PECTIN  A'LIS,  from  pecten,  *  the  pubes  ;*  Pec- 
tina'utfMit^culue  liv'idtu,  Peetina'tue,  (F.)  P«Wo- 
/(moral,  Sutpubio-fimoral  (Ch.),  Pectini.  This 
muscle  is  situate  at  the  inner  and  upper  part  of 
the  thigh.  It  is  long,  flat,  and  triangular ;  is  at- 
tached, above,  to  the  space  which  separates  the 
ileo-pectineal  eminence  from  the  spine  of  the  os 
pubis ;  and,  below,  by  a  flat  tendon,  to  the  ob- 
lique line  which  descends  from  the  lesser  tro- 
chanter to  the  linea  aspera.  The  pectinalis  bends 
the  thigh  on  the  pelvis,  and  carries  it  outwards  in 
adduction  and  rotation.  It  may  also  bend  the 
pelvis  on  the  thigh. 

PECTINATED,  PeetinaUus,  Pectin'iform, 
Pectinate,  (F.)  Pectini,  from  pecten,  'a  comb.' 
Having  the  shape  of  the  teeth  of  a  comb. 

Pectinated  Muscles,  Peetina'ti  mtu'culi.  The 
fascicular  texture  observed  in  the  right  auricle 
of  the  heart:  —  Mtu'culi  AuHc'uUb  Peetina'ti, 
Their  main  use  probably  is — ^to  prevent  the  over 
dilatation  of  the  auricles. 

PECTINATUS,  Pectinalis. 
PECTIN^,  Pectinalis,  Pectinated. 
PECTINEUS,  Pectinalis. 
PECTINIFORM,  Pectinated. 

PECTINOUS,  Pectina'ceut,  Pectino'nu,  Pee- 
tina'ceoue,  from  pectin.  Of  or  belonging  to  pec- 
tin or  vegetable  jelly, — as  ajpec/tnoue  or  pectinO' 
ceotu  vegetable  principle. 

PECTORAL,  from />eefue,  'the  breast'  Re- 
lating to  the  breast     See  Pectorals. 

PECTORAL,  GRAND,  Pectoralis  m%jor. 

PECTORALE,  Corset 

PECTORALIS  INTERNUS,  Triangularis 
sterni. 

Pbctora'lis  Major,  from  pectue,  *  the  breast' 
Peetora'lie,  Stemo-cleido-brachia'lie,  (F.)  Sterno^ 
eoetO'Clamo-humSral,  Stemo-hum4ral  (Ch.),  Grand 
PectoraL  A  large,  flat,  triangular  muscle,  situate 
at  the  anterior  part  of  the  chest,  before  the  ax- 
illa. It  is  attached,  on  the  one  hand,  by  means 
of  aponeurotic  fibres,  to  the  inner  half  of  the  an- 
terior edge  of  the  clavicle ;  to  the  anterior  surface 
of  the  sternum,  and  to  the  cartilages  of  the  first 
six  true  ribs; — on  the  other,  by  a  strong  tendon, 
which  is  inserted  at  the  anterior  edge  of  the  bici- 
pital groove  of  the  humerus.  The  use  of  this 
muscle  is,  to  move  the  arm  in  various  directions. 
If  it  be  hanging  by  the  side  of  the  body,  it  carries 
it  inwards  and  a  little  forwards.  When  the  arm 
is  raised,  it  depresses  it  and  carries  it  inwards. 
It  can,  also,  move  it  in  rotation  inwards.  If  the 
humerus  be  raised  and  fixed,  the  pectoralis  ma- 
jor draws  the  trunk  towards  the  upper  extremity. 

Pectora'lis  Minor,  Serra'tue  anti'cue  minor, 
(F.)  Coeto-coracoidien  (Ch.),  Petit  Pectoral,  Petit 
dentin  antirieur.  This  muscle  is  situate  beneath 
the  preceding,  at  th^  anterior  and  upper  part  of 
the  chest  It  is  flat  and  triangular ;  is  attached 
by  its  base,  which  appears  digitated,  to  the  upper 
edge  and  outer  surface  of  the  3d,  4th,  and  dth 
true  ribs,  and  is  inserted  at  the  anterior  part  of 
the  coracoid  process.  The  pectoralis  minor  draws 
the  scapula  forwards  and  downwards,  and  makes 
it  execute  a  rotatory  motion,  by  virtue  of  which 
its  inferior  angle  is  carried  backwards,  and  the 
anterior  depressed.  When  the  shoulder  is  fixed, 
it  elevates  the  ribs  to  which  it  is  attached,  and 
aids  in  the  dilatation  of  the  chest 

PECTORALS,  Peetora'lia,  Thorac^'iea.   Me« 


PEGTOBILOQUS 


050 


PBLAROOKIUM 


dioines  oonsidered  proper  for  relieving  or  remo- 
Ting  Affections  of  the  chest. 

Pectoral  Drops,  Batkman'b,  oonsist  chiefly 
of  tincture  of  ca$torf  with  some  camphor  and  opt- 
urn,  flavoured  by  aniteed.  Gray  gives  the  follow- 
ing formula :  Cattor,  Jj  ;  ol.  ani«t,  33  f  camph* 
gv ;  COCCI,  giss  ;  opiif  ^vj  ;  proof  tpiritj  a  gallon. 

A  form,  advised  by  a  committee  of  the  Phila- 
delphia College  of  Pharmacy,  is  the  following : — 
Alcohol.  diL  eong.  iv ;  SantaL  rubr,  rat.  ^j  ;  di- 
gere  per  horas  xxiv;  cola,  et  adde  Pulv.  opii, 
Puh.  catechUf  Camphormt  &&  Jij ;  01.  anin,  ^ii^. 
Digest  for  ten  days. 

PECTORILOQUE,  from  pectu»,  'the  chest,' 
and  loquif  'to  speak/  Laennec  calls  thus  one 
who  presents  the  phenomenon  of  Peetoriloquitm. 
Also,  a  stethoscope. 

PECTORILOQUIE,  PectorUoquy— j).  Chiv- 
rotantCf  Egophony. 

PEC'T0RIL0QUY,Pcctor»7'o^«tm,Cbtr'emot« 
iHHcc,  PectorHo'quiay  (F.)  Peetoriloquie,  Voix  co- 
vemeu$ef  V.  artieuUe.  Same  etymon.  Speech 
or  voice  coming  from  the  chest.  Laennec  has 
designated,  by  this  name,  the  phenomenon  often 
presented  by  consumptive  individuals,  when  thoir 
chests  are  examined  with  the  stethoscope.  The 
voice  seems  to  issue  directly  from  the  chest,  and 
to  pass  through  the  central  canal  of  the  cylinder, 
—  a  phenomenon  owing  to  the  voice  resounding 
in  the  anfractuous  cavities,  produced  in  the  lungs 
by  the  suppuration  or  breaking  down  of  tuber- 
cles, which  constitute  abteettet  or  uletrt  of  the 
lung». 

PECTUS,  Sternum,  Thorax  — p.  Carinatus, 
see  Carina. 

PECULIUM,  Penis. 

PEDAGRA,  PotasssB  supertartras  impurus. 

PEDAL,  Peda'litf  from  pet,  pedit,  *  the  foot^ 
Belating  to  the  foot :  —  as 

Pedal  Aponeuro'sis,  {V,)Aponivro9ep^die%ue. 
A  thin,  aponeurotic  layer,  which  invests  the  ex- 
tensor brevis  digitorum  pedis,  and  separates  the 
ten<lon9  of  the  foot  from  each  other. 

PEDES.  Genital  Organs. 

PEDESIS.  Pulsation. 

PEDETHMOS,  Pulsation. 

PEDIAL'GIA,  PedionaVgia,  PedioneuraVgia, 
from  rtSioVf  'the  sole  of  the  foot,'  and  aXyotf 
'pain.'  Pain  in  the  sole  of  the  foot.  Keuralgia 
of  the  foot  in  general. 

PEDICLE,  VITELLINE,  see  Vesicula  umbi- 
lical is. 

PEDICULARIA,  Delphinium  staphisagria. 

PEDICULATIO,  Phtheiriaais. 

PEDIC'ULUS,  Phtheir,  the  Lowe,  (F.)  Pou. 
A  genus  of  parasitic  insects.  The  human  body 
is  infested  with  three  kinds :  the  Body-lovtef  or 
Clothet'loute,  Pedie'ulut  vettimen'ti,  (F.)  JPou  de 
eorpt;  the  Head-lowe,  Pedie'ulut  cap'itit,  (F.) 
Pou  de  la  tfte,  which  lives  in  the  hair;  the 
Crab-lonte,  Mor^pio,  FeraHitped%e'\dut,  Plat'ula, 
Phthi'riut  inquina'lit, Pedie'ulut  Pubit,  (F.)  Mor- 
jyfon,  which  infests  the  hair  of  the  pubes.  Infu- 
sion of  tobacco,  or  mercurial  ointment,  or  oint- 
ment of  white  precipitate  of  mercury,  or  the  white 
or  red  precipitate  of  mercury,  readily  destroys 
them.  The  louse  occurring  in  phtheiriasis,  pedic'- 
mint  tabetcen'tiumf  differs  from  the  common  louse. 
— Vogel. 

Pbdiculub  CAPrns,  see  Pedioulus  —  p.  Pubis, 
Crab-louse— p.  Tabescentium,  see  PediouluB — p. 
Vestiraenti,  see  Pediculus. 

p£dTCURE,  Chiropodist. 

PEDICUS,  Extensor  brevis  dis^tomm  pedis. 

P^DIEVX  {mutcle).  Extensor  brevis  digito- 
rum pedis. 

PEDIGAMBBA,  Ysambzm. 


PEDILU'VIUM,  from  pedet,  'the  feet,'  and 
lavOf  *  I  wash.'  Lavipe'dinm^  (F.)  Baiu  depitd, 
A  bath  for  the  feet     See  Bath. 

PEDION,  Sole. 

PEDIONALGIA,  Pedialgia. 

PEDIONEURALGIA,  Pedialgia. 

PEDIUM,  Tarsus. 

PJ^DONCULES  DU  CBRVELET,  Corpora 

rcstiformia. 

PEDORA.  The  sordes  of  the  eyes,  ears,  and 
feet 

PED'UNCLE,  Pedtin'etiiM.  ThU  term  has 
been  applied  to  different  prolongations  or  appen- 
dices of  the  encephalon,  from  pet,  pedit,  *  a  foot ' 
Thus,  the  Pedunelet  of  the  brain  are  the  Crura 
cerebri;  the  PeduncUt  of  the  eertbel'luwi,  the 
Cfrura  eerebelli. 

Peduiiclbs  of  the  BrAIK,  Pedun'culi  eer^ebri, 
called,  also,  Cfrura  anterio'ra  meduVla  oHongt^t^f 
are  two  white  cords,  about  fths  of  an  inch  io 
diameter,  on  the  outside  of  the  corpora  albicaati^ 
They  arise  from  the  medullary  substance  of  the 
brain,  and  gradually  approach,  till  they  join  the 
tuber  annulare.  They  are  formed,  internally,  of 
a  mixture  of  oineritions  and  medullary  matter; 
the  former  of  which,  being  of  a  darker  colour  at 
one  part  than  in  any  o^er  part  of  the  brain, 
has  been  called  Locut  niger  crurum  cerebri. 

Peduncles  or  the  Cerebellum,  Pedun'culi 
eerebel'li,  called,  also,  Crura  potteric'roy  are  six 
in  number,  three  on  each  side  —  a  tuperiar,  s 
middle,  and  an  inferior.  The  superior  peduncles 
are  generally  known  as  the  Proctttut  eerthtUi 
ad  tettetf  Crura  eerebel'li  ad  eor'pora  quadrigem'- 
I'na,  Bra'chia  copulati*va;  the  inferior  are  the 
Proeettut  eerebelli  ad  medultam  oblongatam;  and 
the  middle  are  called,  also,  CerebtVlar  ptd^^lea 
— Procet'tut  sen  Crura  eerebel'li  ad  pontem,  Bra'' 
chia  pontit. 

Peduncles,  Inperior  of  the  CERKBELLm, 
Corpora  restiformia — p.  of  the  Medulla  Oblongau, 
Corpora  restiformia. 

Peduncles  op  the  Pineal  Gland  are  two 
medullary  bands  or  strips,  which  seem  to  is»u« 
from  the  pineal  gland,  and  proceed  on  each  tide 
upon  the  upper  and  inner  region  of  the  optic 
thalami. 

Pedunculz  Cerbbellt,  Peduncles  of  the  C«rt- 
bellnm — p.  Cerebri,  Peduncles  of  the  Brain— p. 
Medullee  Oblongatse,  Corpora  restiformia. 

PEDUNCULUS,  Peduncle. 

PEGA,  Canthus  (lesser). 

PEGANEL^ON,  Oleum  ruia'ceum,  OUum 
ruta,  from  ircyavoy,  'rue.'    Oil  of  Rue. 

PEGANUM,  Ruta. 

PEINE,  Hunger. 

PEINOTHERAPIA,  Limotherapeia. 

PEIRA,  Effort,  Experience,  Nlsas. 

PELADA.  A  word  of  uncertain  origio,  sp- 
plied  to  alopecia,  especially  to  that  resulting  (nm 
syphilis. 

PELA'GIA.  A  kind  of  scaly  eryripelas  of  the 
hands  —  sometimes  of  the  legs,  at  others,  of  the 
face.     Pellagra.(?) 

PELAGRA,  Pellagra. 

PELARGO'NIUM  ANCEPS,  Perit^tem  an- 
eept.  A  South  African  plant,  Nat.  Qrd.  Oera- 
niacesB ;  the  decoction  of  which  is  used  by  the 
Malays  in  amenorrhoea,  and  to  promote  partwi- 
tion  and  abortion. 

PeLAROONIUIC    ANTIDTSENTER'lCrU,  JtnktM'^' 

nia  antidy tenter* ica.  This  South  African  plant  ii 
used  by  the  natives  in  dysentery.  It  is  boiled  ia 
milk. 

Pelaroo'niuv  CucrLLA'TUM.  Common  along 
the  side  of  the  Table  Mountain.  It  has  been  re- 
commended in  decoction  as  an  enema  in  coii^ 
nephritisy  and  suppression  of  urine.    It  if  an  tf- 


nUOAH 


651 


PBLYI8 


cdlent  emoIUeiit*  and  mm  formerij  exported  to 
BoUtnd  nnder  the  name  fferba  AUkam. 

PcLAROo'innf  TaiStI,  Pofyac'tinm  tn»ti.  The 
root  of  thie  pUiit»  which  grows  at  the  Capo  of 
Good  Hope,  ifl  somewhat  astringent,  and  is  used 
there  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery,  and  as  an  an- 
ftdmintio. 

PEL'ICAN,  Pelica'ntu,  PeUca'ntu,  PtVecany 
PtCtcat.  An  instrument)  conred  at  the  end  like 
Am  beak  of  a  pelican.  It«  nse  is  to  extract  teeth. 

PELICIDjS,  Ptlu'df,  Jfel  cocdtm.  Boiled 
koaey.  —  Roland  and  Johnson. 

PELICOM ETER,  Pelvimeter. 

FELIDNOMA,  Ecchymoma,  Pelioma. 

PGLIO'AIA,  Pelidno'ma,  from  wtXos,  <  black.' 
A  lirid  eeehymoeis. — Forestns.  See  Ecchymoma. 

P^LfOSE,  Purpura. 

PELIOSIS,  Parpora  hsamorrhagiei^— p.  Rhen- 
Bttiea,  see  Purpura  simplex. 

PELLA,  Cutis,  Prepuce. 

PEL'LAGRA,  PePagra,  Ichlh^o'tu  Pellagra, 
Bnhnmti^ant  JtaVtea,  Tuber  Pellngraf  Lepra 
Mtdiolamen'ait,  L.  Lombard' iea,  Scttrbu'tu*  alpi'- 
Mu,  Jfa'iiia  ptUa'gria,  Erytke'ma  endem'irum  scu 
ptftagrum,  fnaolazione  de  Primareraf  Mai  del 
Wf,  Deruiafagra,  Ertfip'ela9  period'iea  nervo'- 
Mciron'ica,  Ifal  de  mi^re,  ParaVywit  9e*>rbu'tica, 
Semrifo/the  Alpt,  Impeti'go  Pellagra ,  (F.)  Scftr- 
Ut  d€M  Alpei/  from  «'r>Aa,(?)  'skin/  and  ayfM, 
'ininre.'  A  disease,  particularly  noticed  among 
tli«  Milanese,  which  consists  in  the  skin  becoming 
eorered  with  wrinkles,  and  awiuming  a  sculy  ap- 
pciraaoe,  espeeially  hi  the  parts  exposed  to  the 
sir.  The  strength  diminishes,  the  intellectual 
freolties  and  sensations  become  obscure,  and 
enmps,  conrulsions,  and  other  lesions  of  mus- 
eiltr  contractility  supervene.  It  is  a  singular 
•sdemic  affection,  and  has  been  supposed  to  fol- 
low every  where  the  introducUon  of  Indian  com : 
hence  the  name  Rapha'nia  malt'tica,  given  to  it 
hj  lorae  of  the  Italian  physicians. 

PELLGNS,  from  pellere,  *  to  drive.'  Driving ; 
inpelling. 

Pelle.x'tia  Medicamex'ta  are  medicines  that 
promote  the  occurrence  of  the  menstrual  or  hie- 
Borrboidal  flux. 

PELLICULA  SUMMA,  Epidermis  — p.  Su- 
pcrior.  Epidermis. 

PELLICULA  CORDIS,  Ostiola  conlis. 

PELLIS,  Cutis — p.  Summa,  Epidermis. 

PELLITORY,  Xanthoxylum  fraxineum  —  p. 
American,  Parietaria  Pennsylvanica — p.  Bastard, 
<^ehiUea  ptarmica  —  p.  of  Spain,  Antheniis  pyre- 
virnm— p.  Wall,  Parietaria. 

PELMA,  Sole. 

PELOR,  Monster. 

PELORIA,  Monster. 

PELORIUM,  Monster. 

PELORUM,  Monster. 

PELOTE  DE  MER,  Pila  marina. 

PELTALIS  sen  PELTATUS  CARTILAGO, 
Thyroid  cartilage.  Xiphoid  cartilage. 

PELTAN'DRA  VIRGIN'ICA,  ^mm  FiVyeV- 
ieiwi,  L^eon'tia,  Ren99el<B'ria,  Arrow  Arnm^  Ta- 
•tiAo,  Wampee;  indigenous;  of  theOn/<T  Araceac. 
The  fresh  roots  and  seeds  are  acrid  stimulants, 
like  Arum. 

PELTIDEA  AMPLISSIMA,  Lichen  caninus 
*-p.  Canina,  Lichen  caninus  —  p.  Leucorrhiza, 
Itiehen  caninus  —  p.  Malacea,  Lichen  caninus  — 
p.  Simrin.  Lichen  caninus. 

PELTIGERA  CANINA,  Lichen  caninus. 

PELI'DE,  Pelicide. 

PELVIC,  Pel'viciu,  Pelvi'nut,  Belonging  or 
ftlating  to  the  pelvis. 

Pelvic  ApOHEVROsrs,  (F,)Aponfrro0e  nelrienne. 
A  tendinous  lamina,  given  off  from  the  sides  of  the 
pelvis,  and  from  the  entire  circumference  of  the 


brim,  which  passes  into  and  lines  the  pelvis,  and 
is  soon  divided  into  two  distinct  layers ;  —  one 
external^  the  lateral  pelvic  or  obturator  /necia, 
which  continues  to  line  the  sides  of  the  i)elvis, 
and  covers  the  obturator  intemus  muscle;  the 
other,  internal  or  9uprrior,  which  paiises  inwards 
upon  the  side  of  the  prostate,  bladder,  and  rec- 
tum in  the  male,  and  of  the  bladder,  vagina,  and 
rectum  in  the  female,  in  order  to  form  the  floor 
of  the  pelvis. 

Pelvic  Cavitt,  (F.)  Cattiti  pelvienne.  The 
cavity  of  the  pelvis. 

Pelvic  Members.    The  lower  extremities. 

Pelvic  Surface  or  the  Il'ium.  That  which 
faces  the  pelvic  cavity. 

PELVICULA  OCI'LI,  Orbit. 

PELVI-TROCHANTE'RIAX,  Pelri-troehan- 
teria'nue.  That  which  relates  to  the  pelvis  and 
great  trochanter.  The  Pelti-trockante'rian  region 
is  formed  by  the  muscles — pyramidalit,  tvco  obtu- 
rator*, geminif  and  qnadratuM  femorit,  which  pass 
from  the  pelvis  to  the  digital  cavity  of  the  great 
trochanter. 

PELVIM'ETER,P<r/y«>iii'erer,Pe^yo»ii'*l#r,Pa- 
licom'etrr,  Pyelom'eter,  from  pelvie,  and  /itr^, 
<a  measure.'  A  barbarous  hybrid.  This  name 
has  been  given  to  different  instruments,  invented 
for  measuring  the  diameters  of  the  pelvis,  and 
particularly  the  antero-postcrior  or  fore-and-aft 
diameter  of  the  brim.  Two  have  been  chiefly 
employed,  esi>ecially  by  French  practitioners :  — 
the  Cnmpae  d'fpai$»curf  and  the  Peltimeter  of 
Coutouly.  1.  llhe  Otrnpa*  d'Spainenr  or  Cat'- 
lipcrn  of  Bau<lclocque,  is  formed  like  a  pair  of 
compasses — with  blunt  extremities — the  brunches 
of  which  can  be  moved  at  will.  One  of  thei>e  is 
applied  to  the  symphysis  pubis,  and  the  other  on 
the  sacrum.  Alwut  three  inches  must  be  de- 
ducted from  this  measurement  for  the  thickness 
of  the  luons  veneris,  pubis,  and  the  base  of  the 
sncrum.  2.  The  Pelvimeter  «/  Cuutouly  resem- 
bles the  instruments  used  by  shoemakers  for 
measuring  the  length  of  the  foot.  The  two 
branehes  are  introduced,  in  a  state  of  approxima- 
tion, int4)  the  vagina;  and  then  separated,  so 
that  one  touches  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum, 
the  other  comes  behind  the  os  pubis.  It  is  a 
barbarous  contrivance,  and  it«*  introduction  ought 
never  to  be  attempted  on  the  living  subject  It 
doe8  not,  indeed,  seem  possible  to  introduce  it 
without  mischief. 

The  finger  is,  decidedly,  the  best  pelvimeter, 
and  by  it  we  can  judge  whether  the  base  of  the 
sacrum  be  unusually  prominent  Measurement 
of  the  pelvis  by  the  hand  has  been  called  Prig- 
eoehirometre'tiie ;  from  ircAv(,  'the  pelvis,*  x^ipt 
'the  hand,'  and  /irrp«v,  'measure.' 

PELVIS,  Ckn'annf  Pg'eloe,  (F.)  Raeein;  so 
called,  because  fancied  to  be  shaped  like  an 
ancient  basin.  The  part  of  the  trunk  which 
bounds  the  abdomen  below.  It  is  a  large,  bony, 
irregular,  canoidal  cavity, — open  above  and  boi. 
low, — which  supports  and  contains  a  part  of  the 
intestines,  and  the  urinary  and  genital  organs; 
and  serves,  at  the  same  time,  as  a  fixed  point  for 
the  articulation  of  the  lower  limbs,  the  attach- 
ment of  their  musclc.M,  and  the  execution  of  their 
movements.  The  pelvis  supports,  behind,  the 
vertebral  column,  and  is  sustuined,  before,  by  the 
ossa  fomorum.  It  is  situate,  in  the  adult,  near 
the  middle  part  of  the  body,  and  is  composed  of 
four  broofl,  flat,  unequally  thick  bones,  differing 
much  in  their  shape,  size,  and  Hrrangement^  which 
touch,  are  articulated  at  some  part  of  their  sur- 
face, and  intimately  united  by  menus  of  a  number 
of  ligamentous  fasciie.  Of  these  bones,  two  are 
behind,  on  the  me<lian  line,  —  the  sacrum  and 
the  coccyx ;  the  two  others  are  before  and  at  the 


PELTGOMBTEB 


653 


PBHITATDB 


g|d«0| — ihe  ilia.  Thej  are  fellows,  and  nnite, 
before,  with  each  other.  The  most  imporiaDt 
parte  of  the  pelvii,  in  an  obstetrical  point  of  view, 
are  the  brim  and  the  outlet.  The  Brim,  Angu»'tia 
abdommaUit,  Intro'ttut,  Apertu'ra  pelvit  *upe'rior, 
Upper  Opening  or  $trait  of  the  Cavity  of  ike  PeU 
«i«,  (F.)  Detroit  tupirieur,  D,  abdominal,  is  the 
narrow  part  which  separates  the  greater  pelvis 
from  the  less — the/a^e  from  the  true,  Pelvit  vera 
sen  minor.  In  the  well -formed  woman  it  is  ellip- 
tical, and  slightly  inclined  forwards.  Its  antero- 
po9terior  or  eaero-pubie  diamettr,  in  a  standard 
pelvi»,  measures  4^  inches,  but  with  the  soft  parts, 
31  inches ;  its  traneveree  or  i7iac  or  lateral,  5^ 
inches,  but  with  the  soft  parts  4  inches ;  and  its 
oblique  with  the  sofl  parts,  4|  inches.  The  Out- 
let, Ex'ituM,  Inferior  opening  or  etrait,  Angue'tia 
perintga' lis,  (F.)  Detroit  infirieur,  J),  pirinial, 
forms  the  lower  aperture  of  the  pelvis.  The 
antero- posterior  diameter  is  here,  on  account  of 
the  mobility  of  the  coccyx,  5  inches :  the  lateral, 
4  inches.  The  Axis  op  tbe  Pklyis  is  important 
to  be  known  in  obstetrics.  The  Axi»  of  the  Brim 
is  indicated  by  a  straight  line  drawn  from  the 
umbilicus  to  the  apex  of  the  coccyx ; — the  Aria 
of  the  Outlet  by  a  line  drawn  from  the  first  bone 
of  the  sacrum  to  the  entrance  of  the  vagina.  An 
imaginary  curved  line  which  indicates  the  direc- 
tion of  the  canal  of  the  pelvis,  has  occasionally 
been  termed  the  curve  of  Carue,  in  consequence 
of  its  having  been  pointedly  described  by  the 
German  obstetrician. 

Prlyis  AuRiuy,  Cochlea — ^p.  Cerebri,  Inlundi- 
bulum  of  the  brain. 

Pelvis  of  the  Kibmet,  Pelvit  rena'lie  sen 
renum,  Sinu;  Venter  sen  Alvue  Renum,  (F.)  Btu- 
tinet.  This  is  a  small,  membranous  pouch,  occu- 
pying the  posterior  part  of  the  fissure  of  the 
kidney.  It  is  placed  behind  the  renal  artery 
and  vein ;  is  elongated  from  above  to  below ; 
flattened  from  before  to  behind ;  irregularly  oval 
in  figure ;  and,  below,  contracts  considerably,  to 
be  continuous  with  the  ureter.  It  receives  the 
orifices  of  the  infundibula,  which  pour  the  urine 
secreted  in  the  kidney  into  its  cavity. 

Pelvis  Minor,  Pelvis — p.  Ocularis,  Scaphium 
oculare  —  p.  Renalis,  Pelvis  of  the  kidney — p. 
Renum,  Pelvis  of  the  kidney — p.  Vera,  Pelvis. 

PELYCOMETBR,  Pelvimeter. 

PELYOMETBR,  Pelvimeter. 

PEMMICAN.  Meat  cured,  pounded,  and 
mixed  with  fat  It  has  been  much  used  as  nutri- 
ment on  long  overland  journeys. 

PEM'PHIGUS,  Emphly'ne  Pem'phigue,  Pom'- 
pholyr^  from  rcfi^i(,  *a  blister;'  Febrie  bnUo'ta, 
ve*icu/a'ri$,  ampullo'ea  sen  pemphigo'dea  seupem- 
phingo'dea,  Exanthe'ma  eeroaum,  Morta,  Pem'- 
phigua  morta,  Pemphigwt  Helvetieua,  Pemphigua 
major,  Pemphigua  minor,  Morbua  bulloaua  sen  ve- 
aicula'ria  sen  ampuUa'ceua,  Pem'phinx,  Pemphix, 
Pemphyx,  Typhua  veaieula'ria,  Veaic'ular  Fever, 
Bladdery  Fever,  (F.)  Fi^rre  bulleuae,  F.  TVtica- 
laire,  A  disease,  defined  to  consist  of  vesicles, 
scattered  over  the  body ;  transparent,  filbert^sized, 
with  a  red,  inflamed  edge,  but  without  surround- 
ing blush  or  tumefaction  ;  on  breaking,  disposed 
to  ulcerate ;  fluid,  pellucid  or  slightly  coloured  ,* 
fever,  typhous.  It  is  doubtful  whether  any  such 
idiopathic  fever  have  ever  existed:  the  proba- 
bility is,  that  the  fever  and  vesications  have  been 
an  accidental  complication.  Cullen  thinks  the 
Pemphigua  Helvetictta  must  have  been  malignant 
sore  throat.  If,  however,  such  a  distinot  disease 
did  exist,  it  was  probably  only  as  an  endemico- 
opidemic. 

Pemphigus  Hukoaricits,  see  Anthrax  —  p. 
Major,  Pemphigus  —  p.  Minor,  Pemphigus  —  p. 
MortBy  Pemphigus — p.  Variolodesy  see  Varicella. 


PEMPHINX,  Pemphigu. 

PEMPHIX,  Pemphigus. 

PEMPHYX,  Pemphigus. 

PEMPTiEA  FERRIS,  Quintan. 

PEN^A  MUCRONATA,  see  SarooeoUa^p^ 
Saroooolla,  Sarcocolla. 

PENCIL. LIKE  PROCESSES,  Styloid  pro. 
cesses. 

PENDULOUS  ABDOMEN,  Pfaysconia. 

PENDULUM  PALATI,  Velum  pendulam 
palati. 

PEN'ETRATING,  Pen'elrotis,  from  penetrara, 
(penitua  intrare,)  'to  go  into.'  A  wonnd  is  so 
called  which  penetrates  one  of  the  great  splanchnio 
cavities  —  Vulnua  penetrana. 

A  medicine  is,  also,  so  called,  which  is  supposed 
to  pass  through  the  pores,  and  stimulate. 

PENICILLUM,  Compress,  Peniciilns. 

PENICIL'LUS,  PeniciU'nm,  'a  painter's 
brush;'  diminutive  of  penia,  'a  taiL'  A  tent  or 
pledget  The  secreting  glandiform  extremities 
of  the  venss  portsB,  (Ac"tiit  Intio'ai)  have  been 
so  termed,  as  well  as  the  villous  textures. 

Penicillub,  Tent 

PENICULUM,  Compress. 

PENICULUS,  Tent 

PEN  IDES,  Saccharum  hordeatnm. 

PENID'IUM,  Penidium  aaechara'tum,  A  kind 
of  clarified  sugar,  made  up  into  rolls.  Barley 
augar.  It  is  demulcent ;  see  Saccharum  horde- 
atum. 

PENIL,  Mens  veneris. 

PENIS,  'a  tail,'  from  pendere,  'to  hang  down,-* 
Caulia,   Colea,   Caulea,  Cauloa,   Jfen'tula,  Menta, 
Phall'ua,  Poathi,  Proa'thium,  Crithf,  Cor'ynf,  To- 
mer,  Pater  om'nium  viven'tium,  Pria'pua^  Virga, 
V.  viri'lia,  V.  genita'lia,  Vere'trum,  Satki^  J/<m. 
brum  viri'li,  Membrum,  Verbua,  Viri'U,  Para  Vi- 
ri'lia, Membrum  aeminali  sen  genitaU  riro'mi, 
Morion,  Cyon,  Sic'ula,  Tentum,  HaHa,  H.  nuptia*' 
lia,  H.  viri'lia,  Vaa,  Vaa'eulum,  Peeu'lium,  Vii** 
gtda,  Vir,  Thyraua,  Tenaua^  Clavum,  Cauda  falof, 
Cauda,  Faa'cinum,  F,  viri'li,  Muto,  Nerrua,  N, 
fiatulo'aua  sen  fiatula'ria  seu  juveui'lia,  Per'tica 
per  ae,  Scapua,  Leeo,  Curcu'Uo,  Vena,  Contma,  Ta- 
lum,  Qurgu'lio,  Sceptrvm,  Arma,    Gla'diva,  Laf- 
brieum  Caput,  Jfuti'nua,  Palua,  Pe*'aulua,  Radixy 
Ramua,  Rutab'ulum,  Arma  Ventria,  Columna  ad- 
atana    inguin'ihua,    Columna,    Pyr'amia,     Traha, 
Spina,  CatapuUa  viri'lia,  Verpa,  Maeka'roy  Tau- 
rna ;    the    Yard,   Malt   organ,    Ae,   (F.)    Verge, 
Membre  viriL     This  organ,  the  use  of  which  is 
to  carry  the  seminal  fluid  into  the  female  organs 
of  generation,  is  cylindroid,  long,  and  erectile, 
and  situate  before  and  beneath  the  symphysis 
pubis.    In  the  ordinary  state,  it  is  soft  and  pen- 
dent in  front  of  the  scrotum.     During  erection, 
it  becomes  elongated,  upright,  and  assumes  a 
triangular  shape.    Its  upper  surface  is  called  (hs 
Doraum  penia,  (F.)  Doa  de  la  verge/  and.  at  its 
anterior  surfkoe,  there  is  a  longitadinal  projeetioB 
formed  by  the  canal  of  the  urethra.    The  two 
sides  of  the  penis  are  round,  and  its  posterior 
extremity  or  root  is  attached  to  the  pelvif.    Its 
anterior  extremity  is  free,  and  presents  the  glens, 
prepuce,  and  orifice  of  the  urethra.    The  penis  is 
formed  of  the  corpora  cavernosa,  the  principal 
seat  of  erection ;  the  corpus  spongiosum  of  the 
urethra  for  the  conveyance  of  the  urine  sad 
sperm,  and  of  the  glans,  which  termiBstee  the 
canal.     The  Arteriea  of  the  penis  are  bnmcbes 
of  the  internal   pudio.     The    Veina  eorrefpoad 
with  the  arteries.    The  Nervea  are  from  the  ta- 
temal  pudio. 

Penis  Cerebri,  Pineal  gland — p.  Femiseaiir 
Clitoris — p.  Lipodermus,  Paraphimosis— p.  If** 
liebris,  Clitoris. 

PBNNATUS^  Pennifonn. 


PENNIFOBM 


658 


PBRFORAKS 


PEN^NIFORM,  Penni/or'niit,  Pentta'tui,  from 
patM,  *tk  pen,'  and /ormo,  'form.'  An  epithet 
m  mwdet  whone  fleshy  fibres  ore  inserted  on 
Mdi  fide  of  a  middle  tendon,  like  the  feathers  of 
a  pen  on  their  common  stalk. 

PENXYCRES3,  Thloupi. 

PENXTROYAL,  Mentha  pulegium,  Hedeoma 
pttlepoides — p.  Hart's,  Mentha  curvina. 

PENSACOLAy  see  Saint  Augostine. 

PENS^E,  YioU  tricolor— J}.  Sauvage,  Viola 
teieolor. 

PENSILIA.  PndibUia. 

PENTAMY'RON,  Pentama'ron,  from  rcyrs, 
'ItcV  and  ^povy  'ointment.'  An  ancient  oint- 
BeBt»  eonnsting  of  five  ingredients.  These  are 
nid  to  have  been  —  storax,  ma^tich,  wax,  opo- 
Unud,  and  nngaentnm  nardinum. — Pauliu,  and 
i^tios. 

PENTAPHAR' MACON,  from  wtwrt,  'five.' 
and  ^p^MK, '  remedy.'  Any  medicine  consist- 
bir  of  five  ingredients. 

PENTAPHYLLUM,  Potentilla  reptans. 

PEX'TATEUCU,  (SURGICAL,)  Pentateu'- 
ekutf  from  ircvrr,  'five,'  and  rnxos,  'a  book,' 
wliieh  sijrnifies  the  five  book«  of  Muxes — Genesis, 
Ezodos,  Leviticus,  Numbers,  and  Deuteronomy. 
Bj  analogy,  some  surgeons  have  given  the  name 
Surgical  Pentatewh  to  the  division  of  external 
diflrases  into  five  classes:  —  wounds,  ulcers,  tu- 
mours, luxations,  and  fractures. 

PENTATH'ETUM,    from    «vrc,   'five,'    and 
nBittttf '  to  place.'    An  ancient  plaster  consisting 
of  five  ingredients. 
PEXULA.  Ingluvies. 

PEXZAXCE,   CLIMATE   OF.     This  is  the 
ditef  residence  of  invalids  in  Cornwall.  England, 
doling  the  winter.     It  is  situated  on  Mount's 
Bay,  about  ten  miles  from  the  Land's  End.    It  is 
H°  warmer  in  winter  than  London ;  2°  colder  in 
lofflmer ;  scarcely  1°  warmer  in  the  sprin;;.  nnd 
only  about  2^°  warmer  in  the  autumn.     It  is  a 
very  favourable  winter  residence  for  the  phthisical 
ioTalid. 
PEONY.  Pseonia. 
PEPAXSIS,  Coction,  Maturation. 
PEPANTICOS,  Maturative. 
PEPASMOS,  Coction.  Maturation. 
PEPAS'TIC.  Pepat'ticiu,  from  ir«irair«,  'I  con- 
Met'    A  medicine  supposed  to  have  the  power 
of  favouring  the  concoction  of  diseases.    Matu- 
ntive. 
PEPEIRUS,  Concocted. 

PEPINO,  (S.)  A  cHcurLitacen,  which  is  cuUi- 
^•ted  in  great  abundance  in  the  fields  of  Peru. 
The  pnlp  or  edible  part  is  solid,  juicy,  and  well 
tavovred ;  bat  is  apt  to  disagree. 

PEPO,  Cueurbita  pepo— p.  Lngenarius.  Cucur- 
fcita  laeenarla — p.  Vulgaris,  Cueurbita  pcpo. 

PEPPER,  BLACK,  Piper  nigrum— p.  Cayenne, 
^^i^wieum  annunm — p.  Cubeb,  Piper  cubeba — p. 
^nea.  Capsicum  annuum — p.  Jaraaicn,  Myrtus 
ftmento^p.  Long,  Piper  longum — p.  Poor-man's, 
Polygonum  hydropiper — p.  Tailed,  Piper  cubcba 
•^Turnip,  Arum  triphyllum  —  p.  Water,  Poly- 
lonara  hydropiper — p.  Water,  of  America,  Poly- 
ftnnm  panctatum — p.  Wall,  Sedum  —  p.  White, 
Piper  album. 
PEPPERWORT,  Lepidium. 
PEPSIN,    Pept'inumf    Chjf'monn,    Oat'teraim, 
JHgtt'tiv^  Prin'eipief  from  irc^if,  'coction.'     A 
peculiar  organic  matter,  which  in  combination 
vith  the  gastric  acids,  is  considered  to  form  the 
proper  digesdve  solvent     Its  chemical  constitu- 
tion is  unknown.     It  would  appear  that  Its  pre- 
imee  Is  necessary  to  induce  changes  in  the  ele- 
Menta  of  the  food,  which  may  enable  the  gastric 
•dda  to  act  upon  them  so  as  to  form  chyme. 


PEPSINUM,  Pepsin. 

PEPSLS.  Coction,  Digestion. 

PEPTIC,  Pfp'tivu9,  from  ittwru,  'I  ripen.'  An 
agent  that  prouioted  digestion,  or  is  digestive. 
Also,  applied  a<yeetively  to  an  article  of  food  that 
is  easy  of  digestion. 

Pkptic  PF.R8UADER,  SCO  Pilulss  aloos  ct  KlnA 
Kinic. 

PERACUTUS,  Catoxys. 

PERARTICULATIO,  Diarthrosia. 

PERATODYNIA,  Cardialgia. 

PERCE-CRANK,  Perforator. 

PERCE-FEUILLE,  Bupleurum  rotundifo- 
lium. 

PERCE-MOUSSE,  Polvtrichum. 

PERCEPIERRE,  Crithmum  maritimum. 

PERCEP'TA,  from  percipere,  'to  porcoive,' 
'  receive.'  A  word  U8e<l  by  some  writers  on  hy- 
giene to  indicate,  in  a  general  manner,  the  efioi-ts 
of  the  nervous  action  on  the  animal  economy ;  in 
other  words,  the  sensations,  the  functions  of  the 
mind,  nnd  their  deterioration  or  privation. 

PERCEP'TION,  Perc^'p'tio,  The  appreciation 
which  the  bruin  has  of  an  impression  made  ui>on 
an  organ  of  {*cni<e. 

PERCEPTIVITY.  Same  etymon.  The  power 
of  perception. 

PERCOLATIO,  Filtration.  Percolation. 

PERCOLA'TION,  Percola'th,  from  percoln re, 
{prr  and  colore,)  *  to  strain  through.'  The  terms 
percolation  and  dinplncement  are  applied  in  phar- 
macy to  an  operation  which  con.'>iMts  in  placing 
any  substance,  the  virtues  of  which  have  to  bo 
extracted  by  a  menstruum,  in  a  funnel-shaped  in- 
strument, having  a  septum  perforated  with  holes, 
or  its  tube  fituficd  with  cotton  or  tow,  and  {tour- 
ing fresh  portions  of  the  menstruum  upon  it  until 
all  its  virtues  have  been  extracted.  The  opera- 
tion is  used  in  the  formation  of  certain  infusions, 
extracts,  tinctures,  kc. 

An  iustruuient  used  for  this  purpose  is  called  a 
dhp^acn'  or  per'mlntnr, 

PERCOLATOR,  see  Percolation. 

PKRCrSS.  PercH'tere,  (F.)  Pi:rruter,  Frap- 
pfr.  Same  etymon  as  the  next.  To  strike  \\\ntn 
with  the  view  of  appreciating  the  resulting  sound. 
To  practise  percussion. 

PKRCUS'SION,  Epfcrnu'tit9,  PercuH'nhu  from 
perr.uterc,  (pcr^  and  quatere,)  *  to  strike.'  When 
intmtdinte  or  direct  percussion  is  made  on  the 
chest  or  abdomen,  the  more  or  1cj*«  fjerleet  reso- 
nance is  an  index  of  the  state  of  the  contained 
organs ;  and  the  physiician  is  thus  aided  in  his 
diagnosis.  For  this  purpose  the  clie:«t  may  bo 
struck  with  the  fingers,  gathered  into  a  bundle, 
ond  their  tips  placed  upon  a  level.  It  is  better, 
however,  to  enijiloy  mcdintf.  pcrcn^aion,  which 
consistjj  in  interposing,  between  the  point  of  tlio 
fingers  and  the  chopt,  the  finger  of  the  other 
hand,  or  a  J*lf:jrim'eter,  and  striking  this  iniitead 
of  the  naked  chest, 

pKRcrssioN.  AirscrLTATORY,  see  Acouophonio. 

PERCUTER,  Percuss. 

PERCUTEUR  COCRRE  A  MARTEAU, 
(F.)  An  instrument  used  by  Baron  Heurteloup 
in  the  operation  of  lithotomy,  in  which  n  ham- 
mer is  employed  instead  of  a  screw,  to  force  to- 
gether the  blades  of  the  instrument  on  the  foreign 
body. 

PERDO'NIUM.  A  medicated  wine  of  herbs. 
—  Paracelsus. 

PERETERIUM,  Trepan. 

PERETORHTM.  Trepan. 

PER'FORANS.  from  perforare,  {per,  and  /o- 
rare,)  'to  bore  through.'  A  name  given  to  diflb- 
rcnt  muscles,  whose  tendons  pass  through  inter- 
vals between  the  fibres  or  tendons  of  other  mus- 
cles;   thence  called   pcr/orcUecE,      8««    'EV^x^^ 


PERFORATED 


654 


PERIGARDIUU 


Longas  Dig^toruniy  Ac.  Under  tbe  name  P«r'- 
foraiing  APteriet,  are  inelndedi  1.  In  the  hand — 
arterial  branches,  given  off  by  tbe  profound 
palmar  arcb,  whicb  trarerse  the  muacles  and  in- 
terosseous spaces.  2.  In  the  thigh — ^three  or  four 
arteries,  furnished  by  the  profunda,  which  pass 
through  the  openings  of  the  abductor  magnus. 
3.  In  the  foot — the  anterior  and  superior  branches 
of  the  plantar  arch. 

Perporans  CASSBRn,  see  Cutaneous  —  p.  Ma- 
ntis, Flexor  profundus  perforans — p.  Profundus, 
Flexor  longus  digitorum  pedis  profundus  perfo- 
rans. 

PERFORATED  SPOT,  Locus  perforatus. 

PERFORATING  ARTERIES,  see  Perforans. 

PERFORATIO,  Perforation  —  p.  Cranii,  see 
Perforator  —  p.  Intestinorum,  Enterobrosis  —  p. 
Ventriculi,  Oastrobrosis. 

PERFORA'TION,  Per/ora'tio,  Anatre'tit,  Di- 
atre'tit,  from  per/oraref  'to  pierce.*  An  acci- 
dental opening  in  the  continuity  of  organs,  either 
from  an  external  or  internal  cause. 

Perforation,  Paracentesis — />.  de  FEttomac, 
Oastrobrosis — p.  det  Inteetint,  Enterobrosis — p. 
Uteri,  Uterus,  rupture  of  the. 

PBR'FORATOR,  Perforator  Hum,  (F.)  Peree- 
crane.  An  instrument  for  opening  the  head  of 
the  foetus  in  utero,  when  it  is  necessary  to  dimi- 
nish its  size.  The  operation  is  called  Cephalo- 
fom'm,  Per/ora'tio  cra'niV. 

PERFORATORIUM,  Perforator. 

PERFORA'TUS.  That  which  is  pierced. 
Anatomists  have  given  this  name  to  muscles 
whose  fibres  or  tendons  separate  to  suffer  other 
parts  to  pass  through  them.  Such  are  the  Flexor 
brevi*  digitorum  pedis,  F,  mhlimit  per/oratue, 
and  Goraeo-brachialU,  Also,  to  parts  that  are 
perforated  for  any  purpose  —  as  the  tuh*tan'tia 
perfora'ta  of  the  brain. 

Pbrporatus  Gassbrii,  Coraoo-brachialis. 

PERFRIC'TIO,  Per/Hge'rium,  Cb<ao«ya:'u, 
Peripeyx'is,  from  perfrigere,  {per,  and  frigere,) 
'  to  shiver  with  cold.'  Considerable  refrigeration. 
Great  sense  of  cold : — shivering. 

PERFRIGERATIO,  see  Rigor. 

PERFRIGERIUM,  PerfricUo. 

PERFUSIO,  Fomentation  —  p.  Frigida,  tee 
Affusion. 

PERI,  wtpi,  'about,  on  all  sides,  round  about.' 
An  augmentative  prefix.     Hence : 

PERIJSRE'SIS,  from  rrpi,  'about,'  and  atptu, 
'  I  take  away.'  A  sort  of  circular  incision,  which 
the  ancients  made  In  tbe  neighbourhood  of  large 
abscesses.  The  periseresis  is  now  only  practised 
in  some  cases  of  tumours. 

PERIAL'OIA,  from  ircpc,  'on  all  sides/  and 
ttXyoSf  *  pain.'    A  very  violent  pain. 

PERIAMMA,  Amnletum. 

PERIAPTON,  Amuletum. 

PERIBLEMA,  Catablema. 

PERIBLEP'SIS,  from  mu,  'around,'  and 
pXtma,  *  I  look.'  The  wild  look  that  accompanies 
delirium.  ->  Foffsius. 

PERIB'OLE,  from  wtptfiaXX*^,  'I  surround.' 
The  dress  of  a  person.  The  pericardium.  Also, 
the  translation  of  morbific  matters  towards  the 
surface  of  the  body. 

PERIBRO'SIS,  Periera'$it,  from  wtptfip<aoKta, 
(«p»,  and  /9p{tfirffw,  'I  eat,')  *I  eat  around.'  Ulce- 
ration or  erosion  at  the  comers  of  the  eyelids. 

PERICAR'DIAC,  Pericar'dial,  Perieardi'a^ 
cut!  same  etymon  as  the  next  Relating  to  the 
pericardium, — as  *  pericardial  mnrmvir,*  *  pericar- 
dial effusion,'  'pericardial  arteries,  veins,*  Ac,  Ac. 

PERICARDIAL,  Pericardiac. 

PERICARDI'TIS,  from  irtpiMphiov,  'the  peri- 
eardium/  and  itit,  denoting  inflammation;  /n- 


^amma'tio  Periear'dii,  PUuri^tU  perieof'dH, 
Cardi'ti*  exter'na  sen  fero'«a  sen  mem^rone'M, 
Exocardi'tit,  Infiamma'tion  of  the  perieardium, 
(F.)  Pirieardite,  Inflammation  du  Pfrieardt, 
This  is,  probably,  the  proper  appellation  for  moil 
of  those  cases  which  have  received  the  names  of 
Carditis,  Cardipericardi'tie,  and  Oardioperiear- 
di'tie.  Along  witb  signs  of  pyrexia,  the  loeal 
symptoms  resemble  those  of  pneumonia.  Those 
which  point  out  that  the  pericardium  is  tbe  sMt 
of  disease,  are^he  following:  —  pain,  referred  to 
the  region  of  the  heart,  or  scrobieulus  cordis, — 
sometimes  pungent,  at  others,  dull  and  heavy: 
palpitation,  accompanied  with  spacmodie  twiteh- 
ings  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  heart,  shootiog 
up  to  the  left  shoulder ;  pulsation,  and  sometimes 
soreness  of  the  carotids,  with  tinnitus  aarium  and 
vertigo;  the  breathing  is  by  catches:  dyspn«M 
considerable;  pulse  jarring,  jerking,  peculiar;  tbe 
tongue  white,  covered  with  a  mucous  coat,  and  the 
skin  often  bathed  in  sweat,  as  in  acute  rheumatiiia. 
The  physical  signs  daring  the  first  period  are  ss 
follows.  The  action  of  the  heart  is  generally 
evident  to  the  eye,  and  may  be  felt  by  the  band 
There  is  soreness  to  the  touch  over  the  intereoi- 
tal  spaces,  and  over  a  small  surface  in  the  epi- 
gastric region,  ^ben  the  pressure  is  directed  op- 
wards  towards  the  pericardium.  Percussion  is 
usually  natural,  but  at  times  there  is  dolncflb 
On  auscultation,  the  cardiac  movements  an 
found  to  be  frequent,  abrupt,  jerking,  and  tu- 
multuous ;  often  irregular  and  intermittent  lbs 
pulse  presents  corresponding  characten.  Whea 
effusion  of  lymph  has  occurred,  percussion  msj 
be  negative,  or  be  but  slightly  affected.  On  mt- 
cultation,  in  addition  to  the  preceding  si^n^i, 
there  may  be  one  or  more  of  the  rubbing  or  fric- 
tion bruits  resembling  the  rustling  of  parchmeDt, 
or  of  a  sawing  or  rasping  character.  In  some 
cases,  the  sound  is  like  the  creaking  of  new 
leather.  This  has  been  supposed  to  be  patho- 
gnomonic of  effused  lymph.  The  most  importsnt 
point  in  the  pathology  of  pericarditis  \s  its  con- 
nexion with  acute  rheumatism ;  and  it  formi  one 
of  the  most  dangerous  occurrences  in  the  latter 
disease.  It  may  be  acute  or  ehronie :  in  either 
case,  it  is,  of  course,  formidable.  The  most  act- 
ive depletion  must  be  used ;  with  large  doeee  of 
opium,  counter-irritants,  and  all  the  means  re> 
quired  in  the  most  violent  internal  inflamma- 
tions. 

Pericarditis  Exbudatoria  SAXornioLsimi 
Hssmopericardium. 

PERICAR'DIUM,    Periear'dion,    Psrih'oU, 
Membra'na    Cor  circumplex'a,    Involu'ermm  seo 
Ar'cula  seu  Capsa  seu  Cap'sula  sen  Cnm'era  set 
/ii(f«me«'fufii  seu  Pannic'ulus  sen  Memhm'na  seo 
Theca  sen  Saceus  sen  Sai^enlus  seu  Scrotum  set 
Vagi'na  sen  Vesi'ea  sen  Area  sen  Tharvmus  rt- 
ga'lis  seu  Amphieo*ma  seu  Bursa  Cordis,  Sac  or 
Capsule  of  the  Heart,  (F.)  Piriearde;  from  n^ 
'  around,'  and  uapli;  *  the  heart'    Tbe  pericar- 
dium is  a  membranous  sac,  which  envelopes  ue 
heart,  and  the  arterial  and  venous  tmnks  that 
pass  from  or  into  it    It  ia  seated  in  the  separap 
tion  of  the  mediastinum,  above  the  central  a]^ 
neurosis  of  the  diaphragm,  to  which  it  stroaglj 
adheres.    Its  shape  is  triangular,  like  that  uf  lbs 
heart;  to  which  it  is  fitted.     The  pericardiun  is 
composed  of  two  membranes: — the  one— «x<"J"«' 
—fibrous;  the  other— tiiremo/— serous.   Tbe  lat- 
ter, having  lined  the  inner  surface  of  the  external 
layer,  is  reflected  over  the  heart  and  covers  it 
entirely;    without,  however,   having  the  heart 
within  it;   in  which   arrangement  it  nsemUti 
other  serous  membranes.     The  pericardium  en- 
velops the  heart;  retains  it  in  position,  and  fad- 
litatei  ita  movements  by  means  of  the  seroai 


PSBIQASDIUX 


655 


PBRIODKIA 


fri4  Xifiwr  sea  Aqwt  aen  Humor  sea  Lympka 
Mi  Uri'na  Peritar'diu  Hydroear'dia,  which  it 
CMtuns  in  greater  or  less  quantity. 

The  arteries  of  the  pericardium  arc  small,  and 
daifed  from  the  superior  phrenic,  anterior  me- 
iBsrtinal  and  hronohiaL  The  veint  accum^mny 
tken,  and  open  into  the  brachio-cephnlic.  Nu 
■crres  have  been  traced  to  it  The  Ijfmphatic* 
ater  the  lymphatic  glands  that  aorround  the 
fwa  ear*  superior. 

PBHICARPIUM.  Epicarpium. 

PERICHOLIA,  Polycholia. 

PERICHOXDRrXIS,  Injfamma'tio  penchon'^ 
tfnV,  from  pertckondriHiUt  and  iti»,  denoting  in- 
isBiBation.  Inflammation  of  the  periebondrium : 
hence  PerickondrVtit  laryn'gea; — Inflammation 
of  the  perichondrinm  oorering  the  larynx. 

PSRIGHON'DRIUM,  from  wtpi,  'around/  and 
jfn^p^t  'ft  cartilage.'  A  membrane  of  n  fibrous 
Bstore.  which  corers  cartilages  that  arc  non-arti- 
cular, and  bears  considerable  analogy  to  the  peri- 
mteam  in  organisation  and  uses. 

PERICHRISIS,  Circumlitio,  Liniment 

PERICHRISTON,CireumliUo,  Liniment 

PERICLA'SIS,  from  irc|ii,  'about,'  and  cAaw, 
'I  break.'  A  comminuted  fracture,  with  denu- 
dation of  the  bone. — Galen,  Foesius. 

PERICLYMENUM,  Loniccra  puriclymcnum 
—p.  Vulgare,  Loniccra  periclymenum. 

PERICNE'HIA,  from  ircpc, '  about,'  and  Kvriiirty 
'the  leg.'  The  parts  surrounding  the  tibia;  — 
the  tabin  itself. 

P£RICRAXI(ED£'MA,  from  pen'eranium, 
and  tiitia,  'a  swelling.'  (Edema  of  the  head, 
owing  to  flnld  effused  under  the  pericranium. 

PERICRA'XIUM,  Pericra'Hion,  Pcnrra'nin, 
from  9tpi,  'around,'  and  xpaytov,  'the  cranium.' 
The  periosteum,  which  coYcrs  the  cranium  extor- 
naUy. 

PERICRA8IS,  Peribrosis. 

PERIDER'IA,  from  vcpi,  'around,'  and  Siprif 
'the  neck.'  Twisting  of  the  cord  round  the  neck 
-ef  the  child. 

PERIDES'MIC,  Peridu'fnieuk  ;  from  ictpi, 
'tronnd,'  and  iivftog,  '  a  ligament'  Some  no^io- 
kgiits  have  given  tliia  name  to  ischuria  cauHuil 
by  t  ligature  round  the  penis  or  by  stricture  of 
the  urethra. 

PE&IDES'MIUM ;  from  npi,  'around/  and 
^wst  'ligament'  The  delicate  areolar  tissue 
torerinji;  a  ligament 

PERIDIASTOLE,  ace  Diastole. 

PERID'ROMUS,  from  yc^,  'about'  and  ipoftoi, 
'ft  eoane.'  The  extreme  circumference  of  the 
biin  of  the  head. — Gomeus. 

PERIESTICOS,  Salutary. 

PERIOLOTTIS.  Epiglottic  gland:  see  Tongue. 

PERIO'RAPHfi,  from  irrpiypa^w,  (irrpi,  and 
YM^t  *I  write/)  *I  circumBcribc.'  The  apo- 
*^rntic  intersections  of  the  rectus  abdominis  are 
*ealled.— Vesalins.  , 

PERILYMPH,  Cotunnius.  liquor  of. 

PERIMYELITIS,  Meningitis,  spinal. 

PERIMYS'IUM,  Fait'eia,  from  irfpc,  'around/ 
^  s«f,  'a  muscle.'  The  areolar  mcmbmne  or 
•Wth  —  cojjii'iMj  mytcnla'ni  —  that  surroundf  a 
*iKle,  or  its  fasciculi.  The  sheath  of  the  whole 
^isele  is  termed  Perimytium  externum ;  of  the 
^eiouli,  Perimytium  internum, 

PERIN,  Peritf  from  irrpa,  'a  sac  or  pouch.' 
With  some,  this  means  the  scrotum;  with  others, 
^  testicle:  with  others,  the  vagina ;  with  others, 
the  peritonaam ;  and  with  others,  the  anus. 

PSRXNiBOCELfi,  Hernia,  perineal. 
PERINiB'UM,    luter/emin'eum,   Inter/cemin'- 


eumf  Interfnmin'iutny  fnter/at'minaf  Iter  femin'- 
eum,  Pen'tf  Perinj  Perineum,  Greeeu'ray  Piechat, 
AM'phiplcx,  Ptche'deon,  Meeot'cefon,  Meao»'ce1u», 
Perine'cHf  Pirintr'***,  Perine'on,  Tramie,  Taurot, 
/uter/ornmine'iitH,  Coeho'n?,  PUchoti,  Meimme'riony 
FtxmeHy  He'ffio  Pcrina'i^  (F.)  Pfrinfe.  The  si>ace 
at  the  inferior  region  of  the  trunk,  between  the 
ischiatic  tuberosities,  onus,  and  genital  organs. 
It  is  smaller  in  the  female  than  in  the  male :  has 
a  triangular  shape,  and  is  divided  into  two  equal 
parti<  by  a  median  line,  culled  Ruphe,  It  is  oe- 
cajtionally  ruptured  in  lalmur.  At  times,  it  has 
been  made  to  extend  posteriorly  as  far  as  the  os 
t'occygis.  The  part  between  the  pudendum  and 
anus  id  sometimes  called  antf/rior  pennce'umf  to 
distinguish  it  from  that  which  extends  from  the 
anus  to  the  coccyx,  called  poete'rior  pcrina'um, 

PERIN.EUS,  Perineal. 

PERIXE'AL,  Perina'uM,  Perinaa'li*,  Pen- 
nen'lin.  That  which  relates  or  belongs  to  the 
perinicum ;  as  Perineal  artery,  P.  hernia,  Ae, 

Pf.rixkal  ApojfEfROSis,  P.  Fascia. 

Pkrijjf.al  Artery,  Arte'ria  perineea'tie,  Su- 
perfivfaf  artery  of  the  Perin^B'um,  A  branch  of 
the  internal  pudic  distributed  to  the  perinieum. 

Perineal  Ci'taneous  Nervk,  see  Sciatio 
nerve,  lesser. 

Perineal  Fah'cia,  F.  P*trintr'if  Prrine'al  apO' 
neuro'Hi'n.  The  fasciae,  —  tuperjirial  and  deep' 
tented — Prrine'al  Utj'ument —  dimper'n  liifamentf 
Trinn'ffular  lig'ame.nit — which  belong  to  the  peri- 
nuMim. 

PfcRiJfE'AL  Fossa,  Fo9m  perimr'i,  hrhio-reetal 
/o9»a.  A  conical  fossa,  the  base  of  which  cor- 
responds with  the  skin  ;  is  formed  anteriorly  by 
the  tfnns versus  perintei  muscle :  behind,  by  the 
inferior  border  of  the  glntieus  maxiinus ;  inter- 
nally, by  the  levator  ani ;  and  externally,  by  the 
tuhor  ischii.  It  is  filled  up  with  fat  and  fibrous 
striic. 

Perineal  IscnrRiA,  hehu'ria  Ptrinea'lit.  A 
name  given  by  Sauvages  to  retention  of  urine, 
cau.Hod  by  a  tumour  seated  in  the  porina'um. 

Pkrixkal  Ligament,  see  P.  fHi<('ia. 

Perineal  Nerve.  A  branch  of  the  internal 
pudic ;  which  is  mainly  distributed  to  the  peri- 
nH>uin  and  scrotum  of  the  male ;  and  to  the  vulva 
and  perina?um  of  the  female. 

Perineal  Region,  Perinseum. 

PA'/ifXFF,  Perinwum. 

PEUINEPHRI'TIS,  (F.)  Phlrgmnn  pfrinf- 
phrf  tiff  lie,  from  wtpi,  'around,'  vappot^  'kidney/ 
and  itin,  denoting  inflammation.  Inflammation 
of  the  external  areolar  and  fibrous  membranes  of 
the  kidney,  or  of  their  investing  adipose  areolar 
tissue. 

PERIXEPHRUS,  see  Kidney. 
PKRINEURION,  Neurilemma. 

PERINYO'TIDES,  nipt,  and  w^,  'night'  An 
eruption  appearing  at  night  and  disappearing  by 
day.  —  Brotian. 

PE'RIOI).  PerioduM,  Pen'odei'n,  Pcriodev'tif, 
Sta'dium,  Circu'ituM,  from  rrtpi,  'about/  and 'o^of, 
*  way  ;'  Circuit.  Periods  are  the  diflcrent  phases 
or  revolutions  of  a  disease, — the  epochs  which  are 
distingui;«hable  in  the  course  of  a  disease.  Three 
periods  are  commonly  cnumerHtcd.  I.  The  auij" 
Mentation,  increase,  or  prtiffrf»9,  { Inrrr men' turn  ;) 

2.  The  acme  or  height,  (F.)  ICtat  {Sfntm ;)  iind, 

3.  The  decline  {Dccrementmn.)  S4>nie  authors 
reckon  only  the  inration  and  ttnnitinti«tn. 

Period  is  sometimes  used  in  describing  an  in- 
termittent, for  the  time  between  the  commence- 
ment of  a  paroxysm  and  that  of  the  next,  in* 
eluding  the  fit  as  well  as  interval. 

Periods,  Monthlt,  Menses. 

PERIODEIA,  Period. 


PBRIODBUSIS 


666 


PSRISPOALSIS 


PERIODEUSIS,  I*eriod. 
PERIODEUTES.  Charlatan. 

lPERlOmC"lTY,Penodie"itat,Rhythm;BRme 
etymon.  The  aptitude  of  certain  physiological 
and  pathological  phenomena,  in  health  or  dig- 
ease,  to  recur  at  particular  periodic  after  longer 
or  shorter  intervals,  during  which  they  cease 
completely.  Diseaaes,  thus  recurring,  are  called 
Periodical  or  rhifth'mical  —  Typo' tea, 

PERIODOL'OGY,  Periodolog"ia ;  from  »«- 
ptoioft  'a  coarse  or  circuit,'  and  Xoyos,  'a  dis- 
course.' The  doctrine  of  periodicity  in  health 
and  disease. 

PERIODONTITIS,  (P.)  PModoniite,  Inflam^ 
mation  de  la  Membrane  alviolo-dentairCf  from 
wtpt,  *  about/  and  oiovs,  *  a  tooth.  Inflammation 
of  the  membrane  that  lines  the  socket  of  a  tooth. 

Periodoktitis  Ginoiyarum,  Ulitis. 

PERIOD'OSCOPE;  from  nt^iohoi,  'a  period/ 
and  oKoiTuaj  *  I  view.'  An  instrument,  proposed 
by  Dr.  Tyler  Smith,  for  the  ready  calculation  of 
the  periodical  functions  of  the  sex.  It  consists 
of  a  movable  circular  dial,  upon  which  the  months  i 
and  days  are  engraved,  fixed  on  a  pivot  in  the 
centre  of  a  large  plate  on  which  are  numbered 
the  different  conditions  of  the  reproductive  sys- 
tem, as  conception,  abortion,  premature  labour, 
hemorrhage,  labour,  kc.  By  a  knowledge  of  the 
date  of  conception,  say  November  14th,  and  fixing 
the  movable  plate  opposite  the  point  on  the  fixed 
plate  which  indicates  conception,  the  observer  is 
enabled,  at  once,  to  see,  that,  allowing  280  days 
for  gestation,  labour  may  be  expected  about  the 
20th  of  August.  The  dial  is  miule  of  card- board, 
and  is  affixed  to  a  small  volume,  in  which  its  uses 
and  applications  are  explained. 

PERIODUS  MORfil,  Type  — p.  Sanguinis, 
Circulation. 

PERIODYX'IA,  from  trc^i,  and  oivvn,  'pain.' 
A  violent  and  extensive  pain. 

p6rI0NE,  Decidua. 

PERIOR'BITA,  Perio9*teum  or'bita,  from  nf i, 
'around,'  and  orbiia,  Hhe  orbit.'  An  appellation 
used,  by  some,  for  the  periosteum  lining  the  orbit, 
which  is  a  continuation  of  the  dura  mater.  The 
inflammation  of  this  periosteum  is  termed  Peri- 
orbVtit  or  Periorbiti*ti§,  and  Inflamma'tio  periot^- 
tei  or'bita. 

PERIORBITIS,  see  Periorbita. 

PERIORBITITIS,  see  Periorbita. 

PERIOSTEITIS,  see  Periostitis. 

PERIOS'TEUM,  Pen'og'teon,  Pertoeteoe,  Pe- 
rioe'tium,  Circumoeaa'li,  Membra'na  o««tf,  Omen'' 
turn  ot'tium,  Cireumona'li$  Membra'na,  from  ircpt, 
'around,'  and  orrtov,  'a  bone.'  The  periosteum 
is  a  fibrous,  white,  resisting  medium  which  sur- 
rounds the  bones  every  where,  except  the  teeth 
at  their  coronae,  and  the  parts  of  other  bones  that 
are  covered  with  cartilage.  The  external  surface 
is  united,  in  a  more  or  less  intimate  manner,  to 
the  neighbouring  parts  by  areolar  tissne.  Its 
inner  surface  covers  the  bone,  whose  depressions 
it  accurately  follows.  It  is  united  to  the  bone  by 
•mall,  fibrous  prolongations ;  and,  especially,  by 
a  prodigious  quantity  of  vessels,  which  penetrate 
their  substance.  The  periosteum  unites  the  bones 
to  the  neighbouring  parts.  It  assists  in  their 
growth,  either  by  furnishing,  at  its  inner  surface, 
as  M.  B6clard  demonstrated,  an  albuminous  exu- 
dation, which  becomes  cartilaginous,  and  at  length 
ossifies ;  —  or  by  supporting  the  vessels,  which 
penetrate  them  to  carry  the  materials  of  their 
nutrition.     See  Medullary  membrane. 

PsRiosTErM  Internum,  Medullary  membrane 
—  p.  OrbitsD,  Periorbita. 

PBRIOSTI'TIS,  PeHoH^i'tU,  It^mma^tio 


perioe'teit  from  perioeteum  and  tfit,  denoting  ia« 
flammation.    Inflammation  of  the  periosteum. 

PERIOSTO'SIS.  Tumour  of  the  perioeteom* 
Tumours  are  so  called  which  are  developed  on 
bones,  and  formed  by  their  outer  membrane. 
These  tumours  are  more  rapidly  developed,  have 
a  less  degree  of  consistence,  and  sooner  disperse 
than  exostoses,  which  they  resemble  greatly. 

PERIPHERAL,  see  Peripheral  aspect 
Pbriph'eral,  Peripk'erict  Pen'pker'ieal ;  from 
wtpt,  *  around,'  and  ^<pm,  '  I  bear.'     Relating  or 
appertaining  to  the  periphery  or  circamference. 

Peripheral  Aspect.  An  aspect  towards  the 
circamference  of  an  organ. — Barclay.  Peripk'- 
erad  is  used  by  the  same  writer  adverbially  to 
signify  '  towards  the  peripheral  aspect' 

PERIPHERAL  VASCULAR  SYSTEM,  Ca- 
pillary  system. 
PERIPHIMOSIS,  Paraphimosis. 
PERIPLEUMONIA.  Peripoeamonta. 
PERIPLOCA  INDICA,  Hemidesmns  Indieas. 

PERIP'LYSIS,  from  irepi,  and  vXv^ic, '  the  set 
of  washing;'  Profiu'vium,  A  copiooa  discharge 
from  any  part,  especially  from  the  bowels. 

PERIPNEUMONIA.  Peripleumo'nia,  Pe- 
ripneumoni'titf  Tme  peHpneu'monVt  from  ti^i, 
'around/  and  irvcv/iwv,  'the  lung.'  InflammatioD 
of  the  substance  of  the  lungs.  —  See  Pneumonia. 

PBRiPNEUMOiriA  BiLio'sA.  Inflammation  of 
the  Inngs,  accompanied  with  bilious  fever. 

Peripneumo'nia  Catarrba'lis.  Bronchitis  or 
pulmonary  catarrh,  with  pain  in  aome  part  of  the 
chest     Peripneumonia  notha. 

Peripnbumo'nia  Notha,  P.  •pu'ria,  P.  pitni* 
to'eOf  P,  catarrha'Utf  Pneumo'nia  nothOf  Pseudo- 
pen'pneumoniaf  Pteudo-pneumoniaf  Peeudo-pnrU' 
moni'tie,  Bronchoc' ace,  nUnnotho'rn*,  Obetrvc'tio 
pulmo'num  pituiio'ea/ebri'lie,  Bronchi' tit  atthen'' 
ica,  Falee  or  Bayard  Peripneu'mony^  (F.)  Pi' 
ripneumonie  bdtarde  on/aueee.  An  inexact  name, 
under  which  some  affections  are  comprised  that 
resemble  pneumonia;  and,  especiully  ohronie 
bronchitis  with  pleurodynia.  —  See  Bruochitis 
(chronic.) 

PsRiPiTBUMOinA  PiTurrosA,  p.  notha. 

PERIPNEUMONITIS,  Peripneumonia. 

PERIPNEUMONT,  Pnenmonia— p.  Bastard, 
Peripneumonia  notha. 

pERiPiTErifOHr,  Latent.  Peripneumony  whose 
symptoms  are  so  obscure  as  to  be  recognised  with 
difficulty. 

PERIPSYXIS,  Catapsyxis,  Perfrictio. 

PERIPYE'MA,  from  rtot,  'about,'  and  tve^ 
'  pus.'  Suppuration  around  an  organ ; — a  tooth, 
for  example. 

PERIRRHCE'A,  Perir'rhof,  from  wtpi,  'about,' 
and  pew,  '  I  flow.'  Aflluz  of  fluids  from  every 
point  of  the  body  towards  an  organ  which  has  to 
remove  them  from  the  eoonomy.    Also,  enarssis. 

PERIS,  Perin. 

PERISCELIS,  Jarretart, 

PERISCYPHISMUS,  Periscythismnt. 

PERISCYTHIS'MUS,  Periecy'thiM,  Pfry*,' 
tcytie'mue,  Perieey*ti9\9,  Ptritey'p/km*,  Ptri^ 
cyphismu*,  Scalping,  from  rcpi,  'aronnd,'  sad 
Zcvtfirc,  'a  Scythian/  that  is,  'scalping  after  the 
manner  of  the  Scythians.'  An  operation  described 
by  Paulus  of  JSgina.  It  consisted  of  an  iaeistoa 
made  around  the  cranium,  and  was  employed  is 
habitoal  weakness  of  the  eyes,  pains  of  the 
head,  Ao. 

PERISPHAL'SIS,  Oireumdme'tic  from  nfh 
'  about,'  and  ef  oXAw, '  I  move.'  A  eireolar  motisa 
impressed  on  a  luxated  bonsi,  for  the  porpoN  of 
reducing  iL 


PBRIB80DA0T7LUS  6i 

aODACTYLUB,  Pnlycloctj'lui. 
TALTIC,  Sjrtilllo  — p.  Acliun,  Perb- 

TAPHTLISrS  EXTBBNrS,CLri!mn- 


TBR'SA,  from  nf,,  '»boul,'  "i 
iteniDm.'  The  lUeral  p»rt«  «f  tl 
I'TOLB,  MoIiu  PcruAii'O'cM,  . 
It  MQ  renaJnM'ru  na  tntudiH'r 
BDd.'  and  in-dtlv, '  I  cuDtnct,' ' 
aallit  ariion  uf  Ibe  iDtcntinsi 
irat.  It  mm  Ifli  of  &  kind  of  urn 
oUr  maTemenl,  in  appcuanpc  ir 
lich  the  circuUr  flbrea  of  tbc  d 
e  of  the  lD(«gtine  caatnct  taect 
ire  lioHiiiriirds.  in  proportiun 
kancu  ill  Lhe  alitnenUr]'  i^an&l ; 
mpreHed  ktniTe,  il  u  puihed  i 
ion  uf  lhe  inteiline,  whuie  Bhn 


PBRHIXTIO 

Pi'ltlTOXlTE,  PeritonltU  —  p.  Fuerpirnlt, 

PKRITOM'TIS,  EmprtM'ina  Perilmili^  P,. 

riltna'i,  Hleifmnni  utntoHa'i.  Pklfama'iia  at 
Ujl,,„m«thi>   :f  lit'   . 

■ml  iii;  denoting  '  inDammutiDn 
ntfi',  lf.jt<fmH,«il««  ,lti  Pfrit„int.  The  oha- 
siio  li^u*  of  u'ute  inAamiuiitlDn  of  the 
i^eum  an.',  —  tiulent  pain  in  the  ibdomeB, 
•eil  \>y  the  BlightcsC  prnturu,  often  by  th* 
•releht  of  the  be.l-ul»thea.  It  Kenonllj 
in  the  parliirient  atatu  i  and  brKl"*  ■>■■  till 
I  or  third  day  after  deiirtry.  At  timet,  ft 
oialignant  epldvuiif,  and  pcrhni>3  irnnla^uuB,  t«- 
rii.-l]'  ball  tniido  lit  appcaranoi',  and  dcKlTajed 
suniljcrii  at  feuinleg.  This  hu  been  dvteribed 
iinder  the  natnc  Pmr'ptral  Fmr.  iftlrojitriiimi'. 
[<  IfsH'-^iH.  /WrwraVMi,  (P.)  PIH. 


n  ptriio- 


,  they  uccaiioD  an  aniiptritlai 
ttaltic  actiun  ii  iaialuntaiy,  i 
I  iiBiD«diale  inSueiica  uf  eithe 
UTOV.     It  continnei  for  lome 


/Wr«r<.V« 

li-ttilt    purrj-fmh,    Jfflr-qJritoHilc    pturutraU, 

n/rrr  pntrpfrnU.  Tgphta  iiarrpfral,  ErgllKmae- 

jV  or  jt»v'''"'">  P-irptrnl  Peril„<,ill.,  Tj,tAo. 

i^'mlc   P^,ll.mrU:    A<l^«am'!c    Or    ilali.j'mnt 


JTRCUA,  Perit-fma,  Jtfiu'ru  rUlo'n; 

nnd,'  and  rrpwrnifii,  '  to  iproid.'    The 

'  mnfoDi  coat  or  the  iDteiUoef Oaatelli. 

iSYS'TOLE,' from  rift,  'about,'  and 
■eonlnction.'  The  IndrrvBl  thnt  piii'lii 
the  •yirlole  and  diulole  uf  the  heart, 
only  perceptible  in  tbe  dying.  —  fiai- 

TERION,  Tr(p»n  ptr/oral!/. 
TESTIS,  AlboKlnen. 

TOIXB.  PcriluniBuni. 
rOSIR,  CircuiDciiion. 
rOX.fiRIX'ia.     PrriloHaorri'!..    from 
»F,  *tho   peritoneum,'   and  ^iiyni^,    'I 

Hernia  fonued  by  tho  rupQire  of  the 

lOKf  Of,   Pfritine'um,    Perilimv'-ni, 

I'on,  P-^riloiia'-,P"<l«ii-uK,  Ptril«»r-M, 

Mr,  Sspknr,  Zrpaeh.  Zipkne,  (F.)  P(- 
rou  aw,  'ai-ounrl.'sndTUtK, '  lalretch/ 

meubmno,  which  Itnea  the  Bbduiainnl 
eilmdi  OTer  the  greater  port  uf  tlie  or- 
tlained  there;  earelapa  them  wbulty  or 
ud  maint^ni  their  respective  relation:! 
u  of  different  proiongatiuna  and  ligO' 

(bldl : — tho  mentittTfi,  iplplouii,  iri™»vj- 
Lika  all  the  loruiu  ntembnuiea,  tbe 
am  is  >  anrt  of  uc  without  aperlarr, 
iTcra  the  abduminal  organ;,  wilhoat  cnn- 
Jiem  within  it,  and  the  internal  surface 
I  ia  amooUi,  and  lubricated  by  a  a 
B  the  male  ftetus,  the  perilunsum 
1  piolongation,  which  accumponiei  tbe 
tt  the  time  of  iti  deacent,  and,  ii 
nUia,  forma  the  Oanal  a/  JViuri.     1 

of  the  gall-bladder,  the  perilunnam  hu 
nl*r  opening,  called  the  F-iramin  or 
^  WimloB,  throagh  which  It  prucecdi 
b*  ilomacb,  to  form  a  aort  of  aecundarj 
>lled  tho  potltrior  eoEtfy  0/  Ihi  ptnia- 
r.)  Arriirt  eatill  pinlonlalt  ou  Cartd 

tuura  DtrnjCATHM,  EpiplooD,  gutro- 


Ptirr-prrtd  Frrt 
the  peri 


r  •</ Cl.iMb-:d.  It  ia, 
ilignant  inflemmation  of 
■ru«  i  accunling  to  otheri, 
[n  any  form  it  reriuirea 
ly    employed.      The    »p- 

ned.  and 


baa  produced  d< 
»  of  coiigulabli 
culnrity. .'      ' 


In  the  I 


t  of  tha  ai 


aa  recommended  under 
ia.  In  the  thninie  kind,  aymptumi  muat 
ibnti'd  na  tiicy  arl>e,  and  It  may  be  ad- 
tu  cxdte  a  new  action  In  the  ay#tom  by 
muona  uf  lacrcuty.  In  the  epidemic  and  malig- 
DMht  Vftrlely,  unliva  bleeding  be  freely  employed 
'  the  very  nutret,  il  duva  harm.  If  uaed  early, 
i!<  of  ileddcd  advantage.  Every  thing  da- 
pcDda  upun  arrealiDg  the  morbid  proccaa  at  tbo 

Perhokitih,  Ertthkhatic,  aee  Perilonitie  — 

Nunplaslic,  aee  Purili.nilin  —  p.  Pucr)ipral,  at* 
(ritonlliB  —  p.  Typhubn'mio,  aee  Perilonitia. 

PEItlTTOMA,  Excrement. 

I'EllITYPHLrTIKj  from  itipi,  '  around,' and 
lifpUilit,  inllninmallun  uf  tbe  cKeum.  InHam- 
-^atiun  of  tbe  areolar  tab»tance  lurrounding  lb* 
eeilin.     C^ec  Typhi  u-en  ten  lia. 

PEUIWINKLi:.  LESSER,  Vinca  minor. 

PERIZO'aiA.  ffm  n^<{u>»p.,  («!>.,  and  {w- 
Wt  'to  giril,*)  'to  gird  around.'  A  bandage;  ft 
girdle.  In  Fnbriciua  tlildanaa,  a  truaa.  llerpe* 
lOfler.     The  diaphragm. 

PER'KINIt-M.  A  therapeutical  mosna,  flnt 
employed  by  l»r.  Eli»ba  Perkina,  of  Norwich, 
Cuiineetirnl,  tuwnrda  tbo  termination  of  tbe  but 
century,  nnd  nanie<l  after  him.  It  conriatvd  in 
dniwinc  ovbt  affeclert  or  other  part*  the  [Kiinlcd 
.■itrcniitioa  of  two  mctallie  roda,  called  Mcialtit 
Trnrivri,  each  made  of  a  different  mvtal.  Tha 
ancceas  obuined,  waa  Ihrouf-h  tbe  inftuence  of 
Ibe  imaginnCion;  and,  coni*(|uenlly,  u  ft  reme- 
dial agent,  It  ranka  aa  high  aa  animal  magnetlam, 
bnl  no  higher.  Tho  operation  woe,  alao,  called 
TrartoTtt'iinu. 

PER'KIKIST.  A  believer  in  and  praodaer  of 
Perkiniam. 

PERKINIS'TIC.  Relating  01  belonging  (0 
Perkiniam. 

PKRLA.  Pcftrl.  Paralampaii. 

PEItLB.  Pearl. 

PERMISTIO,  Coition. 

PEBHIXTIO,  CotUon. 


PBRMOTIO 


668 


PEBSPIRATIOir 


PBRMOTIO,  Motion. 
PERNICIEUX,  Deleterioufl. 
PEKNICIOSUS,  Deleterioui. 
PERNIO,  ChilbUun. 
PERNOCTATIO,  Insomnia. 

PBROCEPH'ALUS,  from  mifof,  'defidenV 
•nd  xe^Xv, '  head.'  A  monater  with  a  defectire 
head. 

PEROCOR'MUS,  0ligo9p<m*dylM,  from  wnpof, 
'  defeoiive/  and  Kopnosj  *  trunk.'  A  malformation 
in  whioh  the  trunk  is  defective,  and  too  short, 
from  the  absenee  of  one  or  more  yertebro, — the 
head  and  limbs  being  normal. 

PBRODACTYLEUS,  Flexor  longus  digitorum 
pedis  profundus  perforans. 

PERODYNIA,  see  Cardialgia. 

PEROMEL'IA,  from  vijpor,  'wanting,'  and 
fktKost  'a  limb.'  Congenital  misconstruction,  or 
mutilation  of  the  limbs.  A  genus  in  the  noso- 
logy of  Good. 

PEROM'ELUS.  A  monster  possessed  of  the 
deformity  mentioned  above. 

p£rON£,  Fibula— j).  Col  cfu,  Collum  fibula. 

PERONB'AL,  PeTona'uty  FibtUa'nt,  Fib'ular, 
from  xtpovti,  'the  fibula.'  Belonging  or  relating 
to  the  fibula. 

Peroneal  Artbrt,  Fih'ular  A.f  arises  from 
the  popliteal,  and  is  situate  deeply  in  the  pos- 
terior and  outer  part  of  the  leg.  It  gives  oflT 
hranohes  of  little  importance.  Near  <^e  outer 
ankle,  it  divides  into  two  branches.  1.  The  pot- 
terior  perontalf  which  descends  behind  the  lower 
joint  of  the  fibula,  on  the  outer  surface  of  the 
oaloaneum.  2.  The  anterior  peroneal,  wliich 
erosses  the  inferior  extremity  of  the  interosseous 
ligamenty  to  be  distributed  on  the  dorsal  surface 
of  the  foot 

Peroneal  Mubolbs  are  three  in  number.  1. 
PerontfMC  Brems,  P,  SeeundiUf  P.  anft'ctM,  P. 
Me'diut,  Semi'Jihula'ue,  (F.)  Orand-piron^o-etU' 
mitatartien.  Court  pironio-latiral,  Moyen  Piro- 
nier.  A  muscle,  situate  beneath  the  peronseus 
longus.  It  is  attached  above,  to  the  outer  sur- 
face of  the  fibula,  aiyd  terminates,  below,  at  the 
posterior  extremity  of  the  5th  metatarsal  bone, 
after  having  been  reflected  beneath  the  malleolus 
externus.  It  extends  the  foot  upon  the  leg,  at 
the  same  time  raising  a  little  the  outer  edge.  It 
may,  also,  act  upon  Uie  leg,  and  extend  it  upon 
tiie  foot.  2.  Peronatu  Longutf  Peronavt  primvM 
sen  poeti'cutf  P,  max'imut  seu  poete'Hor,  (F.) 
Tibi-pirontO'tarneHf  Long  pironier  latiraly  Pi- 
ron4o-90%u-tarHfn,  (Ch.,)  Muecle  grand  pironier. 
This  muscle  is  situate  at  the  outer  part  of  the  leg. 
It  is  long,  thick,  and  triangular  above;  thin,  nar- 
row, and  flat  below.  It  is  attached  above  to  the 
outer  edge  of  tbe  upper  extremity  of  the  fibula, 
and  to  the  upper  third  of  the  outer  surface  of  that 
bone.  Below,  it  terminates  at  the  outer  part  of 
the  posterior  extremity  of  the  first  metatarsal 
bone.  This  muscle  extends  the  foot  on  the  leg, 
taming  its  point  outward,  and  raising  its  outer 
edge.  It  aots,  also,  upon  the  log,  which  it  ex- 
tends on  the  foot  3.  Peronaue  Tertiutf  Nonu% 
Ve»a*U%f  (P.)  Pironier  anUrieur,  Petit  pSronSo- 
tm-mitatareien  (Ch.,)  Petit  Pironier.  A  muscle, 
situate  at  tbe  anterior,  outer,  and  inferior  part  of 
the  leg.  It  is  long  and  flat,  and  is  attached, 
above,  to  the  inferior  third  of  the  anterior  mar- 

Sin  and  inner  surface  of  the  fibula ;  terminating, 
elow,  at  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  6th  me- 
tatarsal bone.  This  muscle  bends  the  foot  on  the 
leg,  by  raising  its  outer  edge.  It  can,  also,  bend 
the  leg  on  the  foot. 
Peroneal  Nerve,  see  Popliteal  nerves. 
Peroneal  Vein  follows  the  same  oourso  as 
Ihoarteij. 


PERONB  DACTYLIUS,  Flexor  loBgu  d!^. 
torum  pedis  profundus  perforans. 

p£rONJBO-LAT£rAL  court,  Peroo»u 
brevis — p.  Phalanginien  dn  grot  orteil^  Flexor 
longus  polUcis  pedis — p.  Soue-phalangettitn  tfa 
pouee.  Flexor  longus  pollicis  pedis — p.  &>«•- 
tarnen,  PeronsDUS  longus — p.  Sut-mHatanitrnf 
PeronsBUS  tertius — p.  Sue-mitatareitn,  gnnd, 
Peronseus  brevis — p.  Sve-pkalangettien  du  powe, 
Extensor  proprins  pollicis  pedis— j).  Tibi  «§•• 
phalangettien  eommiin,  Extensor  commoDis  digi- 
torum pedis  — p.  Sut'phalamgien  du  pometf  &K- 
tensor  proprius  pollicis  pedis. 

PERONEUM,  Fibula. 

p£  ROSIER,  OR  AND,  Peronieus  longui  — 
p.  Lateral,  long,  Peronssus  longus — p.  Mojff, 
Peronieus  brevis — p.  Petit,  Peronseus  tertlv. 

PERONODACTYLI^US,  Flexor  longus  digi- 
torura  pedis  profundus  perforans. 

PER0N0DACTYLIU8,  Flexor  longus  digi- 
torum  pedis  profundus  perforans. 

PEROSO'MUS,  from  ir>ip»s,  *  mutilated,' snd 
oi^fta,  'body.'  A  monster,  whose  whole  body  ii 
imperfectly  developed.  —  Ourlt 

PEROSPLANCH'NICA,  from  wnpn,  'want, 
ing,'  and  awXayx*^^*  '  ^  viecus.'  Congenital  mis- 
construction of  the  viscera.  A  genus  in  tbe  no- 
sology of  Good. 

PERPENDICULUM  HEPATIS,  Suspensoiy 
ligament  of  the  liver. 

PERPERACU'TUS.  'Extremely  acute.'  Aa 
epithet  applied  to  very  violent  and  rapid  discaiei. 

PERPLEXI  MORBI.  see  Complication. 

PERPLICA'TION.  Perpliea'tio ;  from  per, 
'through,'  and  plieo, '  I  fold.'  A  method  of  tyios 
arteries,  which  coni^ists  in  making  a  small  inci- 
sion in  the  side  of  the  artery,  near  its  blcediof 
orifice,  introducing  a  small  pair  of  forceps,  selling 
the  open  extremity,  and  drawing  it  backwird, 
through  the  aperture  made  in  the  side  of  the 
vessel,  so  as  to  form  a  kind  of  knot. 

PERROSIN,  see  Pinus  abies. 

PER8EA  CAMFORA,  See  Camphor— p.  Cas- 
sia, Laurus  cassia — ^p.  Cinnamomum,  Laurus  eia- 
naroomum  — p.  Cubeba,  Piper  cubeba. 

Per'ska  Gatis'sima,  Palia  tree.  A  slender, 
very  high  tree  of  Peru,  with  a  small  dome-like 
top,  which  grows  on  the  eastern  declivity  of  the 
Andes,  and  rises,  at  times,  to  the  height  of  mors 
than  60  feet.  Its  fruit,— (S.)  Pa^fa— which  is 
pear-shaped,  is  generally  much  liked.  It  dis- 
solves, like  butter,  on  the  tongue,  and  henee  is 
called,  in  some  of  the  French  colonies,  bemnt 
vfgftalc 

pBRiEA  PicnuRiv,  see  Piehurim  beans— ^ 
Sassafras,  Laurus  sassafras. 

PERSIAN  FIRE,  Anthracion. 

PERSICA  VULGARIS,  Amygdalus  Peniea. 

PERSIC  AIRE  DOUCE,  Persicaria. 

PERSICARIA,  Polygonum  Persiearia— p.  Mi- 
nor, Polygonum  Persicaria— p.  Mitis,  Polygonum 
Persicaria -r- p.  Urens,  Polygonum  bydropiper— 
p.  Wandspiked,  Polygonum  Virginiaaun. 

PERSIL,  Apium  petroselinum — p.  ^Ane^ 
ChsBrophyllum  syRestre — p.  Faux,  ^thoaa  tf* 
napium — p.  de  Maefdoine,  Bubon  MaeedealMm 
— p.  de  Jfontagne,  Athamanta  aureoseliaaflL 

PERSIMMON,  Diospyros  Virgiatana. 

PERSOLATA,  Arctium  lappa. 

PER80LLATA,  Arctium  lappa. 

PERSOLUTA,  Arotiuffl  lappa. 

PERSPICILLUM,  see  Spectacles. 

PERSPIRABILB  6ANCT0R1ANUM,  Per- 
spiration. 

PERSPIRA'TION,  P^repira'tio,  TWaqnW- 
tio,  Diffia'Ho,  Diap'mok,  Dinpnm'a,  Divpme^*jh 
PertpiraJb'iU  SameiorHL'mium,  from  ptr,  'thn>a|h» 


'jnraDATXo 


659 


PEBTIUNTIAL 


» toMthe*  uhAle.'  The  in$tn9ihle 
'  «ilMlatioa  oontiDoally  going  on 
f  the  diin  «nd  membranes.  Sen- 
Ni  to  flftUed  Bwtat,  The  penpira- 
reted  by  an  appropriate  glandular 
led  bj  Breaehet  diapuog"en<m9f 
9  giaadBf  Oland^nla  tudorip'artBf 
t^mrUf  tweol  ylandtf  oonsisdng  of 
nebyma,  aituate  beneath  the  tme 
jnl  daeta,  which  open  obliquely 
M  of  the  epidermis.  A  oertain 
ponpired  fluid  is  thrown  off  by 
Hil  evaporation. 

try  exhalation  or  trafupiration  is 
!t  place  into  the  bronchia,  and  is 
le  expired  air. 
10,  Diapedeeis. 
TIO,  Diapcdesis. 

etrorrhagia — p,  ffAppetit,  Ano- 
iiimoirny  Amnesia — p.  de  COdo- 
p,  de  Santff  Unemorrhag^ — p,  de 
la — p.  de  la  Vue,  Cascitas. 
BBANT,  Perter'ehran*,'  from  per, 
Urebrare,  *  to  bore.'  The  French 
t  to  an  acute  pain  —  Douleur  per- 
ieh  occasions  a  sensation  like  that 
B  produced  by  an  instrument  pe- 
acerating  a  part ;  —  the  pain  from 
ample. 

LANCHESf  Leucorrhoea — p,  de 
lagia — p.  iUminaUitf  Spermator- 
rine9f  Metrorrhagia — p,  Utfrine* 
hagia — p,  Vtfrinet  blanekeM,  Leu- 

ER  SE,  Penis. 

.TIONES   ANIMI,  Affections  of 

/TRIX,  (Mediei'na)  .Per'turha- 
,  (F.)  MUhode  ou  Mfdecine  per- 
node  of  treatment  in  which  very 
t  employed,  and  such  as  impress 
different  course  from  that  natural 
the  antithesis  to  the  Medieina  ex- 
.  evil  has  resulted  from  such  treat- 
f  in  febrile  diseases. 
3,  from  perf  a  prefix  denoting  ex- 
f,  *a  cough.'  Tuw9  feri'na^  T. 
pu'eroe  etrany'ulane,  T.  quintaf  T, 
an' he  fa  clamo'taf  T.  ttran'ffulanet 
f.  w/'focaniiy  T.  amphemer' inOf  T. 
tpaemod'ieaf  T.  aaini'na^  T.  cani'- 
9  eonvttUi'vaf  Bronchocephali'tie, 
't\9,  Amphettier' ituit  Orthopnv'a 
Uumgo  'eat  fwffocati  'ra,  clamo  'to, 
forbuM  Citcul'lMf  Jforbue  cucuUa'- 
feehorthopnae'af  Bex  eonvuUi'vaf 
Hooping-coughf  Whooping-cough^ 
Zim-coHghf  Kind- cough  ^  (flcrm. 
Id,')  (F.)  CoqucluchCt  Cntnrrhe  ou 
ultifptf  Toux  convuUivef  T,  quin- 
,  Maladie  euculaire.  A  yiolcnt 
(fa,  returning  by  fits,  (F.)  Quintet, 
>rter  intervals ;  and  consisting  of 
ions,  followed  by  a  sonorous  in- 
oop.  The  fits  of  coughing  gene- 
ire  frequently  during  the  night, 
evening,  than  in  the  day.  It  is 
eontagious,  and  attacks  the  young 
"ly.  It  ie  rare  for  it  to  affect  an 
ihe  second  Ume.  The  duration  is 
r  tight  weeks  or  more.  Although 
are  very  violent,  it  is  not  a  dan- 
It  may,  however,  give  rise  to 
I,  as  convulsions,  pneumonia,  il:c., 
9iieation  is  very  dangerous,  a»  the 
B  removed.  Those  children  suffer 
ffvaooate  the  contents  of  the  sto- 
iM  It    In  (ho  treatment,  all  that 


can  be  done  is  to  palliate.  It  must  be  borne  in 
mind,  that  the  disease  will,  in  time,  wear  itself 
out  If  there  be  much  tensive  pain  of  the  head,  or 
fever,  bleeding  may  be  required,  bnt  it  is  seldom 
necessary.  Narcotics  occasionally  afford  relief 
but  it  is  temporary.  Gentle  emetios,  given  occa- 
sionally, when  the  paroxysms  are  long  and  dry, 
give  decided  relief,  and  aid  in  the  expectoration 
of  the  morbid  secretions.  After  the  disease  haa 
continued  for  some  weeks,  and  persists  in  part 
from  habit,  change  of  air  is  essential,  and  this, 
even  should  the  change  be  to  an  atmosphert 
that  is  less  pure. 

PERU,  see  Lima. 

PERUNCTIO,  InuncUon. 

PERVENCHE,  Vinca  minor. 

PERVER'SION,  Perver*no,  from  per  and  rer- 
terCf  *  to  turn.'  Diat^trophff  DiaMtrem'ma,  One 
of  the  four  modifications  of  ftinction  in  disease : 
the  three  others  being  augmentation,  diminution, 
and  abolition.  The  humourists  used  this  term 
also  to  designate  disorder  or  morbid  change  in 
the  fluids. 

PERVERSION  DE  LA  T£TE  DES  OS 
ET  DES  MUSCLES,  Loxarthrus. 

PERVIGILIUM,  Insomnia,  Coma  vigU. 

PES,  wvi,  Ichnue,  (F.)  Pied,  <the  foot'  The 
inferior  extremity  of  the  abdominal  member, 
representing  a  bony  arch,  an  elastic  vanlt,  which 
transmits  the  weight  of  the  body  to  the  ground. 
It  is  divided  into  three  parts ; — the  tartue,  me(a- 
tareue,  and  toet. 

Pes  Alexandrinus,  Anthemis  pyrethram — ^p. 
Anserinus,  Chenopodium  bonus  Henrions,  Facial 
nerve — p.  Cati,  Antennaria  Dioica — p.  Equinui, 
see  Kyllosis  —  p.  llippocampi  msjor,  Comn  am- 
monia— p.  llippocampi  minor,  Hippocampus  mi- 
nor— p.  Hippopotami  mojor,  Cornu  ammonis — p. 
Hippopotami  minor,  Cornu  ammonis — p.  Leonis, 
Alchemillo. 

PESANTEUR,  Weight—/).  Spfeifique,  Ora- 
vity,  specific. 

p£SE-ACTDE,  Acidometer— p.  Liqueur,  Are- 
ometer— p.  Siropf  Saccharometer. 

PES'SARY,  Peeen'rium,  from  irMrvof,  *a  small 
stone.'  PeMun,  Pe»$um,  Pee'eulue^  Suppofito'rium 
uteri' numy  Olane,  Lemnit'cun.  A  solid  instrument, 
composed  of  cork,  ivory,  or  elastic  gum,  which  is 
introduced  into  the  vagina  to  support  the  uterus, 
in  cases  of  prolapsus  or  relaxation  of  that  organ; 
to  keep  vaginal  hernia  reduced,  ke.  The  an- 
cients made  use  of  medicated  pessaries,  which 
they  distinguished  into  emollient,  astringent, 
aperient,  Ac.  The  form  of  pessaries  is  very  v»> 
riable;  —  round,  oval,  Ac,  according  to  cironm- 
stances. 

Pessart,  Egyptian,  JEgyptius  pessus. 

PESSULUS,  Pessary,  Penis. 

PESSUM,  Pessary. 

PESSUS,  Pessary. 

PEST,  Plague. 

PESTE,  Plague. 

PESTICHI^,  PetechlsB. 

PESTICIiB,  PetechiiB. 

PES'TILENCE,  Peetilen'tia,  Peetil'itae,  from 
pertitf  *a  pest.'  A  malignant  spreading  disease; 
— applied  especially  to  plague. 

PERTILE5CB,  Cholkric,  Cholcra  spasmodica — 
p.  Glandular,  Plague  —  p.  Hsemagostric,  Fever, 
yellow — p.  Septic,  Plague. 

PESTILENT-WORT,  Tussilago  petasites. 

PESTILENTIA,  Plague  — p.  Hffimagastrica, 
Fever,  yellow. 

PESTILENT'IAL,  Pettilentia'lie,  Pettilentia'- 
riu9f  PeatHentio'$U9f  Peetilem'ttu,  from  pe»tis,  *a 
pest'  Relating  to  the  plague.  Pestilential  di^- 
eaeee  are  those  that  beax  aomt  xvMinXi^axkM  \a  ^% 


PESTILITAS 


660 


PEUCBDAKUX 


plagne,  in  respect  to  mode  of  propagation,  symp- 
toms, danger,  Ac. 

PESTILITAS,  Plague. 

PESTIS,  Plague — p.  Acutissima,  Plague  —  p. 
Adcuo-septica,  Plague  —  p.  Americana,  Fever, 
yellow — p.  Bellica,  Tj'phus — p.  Britannica.  Sudur 
Anglicua  —  p.  Bubunaria  uriontalisi.  Plague  —  p. 
Coutagiusa,  Plague  —  p.  (xlandulosa,  Plague  —  p. 
Glo98authrax,  Glossautbrax  —  p.  Inguinaria, 
Plague — p.  Intertropica,  Fover,  yellow— p.  Occi- 
dentalis,  Fever,  yellow  —  p.  Orientalis.  Plague — 
p.  Septiea,  Plague — p.  Variolosa,  Variula. 

PESTLE,  Pilum— p.  Spring,  see  Pilum. 

PET,  Fart. 

PETALE,  Phtheiriasis. 

PETASITES,  Tussilago  pctasites  —  p.  Ilybri- 
da,  Tussilago  pcta^itcd — p.  Officinalis,  Tussilago 
petasites — p.  Vulgaris,  Tussilago  pctasites. 

PET  A  UK  UM.  A  scat  suspended  by  ropes,  in 
which  a  person  taking  the  exercise  sat,  and  was 
tossed  about  by  assistants. — Juvenal  and  Martial. 

PETE'CHI-fi,  Pctie'ulcB,  Pettich'ioiy  P€i>tie"i(B, 
Punctic'uUBf  Pur'pura  mali*j'na,  Por'phyra  Gra- 
co'rum.  Small  spots,  similar  in  shape  and  colour 
to  flea-bites,  which  occur  spontaneously  upon  the 
skin,  in  the  course  of  severe  fevers,  «kc.  They 
are,  under  such  circumstances,  signs  of  great 
prostration. 

pETEcnijE  8INE  Febrr,  Purpura  simplex. 

PETECHIAL  SOUR\'T,  Purpura  simplex. 

PETECIIIANOSIS,  Purpura  ha'morrhngica. 

PET'ELA  TRIFOLIA'TA,  »VAr»i66y  Trt'/oil, 
Sicfimp  dofftroodt  Stiuktiig  Pra'irie  liunh^  Stink- 
ing nth,  Wing-teed,  A  tall  indigenous  shrub — 
family^  Xanthoxylacea' — which  flowers  in  June. 
It  has  been  used  as  a  tonio  and  antiperiodic. 

PETER'S  PILLS,  Pilulro  Aloes  et  Cambogia) 
—  p.  Worm  lozenges,  see  Worm  lozenges,  Sher- 
man's. 

PETICrL;E,  PetechijB. 

PETKJO,  Impetigo. 

PETINA,  Solo. 

PETIOLUS,  Pcdiolutt  diminutive  of  pm,  'a 
foot.  A  footstalk  or  leafstalk  of  a  plant.  A 
petiole. 

Petiolus  Epiqlottidis.  The  root  of  the  epi- 
glottis. 

Pktiolus  Mallki,  Manubrium  mallei. 

PETIT  COURIER,  Influenza— 7).  Lnit,  Senim 
lactis — p.  Loit  d' Hoffmnnu,  Serum  laotis  Ilofl"- 
manni  —  p.  J/<i/,  see  Ejiilepsy — j).  Su9-maxillo- 
labial^  Levator  au^uU  oris. 

PETITE  POSTE,  Influenza. 

PETRiELEUM.  Petroleum. 

PETR/El'M,  Solidago  virgauroa. 

PETRAI'IUM,  Bubon  Macedonicum. 

PETREOLE,  Petroleum. 

PETRErX,  (OS,)  see  Temporal  bone. 

PETRO  DEL  PORCO,  Bezoar  of  the  Indian 
porcuuine. 

PETROLE,  Petroleum. 

PETRO'LEUM,  Pttrola'tm,  Pctrtpleum,  Petnt 
oUnni,  Ritn'men  I*ttroUnm,  Pinmla'nm  In'dicum, 
Ruck  Oil,  Petrohum  Barbndm'Hi',  liarbndue.H  Tar, 
(F.)  Pftrole  ou  PrtrMe,  from  irrrpof,  'rock,*  and 
cAaiof,  '  oil.'  A  bituminous  substance  of  a  fetid 
odour,  and  bitter,  acrid  taste.  It  is  semi-liquid, 
tenacious,  semi-transparent;  of  a  reddish-brown 
colour ;  insoluble  in  water  and  ah^ohol ;  combines 
with  fixed  and  essential  oils  and  sulphur;  and  is 
partially  soluble  in  ether.  The  petroleum  found 
at  Gabian,  near  B^xiers,  in  France,  "has  been 
called  Oleum  Gabin'num,  (F.)  Hnite  de  Oabian, 
Petroleum  rubrxim, 

PKTRO-OCCIP'ITAL,  Pctro-occipitalit.  Be- 
longing to  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal 
boDo  and  to  the  occipiUl  Vkone. 


pETRo-OcciPTTAL  SuTURS  if  formed  lij  j 
junction  of  the  pctroua  portion  oi  the  temponl 
the  occipital  bone.  It  is  a  deep  g^roore  Mpa 
ting  the  bones,  which  hare  between  them  all 
layer  of  cartilage. 

PETRO  -  SALPIN'GO  -  PHARYNG  EUS. 
fleshy  fa^■ciculus,  which  extend*  from  the  ipl 
noid  bono,  from  the  petroua  portion  of  the  la 
poral  bone,  and  from  the  Enatachian  tnbe  to  li 
upper  part  of  the  pharynx.     8ee  Constrictor. 

PETR0-SALPING0-STAPHTUNU8,  O 
cumflexus — p.  Salpingo-staphylinos,  Leratcrp 
lati— 77.  Staphylin,  Levator  palatL 

PETRO-SPHENOID'AL,  Petro-^pktmMiM'U 
Belonging  to  the  petrous  portion  of  the  ttofm 
bone  and  to  the  s]»hcnoid  bone. 

Petko-Si'henoidal  Suture; — a  nanegifi) 
to  the  small  suture  which  is  formed  by  theaut 
rior  edge  of  tlie  ])etrou8  portion  of  the  tcmpon 
bone  and  the  posterior  edge  of  the  sphenoid 

Petkulel'M  BAnBADRX8B,  Petrolcum. 

Petroleuii  SuLPHURA'TrM,  BaVtamwm  Sd 
phuria  Rarbadtn'ti, — (Composed  of  petrvL  Bv^ 
bad.  5xvj,y/or.  Sulph.  ^iv)  has  been  aMdm 
pectoral :  and  as  a  detergent  to  ulcers.  It  bM 
been  accounted  antif>pasmodic  and  rodonfe 
pose,  gtt.  X  to  XXX.  Externally,  it  is  nMdm 
stimulant  and  discutient 

PETROSAL.  Petrous. 

PETROSELINUM.  Apinm  petroieliniu-^ 
Macedonicum,  Bubon  Macedonicum. 

PETROSCM,  OS,  see  Temporal. 

PETROUS.  Peiro'Hu;  Petro'tal,  from  nf^ 
*a  stone.'  Resembling  stone;  having  thekirf* 
ness  of  stone. 

Petrous  Gan'gliox,  Petro'tal  GamgUo»,Gm' 
yiion  0/  Anderach,  is  formed  by  the  glowo-fb 
ryngeal  nerve,  shortly  after  it  emerges  fhA  tti 
jugular  fossa.  From  this  ganglion,  M.  JsoobHi 
of  Ci)])enhagen  traeed  nn  anastoniosiui  iMf 
through  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum.  vhitiM 
I)ranchc8  there,  and  was  thence  reflected  JowB- 
wards  to  join  the  Vidian  nerve. —  Sec  Oiic  Utt* 
dion.  This  has  bet-n  called  the  Serrr  of  JaM- 
Hon,  Ti/mpan'tc  brunch  uf  the  yl*HiHf-ph<iri,iftflt 
and  the  inosculation,  Jncuhtton**  Anai>ti'm>'t\t. 

Petuous  Portion  of  TEMfOKAt.  Bosi.  «• 
Temporal  Bone — p.  Process,  see  Temi>ortl  Boffc 

PF.Tirors  Si'.MScs,  Petro'uxt  SiHmtt.vntn 
venous  sinuses  of  the  dura  mater,  eonnei't«si»ilk 
the  petrous  ])ortion  of  the  tempuml  l^jfie,  ib' 
distinguished  on  each  side,  into:  —  1.  The  nf^ 
rii/r  pttn^al  uinua.  It  arises  from  tbecatnuoW 
sinus  ;  follows  the  u])per  edge  of  the  petrwoi  |*^ 
tion  which  afl'ords  it  a  gutter :  passci  inw  tfc« 
groat  cireumfcreuee  of  the  tentorium  cwWlw 
and  oj»eu3  into  the  lateral  sinus  where  the  hrt" 
experiences  a  bend  near  the  base  of  the  p»r*  p** 
trosa.  Itj«  form  is  triangular.  2.  The  »»/'"'' 
petrosal  sinu*  arises  from  the  cavernous  hdb*** 
the  .^ame  point  as  the  last,  with  which  it  wtnOB* 
nientes  at  the  moment  of  its  origin.  It  dwfrt*^ 
between  the  inferior  edge  of  the  paw  petr'*»iD^ 
the  basilary  process:  and  terminates  in  theW*" 
ral  sinus,  at  the  sinus  or  gulf  of  the  intenial  ju- 
gular vein.  It  is  triangular,  and  broader  it  <f 
extremities  than  at  the  middle. 

PETUM,  Nicotiana  tabacura. 

PETCE.  Pinus  svlvestris. 

PEUCEA  BALSAMEA.  pee  Pinus  aW«. 

PE U CEl) A N U M.  P.ofiirina'li^,P.al9at'if'- »f« 
altit'timum  scu  pamentn'ttim  sea  tema'tu*'  ^ 
li'num  peueed'anum,  Mnr'nthrnm  «y/rr«7rr,J^«»'*" 
throphyl'lum,  PinanteVlum,  Ftrnie'vhmpfnv**^' 
Ronut  Ge'niut,  Hoy*8  Fennel,  SvlpkurrorUj-! 
Queue  d*:  Poureean,  Eenouil  de  Pore,  fc**/* 
Umbellifcrw.  Sex.  Sy»t.  Pentandria  Dij?"* 
The  root  has  a  strong,  fetid  smell— foatiHkit''' 


PBVPLIBR 


691 


PHALANX 


semliliiig  that  of  inlphureons  soluUons — and  an 
acrid,  nnetaoviy  bitterish  taste.  It  has  been  re* 
eoramended  as  antahysterio  and  nervine. 

ParcBDAKUv  Alsaticum,  Peucedanum — p.  Al- 
tissimnm^Peucedannm — ^p.  Officinale,  Peucedanum 
"P.  Oreoselinum,  Athamanta  aureoselinum — p. 
Paniculatum,  Peucedanum — p.Praten8e,  P.  silaus. 

Pevcbdaitdx  Silaus,  P,praUn'»ij  Set'elipra- 
tem'tif  Sium  til'aiitf  Ligus'tieum  nVauSf  Cnid'ium 
nl'aUHf  Saxifraga  vulga'ria,  S.  An'glicay  Hippo- 
mtar'athrumf  Fotni^ulttm  er'raticumf  EnglUh  or 
Meadow  Sax'i/rage,  (F.)  SS»Sli  det  pr6».  The 
rooto,  leaves,  and  seeds  have  been  recommended 
as  aperients,  diuretics,  and  carminatives.  Rarely 
vsed. 

Pkucsdanum  Tkrvatux,  Peucedanum. 

PEUPLIER  NOIR,  Populus. 

PEXIS,  Concretion. 

PEY'BRI  GLAN'DUL^,G'.  Peyeria'n<B,  Pey'- 
tri  PUxHt  glandulo**if  Gland'ulm  mnco'»a  eoag~ 
mina't4B  seu  agmina'tcs  sen  mucip'arm  raeema'titn 
eongea'tiB  intettino'ruinf  0.  intewtina'le*  seu  plexU 
/or^mea  sen  tpu'rioii  Corptu'cula  glandula'rum 
0imil*ia  sen  Oland'ules  in  agmen  congrega'tct  t»> 
ieatino'rwny  Enterade'ne*^  Pcyer**  Glandsp  Ag'tni- 
nated  or  aggregate  glande.  Small  glands  or  fol- 
licles, situate  beneath  the  villous  coat  of  the  in- 
testines. They  are  dnetcred  together,  having  a 
honey-comb  appearance — Plaques  gaufriea — and 
are  extremely  numerous.  They  occur  most  nu- 
merously in  Uie  lower  portion  of  the  ileum.  Their 
structure  and  functions  are  not  well  known. 

PEZA,  «c(a,  Doric  and  Arcadian  for  irov;,  'a 
foot.'  The  foot :  according  to  some,  the  sole  of  the 
foot ;  and  to  others,  the  astragalus.     The  ankle. 

PEZrZA  seu  PEZE'ZA  AURICULA,  Tre- 
mtWa  anrie'ula.  Auricula  JudcBf  Auricula'ria 
gambtt'ei  seu  eambu'einOf  Exid'ia  auric' ulaJuday 
Meru'liue  auric'ulay  FunguM  9ambu'einu»f  Agar'i- 
eu»  Auric'ula  formdj  Jew*e  Ear,  This  fungus  is 
said  to  be  astringent ;  but  has  chiefly  been  used 
as  a  gargle  in  relaxed  sore  throat. 

PPEFFERS  or  PFAFFERS,  MINERAL 
WATERS  OF,  ThervnB  Piperi'iuB,  Th.  /aba'- 
ritt.  These  springs,  which  are  in  the  Swiss  Alps, 
are  simply  thermal:  temperature  100°  of  Fah- 
renheit 

PHACC,  Pha'eea,  Phacua,  ^ani;  a  grain  of 
the  lentil,  Ervum  lens.  Also,  chloasma ;  the 
crystalline  lens ;  and  a  flask  for  the  application 
of  heaty  so  called  owing  to  its  flattened  lens-like 
shape. 

PHACELLUS,  Fasciculus. 
PHACELUS,  Fasciculus. 
PHACUYMENITIS,  Phacohymcnitis. 
PHACI,  Ephelides. 

PHA'CICUS,  PAoeo'Cus,  Phaeo'des;  from^acq, 
'lens.'    Lens-shaped,  lenticular. 

PHACI'TIS,  Phacoldei'tiSf  Lenti'tit,  Cryeial- 
li'tis,  Oleni'tiaj  from  0a«of,  *  a  lens,'  and  if}«,  a 
termination  denoting  inflammation.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  crystalline  lens.  Inflammation  of  the 
eapsule  of  the  lens  is  termed  Capei'tie,  CaptuW- 
ti»,  and  Crystal' lino-eapeuli'tis, 

PHACO'DES,  Phacicus. 

PHACOHYMENI'TIS,  Phahomeni'tis,  Phac- 
hymeni'tiSf  Injiamma'tio  cap's\d<B  lentis ;  from 
^atoff  *  a  lens,'  'v/ii7v,  *  a  membrane,'  and  t/t>,  de- 
noting inflammation.  Inflammation  of  the  cap- 
sule of  the  crystalline. 

PHACOIDEITIS,  Phaoitis. 

PHACOMALACIA,  Cataract,  soft 

PHAC'OPIS,  Phaco'tus;  from  ^a»iy,  'lens,' 
and  «03rif,  '  a  knife ;'  Scalpel' lum  lentieula'rh  A 
lenticular-shaped  knife. 

PHACOPS'IS,  from  ^xfi,  'lens/  and  o^pig,  'tI- 


sion.'    The  state  of  one  who  has  ehloasma  or 
freckles  on  the  face. 

PHACOPTIS'ANA,  Pha'eium;  from  ^aicru 
*  lens,'  and  nrtoavtit  *  drink.'  A  drink  of  lentils. 
A  poultice  of  lentils. 

PHAC08,  Ervum  lens. 

PHACOSCOTOMA,  Cataract 

PHACOTUS,  Phacicus,  Phacopis. 

PHACUS,  Phace. 

PIIADARODES,  Trachoma  tuberculosum. 

PHADAROSIS,  Trachoma  tuberculosum. 

PHiENIQMUS,  Phenigmus. 

PH2EN0MEN0L0GIA,  Semeiology. 

PHENOMENON,  Phenomenon. 

PHAQENA,  Boulimia. 

PHAQEDiENA,  Boulimia,  Phagedenic  nloei^ 
p.  Sloughing  of  the  month,  Cancer  aqnatious— p. 
GangroBuosa,  Hospit^  gangrene. 

PHAGEDEN'IC,  Phagedcs'nieus,  Depae'eens, 
from  ^oyM,  *  I  eat' 

PHAORDsmc  Ulcbb,  Nontiy  Phageda' fMf  Ulcut 
depae'eens  seu  obam'bulans  seu  feri'nunif  is  one 
which  rapidly  eats  and  corrodes  the  neighbouring 
parts. 

Pkageden'iCf  in  Materia  Medica,  is  a  substance 
used  for  destroying  fungous  granulations  in  ul- 
cers, Ac. 

PHAKOHYMENITIS,  Phacohymenitis. 

PHALACRA,  Calvities. 

PHALACROMA,  Calvities. 

PHALACROSIS,  CalviUes. 

PHALACROTIS,  Alopecia. 

PHALENA  PING  UINALIS,  see  EctoBoa. 

PHALAIA.  A  barbarous  term,  employed  by 
Basil  Valentine  to  designate  a  universal  medicine 
or  panacea. 

PHALAN'GAL,  Phalan'gian,  Phalangia'nus. 
Having  relation  to  a  phalanx. 

PHALANGARTHRI'TIS,  from  ^oXayf,  <a 
phalanx,'  apBpov,  'a  joint,'  and  itie,  denoting  in- 
flammation. Gout  in  the  fingers.  Inflammation 
of  the  joints  of  the  fingers. 

PHALANGE,  Phalanx. 

PHALANGES DES  DOTGTS,  seePhalanx— 
p.  of  the  Fingers,  see  Phalanx — p.  dcM  OrteiU, 
see  Phalanx  —  p.  of  the  Toes,  see  Phalanx. 

PHALANGETTES,  see  Phalanx. 

PHALANGETTIEN.  Professor  Chaussier 
uses  this  term  for  any  thing  relating  to  the  third 
phalanx  of  the  fingers  or  toes,  —  Phalangieny  for 
what  relates  to  the  first,  —  and  Phalanginien,  to 
the  second. 

PHALANGIAN,  Phalangal. 

PHALANGIEN,  see  Phalangettien. 

PHALANGINES,  see  Phalanx. 

PHALANGINIEN,  see  Phalangettien. 

PHALANGIUM  ESCULENTUM,  Scilla  es- 
culenta. 

PHALANGO'SIS,  Hispid'itas,  from  ^aXay^f 
*  a  row  of  soldiers.'  An  afi'ection  of  the  eyelids 
in  which  the  lashes  are  arranged  in  two  or  three 
rows.  See  Trichiasis.  Also,  dropping  of  the 
upper  eyelid,  from  paralysis  of  the  levator  palpe- 
brte  superioris  muscle. 

PHALANX,  Phalan'gi,  Phalango'ma.  Same 
etymon.  A  name  given  to  the  small  bones  which 
form  the  fingers  and  toes,  because  placed  along- 
side each  other  like  a  phalanx.  They  are  distin- 
guished into  the  Phalanges  of  the  fingers,  Ossa 
seu  Ag'mina  seu  A'cies  seu  Artic'uli  seu  Scutic'- 
ula  seu  Scu'tula  seu  Nodi  seu  Intertio'dia  seu 
Scytal'ides  seu  Con'dyli  Digito'rum  Mands;  and 
the  Phalanges  of  the  Toesy  Osaa  seu  Artic'uli  sen 
Intemo'dia  Digito'rum  Pedis.  I.  Phalanges  of 
thefingerSf  (F.)  Phalanges  des  doigts.  They  are, 
in  each  hand,  fourteen, — three  to  each  finger,  and 
two  to  the  thumb ;  and  are  situate  one  above  the 
other.  They  sre  distinguished,  numerically,  reck- 


PHALABIS 


603 


PHARHACT 


onlog  from  the  base  towardB  the  tip  of  the  finger. 

1.  Thejint  or  metctearpal,  Proeon'dyltf  (F.)  Pre- 
miiret  phalange*  oa  Pkalanget  mitaearpienne*. 

2.  The  teeond  or  middle  pkalangee,  (F.)  Seeondet 
phalange*  oa  Phalange*  moyenne*^  Phalangine*, 

iCh.)  3.  The  third  phalange*,  Metaeon'dgli,  Pha- 
an'ge*  un'guium,  (F.)  Troiei^me*  phalange*  ou 
Phalange*  unguiale*,  ungui/kre*,  unguinaU*,  Pha- 
langette* (Ch.)>  which  terminate  eaoh  finger,  and 
support  the  nail.  11.  Phalange*  of  the  Toe*,  (F.) 
Phalange*  de*  Orteil*.  Thoy  are  the  same  in 
number  as  those  of  the  fingers,  but  much  smaller, 
and  of  a  very  different  shape. 

The  ph^anges  of  a  finger  or  toe  are  united 
with  each  other;  and  the  first  with  the  metacar- 
pal or  metatarsal  bone.  They  are  developed 
from  two  points  of  ossification ;  one  for  the  supe- 
rior extremity,  and  the  other  for  the  body  and 
inferior  extremity. 

PHAL'ARIS  CANARIEN'SIS, P. ova'ta,Cful'- 
Hvated  Canary  Ora**,  (F.)  Alpiete.  Family,  Qro- 
minesB.  Sex,  Sg*t,  Triandria  Digynia.  The  seed 
of  this  grass,  C!anary  •eed,  (F.)  Oraine*  d*a*pie, 
afford  a  nourishing  meal.  The  ancients  recom- 
mended them  for  allaying  pains  in  the  kidney 
and  bladder. 

PHALLAL'GIA,  Phallodgn'ia,  firom  ^aXXoci 
*  the  male  organ,'  and  oAyes, '  pain.'  Pain  in  the 
male  organ. 

PHALLANCTL08IS,  Chordee. 

PHALLI'TIS,  Priapi'ti*,  from  ^aXXot,  'the 
male  organ,'  and  iti*,  a  suffix  denoting  inflamma- 
tion.   Inflammation  of  the  male  organ. 

PHALLOGAMPSIS,  Chordee. 

PHALLOCARCINO'MA,  from  tfaXXof,  'the 
male  organ,'  Bud xapKivufia,  'cancer.  Carcinoma 
or  cancer  of  the  penis. 

PHALLODYNIA,  PhaUalgia. 

PHALLON'CUS,  from  ^aXXos,  'the  male  or- 
gan,' and  eyffo(,  '  swelling.'  Tumefaction  of  the 
male  organ. 

PHALLOPSOPH'IA,  from  ^aXXoc,  'the  male 
organ,'  and  ypo^s,  '  a  noise.'  Discharge  of  wind 
from  the  male  urethra. 

PHALLORRHAO"IA,  from  ^aXXor,  'the  male 
organ,'  and  piyyw/ii,  '  I  break  out.'  Hemorrhage 
from  the  male  urethra.     Stimatosis. 

PHALLORRH(EA,  Oonorrhoea. 

PHALLORRHOiS'CHESIS,  from  ^aXXoy,  'the 
male  organ,'  pmi,  'discharge,'  and  lax'^^f  *  ^  with- 
hold.'   Sudden  arrest  of  a  gonorrhoeal  discharge. 

PHALLUS,  Penis. 

PHANEROQ'AMOUS,  Phanerogam' ic.  Phane- 
rogam'ie%»M,  from  ^wt^,  'evident,'  and  y^fiof, 
'marriage.'  An  epithet  used  by  botanists  for 
plants  whose  sexuid  organs  are  apparent  It  is, 
consequently,  the  opposite  to  cryptogamou*, 

PHANTASIA,  Delirium,  Imagination. 

PHANTASM,  Phanta*'ma,  Phanto'ma,  Pha*- 
ma,  from  ^arra^m, '  I  make  appear.'  A  phantom, 
false  appearance,  apparition.  Hallncination.  De- 
rangement of  the  sense  of  sight  or  of  the  intellec- 
tual faculties,  causing  objects  to  be  perceived, 
which  are  not  before  Uie  eyes. 

PHANTA8MA,  Pseudoblepsla. 

PHANTASMATICUS,  Phanta*ticus. 

PHANTA3MAT0SC0PIA.  Metamorphopsia. 

PHANTASMOSCOPIA,  Metamorphopsia. 

PHANTAS'TICUS,  Inebriant  Creating  phan- 
tasms— phantaemat'ieu*. 

PHANTOM,  Fantom. 

PHANTOM  A,  Phantasma— p.  Obstetrioium, 
Fantom. 

PHARMACEIA,  Poisoning. 

PHARMACEUM,  Apotheca. 


PHARMACEUS,  Apothecary. 

PHARMACEUTA,  Apothecaxy. 

PHARMACEU'TIC,  Pharmatem'tieu*, 
^apfcMov,  'a  medicine.'  An  epithet  for  nmry 
thing  belonging  to  pharmacy.  Thus,  we  sa.j, 
Pharmaeeutieal  preparation*,  Aou 

PHARMACEUTICE,  Pharmafly. 

PHARMACEUTIST,  Apothecary. 

PHARMACIEN,  Apothecary. 

PHARMAC0CATAGRAPHOL0O"IA,  Csta. 
grapholo^'ia,  Ar*  /or^mula*  roneinnan'di,  from 
^apuoKov,  '  a  medicine,'  xarm,  *  beneath,'  Yf^9  *  • 
writing,'  and  Xoyot,  *  a  description.'  The  art  of 
writing  presonptions. — J.  J.  Plenck. 

PHARMACOCHTMIA,  Chymistry,  pharma- 
oentical. 

PHARMACODTNAM'ICS,  from  ^e^^nuM,  '■ 
medicine,'  and  ivvaint,  *  power.'  Pharmaeody- 
nam'iei,  Dynam'ical  3fateria  Mediea,  Pharmata^ 
dynam'iea  doctri'na,  Pharmaeodynamiolog''%a,  A 
division  of  pharmacology,  which  considers  th« 
effects  and  uses  of  medicines. 

PHARMACODYNAMIOLOGIA,  Pharmaco- 
dynamics. 

PHARMACOONOS'IA,  Aceognoe'ia,  Acogno*^^ 
ia,  from  ^apuaKov,  'a  medicine,'  and  yvw^it,  'know- 
ledge.' A  division  of  pharmacology,  which  treats 
of  simples,  or  unprepared  medicines. 

PHARMACOLOaiA,  Materia  medicft. 

PHARMACOMA'NIA,  from  ^«p|Minr,  '*me. 
dicine,'  and  ftavta,  *  mania.'  One  who  has  a  m*- 
nia  for  prescribing  or  for  taking  medicine. 

PHARMACON,  Poison. 

PHARMACOPCE'IA,  Pharmacop^'a,  (F.) 
Pharmacopfe,  from  ^pnaxor,  'a  medicine/  and 
veciw,  '  I  make.'  A  work,  containing  a  collection 
of  formulA  for  the  preparation,  Ac,  of  medicines : 
generally  published  by  authority.  Formerly,  a 
chemical  laboratory,  Laborato'rium  ehym'icitm 
sen  pharmaeeut'icum, 

PHARMACOPCEUS,  Apothecary,  Druggist. 

PHARMACOPOLA,  Apothecary,  Druggist. 

PUARMACOPOLE,  Apothecary,  DruggbL 

PHARMACOPOLrUM,  Apothe'ca,  OJici^ma, 
Taber'na  Med'ica.  The  shop  of  the  druggist  or 
apothecary,  from  ^apuoKev,  'a  medicine,'  and 
irwXew,  '  I  sell.' 

PHARMACOPOS'IA,  from  ^ap^miw,  «a  medi. 
cine/  and  r*9tf,  *  a  potion.'  A  liquid  medietne, 
especially  one  that  is  cathartic. 

PHARMACO'SA  MEDICAMENTA,  from 
^opuaKov,  'a  poison.'  Medicines  that  contain 
poisonous  substances.  —  Fallopius. 

PHARMACOTHE'CA,  fapitaMo^tin,  from  ^t^ 
piaKov,  '  a  medicine,'  and  n^^/ii,  '  I  place.'  A  ea»« 
for  medicines. 

PHARMACOTHERAPI'A,  from  ^a|ip««»r,  and 
Bepairua,  'treatmenL*  Cure  of  diseases  bj  re« 
medies. 

PHARMACTER,  Apothecary. 

PHARMACUM,  Medicament,  Poison— p. 
iBgyptiaoum,  JBgyptiaoum — p.  Amatoriam,  Phil* 
ter. 

PHAR'MAcrM  AD  AuRES,  ^gyp'timm  Mtditn- 
men'tnm  ad  Aure*.  A  name  given  to  a  medicine* 
composed  of  bitter  almonds,  white  pepper,  daf- 
fron,  myrrh,  opium,  frankincense,  cantor,  veijuice, 
sulphate  of  iron,  vinegar,  pomegranate- bark,  nn- 
gnentnm  nardinum,  Sc.  It  was  believed  to  be 
useful  for  cleanfiing  fetid  ulcers  in  the  ears. 

PHARMACURGICUS,  Apothecary. 

PHARMACURGUS,  Apothecary. 

PHAR'MACT,  PharmacVa,  Pharmactu*tie9, 
Pharmajc'i*,  from  ^apuatov,  'a  medicine.'  The 
art  which  teaches  the  knowledge,  choice. 


PHARMAXI8 


668 


PHARTNGOSPASMTTS 


T»tion,  preparation,  aod  combination  of  medi- 
einea.  It  was  formerly  divided  into  Oaltn'ical 
and  OhymUcai.  The  former,  called  after  Galen, 
embraced  the  operations  undertaken  on  medi- 
mnea  without  chymistry ;  —  the  latter,  Chymieal 
Pkarmaey  or  Pkarmaceu'tie  Chytnutry,  Pharma- 
eochym'ia,  oompriBod  the  preparation  of  medi- 
cines, foanded  on  the  ohymiMl  action  of  their 
principles. 

PHARMAXIS,  Pharmacy. 

PUARNA'CEUM  LINEA'Rfi.  A  South  Afri- 
can plant,  iSTal.  Ord,  ParonychiaoeaB,  employed 
At  the  Cape  in  pulmonary  affections.  It  is  gene- 
rally given  in  infusion. 

PHARUS,  Pharynx. 

PHARYGATHRON,  Pharynx. 

PHARYGETHRUM,  Pharynx. 

PHARYNGJB'UM  (SAL.),  from  j>&«rynx.  A 
compound  of  cream  of  tartar,  nitrate  of  potassa, 
burnt  alum,  and  distilled  vinegar.  It  was  for- 
merly employed,  united  with  honey  and  plantain - 
water,  to  make  gargles,  which  were  advised  in 
quinsy. 

PHARYNOE,  Pharyngeal. 

PHARYNGE'AL,  PAaryitsrte'ia,  {'F,)Pharyngi, 
Pkaryngietu,  That  which  relates  to  the  pharynx. 
A  name  given  to  the  muscles,  vessels,  and  nerves 
of  the  pharynx. 

Pharynoeal  Arteries.  These  are  two  in 
number.  The  one— «ti/»erf or  or  ptenftfo-palatine, 
Samut  Pharyntjm'w*  ntpe'n'or  of  Haller  —  arises 
from  the  internal  maxillary  at  the  base  of  the 
lygomatic  fossa,  passes  through  the  pterygo- 
paLbtine  canal,  and  proceeds  to  be  distributed  to 
the  pharynx  and  the  corresponding  part  of  the 
Eustachian  tube.  The  other -^  the  inferior  — 
Pharynga'a  ascen'dent  of  Haller  —  arises  from 
the  external  carotid,  on  a  level  with  the  facial. 
It  ascends  along  the  lateral  and  posterior  part 
of  the  pharynx,  and  divides  into  two  branches: 
the  one — the  pharyngeal^  properly  so  called — is 
distributed  to  the  pharynx ;  the  other  —  the  me- 
ningeai  —  gives  its  branches  particularly  to  the 
dura  mater. 

Pharyngeal  Nerve.  A  briuich  sent  by  the 
pnenmognstrio  to  the  pharynx.  It  descends  bo- 
hind  the  internal  carotid ;  communicates  with 
the  glosso-pharyngeal ;  and  divides,  opposite  the 
middle  constrictor  of  the  pharynx,  into  a  great 
number  of  filaments,  which  anastomose,  in  a  mul- 
titude of  different  directions,  with  filaments  of  the 
glosso- pharyngeal  nerve,  of  the  superior  laryn- 
geal branch,  and  of  the  first  cervical  ganglion. 
These  different  nervous  filaments  united  consti- 
tute the  pharyngeal  plextu,  the  irregular  meshes 
of  which  send  numerous  ramifications  to  the 
pharynx. 

Pharyngeal  Voice,  see  Voice. 

PHARYNGEMPHRAXIS,  from  fpapvyl  'the 
pharynx/  and  c/i^pa^if,  'obstruction.'  Obstruc- 
tion of  the  pharynx. 

PHARNGETHRON,  Pharynx. 

I'lIARYNGEURYSMA,  Pharyngocele. 

PUARYNGICUS,  Pharyngeal. 

PHAR  YNQIEN,  Pharyngeal. 

PHARYNOITE,  Cynanche  pharyngea— p. 
Titntillairef  Cynanohe  tonsillaris. 

PHARYNGITIS,  Cynanche  pharyngea. 

Pharyngitis  Aposteicatq'sa.  Abscess  of  the 
pharynx. 

Pbartnoi'tis,  Diphtherit'ic,  Angi'napieudo- 
memhrana'eea,  A.  memhrana'cea,  A.  pellicula'ri§f 
A.  plae'ttcrtf  A.  diphtherifieOt  A.  mcUig'nUf  A, 
ptudo^membrano'taf  A.  petti lentia' lit,  Pharyn^ 
goc'aeif  Pteudo-membranoitt  Injlammation  of  the 
Throaty  (F.)  Angine  eouenneHttf  A.  gittturale  eou- 
htneuie,  A,  pteudo-mtmbraneute.  A,  plattique,  A, 


diphthSritique,  Diphtheritia  inflammation  of  tho 
pharynx.     See  Cynanche  maligna. 

Phartngi'tis,  Follic'ular,  Follicular  /n/om- 
mation  <\f  tht  PharynXf  Angi'na  follieulo'ta  of  the 
Pharynx,  Aene  of  the  Throat.  Inflammation  and 
enlargement  of  the  follicles  of  the  pharynx,  oc- 
casionally extending  to  the  larynx.  Sometimet 
termed  ClergymaWt  Sorethroat,  Tubercles  of  the 
Larynx  and  Paucet,  and  THbtr^eular  SorethroaU 

Phartnoi'tis,  Gangrenous,  Cynanche  ma- 
ligna. 

PHARTNGOCACE,  Pharyngitis,  diphtheritio. 

PHARYNGOCE'Lt,  Pharyngturyt'ma,  Di- 
vertic'ulum  seu  Hernia  sen  Prolap'tut  (Etoph'agi 
vel  pharyn'gitf  (Etoph'agut  tuecenturia'iut,  from 
^aovylif  '  the  pharynx,'  and  cijXji,  '  a  tumour.'  An 
enlargement  at  the  upper  part  of  the  gullet,  in 
which  the  food  sometimes  rests  in  considerable 
quantity. 

PHARYNGODYN'IA,  from  fa^vy^,  'the  pha- 
rynx,'  and  oivvii,  *  pain.'    Pain  in  Uie  pharynx. 

PHARYNGOGLOS SAL,  Olottopharyngeal, 
Pharyngoglottia'nut,  That  which  belongs  to  the 
pharynx  and  tongue. 

Pharyngoglossal  Nerye,  Olottopharyngeal 
Nerve,  Lingua' lit  latera'lit,  (F.)  Nerf  Olottopha- 
ryngien,  Pharyngoglottien  —  a  portion  of  the 
eighth  pair — arises  from  the  superior  and  lateral 
parts  of  the  spinal  marrow,  between  the  facial 
and  pneumogastrio  nerves,  by  several  filament^ 
which  soon  unite  into  a  single  cord,  that  passes 
out  of  the  cranium  by  the  foramen  lacerum  ante- 
rius;  goes  downwards  and  forwards,  and  gains 
the  posterior  and  inferior  part  of  the  tongue. 
Immediately  after  its  exit  from  the  cranium,  it 
gives  a  branch  to  the  meatus  auditorius  externuSf 
and  receives  a  filament  from  the  facial,  and 
another  from  the  pneumogastrio  nerve.  It  then 
furnishes  two  other  filaments,  which  descend 
upon  the  carotid  artery,  and  unite  at  the  bottom 
of  the  neck  with  branches  from  the  cervical  gan- 
glions and  cardiac  nerves,  and  give  two  filaments 
to  the  stylo-pharyngeus  muscle.  The  glossopha- 
ryngeus,  after  sending  a  twig  or  two  to  the  tonsil, 
to  the  upper  part  of  the  pharynx  and  membrane 
of  the  epiglottis,  divides  into  many  branches, 
which  run  partly  to  the  margin,  and  partly  to  the 
middle  of  the  root  of  the  tongue;  supplying, 
especially,  the  papillss  magores,  and  the  parts  in 
their  neighbourhood. 

By  some,  this  nerve  is  regarded  as  the  contit>ll6r 
of  the  associated  motions  of  the  tongue  and  pha- 
rynx. By  others,  it  is  esteemed  to  be  the  special 
nerve  of  gustation. 

PHARYNGOG'RAPHY,  Pharyngogra'phia, 
from  fapvy^,  'the  pharynx,'  and  ypafti,  'a  de- 
scription.' An  anatomical  description  of  the 
pharynx. 

PHARYNGOL'OGY,  Pharyngolog"ia,  from 
(6afivy(,  'the  pharynx,'  and  Xoyos,  'a  discourse.' 
The  part  of  anatomy  which  treats  of  the  pharynx. 

PHARYNGOLYSIS,  Pharyngoplegia. 

PHARYNGOPARALYSIS,  Pharyngoplegia. 

PH ARYNGOPLE'GI A,  from  ^e^y^, '  the  ph». 
rynx,'  and  ir^tfcnt,  '  I  strike.'  Dytj^'gia  paret- 
lyt'iea,  D,  tor'pida,  D.  aton'ica,  Angi'na  paralyt*^ 
iea,  Attheni'a  Deglntitio'nit,  Pharyngol'ytit,  Pha- 
ryngoparaV ytit  Paral'ytit  (Etogph'agi,  Oidm 
fmbecil'litat.  Paralysis  of  the  pharynx  or  oeso- 
phagus :  commonly  a  symptom  of  general  para- 
lysis, or  of  approaching  dissolution. 

PHARYNGORRHAG"IA;  from  ^«pvyf,  'the 
pharynx,'  and  payrit  *  rupture.'  Hemorrhage  from 
the  vessels  of  the  pharynx. 

PHARYNGOSPAS'MUS;  from  ^fwyf,  'the 
pharynx,'  and  vnavitos,  'spasm.'  Spasm  orcnunp 
of  the  pharynx. 


PHABTNGOSTAPHTLIKUS 


664 


PHIMO'SIS 


PHARTNaOSTAPHYLINUS,    PaUto-pha- 
ryngeus. 

PHARYNGOTOMEt  Pharyngofomtu,  from 
^pvy^f  'the  pharynx/  and  rtuvu,  'I  cut.'  An 
instrument,  invented  by  J.  L.  Petit,  nsed  to 
scarify  inflamed  tonsils,  and  to  open  abscesses, 
which  form  in  the  parietes  of  the  pharynx.  It 
is  composed  of  a  long,  narrow  blade  with  a  lancet 
point,  enclosed  in  a  sheath  or  canala  of  silver 
slightly  curved.  This  instrument  is  carried  to 
the  part  to  be  cut,  and  the  point  of  the  blade  is 
made  to  pass  out  of  the  sheath,  by  pressing  on  a 
button  at  the  end  of  the  pharyngotome.  A  spring 
causes  the  blade  to  re-enter  as  soon  as  the  pressure 
is  removed. 

PHARYNGOT'OMY,  Pharyngotom^ia ;  same 
etymon.  Some  authors  have  used  this  word 
synonymously  with  oesophagotomy.  It  means, 
also,  scarification  of  the  tonsils,  or  an  incision, 
made  for  opening  abscesses  there,  Ac. 

PHARYNX,  Pharyx,  Pharut,  Guloy  Lamo$, 
FaueeSf  Pharyg'ethrumf  Pharyn'gethron,  Pha- 
fyn'gethrotf  Pharygaikrony  Itthmo*,  Itih*miony 
inglu'vietf  Princip'ium  OttUtt  0$  pot'terumf  (F.) 
Arriire-bouehef  Ooitier.  A  species  of  musculo- 
membranous,  symmetricid  canal,  on  the  median 
line,  irregularly  funnel-shaped,  and  situate  be- 
tween the  base  of  the  cranium  and  the  oesophagus, 
in  front  of  the  vertebral  column.  It  is  very  nar- 
row above ;  but  dilates  in  the  middle,  and  again 
contracts  below,  at  its  junction  with  the  oesopha- 
gus. Into  the  anterior  paries  of  the  pharynx 
open,  successively,  from  above  to  below,  —  the 
posterior'  orifices  of  the  nasal  fossaD ;  the  Eustar- 
ohian  tubes ;  the  posterior  aperture  of  the  mouth, 
and  the  top  of  the  larynx.  The  pharynx  is 
formed,  externally,  of  a  muscular  coat,  and,  In- 
ternally, of  a  mucous  membrane,  which  is  con- 
tinuous, above,  with  the  Schneiderian  membrane; 
and  in  the  middle,  with  that  of  the  mouth ;  be- 
low, with  that  of  the  oesophagus;  and,  at  the 
sides,  with  that  of  the  Eustachian  tubes.  This 
membrane  has  no  villi,  and  presents  only  a  few 
inequalities,  which  are  owing  to  the  presence  of 
muciparous  follicles.  The  muscular  coat  of  the 
phar3mx  is  composed  of  the  constrictor  muscles, 
stylopharyngei,  and  pharyngostaphylini.  The 
vessels  and  nerves  are  called  pharyngeaL  The 
pharynx  serves  as  a  common  origin  for  the  di- 
gestive and  respiratory  passages.  It  gives  passage 
to  the  air,  during  respiration ;  and  to  the  food  at 
the  time  of  deglutition. 

Pbartxx,  Follicular  Intlammation  of  tbb, 
Pharyngitis,  follicular. 

PHARYX,  Pharynx. 

PHASELUS,  Phaseolus. 

PHASE'OLUS,  P.  Vulga'n't,  Phon'oUu,  Pha- 
•e'/tM,  Faat'liUf  Fate'olttSf  Bona,  Boona,  Faba ; 
the  Kidney  Bean;  the  French  Bean,  (F.)  Haricot. 
Family,  LeguminossB.  Sex.  Sy9t.  Diadelphia  De- 
oandria.  When  young  and  well  boiled,  this  is 
easy  of  digestion,  and  delicately  flavoured.  It  is 
less  flatulent  than  the  pea. 

Phaseolus  Orbttcus,  (hian,  Cayan,  A  de- 
coction of  the  leaves,  according  to  Ray,  restrains 
the  hemorrhoidal  flux  when  excessive. 

Phabbolus  YuLOARts,  Phascolus. 

PHASIA'NUS  GALLUS,  so  called  from  the 
river  ^a9ii,  in  Colchis,  near  the  Black  Sea :  (F.) 
Coq.  The  parts  of  generation  of  the  cock,  dried 
and  pulverized,  were  formerly  regarded  as  proper 
for  increasing  the  quantity  of  semen.  The  fat 
was  used  as  emollient  and  resolvent;  the  brain, 
in  diarrhoea;  the  gall,  in  freckles  and  disease  of 
the  eyes.     These  phantasies  are  now  abandoned. 

PHASIOLUS,  Phaseolus. 

PHA6MA,  Phantasm. 

PfiATNB,  Alveolus. 


PHATNION,  Alveolus. 

PHATNORRHAG"IA,  Stomat9rrkag"ia  oi- 
veolo'rum,  from  ^rvtoy,  'an  alveolus,'  and  ft^Yr9|^lp 
*  I  break  forth.'    Hemorrhage  from  the  alv«^lL 

PHAUSIN'GES,  (pavnyyts,  plural  of  fm^my^, 
from  ^av^w,  '  I  roasL*  Spots  or  blisters  on  the 
legs,  produced  by  heat ;  and,  in  a  more  extensivo 
signification,  by  any  other  cause.  Also,  a  poa- 
tule. —  Foesius. 

PHELLANDRE,  Phellandrium  aqnaticsm. 

PHELLAN'DRIUM  AQUAT'ICUM,  Pketian- 
drium,  CEnan'thi  phellan'drium  seuofvaf'ico,  Li~ 
gua'tieum  phellan'drium,  Faenic'ulum  afnof'ictrw, 
Cicuta'ria  aquatiea.  Water  Fennel,  FineUeatrd 
Water  Hemlock,  (F.)  Phellandre,  Fenauil  d'eam, 
Cigue  d*eau.  Family,  Umbelliferae.  Sex.  SyC 
Pentandria  Digynia.  This  plant  is  stimulant  and 
narcotic.  It  has  been  used  in  intermtttents  and 
dyspepsia.  It  has,  also,  been  given  in  phthisis  poi- 
monalis,  and  in  cases  of  scrofulous  atonic  ulcersL 

PHENIG'MUS,  Phaeuig'mu*,  Phitnig'mmM,  from 
^otvt^f  *  red.'  Red  Janndice,  A  cutaneous  afee- 
tion,  consisting  of  redness  diffused  over  the  skin, 
without  fever.  Sauvages  makes  it  a  genus  of  bis 
order  Icteriti<B.  Also,  the  act  of  irritating  a  part 
by  a  stimulating  application. 

PHIIN03/£nE,  Phenomenon. 

PHENOM'ENON,  Phctnom'enon,  (P.)  Phhtc^ 
mine,  from  ^aivonai,  *  I  appear.  An  extraordi- 
nary and  unexpected  event  In  Medicine,  it 
means  any  change,  appreciable  by  our  senses, 
which  supervenes  in  an  organ  or  function: — as 
the  phenomena  of  the  circulation,  respiration,  ^c 
It  is  used  in  pathology,  synonymoui»Iy  with 
symptom. 

PHEUGOPHOBIA,  Hydrophobia, 

PHEUGYDRON,  Hydrophobia. 

PHI'ALA,  A  Phial  or  Vial,  (F.)  Fiofe.  A 
small  bottle,  in  which  apothecaries  are  in  the 
habit  of  sending  out  their  mixtures,  draughts, 
Ac:  hence  called  Med*icine  ViaU,  (F.)  Fiolt*  d 
Mfdecine.  They  are  usually  sold  in  grosses,  and 
assorted  into  vials  of  oz.  8;  os.  4;  os.  3;  oi.  2; 
oz.  \\;  07..  1 ;  and  oz.  ^. 

PHILADYNAMICA,  Debilitants. 

PHILANTHROPUS,  Galium  aparine. 

PHILETRON,  Philter. 

PHILETRUM,  Lacuna  labii  superioris. 

PHILIATROS,  ftXiarpoi,  from  ^lU^,  *  I  love/ 
and  tarpiKTi,  *  medicine.'  An  amateur  of  medicine. 
One  who  studies  medicine ;  Studio'eue  mtdieVnm* 

PHILOBIO'SIS,  (F.)  PhiU>hiomei  from  ^thm, 
*  I  love,'  and  /J«oj,  *  life.'    The  love,  of  life. 

PHILOB'NIA,  from  ^iXw.  'I  love/ and  mmo 
'wine.'     Love  of  wine.     Addiction  to  wine. 

PHILOGYNIA.  Mulicbrositas. 

PHILONIUM  LONDINENSE,  Confectio  opiL 

PHILOPATRIDALGIA,  Nostalgia. 

PHILOPATRIDOMANIA.  Nostalgia. 

PHILOSOPHER'S  STONE,  see  Alrhymy. 

PHILOSOPHIA  CORPORIS  VIVI,  Physi- 
ology—  p.  Hermetica,  Alchymy  —  p.  per  Igoem, 
Chymistry. 

PHILTER,  from  ^iXw,  'I  love.'  PhiUrwn, 
PhiVrtron,  Phar^maeum  vel  Poc'nlnm  amato*rimm, 
Amato'ritim  venejic"inm,  (F.)  Philtre.  A  medi- 
cine or  drink  considered  capable  of  causing  leva. 

PHILTRUM,  Lacuna  labii  superioris. 

PHTLYRA.  Tilia. 

PHIMA,Phyma. 

PHIMOS,  Capistmm. 

PHIMO'SICrS.     Relating  to  Phlmoris. 

Sauvages  calls  I*ehu*ria  fJkimo'eira,  Itckmfrim 
nrethra'lie  d  phima'm,  the  retention  of  arine  which 
depends  upon  phimosis. 

PHIMO'SIS,  PAvmo'm,  Capietra'tio,  Epaytf^ 
gium,   Ligatu'ra    gtandis,    StricUt'ra  pr^u'tiig 


PHLASMA 


665 


PHLBOltATIA 


Sedn^tio  pretpuHii  impedi*taf  from  ^i/ipw,  '  I  bind 
up/  A  diseue  whieh  consists  in  a  preternatural 
narrowness  of  the  opening  of  the  prepuce,  so 
thai  it  cannot  be  carried  behind  the  corona  glan- 
dis.  This  affection  is  most  commonly  congenital. 
Sometimes  it  is  accidental,  and  dependent  upon 
tumefaction  of  the  glans,  or  of  the  prepuce,  as 
occurs  in  syphilis.  To  remedy  this  state,  the 
prepuco  may  be  divided  by  means  of  a  bistoury 
and  director ;  or  circumcision  may  be  practised. 

Phimosis  Adnata  sen  Congenita  sen  Pueri- 
LIS,  Congenital  phimosis — ^p.  Circumligata,  Para- 
phimosis— p.  Congenita,  P.  adnata. 

Phdco'sis  (Edbmato'des,  Hjfdrophimo'aU.  Phi- 
mosis with  (edematous  swelling  of  the  prepuce. 
Phimosis  Pderilis,  Ph.  adnata. 
PHLASMA,  Contusion. 

PHLEBARTERIODIALYSIS,  see  Aneurism. 
PHLBBECTA'SIA,  PhUbec'tatit,  from  ^Xc^;, 
'  a  yein/  and  (cravif, '  dilatation.'    Dilatation  of 
a  vein,  or  of  a  portion  of  a  vein. — Alibert. 

PHLEBECTIARGTIE,  A  mongrel  term, 
from  ^Aci/',  'a  vein,'  and  aretOy  *  I  contract'  Con- 
traction of  a  vein. 

PHLEBES,  (Arteries.)    See  Artery. 
PHLEBEURYSMA,  Varix. 
PHLEB'ION,  diminutive  of  ^U^^ff  *  a  vein.'    A 
vein. — Ilippocrates.     A  small  vein, —  Ve'nula. 

PHLEBIS'MUS ;  from  ^>«;^,  ^Xc/3if,  *  a  vein.' 
A  term  employed  by  Dr.  Marshall  Hall  for  the 
torgescence  of  veins,  produced  by  impeded  re- 
turn of  the  blood.     See  Trachelismus. 

PHLEBI'TIS,  Inflamma'tio  icna'rMm,  (F.)  In- 
Jlammation  dee  vehtetf  from  0Ac<//,  'a  vein,'  and 
«li«,  the  termination  for  inflammation.^  Inflam- 
mation of  the  inner  membrane  of  a  vein,  which 
sometimes  follows  blood-letting,  and  extends  from 
the  small  wound  made  in  that  operation  to  the 
neighbouring  parts  of  the  venous  system.  The 
symptoms  are,  first,  inflammation  in  the  punc- 
tured part;  and,  afterwards,  a  knotty,  tense, 
painful  cord,  following  the  direction  of  the  vessel, 
and  accompanied  with  more  or  less  fever,  accord- 
ing to  the  extent  of  the  inflammation,  the  nervous 
symptoms,  Ac.  Phlebitis,  also,  sometimes  super- 
venes on  the  ligature  or  excision  of  varices ;  i^ter 
amputation,  gun-shot  wounds,  delivery  ( Uterine 
PhlebUxBf  Jfetro-phUbi'ti*  puerpera'lU,  Phlebi'tit 
uUri'nOf  Metri'tit  reno'ta),  the  ligature  of  the 
umbilical  cord,  Ac.  It  may  terminate  by  reso- 
lution, suppuration,  ulceration,  or  gangrene. 

Phlebitis,  Crural,  Phlegmatia  dolens  —  p. 
Uterina,  see  Peritonitis,  and  Phlebitis. 

PHLEBOO'RAPHY,  Phlebogra'phia,  from 
dXci/',  'a  vein,'  and  yp^^^f  *^  description.'  A 
description  of  the  veins. 

PHLEB'OLITE,  PhUboVithtu,  Vein  atone,  {rom 
^X<t^,  'a  vein,'  and  X(0of,  'a  stone.'  A  loose  con- 
cretion, varying  in  size  from  that  of  a  currant  to 
that  of  a  pea,  occasionally  found  in  the  veins. 
It  would  scom  to  be  formed  in  the  blood. 
PHLEBOLITHUS,  Phlebolite. 
PHLEBOL'OGY,  PhUbolog"%a,  from  ^Xn^,  'a 
vein,'  and  Xoyos,  'a  discourse.'  The  part  of  ana^ 
tomy  which  treats  of  the  veins. 

PULEBOPA'LIA,  from  ^X«i//,  'a  vein,'  and 
«aXX«#,  '  I  palpitate.'  With  the  ancients,  puha- 
tirtUf  which  they  conceived  to  be  produced  by  the 
veins.     See  Pulsus  venarum. 

PHLEBOPHTHALMOTOM'IA,     Ophthalmo- 
phleboUtm^ia,  from  ^Xt\p,  *  a  vein,'  o^^oX/iof,  '  the 
eye,'  and  re^yw,  *  I  cut'    Blood-letting  in  the  eye. 
PHLEBOPLERO'SIS   ECPHRACTICA,  In- 
flammation. 

PHLEBORRHAa"IA,  from  ^X«t^,  'a  vein,' 
and  ^YWftt,  *  I  break  out'   Rupture  of  the  ▼eins ; 


and,  in  a  more  extensive  sense,  venous  hemor- 
rhage. 

PHLEBORRHEX'IS,  from  0X((^,  <  a  vein,' and 
pi|f((,  *  rupture.'  Rupture  of  a  vein.  Also,  he- 
morrhage from  a  vein,  Phleborrhag"ia, 

PHLEBOSTENO'SIS;  from  0Xct/r,  'a  vein/ 
and  oTcvwffis,  '  contraction.'  Constriction  or  con- 
traction of  a  vein. 

PHLEBOT'OMIST,  from  ^Xsxp,  <  a  vein,'  and 
rcfivw,  'I  out'  A  bleeder.  One  who  practises 
particularly  the  art  of  phlebotomy.  See  Blood- 
letting. 

PHLEBOTOMUM,  Fleam. 

PHLEBOTOMY,  see  Blood-letting. 

PHLEBS,  Vein. 

PHLEDONIA,  Delirium. 

PHLEGM,  Phlegma,  Pitui'ta,  Pit'uite,  Jfueut, 
(F.)  Pituite,  One  of  the  four  natural  humours 
of  the  ancients,  which,  according  to  them,  was 
cold  and  moist,  as  atrabilis  was  cold  and  dry.  It 
predominated,  especially,  in  winter. 

Pituita  was  afterwards  applied  to  every  aque- 
ous or  excrementitious  humour,  such  as  the  sa- 
liva, nasal  and  intestinal  mucus,  serum,  Ac. 
The  terms  phlegm  and  pituita  are  no  longer  used 
in  physiology, — the  different  humours  having  re- 
ceived particular  names ;  but  the  vulgar  still  use 
phlegm  to  designate  a  stringy  mucus,  expecto- 
rated, or  rejected  by  vomiting.  The  ancient 
chymists  gave ''the  name  'phlegm'  to  aqueous, 
insipid,  and  inodorous  products  obtained  by  sub- 
jecting moist  vegetable  matters  to  the  action  of 
heat 

PHLEGMA  NARIUM  CRASSUM,  Nasal  mu- 
cus— p.  Vitrioli,  Sulphuric  acid  (very  dilute.) 

PHLEG'MAGOGUB,  Phlegmago'gua ;  from 
^'Kiyfta,  *  phlegm,'  and  ayw,  '  I  expel.'  A  medi- 
cine, formerly  believed  capable  of  "  cutting "  or 
removing  phlegm. 

PHLEQMAPYRA,  Fever  adeno-meningeal. 

PHLEGMASIA,  Inflammation,  Phlegmon — ^p. 
Adenosa,  Adenitis — ^p.  Alba  dolens  puerperarum. 
Ph.  dolens  —  p.  Cellularis,  Induration  of  the  cel- 
lular tissue— p.  Glandulosa,  Adenitis — p.  Myoioa^ 
Myositis — p.  of  the  Peritoneum,  Peritonitis. 

PHLEGMA'TIA,  from  ^Xcy/ia,  'phlegm.' 
(Edema,  Anasarca,  Hydrops. 

Phleqma'tia  Dolens,  P,  lac'tea,  P.  dolent 
puerpera'rum,  P.  alba  dolene  puerpera'rumf  Len- 
cophlegmaaia  dolen§  puerperarumy  Scelon'cutf  See- 
laVgia  puerpera'rumf  Anatar'ea  eero'sa,  Ecphy'-^ 
ma  (JEdemat'icumf  Spargano'eie  puerperarum,  Ee- 
ehymo'ma  lymphcU'ieumf  h'chiaa  a  apargano'ei, 
(EiWma  puerperarum,  (Ed,  laetet^m,  In/arc'tu» 
lao'tei  extrcmita'tumf  Metae'taaie  lactie,  HyateraV- 
gia  galac'ticOf  Hydrophlegma'aia  textda  eellulo'aif 
Crural  Phlebi'tia,  White  leg,  Swelled  Ug,  Milk 
leg.  White  ateelling  of  lying  in  women,  (F.) 
(Edbme  dea  nouvellea  aceouchSea,  (Ed^me  dculeU' 
reux  dea  femmea  en  couche,  Dfpot  laiteux  aur  la 
cuiaae,  (Edime  actif  dea  nouvellea  accouehSea,  En^ 
fiure  ou  Engorgement  dea  jambea  et  dea  cuiaaea  d€ 
la/emme  aceouchfe,  E,  laiteux  dea  membrea  abdo^ 
minaux.  It  occurs,  for  the  most  part,  in  the  se- 
cond or  third  week  after  delivery : — is  limited  to 
the  lower  extremity,  and  chiefly  to  one  side ;  ex- 
hibiting to  the  touch  a  feeling  of  numerous  irre- 
gular prominences  under  the  skin.  It  is  hoty 
white,  and  unyielding;  and  is  accompanied, 
sooner  or  later,  with  febrile  excitement  After  a 
few  days,  the  heat,  hardness,  and  sensibility  di- 
minish, and  the  limb  remains  cedematous  for  a 
longer  or  shorter  period.  The  disease  frequently, 
if  not  generally,  consists  in  the  obstruction  of  the 
iliac  or  other  veins.  Owing  to  the  pressure  of 
the  gravid  uterus  —  the  flow  of  blood  being  ob- 
structed— the  serous  part  of  it  is  thrown  out  into 


PHLBOMATIil 


PHOKOKOSI 


tii6  eeUolAr  membnne  of  the  lirnV.  SoneluMs 
the  vein  ii  found  eompletely  obliterated. 

The  treatment  consicts  in  the  nee  of  aaliphlo- 
g;Utics :  —  the  applieation  of  leeehee  or  capping- 
gla^ses  near  the  groin :  fomentations  to  the  limb, 
Ac ;  and,  when  the  aetire  atate  has  sobeided,  the 
ue  of  a  roller,  applied  gently  at  first,  bat,  aifter- 
wards,  gradually  tightened. 

Phlegm ATiA  Lactba,  P.  dolens. 

PHLEGMATUB,  see  Empresma — p.  Membra- 
nosae  et  parencbymatosse,  Empresma. 

PHLEGMATOPYBA,  Ferer,  adeno-menin- 
geal. 

PHLEGM  AT0RRHA6"IA,  PMegmaiorrhg^a, 
Catarrh^  from  ^yi^^*  'phlegm/ and  pcM,  <I  flow.' 
Btahl  and  his  partisans  gave  this  name  to  a  co- 
pious secretion,  by  the  nostrils,  of  a  limpid  and 
thin  mncus,  without  inflammation.  It  is  the 
(hry'ta  PhUgmatorrKa^*ia  of  SauYages.  See 
Coryxa.         

PHLEGMHYMENITIS,  Phlegmymenitis. 

PHLEGMON,  from  0X«y«,  *  I  bum/  PkUgt/^ 
m  phle^monif  PhUff'moni,  Phlegma^nOf  Ineen'- 
dium,  Inflamma'tio.  Laflammation  of  the  areolar 
teztnre  accompanied  with  redness,  circumscribed 
swelling,  increased  heat  and  pain ;  which  is,  at 
first,  tensive  and  lancinating ;  afterwards,  pulsa- 
tory and  heavy.  It  is  apt  to  terminate  in  suppu- 
ration. It  requires  the  antiphlogistic  treatment, 
nntil  suppuration  seems  inevitable,  when  the  sup- 
puration must  be  encouraged  as  the  next  favour- 
able termination  to  resolution. 

PHLEGMON  p£rIN£pBr£tIQUE,  Pe- 

riphrenitis. 

PHLEGMONS,  Inflammation  —  p.  Mammse, 
Mastodynia  apostematosa — p.  Matftodynia,  Mas- 
todynia  apostematosa  —  p.  Parotidaea,  ParoUs  — 

fcPenton8^i,  Peritonitis — p.  Parulis,  Parulis — p. 
uRculorum,  Myositis^ p.  Yentriculi,  Gastritis. 
PHLEGMONODES,  Phlegmonous. 
PHLEGMONOID,  Phlegmonous. 

PHLEG'MONODS,  Phlegmono'det,  Phleg'mo- 
noid,  from  ^Xcy/iovi;,  <  a  phlegmon/  and  cUoSy  're- 
semblance.' That  which  relates  or  belongs  to 
or  resembles  phlegmon. 

Phleovonods  Inplahmatiov  is  the  active  in- 
flammation of  the  areolar  membrane;  in  contra- 
distinction to  erysipelatous  inflammation,  or  that 
of  the  skin. 

PHLEGMOPYRA,  Fever,  adeno-meningeaL 

PHLEGMORRHAGIA,  Blennorrhoea. 

PULEOMORRHAQIE  PULMONAIRE, 
Bronchorrhoea.' 

PHLEGMORRHCEA,  Blennorrhoea. 

PHLEGMYMENI'TIS,PWf^»Ayme»it'ri«,from 
^Xcy/ia, '  phlegm/ 'vfii/y,  <a  membrane/  and  t7f«, 
the  termination  for  inflammation.  Inflammation 
of  a  mucous  membrane. 

Pri.egmtmenitis  Enteric  a,  see  Enteritis. 

PHLEPS,  Vein. 

PHLOGIA,  Inflammation. 

PHLOGICUS,  Inflammatory^^ 

PHLOGISTIC,  Inflammatory. 

PHLOGISTICI,  Empresma. 

PHLOGISTON,  Hydrogen. 

PHLOGMUS,  Verbascum  thapsuB. 

PHLOGO'DES,  from  ^Xof,  'flame/  and  uioi, 
'resemblance.'  Injia'tned,  Injlamma'tutf  In/lam^ 
mato'Hut,  Inflammatory.  An  epithet  employed 
particularly  to  express  the  red  colour  of  the  fkce. 

PHLOGOPYRUS,  Synocha. 

PHLOGOSED,  Inflamed. 

PHLOGO'SIS,  Incen'dimn,  In/tamma'iion, 
Some  writers  use  this  word  exclusively  for  exter- 
nal inflammation  —  phlegmon ;  others,  for  that 
whioh  is  fuperfioial  or  erysipeUtons. 


PHLOOOT'ICA,  /fi/fasMiottofis.    The 
order  in  the  class  Hmmatiea  oi  Oood. 

PHLOIOS,  Cortex. 

PULOMUS,  Yerbaeeam  thapssa. 

PHLOOS,  Cortex. 

PHLOR'IBZIXE,  Pkioridwi'na,  Phloridmnp 
from  f XMf,  '  inner  bark/  and  fi(a, '  root'  The 
bitter  or  active  principle  of  the  root  hnd  trunk  of 
the  apple,  pear,  cherry,  and  plum  tree.  It  is  de- 
posited from  the  decoction  on  cooling;  crystal- 
lixes  in  sOky  spienla  of  a  dead  white  colour,  when 
in  masses,  or  in  long  slender  prisms  or  tables, 
when  crystallixed  with  care.  1000  parta  of  water, 
at  a  temperature  of  from  32°  to  71  °,  only  dissolve 
about  one  part;  but  at  from  70°  to  212®,  it  ia 
dissolved  in  all  proportions.  It  is  very  soluble 
in  pure  alcohol,  but  only  slightly  so  in  ether; 
s.  g.  1.429.  It  has  been  administered  success- 
fully in  intermittents, — 10  to  20  groins  being  ge- 
nerally required  to  arrest  the  paroxysm.  It  may 
be  given  either  in  the  form  of  pill  or  powder. 

PHLOUS,  Cortex. 

PHLOX,  Verbascum  thapsua. 

PHLYCT^'NA,  Phlycta'nu,  PMyctU,  />Wy. 
ta'eion,  AmpuUtt,  Holopklue'tide;  Pklyr^tidf, 
PkltfMf  from  ^Xv^M,  *  I  boiL'  Tumours  formed 
by  the  accumulation  of  a  serous  fluid  under  the 
epidermis. 

PHLYCT^NULA,  see  Hydatid. 

PHLYC'TENOID,  Pklyctemn'de:  Resem- 
bling phlyctsBnsB.  An  epithet  for  a  variety  of 
herpes. 

PHLYCTEN'ULAR,  same  etymon  as  Phlye- 
tsena.  Of  or  belonging  to  phlyotoenula, — as  phifc- 
tenular  ophthalmia,  inflammation  of  the  eye,  ac- 
companied with  phlyctsenulsB  on  the  cornea. 

PHLYCTIDES,  Phlyctssna. 

PHLYCTID'IUM,  same  etymon.  A  circular 
or  annular  spot  of  inflammation  of  the  curium, 
encircled  by  a  red  ring  or  sone,  within  which 
suppuration  takes  place.  The  genuine  small-pux 
pustule,  and  that  produced  by  the  application  of 
tartar  emetic  ointment,  are  examples  of  it. 

PHLYCTIS,  Phlyctaena. 

PHLYSIS,  from  ^Xi.{«,  *  I  am  hoU' '  I  boU/  A 
cutaneous  eruption.  An  ulcerative,  subcutaneous 
tumour :  flat,  tensive,  glabrous ;  diffused,  hot, 
throbbing ;  at  length  fluctuating,  with  an  acrid 
ichor.  —  Good. 

Phltsis,  Phlyctsena — p.  Ecthyma,  Ecthyma 
— p.  Impetigo,  Impetigo— p.  Porrigo,  Porrigo  — 
p.  Scabies,  Ps>ora. 

PHLYZACIA,  Ecthyma. 

PHLYZACION,  Phlyctaena. 

PHOBODIPSON,  Hydrophobia. 

PHOCOM'ELES,  from  ^»«v,  'a  seal/  and 
ficXof,  '  a  limb.'  A  genus  of  monsters,  in  which 
the  limbs  are  shortened ;  the  hands  and  feet  ap- 
pearing to  exist  alone,  and  to  be  inserted  imme- 
diately on  the  trunk,  as  in  the  seals  and  the  her- 
bivorous cetacea. — J.  G.  St.  Hilaire. 

PHQJJNICLSMUS,  Rubeola. 

PHCENIGMUS,  Phenigmus  — p.  Peteehialis, 
Purpura  simplex. 

PH(ENIX  DAOTYLIFERA,  Data  tr«#— p. 
Excelsa.  Date  tree. 

PHONA'TION,  Phana'tio,  from  ^wv,  'voiee.' 
The  physiology  of  the  voice. 

PHONE,  Voice. 

PHO'NICA,  ^v(«a,  tnm  ^rv,*' voice/  The 
first  order  of  the  elass  Pneumatiea,  in  Good's 
Nosology.  Defined :  diseases  affecting  the  rocal 
avenues :  —  the  passage  of  the  voice  impeded,  or 
its  power  suppressed  or  depraved. 

PHONON'OSI,  Phononu'n,  from  ^«^  'tha 
voice,'  and  vovos,  'a  diseaae.'  PkomopaAi^m^ 
Morhi  eoeis.    Diaeaaos  of  the  roiea. 


PHONOPATHU 


667 


PHBBKO 


PHONOPATHU,  PhononosL 
PHORA,  Gestation. 
PHORBE,  Pftbulum. 

PHORONOM'IA,  from  ^optoitat,  or  ^woi, '  I 
pat  myself  in  motion/  and  voitof,  'law/  The  doc- 
trine of  muscolar  motion. 

PHOROUS,  from  <^tpt,  *  I  carry.'  A  eaffiz  de- 
noting eonyeyance.    Hence,  GalaotopAoroiM,  Ao. 

PH08.  Light 

PHOSPHAS  CALCICUM  STIBIATUM,  An- 
timonial  powder — p.  Calcis  Btibiatas,  Antimonial 
powder — p.  Natricum,  Soda,  phosphate  of. 

PHOSPHAT'IC,  PhotphaViexu,  from  PAotpAo- 
rua.  Relating  to  the  phosphates;  hence  the 
PhMphat'ie  Diath'eiti*  is  the  habit  of  body  which 
favours  the  deposition  of  the  phosphates  from  the 
urine. 

PBOSPHBNE,  Photopsia. 

PHOSPHORS,  Phosphoroe. 

PBOaPHOR^NiSES,  M.  Banmes  unites, 
under  this  generic  name,  diseases  which  he  attri- 
butes to  disordered  phosphorisation ;  i.  e.  to  ex- 
eees  or  deficiency  of  calcareous  phosphate  or  its 
decomposition.  Amongst  these  affections  he 
ranks  rachitis,  osteo-malacia,  and  gout. 

PHOSPHORES  'CENGE,  PhMphor€9cen  'tia. 
The  properties  possessed  by  certain  bodies  of  be- 
ing luminous  in  obscurity,  or  under  particular 
circumstances. 

PHOS'PHORIC  ACID,  Ae"idum  photphor'- 
ieum,  (F.)  Aeide  photphorique,  A  solid,  colour- 
less compound;  highly  sapid;  very  soluble  in 
water,  and  vitrifiable  by  fire.  It  exists  in  bones 
combined  with  lime.  It  baa  been  employed  in 
medicine  in  the  form  of  lemonade,  in  passive  he- 
morrhage, typhus,  phthisis,  marasmus,  Ac,  and 
in  injection  in  cases  of  cancer  of  the  uterus.  It 
does  not  seem  preferably  to  other  acids. 

PHOSPHORURIA,  Urine,  phosphorescent. 

PHOS'PHORUS,  Phot'phommy  Autophot'pho- 
riM,  Iffnh  p\ilo9opK'ieu9,  Lumen  conttantf  from 
^cK,  *  light,'  and  0cp», '  I  carry.'  (F.)  Photphort. 
*A  light  carrier.'  An  elementary  or  undecom- 
posed  substance ;  not  metallic ;  splid ;  transparent 
or  semitransparent ;  colourless;  brilliant;  flexible; 
of  a  sensible  garlic  odour;  very  inflammable, 
and  susceptible  of  combining  with  the  oxygen 
of  the  atmosphere,  at  even  the  ordinary  tempera- 
ture. It  does  not  exist  pure  in  nature,  but  is 
found  frequently  united  to  other  bodies.  Its 
fumes  in  the  manufacture  of  lucifer  and  congreve 
matches  have  caused,  it  is  said,  necrosis  of  the 
lower  jaw — * photphorua  jaw  dxteate* 

Phosphorus  has  been  used  in  medicine,  dis- 
solved in  ether  or  suspended  in  the  yolk  of  egg, 
as  a  stimulant;  but  the  greatest  precautions  are 
necessary  in  its  administration :  hence  it  is  rarely 
employed. 

Phosphorus  Jaw  Disbasb,  see  Phosphorus. 

'PHOSPHURIA,  Urine,  phosphorescent  See 
Urine. 

PHOTODAMPSIS,  Refraction. 

PIIOTOMA'NIA,  from  ^wf,  *  light*'  and  mkonia, 
bsane  delirium  induced  by  light 

PHOTOPHO'BIA,  from  0wc,  ^wrof.  Might,'  and 
fofioif  *  fear.'  Aversion  to  light :  —  intolerance 
of  light.     Nyctalopia. 

PIIOTOPHOBICUS,  Lndfugus. 

PHOTOPHOBOPHTHALMIA,  Nyctalopia. 

PHOTOPHOBUS,  Lucifugus. 

PHOTOP'SIA,  Vi9U9  lu'cidtu,  from  ^(,  Might,' 
and  wi^,  'the  eye.'  (F.)  Phoaphine.  A  false 
perception  of  light,  as  of  sparks,  flashes  of  fire, 
kc,  occasioned  by  certain  conditions  of  the  retina 
and  brain,  and  by  pressure  on  the  eyeball.  When 
pressure  does  not  induce  the  luminous  appear- 1 


ance,  the  existence  of  amaurosis  may  be  inferred. 
See  Metamorphopsia. 

PHOTU'RIA,  from  ^m.  Might,'  and  m^wv, 
urine.'    A  luminous  condition  of  the  urine. 

PHRAGMOS,  ^payfiof,  from  ^pavvw,  'I  en- 
elose.'    A  row  of  teeth. 

PHRASIS,  Voice,  articulated. 

PHRASUM,  Marrubium. 

PHREN,  ^fmvf  'the  mind.'  Also,  the  dia- 
phragm  and  scrobicnlus  cordis. 

PHRBNAUX'fi,  Hypertroph'ia  eer'ebrt';  from 
^onvf  *  the  mind,  the  organ  of  mind,'  and  avfyi, 

*  increase.'    Hypertrophy  of  the  brain. 

PHRENATROPH'IA,  Atroph'ia  cer'ebri;  from 
tp^nVf  'the  mind,  the  organ  of  mind,'  a,  priv., 
and  rpo^ir,  'nourishment'  Wasting  or  atrophy 
of  the  brain. 

PHRENES,  Diaphragm. 

PHRENESIA,  Phrenitis. 

PHR^NESIE,  Phrenitis. 

PHRENESIS,  Delirium,  Phrenitis. 

PHRENETIASIS,  Delirium,  Phrenitis. 

PHRENETISMU8,  Phrenitis. 

PHRENIC,  Diaphragmatic. 

PHRE'NICA,  from  ^pwi '  the  mind.'  Diseases 
affecting  the  intellect;  characterized  by  error, 
perversion,  or  debility  of  one  or  more  of  thie  men- 
tal faculties,  {PhrtHopathi'ti.)  The  first  order  of 
the  class  Neurotica  of  Good.  Also,  remedies  that 
affect  the  mental  faculties  —  Phreu'ict.    Pereira. 

PHRENICS,  see  Phrenica. 

PHRENICULA  HYDROCEPHALICA,  Hy- 
drocephalus intemus. 

PHRENISMUS,  Phrenitis. 

PHRENI'TIS,  Phren'e»t\  Phrene'n'a,  Phre- 
neti'ans,  PhrenWmutf  Phrenetia'mut,  Cephali'tit, 
CephalaVgia  injfammato'riaf  Karabitut  (Arab.), 
SibarCf  SphacelWmut  cer'cbrif  Empret'ma  crpha- 
Wtia,  Siri'anit,  Seiri'ati»f  Sidera'tio,  Injfamnia'- 
tio  phreni'titf  Encepkali'tUf  Cauma  phrem'ttt, 
Phrcn»yf  Deliriumf  Brain  Fever,  (F.)  PhrSnMe, 
Inflammation  du  cerveau  et  du  cerrtlet,  from  ^ptivy 

*  the  mind,'  and  t(i«,  denoting  inflammation.  A 
disease  characterised  by  violent  pyrexia,  pain  in 
the  head,  redness  of  the  face  and  eyes,  intole- 
rance of  light  and  sound,  watchfulness,  and  de- 
lirium, either  furious  or  muttering.  Its  causes 
are  the  same  as  those  of  other  inflammations : 
sometimes,  however,  it  is  induced  by  a  Coup  de 
•oleil;  by  inebriation;  violent  mental  emotions, 
Ac.  Some  authors  have  given  the  name  Phre- 
niti»  and  Meningiti*  to  inflammation  of  the  mem- 
branes of  the  brain ;  and  that  of  Cephalititf  En- 
eephalitit,  or  Cerebriti»  to  inflammation  of  the 
substance  of  the  brain ;  but  there  are  no  pathog- 
nomic symptoms,  which  can  lead  us  to  refer  the 
seat  of  tiie  disease  to  either  of  those  parts  exclu- 
sively. Phrenitis  is,  of  course,  a  very  dangerous 
affection,  from  the  importance  of  the  organ  con- 
cerned. The  most  active  treatment  must  neces- 
sarily be  pursued.  Repeated  bleeding;  purging; 
the  application  of  ice  to  the  shaved  head ;  a  po- 
sition in  which  the  head  is  raised ;  and  the  avoid- 
ing of  irritation  of  every  kind ;  —  form  the  reme- 
dial means  during  the  violent  stage.  After  this 
has  yielded,  counter-irritants  to  the  nape  of  the 
neck  or  to  other  parts  of  the  body  will  be  useful 
adjuvants.  When  the  brain  and  meninges  were 
affected  only  syroptomatically,  as  in  inflamma- 
tion of  the  diaphragm,  the  disease  was  formerly 
called.  Paraphrenitit. 

Hydroeephalns  ac»tu»  is  a  variety  of  phrenitis. 

Phrenitis  CALENrrRA,  Oaup-de-toleil — p.  La- 
trans,  Hydrophobia — ^p.  Potatorum,  Delirium  tre- 
mens— p.  Verminosa,  Vercoquin. 

PHRENOLOGY,  Craniology. 

PHRENO-MAG'NETISM,    Phrfu>-\ 


PHREKOPAKALTSIS 


668 


PHTHISIS 


Um,  A  tenn  applied  to  the  oondiUon  of  a  mes- 
merized persoDi  in  which,  when  any  cerebral  or 
phrenological  organ — bo  called — ^is  touched,  the 
functions  of  the  organ  are  manifested.  It  has  been 
established,  that  no  such  phenomena  can  be  eli- 
cited in  children,  or  in  those  who  have  never  seen 
a  phrenological  cast  or  picture. 

PHRENOPARALYSIS,  see  Paralysis. 

PHRENOPATHIA,  see  Phrenica. 

Phremopatbi'a  ^the'eba.  The  aggregate 
of  encephalic  phenomena  induced  by  the  inhala- 
tion of  ether. 

PHRENSY,  Phrenitis. 

PHRICASMUS,  dorripUaUon. 

PHRICE,  HorripilaUon. 

PHRIGIA,  HorripUation. 

PHRICIASIS,  Horripilation. 

PHRICO'DES  (FEBRIS,)  from  ^picn,  <a  shl- 
yering ;'  Horri/'iecu  A  fever  in  which  the  chill 
is  very  intense  and  prolonged. 

PHRYAGMA,  Shuddering. 

PHRYCTE,  Colophonia. 

PHRYG"IUS  (LAPIS.)  An  earthy  matter, 
found  in  Phrygia  and  Cappadocia,  and  formerly 
employed  as  an  astringent — OorrsBus. 

PHTHARMA  CALIGO,  Caligo— p.  Catarmota, 
Cataract — p.  Glaucoma,  Glaucoma. 

PHTHEIR,  Pediculus. 

PHTHEIRE'MIA;  from  ^Btipu,  'I  corrupt,' 
and  'ai/ia,  '  blood.  A  state  in  which  the  plastic 
powers  of  the  blood  are  deteriorated. 

PHTHEIRI'ASIS,  PhthirtMi;  from  05np,  'a 
louse ;'  Morhxit  j>ediculo'9U9t  M.  pedicula'ris,  Pru- 
ri'go  pedieula'riff  Pedieula'tiOf  Maltt  pedi&uli, 
Peta'U,  Lou*ine$t,  Louty  diteatej  (F.)  MaladU 
pidicnlairtf  Phthiriate.  A  disease  which  con- 
sists in  the  excessive  multiplication  of  lice  on  the 
human  body,  under  conditions  in  which  it  docs 
not  ordinarily  take  place,  and  in  spite  of  cleanli- 
ness. It  has  been  asserted  that  the  affection  has 
often  caused  death.  Simple  and  medicated  baths 
have  been  recommended  for  its  removal ;  lotions 
of  the  decoction  or  infusion  of  tobacco  and  staves- 
acre,  mercurial  frictions,  Ao, 

PHTIIEIRIUM,  Delphinium  sUphisagria. 

PHTHEIROCTOKUM,  Delphinium  staphi- 
sagria. 

PHTHINAS,  Phthisis. 

PHTHINODES,  Phthislcus. 

PUTHIRIASE,  Phtheiriasis. 

PHTHIRIASIS,  Mails,  Phtheiriasis. 

PHTUIRIUM  8CABIEI,  see  Psora. 

PHTHIRIUS,  Antiparasitic  — p.  Inguinalis, 
see  Pediculus. 

PHTHIROCTONUS,  Abortive. 

PHTHIROPORON,  Autumn. 

PHTHISES:  same  etymon  as  Phtiiisis.  In 
the  classification  of  Fuchs,  diseases  attended  with 
ulceration,  hectic  fever,  and  emaciation. 

PHTHISIC,  Phthisis. 

PHTHISICAL,  Phthisicus. 

PHTHIS'ICUS,  Phthino'de»,  Pkthu'teal,  TiV- 
iealf  (F.)  Poitrinatre  ;  same  etymon  as  phthisis. 
Belonging  to  phthisis.  Also,  one  labouring  un- 
der phthisis. 

PHTHISIS,  Phtiiisis  pulmonalis  —  j>.  Calcvi- 
letue,  Calculi,  pulmonary,  see  Lithiasis  pulmo- 
num— ».  Carcinomateuse,  Phthisis,  cancerous— p. 
avee  ir<^/ano«e.  An thracosis  pulmonum — -p.MUen' 
UriqWf  Tabes  mesenterica. 

PHTHISIOL'OGY,  Phthuiolcg'^ia,  from  ^i- 
mf,  and  Xoyof.    A  treatise  on  phthisis. 

PHTHISIOSIS,  Tubercular  consumption. 

PUTHISI- PNEUMONIA,  Phtiiisis  pulmo- 
nale. 

PHTHISIS,  Ph4Ko9,  Phthinaa,  Tabet,  Te'ce- 
don,  Contwnption,  Decline,  Phthu'ie,  TWie;  from 


^5iid,  <  I  dry,  I  fade.'  This  word,  taken  in  a  ge* 
neral  sense,  means  progressive  emaciation  of 
every  part  of  the  body.  It  is  usually,  however, 
restricted  to  phthisis  pulmonalis. 

Phthisis,  Black,  see  Antbraoosis. 

Phthisis,  Bron'chial,  Phthint  frrottcAtV/t*. 
Phthisis  occasioned  by  the  pressure  of  enlarged 
tuberculous  bronchial  glands,  which,  not  onire- 
quently,  communicate  with  caverns  in  the  longiy 
or  with  the  bronchia. 

Phthisis  Calculosa,  Lithiasis  pulmonum. 

Phthisis,  CAN'CBROrs,  Scirrkua,  Carcinoma  H 
Fungus  P%dmo*num,  Med'uUary  or  Encepk'atoid 
Tumour  of  the  Lung,  (F.)  Cancer  du  roumcm. 
Cancer  of  the  lung,  which  gives  rise  to  carci- 
nomatous phthisis,  (F.)  Phthieie  eareitumateuMy 
of  Bayle. 

Phthisis  CoNSumi ata,  see  Ph.  pulmonalis— p. 
Dorsalis,  Tabes  Dorsalis  —  p.  Dyspeptic,  ree 
Phthisis  —  p.  Eznlcerata,  Ph.  pulmonalis — p. 
Hepatica,  Hepato-phthisis — ^p.  Ischiadica,  Ischio- 
phthisis. 

Phthisis  Lartkgb'a,  Chronte  LarjmgVtU^  Ln^ 
ryngi'Ha  et  Trackei'tit  cAron'tca,  TubercuWnt 
laryn'gie  et  tracke'a,  Laryn'go  et  TrachrophtkinMf 
Laryngophtkiaia,  UVcera  seu  Helco'fi*  Laryngia, 
(F.)  Phtkieie  laryngfe,  Uldre  du  larynx,  Laryn^ 
gite  avec  efcrHion  de  Put,  is  a  species  of  con- 
sumption analogous  to  phthisis  pulmonalif,  pro- 
duced by  inflammation  and  ulceration  of  the  in- 
terior of  the  larynx,  and  sometimes  by  caries  of 
the  cartilages.  Phthhi*  trachea' li;  Track^jph' 
thi'eie,  is  a  similar  affection,  seated  in  the  tracbes. 
Chronic  inflammation  of  the  larynx  and  trachea 
may  exist,  however,  without  tubercles  or  ]>hthi3is. 

Phthisis  Mbseraica,  Tabes  meeienteriea— p. 
Nodosa,  Ph.  pulmonalis  —  p.  Notias,  Tabes  dor- 
salis. 

Phthisis  Pulmo!ta'lis,  Ph.  pulmc^num,  Pk 
pulmona'lie  vera  seu  tubercuh'ea  seu  ecropkuio'Mi 
seu  tuberculo-ulrera^ta  seu  purulen'ta  exnlcrra'ta 
seu  cxuleera'ta,  Maraa'muephthintf  Hec'tieapktki' 
«i«,  Hamop'tyeie  phthieie,  Pk,  Puimona'ria  feu  no- 
do'aa,  Paaaio  vomieof'lua,  Phthi»i-pneumo'nia,T9' 
bee  pulmona'lie  seu  pulmo'num,  IHeue  pulmonum^ 
Helco'eie  pulinona'li»f  Pneumonophthi'eie,  PneumO' 
noph'thoi,   Phthieis   eerophulo'eOf  Pneumop'tkof, 
Pulmo'niafPhthieie  tuberculo'ea,  Tubereulo'eie  Put- 
mo'nunifOongrophthi'eit,  Tuberculone  dieeaM  of  the 
lunge,  Pulmonary  eoneumption,  Ooneumption,  De^ 
dine,  Phihieic,  JV#ic,  (F.)  Phthisic,  P.pulmwaire, 
Crachement  de  pue.     Occasionally,  this  formida- 
ble disease  occurs  accidentally :  but,  usoally,  it 
is  caused  by  a  conformation  obtained  from  pro- 
genitors.    This,  at  least,  predisposes  to  it;  and 
but  a  slight  exciting  cause  may  be  required  to 
rouse  the  predisposition  into  action.    It  is  less  a 
disease  of  the  torrid  tone ;  and,  in  the  teoiperats 
regions  of  the  globe,  its  pathology  is  ofteo  inti- 
mately allied  with  that  of  scrofula.    It  coonffti 
in  the  formation  of  tubercles  in  the  lung'»  which 
sooner  or  later  inflame  and  break  down.  In  ra<^  a 
constitution,  ulcerations  of  the  lungs  do  not  readily 
heal ;  and  hectic  fever — the  universal  attendant 
upon  irritability  and  debility — is  establufaed.  This 
persists,  and  gradually  wears  down  the  patient 
till  he  ultimately  expires,  exhausted  by  the  irri- 
tative fever.    The  chief  symptoms  are  the  M- 
lowing.    The  patient  feels  a  sense  of  nneviness 
in  the  chest,  with  severe  fits  of  coughing,  or  a 
short  and  dry  cough  with  dyspnoea.    This  msy 
be  considered  the  incipient  stage.    The  coo^ 
then  becomes  extremely  troublesome,  e^pefially 
in  the  morning ;  and  dyspnoea  is  increased  on  the 
slightest  exertion.  The  expectoration  is  eriJently 
purulent,  with  fever  in  the  evening,  and  circan* 
scribed  redness  of  the  cheeks ;  wasting  and  col- 
liquative sweats  early  in  the  moninf  .  This  mofl 


PHTHISIS 


6«9 


PHT600NIA 


1m  eonsidered  the  eonflnned  stage, — Phthint'eon- 
mimma'ta,  Pneumophthi'tU.    Id  the  third,  or  last 
stage,  the  heotio  U  oonetaot,  with  email  pulse, 
puDgent  heat,  ooUiqnatiTe  sweats,  and  diarrhoea. 
The  weakness  becomes  extreme,  and  the  patient 
exhaosted.     Phynoal  Sign*,  —  1.   In   the   first 
■tage,  whilst  there  are  yet  scattered  miliary  tu- 
bercles,— the  only  appreciable  change  at  the  ex- 
terior of  the  chest,  and  this  is  not  constant,  is  a 
want  of  freedom  in  the  moTcments  under  one  or 
both  clavicles.     Percussion  will  generally  disco- 
yer  a  slight  diminution  of  sound  corresponding 
to  Uie  summit  of  one  lung.    In  the  same  situa- 
tion, auscultadoD  shows  that  the  inspiratory  mur- 
mur is  either  weaker,  rougher,  or  confused.    The 
sound  of  expiration  is  more  distinct.     The  voice 
and  cough  are  rather  more  resonant,  and  wheez- 
ing or  mucous  rdlee  are  occasionally  heard  in  the 
same  region.    2.  When  the  tubercular  deposition 
has  become  more  abundant,  the  motion  of  the 
chest  is  more  markedly  diminished  under  one  or 
both  clavicles.     The  loss  of  sound  on  percussion 
is  more  distinct,  the  inspiration,  on  auscultation, 
is  bronchial,  the  expiration  louder  and  more  su- 
perficial, and  the  resonance  of  the -voice  and 
oough  is  increased.    The  rest  of  the  lung  is  per- 
haps healthy,  or  the  respiration  may  be  puerile. 
S.  When  the  tubercles  are  undergoing  softening, 
~-in  addition  to  the  preceding  signs,  auscultation 
exhibits  a  subcrepitant  rdU  around  the  apex  of 
the  lung,  decreasing  from  above  downwards.    It 
is  most  distinct  during  or  after  the  cough,  and  at 
tiie  close  of  a  deep  inspiration.     As  the  disease 
proceeds,    the    bubbling    becomes    successively 
larger,  and  ultimately  garffouillement  is  heard. 
The  inspiration  and  expiration  are  cavernous  or 
tracheal.     The  voice  and  cough  indicate  unusual 
resonance    and  pectoriloquy.      The    intercostal 
spaces  are  often  depressed  locally,  and  percussion 
may  become  gradually  clearer  and  even  tympa- 
nitic OS  the  cavern  increases. 

It  is  only  in  the  incipient  state  of  this  formi- 
dable disease,  that  advantage  can  be  expected 
from  any  plan  of  treatment;  and  of  all  means 
that  can  be  devised,  that  of  removing  to  a  climate 
in  which  air  and  exercise  can  be  daily  enjoyed 
during  the  autumnal,  winter,  and  spring  months 
b  the  best  Bee  Climate.  If  this  be  impracti- 
eable,  the  patient  must  be  kept  in  a  regulated 
temperature,  taking  care  that  the  chamber  be 
duly  ventilated ;  and  gestation  in  the  open  air  be 
nsed,  whenever  the  atmosphere,  although  cold,  is 
dry.  The  other  indications  will  be :  1.  To  mode- 
rate inflammatory  action :  2.  To  support  the 
strength ;  and,  3.  To  palliate  urgent  symptoms. 
The  whole  treatment  indeed  is  palliative.  Coun- 
ter-irritants relieve  pain :  demulcents  and  mild 
opiates  alleviate  the  cough :  the  mineral  acids, 
united  with  opium,  relieve  the  colliquative  sweats; 
and  chalk  and  opium  the  diarrhoea. 

Dr.  Wilson  Philip  has  pointed  out  a  particular 
species  of  phthisis,  which  is  characterised,  in  the 
early  stage,  by  a  deranged  state  of  the  digestive 
organs ;  flatulent,  irregular  bowels;  furred  tongue; 
impaired  appetite ;  unnatural  faeces ;  and  the  epi- 
gastric region  more  or  less  full  and  tender  on 
pressure.  The  affection  of  the  lungs  is  here 
secondary.     He  calls  it  Djftpeptic  phthitit. 

Phthisis  Pulmomalib  Pdrulenta  Exulch- 
RATA,  Phthisis  pnlmonalis  —  p.  Pulmonalis  soro- 
fulosa.  Phthisis  pulmonalis — p.  Pulmonalis  tu- 
berculosa, Phthisis  pulmonalis  —  p.  Pulmonalis 
tuberculosa -ulcerato,  Phthisis  pulmonalis  —  p. 
Pulmonalis  vera.  Phthisis  pulmonalis — p.  Pupil- 
Ise,  Synezisis — p.  Pupillaris,  Myosis — p.  Scropbu- 
losa.  Phthisis  pulmonalis  —  p.  Sicca,  Tabes  dor- 
salis  —  p.  Tuberculosa,  Phthisis  pulmonalis  —  p. 
Uterina^  Metrophthisis  —  p.  Yesioalis,  Cystoph- 
thisis. 


PHTHISURIA,  Diabetes. 
PHTHISURIE,  Diabetes-^.  Sucrie,  DiabetM 
mellitus. 

PHTHOE,  Phtiiisis. 
PHTHOIS,  Pastil,  Trochiscus. 
PHTHOISCOS,  Pastil,  Trochiscus. 
PHTHONGODYSPHORIA,  Hyperacusis. 
PHTHORA,  Abortion,  Corruption,  Plague. 
PHTHORIUS,  Abortive. 
PHTHOROCTONUS,  Abortive. 
PHUCAGROSTIS  MINOR,  Pila  marina. 
PHUSCA,  Oxycrate. 
PHYGANTUROPIA,  Misantbropia. 

PHTGETH'LON,  Panut,  Phypella,  from  0vyw, 
'I  broil.'  Inflammation  of  the  superficial  lym- 
phatic glands,  not  ending  in  suppuration. 

PHYLACTERION,  Amuletum. 

PHYLACTB'RIUM,  from  <pv\aoovt  *I  pre- 
serve.' A  Phylac'teiy.  An  amulet :— a  prophy- 
lactic. 

PHYLAXIS,  Conservation. 

PHYLLAN'THUS  URINA'RIA,  Binkohum- 
ha.  A  plant  employed  in  Ceylon,  in  decoction, 
as  a  diuretic. 

PHYLLITIS,  Aspleninm  scolopdndrinm  —  p. 
Muraria,  Aspleninm  ruta  muraria  —  p.  Rotundi- 
folia,  Aspleninm  trichomanoides. 

PHYMA,  Phimoy  from  (ftvofiai,  'I  spring  up.' 
With  the  ancients,  this  word  was  used  with  great 
latitude :  sometimes,  in  the  sense  of  phlegmon, 
for  tumours  larger  than  a  boil,  and  perfecUy  sup- 
purativoi  In  the  nosology  of  Sauvages,  Phymata 
is  an  order  of  diseases,  to  which  he  refers  erysi- 
pelas, cedema,  phlegmon,  emphysema,  scirrbus, 
A.O.  In  that  of  Dr.  Good  it  is  a  genus,  including 
hordeolum,  furunculus,  sycosis,  and  anthrax. 

Phyxa  Anthrax,  Anthrax  —  p.  Anthrax  ter- 
mintbus,  Terminthus  —  p.  Sycosis,  Sycosis. 

PHYMATO'SES,  from  0»/ia,  *a  hard  tumour.' 
Tuberculous  diseases.  —  Fuchs. 

PHYMATOSIS,  Excrescence— p.  Cerebri,  En- 
cepholopfaymata  —  p.  Elephantiasis,  Elephantia- 
sis—  p.  Lupus,  Lupus  —  p.  Verrucosa,  Verruca. 

PHYMOSIS,  Phimosis. 

PIIYPELLA,  Phygetiilon.. 

PHYSA,  CrepiUtion. 

PHYSAGOGA,  Carminatives. 

PHY'SALIS,  P,  Alkeken'ffi  seu  halieac'abum, 
Sola'num  venca'riumy  Ahhaeken'gi,  Alkeken'gif 
Halicac'abum,  Winter  Cherry ,  (F.)  Alkekenge, 
Coqueret.  Family^  Solanese.  Sex.  Sytt.  Pen- 
tandria  Monogynia.  The  berries  are  recom- 
mended as  a  diuretic,  from  6  to  12  for  a  dose,  in 
dropsical  and  calculous  cases. 

Pbysalis  Alkekenqi,  Pfaysalis — p.  Halicaca- 
bum,  Pbysalis — p.  Stramonium,  Anisodus  luridus. 

PHYSCIA  ISLANDICA,  Lichen  islandious  — 
p.  Nivalis,  Lichen  caninus. 

PHYSCO'NIA,  from  ^ixr^i;,  'a  bladder.'  Yen- 
tro9'ita9f  Ecphy'ma  pkyteo'niaj  ffypoaar'caf  Em- 
phrac'tica,  Viaeo'maf  Jayperaarchid'io;  Potbelly, 
Pendulova  abdo'tnen,  Stoagbelly.  A  generic  term, 
under  which  Sauvages  has  comprised  every  large 
tumour  developed  in  the  abdomen,  that  is  neither 
fluctuating  nor  sonorous.  Linnieus  calls  it  Hy- 
posarca. 

Phtsco'nia  Adipo'sa,  Obet'itcu  seu  Polyar'- 
da  vi^eerum,  Aooumulution  of  fat  in  the  mtes- 
tines. 

PHYSCoinA  BiLioBA,  Turgesoentia  vesicnla 
fellesB. 

PHYScoinA  Evphysxvat'ica.  Aooumniation 
of  air  in  the  areolar  tissue,  or  between  the  ooata 
of  particular  viscera. 

Physconia  Lisnib,  Splenoncus  —  p.  Mesente- 
rica,  Tabes  mesenterica — p.  Splenioum,  Ague 
cake. 

Pbtbconia  Stbuko'ba,  Scrofula  aMoMina'/tt 


PHT8C0NIB 


670 


VIA 


inter'na,  Tnmid  abdomen  from  scrophnloiu  en- 
largement of  the  glands. 

PHYSCONIE  MJESENT^RIQUEf  Tabes 
meaenterica. 

PHYSEMA,  Tympanites,  Physesis. 

PUYSE'SIS,  PhyBe'mOt  from  ^ovaw,  <  I  inflate.' 
An  emphysematous  tnmonr.    Tympanites. 

PHYSETER  MACROCEPHALUS,  see  Ceta. 
eeiim. 

PHYSIATRICB,  Vis  medicatrix  natorsd. 

PHYSIAUTOCRATIA,  Vis  medicatrix  na- 
tor  SB. 

PHYSIC,  Medicament,  Medicina  —  p.  Indian, 
Euphorbia  corollata,  Gillenia  trifoliata — p.  Root> 
Leptandria  purpurea. 

PHYSICAL,  Medical. 

PHYSICIAN,  Med'icfu,  latrot,  Act^tor, 
Acet'teTf  Attkew;  fVom  tpvoif,  'nature.  (F.)  M(- 
deein.  One  who  has  reoeiyed  his  degree  from  an 
incorporated  Institution,  as  Doctor  of  Medicine. 
The  French  formerly  used  the  word  phyncien  in 
the  same  sense.  It  is  now  appropriated  to  the 
natural  philosopher. 

Phtsiciak^  Family.  One  regarded  as  the 
regular  attendant  on  a  family. 

Fhtsician,  Learned,  latrosophista — ^p.  Prac- 
tical, latroteohna — p.  Priest,  see  AsdepiadsB. 

PHYSICIEN,  Physician. 

PHYSICS,  MED'ICAL,  latrophyt'iet.  Phy. 
lies  directly  applied  to  medicine,  —  either  to  the 
explanation  of  Uie  vital  phenomena,  the  preserra- 
tion  of  individuals,  or  the  treatment  of  disease. 

PHYSIOAUTOCRATIA,  Vis  medicatrix  na. 
tursB. 

PHYSIOa'NOMY,  Phynoffttom'ia,  Phynog- 
ttom'iea,  Phy»iognom*ieif  Phyionom'ta,  PAy«t> 
otjnomon'ia,  Phyiognom'onif  Phyt{ogHomo$'ynif 
Phyxognonumaf  Anthropoteop'ta,  Protopoman- 
ti'ttf  Pro9opolog"taf  Semio^iei  fa'eiei,  Phytiogno- 
mon'tea,  Pkytiognom'onyf  Metopot'eopyf  Pro^opo*- 
•t«,  from  ^cf,  '  nature/  and  yimitnt  *  knowledge.' 
The  art  of  knowing  the  dispositions  of  men  from 
their  external  appearance;  especially  from  the 
features.  Every  inference  of  this  kind  must  ne- 
eessarily  be  extremely  fallacious,  and  oannot  be 
reduced  to  rule,  as  was  attempted  by  Lavater  and 
others.  In  infantile  diseases,  numerous  shades 
of  expression  are  evident,  which  experience 
teaches  how  to  appreciate ;  and  which  afford  use- 
tai  guides  in  understanding  the  pathology  of  that 
period  of  existence. 

PHYSI0L06IA  PATHOGENETICA,  see  Pa- 
thogenetio. 

PHYSIOLOGICAL  ANATOMY,  see  Anatomy 
^-p.  Doctrine,  Broussiusm. 

PHYSIOLOGICE,  Physiology. 

PHYSIOL'OGY,  Phy9iolog"ia,  Biol'ogy,  Bion'- 
omy^  Biot'ic9f  Biophanomenolog"ia,  Phytiolog"- 
«ci,  (Econom'ia  antma7i«,  Anatom'ia  viva,  Anat'- 
omi  anima'ta,  Anthropolog"ia,  Mierocotmogra'- 
phia,  Mieroeo§'miea  Bcien'tiOf  CognW'io  phyio- 
Ug^'icot  Part  natura'Ut  medici'na,  Phxloaoph*ia 
tor'porit  tntfi  ;  from  ^veif, '  nature,'  and  Aoyo(,  *  a 
description.'  Formerly,  Physiology  meant  the 
same  as  Physics,  in  its  extensive  signification, 
now  does.  At  the  present  day,  it  includes  the 
science  which  treats  of  the  ftincUons  of  animals 
or  vegetables ;  an  acquaintance  with  the  pheno- 
mena the  aggregate  of  which  constitute  life.  It  is 
the  Kience  of  ti/e.  It  is  divided  into  animal — Zo'd- 
phytiologiaf  and  vegetable  —  Phytophvnolog^'taf 
according  as  it  considers  the  life  of  animals  or  of 
vegetables  singly.  Comparative  phyiology  com- 
prises both.  Physiology  is,  also,  general  or  wpeeial, 
according  as  it  treats  of  life  in  the  abstract  or  in 
•ome  particular  species.  To  the  latter  belongs  the 
Phfftiohgy  of  Man,  —  called  also,  Hygienic  Pky» 


•iology  to  distinguish  it  from  PalAolflytMJ  PhgaU 
ology  or  Pathology, 

Pbysiolooy,  PATBoeEHETic,  see  Pathogenedtt. 

PHY6I0N0MIA,  Physiognomy. 

PHYSIONOMIE  iOARiB,  see  WUd. 

PHYSIS,  Natura,  Sex. 

PHYSOCE'LB,  Pneumatoee'U,  Hernia  eatfo^. 
ea ;  Otekeoee'U  /laiuUn'ta,  Empkyoe'ma  Seroiif 
from  ^oMM,  '  I  insufflate,'  and  cifAv,  '  a  tomoor/ 
An  emphysematous  tumour  of  the  scrotum ;  pro- 
bably a  case  of  intestinal  hernia,  eontaimng  modi 
flatus. 

PHYSOCEPH'ALUS,  from  ^»ra»,  <  I  inflate/ 
and  KC^oAv, '  the  head.'  Pkyooepk'almt,  Emphy- 
sematous tumefaction  of  the  head. 

PHYSOCCBLIA,  Tympanites. 

PHYSO'DES ;  fr«m  ^vcam,  *  I  Inflate/  and  ci^ 
'resemblance.'  Foil  of  air;  apparently  foil  of 
air  —  applied  to  tumours,  Ac 

PHYSOME'TRA,  Emphyte'ma  Vteri,  Bye- 
teropk'ytif  Hytteroptopk' ia^  Hytterempkyee'ma, 
Hyttrempkyie'maf  3Ietremphy$e'maf  jSdaopeopk''^ 
ia  uteri'naf  Empkyae'ma  «fori'nMiii,  fnJla'Ho 
IPterif  l^m'pany  of  tke  Womb,  U'terine  tympani^" 
tee,  from  ^vvaw,  <  I  inflate,'  and  ftifrfm,  *  the  womb. 
A  light,  tense,  circumscribed  protuberance  in  the 
hypogastrium,  obscurely  sonorous,  with  wind 
occasionally  discharged  through  the  oe  uteri. 

PHYSON,  Flatulence. 

PHYSONCUS,  Emphysema. 

PHYSOPSOPH'IA ;  from  ^«ra«,  '  I  inflate/ 
and  y]to^t,  *  a  noise.'  A  discharge  of  air  with 
noise. 

PHYSOSPASMUS,  Colica  flatulenta. 

PHYSOTHORAX,  Pneumothorax. 

PHYTIVOROUS,  Phytophagous. 

PHYTOALOPECIA,  Porrigo  decalvans. 

PHYTO-CHYMISTRY,  see  Chymiulry. 

PHYTOLACCA  DECAN'DRA,  P,  vnigartM, 
Poke  Weedf  Amer'iean  Aigkt  Shade f  CoHcer  roai. 
Poke,  SkokCf  Jucato  CaMoe,(?)  Jalaps  Pigeon 
Berrietf  Jalap  cancer  root,  Sola'ntim  racemv*0um 
America' num,  S.  maguum  Virginia'nnm  mhmm, 
Blitum  America'num,  Garget,  (F.)  Jiaitin  d" Ami" 
riquef  Pkytolaque  d  dix  itamintt,  Murelle  e% 
grappe»f  Meckoacan  du  Canada,  Family ^  Cbe- 
nopodesB.  Sex,  Syet,  Decandria  Decagyoia.  The 
leaves,  berries,  and  roots  are  employed.  The 
young  stems,  when  boiled,  are  sometimes  eaten 
at  table ;  but  when  old,  they  must  be  cautiously 
used,  as  the  plant  is  emetic  and  cathartic  It  is 
most  celebrated  as  a  remedy  in  chronic  rheuma- 
tism ;  and  is  given  in  the  form  of  tincture  of  the 
ripe  berries.  It  is,  also,  used  in  cutancoos  erup- 
tions ;  tinea  capitis,  itch,  cancerous  ulcers,  Ac 

The  root  is  gathered  and  dried  in  the  fail. 

PHYTOLAQUE  1  BIX  il AMINES,  Phy- 
tolacca deoandra. 

PHYTOLOGIA  MEDICA,  Botany,  medicaL 

PHYTOPH'AGOUS,  Pkytopk'agne ;  Pky^- 
oroue,  Pkyttf/onu/  from  fwrovf  'a  plant,'  and 
^y«#,  'I  eat.'  Feeding  or  snheisting  on  vegv- 
tables. 

PHYTOPHYSIOLOOIA,  see  Physiology. 

PHYTOSPBRM'A,  (F.)  PhyUmprrme ;  frott 
^vr»v,  'a  vegetable/  and  vvt^a,  'sperm.'  Par- 
ticles similar  to  the  spermatosoids  of  animals,  eb- 
served  in  vegetables,  and  presumed  to  poseess  » 
similar  agency  in  reproduction. 

PHYTOTOMY,  see  Anatomy,  (vegetable) 

PHYTOZOON,  Zoophyte. 

PIA  MATER,  Pia  sen  moUie  sen  ien'nin  Jf*- 
ter,  Pia  meninr,  Meninx  tnle'rior,  Meminx  cA»> 
roVdee,  Inner  lam'ina  of  the  Mtnimtfine,  (Ch^) 
Membra'na  vaeeulo'ea  Otr'ebri,  Membra*na  Ott'm 
ebri  ten'nie  sen  moUie  sen  pro'prin^  (F.)  Pit 
mif,  MiningHU.    The  pia  mater  k  s  wmj  dctt- 


PIAK 


671 


PILATIO 


oAi  membrane,  which  oovers  the  brain  immc- 

dbtely,  penetrates  into  ite  anfraetooiiitice,  and 

WTclopty  alM,  the  oerebellam  and  tho  Hpinal  pro- 

Vngation,  Ac.     Biehat  does  not  regard  it  as  a 

■embrane,  properly  so  called,  bat  an  a  net-wurlc 

rf  Uood-Tessels,  united  by  a  lax  areolar  ti«yae. 

Tbt  Fia  Mater  exterior  is  the  portion  of  mcm- 

kue  which  oorers  the  exterior  of  the  encepha- 

Wi,  and  Cmcs  the  arachnoid  extemiilly.     The 

Plis  Jtfoler  interior  is  that  which  lines  the  cere- 

kil  foiS8»,  into  which  it  penetrates  by  a  oloft 

■mte  between  the  posterior  part  of  the  corpus 

cdiNUi  and  the  fornix ;  and  by  two  other  fis- 

§Btt,  situate  between  the  corpora  fimbriata  and 

tkilsmi  nerromm  opticorum.     The  pia  mater 

enUiDs  a  great  number  of  granulations  similar 

IB  the  Giaudml^B  Paeekioni, 

Tu  Mater  Testis,  Tunica  yasculosa — p.  Me- 

'  liBi.  P.  Mater. 

PLAN,  Frambceflia. 
PIAXS,  MOTHER  OF,  Mama-pian. 
PIAR,  Fat. 

PIARH^E'MIA;  from  iria^,  'fat/  and  'aifia, 
'klood.'    Fat  in  the  blood.  —  Simon. 

PICA,  Malacia — ^p.  Africanorum,  Chthonopha- 

PICAC,  Euphorbia  comllata. 

PIC.ACISM'US.  Piai'tio,  from  pix,  *  pitch.' 
Depilation  by  means  of  a  pitch  plaster.  Also, 
lUscia. 

PICATIO.  Malacia,  Picacismus. 

PICEA,  Ptnus  abies. 

PICERION,  Butter. 

PICHU'RIM  BEANS.  The  seed  of  a  tree, 
npposed  to  be  Perta  pichurim^  Oc*t'tea  pirhu'- 
fim,  which  grows  in  Brazil,  Guiuna,  Vcuuziu'ln, 
Md  other  parts  of  South  America.  Thvy  arc  uf 
la  elliptical  shape ;  flat  on  one  8ido.  conrox  on 
tke  other;  of  an  aromatic  odour  between  that  of 
iitraegs  and  sassafras,  and  of  a  Kpiey,  punf;ent 
tute.  The  medical  properties  are  the  puiue  us 
Ibose  of  other  aromatics.  For  the  bark,  see  Pe- 
cbnrim  eortex. 

PICKERELWEED,  SHOVEL,  Uniecma  del- 
tifiilia. 
PICOTE,  Variola. 
PICOTEMEXZ  Pricking. 
PICR^NA  EXCELSA,  Quassia. 
PICRIA.  Bitterness. 

PICRIUM  SPICATUM,  Coutoubca  alba. 
PICROCUOLOS,  Bilious. 

PrCROMEL,  Bilin;  from  iri/r^of.  'bitter,'  and 
/n]U,  *  honey.'  A  name  given  by  Thenard  to  a 
eolonrless,  soft  substance,  of  an  acrid,  bitter,  moc- 
charine  taste,  nauseous  smell,  and  very  soluble  in 
water. 

It  forms  part  of  the  bile,  and  is  classed  amonprst 
the  animal  immediate  principles. 

PICROPE'(i£,  from  iri«po(.  '  bitter,'  and  mtyn, 
'a spring.'  Mineral  waters:  hitter  from  tho  pre- 
lenee  of  chloride  of  magnesium. 

PICROS,  Amarus. 

PICROTOX'INE,  Picrvtox'ina,  PuraU^x'in, 
from  viK^c,  'bitter/  and  ro^ivov,  'poison.'  A 
T^ipetable  alkali,  discovered  by  M.  BouUay  in  the 
Meniepernum  Cneculus.  It  crystallizes  in  quad- 
rangular, white,  brilliant,  semitranxparent  pri»mn : 
which  are  excessively  bitter,  soluble  in  three  parts 
of  alcohol,  and  in  fifteen  of  boiling  water. 

The  Cocculus  Indicus  owes  its  poisonous  pro- 
perties to  this  principle. 

PfE  JfiRE,  Phi  mater. 

PiE'MBRlTEy  Inflamma'tio  pia  mntrft.  A 
miserably  compounded  term,  employed  hy  M.  <}ri- 
•oUe,  to  express  inflammation  of  the  pia  mater: — 
from  (F.)  pie  mirtf  'the  pia  mater,*  and  ire,  iti»; 
m  tgmifwtion  denoting  inflammation. 


PI^CE,  Hepatitis. 

P/J^CES  I/ANA  TOMTE  ARTIFICIELLES, 
sec  Artificial. 

PIEIJf  Pes — p.  <V AUjeandref  Anthemis  pyre- 
tbmm — p.  d'Aloufttr  den  vhnmp*^  Delphinium 
consolida — p.  Jfot^  .see  Kyllubiii — /*.  de  Ckat^  An- 
tennaria  diuica — p.  de  (,^herai  muri'i),  Coniu  am- 
munis — p.  dt  (Jrifftm^  Gryphius  pes,  Ilellcborus 
fiv>tidufl — p.  de  Lion,  Alohemillu— />.  de  Lit^  Ori- 
ganum— p.d'Onrtf  Acanthus  nioUin — p.  Plat,BQe 
Kyllosis — p.  de  VtftUf  Arum  maculatum — p.  de 
Veau  Triphiflle,  Arum  triphyllum. 

PIKIRON,  Fat. 

PIE/iliE,  Caleulus  —  ;).  d'Aiyle,  JEiUcf—p. 
d'Azttr,  Liipis  lazuli — p.  Calaniinniref  Calamine 
— p.  ti  Cnnt^re^  Potasita  cum  calee — p.  Infernale, 
Argenti  nitnis — p.  Judaique,  Judteus  (lapis)  — 
p.  au  La  it,  Moroohthus — p.  Jft'dicanu-nteHeef 
Meilicnmen tonus  Iniiis — p.  Nrphrftique,  Nephre- 
ticus  lapirt — p.  Pniice,  Pumox. 

PIEItRES  CHA  YEVSES,  Calculi,  arthritic 

—  p.  an  Firl,  Cnleuli,  biliary — p.  Stereornln, 
CalouluM  (»f  the  Stomach  and  Intestines — p,  Uri* 
naireit.  Calculi,  urinary. 

PIESTER.  PresH. 

PIESTEKION,  Press. 

PIKSTRnX,  fr«)m  >ri«sw»  *I  press.'  An  instru- 
ment reroiiuiiended  by  llippoerates  for  breaking 
the  bones  of  the  fnitaf  head  when  too  large  to  be 
cxtrafted  otherwise. 

P/OAMOX  JATXATRE,  Thnlictron. 

PIGEON  BERRIES.  Pliytolacea  decandra  — 
|).  Brent>ted,  see  Lordosis  —  p.  Tree,  Aralia  spi- 
uosa. 

PIGMENT  CELLS,  see  Cell,  pigment 

P I  (f  M  E  N '  T  A  L ,  fr<»ni  piijmtnttim,  '  paint.' 
Iliivin^  relAtii>n  to  pigment  or  i-olouring  mutter. 

PlGMKNTAL    AiTAUA'TIS,    (F.)    Appart.il   pig- 

mentnl.  The  appnriitUH  concerned  in  the  colora- 
tion of  tho  fkin  of  the  coloured  varieties  of  man. 

—  Flouren.M. 

PIG M EXT AR IT'S.  Apothecar\'.  Unguentarius. 

PKi.MENTUM,  Paint  —  p.  Iiillioum.  Indi^'o— 
p.  Nigrum,  see  Choroid  —  p.  Uracu,  Terra  Or- 
leana.  * 

PIGMY,  Pygmy. 

PUiSEHOLE,  Ccntauroa  culcitrnpa. 

PIfiSOS  DE  fiARRARfEfJuiTvith&cuTtMM 

—  p.  d'/ndr.,  Jatropha  oureas. 

PltiNTT,  Earthnut,  (iruundnut.  The  bulboui 
ni<»t  of  Jin'nium  ItulfntenH'tnnmn.  Called  piyHUte, 
from  the  fondncsri  of  the  pig  for  them.  They 
have  )>een  considered  to  potiseiis  a  styptic  quality; 
and  are  deemeil  seri'iccable  in  atunie  afl'cctiona 
of  the  kidney.  —  lloopi-r. 

pKiNiT,  Buniuiu  liiilhocastRnum. 

PIG'S  FLARE,  Ad.ps  -uillus. 

PILA,  Sphtrnt,  Raft.  A  gyinnA«<tic  exercise, 
much  used  by  the  ancients  as  well  as  moderns. — 
(ialen.     Also,  a  mortar  and  a  pestle — Av'nne. 

PiLA,  Mortar,  Pillar  —  p.  I>aniarum,  ^Egagro- 
pila — p.  Ku  pica  pram  ni.  iEi^agropila. 

PiLA  Maki'sa,  Sph<rni  Marina.  Sph<rra  Tha- 
fan'itia,  Ilnieyu'niuM  rotun'dntn,  (F.)  Pilnte  de 
yftr.  Certain  light,  round,  dcprcs.»«'(I,  or  olilong 
masses — inodorous  and  iu.-ipid — in  which  rushes, 
hairs,  and  the  dihrim  of  shells  are  met  with.  These 
are  found  on  the  sea-shores,  and  have  been  re- 
garded by  Spielinann  as  c^»n^i^till^  chiefly  of  tho 
roots  i)t  (\\Q  Zoii'trrfi  Mari'na  sen  Mnrit'inia,  Alija 
JAiri'nfi,  Phncaffrnii'ti^  minnr.  Iodine  is  detected 
in  the  a'ihes,  which  accounts  f<»r  their  success  in 
goitre.  Thev  havi*.  aNo,  hem  driven  um  a  vermifuge. 

PILARE*  MALV.M,  Tricho.-is. 

PILA'TIO,  from  pdnn,  'a  hair.'  Fracture  of 
the  cranium  in  which  the  tis^urc  is  narrow,  und 
has  the  appearancti  of  a  hair — u  cnp'iilary  Ji$»ure, 
(F.)  Fenle  eapiUaire. 


PILE 


672 


PILXJLA. 


PILE,  Hair. 

PILEA  PUMI'LA,  Sichtoted,  CUartoeed,  Cool- 
weed;  indigenous;  Orders  Urticace»;  flowering 
from  July  to  September;  has  been  used  as  a 
wash  in  poisoning  by  Rhus.  It  has  a  strong, 
grateful  smell. 

PILEOLUM,  Chlottt. 

PILEOLUS,  Caul,  PUeus. 

PI'LEOUS,  Pilo'aw,  Pilose,  Pilout,  (P.)  PiUux, 
That  which  relates  to  the  hair.     Hairy. 

PiLEous  System  of  Bichat  is  that  formed  by 
the  hair.  It  comprises  the  different  species  of 
hair  of  the  human  body. 

PILES,  BLIND,  CsBCiB  hffimorrhoides,  see 
HsBmorrhois. 

PILE  US,  'a  hat,  cap,  or  bonnet  for  the  head.' 
PUe'olM.  A  shield.  A  nipple-like  instrument, 
formed  of  various  materials,  and  used  by  females 
for  protecting  the  nipple  during  the  child's  sack- 
ing, when  the  part  is  painful.    Also,  a  caul. 

PiLEUS,  Cucupha  —  p.  Hippocraticus,  Bonnet 
iTHippoerate. 

PJLEUX,  Pileous. 

PILE  WORT,  Ranunculus  acris,  and  R.  ficaria. 

PILI  CAPITIS,  see  Capillus  — p.  Cutis,  La^ 
nugo  —  p.  Palpebrarum,  CiliU — p.  Fudondorum, 
Pubes. 

PILTER,  Pillar. 

PILIMICTIO,  see  Trichiasis. 

PILL,  Pilula — p.  Abcmethy's,  see  PUulsB  hy- 
drargyri — p.  of  Aloes  and  Camboge,  Pilulaa  aloes 
et  cambogitB  —  p.  of  Aloes  and  cinchona,  Pilulse 
aloes  et  kinae  kina)  —  p.  of  Aloes  and  colocynth, 
PilnliB  aloes  et  colocynthidis  —  p.  of  Aloes  and 
fetid  gums,  Pilulao  de  aloe  et  foetid  is — ^p.  of  Aloes 
and  ginger,  Pilulae  aloes  et  zingiberis  —  p.  Aloes 
and  myrrh,  Pilulss  aloes  et  myrrhao — p.  Aloetio, 
PilulsD  aloeticso  —  p.  Aloetic  and  assafoetida,  Pi- 
lula' aloes  et  assafoetida) — p.  Aloetic,  compound, 
Pti  iIiD  aloes  compo8it89 — p.  of  Ammoniuret  of 
copper,  PilulsB  ammoniureti  cupri — p.  Analeptic, 
James's,  see  Analeptica  —  p.  Anderson's,  see  Pi- 
lulss aloes  et  jalapee — p.  Anodyne,  Pilulee  opiat«D 
— ^p.  Antibilious,  Barclay's,  PilulsB  antibiliosaB — 
p.  Antibilious,  Dixon's,  Pilulee  antibiliosee  —  p. 
Asiatic,  Pilulo)  Asiatica  —  p.  Assafetida,  PilulsD 
AssafoetidsB — p.  Bacher's,  Pilulas  ex  hellebore  et 
myrrh ^ — p.  Barbarossa's,  Barbarossse  pilulas — p. 
Barthez,  see  Pilulaa  aloes  et  myrrhae. 

Pill,  Blair's.  An  empirical  preparation  of 
colchicum,  much  used  in  England  in  cases  of  gout 

Pill,  Blaud's.  These  pills,  proposed  by  M. 
Blaud  as  antichlorotic,  are  formed  as  follows  :  — 
Take  of  gum  tragacanth,  in  powder,  six  grains ; 
water,  one  drachm.  Macerate  in  a  glass  or  por- 
celain mortar,  until  a  thick  mucilage  is  formed, 
and  if  it  be  desired  to  prevent  the  formation  of 
peroxide  of  iron,  and  to  make  the  pill  similar  to 
those  of  Vallct,  substitute  a  drachm  of  powdered 
Bugar  for  the  mucilage.  Add  afterwards  of  eul- 
phate  of  iron,  in  powder,  half  an  ounce.  Beat 
well  until  the  mixture  is  homogeneous,  and  add 
tubcarbonate  of  potent,  half  an  ounce.  Beat  un- 
til the  mass  becomes  of  a  deep-green  colour,  and 
of  a  soft  consistence.  Divide  into  48  ( ? )  pills. 
Dose,  one  a  day;  gradually  increasing  to  two, 
and  afterwards  to  three. 

Pill,  Blue,  Piluls  hydrargyri— p.  Brandreth's, 
Pilulee  aloes  et  cambogiss — |p.  Calomel,  Piluhe 
hydrargyri  chloridi  mitis  —  p.  Camboge,  Pilulss 
oambogias  compos. — p.  Camboge,  compound.  Pi- 
lules cambogiaD  compositse  —  p.  of  Carbonate  of 
iron,  Piluloe  ferri  carbonatis — p.  CatliarUc,  com- 
pound, Pilnlfle  cathajrticaa  composites  —  p.  Com- 
mon, Pilulss  aloes  et  myrrhaa  —  p.  Dinner,  see 
Pilulee  aloes  et  kinaa  kins. 

Pill,  Dixnsr,  or  Mr.  Mato.  This  is  oompoaed 
of  P.  BheJ,  gr.  iv ;  Soda  Carb,  gr.  j. 


Pill,  Etsrlast'iho.    A  pill  one«  in  TOgve; 

and  said  to  be  composed  of  metallio  antimony. 
It  was  believed  to  have  the  property  of  purging 
as  often  as  it  was  swallowed.  A  lady  haring 
swallowed  one  of  these  pills,  became  serioosly 
alarmed  at  its  not  passing.  "  Madam/'  said  her 
physician,  "feajr  not;  it  has  already  passed 
through  a  hundred  patienta  without  soy  diiB- 
culty." —  Paris. 

Pill,  Female,  Pilulss  de  aloe  et  fuetidis  —  p. 
Ferruginous,  of  Vallet,  see  Ferri  protocarbonas 
— ^p.  Fothergill's,  see  Pilules  aloes  et  eolocynthidis 
—  p.  Frank's  see  Pilules  aloes  et  kinsp  kiass  —  p. 
Fuller's,  see  Pilulaa  de  aloe  et  foettdis  —  p.  Gal- 
banum,  compound,  Pilulee  galb&ni  oompositsD  — 
p.  Qriffitt's,  see  Pilulss  rhej  compositse — p.  Gum, 
Pilules  galbani  compositss  —  p.  of  Hellebore  and 
myrrh,  Pilulee  ex  helleboro  et  myrrhi — ^p.  Hoop- 
er's, see  Pilulee  aloes  et  myrrbee — ^p.  of  Iodide  of 
Iron,  PilulaB  ferri  iodidi — p.  James's  Aanaleptic, 
see  Analeptica  —  p.  Keyser's,  eee  Hydrargyras 
CMCtatus  —  p.  Lady  Crespigny's,  Pilnlae  aloes  et 
kinsB  kinee — ^p.  Lady  Hesketh's,  aee  Pilules  aloes 
et  kinee  kinas — p.  Lady  Webster's,  PiloJa?  aloes 
et  kinee  kinas. 

Pill,  Lartioubs',  PH'uUb  CoVehiei  et  Digi- 
ta'lie.  {Ext,  Coloc.  c.  ^ss;  ErU  Sent.  Colckic 
alcoholic.,  Extract.  DigitaL  aleohoL  aa  gr.  iss ;  t 
massa  in  pilul.  x  dividend.)  Dose,  two,  three,  or 
more,  in  the  24  hours,  in  gout 

Pill  Machine,  Pilulier  —  p.  Matthews's,  see 
Pilules  ex  helleboro  et  myrrh&  —  p.  Mercurial, 
Pilulee  hydrargyri  —  p.  of  mild  chloride  of  Mer- 
cury, Pilulee  hydrargyri  chloridi  mitb  —  p.  Mof> 
fat's.  Pilules  aloes  et  cambogiee  —  p.  MorrisoD'i, 
Pilulee  aloes  et  cambogias,  see  Pilulae  cambogis 
composites — p.  Moseley's,  Pilulee  rhej  eompofiliB 
— p.  Night,  common,  Pilulss  opiates — p.  ()fu«te, 
PilulsD  opiatee  —  p.  Peter's,  see  Pilulaa  aK>c5  et 
cambogias — p.  Plummer's,  Pilulse  hydrargyri  («ub- 
muriatis  composites  —  p.  of  Sulphate  of  Quinia, 
Pilules  quiniee  sulphatis — p.  Red,  Pilulse  hydrar- 
gyri submuriatis  composita) — p.  Red,  Boerhaare'i, 
see  Hydrargyri  sulphuretum  rubnim — p.  of  Rhu- 
barb,  Pilules  rhej  —  p.  of  Rhubarb,  compound, 
Pilulee  rhei  composita) — p.  Ruf^is's,  Pilulee  aloes 
et  myrrbee  —  p.iRush's,  see  Pilulee  aloes  et  eam- 
bogies  —  p.  Scotch,  Pilulee  dc  aloe  et  foetidis — p. 
of  Soap  and  opium,  Pilulee  saponis  cum  opio— p. 
Speediman's,  see  Pilulas  aloes  et  myrrhae  —  p- 
Squill,  compound,  Pilulse  scillee  composites  —  p> 
Starkey's,  see  Piluke  ex  helleboro  et  myrrhi— 
p.  Storax,  PilulsB  e  styrace— p.  of  Strychnia,  Pi- 
lulee strychniae  —  p.  of  Snbmuriate  of  mercoxy, 
compound,  Pilulee  hydrargyri  submuriatis  compo- 
sitee — p.  Tanjore,  Pilulee  Asiaticte  —  p.  Turpen- 
tine, Pilulee  de  terebinthina— p.  Vallet's,  see  Ferri 
protocarbonas,  and  Pilul»  ferri  carbonatis  —  p* 
Webster's,  Pilulse  aloes  et  kine  kins— p.  Whytt'e, 
see  Pilulee  de  aloe  et  foetidis. 

PILLAR,  Pi'la,  Colum'na,  OotHmeTla,  (F.) 
Pilier.  A  name  given  to  several  parts ;  at  t2>< 
pillare  of  the  velum  palatif  diaphmgtitf  Ac 

PILON,  Pilum. 

PILOSELLA,  Hieradom  pUoeella— p.  Alpia^ 
Hieracinm  pilosella. 

PILOSUS,  Pileous. 

PILOUS,  Pileous. 

PIL'ULA,  plural />i7«'l«.  Diminutive  of  p^«» 
'abaU.'  SphaHd'ion,  Catapoftion,  Catop'etM, 
Sphm'rion,  Oongyl'ion,  Gon'gylie,  Oongjfi^'^^^^ 
ApilL  {¥.)  PiluU,  A  simple  or  compound  Bt- 
dicine,  weighing  from  one  to  live  grains,  of  a  af* 
consistence  and  spherical  form,*  intended  (o  M 
swallowed  at  once,  without  chewing.  Thf  ^^ 
differs  from  the  Bolua,  the  latter  being  foft^  ^^ 
larger.  _, 

Mediemea  are  often  giTen  ia  the  Iwa  « jwv 


PILUUB 


673 


PILITLJi 


on  aoQonnt  of  their  disa^eeable  tute  and  odour. 
Piluln,  also,  roeaos  a  Pilular  ma9». 

FILVLJR  EX  ALOE,  P.  aloes  composita)— p. 
de  Aloe  et  cambogiH,  P.  aloes  et  cambogin). 

PiLL'LwG  AloSs,  p.  Aloet'ica,  PiM<B  ex  Al<^  et 
Sopo'nef  Aioet'ic  PiH,  (F.)  PiliiUi  <Valof»  ou  alo~ 
itiqn<».  {Aloes  inpiilv,j  taponitt,  sing.  ^;  *yr. 
q.  8.  to  form  240  pills.  —  Ph.  U.  S.)  Dose,  gr.  x 
to  XX,  in  habitual  costivenesa. 

PiLUL.«  Aloes  et  ABSArcB'TiDit:,  Aloetic  and 
AKta/vtida  Pills,  (AloeSf  cuun/a'tida,  taponitf 
siDg.  las ;  aqua,  q.  6.  to  form  180  pill». —  Ph.  U. 
S.)     Purgative  and  stomachic.     Dose,  gr.  x. 

P11.UL.K  Aloes  et  Cavbo'gije,  P.  de  Aloi  et 
Catnbo'ffia,  P.  Hffdrargo'goi  Bon'tti,  Pill  of  Aloea 
and  Camlnnje.  {Aloee,  cambog.f  gum,  ammonia/., 
&a  p.  se.  Make  into  a  powder.  Dissolve  in  vine- 
gar; pass  through  a  cloth;  express  the  residuum 
strongly ;  and  afterwards  evaporate,  in  a  water- 
bath,  to  a  pilular  consistence.  —  Ph.  P.)  Purga- 
tive ;  used  in  dropsy.     Dose,  gr.  x\)  to  xxx. 

Peter  9  PilU — a  nostrum — are  formed  of  aloes, 
jalap,  ecanimoniff  and  camboge,  of  each  equal 
parts. 

The  basis  of  Morrison's  Pillst  often  called  Hy- 
giene Pills,  of  Brandreth's  Pills,  and  Moffat's 
PilU,  is  siud  to  be  aloes,  with  camboge,  ecam- 
mony,  Ac. 

Bush's  Pills  were  formed  of  calomel,  aloes,  and 
eamboge,  with  oil  of  mint, 

Pilulje  Aloes  et  Colocyn'thidis,  P.  ex  Co- 
locynth'ide  cum  aloe,  P,  Aloes  cum  Colovynthide, 
P,  coc'ciiKp,  P,  cocchii,  P.  colocyn'thidis  compos'- 
ita,  P.  eo<{Ci'a  mino'res,  Pill  of  Aloes  and  Colo- 
eynth,  {Pulp,  coloc.  ^ss;  aloes  hepat.,  scammon, 
15  Jj  ;  sapon.  ^ij  ;  ol.  earyoph.  3j  ;  syrup,  q.  s. — 
Ph.  D.)     Cathartic.     Dose,  gr.  v  to  x  or  more. 

Foth'ergiWs  Pills  consist  of  aloes,  scammony, 
colocynth,  and  oxide  of  antimony. 

Pilule  Aloes  CouPoa'iTiE,  Pilula  ex  Aloe, 
Compound  Aloetic  Pills.  {Aloes  spic,  extract,  eont. 
3J,"  ext.  gentian<B,  ^^^J  ®'*'  carni,  gtt.  xl;  syr. 
q.  s.  —  Ph.  L.)  Thesio  are  sometimes,  also,  called 
Family  pills,  Antibilious  pills,  &o,  • 

PiLiLX  PE  Aloe  et  Fce'tidis,  P.  Benedic'ta 
FulUri,  Pill  of  aloes  and  fetid  gums,  Pilulee  ec- 
phrnc'ticir,  Female  pilln,  Pilule,  aloes  martia'les, 
(F.)  PilultH  bfnites  de  Fuller.  {Aloes  socotr.,  sen- 
na, assafoetida,  galbanif  a  a  ^ij ;  myrrh,  ^iv  ; 
eroet,  macis,  aa  3J  f  ferri  sulphat.  Jiss.  Reduce 
to  powder  separately,  and  add  ol.  succin.  gtt  viij ; 
syr.  artemisia,  q.  s.  —  Ph.  P.)  Purgative,  and 
given  in  hysteria.     Dose,  gr.  xv  to  xx. 

Whytt's  Pills,  given  in  similar  cases,  consisted 
of  chloride  of  iron,  aloes,  extract  of  horehovnd, 
and  assafoetida. 

Pilule  Aloes  et  JALAP'iB,  commonly  called 
Anderson's  pills,  Anderson's  Scots*  pills,  Scotch 
pills,  {Aloes  Barbad,  Ibj ;  rad.  helleb.  nigr., 
rad.  jalapcB,  potassa  subcarb.  &a  Jj  J  *>^«  anisi, 
yiv;  syrup,  simpl,  q.  a.  —  Gray.)  Dose,  gr.  x 
to  xxx. 

A  committee  of  the  Philadelphia  College  of 
Pharmacy  recommend  the  following :  Aloes  Bar- 
hadens,  5xxiv;  saponis,^iY ;  eoloeynthid,  Jjj 
cambogia,  ^j  ;  ol,  anis.  f^a, 

Pilcljb  Aloes  et  EiNiB  Kwm,  P.  stomach' tea 
P,  ante  eibum,  Pill  of  aloes  and  cinchona,  (F.) 
PiltUes  gourmandes,  {Aloes  socotr,  JJvj  ;  ext.  cin- 
chon,  S^'iy,  cinnam,  33;  »yrttp,  absinth,  q.  s. — 
Ph.  P.)     Stomachic  and  laxative.    Dose,  gr.  z 

to  XX. 

Lady  Crespigny*s  pills,  Lady  Webster's  pills, 
Lady  Uesktth's  pills,  and  the  Pilula  stomach'iea 
Mesuis  (Ph.  L.  1635),  resemble  these. 

Frank's  pills,  much  employed,  also,  ai  'dinner 
pt72s,'  or,  —  to  use  the  language  of  the  eccentric 
Kitchener  —  as  'peptic  persuaders/  we  said  to 
49 


be  much  used,  under  the  name  Graines  de  tanii, 
in  various  part^  of  Europe.  They  consist  of 
aloes,  jalap,  and  rhubarb,  with  syrup  of  tcorm- 
xoood  as  an  excipient. 

PiLULiE  Aloes  Martiales,  P.  de  aloe  et  foa- 
tidis. 

Pilulje  Aloes  et  Myrrha,  P.  aloes  cum  myr^ 
rhd,  P.  de  aloe  et  myrrhd,  Bufus's  or  Buffus^t 
pills,  Commoti  pills,  Pilula  Buji  sen  Buffi,  P, 
commu'nes.  Pills  of  aloes  and  myrrh.  {Aloes,  ^^gj 
croei,  in  pulv.  ^ss  j  myrrh,  5j ;  syr.  q.  s.  to  form 
480  pills.  —  Ph.  U.  S.)  Cathartic  and  emmena- 
gogue.     Dose,  gr.  x  to  xx. 

Hooper's  pilU — possessed  of  similar  properties 
— ac-cording  to  one  of  Gray's  formulso,  nre  made 
as  follows;  FerH  sulph.,  aqua,  &&Jviy.  Dis- 
solve. Add  aloes  Barbad.  tbij  and  5viij  ;  canel- 
la  alba,  ^vj  ;  gnm  myrrh,  ^ij  ;  opopanacis,  giy. 
The  committee  of  the  Philadelphia  College  of 
Pharmacy  recommend  the  following  form  :  Aloe§ 
Barbadensis,  ^^iij  ;  ferri  sulphatis  exsiccat.  5ij^ 
^iss,  vel  ferri  sulph.  erystall,  ^'Yj  «*'•  helleb, 
nigr.  ^ij  ;  myrrh,  ^y ;  saponis,  ^ij ;  canella,  in 
pulv.  tritSB,  Jj ;  xingib,  in  pulv.  tritae,  Jj* 

Speediman's  pills  consist  of  aloes,  myrrh,  rAu- 
barb,  extract  of  chamomile,  and  essential  oil  of 
chamomile;  and  the  Pills  of  Barthez,  of  cUoee^ 
myrrh,  musk,  camphor,  and  balsam  of  Peru. 

PiLULAc  DE  Aloe  et  Saponb,  P.  aloeticaa. 

Pilule  Aloes  cum  Zimgib'er£,  Pill  of  aloet 
and  ginger.  {Aloes  hepat.  3^j  ;  rad.  xingib.  in 
pulv.  3j  f  eapon.  Hispan.  ^w ;  ol.  ess.  mentha  pip, 
3s8. —  Ph.D.)  In  habitual  costiveness.  Dose^ 
gr.  X  to  XX. 

PiluljB  Ammowiure'ti  Cupri,  Pills  of  Ammo- 
niuret  of  copper,  Pilula  cupri,  {¥.)  Pilules  d'am- 
moniure  de  cuivre.  {Ammoniur.  cupri,  in  pulr. 
ten.  trit.  gr.  xvj  ;  mica  pants,  ^iy ;  aqua  carbo- 
natis  ammonia,  q.  8.  Beat  into  a  mass,  and  di- 
vide into  xxxij  pills.  —  Ph.  E.)  Tonic  and  anti- 
spasmodic, rn  epilepsy,  Ac.  Dose,  one  pill  twioo 
daily ;  gradually  increasing  the  dose. 

PiLULiE  Ante  Cibum,  P.  aloes  et  kinae  kinas. 

PlLULiB  AntibiLIO'sas,  Barclay's  Antibil'iom 
pills.  {Extract  de  colocynth,  ^ij  ;  resin  ofjnlapg 
3J  ;  almond  soap,  3>88 ;  guaiac,  ^iij  ;  emetic  tart, 
gr.  viij  ;  oils  of  juniper,  earraway,  and  rosemary^ 
Sa  iv  drops ;  syrtip  of  buckthttm,  q.  s.  to  form  M 
pills.)     Dose,  two  or  three. 

Dixon's  Antibilious  pills  are  formed  of  a/o«i^ 
scammony,  rhubarb,  and  tartarized  antimony, 

PiLULiB  AntiherpeticjE,  PilulsB  hydrargyil 
submuriatis  comp. — p.  AntihystericsB,  P.  galbanl 
compositas. 

PlLULA!  ANTISCROPHULO'SAB,P.Ct  ox'ido  Stih'H 
et  hydrar'gyri  sulphure'to  nigra  compos' ita,  {P» 
scammon.,  hydrarg.  sulphur,  nigr.  aa  ^y ;  anti- 
monii  oxidi  albi,  milleped.,  sapon.  amygdalin.  aft 
^iij  ;  extract,  glycyrrh.  ^v.  Hake  into  a  mass.— 
Ph.  P.)     Dose  gr.  iv  to  xx. 

PiLUL.«  Antispasticac,  P.  galbaui  composita 
—  p.  AssafoetidaB  compositSB,  P.  galbanl  comp<^ 
sitae. 

PiLULiB  AsiAT'iCiB,  Asiat'ic pills,  Tanjore  pilU, 
{Acid,  arsenios,  gr.  Iv;  piper,  nigr,  pulv.  5**S 
acacia,  q.  s.  ut  flant  pil.  800.  Each  pill  contains 
about  one-fijfleenth  of  a  grain  of  arsenious  acid. 
These  pills  are  employed  in  India  for  the  cure  of 
syphilis  and  elephantiasis. 

PiLULiC  Asbapce'tid^  Assafet'tda  pills,  {Am^ 
safatid,  ^iss;  saponis,  ^ss.  Beat  with  water  so 
as  to  form  a  mass  to  be  divided  into  240  pills.~« 
Ph.  U.  S.) 

PiLULAi  Balsam'icab,  P,  Docto'rit  Mortomm 
{Milleped,  pulverisaL  ^xvivj ;  gum.  amtnon.  ^n^i 
acid,  benzoic,  ^vj  ;  crod,  baUam.  Peruv,  ft&  9l 
balsam,  sulph.  anisat.  ^vj.  Mix.— Ph.  P.)  Tonifl^ 
expectorant^  and  balsamio. 


TILVLM 


074 


PILI7LJB 


PiLiTLA  BBHSDicTiB  FuLLERi,  P.  de  aloe  et 
foBtidis. 

PiLULjs  Cambo'oijb  Cohpos'ita,  p.  de  gvttd 
^man'drdf  P.  hydrago'gcs,  Oamboge  pilU,  Pilulm 
gummi  gutUB  aloet'ica,  Compound  camboge  pilU, 
(F.)  Pxlulet  de  gomme  gutte  eompoe^ee,  {Cambo- 
gia  eontriUBf  aloe»  tpicat.  extrat,  eontriti.,  pulv. 
einnam.  eomp.  aing.  3J  J  •aponU,  JU-  —  Ph.  L.) 
Cathartic.    Dose,  gr.  x  to  xx. 

Morri9on*»  pilU  are  said  by  Dr.  Taxis  to  be 
nothing  more  than  the  above,  with  the  addition 
of  a  small  portion  of  cream  of  tartar. 

Pil'itl^  Oathar'tic^  CoMPOs'iTiB,  Compound 
eathartie  pilU.  {Ext,  eoloeynth,  comp,  in  pulv. 
§sfl;  ext.jalap<B,  in  p\i\Y.,hifdrarg.  ehlorid.  mit. 
ft&  ?iu  i  gambog.  in  pulv.  ^U*  ^I*  Form  into  a 
mass  with  water,  and  make  into  180  pills. —  Ph. 
U.  6.)    Three  for  a  dose. 

PiLULiB  CoccHii,  P.  aloes  et  colocynthidis — p. 
Cocciss  minores,  P.  aloes  et  colocynthidis  —  p. 
CoccinsB,  P.  aloes  et  colocynthidis  —  p.  Golchioi 
et  digitalis,  P.  Lartigues' — ^p.  Colocynthidis  com- 
positsB,  P.  aloes  et  colocynthidis — p.  ex  Colocyn- 
thide  cum  aloe,  P.  aloes  et  colocynthidis  —  p. 
Communes,  P.  aloes  et  myrrhas  —  p.  Oupri,  P. 
unmoniureti  cupri. 

PiLULJE  CoPA'iBiB,  Pille  of  copatba,  (Copaib. 
Jij;  magneeiiB,  recent^  prsepar.  3J.  Mix,  and 
set  aside  till  it  concretes  into  a  pUular  mass,  to 
l>e  divided  into  200  pills.— Ph.  U.  S.)  Each  pill 
contains  nearly  five  grains  of  copaiba.  Two  to 
six  for  a  dose. 

Pilule  de  CnrooLOs'so,  P.  de  extrae'to  o'pii, 
{Pulv.  rod,  eynogloee,,  «emiik.  hyo»cyam.  alb.,  ex- 
tract, opii  vinoe.  &&  Jiv }  pulv.  m^rrh.  Jvj ;  oUban. 
gv ;  croci.,  eaetor.,  §&  ^iss  j  eyrup  opiif  q.  s. — 
Ph.  P.)  Anodyne.  In  cough,  Ac.  Dose,  gr.  iv 
to  gr.  viij. 

Pilule  Depcraktes,  P.  hydrargyri  eubmu- 
riatis  compos.  —  p.  Ecphractic»,  P.  de  aloe  et 
foetidis. 

Pilule  Febri  Carbona'tis,  PtlU  of  carbonate 
of  iron,  Vallefe  pilU,  Vallet'e/errn'ginoue  pille. 
(Ferri  mlph.  gviij  i  •oda  earbonat.  5x ;  MeL 
deepumat.^u^i  eacchar.  gy  ;  aqua  bulltentUf  0\j; 
tyrnp.  q.  s.  Dissolve  the  sulphate  of  iron  and 
carbonate  of  soda,  each  in  a  pint  of  the  water, 
and  to  each  solution  add  a  fluidounce  of  syrup ; 
then  mix  the  two  solutions  in  a  bottle  just  large 
enough  to  contain  them ;  close  it  accurately  with 
tk  stopper,  and  set  it  by,  that  the  carbonate  of 
iron  may  subside.  Pour  off  the  liquid,  and  having 
washed  the  precipitate  with  warm  water,  sweet- 
ened with  syrup  in  the  proportion  of  f^j  of  the 
latter  to  Oj  of  the  former,  until  the  wasnings  no 
longer  have  a  saline  taste,  place  it  upon  a  flannel 
cloth,  and  express  as  much  water* as  possible; 
then  mix  it  with  the  honey  and  sugar.  Lastly, 
heat  the  mixture  in  a  water-bath,  until  it  at- 
tains a  pilular  consistence. —  Ph.  U.  S.) 

PiLULJB  Ferri  Cohpos'it^,  Compound  pilU  of 
iron,  Piltdm  ferri  cum  myrrhd,  (F.)  Pilulee  de 
fer  compoeiee.  (Myrrh,  in  pulv.  ^ij  ;  todas  eub- 
car6.,  ferri  eulpL  &S  ^  ;  eyrup,  q.  s.  Mix,  to 
form  80  pills.— Ph.  U.  S.)     Tonic.     Dose,  gr.  x 

to  XX. 

.  PiLDL*  Ferri  Iod'idi,  PilU  of  iodide  of  iron, 
(Ferri  eulphat,  33;  Potcue.  iodid.  Qiv;  trnga- 
eanth.  pulv.  gr.  x ;  eaechar.  pulv.  ^ss.  Beat  with 
■yrup  into  a  mass,  to  form  40  pills.  — Ph.  U.  S.) 
Dose,  one  to  three,  where  a  tonic  and  eutrophic 
is  indicated. 

PiLULi*  Ferri  cuv  Mtrrh^  P.  Ferri  oompo- 
litce — p.  FcBtidsB,  P.  galbani  composites. 
.  PiUJLJt  Gal'baiti  Compos'it^,  p.  aeeafcetidm 
^ompoe'ita,  P.foe'tida,  P.  gummo'eo),  P.  e  gummi, 
O^mpound  gaVbanum  pill,  Pilula  antiepaa'tiea, 
P.  mntihyeter^iea,  P,  myrrkm  eompot'itm,  Oum 


piU.     {Oatban.,  myrrht,  i&  XvJ;   ateQftgtida* 

fij ;  eyrup.  q.  s.  to  form  240  piUa.^Ph.  TJ.  8.) 
ntispasmodio  and  emmenagogue.  Doie,  gr.  x 
to  XX. 

Pilule  Gumvi,  P.  galbani  oompositB  — p^ 
Gummi  guttae  aloetien,  P.  cambogise  oomposito 
—  p.  GhimmoBSB,  P.  galbani  compotitSB  —  p.  de 
Gnttft  gamandrft,  P.  cambogisB  composite. 

PiLULJE  EX  Hellbb'oro  ET  Mtrrha,  P.  Ion'- 
ica,  Bacher^e  p^^^t  Tonic  pili*  of  Baeher,  PiUe 
of   hellebore    and    myrrh.      (Ext,    kelleb,    nig., 


m 


yrrh.   aS  ^J ;  foL  cardui   benedict,  in  pulv. 

?;iij.  M.  —  Ph.  P.)  Tonic  and  emmenagogue. 
n  dropsical,  cutaneous,  and  verminous  alTectiooi. 
Dose,  gr.  iv  to  gr.  vi^. 

Matthewe'e  pille,  —  Starkey'e  pilU,  are  formed 
of  rad.  helleb.  nigr.,  rad.  glyeyrrh.,  eapon.  OavtilL, 
rad.  curcuma,  opii  pur\f,,  eymp.  croci,  MMl^it; 
<U.  tereb.  q.  s.  ut  fiat  massa.  —  Gray. 

PiLULiB  Htdraooojb,  P.  cambogis  eompe- 
sitA — p.  HydragogsB  Bontii,  Pilulaa  aloes  et  can- 
bogisB. 

PiLULiB  HtdRAR'otri,  P.  mereuri<^le9,  Mer- 
cunal  pill,  Blue  pill,  (F.)  Pilul^  de  Meremn. 
(Bydrarg.  purif  xj  ;  eonf.  ro9a,  ^Im;  glyeyrrk. 
pulv.  ^9s.  Rub  tne  quicksilver  with  the  confec- 
tion, until  the  globules  disappear;  then  add  the 
liquorice  powder,  and  beat  the  whole  into  a  ani- 
form  mass,  to  be  divided  into  480  pills. — Ph.  V. 
S. )  Antisyphilitic ;  mercurial ; — in  large  dous, 
purgative. 

A  purgative  pill,  much  prescribed  by  Mr.  Aber- 
nethy,  and  called  Abemethy'e  pili,  consisted  of 
pil.  hydrarg.  gr.  X ;  jalap,  pulv.  gr.  xx :  tyrvp 
rhamni,  q.  s.  ut  fiant  pil.  vj.  Two  were  givee  at 
night,  and  the  next  morning  a  wineglassAtl  of 
infueum  eenna, 

PiLULJE  Htbrar'otri  Crlc'ridi  Mms,  Pillt 
of  mild  chloride  of  mercury.  Calomel  piltt.  {Hy- 
drarg. ehlorid,  mit.  ^ss;  aeaeia,  in  piilv.  ^; 
eyrup.  q.  s.  ut  flant  pO.  240. — Ph.  U.  8.)  Eseh 
pill  contains  one  grain. 

PlLULiB     DE     HrDRAROTRO,     SCAWO'inO    IT 

Aloe,*  vulgo  Mercuria'les,  (  P. )  Pilulee  Mer- 
curiellee  ou  de  Mercure,  Scnmmonte  et  Alon. 
(Hydrarg.  purif  gj  ;  mellie,  5  jj.  Kab  until  lbs 
globules  disappear;  ihtn  ^daloee  Soeot,  Kom- 
mon.  S.&  ^g  ;  made,  einnam,  U  ^U*  Make  inte 
a  mass.  —  Ph.  P.)  Ueee,  same  as  the  last,  bot 
they  are  more  purgative.  Dose,  gr.  viij  to  xxx. 
These  pills  are  nearly  the  same  as  the  PaeiiUm 
de  Renaudot. 

PiLULiB  Kx  Htdraroyro  MuRiATico  Em  cm 
Sulpbure  Stibiato  AcRAimACo,  PilnlsB  hydrar- 
gyri submuriatis  compositos. 

PiLCLjB  Htdrarotri  Subvvriatis  Compos- 
ITiB,  Pilula  ex  ttib'io  et  hydrar'gyro,  P.  antiker- 
pet'ica,  P.  ex  hydrargyro  mnriat'ieo  miti  turn 
eul'phure  etibia'to  auriantiaro,  P.  re9olpe»*t«9  <um 
mereurio,  P,  depurantee,  P.  hydrargyri  euhmn^ 
riatie,  Compound  pille  of  eubmuriate  of  mercuty, 
Calomel  pill*,  Plummer^e  pilU,  Bed  piU.  {By- 
drarg. »ubmur.,  antimon.  eulphnr.  precipitat.  sing* 
^ij ;  guaiae.  gum  reein.  ctmtrit.  ^ir ;  epirit  rtet, 
Jss.  Beat  together.  —  Ph.  L.)  Mercurial,  and 
reputed  to  be  diaphoretic  and  alterative.  Dos^ 
gr.  V  to  X. 

Leake*t  pilula  sa/tifa'rta  resembles  thcM.  H 
is  used  in  syphilis. 

PiLDLiE  Mercuriales,  P.  hydrargyri,  P«  ^ 
hydrargyro,  scammonio  et  aloe — p.  Doeton*  Mor- 
ton.  P.  balsamicsB  —  p.  Myrrhie  eompoeitv,  P« 
Galbani  compositse. 

PiLtJLJC  Opia't.b,  p.  Theba*icee,  Oyivt*  r^ 
Common  night pille.  Anodyne piUe,  Xepen'ike*  opi* 
a* turn,  (F.)  Pilulee  opiacft:  (Opii,  p.  !;•**• 
glyeyrrh,  p.  7  ;  frucL  myrt.  piment.  p.  3.  Mix*— 
Ph.  B. )    girt  graliu  eontian  gr.  as  of  opia& 


PIIiTTLAR 


675 


PIMPINBLLA 


PxLVLJB  OpiIi  p.  saponiii  earn  opio-— p.  de  Ez- 
tncto  opii,  P.  de  cynoglosso  —  p.  ex  Oxido  gtibii 
ft  bydnrgyri  snlphureto  nigro  oompositA,  PilulaB 
aatiscrophalossB  —  p.  Resolventes  cam  mercurio, 
P.  hydrargyri  submuriatis  compos.  —  p.  de  Rha- 
barbaro,  Pilul»  rhe\  couposiUe. 

Tbe  Btomachio  nostrum,  sold  under  tbe  name 
cf  MoteU^t  pilU,  consisto  merely  of  rhubarb  and 
ginger, 

PlLULJB  Qni'NijB  Sulpha'tis,  Pilla  of  nUphate 
of  quinia»  ( Quin.  aulph.  ^j ;  aeaeia,  in  puly. 
^ ;  mel.  q.  I.  nlfiant  pilules  480.— Ph.  U.  8.  Each 
pill  contains  a  grain  of  the  sulphate  of  quinia. 

PlI<UL^  RhbJk  PilU  of  rhubarb.     (Bhej,  pulv. 

tTJ  ;  §aponi9f  ^ij.  M.  et  flant  pil.  120.  —  Ph.  U. 
.)     Each  pill  contains  three  grains  of  rhubarb. 

Plluljs  Rhbi  Compos'it^,  p.  de  Hhabar'baro, 
Compound  rhi^Mrb  pili*.  {Rhei,  pulr.  ^j  ;  alotSf 
pulv.  Zrj;  myrrh,  pulv.  ^iy;  ol.  mentheB  pip.  f^ss. 
Beat  into  a  mass,  with  tyrup  of  orange-peel,  to 
form  240  pills.  —  Ph.  U.  S.)  Laxative  and  sto- 
machic    Dose,  gr.  x  to  xx. 

OriiffU^e  piUe,  so  called  after  Dr.  8.  P.  Griffitts, 
of  Philadelphia,  who  prescribed  them  as  a  tonic 
aperient,  were  formed  as  follows :  —  Rhej,  pnW. 
^iee  ;  ferri  »ulph.  ^ss ;  eaponie,  ^ij  ;  aqua,  q.  s. 
nt  fiat  massa  in  pil.  xl  diridenda.  Dose,  three  Or 
four  at  bedtime. 

PiLCLJE  RiiPi,  p.  aloes  et  myrrhsB  —  p.  Salu- 
tarisB,  Leake's,  see  Pilules  hydrargyri  eubmnriatis 
oompositflB  —  p.  Baponacese,  P.  saponis  cum  opio 
-^  p.  Saponis  compositie,  P.  saponis  cum  opio. 

PiLULiB  Sapo'nis  cum  O'pio,  P.  »apona'ce<B, 
PiUe  of  eoap  and  opium,  P.  eapo'nie  compoe'ita, 
(P.)  PiltUee  de  eavon  et  (Topium.  {Opii,  ^8S; 
mipon.  ^g.  M. — Ph.  U.  S.)  Five  grains  contain 
one  of  opium. 

The  Pharmacopceia  of  the  United  States  haus  a 
form  for  the  Pilula  opii.  Opium  pilU,  as  well  as 
for  the  Pilulm  eaponie  eompoeitcB;  the  only  differ- 
once  between  tbom  being  in  the  proportion  of  the 
ingredients.  The  following  is  the  formula  for 
the  Piinlm  opii : — Opii,  pulv.  3J ;  eaponie,  gr.  xg. 
Beat  with  water  into  a  ma«8  to  form  60  pills. 

Pilule  b  ScillI,  P.  scillss  oompositie. 

PlLQUB  BCILL^  CoMPOB'IT^,  P.  9ciUit'ic€B,  P. 

BciUa  rum  uinzib'ere,  P.  e  eeiUA,  Compound  equill 
pill.  {Seilla,  pulv.  3J  ;  zingib.  pulv.,  ammoniac, 
pnlv.  i&  3ij ;  eaponie,  Zig ;  eyrup.  q.  s.  ut  fiant 
piL  120 —  Ph.  U.  S.)  Dose,  two  pills.  Expec- 
toraot  and  diuretic.     Dose,  gr.  x  to  xx. 

PiLULJB  SCILL^  CUM  ZiNGIBBRB,  P.  BcUls  COm- 

pont« — ^p.  ScilliticSB,  P.  soillse  eompositss — ^p.  ex 
bUbio  et  hydrargyro,  P.  hydrargyri  submur.  com- 
pos.— p.  StomachicsB,  P.  aloes  et  kins  kiniB. 

PilfUL^B  Strtch'nla,  PHU  of  Strychnia,  (Very 
pure  Hryehnine,  2  gr.;  eoneerve  of  roeee,  ^as. 
Hake  into  24  pills.)     One  or  two  for  a  dose. 

PiLULJB  X  Stt'racR,  Storax  PilU.     {Styraeie 

fur,  ^iij,  opii  puri/.,  mellie,  croci,  sing.  3J<  ^^ 
K)    Six  grains  contain  one  of  opium. 

PiLuiiJs  SuBLiMotrALEB,  Hypoglotttdcs. 

'PlLVhM  DB  Tbrbbin'thiivA,  Turpentine  PilU, 
Hade  of  turpentine  boiled  in  3  times  its  weight 
of  water,  until,  when  thrown  into  cold  water,  it 
forms  a  soft  paste,  which  has  the  properties  of 
turpentine,  and  has  been  administered  in  gleet, 
Ac. 

PiLni«iB  Thebaic JB,  P.  opiatsB — p.  Tonicee,  P. 
•z  Helleboro  et  myrrh&. 

PIL'ULAR,  Pilula'rie;  from  pilula,  <a  pill.' 
fielatiog  to  pills, — as  *a  pUular  mass,'  'piluiar 
form,'  Ac 

PILULES,  Pilule— p.  Agrfgativte,  see  Aggre- 
gate— p.  d*Aloea  ou  aloitique;  PilulsB  aloeticsB— 
p.  d*Ammoniure  de  euivre.  Pilules  ammoniureti 
enpri — p,  BHitet  de  Fuller,  PiliUn  de  aloe  et 
fotidi»— ^.  de  Fer  eompoeiee,  PiloUs  ferri  oonpo- 


sitsB — p,  Ferrugineueee  de  Vallet,  see  Perrl  proto- 
carbonas— 4>.  Uourmandee,  PilulsB  aloes  et  Ydnm 
Vina— p.  de  Mereure,  Piluln  hydrargyri — p.  de 
Mercure,  Ac'.,  Pilulse  de  hydrargyro,  et  scammo- 
nio  et  aloe — p.  Mercuriellee,  PilulsB  de  hydrar- 
gyro, scammonio  et  aloe — p.  Opiac€e;  Piluln 
opiatse — p.  de  Savon  et  d^  Opium,  Pilule  saponia 
cum  opio. 

PILULIER  (F.)  Pill  Machine,  An  instru- 
ment invented  by  the  Oermans  for  rolling  and 
dividing  pills.  Also,  the  earthen  pot  in  which 
pills  are  preserved. 

PILTIM,  Pietil'lue,  Pietaium,  Byp'eroe,  Oer'. 
ei»,  (F.)  Pilon,  A  pestle.  A  wooden,  iron,  bell- 
metal,  marble,  agate,  porcelain,  or  glass  instru- 
ment for  beating  or  dividing  substances  in  a 
mortar. 

A  epring  peetle  is  one  attached  above  to  % 
spring,  so  as  to  take  off  the  weight,  and  thai 
lessen  the  labour  of  pounding. 

PILUS,  Capillus,  Gaul,  Hair. 

PIMELE,  Fat 

PIMELEGCHYSI8,  Pimelorrhoea. 

PIMELICU8,  Fatty. 

PIMELI'TIS,  from  iri/ieX^,  'fat,'  and  itie,  d». 
noting  inflammation.  Inflammation  of  the  adi- 
pous  tissue. 

PIMELODES,  Fatty. 

PIMELO'MA,  from  wtniXn,  'fat'  A  faUy 
swelling. 

PIMELORRHCE' A,Ptmefetf'eAysM,  from  vifuXn, 
*  fat,'  and  f>cw,  '  I  flow.'  A  morbid  discharge  or 
disappearance  of  fat 

PIMELORTHOPNCE'A,  Piorthopnce'a\  from 
viiiiKii,  'fat,'  optfof,  'upright,'  and  irvittv,  'to 
breathe.'  Dyspnoea,  practicable  only  in  the  erect 
attitude,  owing  to  fat 

PIMELO'618,  Obea^itaa  nim'ia,  from  irifieXir, 
'  fat'  Conversion  into,  or  formation  of,  fat, — aa 
Pimelo* 9X9  hepat'ica,  'fatty  degeneration  of  the 
liver.' 

PiMBLOBifl  Hepatioa,  AdlposiB  hcpatica — p. 
Nimia,  see  Polysarcia. 

PIMENT,  Capsicum  annuum— p.  Royal,  lSj» 
rica  gale. 

PIMENTA,  see  Myrtns  pimenta. 

PIMENTiB  BACC^,  see  Myrtua  pimenta.    ' 

PIMENTO,  see  Myrtus  pimenta. 

PIMIACULA,  Labia  pudendi. 

PIMPERNEL,  BLUE,  Scutellaria  laterifloim 
— ^p.  Red,  Anagallis — ^p.  Scarlet,  Anagallis  arven- 
Bi»— p.  Water,  Veronica  beceabunga. 

PIMPILIM,  Piper  longum. 

PIMPINEL,  see  Pimpinella— p.  Italian,  Baa- 
goisorba  oflBcinalls. 

PIMPINELLA  ALBA,  P.  saxifraga— p.  An- 
gelicsefolia,  Ligusticum  podagraria. 

Pimpinbl'la  Ani'buh,  Aniee  plant,  Anieumf 
A.  offieina'li  sen  vulga'ri,  Sieon  ani'ntm,  A*pium 
ani'eum,  Sola'men  inteetino'rum,  Ane'ewn,  (F.) 
Ani;  Family,  UmbelUfersB.  Sex,  Syet.  Pentan- 
dria  Digynia.  A  native  of  Egypt  The  seeds, 
Ani'eum,  (Ph.  U.  S.)  Sem'ina  Ani*ei,  An'ieeedf 
have  an  aromatic  odour;  and  a  sweetish,  warm, 
grateful  taste.  They  are  carminative,  and  used 
in  dyspepsia  and  in  tormina  of  infants.  Dose, 
gr.  XV  to  3J,  bruised.  The  oil, —  Olbuv  Ain'sr, 
(F.)  Nuile  d*anie — is  officinal.  Dose,  gtt  v  to 
XV.  Most  of  the  oil  used  in  this  country  under 
the  name  of  Oil  of  Anite  is  Baid  to  be  obtained 
from  Illicium  Anitatum, 

PiMPiHELLA,  Grbatbr,  P.  magna — p.  Hircina» 
P.  Saxifraga — ^p.  LaterifoHa,  Sion  ammi. 

Pivpikbl'la  Maona  seu  nigra  sen  major  seu 
rubra;  Greater PimpineV la ;  Trago»eli*num  mag^ 
num  sen  maiue,  Daueue,  Cyan'opue,  (F.)  Boueagt 
wtajeur.    The  root  has  been  extolled  aa  dioieCie 


PIUPLB 


674 


PZNU8 


•ad  resoWenty  as  well  as  in  erysipeUtoofl  ulodra- 
tions,  tinea  capittS}  rheumatism,  Ac. 

PiMPiNELLA  Major,  P.  magna — p.  Nigra,  P. 
magna — p.  Nostras,  P.  sazifraga — p.  Officinalis, 
fianguisorba  officinalis — p.  Rubra,  P.  magna. 

PiMPlNELLA  Saxif'ragA,  Sax'i/rage,  Burnet 
tax'i/rage,  Pote'rium  tanyuitor'ba,  SorbaatreVlUf 
Tragoteli'num,  T.taxi/'ragajPimpineVla  hirci'na 
set!  umhellif'era  sea  alba  seu  no9tr<u,  (F.)  Bou- 
cage  mtneurf  Petit  B.,  Pimprenelle,  The  root  has 
an  unpleasant  smell,  and  hot,  pungent,  bitterish 
taste.  It  has  been  recommended  as  a  stomachic ; 
and  as  a  stimulating  gargle  in  paralysis  of  the 
tongue. 

PiMPiNELLA  Umbellifera,  P.  saxifraga. 

PIMPLE,  Papula. 

PIMPLED,  Papulose. 

PIMPRENELLE,  Pimpinella  sazifraga— ;>. 
NoirCt  Sanguisorba  officinalis. 

PIN.  Perhaps  from  j^nnum,  low  Latin;  or 
from  9pxna;  Spina  /er'rea,  Acus  capita' to,  (F.) 
^pingU,  An  iron  or  brass  instrument,  generally 
of  a  small  site,  pointed  at  one  extremity,  and 
having  a  head  at  the  other.  It  is  used,  in  Sur- 
gery, to  fix  rollers  and  dressings ;  and  ocoasion- 
illy  in  sutures. 

PIN  1  PIONON,  see  Pinus  picea. 

PINASTELLUM,  Peucedanum. 

PINASTER,  Pinus  sylvestris. 

PINCiy  Pinched. 

PINCE  LITHODRASSIQUE,  see  Litho- 
drassic. 

PINCEE,  Pugillus. 

PINCERS,  Forceps. 

PINCETTES,  Forceps, 

PINCHED,  Contrac'lna,  (F.)  Pincf,  0Hpp4. 
An  epithet  applied  to  the  face,  when  the  features 
are  contracted  or  shrunken ;  as  in  violent  abdo- 
minal affections,  or  during  intense  pain. 

PINCKNB'YA  PUBEN8,  P.  Pubet'ctn; 
Georgia  Barky  Bitter  Bark,  Florida  Bark,  Fever 
tree.  This  baj-k  has  been  used  in  Georgia  in  the 
cure  of  intermittents,  and  successfully.  It  is  a 
powerful  bitter.    Dose  of  the  powder,  3J. 

PINDARS,  Arachis  Uypogea. 

PINE  APPLE,  Bromelia  ananas^ p.  Apher- 
nouslt,  Pinus  cembra  —  p.  Ground,  Lycopodium 
oomplanatum — ^p.  Ground,  stinking,  Camphoros- 
ma  Monspeliaca — p.  Mountain,  see  Pinos  mughos 
—p.  Mugho,  see  Pinus  mughos — p.  Sap,  Ameri- 
can, Uypopitys  lanuginosa—^.  Stone,  Pinus  pi- 
nea — p.  Sugar,  see  Arrow  Root. 

PINEA,  PinuB  pinea. 

PINE'AL,  Pinea' lit,  from  pinut,  <a  pine.' 
That  which  resembles  a  pine-apple. 

Pineal  Gland,  Olankula  pinea'li;  Cerebral 
epiph'ytif,  Cona'rium,  Conoi'dea  eorpm.  Pent* 
etr'ebrif  Corpui  turbina'tumf  Virga  seu  Tvrbo 
eer'ebri,  is  a  small  body,  of  a  conical  shape ;  pale 
red  or  grayish  colour;  and  soft  consistence;  situ- 
ate between  the  fornix  and  the  tubercula  quadri- 
gemina.  It  almost  always  contains  sabulous  par- 
ticles, Sab'ulum  eona'rii:  when  these  are  grouped 
together  over  the  base  of  the  gland,  they  form 
the  Aeer'vului  Cer'ebri  of  Sommering,  A.  seu 
LapU'H  glan'dtUm  pinea'lie.  From  its  anterior 
part  arise  two  medullary  strisD,  which  proceed 
orer  the  posterior  commissure ;  eoast  along  the 
optic  thalami,  and  unite  at  the  anterior  pillar  of 
the  fornix, — the  kabt'na  or  retfis  of  the  pineal 
gland. 

The  uses  of  the  pineal  gland  are  unknown. 
Descartes  supposed  it  to  be  the  seat  of  the  soul ! 

PINE  I,  see  Pinus  pinea. 

PINEOLI,  see  Pinus  pinea. 

PINEUS  PUR0AN8,  Jatropba  oaroaa. 

PJliaU£G'ULA»  Ptmr^gfiim  ^m^  fen  far- 


da'eewn,  from  pinguit,  'fat.'  'fatty.'  A  HMlly 
whitish-yellow  tumour  in  the  sclerotic  coigian^ 
Uva  and  subjacent  areolar  tissue,  dose  to  tka 
margin  of  the  cornea  on  its  nasal  or  temporal 
side ;  so  called  from  its  being  snppoeed,  bat  erro- 
neously, to  be  of  a  fatty  nature. 

PINGUE'DO,  Fat— p.  Renalis,  Nephridioa. 

PINGUIC'ULA  VULGA'RIS.  P.alpi'ma,  5*. 
nie'ula  monta'na,  S.  Eboracen' m,  Vi'ola  pajm^' 
trie,  Dodecath'eon  Plin'ii,  Butttr-teorlf  Yorkakire 
San'icle.  Familiff  Personnese.  Sez*  Sgel.  Diaa. 
dria  Monogynia.  The  unctuosity  of  this  plant 
has  caused  it  to  be  applied  to  chaps,  and  as  a  po> 
matum  to  the  hair.  Decoctions  of  the  leaves,  in 
broths,  are  used  by  the  common  people  la  Wales 
as  a  cathartic. 

PINGUID,  Fatty. 

PINGUIDINOUS,  Fatty. 

PINGUIN,  Bromelia  pinguin. 

PINGUITUDO,  Polysarcia  adiposa. 

PINHOLE  PUPIL,  see  Pupil,  pinhole. 

PINUONES  in DICI,  Jatropba  corcaa. 

PINK,  CAROLINA,  Spigelia  Marilandica. 

Pink  Dye.  Stripped  eajfftoteer,  3J,  evbrarb.  of 
potae:  gr.  xviij,  apirit  of  ic«ii«^  ^vy ;  digest  for 
two  hours ;  add  diatiUed  water  5^  :  digest  for  two 
hours  more,  and  add  diatilled  vinegar  or  Uwtom 
juice  q.  s.,  to  reduce  it  to  a  fine  roee-coloor.  Used 
as  a  cosmetic 

PiHK,  Ground,  Silene  Virginica  —  p.  Indiasp 
Spigelia  Marilandica — p.  Wild,  Silene  Virginica 

PINNA,  Ala,  Pavilion  of  the  ear— p.  MariMk 
see  Bissus. 

PINNACULUM  FORNICIS  GUTTURAUS, 
Uvula. 

PINN^  HEPATIS,  Lobes  of  the  Uvcr  — p^ 
Naris,  see  Nasus. 

PINNULA.  Aileron, 

PINNULE  HKPATIS,  Lobes  of  the  liver. 

PINO'LI.  (S.)  A  preparation  used  forsubsisU 
ence  on  long  journeys  in  the  West  It  is  parched 
corn,  beaten  or  ground  very  fine,  and  sweetened 
with  sugar,  to  be  used  with  water,  and  drunk  oa 
the  march.  It  is  the  coldfiour  of  the  Indian^ 
and  early  Western  pioneers. 

PlK^ONCILLO  TREE,  Castiliognia  lobata. 

PINUS  A'BIES,  P,  exce'laa  seu  ^icen,  A'bima, 
Abiea  rubra  seu  excelaa  seu  picea ^  kVate  tkeiei*ta^ 
Pice'Of  Norway  Spmee  Fir,  YeK^leored  F^r„ 
Nat.  Ord.  Conifene.  Sex.  Sgat.  Monoecia  Ifoaar. 
delphia.  The  tops  are  used  in  making  S^mem 
Beer, 

Eaaence  of  Spmetf  Eatm'Ha  Ahie'fia,  m  •  fluid 
extract,  prepared  by  decoction  from  the  twigs  of 
this  species  of  fir.  From  this  is  made  S^ 
Beer, 

This  fir  affords  the  Burgundy  pitch  and 
mon  frankincense.  1.  Bur'gnndg  Pitrk,  Wkito 
pitchf  Pix  Bnrgun'diea^  Pix  alba,  Reai'»a  ir^V. 
tia  hu'midOf  Reei'na  alba  humida.  Pirn*  abie*H§ 
reaina  aponti  conrre'ta,  Pix  ar'ida,  Pix  ft MeTi'aa, 
P.  abietia  (Ph.  U.  S.,)  (F.)  Poix  Uameke,  Poix 
graaae,  P,  janne,  P.  de  Bonrgogne,  This  pro* 
pared  conerete  juice  is  of  a  close  eonststeDro, 
rather  soft,  of  a  reddish-brown  ooloar,  and  net 
unpleasant  amell.  It  is  very  adhesive  f  tbe 
skin ;  and,  consequently,  forms  exeellent  plasttra 
for  remaining  upon  the  part  for  some  time ; — aa 
in  eases  of  affections  of  the  eheeL  S.  X^Vrt* 
Reai'na,  (Ph.  L.  since  1809.)  Tkua,  0>mmam 
Frankincense,  Perroain,  Tkm»  fannini*mmm,  T, 
vulga'ri,  Olib'annm  wigari  sen  ajflfee^tri^  Betimm 
abietie  •teen,  Remn  of  the  Spmee  Fir.  It  i* 
solid,  dry,  brittle;  externally,  browoi^b-yeUov ; 
internally,  whitish.  Used  in  plaaters  Uk«  tht 
last. 


Pnrus  Abibb,  see  P.  pieea— p.  Alba*  P.  pieea. 
Pim  Balsamb'a,  ^'Mes  halmmt^m  am  kmU 


pnnrs 


trr 


PIPBR 


§amff*0ra,  Peu'cea  hahame'a.  The  free  which 
affoTflU  the  Cana<ia  BaUamj  BaUamum  Cana- 
den'ai  sea  de  Oan'ada,  Retina  ttrobilVna,  Tere- 
hinth'iua  Cauaden'tit,  Pint  baUamt'Of  Canada 
Turpentine  or  Baltam^  Balsam  of  Fir,  (F.)  Baume 
de  Canada,  is  one  of  the  purest  turpentines.  It 
has  the  eommon  properties  of  those  substances. 

PiNUS  CAJTAOElf'sis,  Abie»  Canaden'n'tf  Hem- 
loek  Spruce.  A  tree,  which  is  abundant  in  Ca- 
nada, Nova  Scotia,  and  the  more  northern  parts 
of  New  England,  and  is  found  in  the  elevated 
and  mountainous  regions  of  the  Middle  States. 
The  pitch — Pix  Canadensit,  Canada  Pitch,  Hem- 
lock Pitch — obtained  from  it  is  commonly  known 
wider  the  name  Hemlock  Oum. 

PiiruB  Caitbicarb,  P.  Picea. 

PiNUB  Cbmbra,  P,  Monta'na,  Aphemom'li 
Pine.  It  yields  an  agreeably  scented  turpen- 
tine: — the  Carpa'thictn  BaUam^  Bal'tamum  Oar- 
patk'icmm,  B.  Lib'ani,  Carpath'icum,  Brian^on 
Tur'pentine,  The  nuts,  Cembro  nu(«,  Nu'dei  Cem- 
hrm,  have  an  eatable  kernel,  and  yield  oil.  The 
ahooU  yield  Riga  BaUam  by  distillation. 

PliriTS  Damar'ra,  Ag'athi§  Damarra,  grows  in 
the  East  India  Islands.  The  juioe  speedily  oon- 
eretes  into  a  very  hard  resin, — the  Damarra  tur- 
pontine. 

PiNus  ExccLSA,  P.  abies — p.  Gallica,  P.  picea. 

Pixus  Larix  A'biee  larixj  Larix,  L.  commu'- 
M»  sea  deeid'ua  seu  Europte'a  sen  pyramida'lie. 
The  Larch,  (F.)  Milixe.  From  this  tree  exudes 
Or^embertf  gum,  Bri'an^on  manna,  Oummi  lar*ieie 
■ea  Ortmburgen'ei  sen  Uralen'ti,  Manna  Brigan- 
ti'na  sett  laric^a.  It  also  yields,  by  boring,  Com- 
moM  Venice  Turpentine,  Reeina  Lar^ieitt  Terebin- 
Aina  Ven'eta  seu  lariei'na,  Pint  Lar'icie  reei'na 
Uq'uida,  (F.)  T6ribenthine  de  Viniee,  M.  de  M(- 
liw€.  It  is  usoally  thinner  than  the  other  sorts 
of  torpentine. 

PnruB  MuoHOB.  The  Mountain  or  Mugho  Pine, 
PinuB  PumiVio.  From  the  extremities  of  the 
branches  exudes  the  Retina  StrobilVna,  of  the 
Oermans,  or  Hungarian  BaUam,  It  is  also  ob- 
tained, by  expression,  from  the  cones.  By  dis- 
tillation,  the  Hungarian  balsam  aflfords  the  Krum- 
holm  oii,  Oleum  Templinum, 

Piirrs  Palustrib,  see  Pinus  sylvestris. 

PixuB  Pice' A,  P.  Abie;  A'biee,  A.  pice'a 
Mn  peetina'ta  sen  Gal'liea  seu  alba  sen  ean'di- 
•nM  sea  vulga'rie  sea  taxifo'lia,  European  Sti- 
ver Fir  Tree,  EVate,  (F.)  Sapin  eommun.  By 
pieroing  the  tubercles  of  the  bark  of  this  fir,  the 
Straehurg  Turpentine  is  obtained :  —  the  Reei'na 
Abit'tie,  (Ph.  L.  before  1809,)  OUum  Abieti;  Te- 
rebinth'ina  Argentoraten' sit. 

PiNUB  PiKASTXB,  SCO  P.  sylvestris. 

PlHCB  Pl'NBA,  Stone  Pine,  Pinea,  Pinut,  P. 
sAer'rima  seu  tati'va.  The  nuts,  Zirbel  nuU, 
Pine  nuit,  Nu'cUi  Pi'ne<B,  Pinei,  Pine'oli,  (F.) 
Pin  d  pignons,  are  eaten  raw,  or  preserved  like 
almonds.    They  are,  also,  used  in  emulsions. 

Pnvus  PuMiLio,  see  Pinus  Mughos — p.  Sativa, 
P.  pinea. 

PurcB  Stltrb'tris,  Pinas^ter,  Penci,  Scotch 
Fir.  This  pine,  as  well  as  P.  mari^ima,  (/», 
Piuaater)  and  other  species  of  Pinus,  affords 
eommon  turpentine  and  its  oil,  resin,  tar,  and 
pitch.  1.  Common  Turpentine  of  Europe,  Terc- 
hintk*ina,  T.  vuiga'rit,  T.  eommu'ms.  Retina  pini, 
BijoUt  Horte  Turpentine,  Bordeaux  Turpentine, 
(F.)  Tirfbinthine  de  Bordeaux,  Tiribinthine  eom- 
wm$te,  ia  obtuned  by  wounding  the  tree  in  hot 
weather.  It  is  need,  chiefly,  as  a  dressing  for 
woondf,  Ac.»  in  horses,  and  for  the  distillation  of 
tlie  oil,  (see  Olenm  Terebinthinss.)  The  white 
Turpentine,  or  common  Turpentine  of  America-" 
T^Mhinth'ina,  Ph.  U.  S.  —  is  prodaced  chiefly 
from  Pinut  palustria  and  P.  tada,  and  perhaps 


from  other  vpeeies  inhabiting  the  Southern 
States.  When  the  oil  is  distuled  with  water, 
yellow  resin,  or  Rotin,  {Reti'na,  Ph.  U.  S.) — Re- 
tina jlava — is  left,  which  is  only  used  in  the  form- 
ation of  ointments  and  plasters :  if  without  the 
addition  of  water,  the  residuum  is  common  resin 
or  Colophony.  2.  When  the  cold  begins  to  check 
the  exudation  of  the  common  turpentine,'part  of 
it  concretes  in  the  wounds.  This  is  called,  in 
France,  Gallipot,  Barrat;  and  H^Aif«  Rosin,  Re- 
tina alba,  when  hardened  aflcr  long  exposure  to 
the  air.  3.  When  the  old  trees  are  subjected  to 
distillation,  in  a  coarse  manner.  Tar  is  obtained 
-— Hygropittot,  Pitta,  Pix  ee'dria,  Reti'na  pini 
empgreumat'ica  liq'uida,  Terebinth'ina  empyreu- 
mat'ica,  Alchitram,  Alchitu'ra,  Cedria,  Pix  li- 
quida,  (F.)  Ooudron,  Brai  liqnide.  Tar  water. 
Aqua  Pieea,  A.  Pieit,  Infu'tum  Pieit  liq'uida 
sea  Pieit  empyreumatiea  liquids,  Po'tio  pice'a, 
(F.)  Eau  de  Ooudron,  was,  at  one  time,  a  fa- 
shionable remedy  in  nameroos  complaints,  and 
its  use  has  been  revived,  since  its  virtues  have 
been  presumed  to  be  owing  to  ereasote.  It  is 
employed  chiefly  in  pulmonary  affections,  and 
the  vapour  has  been  recommended  in  phthisis 
and  other  diseases  of  the  lungs.  It  is  used  ex- 
ternally as  a  detergent  4.  Common  Pitchy  Pix 
nigra,  Black  Pitch,  Burnea,  Bumia,  Stone  Pitch, 
Pix  ticca,  P.  atra,  P.  nava'lit,  Topitta,  Palim- 
pit'ta,  P.  ar'ida  (Ph.  L.  before  1809),  (F.)  Poise 
navale,  P.  noire,  is  obtained  by  inspissating  tar. 
It  is  used  only  as  a  resolvent  in  plasters. 

Pinus  TjBDA,  see  P.  sylvestris  —  p.  Taxifolia, 
P.  picea  —  p.  Uberrima,  Pinus  pinea — ^p.  Vulga- 
ris, P.  picea. 

PIONE,  PsBonia. 

PIONY,  Paeonia. 

PIORTHOPNCEA,  Pimelorthopnoea. 

PIO  UL  Q  UES.  ( F. )  A  kind  of  sucking.pnmp, 
invented  by  Louis,  for  extracting  water  that  had 
entered  internal  cavities,  in  cases  of  drowning. 
A  useless  instrument. 

PIPE-PLANT,  Monotropa  nniflora. 

PIPER,  see  Piper  nigrum. 

Piper  Album  Leucopiper,  White  Pepper,  is 
black  pepper  freed  from  its  cuticle. 

PiPXRAuou8TiFOLiuif,Matico— p.Aromaticum, 
P.  nigrum — p.  Betel,  Betel — p.  Brasilianum, Capsi- 
cum annuum — p.  Calecuticum,  Capsicum  annuum. 

PiPBR  Capen'bb,  a  South  African  species,  has 
^1  the  properties  of  the  peppers,  and,  in  appear- 
ance and  taste»  greatly  resembles  cubebs.  It 
possesses,  too,  similar  virtues. 

Piper  Caryophyllatum,  see  Myrtus  pimenta 
— p.  Caudatum,  P.  cubeba — p.  Chiapse,  see  Myr- 
tus pimenta. 

PiPBR  Cubeb'a,  Per* tea  cubeba,  Laurttt  cubeba, 
LittcBa  cubeba  seu  piperVta.  A  native  of  Java 
and  Guinea.  The  odour  of  these  berries  —  Cu- 
beba, Com'peper,  Compeba,  Cubal  tini,  Piper  cau- 
da'tum,  Baccca  Piperit  glabri,  Cubeb  Pepper, 
Tailed  Pepper,  Cuma'mut,  (F.)  Poivre-d-queue, 
Quabebe  —  is  aromatic  ;  taste  at  first  cooling,  af- 
terwards pungent  The  active  principle  is  an 
essential  oil  —  Oleum  CubebcB,  oil  of  cubebs  — 
which  is  officinal  in  the  Pharm.  U.  S.  The  pro- 
perties of  the  cubeb  are  stimulant  and  purgative. 
It  is  used  only  in  gonorrhoea.  Dose,  from  ^j  to 
3J,  in  powder,  three  or  four  times  a  day ;  of  the 
volatile  oil,  10  or  12  drops. 

*  Turkey  yellow  berries,'— the  dried  fruit  of  the 
Rhamnut  Cathartieut  —  are  often  substituted  for 
cobebB. 

Piper  Ouikebhbb,  Capsicum  annnum-— p.  His- 
panicum.  Capsicum — p.  Indicum,  Capsicum  an- 
nuum— p.  Jamaicense,  see  Myrtus  pimenta. 

Pipbr  Lokouv,  Macrop'iper,  Acapat'li,  Oatu- 
iri^ali,  Pim'pilim,   Long  Pepper,   (F.)  Poiers 


PIPBBIKA 


678 


PIT 


tong.  As  we  reoeive  the  berries,  they  contiefc  of 
the  unripe  fruit  dried  in  the  sun ;  and  are  small, 
round  gruns,  disposed  spirally  on  a  cylindrical 
receptacle.  They  are  stimulant,  oarminaiiTe,  and 
tonic,  like  the  other  peppera.     Dose,  gr.  ▼  to  ^j. 

Piper  Lusitanicum,  Capsicum  annuum  —  p. 
Murale,  Sedum. 

Piper  METHiBTicuir,  see  Ara. 

Piper  Nigbum,  Mdanop'tper^  Molagoeo'di, 
Lada,  Piper  aroma^icHmj  Piper  (Ph.  U.  S.)> 
Black  Pepper,  (F.)  Poivre  noir.  Black  pepper 
ia  the  unripe  fruit  dried  in  the  sun.  Virtuee, 
same  as  those  of  the  other  peppers. 

Piper  Odoraxum  Jamaicbnsb,  see  Myrtus 
pimenta — p.  Tabascum,  see  Myrtus  pimenta — p. 
Turoicum,  Capsicum  annuum. 

PIPERI'NA,  PtpcW'nttOT,  Pip'erine,  Piperin. 
A  resinoid  substance,  obtained  from  the  piper 
nigrum  by  M.  CErstadt,  in  which  a  part  of  the 
yirtues  of  the  pepper  resides.  It  has  been  em- 
ployed, like  the  quinia,  in  intermittents,  and  suc- 
oessfully. 

PIP'EROID,  PiperoVdwny  Zinaib'erin,  A 
yellow  syrupy  mass  obtained  by  exhausting  gin> 
ger  root  by  ether.  It  is  soluble  in  ether,  alcohol, 
and  oils,  and  may  be  given  in  tincture,  sugar, 
losenge,  or  syrup,  in  oases  where  ginger  is  indi- 
cated. 

PIPEROPAS'TUS ;  from  ircrtpi,  'pepper,'  and 
rawuv,  'to  strew.'  Strewed  with  pepper, — socks, 
for  example,  where  it  is  desirable  to  excite  the 
surface  of  the  feet 

PIPETTE.  'A  small  pipe.'  In  Pharmacy,  a 
small  tube  terminating  in  a  perforated  point, 
which  is  passed  into  a  liquid  to  be  removed, 
from  the  surface  of  a  precipitate,  for  example. 
The  liquid  is  drawn  into  the  tube  by  applying 
the  mouth  to  the  free  extremity. 

PIPIN'NA,  Men* tula  parva.    A  small  penis. 

PIPPERIDQE  BUSH,  see  Oxycantha  Galeni. 

PIPSISSEWA,  Pyrola  umbellata— p.  Spotted, 
Pyrola  maculata — p.  White,  Pyrola  maculata. 

PIPTONYCHIA,  Onychoptosis. 

PIQUET^,  see  SabU, 

PIQUREf  Puncture,  Wound,  punctured* 

PISA,  (CLIMATE  OF.)  Pisa  has  long  been 
eelebrated  as  one  of  the  most  favourable  climates 
in  Italy  for  the  consumptive.  It  is  genial,  but 
somewhat  oppressive  and  damp.  It  is  softer  than 
that  of  Nice,  but  not  so  warm ;  less  soft,  but  less 
oppressive  than  that  of  Rome. 

PISCIARELLI,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
A  spring  at  Monte  Secco,  in  Italy,  between  Lake 
Agnano  and  Solfatara.  It  is  thermal  (100°  Fahr.), 
sulphureous,  and  carbonated,  and  is  chiefly  used 
in  old  ulcers,  leucorrhoea,  chronic  diarrhoea,  and 
in  cutaneous  affections. 

PISCID'IA  ERYTHRFNA,  Jamaica  Dog- 
^oood,  A  small  branching  tree,  common  in  most 
of  the  West  India  Islands ;  —  Diadelphia  Decan- 
dria  of  LinnsBus.  It  is  used  in  the  West  Indies 
to  poison  fish.  It  appears  to  be  an  acro-narcotic, 
and  has  been  used  in  the  form  of  a  tincture  of  the 
bark  of  the  root  in  toothaoh. 

PISCINA,  Baignoire, 

PISCIVOROUS,  Pieeiv'orue,  Ickthgoph'agoue, 
lehthgoph'ague,  from  piecie,  *  a  fish,'  and  voro,  *  I 
•at'    Feeding  or  subsisting  on  fish. 

PIS'IFORM,  Pin/orm'ie,  frompuum,  'a  pea,' 
and /ormo,  'shape.' 

PISIFORM'fi,  OS,  0»  Unticula'ri,  Oe  orfttcti- 
la'ri,  Oa  extra  or'dinem  earpi,  (F.)  Oe  kore  du 
rang,  is  the  fourth  bone  of  the  first  row  of  the 
earpus.  It  is  round,  and  gives  attachment  to  the 
tendon  of  the  cubitalis  anterior,  and  to  the  ante- 
rior transverse  ligament  of  the  carpus.  It  is  arti- 
culated, behindi  with  the  os  ooneiforme. 


PISO,  Mortar. 

PISSA,  see  Finns  sylvestris. 

PISSASPHAL'TUS,  PieeaeplaFtum,  Mintrai 
Pitehf  from  irtvtra,  'pitch,'  and  Mf«Xr»{,  'bita- 
men.'  (F.)  Poix  minirale.  A  thicker  kind  of 
Petroleum  or  Rock  oil;  formerly  employed  as  a 
vulnerary.  It  is  synonymous  with  Glu'timom 
bitu'meHf  Malta  hitu'men,  and  Mineral  tar, 

PISSELiE'UM,  Oleum  Pici*num^  from  vum, 
'pitch,'  and  cAoivv,  'oil.'  An  oily  matter  ob- 
tained from  boiling  pitch,  and  used  for  the  same 
purposes  as  tar. 

PissbljBcm  Irdicuv,  Petroleum. 

PISSEMENT  DE  SANO,  fisBmatoria. 
PISSENLIT,  Leontodon  taraxaenm. 

PISSE'ROS,  from  win;  'pitch.'  Aneieat 
name  of  a  cerate,  prepared  of  olive  aH,  oU  of 
roeee,  and  dried  pitch.  It  waa,  also,  called  Oeraf" 
turn  pica'tumf  and  C,  lefropAor'macicM.  —  Hippo- 
crates. 

PISSI'TES,  Vinum  pica*tum.  Same  etymon. 
A  wine  prepared  from  tar  and  the  must  of  th* 
grape.     It  was  regarded  to  be  stomachic 

PISSOSIS,  Malacia. 

PISSWEED,  Anthemis  eotula. 

PISTACHIO  NUTS,  see  Araohis  hypogM* 
Pistacia  vera. 

PISTACIA  CHIA,  P.  lenttseoB. 

PiSTA'ciA  LENTis'ctTS,  P,  Ckia,  Terehim*tkm9 
leniiseutf  Lentieeue  vulga'rie;  the  Ma&tirk  Tree^ 
Family^  TerebinthacesB.  The  wood  of  this  trea 
abounds  with  the  resinous  principles  of  mastidi ; 
and  a  tincture  made  from  it  has  been  used  in  tha 
cure  of  dyspepUc  affections,  gout,  and  dysentery. 
It  yields,  by  incision,  the  resin  Mtutiek,  Reei'mm 
Lentieci'na^  Men*/rigi,  Maeti'ehif  Mamtix,  Pittet' 
eia  Lentie'ei  Reei'na,  This  resin  has  an  a^ree»- 
ble  smell  when  heated:  is  almost  insipid:  ia 
globular,  irregular,  yellowish,  semi-transparent 
masses ;  soluble  in  ether ;  partially  so  in  alrohoL 
It  is  stimulant,  and  has  been  used  in  old  coughs, 
and  gleet,  and  is  chewed  to  sweeten  the  breath. 
It  ia  sometimes,  also,  employed,  to  stop  holes  ia 
carious  teeth. 

Pistacia  Narboneicsis,  P.  lentiseos — p.  Reti- 
culata, P.  lentiscus. 

Pistacia  Tebebin'thus,  P,  Narhon^n'eie  se« 
reticula'ta  sen  vera.  Turpentine  Dree,  Hab^l-Ktt- 
limbatf  Terehinthue  vulga'rie,  Terminikoe.  Tha 
tree  which  affords  the  Ouprue  Turpentine,  Beei'* 
na  Terebin'tki,  Terebintk'ina  vera,  T,  Ckia^  7*. 
Cyp^ria,  (F.)  T4r(bint\ine  de  Ohio.  This  sab. 
stance  is  elassed  amongst  the  resins.  It  is  pro- 
cured  by  wounding  the  bark  of  the  tmnk.  Tha 
best  Chio  turpentine  is  of  about  the  oonsistenea 
of  honey ;  very  tenacious,  clear,  and  almoei 
transparent ;  of  a  white  colour  inclining  to  yel- 
low, and  of  a  flagrant  smell ;  moderately  warm 
to  the  taste,  but  free  from  acrimony  and  bitter- 
ness. It  resembles  in  virtues  the  other  turp^- 
tines. 

Pistacia  Vera.  Name  of  the  tree  whicb 
affords  the  Nux  Pistacia,  Pi9ta'ckio  mif*  hare 
a  sweetish,  unctuous  taste,  resembling  that  of 
sweet  almonds.  Like  these,  they  afford  an  oil, 
and  may  bo  formed  into  an  emnlsion. 

PISTILLUM,  Hlum. 

PISTOLOCHIA.  Aristolochia  pistoloehia. 

PISTORIENSIS  OLADIUS.  BiHouH, 

PISUM,  Pieum  eati'vum.  Pea,  Oarden  pern, 
rF.)  Poie,  P,  cultivi.  The  seeds  of  the  pea, 
Fam,  LeguminossB,  Sex.  Sjf*L  Diadelphia  decaa- 
dria,  are  much  employed  as  an  aliment  both  ia 
the  fresh  and  dried  state.  They  are  farinaeeo«% 
and,  when  dried,  not  easy  of  digestion. 

PIT,  Pock  mark— p.  of  the  fiu>madi» 
d*  cflsar. 


PITATA 


670 


PLACENTA 


PITAT'A  BARK.  This  Urk  ia  preferred  in 
Golomhia  to  any  other.  It  contains  a  now  vege- 
tijble  alkali,  to  which  the  name  PitayiM  haa 
ken  ipren. 

PITAYINE,  aee  PiUya  bark. 

PITCAITHLKY,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP. 
Theie  ealine  ipringiy  at  Pitcaitbley,  about  four 
mIci  from  Perth,  Scotland,  contain  chlorides  of 
wtinm  and  caldnm. 

PITCH,  Colophonia — p.  Black,  see  Finns  syl- 
nilrii — p.  Bnrgnndy,  see  Pinus  abies — p.  Ca- 
Mda,  see  Pinna  Canadensis. 

Pitch  Cap,  see  Depilatory. 

Pitch,  Coxmon,  Pinus  sylvestris — ^p.  Hemlock, 
Me  Pinus  Canadensis — p.  Jew's,  Asphaltum — p. 
Xiaeral,  Pisaasphaltum. 

Pitch  Plasthb,  see  Depilatory,  Emplastmm 
picas. 

Prrca,  Stonh,  sea  Pinna  aylveatria— p.  White, 
Ml  Pinus  abies. 

PITHYRIASIS,  Pityriasis. 

PITUYRINUS,  Acerosus,  Furfuraeeoua. 

PITTA'CIUM.  A  pitch  plaster,  from  ircrra, 
'ptch.' 

PITTING,  Pock  mark. 

PITTOSIS,  Malacia. 

PITTO'TA.  Medicines  in  which  pitch  is  the 
diicf  ingredient 

PITT.SBURG,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  A 
Aalybtfate  mineral  spring,  situate  about  four 
■Ues  south-west  of  Pittuburg,  in  Pennsylvania. 
Il  emtains  chloride  of  sodium,  chloride  of  mag- 
■esium,  oxide  of  iron,  sulphate  of  lime,  and  car- 
k&xeacid. 

PITCITA,  Muena,  Phlegm— p.  Narinm,  Nasal 
■neoj. 

PITU'ITARY,  Pituita'riu;  from  pituita, 
'phlegm.'  Concerned  in  the  secretion  of  mucud 
wjphlegm.    A  name  given  to  several  parts. 

PrrciTART  Body,  P.  Gland. 

PrrciTARr  Fossa,  Ftttna  Pitititn'n'a.    A  dc- 

Guion  un  the  cerebral  f<urface  of  the  Ri)btin(»id 
e,  which  lodges  the  pituitary  gland.  It  L( 
Cllled,  on  account  of  its  sliai>c,  JSrlln  Turc"ic.a^ 
Mpkijf'pium,  ChauNsicr  calld  it  Fo—a  $upra- 
ifUtuAtla'li;  from  its  situation. 

Pnu'lTARY  OLAicn,  Olan'dula  Pituito'ati  vcl 
fUmita'ria,  Gtandula  6a«i7a'ri«,  Lncu'nu  vcl  Ap- 
fniit^mla  eer'cbrff  Hj/jtoph'yi»  scu  Apjtendix 
Cfr'ein,  Pituitary  bodiff  Corpua  pituitn'ri;  — 
^fpndiee  MHt-apkenoltiaU  du  cerrc<iii,  (Ch.)  A 
MsQ,  mond  body;  the  anterior  portion  of  which 
k  rf  a  dneritioua  yellow  hue,  and  the  posterior, 
vbieh  is  smaller,  ia  whitish  and  pulpy.  Its  func- 
tfou  are  unknown. 

Pituitaht    Mkhbranb,    Sekneide'rian    Metn- 

l^ase,  Mtmbra'na   pitMitn'ria,    M,   ol/acto'ria. 

Tht  nncous  membrane  which  lines   the  nnsal 

*HB»and  extends  to  the  different  cavities  com- 

mieatiog  with  the  nosio.     In  the  na«al  (o»»af, 

the  membrane  appears  formed  of  two  luyerp,  iu- 

ti*»tely  united;  —  the  one  in  contact  with  the 

JjM  is  fibrous ; — the  other  is  free  at  one  surface. 

As  latter  is  a  mucous  membrane,  on  which  pa- 

l>lhe  are  not  easily  distinguiMliublu,  but  which 

contains  them,  as  well  as  a  number  of  very  Hmnll 

■aeuos  foliiclest  that  open  into  the  cavity  of  the 

>sm.    On  penetrating  the  maxillary,  frontal, 

■pfaenoidal,  and  ethmoidal  sinuricti,  the  uioinbrane 

weonies  very  thin,   transparent,   ledi>   va:icular, 

•ad  seems  reduced  to  its  mucous  layer.     The 

pitoilary  membrane  receives  the  imi)ref!iiiin  of 

odoors,  by  means  of  the  expansion  of  the  olfao- 

loiry  nerves  upon  it     It  is  the  seat  of  ymcll. 

PITU'ITOUS,  Pituito'BM;  from  pitm'ta,  mu- 
ms or  phlegm.  Connisting  of,  or  rcztembling,  or 
foil  of  mucus  or  phlegm. 

PITYRI'ASIS,  from  irirvpoy,  'bran;'  Leoido'^ 
tit  PUjfrioMt,  PitgrWmti,  Pitkyri'oMi;   HtrptM 


/ur/ura'ceuM,  IL  /aritu/tutf  Porri'go  (of  some,) 
Tin'ea  /ur/ura'ciaf  T.  jMtrnyiHo'taf  Fur/um'tto^ 
Fur/uria'caf  Dandriff^  iMndrnfft  (F.)  Teigne, 
Dartre,  Dartre  /itr/uracfe  totnmte  ;  —  a  very  su- 
perficial affection ;  characterised  by  irregular 
patches  of  thin  scales,  which  repeatedly  exfoliata 
and  recur;  but  which  never  form  crusts,  or  are  wo- 
companiod  with  excoriations.  It  is  not  contagiona. 
It  occurs  under  three  or  four  varieties  of  form. 

P1TYBIA8I8.  Porrigo  —  p.  Nigra,  Melasma — p. 
Versicolor,  Chluu«ma. 

PITYRISMA,  Pityriasis. 

PITYROIDES,  Furfuraccua. 

PITYRON,  Furfur. 

PIVOIXE,  Puionia. 

PIVOTING.  In  dentistry,  an  operation, 
which  consists  in  fastening  in  a  new  crown  upon 
the  root  of  a  tooth  by  means  of  a  piece  of  gold 
wire,  called  '  a  piwt* 

PIX,  Sperm  —  p.  Abietina,  see  Pinus  abiea — 
p.  Abietis,  see  Pinus  alties  —  p.  Albu,  ticu  Pinui 
abies  —  p.  Anda,  see  Pinus  abies,  and  Pinus  syl- 
vestris— p.  Atru,  sec  Pinus  sylvestris — p.  Brutia, 
Brutia — p.  Burgundica,  sec  Pinus  abies — p.  Ca- 
nadensis, sec  Pinus  Canadensis  —  p.  Cedria,  se« 
Pinus  sylvestris  —  p.  Ora'ca,  CoUiphunia — p.  Li- 
quida,  see  Pinus  sylvestris — p.  Navalis,  see  Pinna 
sylvestris  —  p.  Nigra,  see  Pinus  sylvestris  —  p. 
Sicca,  sec  Pinus  sylvestris. 

PLACE'BO,  'I  will  please.'  A  medicine,  pre- 
scribed  rather  to  satisfy  the  patient  than  with 
any  expectation  of  its  effecting  a  cure. 

PLACEN'TA.  A  Latin  wonl,  signifying  a 
Cake,  P,  uteri  sen  uteri'na  sen  uteri  car'nro, 
Hepnr  sou  Jtcur  uteri'mtm,  Cnro  scu  Affu'tiio  or- 
bieulan'Hf  Mata,  A  soft,  spongy,  vascular  body, 
adherent  to  the  uterus,  and  connected  with  the 
foetus  by  the  umbilical  oonl.  It  is  not  in  exist- 
ence during  the  first  period  of  the  embryo  stat«, 
but  its  formation  commences  perhaps  with  the 
arrival  of  the  embryo  in  the  uterus.  It  is  gone- 
rally  considered  to  huve  two  p»rtii>ns,  one  /trtalf 
and  the  other  Mutcrmd.  The  fa>Uil  consists  of 
highly  vascular  villi  and  tufts,  which  contain  the 
.  inosculating  loops  of  the  umbilical  arteries  and 
umbilical  vein  of  the  frntus.  The  maternal  por- 
tion is  considered  by  Dr.  Reid  to  consist,  essen- 
tially, of  a  large  sac  formed  by  the  inner  coat  of 
the  vascular  system  of  the  mother,  into  which 
the  maternal  blood  is  poured  by  the  curling  arte- 
ries of  the  uterus,  and  from  which  it  is  returned 
by  the  utoro- placental  veins.  The  tufts  and  villi 
of  the  fu'tal  placenta  are  ensheathed  by  this  inner 
j  coat  of  the  maternal  vascular  system ;  and,  ae- 
cf>rding  to  Prof.  Go(Mlsir,  two  distinct  sets  of  nu- 
cleated cells — one  maternal  and  the  other  foetal — 
separate  the  maternal  and  foetal  portions  where 
they  come  in  contact,  one  set  of  which  arc  pro- 
bably, he  thinks,  concerned  in  tbo  separation  of 
nutritive  matter  from  the  maternal  blood,  and 
the  other  destined  to  convey  it  into  the  vessels 
of  the  foetus.  The  placenta  is  formed  of  several 
loh^t  or  rnt^^lednni,  which  can  bo  readily  distin- 
guiiihrd  fnim  each  other  on  the  uterine  surface ; 
but  towards  the  frctal  surface  are  confounded  into 
one  mass.  It  is  composed  of  the  umbilical  ves- 
sels, areolar  tissue,  and  whitish,  rcsistin;;  fila- 
ments, which  are  vascular  ramifications  oblite- 
rated. Lynti)hatic  vessels  have  also  been  pre- 
sumed to  exist  in  it ;  and  nerves  have  been 
traced,  proceeding  from  the  great  sympathetic  of 
the  foetus. 

The  main  function  of  the  placenta  appears  to 
be  like  that  of  the  lungs  in  the  adult  It  admita 
of  the  blood  of  the  fa^tus  licing  nhmrn  to  that  of 
the  mother,  and  undergoing  requisite  changes. 
It  may,  also,  be  an  organ  fur  nutritive  absorp- 
tion, as  observed  above. 

Placek'ta  Crvoeib,  wt  ^VxA — ^.  'Si^scdi^ 


PLACENTAL 


680 


PLANTAB 


Ague  cake  —  p.  Oblata,  P.  prscvia — p.  Obvia,  P. 
previa. 

Placen'ta  Pr^'via,  (from  pra,  'before/  and 
via,  *  way,')  P.  ob'cta,  P.  obla'ta.  Presentation  of 
the  placenta;  a  condition  which  gives  rise  to  un- 
avoidable hemorrhage  from  the  uterus.  The  safety 
of  the  female  depends  upon  speedy  delivery. 

Placenta  Sanguinis,  see  Blood  —  p.  Uteri 
Bnccenturiata,  Decidua. 

PLACEN'TAL,  Placenta'lia,  Relating,  or  ap- 
pertaining to,  the  placenta. 

PLACENTI'TIS,  Placnnti'tis,  Placoi'tU,  In- 
Jiamma'tio  placen'ta,  A  hybrid  word  —  from 
placenta,  and  itit,  a  suffix  denoting  inflamma- 
tion.    Inflammation  of  the  placenta. 

PLAOEN'TULA,  *  a  little  cake.'  A  rudimental 
placenta.    The  placenta  of  an  abortion. 

PLACOITIS,  Placentitis. 

PLACUNTITIS.  Placentitis. 

PLADAROMA,  Pladiarosis. 

PLADARO'SIS,  Pladaro'ma,  Pladar'ote$, 
from  wXaSapof,  *  soft'  A  soft  tumour  on  the  eye- 
lid, unaccompanied  with  redness  or  pain. 

PLADAROTES,  Pladarosis. 

PLAFOND  DES  VENTRWULES  DV 
CERVEAU,  Corpus  callosum. 

PLAOA,  Ictus,  Wound. 

PLAGIOBOL'IA,  PlanoboVia,  from  irXoyioj, 
'to  one  side,' and  ^aWttv,  'to  throw.'  Imperfect 
emission  of  sperm  into  the  vagina.  Emission  to 
one  side ;  sometimes  practised  to  render  impreg- 
nation less  probable. 

PLAGUE,  from  rrXnyii,  plaga,  'a  stroke.'  Pet- 
ttM,  P.  orienta'lU,  P.  bubona'ria  orientalit  seu 
imguina'ria,  P.  eontagio'ea,  P.  acutis$'ima,  P. 
§ep'tiea,  P.  GlandtUo'aa,  P.  Ade'no-teptica,  P» 
inguinaria,  Pe9tU'itat,  Ephem'era  jyeitilentia'Ut, 
E,  mortif'era,  LueB  inguina'ria,  Cladet  glandu- 
la'ria,  Phthora,  PeatiUn'tia,  Lucb,  Loimo%,  Febrit 
acU'uo-nervo'ta,  Loemo9,  Lame,  Loc'mia,  Lfv.mop'- 
yra-y  Chaoada,  Anthra'cia  Pc»ti«,  Anthrncotyphu9, 
Febrit  pea'tilent,  Syn'ochua  pestilentia'liti,  Tt/phiu 
pe9ti$,  T.  pestilentia'lit,  T.  gravin'siniu^,  T.  an- 
thra'cicut,  T.  Bubon'ictu,  Exanthc' ma  pcntig,  the 
Pestf  Levant  plague.  Septic  or  glan'dular  pen'ti- 
lence,  (F.)  Peate,  Typhus  d* Orient,  Fieirc  du  Le- 
vant. An  eminently  malignant  diseaj^o;  eiuloinic 
in  the  Levant;  frequently  epidemic,  ahd  destroy- 
ing at  least  two- thirds  of  those  it  attacki*.  It  is 
a  fover  of  the  most  aggravated  kind,  with  aflfcc- 
tion  of  the  lymphatic  glands  of  the  gruin  or 
axillsB,  and  carbuncles.  Its  miasmata  —  it  has 
been  conceived — adhere  to  different  organic  tex- 
tures, to  woollen  goods,  clothing  and  furniture; 
»nd  may  thus  bo  transported  to  a  considerable 
distance ;  but  this  is  not  certain.  The  mean  du- 
ration of  the  disease  is  six  or  seven  days ;  some 
die  in  twenty-four  hours,  others  not  till  t«n  or 
twelve  days.  Pathological  anatomy  has  afforded 
little  light  with  respect  to  it  Various  means 
have  been  used  for  arresting  it,  but  none  have 
seemed  to  be  pre-eminently  diMtinguiflhed.     The 

freat  point  is,  to  watch  the  indications  as  they 
evelop  themselves ;  and  to  treat  the  comc,  in 
general,  like  one  of  typhus  gravior.  It  is  uni- 
versally agreed  that  the  suppuration  of  the  bu- 
boes should  be  aided  as  far  as  practicable.  For 
preventing  the  importation  and  sprea<l  of  the 
plague,  the  Quar'antine  Latct  have  been  insti- 
tuted; and  when  the  disease  has  actually  ap- 
peared, a  cordon  tanituire  has  been  drawn  round 
the  infected  district,  so  as  to  prevent  all  commu- 
nication. 

Plague,  Cold.  A  severe  form  of  congestive 
fever,  seen  in  the  Southern  States.  Bilious  pneu- 
monia, in  which  there  is  no  reaction,  has  been, 
also,  so  called. 


Plague  Mark,  Plague  token. 

Plague,  Pall     A  malignant  fever,  ^iinllj 

resembling  Plague,  which  prevailed  in  B^jpe*- 
tana  after  July,  1836. 

Plagte  Spot,  Plague  token. 

Plague  Token,  Plague  mart,  Ptague  spot 
A  mark  by  which  one  struck  with  the  pbgae  «■§ 
known.  Perhaps  the  early  stage  of  carbnode  im. 
unfavourable  cases.  It  is  described  as  a  laalt 
tubercle — Boa9a — somewhat  resembling  a  wai^ 
callous  and  more  or  less  deficient  in  sensibility 
varying  in  size  from  that  of  a  millet-seed  to  tkil 
of  a  bean. 

PLA6ULA,  Compress,  Pledget,  Splint 

PLATE,  Wound  — /».  d^Arme  d  /at,  Wfmi, 
gunshot — p.  d* Arquebuaade,  Wound,  gunshot^ 
p.  Contuae,  Wound,  contused — p.  Entemmk, 
Wound,  poisoned — p.  par  Arrackement,  Woo^ 
lacerated — p.  d  Lambeamr,  see  Flap. 

PLANANTHUS  FASTIGATUS,  I^eopodim 
solago  —  p.  Selago,  Lycopodium  selago. 

PLANARIA  LATIUSCULA,  Distoma  kqn- 
ticuin. 

PLANCHER  (F.),  'floor.'  In  anatomy,  thi 
inferior  wall  or  boundary  of  a  cavity. 

PLANCHER  DU  CERVEAU,  Tentoriaa. 

PLANCUS,  Leiopus. 

PLANE,  Plexus  — p.  Mesial,  see  MetisL 

PLANET-STRUCK,  see  Sideratio. 

PLANE'TES,  Plane'tfcua,  Plau'iau,  Ern- 
bun'dua,  Errat'ie.  An  epithet  given  to  diMMe^ 
whose  returns  are  irregular — especially  to  iato^ 
mitten  t  fever ;  Planetea  Febria,  F.  Errt^iet,  /. 
Erro'nea,  F.  Vaga. 

PLANETICA  ARTHRITIS,  Goat,  wssder- 
ing. 

PLANICUS,  Planetes, 

PLANIPEDES,  Steganopodes. 

PLANITIES  PEDIS,  Sole. 

PLANOBOLIA,  Plagiobolia. 

PLANTA  NOCTIS,  Ilydroa,  Sudamina-p. 
Pedis,  Sole  —  p.  Prima  pedis,  Tar^^us. 

PLANTA'CJO,  P.  3lajor,  Ceutincr'ria,  Ana- 
glos'fiumt  Stptiner'cia,  Polyutu'ron,  IJt-ptafM' 
ron,  Plnntu'go  lati/o'lia  seu  major  sea  rir/jw'r*^ 
(F.)  Plantain  commun.  Fawiljft  PUntapDCIBb 
Stx.  Syat.  Tetrandria  Monody nia.  The  !»»« 
bavo  been  said  to  be  refrigerant,  attenuaot,  nb- 
styptio,  and  diuretic 

Plantago  Aquatica,  Alisma  plantaj^o. 

Plantago  Coron'opus,  Coronopo'ditim,  Com 
cervi'num,  Sttlla  terra,  Plantago^  BitcUian 
Plantain.     Properties  like  the  last 

Plantago  Nitida,  P.  psyllium. 

Plantago  Psyl'liim,  /*.  nit'idtt,  PayVlivm,h 
erec'tum,  Pulica'ria  herba,  Cryatal'lion,  t^*** 
moi'a,  Branching  Plantain,  Fleatrort,  (¥.)  Bftk 
aujc  pucea  commune.  Tho  seeds  have  a  dsom4A 
mucilaginous  taste,  and  no  remarkable  foA 
The  decoction  of  the  seeds  is  recominta<ie<i ' 
hoarsencfis  and  roughness  of  the  fauces. 

Plantago  Vulgaris.  Plantago. 

PLANTAIN,  BRANCHING,  Plantsf^  P^** 
lium  —  p.  Buckthorn,  Plantago  eoronopw— ^ 
Cummun,  Plantago — p.  d'Eau,  Alisma  pUntafO 
—  p.  Rattlesnake,  Goodyera  pub«8cen»— p- J*** 
bin's,  Erigcron  bcllidifolium — p.  Tree,  MortP** 
radiniaca  —  p.  Water,  Alisma  plantsgo,  l'oiffl«» 
deltifolia. 

PLANTAIRE,  Plantar  muscle -> <?^''' 
Plantar  muscle. 

PLANTAR,  Planta'ria,  from  />faaro. 'tk  sol« 
of  the  foot'  That  which  relates  or  beloo|^  » 
the  sole  of  the  foot  This  name  has  been  gives 
to  several  parts. 

Plantar  Aponeuro'sis,  P. /aff'rta.  A  thick, 
dense,  resisting  aponeurosis;  of  a  trisnpu*' 
shape,  and  superficially  situate,  wluek  oeespM 


FLAKTARIA 


681 


PLASTIC 


ihe  middle  aod  rides  of  the  sole  of  the  foot,  and 
famiBhes  insertions  to  several  of  the  muscles  of 
the  region,  either  directly  or  through  the  medium 
of  septa,  which  it  sends  between  them. 

Plahtar  Arch,  see  Plantar  arteries. 

Plantar  Arteries.  These  are  two  in  num- 
ber, and  arise  from  the  extremity  of  the  posterior 
tibial  artery.  They  are  distinguished  into: — The 
imiemal  plantar  artery^  situate  above  the  abduo- 
4or  pollicis  pedis. .  It  extends  from  the  termina- 
tion of  the  posterior  tibial  to  the  trunk  of  one  of 
the  collaterals  of  that  toe.  The  extertial  plantar 
artery  is  larger  than  the  preceding,  and  ought  to 
be  considered  as  the  termination  of  the  posterior 
or  tibial.  Situate  above  the  flexor  communis  di- 
gitomm  pedis,  it  extends  from  beneath  the  calca- 
neum  to  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  last  meta- 
tarsal space.  When  it  has  reached  this  part,  it 
tarns  from  without  inwards;  advances  towards 
the  posterior  extremity  of  the  first  metatarsal 
bone,  and  anastomoses  with  the  perforating 
branch  of  the  dortalit  tarn.  In  the  first  part  of 
its  course,  it  furnishes  calcaneal,  articular,  mus- 
ottlar,  and  adipous  branches.  The  second  por- 
tion of  the  artery  is  called  the  Plantar  Arek  or 
Cre«9.  It  gives  branches  in  all  directions.  The 
inferior  and  posterior  have  received  no  name. 
The  superior — three  in  number — are  the  potte- 
rior  perforating  arten'et.  The  anterior  branches 
are  larger,  and  there  are  commonly  four.  They 
furnish  the  anterior  per/orating f  and  the  eollate- 
rai$  of  the  last  four  toes. 

Plaictar  Cross,  see  Plantar  arteries — p.  Fas- 
eta,  P.  aponeurosis. 

Plantar  Ligaments.  A  name  given  to  the 
inferior  ligaments,  which  unite  the  bones  of  the 
tarsus  and  metatarsus,  to  distinguish  them  from 
the  superior,  called  dor$al. 

Plantar  Muscle,  Planta'ritf  P.  grae"ili*f 
Tihia'liB  grac"ili»f  Exten*9or  tnrti  minor^  (P.) 
Plantaire,  P.  Grfle,  Jamhier  grile,  Petit  fimoro- 
eo/canten,  (Ch.)  A  muscle,  situate  at  the  poste- 
rior part  of  the  leg.  It  is  long,  thin,  and  narrow. 
Above,  it  is  attached  to  the  posterior  part  of  the 
external  condyle  of  the  os  femoris :  below,  it  ter- 
minates by  a  long  tendon,  which  is  attached  to 
the  posterior  uid  inner  part  of  the  caloaneum. 
This  muscle  extends  the  leg  on  the  foot,  and 
conversely.  It  can,  also,  assist  in  the  flexion  of 
tiie  leg  on  the  thigh. 

Plantar  Nerves.  These  are  two  in  number, 
and  are  furnished  by  the  termination  of  the  pos- 
terior tibial  nerve.  They  are  distinguished  into 
—  1.  The  internal  plantar  nerve,  which  extends 
from  the  inferior  part  of  the  tibiiil  nerve  to  both 
•ides  of  the  first  three  toes,  and  the  inner  side  of 
the  fourth.  It  fhrnishes,  also,  branches  to  the 
abductor  of  the  great  toe ;  to  the  short  flexor  of 
the  toes ;  to  the  accessory ;  to  the  short  flexor  of 
the  great  toe,  the  lumbricales,  Ac  2.  The  exter- 
nal plantar  nerve  proceeds  from  the  termination 
of  the  posterior  tibial  to  the  posterior  extremity 
of  the  5th  metatarsal  bone,  and  gives  branches  to 
the  flexor  brevis  digitorum  pedis,  the  accessory 
Bad  the  abductor  of  the  little  toe.  This  trunk 
salwequently  divides  into  two  branches; — the 
one— profunda — is  distributed  to  the  short  flexor 
of  the  great  toe :'  the  interosseus  and  abductor 
pollicis  pedis :  the  other  —  »uperfieiali§  —  sends 
filaments  to  the  short  flexor  of  the  little  toe,  the 
two  sides  of  that  toe,  the  outer  side  of  the  4th, 
and  the  last  Inmbricalis. 

Plantar  Rboions  or  Sctrfacks  are  different 
regions  or  surfaces  of  the  sole  of  the  foot.  Three 
are  generally  reckoned,  —  the  tnfemo/,  middle, 
and  external. 

Plantar  Veins  follow  a  similar  arrangement. 

PLANTA&IA,  Dengue. 


PLANTARIS,  Plantar,  P.  muscle— p.  Superfi- 
cies pedis.  Sole-* p.  Verus,  see  Flexor  longus  di- 
gitorum pedis  profundus  perforans  (accessorius.) 

PLANTARIUM.  Pubes. 

PLANTE  DU  PIED,  Sole. 

PLANTI-SOUS-PHALANOIENSy  Lumbri- 
cales pedis— ^.  Tendino-phcdangiene,  Lumbricales 
pedis. 

PLANUM  APONBUROTICUM  DIA- 
PHRAGM ATIS.  The  tendinous  expansion  of 
the  diaphragm. 

Planum  Os,  from  planua,  *  soft,  smooth.'  The 
papyraceous  or  orbitar  plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone 
was  formerly  so  called. 

Planum  Pedis,  Sole. 

Planum  Supe'rius  Ltsgvm,  The  upper  sur- 
face of  the  tongue. 

PLANU'RIA,  from  vXavos,  'wandering,  false,' 
and  ovpovf  'urine.'  Discharge  of  urine  through 
unwonted  ways. 

PLAQUEMINIER  ITEUROPE,  Diospyros 
lotus. 

PLAQUES  GAUFREES,  Peyeri  glandulae— 
p.  Laitengetf  see  Tachet  laiteutet. 

PLASMA,  Liquor  sanguinis. 

PLASMEXHIDRO'SIS,  from  plaitna,  the  lU 
quor  eanguinie ;  c{,  'out  of,'  and  'i2puoi(,  'perspi- 
ration.' Exudation  of  the  plasma  of  the  blood 
from  the  vessels. 

PLASTER,  Emplastrum  —  p.  Adhesive,  Bm- 
plastrum  resinse,  Sparadrapnm  adhesivum  —  p. 
Adhesive,  Baynton's,  see  Emplastrum  resinsB — p. 
Adhesive,  of  pitch  and  resins,  Emplastrum  de 
pice  et  resinis  glutinans  —  p.  Ammoniacum,  Em- 
plastrum ammoniaci — ^p.  Ammoniacum  with  mer- 
cury, Emplastrum  ammoniaci  cum  hydrargyro  — 
p.  Ar9matie,  Emplastrum  aromaticum  —  p.  Asa- 
foetida,  Emplastrum  asafoetidss  —  p.  of  Belladon- 
na, Emplastrum  belladonnsD  —  p.  Blister,  Blister 
— p.  Blistering,  Emplastrum  lyttse — p.  of  Blister- 
ing fly,  Emplastrum  lyttse  —  p.  Calefacient,  Em- 
plastrum calefaciens  —  p.  of  Cantharides,  com- 
pound, Emplastrum  lyttss  compositum  —  p.  Ce- 
phalic, Emplastrum  picis  comp.  —  p.  Corn,  Spa- 
radrapnm viride  —  p.  Com,  Kennedy's,  Spara- 
drapnm viride  —  p.  Court,  English,  see  Ichthyo- 
colla,  Sparadrapnm  adhesivum  —  p.  Cummin, 
Emplastruin  cumini — p.  Defensive,  Sparadrapum 
Galteri — p.  Diachylon,  Emplastrum  plumbi — p. 
Fly,  Emplastrum  lyttse  —  p.  Frankincense,  Em- 
plastrum thuris — ^p.  Galbanum,  Emplastrum  gal- 
bani  —  p.  Oalbannm,  oompound,  Emplastrum 
galbani  compositum — ^p.  Oum,  Emplastrum  gum- 
mosum  —  p.  of  Qum-resins,  Emplastrum  oum 
gummi-resinis — p.  Hemlock,  Emplastrum  cicutflft 
—  p.  Iron,  Emplastrum  ferri  —  p.  Isinglass,  see 
Sparadrapum  adhassivum  —  p.  Issue,  Sparadra- 
pum pro  fonticulis — p.  Lead,  Emplastrum  plumbi 
— p.  Machine,  Sparadrapier — p.  Mercurial,  Em- 
plastrum hydrargyri — ^p.  of  Mercury,  compound, 
Emplastrum  hydrargyri  compositum — p.  Nurem- 
berg, Emplastrum  Norimbergense  —  p.  Opium, 
Emplastrum  opii  —  p.  Pitch,  see  Depilatory  —  p. 
Pitch,  comp.,  Emplastrum  picis  comporitum — p. 
Resin,  Emplastrum  resinee  —  p.  of  Red  oxide  of 
iron,  Emplastrum  oxidi  ferri  rubri  —  p.  Soap, 
Emplastrum  saponis  —  p.  of  Spanish  flies,  com- 
pound, Emplastrum  lyttsd  compositum — p.  Stick- 
ing, Emplastrum  resinss — p.  Strengthening,  Em- 
plastrum ferri,  Emplastrum  oxidi  ferri  rubri  —  p. 
Warm,  Emplastrum  calefaciens  —  p.  Wax,  Em- 
plastrum cerse. 

PLASTIC,  PUu'ticMf  Formati'mu^  Forvn'atxvtf 
from  irAavffw,  'I  form.'  That  which  forms,  or 
serves  to  form. 

Plastic  Element.  One  which  bears  within  it 
the  germs  of  a  higher  form.  —  Qerber. 


PLASTICnCUS 


68S 


PLBTHOBA 


pLAgTic  Force.  The  generative  or  formative 
power  in  organized  bodies.  It  is  alao  called  Ni- 
9U»  /ormati'vH9,  Via  sen  Virtua  plat'tica  sen  for- 
mati'va,  Vin  estentia'lit  seu  reproductiva,  Fac'nUaa 
for  matrix  seu  nutrix  seu  awtrix  seu  vegctati'va; 
Bla$  alterati'vitm,  Mottu  a«n*mt7a<ioni»,  An'ima 
vegetati'va,  Pktatieitm'ut,  Virtu*  fonnatrix,  Plat- 
tic"Ha«y  Pla9tic"ity,  Force  of  Nutrition,  F.  of 
attimilation.  Force  of  Form'ation,  Force  of  vege- 
ta'tiottf  Puinanee  du  moule  intSrieur  (Buffon), 
Bildnngstrieb,  Germ-force  of  the  Germans. 

Plastic  LTMPH,Liquor  Sanguinia— p.  Surgery, 
Morioplastioe. 

PLASTICIMUS,  Plastic  Force. 

PLASTICITAS,  Plastic  Force. 

PLASTICITY,  Plastic  Force. 

PLASTILYTIC,  Antiplastic. 

PLASTILYTICUM  (H^MATOLYTICUM), 
Bpanflemic. 

PLATA,  Scapula. 

PLATANO,  Musa  Sapientum. 

PLATANTHE'RA  ORBICULA'TA,  Large 
round-leaved  Orckie  ;  indigenous.  Order  Orohid- 
acefB ;  flowering  in  July.  The  leaves  are  large, 
soft  and  fleshy,  and  are  used,  in  certain  places,  for 
dressing  blisters. 

PLATANUS,  Musa  paradisiaca. 

PLATEA,  Bothriocephalus  latns. 
^     PLATES,  MANSFORD'S,  see  Galvanism. 

PLATIAS'MUS,  from  wXarvi,  'broad.*  Ex- 
cessive development  of  the  lips,  causing  the  arti- 
culation to  be  imperfect. 

PLATINA,  Platinum. 

PLAT'INUM,  Plat*ina,  from  (S.)  plata,  'sU- 
rer.'  The  preparations  of  plaUnum  resemble  in 
their  therapeutical  properties  those  of  gold.  The 
Bichlo'ridb,  Pfat'ini  Bichlo'ridumf  made  by  dis- 
solving platinum  in  aqua  regia,  and  the  Double 
Chloride  of  Platinum  and  Sodium,  So'dii  chlo- 
roplat'inait,  C hlorojtlat' inate  of  So'dium,  prepared 
by  dissolving  bichloride  of  platinum  and  pure 
chloride  nfftodinm,  in  proper  proportions,  in  water, 
evaporating  and  crystallizing,  —  arc  the  prepara- 
tions used.     They  are  not  much  prescribed. 

PLATULA,  see  Pediculus. 

PLATYBREGMATE,  see  Cranium. 

PLATYCORIA,  Mydriasis. 

PLATYCORIASIS,  Platycoria. 

PLATYNO'SIS,  from  nXarvi,  'broad.'  Ampli- 
Jica'tio.     Morbid  extension  of  parts. 

PLATYOPHTHALMON,  Antimonium. 

PLATYPOLIA,  see  Kyllosis. 

PLATYPUS,  see  Kyllosis. 

PLATYS'MA,  from  irXarvj,  'broad.*  Any  thing 
broadly  extended.     A  spread  plajjtcr. 

Platts'ma  Myoides,  p.  Mifo'deSf  Mua'culua 
cuta'neiUf  3f^  aubcuta'nexu  (Winslow),  Quadrn'tua 
gencB  vel  lati$'timus  colli,  Expan'tio  mu»cuh'»a, 
Tetrago'nua,  Stomoman' icon,  (F.)  Thoraco-mazillo 
facial,  7'hora  CO -facial  (Ch.),  Peaucicr.  A  mus- 
cle situate  superficially  on  the  lateral  parts  of 
the  neck.  It  is  flat,  broad,  and  quadrilateral.  Its 
fibres,  which  arc  all  parallel  to  each  other,  pass 
obliquely  downwards,  and  from  without  inwards. 
They  arise  from  the  areolar  tissue,  which  covers 
the  anterior  and  superior  part  of  the  chest ;  pass 
before  the  clavicle,  and  proceed  to  attach  them- 
selves at  the  interior  part  of  the  symphysis  menti, 
at  the  external  oblique  line  of  the  jaw,  and  at  the 
commissure  of  the  lips.  The  fibres  of  this  last 
insertion  form  a  distinct  fasciculus,  called  by  some 
anatomists  Miu'culut  Rieo'riue  Santori'ni,  The 
platysma  myoides  depresses  the  commissure  of 
the  lips,  and  carries  it  outwards.  It  contributes, 
also,  to  the  depression  of  the  lower  jaw.  When 
it  contracts,  it  wrinkles  the  skin  of  the  neck 
transversely. 


PLATYSTER'NOS,  frona  wXmrjft,  'broad,' 
artpvov,  'the  sternum.'    One  who  htm  a 
well  developed  chest — D.  Pedilin. 

PLATYS'TOMUS;  from  wKarvs,  'broad,'  nd 
oTo/ia,  '  mouth.'    One  who  has  a  broad  movth. 

PLAUTUS,  LeiopoB. 

PLECUAS,  Perineum. 

PLECTAN^,  Comna  uteri. 

PLEC'TANE,  Plica,  PUgma^  Ptaaa,  AfiM| 

a  plexus.    Also,  a  coma  of  the  ntemi.  * 

PLECTRUM.  The  styloid  proeen  of  tkt 
temporal  bone.  Also,  the  oTola,  and  ths  tongMi 
—  Castelli. 

PLEDGET,  (D.)  Plagghe,  PtmmK/tbu, 
Lintea'men,  Plag'ula,  (F.)  Pluwtaeeau,  Pbam. 
»eau.  A  small  compress  or  gAUa%  of  lint  — (tke 
filaments  arranged  parallel  to  each  other)  —  flit> 
tened  between  the  hands  after  the  extrenltiM 
have  been  cut  off  or  folded  down.  It  is  applied 
over  wounds,  ulcers,  Ac,  to  preserve  them  froa 
the  contact  of  the  air,  to  retain  dresiingi »  nlta, 
and  to  absorb  the  discharges. 

PLEGE,  Blow,  Ictus. 

PLEGMA,  Plectane,  Plexus. 

PLEGOMETER,  Pleximeter. 

PZi^W(F.)'Full.'  The middlepartof twte. 

PLEIOMASTUUS,  Polymasthus. 

PLEIOMAZIA,  see  Polymasthus. 

PLENA  MULIER,  Pregnant 

PLENITUDE,  Fulness. 

PLENITUDO,  Plethora. 

PLENCK'S  DEPILATORY,  see  Depilslaj, 
CoUey's. 

PLEONEC'TICA  ATHYM'IA  seu  MELA5. 
CHO'LIA.  A  form  of  insanity  cbaracterixedkj 
a  desire  for  gain  or  by  covotousness. 

PLEONEC'TICUS,  firom  »X«w,  'more,'  vA 
cX"*'*  *  to  have.'  Covetous.  Desirous  to  scqaire: 
hence  mania  pleonectica, 

PLERO'SIS,  from  rXupw,  'full;'  tiso Rej^- 
tio,  Refec'tio,  Jieple'tion.  Restoration  of  fleA 
after  sicknej!?.     Plethora. 

PLEROTICUS,  Incamans. 

PLES'MONE,  Plcnitn'do,  Sati'etat,  Satfttjl. 
Intemperance.  A  condition  the  opposite  to  tbiJ 
of  hunger. 

PLESSER.  Plexor. 

PLESSIMETER,  Pleximeter. 

PLETIIOMER'IA.  from  wXnOos,  'mwj/M^ 
litpog,  *  a  part.'  Superabundance  of  psrti,  u  ia 
the  cai<e  of  six  fingers  to  one  hand. 

PLETUC'RA,  fr^m  xXi|5«,  'I  fill.'  Polye'mia, 
Polyhyperhtr'mia,  Panhypera'mia,  Poljfrhyi^** 
eanguin'ea,  Awjeioplero'eis,  Angioplero'ti;  E^ 
thra'mia,  Erythro' ait,  Jfamatopletko'ra,  B^»^ 
plttho'ra,  Plenitu'do,  Multitu'do,  Jiednndaa'ti** 
Jicple'tio,  En'chyma,  CompU'tio,  PUtk'ory,  Bt- 
ph'tion,  San'guincnenB,  FuIhcm,  (F.)  -4A«w«»**' 
Ridondancc,  The  word  plethora,  which  »««»» 
repletion,  Plero'sia,  expresses  a  superabandtfc* 
of  blood  in  the  system,  or  in  some  part  of  ii^"" 
hence  the  division  of  plethora  into  gctteral  «>* 
local ;  the  latter  being  called,  according  t«  ]^ 
seat,  cerebral,  pulmonary,  uterine,  Ac  Tbe  P^* 
cipal  symptoms  of  plethora  exist  in  the  ^'^^^ 
tory  system;  such  as  redness  of  the  •'^'^J 
swelling  of  the  veins,  increase  in  the  fuln^. 


the  pulse,  in  the  strength  of  the  heart's  P 
tions,  &c.,  with  spontaneous  hemorrhages    *^^ 
sionally.     With  these  are  usually  unit<>d  g"^*?  ^ 
heaviness,  torpor,  lassitude,  vertigo,  tinniiiJ*^^^ 
rium,  flushes  of  heat,  Ac,   The  blood  of  pie  ^ 
persons  differs  from  healthy  blood  in  the 
ratio  of  water  which  it  contains,  and  espe^ 
in  the  augmentation  of  the  red  corpuscles. 
The  tendency  to  plethora,  or  ita  actoal 
enoe,  most  be  obviated  by  porgativei^ 


PLBTHORIO 


688 


PLEURITIS 


•zeroise,  Ae. ;  and,  if  the  danger  from  it  be  presf . 
Ing,  by  blood-letting.  This  i«,  howeTer,  a  doubt- 
fal  remedy  for  general  plethora,  aa  it  inoreaaea 
luBmatosiB. 

Plbtrora,  Local,  Hypersmia. 

PLETHOR'IC,  Pletho'ricM,  Poljfm'mie,  Po- 
fym'mieutf  Sanguin€f  Sanyuineou§,  (F.)  PUtho- 
riqu0.  Same  etymon.  Full  of  blood.  Belating 
to  or  aflfeoted  with  plethora. 

PLETHORICUS,  Plethoric 

PLETHORY,  Plethora. 

PLETHOS,  Satiety. 

PLBUMON.  Pulmo. 

PLEUMONIA,  Pneomonia. 

PLEURA,  Pleurum,  Pleuro*ma,  'the  side,  a 
rib.'  Memhra'na  pleurit'ica  »ucein'gen»  sea  eo«- 
ta»  ttteein'genSf  memhra'na  sea  Tu'niea  co4tal%9 
aen  «N6oo«to7i«,  Hypopleu'riot,  TF.)  PUvre  oa 
PUure.  The  pleorae  are  two  thrn,  diaphuioas, 
perspirable  membranes,  which  line  eaoh  side  of 
the  chest,  and  are  reflected  thence  apon  each 
lung.  Like  all  seroas  membranes  —  to  which 
class  they  belong— «aoh  represents  a  sac  withoat 
»pertare.  From  the  junction  of  the  pleura  of 
each  side  the  mediastina  are  formed.  That  por- 
tion of  the  pleura  which  lines  the  parietes  of  the 
chest  is  called  Pleura  Cotta'lit  /  the  portion  that 
ooTors  the  lungs,  PUura  Pulmona'lx;  The  arte- 
ries of  the  pleursD  are  from  the  the  intercostals, 
internal  mammaries,  phrenic,  inferior  thyroid, 
Ao.  The  Tcins  correspond  with  the  arteries. 
They  are,  also,  supplied  with  lymphatios,  but 
nenres  are  not  traceable  in  them. 

PUura  is  also  used  for  Cavity  of  the  PUura, 
SaeeuM  PUurm, 

PLEURiB.    The  sides  of  the  chest 

PLEURAL,  PUura'lU,  PUu'new,  PUu'riU: 
That  which  concerns  the  pleura }  —  as  a  pUural 
fistula ; — pUural  carity,  pUural  hemorrhage,  Ao. 

PLEURALGIA,  Pleurodyne. 

PLEURA POPHTSES,  Gostas  yene,  see  Oosta. 

PLEURAPOSTEMA,  Empyema. 

PLEURARTHROC'ACfi,  from  vXnpa,  'a  rib,' 
ufiO^v,  *  a  joint,'  and  Kaimt,  'bad.'  Caries  of  the 
ribe. 

PLEUREj  Pleura. 

PLEURESIA,  Plenritis. 

PLEUR^SFE,  Pleurisy. 

PLEURESIS,  Pleuritis. 

PLEUR^TIQUE,  PleuriUo. 

PLEURICUS,  Pleural. 

PLEURI8,  Pleuritis. 

PLEURISY,  Pleuritis. 

Pleurisy,  Bilious,  PUuri'H*  hilio'ta.  Pleu- 
risy accompanied  with  bilious  symptoms; — the 
effect  of  duodenitis  or  duodeno-hepattUs. 

Plcurist,  False,  Pleurodynia. 

Pleurisy,  Head.  A  ridiculous  term,  occa- 
sionally used  by  the  vulgar,  in  the  Southern 
States  especially,  for  bilious  pneumonia  before 
the  pncumonitic  phenomena  are  developed,  and 
whilst  the  head  is  prominently  affected. 

Plrurisy,  Hemorrhagic,  Hssmatothoraz  — 
p.  Rheumatic,  Pleurodynia — p.  Root,  Asdepias 
tnberosa. 

Pleurisy,  Typhoii),  Pleuri'ti*  typhoVdet  sea 
typho'det  sen  typho'ta.  Pleurisy  accompanied 
by  adynamic  symptoms. 

PLEURITES,  Pleural. 

PLEURITIC,  PUuriViout,  PUurifical,  (P.) 
PUurfttqne  ;  same  etymon  as  pUuritig.  Relating 
or  appertaining  to  pleuritis  —  as  'pleuritic  pain.' 

PLEURI'TIS.  from  irXcupa,  Hhe  pleora;'  3for- 
huM  latfra*li9f  M.  pfeurit'iciu,  M,  Cotia*li*y  Em- 
pre^'ma  PUuritiWf  PUuri$f  Pleure'titf  Pleure'Ha, 
PUuritit  eotta'lii  sen  veraf  Pleurit'ica  Fehrit, 
Canma  PUuri'ti$t  Pa*9io  pleurit'ica^  Injlamma'tio 
PUurm,  PUurity,  Infiawtma'tion  of  the  PUura, 


(F.)  PUurfeie,  FOvre  pUurUiqne,  Injhmmatiom 
de  la  PUvre,  may  be  acute  or  chronic  Perhapf 
the  most  violent  of  all  internal  inflammations  is 
the  active  form;  known  by  acute,  laneinating 
pain  in  one  side  of  the  chest,  increased  by  inspi- 
ration, by  coughing,  and  often  by  pressure;  dys- 
pnoea, the  inspirations  short  and  frequent ;  cough 
dry,  or  with  little  expectoration;  and  difficulty 
of  lying  on  the  affected  side.  Symptoms,  attend- 
ing the  phlegmasisB  in  general,  strongly  marked. 

Phyncal  Sigu§,  There  is  seldom  any  percep- 
tible alteration  in  the  exterior  of  the  ohest  When 
effusion  has  taken  place  to  a  great  extent,  the 
signs  will  be  similar  to  those  of  chronie  pleurisy. 
The  motion  of  the  affected  side  is  diminished, 
and  the  vibrations  of  the  voice  cannot  be  detected 
by  the  hand.  There  is  more  or  less  dulness  of 
sound  on  percussion,  the  dulness  diminishing  or 
disappearing  by  change  of  position.  On  auscal- 
tation,  the  inspiration  is  feeble,  distant,  or  inau- 
dible ;  but  change  of  position  modifies  it  Ego- 
phony  is  usually  present,  when  the  effusion  is  in 
moderate  quantity,  and  is  best  heard  over  a  por- 
tion of  the  thoracio  parietes,  represented  by  » 
band  of  three  inches,  running  from  below  the 
inferior  margins  of  the  scapula  in  the  direction 
of  the  ribs  to  the  sternum.  Simple  pleurisy 
rarely  attacks  both  sides  at  once :  when  such  ia 
the  case,  the  presence  of  tuberoles  may  be  sus- 
pected. 

Formerly,  a  true  pleurity  meant  one  seated  in 
the  pleura :  a  mediattinal  pUuriey,  one  situated 
in  the  anterior  mediastinum ;  and  /alee  pleurisy 
or  rheumatimal  pUurittft  that  which  occupies  the 
intercostal  muscles,  ^he  last  has  received  the 
name  PUurodyn'ia;  that  of  pUuriey  being  ex- 
clusively appropriated  to  inflammation  of  the 
pleura.  Pleurisy  has  also  been  distinguished  into 
dry  and  humid,  according  as  it  is  or  is  not  accom- 
panied by  expectoration.  Humid  or  moist  pleurisy 
is  now  properly  regarded  as  a  complication  of 
pleurisy  with  pulmonary  catarrh.  It  is  the  eatar*' 
rhal  pUuriey  of  some.  The  majority  of  the  spe- 
cies of  pleurisy,  admitted  by  Sauvages,  oonsist 
of  complications. 

The  causes  of  pleurisy  are  like  those  of  other 
internal  inflammations.  It  may  terminate  by 
resolution,  effusion,  or  suppuration. 

Chronic  Pleurisy,  which  has  been  particu- 
larly described  by  Bayle,  Broussais,  and  Laen- 
nec,  most  commonly  terminates  by  a  serous  or 
purulent  effusion,  which  sometimes  simulates 
hydrothorax ;  at  others,  phthisis  pulmonalis.  It 
may  form  slowly,  without  evident  symptoms ;  or 
it  may  succeed  acute  pleurisy.  In  the  former 
case,  vague  pains  are  felt  in  the  chest,  with  small, 
dry  cough,  oppression  at  intervals,  shivering^ 
irregular  febrile  symptoms,  and  hardness  of  pulse 

Phyeieal  Signs.  The  affected  side  is  smoother, 
more  rounded  and  motionless;  the  intercostal 
spaces  are  dilated  and  filled  up,  or  may  even 
protrude  slightly.  In  very  chronic  cascFi,  how- 
ever, the  affected  side  may  bo  smaller.  The  tri- 
angular space  above  the  clavicle  and  the  depres- 
sion immediately  above  the  sternum  are  often 
drawn  downwards  on  the  diseased  side.  No  vi- 
bration is  experienced  by  the  hand  when  the 
patient  speaks.  The  parietes  of  the  thorax  are 
sometimes  cedematous,  and  fluctuation  may  be 
occasionally  f^lt  between  the  ribs.  On  percus- 
sion the  sound  is  dull,  or  if  clear,  only  so  in  the 
upper  portions  of  the  chest  On  auscultation, 
there  is  an  absence  of  the  usual  sounds  over  the 
affected  parts,  excepting  occasionally  transmitted 
sounds.  There  are  no  physical  signs  that  can 
enable  us  to  know  whether  pus  or  serum  is  effused 
into  the  chest  The  introduction  of  a  grooved 
needle  through  the  interoMtal  space,  ai  reoom*- 


PLEUKOCELE                        684  PLBXUB 

m 

mended  by  Dr.  Thomas  Davles,  woald  of  course  dent  portions  of  the  affected  fide.    The  low  flf 

lettle  the  question.  »«and  is  partially  modified  by  change  of  poriciee. 

On  diatfctioH  of  those  who  hare  died  of  pleu-  The  respiratory  murmur  on  anscaltation  b  reiT 

risy,  the  pleura  is  found  thickened,  red,  inflamed,  feeble  or  absent  inferiorly ;  higher  up,  the  efeyl* 

and  covered   with   membranous   exudations   or  tation  or  bronchial  resptratloD  of  pneamonia  nay 

false  membranes.     Sometimes  it  seems  cartilagi-  be  detected ;  round  the  root  of  the  lung,  and  near 

nous  and  ossified.   Its  cavity  frequently  contains  the  inferior  angle  of  the  seapola,  egophony  it 

serous  or  sero-purulent  effusions.  generally  presenL    There  ia  seldom  much  ti- 

The  acute  form  of  the  disease  requires  the  most  largement  of  the  affected  side,  or  dteplaeemeat 

active  treatment     General  blood-letting,  to  such  of  the  adjacent  organs,  as  in  the  ease  of  simple 

an  extent  as  to  make  a  very  decided  impression  chronic  pleurisy. 

on  the  system,  and  repeated  if  necessary.    This  PLEUROPNEUMA,  Pnenmathoraz. 

is  the  most  important  agent     After  the  violence  PLEUROPNEUMONIA,  Pleuropezipoca- 

of  the  disease  has  been  got  over,  counter-irritants  mony. 

will  be  found  highly  beneficial ;  as  well  as  when  PLEUROPNEUMONITIS,     Plcnroperip—. 

it  has  passed  into  the  chronic  state.     The  cough  mony. 

may  be  relieved  by  demulcents.  PLEUROPTESIS,  Empyema. 

Sauvages  has  given  the  name  Pleuri'tis  Veh-  PLEUR0RRU(E'A,  from  wXnp;  'the  riV 

to'ba,  and  Pringle  that  of  Pleubodyn'ia  Ven-  ^n^i  ^^^^  t  j  g^^  f    Accumulation  of  fluid  in  th* 

To'flA,  to  a  pain  behind  the  false  ribs,  attributed  pleura, 

to  the  presence  of  air  in  the  intestines.  Pleuorrhoea  Chtlosa,  Chylothoraz— f.LjB- 

Plbdritis  Bronchialis,  Bronchitis  — p.  Cos-  phatica,  Hydrothorax  —  p.  Purulenta,  Empyeni 

talis,  Pleuritis  — p.  Diaphragmatica,  Diaphrag-  —  p.  Sanguinea,  Hsematothorax— p.  Seross,  Hj. 

mitis  —  p.  Hnmida,  Bronchitis  —  p.  Musonlaris,  drothorax. 

Pleurodynia-p.Notha,  Pleurodynia --p.  Peri-  PLEURORTHOPN(E'A,    from    «Xcm.,  'tin 

eardii.  Pericarditis -- p.  Pulmonis,  Pleuropneu-  ,.^   ,  ^^       ,^^^^,  ^^^  «.*-,*  I  respirT  hii 

monia-p.  Rheuinatica,  Pleurodynia-p.  Spuria,  ^^  ^^^  r^^     ^^.^^  ^^^  „^^           j^  ^^      j^^^ 

Pleurodynia-p.  Spuria  simulata.  Pleurodynia-  Y^^e^ihe,  except  when  in  the  vertical  poiition. 

Pleuritis       "'  "'                 '  (bili08a)-p.  Vera,  pLguRosO'MUS,   from   ,X«^,  -side,'  »d 

nTi:.TT'n/\ni3i«T«    r           n           i  ai.        i         f  ffto/«a,  *  body.*     A  malformation  in  wbich  the  i*> 

PLEUROCE'LE,  from  xXc«pa,   *the   pleura/  .J^^j^  goiewhat  lateral,  with  eventrstion  e^ 

Ud   -r„X„,    *a  tumour.'     Hemja   of  the  pleura,  ^^^^.       ^^.^^^               ^^^                      ^^  ^^^^ 

Herma  fen'r^ca   et  pulmona'h».      This   name,  ^^^  ^^              ^^  chest  ;Se  upper  eitremitj 

employed  by  Sagar,  is  inaccurate  as  the  pleura  ^^  ^^^  ^^^J^^  ^.^^  y^^    \^^^  J^  ^      ^ 

never  protrudes  alone.     It  only  forms  a  hernia,    Voeel 

when  it  serves  as  an  envelope  to  the  lung,  to  tu-  TiTV,T^«/^om/^#c.xo    ^          %          -,.».     i      i 

mours,  or  to  purulent   collecUons,  which  have  PLEUROSTO'SIS,  from  rXnr^  'the  pW 

protruded  from  the  thoracic  parietes.  *"*?  •^r*'"'    '.^''"/lu   ^?«*^**»^  ^^  the  plem, 

PLEUROCOLLE'SIS,  from  irXc.,a,  'the  plcu-  ^'4"  '^'X?^^^T*I  ^i™*     P^**^^"' 

ra,'  and  <roXXaa>,  '  I  glue. '    An  adhe.iin  between  PLEUROTETANUS.  Pleurothotonos. 

the  pleura  eostalis  and  pleura  pulmonalis.  PLEUROTIIOT'ONOS,  Pteurot'oHot,  Plntro- 

PLEURODYNE,  Pleurodynia.  trt'a„„M,  Tetanu,  latrra'liM  from  zXtvpoSjt,  Mate. 

T>i  i?iTi>rkT\vM/TA      ui        1'   '       D      J      1  rally,  and  rovoj,  *  tenj'ion.     A  variety  of  tetsnas, 

PLEI^RODIN'IA.  Pleural, ra,  Pseudo.peu.  .^  ^j^j^j^   ^j,^    y^^^^^  .^  ^^^^^^^  j^^^;^!,     ^,^  ;2 

TV   .*,    P.eudo.pleur,My,    Plcji^rodyne     Ati^^ahjui  ^^^             contraction  of  the  muscles  of  one  side 

aoloro'9a,  A  ahtchf  Paxn  in  the  ittde,  Stitch  m  the  nf  the  bodv 

9ide,  Parapleuri'tis  :  Stethorrheu'ma,  Rht^umati*'-  ,,.  T:.T't>*^mnx-/%c    «i         x*    ^ 

mu*  pec  fori«,  t'leur*  tit  r/ieumat  tea,  I  .  mu«cuia  -  _j_  vt'ottx*    r<     *      t*! 

ri>,    P.  fipu'ria,   FaUe    Pleurisy,  lihenmnt'ic  or  ll-M  RIM.  Costa,  Pleura. 

rheumath'mal  pleurity,  PleurVtia  notha  sou  spu'-  '  LElJih,  Pleura. 

ria  seu  tpu'ria  timula'ta,  Pneumo'nia  exter'na,  PLEXIM'ETER,  Plerom'eter,  PUgom'tttr, 

Lagonop'onot,  Thoracod'ynf,  Dolor  Pec'tori«  ex-  Plew'm'eter,  from  wXnatTu,  *J  strike,*  and  /tcrpw, 

fcr'nw*,  (F.)  Point  de  c6t4,  Douleur  de  c6tf  ;  from  '  measure,'  '  a  measure  of  percussion.'     An  ivory 

irXcwpa,  'the  side  or  pleura,'  and  ohvirn,  *  pain.'     A  pln^«  of  a  circular  or  ovoid  shape,  from  an  inch 

spasmodic  or  rheumatic  affection,  generally  seated  a^^  a  half  to  two  inches  in  diameter,  and  aboai 

in  the  muscles  of  the  chest,  and,  ordinarily,  in  one-sixth  of  an  inch  in  thickness.     It  has  either 

the   intercostals.     It  is   usually  augmented   by  »  raised  rim  or  edge,  or  projecting  handles  on  iti 

outward   pressure,   inspiration,  coughing,   exer-  "PPcr  side,  to  permit  its  being  held  between  the 

tion,  moving  the  thorax,  and  sometimes  even  the  finger  and  thumb  of  the  left  hand,  whilst  it  is 

corresponding  arm.      It  is   unaccompanied   by  struck  with  the  right     It  is  us«d  in  percussion 

fever,  cough,  or  dyspncca,  excepting  under  the  o^  *^o  chest     A  piece  of  metal,  a  coin,  or  the 

form  of  a  sfifcA,  when  dyspnoea  exists.     It  is,  finger  of  the  left  hand  may  be  used  with  equal 

generally,   by  no   means   obstinate,   and   yields  advantage.— See  Percussion,  mediate, 

promptly  to  warm  applications  and  to  cupping  PLEXOMETER,  Pleximeter. 

or  leeches.    If  it  still  resist,  a  blister  will,  almost  PLEXOR,  from  rX»;ff«ru.,  '  I  strike.'     PUu«r, 

always,  remove  it  Any  instrument  employed  in  percussion.    The 

Pleurodynia  Vbwtosa,  Pleuritis  ventosa.  ends  of  the  fingers  of  the  right  hand  brought  to- 

PLEUROMA,  Costa,  Pleura.  gcther  arc  the  best  plexor;  aa  the  finger  of  tht 

PLEUROPATHI'A,  from  vrXcvpa,  *  the  pleura,*  left  is,  perhaps,  the  best  pleximeter. 

and  xaOof,  '  a  disease.'     A  disease  of  the  pleura.  PLEXUS,  Plegma,  Plec'tanf,  Plnnf,  Ifetf,  from 

PLEUROPERIPNEU'MONY,        Plenroperi-  /)/rc/o, 'I  interlace," I  entwine.'    (F.) /./ifi«.    A 

pneumo'nia,  Pleuropneumo'nia,  Pneumonoplevre'-  network  of  blood  vessels  or  of  nerves.    The  nerr- 

iiSf  PnenmoHopleuri'titt  Pleuritit  pulmo'ni$,  Pneu-  ous  plexuses,  Implicatio'net  refi m/a'rrt  seu  Tex- 

mo'nia  pleuritit.      Inflammation  occupying  the  tu*  nervorum  belong — tome  to  the  system  of  c»- 

pleura  and  the  lung  at  the  same  time.     Pleurisy  cephalic  nerves — otherw  to  that  of  the  great  syai- 

and  peripnenmony  existing  simultaneously.  Phy-  pathetic ;  whilst  some,  as  the  pharyngeal,  teem 

etVa/  aign^.    A  dull  sound  is  yielded  by  percus-  to  be  formed  of  the  two  sets.     The  plexuscf  ie» 

sion  for  a  variable  extent  over  the  more  depen-  present  complex  networkiy  with  mot*  or  kM 


PUCA 


686 


PLUMBI 


loo0e  mesbefy  formed  by  the  niuneroQS  and  diver- 
■ified  auMtomoses  of  the  nervous  filaments;  from 
whioh  proceed  other  branches,  that  are  distri- 
buted to  organs,  or  to  other  plexuses. 

Plbxus,  Cardiac,  Ciirdiao  plexus — p.  Carotid, 
■ee  Carotid  nerve  —  p.  Choroides,  see  Choroid — 
p.  Ciliaris,  Ciliary  ligament — p,  Cceliaqtie,Cad\^ 
plexus — p.  Coronarius  ventriculi,  Gastric  plexus 
— p.  Coronary,  see  Cardiac  plexus,  and  Coronary 
plexus  —  p.  Gangliformis  semilunaris,  Cceliac 
plexus — p.  GangUoformes,  Ganglions,  nervous — 
p.  Gliuidiformes,  Ganglions,  nervous — p.  Glandu- 
losi  Peyeri,  Peyeri  glandules  —  p.  Hederaceus, 
Corpus  pampiniforme — p.  Hepaticus,  Hepatic 
plexus — p.  Infra-thyroideal,  see  Thyroideal  veins 
— -p.  Lombo-abdominalf  Lumbar  plexus  —  p.  Me- 
dian, Coelic  plexus  —  p.  Mesenterii  proprius  et 
maximns,  Cceliac  plexus  —  p.  Nervorum  anseri- 
nus,  Facial  nerve — p.  Opittogattriquef  Cceliac 
plexus — p.  Pampiniformis,  Corpus  pampiniforme 
— ^p.  Pharyngeal,  see  Pharyngeal  nerve — p.  Pneu- 
mogastricus,  see  Pnenmogastrio  nervea — p.  Reti- 
formifi,  Corpus  eavernosum  vaginas — p.  Reticula- 
ris, Bulbus  vestibuli,  Choroides  plexus — p.  Solar, 
Cceliac  plexus — p.  Sou9-m48entiriqu€f  Hypogas- 
tric plexus — p.  Tevticulairef  Spermatic  plexus — 
p.  Tmrhilo'totu-eutani^  Cervical  plexus — ^p.Vas- 
eoloeus  funiculi  spermatici  pampiniformis,  Cor- 
pus pampiniforme. 

PLICA,  from  pliearif  *  to  be  knit  together/ 
T^cho'tin  plica,  Tricho'ma,  TrictB,  T.  Ineuhomtm, 
T,  Scrofo'rum,  Plica  Polonica,  P.  Polon'ica  Ju- 
da'ica,  P.  Cachec'Hcaf  P.  Saxon'tca,  Affec'Ho 
Sarmnt'iea,  Matted  A«t>,  Plaited  hair,  Trichom'- 
tUoec  hairf  Luee  Sartnat'tcOf  L.  Polon'ica,  L.  Tri- 
ehomaVica,  Helo'eify  Helo'tie,  Cir'ragra,  Cir'rha- 
ffra,  C  Polono'rum,  Ecphy'ma  trieho'ma,  Morbtu 
Cirrho'rum,  Plica  caput  Medu'ea,  Plica  longi- 
ean'da  lalera'lie,  Coma  Caea'rea,  Kolto,  Bhopa- 
h'eie.  Plica' tio,  Plicatu'ra,  (P.)  Plique,  P.  Polo- 
naiee.  A  disease  endemic  in  Poland,  Lithuania, 
and  other  parts  of  Northern  Europe;  so  called 
on  account  of  its  being  characterized  by  inter- 
lacing, twisting,  and  agglutination  or  matting  of 
the  hair.  By  some  it  has  been  regarded  as  a 
disease ;  by  others,  as  the  want  of  attention  to 
cleanliness.  However  this  may  be,  it  generally 
appears  upon  the  hair  of  the  head,  but  sometimes 
in  that  of  other  parts,  as  the  beard,  the  hair  on 
the  axilla,  pubes,  Ac.  Alibert  admits  three  spe- 
cies of  plica.  1.  Plica  multi/onn'ie  or  Plica 
caput  3fedu'B(Bf  in  which  the  hairs  are  mixed  and 
agglutinated  in  greater  or  less  masses ;  and  this 
has  been  again  subdivided  into  two  \arietiea,  ac- 
cording as  the  meshes  are  almost  straight  {P.  C. 
M,  lacinia'ta,  (P.)  Plique  en  laniires)  or  much 
twiated  (F.)  P.  en  vrillee,)  2.  Plica  longi- 
cau'da,  (F.)  Plique  eolitaire  ou  d  queue;  when 
the  hair  is  united  into  a  single  long  mass,  and 
3.  Plica  eeapito'ea,  (F.)  Plique  en  mcuse,  in 
which  the  hairs  are  matted  into  one  large,  shape- 
less mass.  Pinel  places  this  disease  amongst 
the  Ctttaneoua  phlegmaeio! ;  but  it  is  far  from  de- 
monstrated, that  it  is  the  result  of  inflammation 
of  the  skin.  Certain  it  is,  however,  that  the 
tangling  of  the  hair  is  symptomatic  of  an  affec- 
tion — «w»  generie — of  the  dermoid  system.  The 
idea  that  it  is  entirely  owing  to  want  of  cleanliness, 
as  has  been  oonoeived  by  some,  is  not  tenable. 

Plica,  Plectane  —  p.  Cacheotica,  Plica — p. 
Caput  Medusse,  Plie»-~p.  Longicauda  lateralis. 
Plica  —  p.  Lunata,  Valvnla  semilunaris — p.  Po- 
lonica Judaica,  Plioa — p.  Saxonica,  Pliea — p. 
Bemilunaris,  Valvula  semilunaris. 

PLICATIO,  Plica. 

PLICATURA,  Plica. 

PLICATURA  CEREBRI,  Gyri  cerebri. 

PJJCHOS^  Feiumnm. 


PLIN'THIUM,  jrA(i^i»v.  A  machine  invented 
by  one  Nileus,  which  was  formerly  employed  in 
the  reduction  of  fractures  and  luxations.  Scul- 
tetus  describes  it  in  his  Armameutarium  Chirur- 
gicum, 

PLIQUE,  Plica— y.  Polonaiee,  Plica. 

PLOCARIA  CANDIDA^  Fucus  amylaceus. 

PLOMB,  Plumbum. 

PL  0MB,  (F.)  The  sulphuretted  gas  disen- 
gaged from  privies,  which  proves  fatal  at  times 
to  the  nightmen,  (F.)  Vidungenrt,  engaged  in 
emptying  them. 

PLOMB,  ACETATE  ACIDE  DE,  Plumbi 
superacetas — p.  Blanc,  Plumbi  subcarbonus — pm 
Blanc  de,  Plumbi  subcarbonas — j>.  Carbonate  de, 
Plumbi  subcarbonas — p.  Chlorure  de,  Plumbi 
chloridum  —  p.  lodure  (/e,  Plumbi  iodidum  —  o. 
Nitrate  de,  Plumbi  nitras — p.  Ojcide  de,  /uuau, 
Plumbi  oxydum  semivitreum— -p.  Oxide  rouge  de, 
Plumbi  oxydum  rubrum — p.  Oxide  Memi-vitreun 
de,  Plumbi  oxydum  semivitreum. 

PLOMBAGJNE,  Graphites. 

PLOMBIERES,  MINERAL  WATERS  0F» 
FonUe  medica'ti  Plumba'rii,  Therma  Plumbarim* 
Plombi^res  is  a  town  in  the  department  of  the 
Vosges,  17  leagues  from  Nancy,  and  two  from 
Remiremont  Here  are  several  sources  of  ther- 
mal water.  That  which  is  called  Snpotiaceoua 
(F.)  Savonneuee,  is  formed  of  the  subcarbonata 
and  sulphate  of  soda,  chloride  of  sodium,  silica^ 
carbonate  of  lime,  and  much  vegeto-animal  mat^ 
ter.  This  last  component,  when  held  in  solution 
by  means  of  the  subcarbonate  of  soda,  gives  to 
the  water  an  unctuous  character.  This  is  the 
origin  of  its  name.  The  waters  of  Plombi^res 
are  employed  as  solvents  in  engorgements  of  the 
abdominal  viscera,  and  as  alteratives  in  obronlo 
diseases  of  the  skin. 

PLORATIO,  Laohrymatio. 

PLORATUS,  Laohrymatio. 

PLOT  US,  Leiopus. 

PLUGGING  (Sw.)  Plugg,  (F.)  TamponnemenU 
The  act  of  stopping  a  hole.  The  introduction  of 
a  plug  of  lint  or  rag  into  a  wound  or  natural  ca- 
vity— as  the  uterus  or  vagina — to  arrest  bemor* 
rhage ;  or  of  some  substance  into  a  carious  tooth 
to  prevent  toothache. 

PLUM,  Prunum,  Prunus  domestica — p.  Assy- 
rian, Sebestina. 

PLUM  A,  Lanugo. 

PLUMACEAU,  Pledget 

PLUMACEOLUS,  Pad,  Pledget 

PLUMASSEAU,  Pledget 

PLUMBAGO,  Graphites,  Persicaria. 

Plumb a'oo  Europa'a,  P,  lapathifo'lia  sen  «»- 
dula'ta,  Denta'ria,  Crepnnel'la,  Squama'ria,  Den» 
tela'ria,  Leadioort,  (F.)  Dentelaire,  Herbe  au 
Cancer.  Family,  Plumbaginese.  Sex.  SyBt.  Pen- 
tandria  Monogynia.  The  root  was  formerly 
much  esteemed  as  a  cure  for  the  toothache,  like  the 
Pel'litory  of  Spain,  which  is  also  called  Dentaria. 

PLUMBI  ACETAS,  P.  superacetas— p.  Acetas 
dilutnm  alcoholicum,  Liquor  plumbi  subacetatis 
dilutus  —  p.  Acidnlus  siccus,  Plumbi  superacetu 
—p.  Carbonas,  P.  Subcarbonas. 

Plumbi  Cblo'riduv,  Chloride  of  Lead,  (F.) 
Chlorure  de  Plomb.  This  salt  of  lead  has  been 
ased  in  the  form  of  lotion  and  ointment  in  can- 
cerous ulcerations. 

Plumbi  Dbutoxtdum  Rubrum,  P.  oxydum 
robmm— p.  Hydriodas,  P.  Iodidum  — p.  lodhy- 
dras,  P.  Iodidum. 

Plumbi  Iod'idum,  Plumbi  lodnre'tum  seu  My^ 
dri'odtu  sea  HydroVoda*  sen  Jodhydrae,  Plum" 
Inm  ioda'tum  seu  Hydroiod'xeum,  J'odide  or  /o<f. 
urtt  of  Lead,  (F.)  Iodur€  d«  Plomb,  Jodwre 
plombiqu9.  This  salt  is  formed  by  the  doable 
deeompontien  of  iodide  </  potaMtimm  and  ntlraft 


PI.TJMBI 


686 


PKBUXATICA 


of  lead.  It  is  used  in  sorofnloiu  affeotioM  intern- 
ally and  externally.  Dose,  three  or  four  or  more 
grains.  It  is  officinal  in  the  Pharmaoopceia  U.  8. 
for  1851. 

Plumbi  Iodurbtum,  p.  lodidnm. 

Plumbi  NrrRAS,  Plumbum  ni'trieum,  Nitra* 
plumb' icu9f  Nitrum  tatumi'num,  Nitrate  of  leady 
(F.)  Nitrate  de  Plomb,  A  salt  formed  by  the 
action  of  diluted  nitric  acid  on  litharge.  Nitrate 
of  lead  has  the  same  medical  action  as  the  other 
soluble  salts  of  lead,  and  is  a  ralaable  antibromie. 
^  has  been  used,  sJso,  as  an  excitant  antiseptic 
to  wounds,  ulcers,  Ac,  and  is  the  basis  of  Le- 
doyon's  disinfecting  liquid. 

Plumbi  NrrROSAC'CHARAS,  Nitrotae'eharate  of 
lead,  (Saeehar.  p.  j;  Acid,  nitric,  p.  ij ;  Aqua 
p.  X.)  Beat  together  in  a  porcelun  dish  as  long 
as  chemical  action  continues :  dilute  the  liquor 
with  water,  neutralize  with  chalk,  and  to  the  fil- 
tered solution  add  acetate  of  lead  so  long  as  a 
precipitate  is  formed.  Collect>  wash,  and  dry 
the  precipitate,  which  is  saccharate  of  lead.  Dis- 
solve in  dilute  nitric  acid,  (one  part  acid  to 
nineteen  of  water,)  filter  and  evaporate  to  form 
crystals,  which  are  tnuisparenty  of  an  amber 
colour,  and  in  regular  hexagonal  plates  or  prisms. 

Advised  as  a  solvent  of  phosphatio  calculi. 

Pluxbi  Oxtdux  Album,  Plumbi  subcarbonas 
—p.  Oxydum  carbonatum  per  acidum  acetosum, 
Plumbi  subcarbonas — p.  Oxydum  fusum,  PI. 
oxydum  semivitreum. 

Plumbi  Oxtdum  Rubruv,  Min'ium,  Milhu, 
DeutOfje'ydum  plumbi  rubrum,  Superox'ifdum  Plum- 
bo' turn.  Plumbum  oxyda'tum  rubrum,  ^andix,  San- 
dy x.  Bed  Uadf  (F.)  Oxide  de  plomb  rouge.  It  is 
sometimes  used  to  kill  vermin. 

Plumbi  Ox'ydum  Sbmivit'rbum.  Lithar'gyrue, 
Liihargyrum,  Litkargyr^iwn,  Oxydum  plumbi  fu- 
§um,  Spuma  argent'i,  Semi-vit' rijied  oxyd  of  Uad 
or  litharge^  Galciteo'tOf  Cath'miaf  (F.)  Oxide  de 
plomb  fondUf  Oxide  de  phmb  temivitreux,  (a  yel- 
low protoxyd  of  lead,  prepared  by  heat»  com- 
bined with  carbonic  acid.)  It  occurs  in  scales 
of  a  whitish-red  colour,  and  semi- vitrified.  It  is 
employed  for  pharmaceutical  purposes,  as  in  the 
Liquor  plumbi  aeetatie,  Emplaetrum  plumbi,  Ac. 
Formerly,  the  Litharge  of  gold,  Chryei'tie,  Jfae'- 
9ioot,  and  Litharge  of  eilver,  Almariab,  were  dis- 
tinguished in  commerce.  These  were  merely 
ordinary  litharge,  resembling  gold  or  silver  in 
colour. 

Plumbi  Suboar'bohas,  Oar'bonae  plumbi, 
Plumbi  Carbonae  (Ph.  U.  S.),  Plumbum  earboni- 
cum,  Magiet^rium  plumbi,  Oxydum  plumbi  album, 
Cenuaa,  JSru'go  plumbi,  Peimmytk'ion,  Peym'- 
mvthon,  Simmitium,  Flake  tehite,  Blanea,  Oerea, 
Jf'fldea,  Subear'bwiate  of  lead,  Oerusae,  White 
le€ul,  (F.)  Carbonate  de  plomb,  Blanc  de  plomb, 
Plomb  blane,  (prepared  by  exposing  spiral  rolls 
of  lead  to  the  fumes  of  vinegar,  in  vessels  placed 
in  dung.)  It  is  inodorous ;  has  a  sweet  taste ;  is 
brittle;  friable;  snow  white,  and  of  a  minute, 
scaly  texture.  It  is  astringent  and  sedative,  and 
is  sprinkled  on  parts  affected  with  local  inflam- 
mation, or  to  prevent  chafing  in  children.  It  is 
also  used  in  the  formation  of  ointments  and 
plasters. 

Plumbi  8upbraoe'ta8,  Oerue'ea  aceta'ta,Plumbi 
acid'ulue  eieeue,  Plumbi  aee'ta§  (Ph.  U.  S.),  Sal 
Tel  eac'eharum  Satur'ni,  8uperae"etate  of  lead. 
Plumbum  aee'ticum,  Dulce'do  Satur'ni,  Aeeiae 
plum'bicum  cryetalliea'tum,  Sal  plumbi.  Sugar  of 
had,  Protoac"etate  of  lead,  {¥.)  AcState  acide  de 
nlomb,  Sel  ou  •ti«r«  de  Satume,  (Plumb,  carb, 
ibj,  Acid  acetic,  cong.  1^.  Boil  Uie  lead  with 
the  aoid  till  it  is  saturated ;  then  strain  through 
paper,  and  evaporate  to  a  pellicle,  that  or3rstal8 
nay  be  formed.    Wash  Che  oyitals  and  £ey  on 


blotting-paper.  Ph,  L,)  TbeaeetaAeof  leadhai 
a  sweet,  styptic  taste ;  a  very  white  eoloar,  ami 
silky  lustre.  It  is  astringent ;  and,  in  weak  soln- 
tion,  cooling  and  sedative ;  in  etromg,  etamplaaU 
It  is  given  internally,  in  visceral  and  other  he- 
morrhages, combined  with  opium,  and  is  used 
externally,  in  solution,  in  inflammation,  haruM, 
bruises,  gonorrhoea,  Ac.  Dose,  gr.  as  to  iss. 
Plumbi  Tammab,  see  Tannin. 

PLUMBICUM  ACETAS  CRTSTALLISA- 
TUM,  Plumbi  superacetas. 

PLUMB  OS  UM  SUPEROXYDUU,  PlunU 
oxydum  rubrum. 

PLUMBUM,  Molyb'doe,  Molibdua,  Satum'wM, 
Capricor*nu»,  (F.)  Plomb,  Lead.  A  solid  metsl 
of  a  bluish  white  colour;  more  malleable  than 
ductile ;  soft  enough  to  be  scratched  by  the  nail; 
very  fnsible  and  oxydixable,  when  heated  in  the 
air,  and  existing,  in  nature,  under  a  number 
of  different  shapes;  the  principal  of  which  are 
those  of  sulphuret  and  oxyd.     S.  g.  11.362. 

Its  use  is  to  form  oxides  and  salts.  In  its  me- 
tallic state,  it  has  no  action  upon  the  body ;  bat 
when  oxydised  or  united  with  an  acid,  it  acts,  ia 
large  doses,  as  a  powerfully  astringent  poison. 

Plumbum  Acbticum,  Plumbi  superacetas— pi 
Album,  Tin — p.  Candidum,  Tin — p.  Carbonicnm, 
Plumbi  subcarbonas  —  p.  Cinereum,  Bismuth, 
subnitrate  of — p.  Hydroiodicum,  Plumbi  lodi- 
dum — p.  lodatum,  Plumbi  lodidum — p.  Nitri- 
cum,  Plumbi  nitras  —  p.  Oxydatum  rubrum, 
Plumbi  oxydum  rubrum. 

PLUMS,  SEEDED,  see  Diospyros  Virginiana 
—  p.  Winter,  see  Diospyros  Virginiana — p.  Yel- 
low, see  Diospyros  Virginiana. 

PLUNGE  BATH,  see  Bath. 

PLUNGING  SIPHON,  see  Siphon. 

PLUNKETT'S  CAUSTIC  FOR  CANCERS^ 
Plunkett's  Ointment 

PLUNKETT'S  OlNTMBMT,  Plunketfe  Oauttie  for 
Oaneert,  This  empirical  cancer  remedy  coosisti 
of  Ar9cnioae  <tcid,  Sulphur,  and  the  powdered 
flowers  of  the  Banunculu*  jlammula  and  CotmLok 
fcUida; — levigated  and  made  into  a  paste  with 
the  white  of  egg,  and  applied,  on  a  piece  of  pig's 
bladder,  to  the  surface  of  the  cancer. 

PLURAL  BIRTH,  see  Multiparous. 

PLUTEA.  Avicenna  gives  this  name  to  da- 
plicatures  of  the  dura  mater,  such  as  the  Foia 
cerebri, 

PLUTONIUM,  Barium. 

PNEOBIOMANTIA,  Docimasia  pulmoaoffl. 

PNEOBIOMANTICA,  Docimasia  pulmoDua. 

PNEUMA,  Air,  Life.  See  PneumaUe  Physi- 
cians. 

PNEUMAPOSTE'MA,  Pneumonapoti^ma,  M- 
eceeeua  pulmo'num;  from  wcv^mv,  'the  lungf'  aad 
awcTtifM,  *  abscess.'    Abscess  of  the  lung. 

PNEUMATELBCTASIS,  Atelectasis  pohao- 
num. 

PNEUMATHORAX,  PnenmothoT«x. 

PNEUMAT'IC,  Pneumati'eua,  Pmrmat*^ 
from  rvcvfia,  '  life,  air.'  Relating  to  poeasts,  air 
or  health. 

Pnbumat'io  Phybioiakb,  Pn€umot'ici.  Naaa 
given  to  a  sect  of  physicians,  at  the  head  of  whom 
was  Athenseus,  who  made  health  and  disease  is 
consist  in  the  different  proportions  of  an  eleacot 
— ^which  they  called  Pneuwko,  mnema — to  Ihoss  of 
the  other  elementary  principles.  This  vmvjm  *" 
a  fancied  spiritual  principle,  whieh  the  Stoiss  re- 
garded as  an  element,  different  from  «i^»  *^» 
earth  and  fire; — the  aole  elementary  priacaplsi 
previously  admitted. 

PNEUMAT'ICA,  iWnn  «m«m>  *•»•*  ^^ 
taining  to  the  breathing.  Diseases  of  t^*f^2^ 
ratory  ftmotioa;  —  the  Meood  da*  ia  (lo«n 


PKBOHATIOAL 


ssr 


P]!rBUMOiaA 


gygtem  of  nosology.  Agenti  that  act  on  tlia  res- 
piratory  organs. — Pereira. 

PNEUMATIGAL,  Pnenmatic. 

PNEUMATOCELE,  Physooelo. 

PNBUMATO'DES,  from  irpw^a,  <wind/  and 
uit,  *  resemblanoe/  One  distended  with  air,  or 
who  breathes  with  diffieolty,  owing  to  an  accnmu- 
lation  of  flatos  in  the  digestive  tube ;  or,  aooord- 
ing  to  others,  owing  to  emphysema. 

PKEUMATOiMETER,  Spirometer. 

PNEUMATOMPHALOCELE,  Pnenmatom- 
phalns. 

PNEUMATOM'PHALUS,  PneumatompKdlO' 
ee'Uf  from  mnvfta,  *  flatus/  and  ofi^aXof, '  the  um- 
bilicns.'  Umbilical  intestinal  hernia,  containing 
a  considerable  quanty  of  flatos. 

PNEUMATOSE,  Pnenmatosis— ^.P^rtton^a/e, 
Tjrmpanites. 

PKEUMATO'SIS,  Airo'tU,  from  irvn/ta,  'air.* 
FlatKMy  (F.)  Maladie  ventetue,  Pneumato$e.  Fla- 
tulence. Flatulent  distention  of  the  stomach  or 
bowels,  or  both.  Sauvages  uses  the  word  syno- 
nymously with  emphysema.  It  is  now  generally 
employed  for  every  abnormous  collection  of  gase- 
ous matters  in  any  part  of  the  body. 

PiiKUM  ATOSis,  Emphysema  —  p.  Abdominis, 
Tympanites  —  p.  Enterica,  Golioa  flatulenta — p. 
Pnlmonum,  Emphysema  of  the  lungs — p.  Ven- 
triculi.  et  Pneumatosis  enterioa,  Flatulence. 

PNEUMATOTHORAX,  Pneumothorax. 

PNEUMECTASIS,  Emphysema  of  the  Lungs. 

PNBUMOCACE,  Necropneumonia. 

PNBUMOCHOLOSIS.  Pneumonia  (bilious). 

PNEUMOCHYSIS,  (Edema  of  the  lungs. 

PNEUM0E0TA8IE,  Emphysema  of  the 
longs. 

PNEUMOQAS'TRIC,  Pnenmogat'trieuM,  from 
nrcv/MDv,  'the  lung,'  and  yaarnp,  'the  stomach.' 
Belonging  to  the  lungs  and  stomach. 

Pkeumooastric  Nebves,  Eighth  pair  of  nerve$ 
(Tenth  pair  of  some).  Par  vagum^  Par*  vaga, 
Nervut  vagua  sen  amhulato'ritu  seu  pntumoga^- 
tricus  seu   dee"imu»  sen  tympath' iewi  me'diiu, 
Middle  tympatheVie;   because  it  is  distributed 
especially  to  the  organs  contained  in  the  chest 
and  abdomen.     This  nerve  arises  from  behind 
the  eminentin  olivarise  and  near  the  corpora  res- 
tiformia  by  one  or  two  rows  of  filaments,  regu- 
larly arranged.     These  filaments  unite  to  form  a 
flat  cord,  which  iasues  from  the  cranium  by  the 
foramen  lacerum  posterius;  behind  the  glosso- 
pharyngeal nerve.    At  its  exit  from  the  cranium, 
the  pneumogastrio  nerve  has  the  appearance  of  a 
rery  compact  plexus — Plexnt  gangli/ortn'ia.  Gan- 
glion of  the  mperior  laryngeal  branch,  of  Sir  Astley 
Cooper.    It  then  descends  along  the  neck,  deeply 
seated  on  the  outside  of  the  carotid  artery  and 
the  internal  jugular  vein.    When  it  has  attained 
the  lower  part  of  the  neck,  it  enters  the  chest, 
gliding  behind  the  subclavian  vein,  and  passing 
on  the  right  side,  in  front  of  the  subclavian  ar- 
tery, and,  on  the  left,  before  the  arch  of  the  aorta. 
It  proceeds,  at  first,  backwards,  increasing  in 
Bxe.  Afterwards,  it  passes  from  behind  the  bron- 
chia to  the  oesophagus,  which  it  accompanies 
throngh  tiie  diaphragm,  and  terminates  on  the 
itomaoh.    In  the  neck,  the  pneumogastrio  nerve 
anastomoses  with  the  spinal,  glosso-pfaaryngeal, 
great  h3rpo-glossBl,  and  great  sympathetic  nerves; 
and  furnishes,  1,  tk  pharyngeal  branch,  2,  a  eupe- 
rior  laryngeal,  3,  cardiac  branehet.  In  the  chest, 
it  gives  off,  1,  the  inferior  laryngeal  or  recurrent, 
i,  the  pulmonary  plexue,  and,  3,  the  cteophageal 
hranehee.    On  entering  the  abdomen,  the  oeso- 
phageal branches,  which  terminate  the  pneumo- 
gastrio, are  distributed  upon  the  stomach,  and 
give  namerons  filaments  to  that  viscus,  to  the 
hapaticy  eoeUao,  gastro-epiploio,  and  solar  pieznses. 


Some  go,  also,  to  the  pancreas,  liver,  gall-blad- 
der, duodenum,  Ao. 

PNBUMOG'RAPHY,  Pneumogra'phia,  from 
irvev/iwy,  'the  lung,'  and  ypa^ij,  'a  description/ 
The  part  of  anatomy  that  describes  the  lungs. 

PNEUMOL'OGY,  Pneumolog"ia,  from  irvevvwyi 
'  the  lung,'  and  Xoyos,  *  a  discourse.'  An  anato- 
mical treatise  on  the  lungs.  An  anatomical  de- 
scription of  the  lungs. 

PNEUMOMETER,  Spirometer. 

PNEUMOM'ETRY,  Pneumomet'ria,  from  vmv- 
ftfoy,  '  the  lung,'  and  itsrpov,  '  measure.'  Measure- 
ment of  the  capacity  of  the  lungs  for  air.  See 
Spirometer. 

PNEUMON,  Pulmo. 

PNEUMONALGIA,  Angina  pectoris. 

PNBUMONATELECTASIS,  Atelectasis  pnl- 
monum. 

PNEUMONECTASIS,Emphysemapnlmonnm. 

PNEUMONBMPHRAX'IS,  from  iryev^»v,  'the 
lung/  and  cfi^fMfcf,  'obstruction.'  Congestion  and 
infarction  of  the  lungs. 

PNEUMO'NIA,  Emprei'mapneumoni'ti;  Ple%i- 
mo'nia,  Peripneumo'nia,  Pneumo'nia  peripnenmo'' 
ma,  Pneumoni'ti$,  Pttlmo'nia,  Pulmona'ria,  In- 
fiamma'tio  pneumon'iea,  I.  pec'toria  aeu'ta,  I, 
pulmo'num,  Pneumoa'taeie,  Pneu'mony,  Peripneu'" 
mony.  Inflammation  of  the  lungg,  Lung-fever  {yvI" 
g9i\j),Febri a  pneumon'iea,  (F.)  Inflammation  de§ 
poumone,  Fiivre  pneumonique,  F.  pfripneumo~ 
nique,  Fluxion  de  poitrine.  Inflammation  du  pa- 
renehyme  pulmonaire.  The  chief  symptoms  of 
pneumonia  are : — pyrexia,  accompanied  by  pain, 
sometimes  obtuse,  at  others  pungent,  —  in  some 
part  of  the  thorax ;  pulse  more  or  less  quick  and 
hard,  according  to  the  violence  and  extent  of  the 
local  disorder;  pain,  aggravated  by  the  cough, 
which,  with  dyspnoea,  exists  throughout  the  dis- 
ease. At  first,  the  expectoration  is  difficult  and 
painful ;  but,  in  the  course  of  a  few  days,  it  be- 
comes free,  and  the  oppression  of  breathing  is 
mitigated.  When  the  inflammation,  instead  of 
going  off  by  resolution,  passes  on  to  suppuration, 
rigors  are  experienced;  the  respiration  becomes 
more  oppressed,  but  leas  painful,  and  a  sense  of 
weight  is  felt  on  one  of  the  pleurae.  Pneumonia 
may,  also,  terminate  by  gangrene — but  this  rarely 
happens,  —  by  induration  and  by  hepatization. 

Phyaical  Signe.  First  Stage,  (F.)  Engoue- 
ment.  Diminution  of  the  sound  is  generally  ob- 
served over  the  affected  part  on  percussion ;  aus- 
cultation exhibits  an  equal,  dry,  crepitating  rdle, 
which  is  best  heard  at  the  close  of  a  deep  inspi- 
ration, and  on  coughing.  The  respiratory  mur- 
mur is  intermingled  with  the  crepitant  rdle,  or  it 
may  be  absent.  In  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
affected  parts  it  is  natural  or  puerile.  The  voice 
and  cough  are  rather  more  resonant  than  usual. 
Second  Stage,  (F.)  H^patieation  rouge.  When 
hepatization  has  occurred,  the  motion  of  the  af- 
fected side  is  impeded,  and  immediately  above 
the  sternum  and  in  the  corregponding  triangular 
space  on  either  side,  there  is  often  an  evident 
depression.  Percussion  is  dull  over  the  affected 
part  in  every  position  of  the  patient  On  auscul- 
tation, the  crepitation  is  found  to  be  replaced  by 
bronchial  respiration.  The  respiratory  murmur 
is  louder  in  the  other  portions  of  the  lung,  the 
voice  and  cough  are  more  resonant,  and  the 
heart's  action  is  more  distinct.  Third  Stage, 
(F.)  Hfpatisation  grite.  When  suppuration  su- 
pervenes, the  same  signs  persist;  but  usually  the 
voice  and  cough  are  less  resonant,  and  a  coarse, 
mucous  rdle  is  heard.  When  gangrenous  or  sup- 
purative cavities  are  formed,  they  present  the 
ordinary  signs. 
The  prognosis  must  be  guarded.    It  is  not  % 


PNBUMONIO 


688 


PN<BUM 


dbeaBe  which  we  can  always  subdae.  Great  ex- 
tent of  iaflammation ;  very  considerable  oppres- 
sion ;  ortbopncea,  and  difficult  expectoration  are 
unfavourable  symptoms.  The  most  active  treat- 
ment is  of  course  necessary.  General  bleeding 
forms  the  sheet-anchor, — employed  so  as  to  make 
a  decided  impression  on  the  system,  and  repeated, 
if  necessary  ,*  local  blood  -  letting ;  nauseating 
doses  of  antimonials ;  purgatives ;  and  when  the 
violence  of  the  inflammation  has  been  got  under, 

—  counter-irritants,  Ac.  Chronic  pneumonia 
sometimes  succeeds  the  acute,  and,  at  others, 
oocnrs  accidentally.  It  must  be  managed  on 
general  principles.  Small  bleedings,  especially 
locally;  and  counter-irritants  of  all  kinds  are 
indicated. 

pNEUMOiriA  BiLioSA,  P.  bllious. 

Pneumonia,  Bilious,  Pn<>iiino'ma  6i7iVta,Pneu- 
morholo'sia.  Inflammation  of  the  lungs,  accom- 
panied by  gastric  fever,  and  not  uncommonly  by 
typhoid  symptoms ;  —  PneumotyphuMf  Pneumo'nia 
tynhoi'dta  seu  typho'det  sen  typho'ta,  Putrid,  ty- 
phoid, adynamic^  or  eryti pel' atom  pneumo'nia. 

Pneumonia,  Erysipelatous,  P.  bilious  —  p. 
Gangrasnosa,  Necropneumonia  —  p.  Hypostatica, 
Pneumonypostasis — p.  Intermittens,  Pneumoty- 
posis  —  p.  Lobular,  see  Lobular — p.  Notha,  Peri- 
pneumonia notha — p.  Pleuritis,  Pleuropneumonia 

—  p.  Putrid,  P.  bilious  —  p.  Typhodes,  P.  bilious 

—  p.  Typhoid,  P.  bilious — p.  Typhosa,  P.  bilious, 
Necropneumonia — p.  Vesicular,  Bronchitis,  vesi- 
cular. 

PNEUMONIC,  Pulmonic. 

PNEUMON'ICA.  Diseases  afi'ecting  the  lungs, 
their  membranes  or  motive  power ;  characterized 
by  irregular,  impeded,  or  painful  respiration. 
The  second  order  of  the  class  Pneumatica  of 
Good. 

PNEUMONIC'ULA,  diminutive  of  pneumonia. 
A  slight  inflnmmation  of  the  lung. 

PNEUMONICrS.  Pulmonic. 

PNEUMONIE,  Pneumonia —jp.  DiaUmintty 
see  Lobular — p.  Lohulairey  see  Lobular — p,  J/o- 
mclonn^r,  see  Lobular. 

PNEUMONIE  DES  AQONISANTSy  Pneu- 
monie  hypottntique.  The  hypersemio  engorge- 
ment, which  takes  place  in  the  lungs  during  the 
last  moments  of  life,  has  been  so  termed.  It 
would  seem  to  bo  hyperaemia  rather  than  inflam- 
mation. 

PNEUMONIT'IC,  Pneumonit'ictu.  Of,  or  be- 
longing to  pneumonitis,  or  inflammation  of  the 
lungs. 

PNEITMONITIS.  Pneumonia. 

PNEUMONOCARCINO'MA,  from  irwu,.wir, 
'the  lung,'  and  ica/xrtyw/ia,  'cancer.'  Cancer  of 
the  luns;:!i. 

PNEUMONOCE'LE,  fromir«o^w»,  'the  lung,' 
and  KrfXriy  'rupture.'     Ucrnia  of  the  lung. 

Pkeumovoce'lb  Diaphraqmat'ica  Intbr'na. 
Hernia  of  the  lung  through  the  diaphragm. 

P.VEUMONOCELB     ExTER'NA    SCU    ThORAQ''ICA, 

Hernia  through  the  parietes  of  the  chest. 

Pneumonocele  Thoracica,  Pn.  externa. 

PNEUMOXCBDEMA.  (Edema  of  the  lungs. 

PNEUMONOMELANOSIS,  see  Melanosis. 

PNEUMONOPHTHISIS.  Phthisis  pulmonalis. 

PNEUMONOPHTHOE,  Phthisis  pulmonalis. 

PNEUMONOPLEURESIS,  Pleuroperipneu- 
mony. 

PNEUMONOPLBURITIS,  Pleuroperipneu- 
mony. 

PNEUMONORRHAGIA,  Hroraoptysis. 

PNEUMONORRHCEA,  Hemoptysis. 

PNEUMONOSCIR'RHUS,  from  irirw^wr,  'the 
lung,'  and  vKippoi,  'induration.'  Induration  of 
the  lungs. 

PNEUMONOSES,  Pmeumo$et. 


PNEUMONY,  Pneumonia. 

PNEUMONYPOS'TASIS,  Pncumo'nia  kypo^ 
itat'ica.  Pneumonia  in  a  depending  portion  of 
the  lung,  caused  by  lying  on  the  back. 

PNEUMOPiRWARDE,  Pneumo  -  perittr- 
dium. 

PNEUMO-PERIG  ARD'IUM.  Pneums  -peri^ 
eardi'titf  (F.)  Pneuwto-pfriearde,  from  vmpim^ 
'  air,'  and  vt^Kapitw,  *  perieardiom.'  La^ooee 
designates,  aoder  this  name,  the  elliision  of  air 
into  the  cavity  of  the  perieardiam. 

PNEUMOPHTHISIS,  Phthisis  pulmonaKs. 

PNEUMOPHYMATA,  Tubercles  of  the  langs. 

PNEUMOPLElTRESIS,PleuroperipnenmonT. 

PNBUMOPTHOE,  Phthisis  pulmonalis. 

PNEUMORRHAGIA,  Hasmoptysis  —  p.  In. 
tema,  Hnmatothorax. 

PNEUMOSEPSIS,  Necropneumonia. 

PNEUMOSESy  from  nvtvftmvy  'the  lung.'  A 
term  under  wliich  Alibert  comprises  every  mor- 
bid afi'ection  of  the  lungs. 

PNEUMOTHO'RAX,    Pneumatho'rax,    P»e«- 
matotho'rax,  Emphyt^ma  pee'tority  Aathma  afri- 
nm,  A,  emphynemnfievm,  Dytpnar'a  pweumat'ieigf 
D.  phy»othorac"ica,    PhytotkoraXt    AirotAontTf 
Aeropleurie   ( Piorry ),   from    rvctt/ia,    'air,'  and 
3(i>p<i(,  '  the  thorax.'    An  accnmlation  of  air  in 
the  cavity  of  the  pleura.    A  complaint  generally 
sudden  in  its  invasion  and  fatal  in  itn  character. 
In  many  instances,  along  with  the  air,  a  liquid  is 
efiascd, — Hydropneumothorax,    The  disease  may 
be  spontaneous  and  simple,  bnt  in  a  large  pro- 
portion of  cases  it  is  complicated  with  pleurisy 
and  pulmonary  tubercles.     The  signs  vary  ac- 
cording as  there  is,  or  is  not,  a  communication 
between  the  pleura  and  the  bronchia.     The  af- 
fected  side   gives  a  hollow,  tympanitic  sound, 
even  where  the  thickness  of  the  parietes  of  the 
thorax  is  groat     When  the  eff*usion  is  coni^ider- 
able,  the  affected  side  is  dilated,  but  there  is  no 
rdh  of  any  kind.     When  a  gaseons  and  a  liquid 
effusion  are  present  at  the  same  time,  the  sound 
on  percussion  is  found  to  be  clear  at  the  superior 
part  of  the  thorax,  but  dull  inferiorly  ;  hence,  by 
varying  the  position  of  the  patient,  and  by  con- 
sequence  that  of  the  contained  fluids,  the  seats 
of  the  clear  and  the  dull  sound  will  be  varied. 
When  the  gaseous  effusion  is  owing  to  a  fistulous 
communication  between  the  pleura  and  bronchia, 
the  metallic  respiration  and  resonance  are  heard; 
and  if  there  be  both  gaseous  and  liquid  effusion, 
with  a  fistulous  communication,  in  addition  to 
these  signs  there  is  the  tintement  mftaliique.  The 
presence  of  liquid  can  always  be  ascertained  by 
snccussion.     See  Emphrysema  of  the  lungs. 

PNEUMOT'OMY,  Pnevmotom*in,  from  m»- 
fiwv,  'the  lung,'  and  rtftvu,  'I  cut.'  Dissection 
of  the  lungs. 

PNEOMOTYPHUR.  Pneumonia,  typhoid. 

PNEUMOTYPO'SIS,  Paeumo^Hia  intermW^ 
fens,  from  rvivfiw,  'the  lung,'  and  rwwf,  'a 
stamp,  a  type.'  Pneumonia  characterised  by 
periodicity. 

PNEUOBIOMANTIA.  Docimaaia  pnlmoi 

PNEUSIOBIOGNOSIS,Doeimaaiapali 

PNEUSIOBIOSCOPE,  Docimaaia  pulmoMia. 

PNEUSIS,  RespiraUon— p.  Pertnssii,  ~ 
sis  —  p.  Singultus,  Singnltoa  —  p.  Toaaia, 

PNEUSOMETER,  Spirometer. 

PN  16 ALIGN,  Inoubua. 

PNIGMOa.  Orthopnoea,  StraDgnlatioa. 

PNIGOPHOBIA,  Angina p«ctoria,8Bffbealfaa. 

PNIX,  Orthopnoea,  fitrangolation. 

PNOE,  Aura. 

PNCEUM.  A  Qostmm  of  Dr.  Samml  Halat> 
mann,  the  founder  of  the' Uonceopathie8ystaa»' 
which  consisted — it  is  said — of  bofBX  oi4y  I 


PKOOCOLTTICUS 


689 


POISON 


PNOOCOLYTICUS,  Asthmstic. 

POOHE  DES  EAUX,BW  Liqaor  Amnii,  and 
Partorition. 

POCK,  from  Tent  pocoa,  'pock  or  little 
pooch.'     A  pustnle  of  smallpox. 

Pock,  Kine,  Vaccina. 

POCKFRETTEN,  see  Pockmark. 

POCKHOLE,  Poekmark. 

POCKMARK,  PockhoU,  Serohie'niw  Vari'ola, 
Ciea'trix  Variola.  The  mark  or  pit  or  pitting 
left  from  a  smallpox  pnstule.  One  pitted  with 
smallpox  is  said  to  be  pock/retten, 

POCKY.  Infected  with,  or  appertaining  to, 
or  rescmblinf^,  smallpox  or  sjphilis. 

POC'ULUM,  ABSINTHIA'TUM.  This  was 
regarded,  in  remote  ages,  as  a  wholesome  beve- 
rage ;  the  aMntkiumf  or  *  wormwood,'  being  sap- 
posed  to  act  as  an  antidote  to  drunkenness. 

PocuLUM  AuATORiUM,  Philter  —  p.  Diogenis, 
Palm  —  p.  Emeticum,  Goblet,  emetic. 

POD' AGRA,  Podartkri'ti*,  Podorrkeu'ma,  Po- 
dal'giaf  from  vovr,  *  the  foot,'  and  aypa,  *  seizure.' 
Pain  which  attacks  the  feet.  Gout,  situate  in  the 
articulations  of  the  foot.  It  has,  also,  been  used 
in  A  more  extensive  signification  synonymously 
with  gout. 

Podagra  Aberrans,  Gout,  (wandering)  —  p. 
Arthritis,  Gout  —  p.  Retrograda,  Gout,  (retro- 
grade.) 

PODAGRARIA,  Ligusticum  podagraria  —  p. 
^gopodium,  Ligusticum  podagraria. 

PODAGRIC,  Podag'rical,  Podag'rietu,  Ar- 
tkrit'icMf  ArtkHt'iCf  Gouty ^  (F.)  Goutteux.  Re- 
latin?  or  belonging  to  gout     Affected  with  gout. 

P0DAL6IA,  Gout,  Podagra. 

PODALYRIA  TINCTORIA,  Sophoratinctoria. 

PODANENCEPHALIA,  see  Podenoephalus. 

PODARTHRITIS,  Podagra. 

PODARTIIROC'ACE,  from  irowf,  'the  foot,' 
a^po9f  *  an  articulation,'  and  icaKOi, '  bad.'  Caries 
of  the  articulation  of  the  foot. 

PODENCEPHALIA,  see  Podencephalus. 

PODENCEPH'ALUS,  Podaneneepk'alut,  from 
wevf,  '  the  foot/  and  cc^aAi;,  '  the  head.'  A  mon- 
ster whose  brain  is  placed  outside  the  skull,  and 
seems  to  be  supported  on  a  pedicle,  which  tra- 
verses the  summit  of  the  skull.  This  state  of 
monstrosity  is  termed  Podanencepha'linf  or  more 
propcrlv,  Podencepha'lia. —  G.  St  Hilaire. 

PODEX,  Anus. 

POD(£'MA;  from  irouf,  'foot,'  and  etififia,  'a 
swelling.'     Oedema  of  the  foot 

PODOL'OGY,  Podolog"ia,  from  wovf,  'the  foot,* 
and  Xoyoff  'a  discourse.'  A  description  of  the 
foot     A  treatise  on  the  foot    . 

PODOPHYL'LUM  PELTA'TUM,  PodopkyV- 
hniy  AnapodophyU'um  Canadentif  May-appUt 
Mandrake.  Family ,  Podophylleas.  S<x.  ibyti. 
PolyandriaMonogynia.  A  common  plant  throu/(h- 
out  North  America.  The  fruit  is  eatable,  and 
esteemed  by  many.  The  leaves  are  said  to  be 
poisonous.  The  root  or  rhizoma,  Podopkyllum 
(Ph.  U.  S.),  is  purgative  in  the  dose  of  20  grains. 
It  baa  also  been  used  as  an  anthelmintic. 

PoiM>PHrLLUH  MoNTA'mrK,  3fountain  May-ap- 
pUf  Mandrake,  Wild  Lemon,  Ducktfoot,  Baeeoon 
Beny,  Yellow  Berry,  Ground  Lemon,  has  the 
same  properties. 

PODORRHEUMA,  Podagra. 

PODOTHB'CA,  from  irov«,  'a  foot,'  and  $niefi, 
'a  receptacle,  a  sheath.'  The  cuticle  of  the  foot. 
An  aniUomical  preparation.  Ckirolke^cOf  has  been 
vsed  for  the  cuticle  of  the  hand.  - 

PO£lETTE,  Cup. 

POETHAGUS ;  from  iron,  or  «••«,  'a  plant,  an 
berb,'  and  ^ay**,  *  I  eat'  One  who  subsists  on 
lierbs  or  regetablM.    The  act  of  Bubsiaiing  or 


feeding  on  herbs  or  vegetables  is  called  Po^hag^'^ 
to.     Hence  Strabo  calls  the  Irish  wot/^ayoi, 

POGON,  Beard. 

POGONI'ASIS,  Pogo'niay  from  irwyMy,  'the 
beard.'  A  female  beard.  Also,  great  strength 
or  quantity  of  beard.  A  female  having  a  beard 
—  Vira'go. 

POGO'NIUM,  diminutive  of  irwyi#y,  'beard.' 
A  weak  or  small  beard. 

POHON  ANTIAR,  Upas. 

POL  A  favourite  aliment  in  the  Sandwich 
Islands.  It  is  a  sort  of  paste  made  from  the  root 
of  the  Kalo— ^rum  esculen'tum. 

POIDS  ET  m£sURES,  Weights  and  mea- 
sures. 

POJQNEE,  ManipuluB. 

POIGNET,  Carpus. 

POIL,  Hair. 

POILETTE,  Cup. 

POILS,  see  Typha  latifolia. 

POING,  Fist 

POINT,  Stitch. 

Point,  Blisterino.  A  name  given  by  Dr. 
Rush  to  an  indeterminate  period  in  the  course  of 
a  continued  fever,  intermediate  between  the  stagee 
of  high  excitement  and  collapse,  in  which  blia- 
ters  will — he  thought — usually  produce  unequi- 
vocally good  effects. 

POINT  DE  COTE,  Pleurodynia. 

POINTS  LACK  yifAi;X,Lachrymaliapanota. 

POIREy  see  Pyrus  communis. 

POIRE AUj  Allium  porrum. 

POIRIER,  Pyrus  communis. 

POIS,  Pisum — p.  d  Cautire,  see  Fonticulns  — 
p.  Ckiche,  Cicer  arietinum — p.  GultivS,  Pisum — 
p.  d  Gratter,  Dolichos  pruriens— p.  Patate,  Doli- 
chos  tuberosus. 

POISON,  Phar'macon,  Phar'maeum,  Tox'ieum, 
Vene'nufitf  Virue.  Delete'rium,  Venena'tion,  {V.) 
Poison.  A  generic  name  for  all  substances  which, 
when  introduced  into  the  animal  economy,  either 
by  cutaneous  absorption,  respiration,  or  the  di- 
gestive canal,  act  in  a  noxious  manner  on  the 
vital  properties  or  the  texture  of  organs.  Hence 
we  speak  of  fever  poieon,  ckolera  poieon,  Ac 
Poisons  exist  in  the  three  kingdoms  of  nature; 
but  those  which  proceed  from  animals  are  often 
called  venomtf  as  the  venom  of  the  viper,  scor- 
pion, tarantula,  Ac;  whilst  those  that  are  the 
products  of  disease  have  the  name  vtrtM.  In 
common  parlance,  therefore,  poieon  is  restricted 
to  deleterious  articles,  furnished  by  the  mineral 
and  vegetable  kingdoms.  Orfila  has  divided  poi- 
sons into  four  classes.  1.  Acrid,  In'RiTATiHa^ 
OoRRO'siVE,  or  Escharot'ic,  such  as  the  concen- 
trated acids  and  alkalies ;  mercurial,  arseniacal, 
cupreous,  and  antimonial  compounds,  canthari- 
des,  Ac.  2.  Narcot'ic  ;  those  that  act  partica- 
larly  upon  the  brain ;  as  hyoscyamus,  opium,  Ao.^ 
but  without  inflaming  the  organ  with  which  they 
come  in  contact  3.  Narcot'ico-Acrid  or  AcRO- 
narcot'ic  ; — those  that  act  on  the  brain,  but,  at 
the  same  time,  irritate  the  parts  to  which  they 
are  applied ;  as  aconite,  belladonna,  Ac  4.  Sep- 
tic or  Putres'cextj  —  those  furnished  by  the 
animal  kingdom.  See  Yenom  and  Virus.  Va- 
rious classifications,  of  a  similar  character,  have 
been  recommended  by  different  toxicologista ;  bat 
they  are  liable  to  the  objection,  that  they  throw 
substances  together  whose  physiological  action 
on  the  system  is  very  different  It  is,  indeed, 
difficult  to  avoid  unnatural  compreasion  of  mat- 
ters into  places  not  properly  belonging  to  them, 
in  all  such  arrangements. 

The  following  table,  which  ezhibita  a  coup  cTonl 
of  the  chief  poisons,  with  most  of  the  circnm- 
stances  of  importance  connected  with  theiii»  If 
not  fiee  from  theae  otjectiona. 


POISONS 


690 


POIBONS 


TABLE.  BXHIBITING  THE  SYMPTOMS,  TREATMENT,  AND  MODE  OP   DETECTIXQ 
THE  VARIOUS  POISONS,  MINERAL,  VEGETABLE  AND  ANIMAL. 

N,  B,  In  all  caaea  the  Stomaek-Pump  §hould  be  uted  a$  eoon  a»  poeeibU* 

I.  INORGANIC    POISONS. 


POUOKl. 


ACIDS. 

CUrieAcid. 
Muriatic  Acid. 

JVf  (He  Acid. 

StUpkuric  Add. 

Ttrtarie  Acid. 

OuUic  Add. 


BTVPTom. 


TftBATKBHT. 


Pm»9ic  Add. 
Oil  ^  BitUr  Al- 

Laurel  WaUr. 


ALKALIES  and 
their  SALTS. 

AMMOfflAi 

Strong  lAqmor  or 
fTalcr^f. 

MuriaU  9f  Am- 
monia or  &U 
Ammoniec. 

POTAMA. 

OtMlie  Pota»Ut 
and  liqmer  P«> 


The  acids,  fenerally,  are 
strong  corrosive  poisons. 
Sour,  acrid  taste,  burning 
in  the  throat,  which  is  in- 
creased by  pressure,  swal- 
lowing, or  coughinc;  eruc- 
tation, and  excruciating 
pain  in  the  stomach;  more 
or  leas  corrugation  of  the 
lining  membranes  of  the 
mouth  and  primn  vis ;  ex- 
coriation about  the  mouth 
or  such  other  parts  of  the 
slcin  as  the  acid  tnay  have 
touched.  The  matter  vo- 
miled  effervesces  with  car- 
bonate of  lime.  The  coun- 
tenance becomes  irlszed,  ex- 
tremities cold  and  clammy ; 
convulsions  and  death.  Ni- 
tric acid  occasions  yellow 
stains,  and  sulphuric  acid, 
blaclt. 


Is  a  sedative  poison ;  nau- 
sea, giddiness,  debility,  hur- 
ried pulse,  weight  and  pain 
in  the  head ;  eructations 
having  the  flavour  of  the 
acid ;  spasms,  tetanus,  con- 
tractile pupil ;  convulsions, 
death. 

Violent,  caustic,  acrid 
taste;  great  beat  in  the 
throat,  with  destruction  of 
its  lining  membrane;  diffi- 
cult and  painAil  degluti- 
tion; vomiting  of  bloody 
matter,  which  turns  the 
yellow  of  turmeric  brown ; 
acute  pain  in  the  stomach ; 
cold  sweats,  weaiiness.  hie* 
couah ;  violent  colic  pains, 
with  purging  of  Woody 
stools  and  membra&oas 
flakea;  death. 


Oerhenmle  ti  Pe- 
!««««,  or  Pearl 
Ack^  and  8aU 
af  Tartar. 

Jfitrata  qf  Potae- 
sa  or  Sahfttre. 

Salpkaret  9i  Pa- 
Usdum  or  Li- 
vtr  tfSafykur. 

BOPA. 

EARTHS      and 
COMPOUNDS. 

Bartta. 

CarkonaU  vi  Ba- 
rjfta. 

CUaride  ^  Ba* 
'  Hacm. 

^ntrati    ^  Bar 
rjfta. 


The  nitrate  of  potai 
will  not  manifest  the  effect 
with  turmeric  paper.  Tlie 
carbonates,  when  vomited, 
will  effervesce  with  acids; 
and  the  liver  of  sulphur 
will  give  rise  to  eructations 
of  sulphuretted  hydrogen. 


Analogous  to  those  of 
the  corrosive  metals.  Vio- 
lent bumini^  in  the  sto- 
mach, vomiting,  gripes. 
diarrhOBa;  excessive  mus- 
cular debility,  headache, 
convulsions,  death.  Lime 
differs  from  baryta  in  being 
a  pure  irritant. 


The  carbonates  of  soda, 
potassa,  lime  and  magne- 
sia, are  all  antidotes  to  the 
acids :  calcined  magnesia 
also.  They  are  to  be  used 
with  the  following  restric- 
tions :  for  the  acetic,  citric, 
muriatic,  sulphuric,  and 
tartaric  acids,  they  may  be 
used  indiscriminately.  For 
the  nitric  and  oxalic,  car- 
bonates of  magnesia  and 
lime  can  alone  be  employed 
with  safety.  In  the  case  of 
sulphuric  acid,  water  should 
not  be  drunk,  on  account 
of  the  great  heat  which  is 
produc«l  by  their  mixture. 
Subsequent  inflammation 
to  be  treated  by  ordinary 
means. 

The  carbonates  of  the  al- 
kalies and  of  magnesia  and 
lime  have  the  inconve- 
nience, that  a  large  quan- 
tity of  gas  is  extricated  in 
the  stomach. 

Ammonia  is  an  antidote; 
but  it  should  not  be  em- 
ployed in  a  very  concen- 
trated form.  Liquid  chlo- 
rine has  also  been  found 
efficacious.  The  cold  40«cA« 
to  the  head  has  been  re- 
commended. 


Tcm. 


The  vegetable  acids,  such 
as  vinegar,  lemon  Juice, 
citric  and  tartaric  acid  in 
solution  are  antidotes  to 
the  alkalies  and  their  car- 
bonatea.  The  fixed  oils, 
such  as  castor,  linseed,  al- 
mond and  olive,  form  soaps 
with  the  fVee  alkalies,  and 
therefore  destroy  their  caas- 
tic  effects. 


Smfyknrie  metd  ia  Icnown  by  a| 
white  preeipiiBte  with  any  salt' 
of  baryta,  insoluble  in  nitric  acid. 

Mmriatic  ccj4   is   known  by  a 
white  precipitate  with  nitrate  of , 
silver,  insoluble  in    nitric  and.' 
which  turns  black  by  the  action 
of  light. 

AYfrtc  add  gives  rise  to  oraage- 
coloured  fumes,  wliea  copper  t*. 
placed  in  it,  and  an   abtliiy  to 
dissolve  gold  when   mixed  wiib 
muriatic  acid. 

AceUc  add  exhales  the  odoor  of 
vinegar. 

CflncscMblackenrwhen  bested,  i 

Tartaric  add  preci pi lates  rr>9- ' 
tals.  with  a  solution  of  pntJif-a  : 
and  a  white  precipitate  is  throws 
down  by  lime-water.  ' 

Ozalie  acid  gives  a  while  preri-  j 
pitate  with  lime-water,  whifh,- 
when  heated,  is  coarerted  iniu; 
carbonate  of  lime. 


Pmedc  add  exhales  the  oAnar  i 
of  peach-kernels;  forms  a  wiuie; 
precipirate  with  nitrate  of  silver 
neutralized  with  an  alkali,  fin^ . 
a  blue  precipitate  with  the  per  ' 
salts  of  iron. 


The  alkalies  are  known  by 
their  action  on  turmerir  paper: 
restoring  the  colour  of  btrna*. 
which  has  been  reddened  by  to 
acid.  i 

.  I 

Carbonates  are  known  by  their , 
effervescence  with  an  arid:  »oine 
of  them  affect  the  turmeric  paper  | 
Sal  ammoniac  fives  out  tlie  pun* 
gent  odour  of  ammonia,  wbeOr 
mixed  with  qnickliine.  ■ 


Poisoning  by  nitrate  of 
potassa  to  he  treated  on  ge- 
neral antiphlogistic  princi- 
ples; mucilaginous  drinks. 

Liver  of  sulphur  is  said 
to  be  decnnipniii*d  and  neu- 
traliKed  by  common  salt. 
The  liquid  chloride  of  soda 
will  also  decompose  it. 


Nitrate  of  potassa  deereplutes 
and  deflagrates  when  thrown  oa 
hot  coals.  _.__ 

Liver  of  siil|^or  emits  the  odeor 
of  sulphuretted  hydrogen  whes 
dissolved,  or  when  tiested  iriu 
an  acid. 


The  sulphates  of  soda 
and  magnesia  are  prompt 
and  effective  antidotes  to 
all  the  poisonous  salts  of 
baryta.  Phosphate  of  soda 
will  also  counteract  their 
effects.  IJme  may  be  neu- 
tralized by  dilute  acidA 
Carbonic  acid,  in  soda-wa- 
ter, effervescing  draught  or 
yeast,  it  is  supposed,  would 
answer  a  good  purpose. 
The  fixed  oils  may  be  em- 

r»loyed  either  fl>r  baryta  or 
ime,  when  not  In  a  eom* 
pound  state. 


Baryta  and  its  saitt  i"^^^^! 
give  a  white  precipitals.iMw"^ 
in  acid,  with  a  soluble  soipbtie. 

Lime,  when  dissolved,  !*▼'•■ 
white  precipitate  with  oxslic  kki. 
Also  with  carboaic  tci^-  ^J 
soluble  carboaate.  Tbe*"«*" 
baryta. 


POISONS 


691 


POISONS 


Poisons. 


ALCOHOL. 

Brndf.  mnu, 
and  all  ^rit- 
mama  Liqaart. 


STKPTOm. 


Tbkatmbnt. 


Intoxication,  and  when 
taken  very  freely,  complete 
ineennbilitjr,  with  apo> 
plezy  or  paralysis  of  one 
side;  the  cnantenance  swol- 
len and  of  a  dark-red  co- 
lour; the  breathing  diffl- 
cult,  and  often  stertorous, 
with  a  peculiar  puffing  out 
of  the  lips;  the  breath  smells 
of  liquor,  which  will  dis- 
linguitfh  the  symptoms  from 
those  of  spontaneous  apo- 
plexy. 


VOLATILE 
OILS. 

CreasoU. 

Dipper*  Animal 
Oil. 

Oil  •/  Tar, 

OilafTtbaeeo. 

OilofTarpwiin*. 
FoMtlOH. 


GASES. 

Carhenit  JSeid,  or 
Fixtd  Air. 

Carhoais  Oxide. 

Fume*  of  Burn' 
ing  Charcoal. 

Odorine. 

Sn^knretted  Hf- 
drogen. 


IODINE. 

iodide  ef  Pota*- 
eium. 


METALS. 

Amtimoht. 

Tartar  EwuUe. 

Chloride,  or  But- 
ierofJintimamif. 

Oside    ei   Jtati- 


General  action,  that  of 
irritant  pninnns.  Burning 
pain,  vomiting,  pungent 
taste,  purging.  &c.  The  oils 
of  turpentine  and  tobacco 
affect  the  nervous  system  ; 
the  peculiar  odour  of  each 
nil  will  be  manifested  in 
the  matter  vomited. 


Chlorine  produces,  when 
inhaled,  violent  irritation 
of  the  organs  of  respira- 
tion; cough,  bloody  expec- 
toration, inflammation  of 
the  lungs,  and  permanent 
pulmonary  disease.  The 
other  gases,  although  pro- 
ducing some  effect  on  the 
respiratory  organs,  act  as 
poisons,  in  consequence  of 
their  sedative  agency.  The 
symptoms,  therefore,  are 
titose  of  apoplexy,  or  nar* 
eotic  poisoning. 

Irritant  symptoms ;  burn- 
ing pain  in  the  throat,  lace- 
rating pain  in  the  stomach, 
and  fruitless  efforts  to  vo- 
mit ;  suffusion  of  the  eyes ; 
excessive  pain  and  tender- 
ness of  the  epigastrium. 


Vomiting.  If  vomiting 
do  not  occur  promptly,  vio- 
lent irritant  eflfecta  are 
produced.  Burning  pain  in 
the  pit  of  the  stomach ; 
Purging;  colicky  pains, 
sense  of  tightness  in  the 
throat,  violent  cramps;  re- 
peated recurrence  of  vomit- 
ing. 


A  power(\il  emetic  of 
white  vftriol,  or  tartar  eme- 
tic, should  be  got  into  the 
stomach  as  soon  as  possi- 
ble ;  and  if  the  person  has 
lost  the  power  of  swallow- 
ing, a  flexible  catheter  or 
tube  should  be  the  means  of 
conveying  it  thither.  The 
vomiting  should  be  encou- 
raged as  much  as  possible 
with  warm  water;  and  large 
and  active  plysters  of  salt 
and  water  should  be  thrown 
up.  The  patient  should  be 
placed  erect,  and  if  the 
countenance  and  otiier  ap- 
pearances be  not  improved 
after  these  means  have  been 
nsed,  the  Jugular  vein  may 
be  opened,  and  cold  wet 
cloths  applied  to  the  head, 

Earticularly  if  the  body  be 
otter  than  natural.  If  the 
extremities  become  cold, 
warmth  and  friction  should 
be  perseveringly  used. 


Tbsts. 


Creasnte  is  iramedlstely 
coagulated  by  albumen 
Dippers  animal  oil  may  be 
counteracted  with  dilute 
acids  and  the  fixed  oils. 
The  other  oils  have  no  par- 
ticular antidotes,  and  their 
effects  must,  therefore,  be 
counteracted  upon  general 
principles. 


The  antidotes  to  chlorine 
are  the  cautious  inhalation 
of  ammonia,  or  sulphuret- 
ted hydrogen.  The  inflam- 
matory symptoms  firom 
chlorine  to  be  treated  on 
general  principles.  For  the 
other  gases,  cold  affusions 
to  the  head,  blood-letting, 
artificial  respiration. 


Iodine  combines  with 
starch,  and  forms  an  insolu- 
ble compound.  The  prompt 
administration  of  starch, 
wheat  flour,  or  other  vege- 
table matter  containing  fe- 
cula,  beat  up  in  water,  is 
recommended.  Iodide  of 
potassium  hss  no  antidote. 
Vomiting  should  be  pro- 
moted by  dranghts  of  warm 
water,  and  inflammation  be 
subdued  by  general  treat- 
ment. 


If  vomiting  have  not  been 
produced,  it  should  be 
brought  about  by  tickling 
the  fkuces,  and  adminis- 
tering copious  draughts  of 
warm  water.  Astringent 
infasions,  such  as  of  galls, 
oak  bark.  Peruvian  bark, 
act  as  antidotes,  and  should 
be  given  promptly;  pow- 
dered yellow  bark  may  be 
used,  until  tlie  inflision  is 
prepared. 


No  better  mode  of  recognizing 
these  substances  exists,  than  that 
derived  from  their  peculiar  odour. 
Dippers  oil  has  the  pungent  odour 
of  ammonia ;  creasote  and  oil  of 
tar,  a  peculiar  smell  of  smoke; 
the  odour  of  tobacco  and  turpen- 
tine are  well  known;  and  fusel 
oil  has  a  peculiar,  oflfensive,  suf- 
focating odour. 


Chlorine  is  recognized  by  its 
peculiar  odour  and  bleaching  pro- 
perties. Sulphuretted  hydrogen, 
by  its  fetid  smell,  and  the  rapid 
blackening  of  lead.  Carbonic 
acid,  by  its  occasioning  turbid- 
ness  in  lime-water  pla(^  in  its 
atmosphere.  Carbonic  oxide,  by 
the  blue  colour  of  its  flame. 


Iodine  is  known  by  its  odour, 
and  the  fbrmation  of  a  blue  pre- 
cipitate, when  brought  in  contact 
with  a  cold  solution  of  starch. 
Iodide  of  potassium  gives  a  crys- 
talline precipitate,  with  tartaric 
acid  in  excess.  The  supernatant 
fluid  will  give  the  blue  colour  to 
starch. 


Antimony  in  solution  Is  best 
distinguished  by  the  peculiar 
orange-red  precipitate,  which  it 
forms  with  sulphuretted  hydro- 
gen or  solutions  of  the  hydrosul- 
phates.  Free  alkalies  produce 
while  precipitates.  Tlie  muriate 
is  known  by  a  white  precipitate, 
whf>n  it  is  poured  into  water. 
In  its  solid  fbrms.  It  may  be  known 
by  the  formation  of  white  ftimes, 
when  heated,  which  redden  lit- 
mus. It  may  also  be  converted 
into  chloride,  and  then  precipi- 
tated by  adding  water. 


P0I80KS 


69S 


POISONS 


Pouoirt. 


AaaBNic. 

Jinenwiu    Add, 
or  fVkiu  Anenic. 

OrpimmC,  or  T§1- 
lorn  Sulfhvnt 
^  Jtratnie. 

Ktng'a  TMom. 

tUalgar,  or  lUd 
9ulpknr0t  ^f 
AratnU. 

Flf  Powdar, 

fhtri^r^a  SoluiinL 

Argtmieal  PaaU, 

AntnUtU  Saap. 
Artanitt  af  Cap' 

AkaaU'aOruu, 


BlIXVTH. 

MUrmta  af  BU- 

PMr/  Paaadiar. 

(Mda^BiaMMtk. 

Corm. 

SuhkalaofOappar 
Blua  FltriaL 

Aeatata^Oappgr, 
Fardigria. 

OarbenataafCaf' 


?ar, 
^arditar. 


Btua 

Araauita^Oappar 
Schaaia'a  Or— «♦ 

fbod    taakad   i% 

dtrtfaapparvaa- 
aaUt  or  pitklaa 
m*da  gran  k$ 


SricrroMt. 


Violent  barning  pain  in 
tbe  region 'Of  the  Rtomach 
and  bowelt ;  tenderneia  on 
preaiure ;  retching:  vomit- 
ing; sense  of  dryness  and 
tightness  in  tbe  throat; 
thirst;  hoarseness  and  diffi- 
culty of  speech;  tbe  matter 
vomited,  greenish  or  yel- 
lowish, sometimes  streaked 
with  blood ;  diarrbcea  ;  te- 
nesmus; sometimes  excori- 
ation of  tbe  anus;  urinary 
organs  occasionally  affected 
with  violent  burning  pains 
and  suppression ;  convul* 
sions  and  cramps ;  clammy 
sweats;  lividlty  of  the  ex- 
tremities; countenance  col- 
lapsed ;  eyes  red  and  spar- 
kling; delirittm:  death. 


Simitar  to  those  produced 
tram  other  irritant  poisons. 
General  inflammation  of 
the  whole  alimentary  canal; 
suppression  of  urine;  hic- 
cough, disagreeable  metal- 
lic taste;  vomiting;  cramps; 
delirium:  death. 

Very  similar  to  those  pro- 
duced by  arsenic.  Coppery 
eructations  and  taste.  Fa- 
tal casea  'are  generally  ter- 
minated by  convulsions, 
palsy,  insensibility. 


Tkbatmsnt. 


The  hydrated  peroxide  of 
iron  diffused  through  wa- 
ter ;  or  the  precipitated  car- 
bonate; or  the  rubigo  ferri, 
in  very  fine  powder,  to  be 
administered  every  five  or 
ten  minutes,  until  relief  is 
obtained.  This  is  particu- 
larly efficacious  when  \hp 
wkita  araenie  has  been  swal- 
lowed. If  the  arvenlchave 
been  taken  in  the  form 
of  Fowler's  Solution,  lime- 
water,  in  copious  draughts, 
may  be  given.  For  either 
of  the  other  forma,  emetics 
of  sulphate  of  zinc;  dilu- 
ents; demulcents,  such  as 
flaxseed  tea,  infusion  of 
slippery  elm.  Stc  Counter- 
irritants  may  be  used  to  re- 
lieve the  spasm,  and  violent 
pain  in  the  stomach.  Bleed- 
ing, as  promoting  absorp- 
tion, should  not  be  em- 
ployed until  the  stomach  is 
completely  evacuated. 


Tsars. 


Milk,  and  sweet  mucila- 
ginous drinks  are  recom- 
mended. Leeches,  general 
bleefling;  glystcrs;  fomen- 
tations to  be  employed  on 
the  general  principles  of 
,  treatment  for  infiammatory 
symptoms. 

Albumen  to  be  adminis- 
tered in  either  of  its  forms 
which  can  be  most  readily 
obtained,  as  milk  or  whites 
of  eggs.  Vineear  should 
not  be  given.  The  inflam- 
matory symptoms  are  to  be 
treated  on  general  princi- 
ples, tad  BO  of  the  oenroua. 


1 


If  tbe  suspected  substance  ran 
be  obtained    free    from    ortautt' 
matter,  the  presence  of  »r«*fuf 
may  readily  be  shown  by  Itniiir.; 
it  in  disti Med  water,  filterinf.  sni 
testing  with,  1st.      Amniooisct-; 
sulphate  of  copper.     Sd.  Aiiaaf-| 
niaco- nitrate  of  Kil%-er.     '//»■/'« 
7>«()  3d.  Hulphuretird  bydrfir-o 
gas   The  fint  will  produce  s  frer% 
precipitate;  ser<«nil,  a  petty*'- jv 
precipitate;  third,  a  krv/Ar  yc.^r, 
precipitate,  if  arsfiiic  be  prp«i.t 
A  portion  of  tbe  |K>wder.  or  our  cf 
these  precipitate*,  carefully  ar.4 
thoroughly  dried,  is  then  to  be 
mixed  with  charcoal  and  fifir 
rated  carbonate   of  snda.  to  •> 
placed  in  aainallgiasatube.rli«<li 
at  one  end,  and  then  to  tm  b<  aif  ■ 
to  a  red  heat  in  the  flame  of  u 
lamp.     The  ar8<>nic  will  br  r*' 
duced,  and  sublime  in  the  up^v^r 
part  of  the  tube,  fonit ine  s  tiarkf 
crust,  having  constdfrable  liiMr>  i 
on    its  exterior   surfiure,  rc^'ix 
bling  polished  steel.      By  grni  \ 
heating  this  crust  in  a  very  »nia.', 
flame,  crystals  of  white  arwuK . 
will   be  formed,   having  a  bi;b 
adamantine  lustre. 

If  organic  matter  be  preaent.  tt 
must  be    entirely   destroyed,  bi 
heatinff  tbe  aubstaure  with  niir> 
muriatic  acid.  AAer  tbia  has bnp 
done,  and  a  clear,  transparent  «•»•, 
lutioR  in  difttilled  water  ha«  htrn 
obtained,  the  subsequoni  pny^«» 
ieaaabovniiidicatt^d.  IfarwiM"^'* 
acid  be  submitted  to  the  an><>a 
of  nascent  hydrogen,  it  ia  i1"U 
idized,  and  the  niciallir  ar»>ntr 
thereby  obtaine<i.  cnmbrntnc  » ii'i 
hydrogen,  forms  aifienur<*ii*-d  h^  , 
droiren  gas.    (Mar$k'a  Te^t  '. 

Add  to  a  su»pccte<l  aitluti^H  a 
few  dropii  of  piir#»  chl«'i«>l»»'''^'< 
acid,  and  place  in  it  a  iilipnf  bruM 
cqpper;   no  change   orriirr  miil 
the  liquid  ia  broucht  to  the  hntlirr 
point,  when,  if  arannir  b**  pn^-t>i 
even  in  amall  quantity.  th«'<r<i|'p'r 
acquires    an    iron-pray   cnATtnf 
from   the  depovii   nf  that  n>rrai. , 
Remove  the  slip  of  ropper;  nn-U 
it  in  water,  dry  it  and  rradHiib 
heat  it  in  a  reduction  tube  wlcn 
arsentous  acid  will  he  sut>lint'<1 
in    minute   octnb«Hiral    rry^talu- . 
The  test  succeeiis  with  pomdrM 
arsenic.the  araenites,  artenir  ar»<i.  I 
the  arseniatf^,  and  orptmeni.    M  | 
will  even    separate  the  srafme 
from  arseniie  of  copper,  and  (r<  tn  , 
common  lead-shut.  Unuack'iTUi- 


Bismuth  is  known  by  tli«*  forma 
tion  of  a  white  pttripttatr.  whrti  i 
its  solution  in  niirtc  and  »» . 
poured  into  water;  and  l»v  ib** 
formation  of  a  black  prmpiiaK' ' 
with  sulphuretted  hvdrtiffen  fsa.  i 
and  hydrosulphates  in  solutioo. 


Tbe  presence  of  eoppf  *•  ""•" 
dily   shown    in    soluii'ina-     ^^ 
ammonia  a  beautiful  blni'li  f****' 
pitate  is   thrown   down.  »hirn 
dissolves  in  an  exeeaa  «f  tb*  P"- 
cipitant.  and  the  sohition  hw  a 
rich  blue  colour.    A  brif bt  >mn 
bar.  intrnducf^  into  soliitiom  or  j 
copper,  occasions  tbe  #e|«f«l»*» 
of  the  copper,  in  a  metallic  !**«> 
which  depoaits  itaelf  vpM  ^ 
iron. 


POISOKS 


69$ 


P0I80NB 


Pouom. 


Gold. 

CkUride  ^  Oold, 

F\ilmnuUng 
Oold. 


Ikojc. 

Smlphat0  «f  Irtm, 

Copperat, 

Orttn  FitriU, 

CkUind$  ^f  trtm. 


Lkad. 

Aettute  ofLaad^ 

Smgi^r  tjf  Lead. 

Carh0uattofL$ad^ 

tV»U»  Lead. 

Jl9d  Oxide,  or  Red 

Lead. 

Litharge. 

fVimtM  fweetened 

fry  Lead. 

Water  which  hoe 

been    kept     in 

Leaden  veeeele. 

Aetdfood,  cooked, 

or  left  etanding 

in  oeeeeie  glazed 

with  Lead, 

Mbrcort. 

Cerroeive    SmUi- 

wute. 

Cyanide  of  Mtr- 
evry. 

Jtntrate  ^  Mtr- 

cnrtf. 

IThitePrecipitmU. 

Red  Oxide,<iT  Red 
Preeipilate, 

Sulphate,  or  Tar- 
kith  JUineraL 

Fermilion^OT  Red 
SeUpkurel. 


BiLvn. 
JdUraU  ^  &7e«r, 
or  Lamar  Csiu- 
tic 


BTMrTom. 


Tin. 

Chloride  «f  Tin. 
Wutiom  ^   Tin, 

MMod  hff  Dfere. 
Oxide  if  TYii.  or 

P«Cf  y  Pewdar, 

Zjmc. 

Oxida  of  Zinc. 

aalphaU  of  Zinc, 
White  Vitriol. 

Jleetat*  i(f  Zinc, 


Very  analofout  to  those 
of  other  irritant  poiions. 
Thi«  fubslance  communt- 
catpa  a  pink  stain  to  the 
flesh,  and  patches  of  that 
colour  may  be  found  about 
the  lips,  and  inside  the 
mouth. 

Symptoms  of  irritant  poi- 
soning; colic  pains,  con* 
slant  vomitinir  and  puri;iuf . 
Violent  pain  in  the  throat, 
tension  of  the  epigastrium, 
coldness  of  the  skin,  and 
feebleness  of  the  pulse. 


Irritation  of  the  alimen- 
tary canal;  spasm;  nervous 
symptoms ;  paralysis,  either 
partial  or  complete.  When 
taken  for  some  time,  in 
small  quantity,  violent  and 
obstinate  colic;  rigidity  of 
abdominal  muscles,  cramps; 
remission  of  pain  ;  obsti- 
nate constipation,  urine  di- 
minished, saliva  increased ; 
countenance  anxious  and 
gloomy.  If  relief  be  not 
promptly  obtained,  giddi- 
ness, debility,  torpor,  coma, 
convulsions  and  death.  The 
paralysis  afleeis  generally 
the  upper  extremities. 

Violent  symptoms  of  irri- 
tant poisonine;  harsh  me- 
tallic astringent  taste;  burn- 
ing pain  in  the  stomach; 
vomiting  and  purging  fre- 
quently of  bloody  matter; 
oAen  irritation  of  the  uri- 
nary organs,  and  sometimes 
suppression ;  tightness  and 
burninir  in  the  throat,  occa- 
sionally so  great  as  to  pre- 
vent speech;  countenance 
not  always  pale,  but  some- 
times flusliMl ;  tendency  to 
doze;  stupor,  eonvulsions 
and  death. 


T*hos«  of  other  irritant 
poisons. 


The  same  as  those  from 
other  irritant  poisons,  and 
a  peculiar  tanned  appear- 
ance of  the  villous  coat  of 
the  stomach. 


Violent  vomiting ;  astrin- 
gent taste,  burning  pain  in 
the  stomach;  pale  counte- 
nance; cold  extremities; 
dull  eyes;  fluttering  pulse. 
Death  seldom  ensuvs,  in 
conspquence  of  the  emetic 
eflSicts. 


TKsATmirT. 


The  salts  of  gold  are  de- 
composed by  sulphate  of 
iron ;  and  this  has,  there- 
fore, been  recommended  as 
an  antidote.  Inflammatory 
symptoms  to  be  treated  on 
general  principles. 


Carbonate  of  soda  would 
be  a  most  excellent  anti- 
dote to  either  of  these 
substances.  Mucilaginous 
drinks  mifht  also  to  em- 
ployed; and  particular  symp- 
toms relieved  by  general 
treatment. 

Sulphate  of  magnesia  and 
phospliate  of  soda  are  both 
good  antidotes  for  the  solu- 
ble salts  of  lead.  For  the 
solid  forms,  dilute  sulphuric 
acid  may  he  drunk.  These 
are  applicable  to  the  irri- 
tant forms  of  poisoning  by 
lead.  In  the  chronic  form, 
or  colica  picionum,  purga- 
tives and  anodynes  are  re- 
sorted to ;  venesection ;  and 
external  applications  to  re- 
lieve the  cramps.  The.  use 
of  strychnia  is  recommended 
for  the  paralysis. 


Albumen,  in  some  form, 
must  be  promptly  adminis- 
tered ;  either  white  of  eggs 
beaten  up  with  water,  milk, 
or  wheat  flour  beaten  up. 
The  inflammatory  symp- 
toms to  be  counteracted  by 
the  usual  means.  Golcf, 
finely  mixed  in  dust,  with 
fine  iron  filings.  (7) 


Chloride  of  sodiaro,  or 
common  salt,  immediately 
decomposes  this  substance, 
and  destroys  its  activity. 
Antiphlogistic  treatment  is 
to  be  employed  for  the  in- 
flammatory symptoms. 


Milk  to  be  given  copious- 
ly, and  the  subsequent 
treatment  to  be  regulated 
by  the  symptoms. 


The  vomiting  may  be  re- 
lieved by  copious  draughts 
of  warm  water.  Carbonate 
of  soda,  administered  in  so- 
lution, will  decompose  the 
sulphate  of  sine.  Milk  and 
albumen  also  act  as  anti- 
dotes. General  principles 
to  be  observed  in  the  subse- 
quent treatment.^ 


Chloride  of  gold  is  very  readily 
decomposed,  and  the  gold  sepa- 
rated in  a  metallic  state.  Proto- 
sulphate  of  iron,  nitrate  of  silver 
and  protochloride  of  tin,  all  an- 
swer this  purpose.  The  precipi- 
tated powder  will  be  found  insolu- 
ble, except  in  nitro-muriatic  acid. 

Iron  is  recognised  by  a  bluish- 
black  precipitate,  with  tincture 
of  galls;  rich  blue,  with  prussiate 
of  potassa;  and  a  greenish  or 
reddish  precipitate,  with  the  free 
alkalies  or  their  carbonates. 


Soluble  salts  of  lead  yield  a 
white  precipitate  with  sulphates 
and  carbonates  in  solution.  Salts 
of  chromic  acid  and  iodide  of  po- 
tassium occasion  a  yellow  preci- 
pitate. Sulphuretted  hydrogen, 
a  black  precipitate.  If  solid,  the 
lead  may  be  converted  into  a 
sute  of  solution  by  nitric  acid, 
and  the  dilute  solution  be  tested 
as  above. 


The  ft-ee  alkalies  diflfer  in  their 
precipitates  from  solutions  of  mer- 
cury. Potassa  gives,  with  corro- 
sive sublimate,  a  yellowish  one; 
ammonia,  a  white;  lime-water,  an 
orange;  and  sulphuretted  hydro- 
gen, a  black.  If  a  drop  of  the  so- 
lution be  placed  on  a  piece  of 
gold,  and  touched  with  a  knife  or 
key,  the  mercury  will  be  reduced, 
which  amalgamates  with  the  gold, 
producing  a  white  spot.  The  ni- 
trate of  mercury  gives  a  black 
precipitate  with  the  free  alkalies. 
All  the  solid  forms  of  mercury  are 
volatile,  and  may  be  reduced  by 
heating  them  in  a  glass  tube  with 
charcoal  and  carbonate  of  soda, 
when  the  metallic  mercury  will 
sublime,  and  may  be  collected  in 
a  globule. 

Nitrate  of  silver  is  distin^ished 
by  the  formation  of  a  white  pre- 
cipitate, insoluble  in  nitric  acid, 
with  chloride  of  sodium ;  a  aray 
precipitate  with  ammonia,  which 
IS  redissolved  In  an  excess  of  am- 
monia; yellow  precipitate  with 
phosphate  of  soda.  The  precipi- 
tate of  chloride  of  silver,  obtained 
by  adding  muriate  of  soda  to  the 
nitrate  of  silver,  is  readily  re- 
duced, and  the  metallic  silver  ob- 
tained, by  mixing  it  with  dilute 
sulphuric  acid  and  granulated  zinc. 

The  chloride  precipitates  vege- 
table colouring  matter;  also  albu- 
men and  gelatin.  The  white  oxide 
is  precipitated  fh)m  its  solution  by 
free  alkalies;  with  sulphuretted 
hydrogen  gas,  a  brown  precipitate. 

A  white  precipitate  is  thrown 
down  by  the  free  alkalies  from 
the  soluble  salts  of  zinc,  which 
becomes  yellow  when  strongly 
heated— recovering  its  white  co- 
lour  on  cooling.  Sulphuretted 
hydrogen  occasions  a  white  pre- 
cipitate. 


POISONS 


694 


POISONS 


POIIORB. 

Stmptoxb. 

TaiATMaRT. 

r^.              \ 

PHOSPHORUS. 

Bymptnnifl  of  irritant  poi- 
■oning;painin  the  utoiiiach 
and  bowels;  vomiting, diar- 
rlKBa,  tendernera  and  tan^ 
•ion  of  the  abdomen.        ^ 

An  emetic  to  be  prompt- 
ly administered ;  copious 
draughts  containing  mag- 
nesia in  suspension ;  muci- 
laginous drinliB;  general 
treatment  for  inflammatory 
symptoms. 

Photphonis   is   known  by  iu 
ready  inflammability,  rominoiis- 
ness   at  ordinary  temperatufcs, 
and  alliaceous  odour. 

GLASS,  or  ENA- 
MEL. 

> 

If  talcen  in  very  coarse 
powder,  it  produce!  irrita- 
tion and  inflammation  of 
the  bowels. 

Larg(^  quanti  ties  of  crumb 
of  bread  should  be  eaten,  to 
envelop  the  particles.  (?) 
An  emetic  of  sulphate  or 
zinc  should  then  be  given, 
and  vomiting  be  promoted 
by  demulcent  drinks. 

II.  ORGANIC    POISONS 

I.  VKOETABLB    POISONS. 


laaiTikirr  Poisons. 


Anemone  luUmtiUa.    Wind  Flower. 

Amm  maeulatum.    Wake  Robin. 

Bryonia  dioUa.    Bryony. 

Caladium  »»fMinium.    Dumbcane. 

Calla  p€lM»tri».    Water  Arum. 

Caltha  paluMtria.    Marsh  Marigold. 

Chelidonium  majus.    Celandine. 

Clematis  vitalba.    Virgin  Bower. 

Convolvulus  jalapa.    J  alap. 

Convolvulus  tcammonia.    Scammony. 

Croton  tigtiutn.    Purging  Croton. 

Cucumis  eolcefnais,    Colocynlh. 

Cyclamen  Eunrpmum.    Bow  Bread. 

Daphne  /rnidium.    Spurge  Flax. 

Daphne  meurtnm,    Mezereon. 

Delphinium  $tapki*agria.    Stavesacre. 

Dioica  paiuBtria.    Swamp  leather-wood. 

Equisetum  kytmaU    Scourgrass. 

Euphorbia  qgicinarum.  Euphorbium. 
Spui^e. 

Gratiola  i^nalis.    Hedge  Hyssop. 

Hippomane  maneinetla.    Manchineel. 

Rura  erepiUnM.    Sand  Box. 

HydrocotylevaV^Ht-  Marsh  Pennywort. 

Jatropha  eareot.    Indian  Nut. 

Jatropha  manihoU    Cassada. 

Junipenis  tabina.    Savin  ^oil  of). 

Juniperus  yirginiana.  Bed  Cedar  (oil  of.) 

Momordica  eUttriuu.  Squirting  Cu- 
cumber. 

Narcissus  pttudo-nareitaiu.    Daffodil. 

Pastinax  teljva.    Common  Parsnep. 

Pedicularis  po/astm.  Marsh  Lousewort. 

Phytolacca  deeandr:    Poke. 

Piper  eubeba.    Cubebe. 

Plumbago  Enropma.    Toothwort. 

Ranunculus  ocHs,  and  other  species. 
Crowfoot. 

Rhododendron  ekryicnthsmum.  Oleander. 

Ricinus  eommuniM.    Castor  Oil  Plank 

Sambucus  tbulut.    Elder. 

Sedum  acre.    Stone  Crop. 

Stalagmitis  cambogioide$.    Gamboge. 

Tanacetum  im^garc.    Tansy  (oil  of.) 

AGRO-NARCOTIC. 

^thusa  qfnapium.  Common  FooPs 
Parsley. 

Aconitum  napMua.    Monkshood. 

Agaricus,  five  species.  Mushrooms  (poi- 
sonous). 

Amanita  fliHMaria.  Truflles  (poisonousl 

Anagallis  arvetuia.  Meadow  Pimpernel. 

Anda  OemsHi. 

Apocynnm  andnu^wtifoHum.  Dogsbane. 

Aristolochia  el*matitU.    Birthwort. 

Arnica  montana.    Leopard's  bane. 

Asclepias  Sfriaea.    Swallowwnrt. 

Atropa  beiUdonntk.    Deadly  Night  Shade. 

iEscuIus  Okieen$i$.    Buckeye. 

Brucea  antidjftenterica.  False  Angua- 
tura  Bark. 

Cerbcra.  three  species.    Cerbera. 

Cbierophyllum  «y/vMtr«.  Bastard  Hem- 
lock. 


Stmptomb. 


TaaATMBXT. 


The  general  eflbctaof  this 
class  of  vegetable  poisons 
are ;  —  an  acrid  pungent 
taste,  with  more  or  less  of 
bitterness,  excessive  heat, 
great  dryness  of  the  mouth 
and  throat,  with  sense  of 
tightness  there  ;  violent  vo- 
miting, the  efforts  being 
continued  even  after  the 
stomach  is  emptied:  purg- 
ing, with  great  pain  in  the ', 
stomach  and  bowels ;  pulse 
strong,  frequent,  and  regu- 
lar ;  breathing  often  quick 
and  difficult;  appearances 
of  intoxication;  the  pupil  of 
the  eye  frequently  dilated, 
insensibility  resembling 
death;  the  pulse  becomes 
slow  and  loses  its  force,  and 
death  closes  the  scene. 

If  applied  externally, 
many  of  ihem  produce  vio- 
lent inflammation  of  the 
skin,  with  vesications  or 
eruptions  of  pustules. 


If  vomiting  have  been  occasioned  by 
the  poison,  and  the  efforts  are  still  coo- 
tinned,  they  may  be  rendered  easier  i^' 
large  draughu  of  warm  water,  or  tbin 
gruel ;  but  if  symptoms  of  insonsibihty 
have  come  on  without  vomitiog.  it 
oucht  to  be  immediately  excited  by  lb? 
sulphate  of  zinc,  or  some  otiaer  acti«« 
emetic  substance,  and  after  its  oprra- 
tion  a  sharp  purgative  vliould  Iw  fitrn 
After  as  much  as  possible  of  the  poi«nn 
is  got  rid  of,  a  very  strong  infusion  <«r 
coffee,  or  vinegar  diluted  with  wai«'r. 
may  be  given  with  advantage.  Csm- 
phor  mixture  with  ether  mav  be  tak«n 
frequently,  and  if  insensibility  bemn- 
siderable,  warmth,  ft-ictions,  and  bli»-. 
ters,  may  be  employed.  It  inflamma- 
tion or  other  dancerous  coiisi-qurnc'* 
have  been  induced,  they  are  to  be 
treated  upon  general  priiicipl*^ 

The  fruit  of  Feuillea  Cortlifolis  ha« 
been  recommended  as  a  powerful  as- 
tidote  against  vegetable  poisons;  it 
is  to  be  used  in  as  recent  a  state  as 
possible.  (?) 

N.  B.  Bromine,  chlorine,  and  iodine 
are  said  to  be  antidotci  to  the  alka- 
loids generally. 


POISONS 


696 


P0IS0K8 


Ikrxtamt  PoiMn. 


Chaillotta  taxicawa.    Ratbana. 
Chenopodiuni  mmraU.    Wonnaeed. 
Ciciita  maenlatA.    American  Hemloek. 
Cicuta  viro$ii.    Water  Hemlock. 
Ciwus.    Cinut. 
Cncciilus  Indient.    Fiah  berrteB. 
Colchicum  antuwmmU.   Meadow  aaiRroo. 
Coniiim  «a<K/a(iiiii.    Hemlock. 
Con  aria  myrttfolU.    Myrtle-leaved  8a* 

marh. 
Curare.    Indian  War  Poiion. 
Cynancliuni  trtetum.    Cynancbun. 
Cytisua  Ubumum.    Laburnum. 
Datura  ttram»nium.    Tborn  Apple. 
Disitaliavarparea.    Foiflove. 
Erfot.    See  8teai«. 
Ervam  erviiia.    Bitter  Vetch. 
Gaultberia   pncuw^Bna.     Wintanraeii 

(oil  of). 
Hvmanthut  t0tiearins. 
Helleborut  m/«r.    Black  Hellebore. 
Hypophyllum    tanguim»ri;      Paddock 

Stool. 
Iperaeuanha.    Ipecacuanha. 
LathyruB  eieera.    Lnthyrua. 
Launia  eumpkara.    Camphor. 
Lobelia  injlata,    Indian  Tobacco. 
Lnlium  temuiantum.    Darnel. 
Mclia  aiederaek.    Pride  or  China. 
Mercurialit  fermnU,     Mountain  Mer> 

cury. 
Nerum  tUanitr.    Common  Oleander. 
Nicotiana  tahaeum.    Tobacco. 
(Enantbe  erocata.    Hemlock  Dropwort. 
PaMiflnra  qmcdrangnlarU.    Barbadine. 
Fiaetdia  eryfAHna.    Jamaica  Dogwood. 
Polyyala  ventnota  (of  Java). 
Rhua  radicant.    Poiaon  Vine. 
RhuB  Uaicoi»ndrm.    Poiaon  oak,  or  Su- 
mach. 
Robinia  fB9wd»-aea^a,    Locoat  Tree. 
Ruta  /fraveolens.    Rue. 
Banfiiinaria  Canadtnsia.    Blood  Root 
Scilla  maritima.    Squill.    Sea  Onion. 
Scrale  eornutum.    Erffot.    Spurred  Rye. 
Sinm   latifolium.      Procumbent   Water 

Paranpp. 
Spieelia  Mcrilaniliea.    Pink  Root. 
Siryrhnoa  f/tnatii.    St.  I(rnatiua*a  Bean. 
81  rychnna  nux  roatico.    Nux  vomica. 
SvmplacarpU8/<r(tia.    Skunk  Cabbaj^. 
Tictinaa.    Extract  of  varioua  planta— 

South  America. 
Tieut*.     Upas  TUuti.    Tree  of  Java. 
Tnticum  ffifbtmum.    Wheat  (diaeaaed.) 
fTpaa  antiar.    Tree  in  Java. 
Veratrnm  album.    White  Hellebore. 
Veratrum  viridt.    American  Hellebore. 
Woorara.    War  Poison  of  Guiana. 
Zetk  maft.    Maize  (diaeaaed). 

NARCOTIC. 
Actca  tpieata.    Baneberry. 
Amyydalua  eammunis.    Bitter  Almond. 
Amyrdalua  Persiea.    Peach. 
Gelaeminum  nitidum.  Yellow  Jeaaamina. 
Heloniaa  erftkrogperma.    Flv  Poiaon. 
Hyoicyamua  albua.    White  Henbane. 
Hyoscyamua  nigrtr.    Black  Henbane. 
Kalmia  latifoHa.    Mountain  Ivy. 
Lactuca  vtrova.    Strong-acented  Lettuce. 
Opium,  and  ita  proximate  principles. 
Papaver  $emniftrum.    Poppy. 
Paria  quadrifolia.    Herb  Paria. 
Pninua  Careliniana.    Wild  Orange. 
Prunua  lauv-ceratu*.    Cherry  Laurel. 
Pnjnua  nigra.     Black  Cherry. 
Prunua  padtu.    Cluater  Cherry. 
Prunua  Vir/nniana.    Wild  Cherry. 
Solanuro  dulcamara.    Bitter-aweet. 
Sorbua  aeuparit.    Mountain  Aah. 
Taxua  baceata.    Yew. 


POISONOUS  MUSHROOMS. 

Agaricua  muteariu:    Fly  Agaric. 
Agaricua  piperatus.    Pepper  Asaric 
Agaricua  nteator.    Deanly  Agaric. 
Agaricua  bulbotus.    Bulbnua  Araric. 
Agaricua  ekantartUus,    Cham|ngnon. 


STHProiia. 


The  narcotic  vegeuble 
poisona,  if  Uken  into  the 
atoroacb  or  applied  to  a 
wound,  oeeaaion  the  fbllow. 
ing  effects :— atupor ;  numb- 
neaa;  heavineaa  m  the  head; 
deaire  to  vomit,  alight  at 
firat,  but  afterwarda  inaup- 
portable;  a  aort  of  intoxi- 
cation, atupid  air,  pupil  of 
the  eye  dilated ;  ftirioua  or 
lively  delirium,  aometimea 
pain;  convulaiona  of  dif- 
Areni  parte  of  the  body,  or 
palay  of  the  limba.  The 
pulae  is  variable,  but  at 
firat  generally  atrong  and 
full ;  the  breathing  is  quick, 
and  there  ia  great  anxiety 
and  dejection,  which,  if  not 
apeedily  ralieved,  aoon  enda 
in  death. 


Nauaea,  heat,  and  pain 
in  the  alomach  and  bowela, 
with  vomiting  and  purging, 
thirat;  convuliiiona,  and 
falntinga;  pul^ie  amall  and 
frequent ;  delirium ;  dilated 


The  Btomach  to  be  elfectnally  evacu- 
ated, by  giving  four  or  five  graina  of 
tartar  emetic,  or  fl'om  ten  to  twenty 
of  the  Bulphate  of  zinc,  repeated  every 
quarter  of  an  hour,  till  the  Aill  effect  ia 

E reduced.  Theae  meana  may  be  aaaiated 
V  tickling  the  throat  with  a  feather  or 
the  finger.  Large  and  atrong  glyatera 
of  aoap  diaaolved  in  water,  or  of  aalt 
and  gruel,  ahould  be  apeedily  adminia- 
tered.  to  clear  the  bowela,  and  aaaiat  in 
getting  rid  of  the  poiaon ;  and  active 
purgativea  may  be  given  after  the  vo- 
miting haa  ceaaed.  When  aa  much  a« 
poaalble  of  the  poiaon  haa  been  ex- 
pelled, the  patient  may  drink,  alter- 
nately, a  tea-cupful  of  atrong  hot  infu- 
aion  of  coffee,  and  vinegar  diluted  with 
water.  If  the  drowaineaa,  which  ia 
aometimea  extreme,  and  the  inaenai- 
bility  bordering  on  apoplexy,  be  not 
remedied  by  theae  meana.  blood  may  be 
taken  (torn  the  Jugular  vein,  bliatera 
may  be  applied  to  the  neck  and  lera. 
and  the  attention  be  rouaed  by  every 
meana  poaaible.  If  the  heat  declinea, 
warmth  and  frictions  mual  be  perae- 
veringly  need.  Vegetable  acida  are  on 
no  account  to  be  itiven  befora  the  poi- 
son ia  expelled,  and  it  is  desirable  that 
but  little  fluid  of  any  kind  should  be 
administered. 

N.  B.  Bromine,  chlorine,  and  iodine 
are  aaid  to  be  antidotes  to  tba  alkaloids 
generally 


The  stomach  and  bowels  to  be  cleared 
by  an  emetic  of  tartarized  antimony, 
followed  by  (Vequent  doses  of  Glauber's 
or  Epaom  aalt,  and  large,  atimulating 
gfydtcro.  After  the  pnifton  iaevaruated, 
ether  may  be  adroiniatered,  with  small 


POISONS 


«9v 


POISONS 


Poitom. 

Btmptoiu. 

TaaATMaiiT. 

* 

pupjl»    and    stupor;    cold 
fweatt,  and  deattv 

Poisonous      mushrooms 
may  be  distinguished  from 
the  edible  by  their  botanical 
characters,  and  by  the  fol- 
lowing criteria.     The  for- 
mer grow  in  wet,  shady 
places,   have    a   nauseous 
odour;    are    softer,    more 
open,  and  porous;  have  a 
dirty-looking  surface,  some- 
times a  gaudy  colour,  or 
many   very  distinct  hues, 
particularly  if  they  have 
been  covered  with  an  enre* 
lope;  they  have  soft,  bul- 
bous stalks,  grow  rapidly, 
and  corrupt  very  quickly. 

quantities  of  brandy  and  water;  but 
if  inflammatory   symptoms   msnifvst 
themselves,    such   stimuli   should    be 
omitted,  and  other  appropriate  neana 
be  had  recoone  to. 

2.  ANIMAL    POISONS. 


POISONOUS  PISH. 
Balistes  manoetrot.    Old  wife. 
Cancer  attaeu*.    Crawfish. 
Cancer  r«rtco2ii«.    Land  Crab. 
Clupea  tkrfsta.    Yellow-billed  Sprat. 
Coracinus/MCM  motor.  Gray  Snapper. 
Coracinus  minor.    Hyne. 
Coryphcna  tpUmdent.    Dolphin. 
Morinyra.    Blue  Parrot  Pish. 
Murvna  major.    Conger  Eel. 
Mytilus  tdutio.    Mussel. 
Ostraclon/ioitotfMsi.  SmoothBottlePisb. 
Perca  major.    Barracuda. 
Perca  e«n«N«M.    Orooper. 
Perca  venenata.     Rock  Pish. 
Physalia.    Portuguese  Man  of  War. 
Scomber  cmruteus.    Spanish  Mackerel. 
Scomber  maximtu.    King  Fish. 
Scomber  tkfnniu.    Bonetta. 
Sparus  ekrjfsopB.    Porgee. 
Tetrodon  tecltratu*.    Tunny. 
Tetrodon  oeeUatut.    Blower. 

POISONOUS  SERPENTS. 
Boa  erotalaitUt.    Copperhead. 
Cenchris  smcJesmm.    Mockeson. 
Cerastes  nasUomtM.    Horned  Viper  of 

Western  Africa. 
Coluber  bartu.    Viper. 
Coluber  prctter.    Black  Viper. 
Crotalus,  (5  species.)    Rattle  Snake. 
Scytale  fitenorm.    Water  Viper. 


Symptoms. 


In  an  hour  or  two,  or 
often  in  a  much  shorter 
time,  after  the  fish  has 
been  eaten,  a  weight  at  the 
stomach  comes  on,  with 
slight  vertigo  and  headache, 
sense  of  heat  about  the 
head  and  eyes,  considerable 
thirst,  and  often  an  erup- 
tion of  the  skin  (urticaria), 
and  in  many  cases  death. 


CANTHARIS  VESfCATO&IA. 
Spanish,  or  Blistering  Fly. 
Lytu  vtttata.    Pouto  Fly. 


A  sharp  pain  in  the 
wounded  part,  which  soon 
extends  over  the  limb  or 
body;  great  swelling,  at 
first  hard  and  psie,  then 
reddish,  livid,  and  ganirre- 
nous  in  appearance ;  faint- 
ings,  vomitings,  convul- 
sions, and  sometimes  jaun- 
dice; pulse  small,  frequent, 
and  irregular;  breathing 
diflicult,  cold  sweats,  the 
sight  fails,  and  the  intel- 
lectual faculties  are  de- 
ranged. Inflammation,  and 
often  extensive  suppura- 
tion and  gangrene,  followed 
by  death. 


Nauseous  odour  of  the 
breath;  acrid  taste;  burn* 
ing  heat  in  the  throat,  sto- 
mach, and  abdomen;  flre- 
quent  vomitings,  often 
bloody,  with  copious  bloody 
stools;  excruciating  pain  In 
the  stomach;  painful  and 
obstinate  priapism,  with 
beat  in  the  bladder,  and 
strangury  or  retention  of 
urine ;  frightful  convul- 
sions, delirium  and  death. 


VENOMOUS  INSECTS. 
Tarantula. 
Scorpio.    Scorpion. 
Vespa  erabro.    Hornet. 
Vespa  vulgaris.    Wasp. 
Apis  m»Uifica.    Bee. 
Culex  pipient.    Gnat. 
OBstrus  Amfo.    Gad-fly. 


In  general,  the  sting  of 
these  insects  occasions  only 
a  sliffht  degiee  of  pain  and 
swelling;  but  occasionally 
the  symptoms  are  more  vio- 
lent, and  sickness  and  fever 
are  produced  by  the  inten- 
sity of  the  pain. 


TaBATHKMT. 


An  emetic  should  be  speedily  adminis- 
tered, or,  in  the  absence  of  it,  vomiting 
may  be  excited,  by  tickling  the  throat 
with  the  finger,  and  taking  large 
draughts  of  warm  water.  After  full  vo- 
miting, an  active  purgative  shoukl  be 
given,  to  remove  any  of  the  noxious 
matter  that  may  have  found  iu  way 
into  the  intestines.  Vin^ar  and  watrr 
may  be  drunk  after  the  above  remedies 
have  operated,  and  the  body  may  be 
sponged  with  the  same.  Water,  made 
very  sweet  with  sugar,  to  whicb  elber 
may  b^  added,  may  be  drunk  freely  as  a 
corrective,  and  a  very  weak  solution  of 
alkali  has  been  recommended  to  obviate 
the  eflects  of  the  poison.  If  spasm 
ensue ;  after  evacuations,  laudanum,  in 
considerable  doses,  is  necessary.  If  in- 
flammation should  occur,  the  usual 
of  removing  it  must  be  employed. 


A  cupping-glass  to  be  applied  over  llie 
wound,  or  a  mf>derately  tight  ligature 
alKive  the  bites,  and  the  wound  left  to 
bleed  after  being  well  washed  with  warm 
water;  the  actual  cautery,  lunar  caustic, 
or  butter  of  antimony,  to  be  then  apfriied 
freely  to  it.  and  afterwards  covered  with 
lint,  dipped  in  equal  parts  of  olive  oil  ami 
spirit  of  hartshorn.  The  ligature  lobe 
removed  if  the  inflamntaliim  be  consi- 
derable. Warm,  diluting  drinks,  and 
small  doses  of  ammonia  or  hartshorn,  to 
cause  perspiratihn  ;  the  patient  to  be 
well  covered  in  bed.and  a  little  warm  wine 
given  occasionally.  If  gangrene  be  threat- 
ened,  wine  may  be  given  tnore  freely,  and 
the  bark  should  be  bad  recourse  to.  Arse- 
nic, the  principal  ingredient  in  Ibc  Taa- 
jore  Pill,  has  been  strongly  recommended. 


Vomiting  to  be  exrited  by  drinking 
sweet  oil,  sugar  and  water,  milk,  or  lia- 
seed  tea.  very  ft«ely.  Emollient  glya- 
tert  sbouki  be  administered,  and  if 
symptoms  of  inflammation  of  the  sto- 
mach, kidney,  or  bladder  supen-rne, 
they  must  be  subdued  by  appropriate 
treatment. 

Camphor  dissolved  in  oil  may  ba 
rubbed  over  the  belly  and  tbe  tbigha. 


Hartshorn  and  oil  may  be  rubbed  oa 
the  affected  part,  and  a  piece  of  rag. 
moiatened  in  the  same,  or  in  salt  and 
water,  may  be  kept  upon  it  till  the  pain 
is  removed.     A  few  drops  of  hari«horn 
may  be  given  ftequenily  in  a  tittle  w  atT. 
and  a  glass  or  two  of  wine  may  tw  taken. . 
The  sfing  may,  in  g#»nefal.  be  removed* 
by  making  strong  pressure    armind  it  i 
with  the  barrel  of  a  small  watcb-key.      j 


POISON 


607 


POLIUM 


Symptoms. 


BALIYA  OF  THE  RABID  DOO. 


At  an  uncertain  interval 
after   the   bile,  generally, 
however,      between      the 
twentieth  day  and  three  or 
four  months,  pain  or  unea- 
•ineia  occurs  in  the  bitten 
part,    though    the    wound 
may  have  been  long  healed. 
Anxiety,  uneasiness,  lan- 
guor, spasms,   horror,  dis- 
turbed sleep,  difficult  respi- 
ration   succeed,    and    are 
soon  very  much  increased  ; 
violent  convulsions  affect 
the  whole  body,  hideously 
distorting  the  muscles  of 
the  face;  the  eyes  are  red 
and  protruded,  the  tongue 
swells  and  oAen  hangs  out. 
and  viscid  saliva  flows  from 
the  mouth;  there  is  pain  in 
the  stomach,  with   bilious 
vomitings.a  horror  of  fluids, 
and  impossibility  of  drink- 
ing them.    All  these  symp- 
toms are  aggravated  till  the 
sufferer  is  relieved  by  death. 


Trbatmbkt. 


Hydrophobia  is  more  easily  prevented 
than  cured ;  indeed,  it  is  doubted  whe- 
ther it  ever  has  been  cured.  Mercury, 
arsenic,  opium,  musk,  camphor,  acids, 
wine,  vegetable  and  mineral  alkali,  oil, 
various  herbs,  and  many  other  reme« 
dies  whose  effects  are  quite  opposite, 
have  been  employed,  but  none  can  be 
relied  on.  Large  blood-lei tings,  the 
warm  and  cold  bath,  and  almost  every 
other  remedial  agent,  have  •  been  tried 
without  success. 

The  bitten  part  should  be  completely 
rut  out.  even  after  it  has  healed,  if  the 
symptoms  have  not  yet  come  on  ;  the 
part  should  then  be  ioimersed  in  warm 
water,  or  be  washed  with  it  as  long  as  it 
will  bleed,  and,  aAer  the  most  perse* 
vering  ablution,  caustic  should  be  ap- 
plied to  every  part  of  the  surface,  and 
then  the  wound  covered  with  a  poultice, 
and  suffered  to  heal  by  granulation. 

No  milder  discipline  can  ensure  safety. 


The  most  energetic  poisons  are  used  therapen- 
Ueallj,  and  often  with  considerable  advantage. 
They  have,  of  course,  to  be  administered  in  ex- 
tremely small  doses;  to  avoid  producing  poi- 
soning. 

Poison,  Arrow,  see  Arrow  poison — p.  Sausage, 
Allan  to  toxieura. 

POISON-BERRY  TREE,  Melia  azedarach— 
p.  Italian,  Liquor  arsenicalis  —  p.  Morbid,  Virus 
— p.  Oak,  Rhus  toxicodendron  —  p.  Root,  Cicuta 
macnlata  —  p.  Vegetable,  Upas  —  p.  Vine,  Rhus 
radicans. 

POISONING,  Venejic"ium,  Toxica' tio,  Intozi- 
ca'ttOt  Entoxis'mtUf  Entoxieit'tnua,  Pkarmaeei'a, 
MaUJic"ium,  Venena'tiorif  (F.)  Empouonnement, 
Intoxication,  The  art  of  applying  a  poisonous 
subetance  to  any  of  the  textures  in  a  dose  eapii- 
ble  of  occasioning  more  or  less  serious  symp- 
toms. Rigorously  speaking,  therefore,  if  a  phy- 
rician,  in  treating  any  case,  employs  a  deleterious 
medicine  in  a  small  dose,  which,  owing  to  parti- 
cular circumstances,  produces  unpleasant  symp- 
toms, he  may  be  said  to  have  poisoned.  The 
term  is,  however,  generally  restricted  to  poison- 
ing by  design. 

Poisoning  has  also  been  used,  by  a  few,  to  de- 
note the  series  of  symptoms  resembling  those 
produced  by  certain  poisons,  which  occasionally 
follow  the  use  of  substances  that  are  generally 
innoxious.  Overloading  the  stomach  with  indi- 
gestible food,  has,  for  example,  given  ocoiuiion  to 
symptoms  resembling  those  produced  by  a  nar- 
eotic  poison,  and  the  effect  has  been  termed  poi- 
toning. 

Secret  poiaoning  was,  at  one  time,  practised  as 
an  art.  It  consisted  in  administering  medicines, 
which  should  act  as  tlovo  poieongf  and  gradually 
undermine  the  strength  and  life.  Its  agency  was 
lar  from  being  so  extensive  as  was  imagined. 

POrSONOUS,  Tox'ical,  Nox'iut;  having  the 
qualities  of  a  poison. 

POISONS,  ACRO-NARCOTIC,  P.  narcotico- 
aorid — p.  Corrosive,  P.  acrid — p.  Escharotic,  P. 
acrid  —  p.  Irritating,  P.  acrid — p.  Putrescent,  P. 
septic. 

POITRmAfRR,  Phthisious. 

POITRINE,  Thorax. 

POIVRE  D'EAU,  Polygonum  hydropiper— 
p,  de  QuinfCt  Capsicum  annunm — p.  d*rnde,  Cap- 
•leum  anauum — p,  de  Jamaique,  see  Myrtus  pi- 


menta^-p.  Long^  Piper  longnm — p.  Noir^  Piper 
nigrum — p.  Petit,  Vitex — p.  d  QueuCf  Piper  cu- 
beba — p.  Sauvage,  Vitex. 

POrX  BLANCHE,  see  Pinus  abies  —  o.  de 
Bourgogne,  see  Pinus  abies— ^.  Qrane,  see  Pinus 
abies  — p,  Jaune,  see  Pinus  abies  — p,  Minirale, 
Pissaspbaltum — p.  Navale,  see  Pinus  sylvestris 
— p.  Noire,  see  Pinus  sylvestris. 

POKE,  Phytolacca  decandra —  p.  Indian,  Ve- 
ratrum  viride — p.  Stink,  Dracontium  foctidum— 
p.  Weed,  Phytolacca  decandra,  Veratrum  viride. 

POLANIS'IA  GRA'VEOLENS,  Clammy  teeed, 
Stinktpeed,  Wormtoeed,  Clammy  Muetard,  FaUe 
mustard.  An  indigenous  plant,  Nat,  Ord,  Cap- 
pnridesd ;  Sex,  Sy^t,  Dodecandria  Monogynia— 
which  blossoms  in  summer,  and  is  found  in  every 
part  of  North  America.  To  the  whole  plant  have 
been  ascribed  anthelmintic  properties. 

POLECAT  WEED,  Dracontium  foetidum. 

POLEMO'NIUM  REPTAN8,  FaUe  Jacoh't 
Ladder,  Greek  Vafe'rian,  Sweat-root,  Order, 
PolemoniacesB ;  Indigenous,  flowering  in  May ; 
has  been  used  as  a  diaphoretic  and  expectorant. 

POLENTA,  Alphiton. 

POLES,  Chalazae. 

POLEY  MOUNTAIN,  OF  CANDY,  Teucrium 
Crettcum — p.  Mountain  of  Montpelier,  Teucrium 
capitatum. 

POLIATER,  from  xo\ii,  'a  town,'  and  larpof,  'a 
physician.'  A  physician  exercising  his  profession 
in  a  town,  by  the  appointment  of  the  government. 
— Castelli. 

police;,  MED'ICAL,  PoUtVa  med'ica,  Poli^ 
tohiotherapVa,  MedicVna  polit'ica,  State  med'i- 
cine,  Polit'ical  med'icine.  Hygienic  rules  estab- 
lished, or  to  be  established,  for  the  prevention  of 
disease,  and  to  contribute  to  the  progress  of  me- 
dicine. The  salubrity  of  districts,  especially  dur- 
ing the  existence  of  spreading  disonfo,  is  greatly 
ensured  by  an  efficient  medical  police. 

POLICLIN'ICA,  from  iroAiy,  'a  town,'  and 
Khvji,  'a  bed.'    Treatment  of  diseases  in  a  town. 

POLIO'SIS,  Tricho'9i9  polio' »i9,  Spilo'eie  poli- 
o'tne,  CaniViea.  Hair  prematurely  gray  or  hoary. 
The  state  of  becoming  gray. 

POLITIA  MEDICA,  Police,  medical. 

POLITOBIOTHERAPIA,  Police,  medical. 

POLIUM  CAPITATUM,  Teucrium  oapi. 
tatum. 


POLIUM 


POLTOOKtrM 


POLIUM  CRETIGUM,  Tencrinm  Cretioam— 
p.  Montanum,  Teucrium  capitatum. 

POLLEN,  (L.)  PolUn,  PoIUb,  moKfi,  'dost' 
Tlie  fecuD dating  dust  contained  in  the  anthers  of 
flowers,  which  is  dispersed  on  the  stigma. 

POLLEX,  An'ticheirf  Prom'anut,  Dig"\t\u  pri- 
miM  sen  ma^xut  from  polUre,  'to  have  much 
strength/  {F.)  Pouce.  The  first  of  the  fingers 
in  size  and  strength.  It  is  asserted  that  the  term 
poltroon  is  derived  from  Pol' lid  trunca'to  ; —  the 
Romans  who  were  desirous  of  heing  exempted 
from  military  service  being  accustomed  to  out  off 
the  thumb,  and  thus  render  themselves  unfit  to 
handle  arms. 

PoLLRX,  see  Digitus. 

PoLLBX  Pedis,  Hallu9,HaUux,  The  great  toe. 

POLLINC'TOR,  PoUine'ter,  (L.)  In  antiquity, 
an  anointer,  dresser,  or  embalmer  of  the  dead. 

POLLINCTURA,  Embalming. 

POLLIS,  Pollen. 

POLLOD'IC,  PoUod'tctu;  from  iroAwf,  'many,' 
and  'oSoif  *a  way.'  An  epithet  proposed  by  Dr. 
Marshall  Hall  for  a  course  of  nervous  action  pro- 
ceeding from  one  point  in  many  directions  to 
every  other. 

POLLOM,  LITTLE,  Polygala  paucifolia. 

POLLU'TION,  Pollu'tio,  from  pollno,  'I  pro- 
fane.' The  excretion  of  the  seminal  liquor  or 
sperm  at  other  times  than  during  coition.  When 
occasioned  by  a  voluntary  act,  it  is  called  simply 
Pollution  or  Manturbation  ;  when  excited  during 
sleep,  by  lascivious  dreams,  it  takes  the  name 
Nocturnal  pollution,  Exoneiro'sis,  Oneirog'mot, 
Oneirog'ono«,  Oneirogonorrhoe'af  JExoneirog' mn*, 
Spermatoclem'ma,  Spermatorlep' m,  Spermafolep'- 
•it,  Spermatoh'p'git,  Gonorrha>a  dortnien'tium,  G. 
oneiroy'onoH,  (J.  vera,  0.  libidino'ita,  Projlu'vium 
um'init,  Spermatorrh<B*a,  Paronir'ia  salax,  Night 
pollution,  (F.)  Pollution  involontaire. 

POLLUTION  INVOLONTAIRE,  Pollution 
— ^p.  Nocturnal,  Pollution— p.  Self,  Masturbation 
—p.  Voluntary,  Masturbation. 

POLY,  Poli/»t  roXvi,  'many,  full.'    Hence: 

POLYACTIUM  TRISTE,  Pelargonium  triste. 

POLYiEMIA,  Plethora. 

POLY^MIC,  Plethoric. 

POLYiEMICUS,  Plethoric. 

POLYANH^MIA,  Ansemia. 

POL  YANH^MIE,  Antemia. 

POLYANTH'ES  TUBERO'SA,  Amarucachu. 
The  root  is  cut  into  slips  and  laid  upon  the  bites 
of  serpents  by  the  Peruvian  Indians. 

POLYBLBN'NIA,  from  ireXvr,  'much,'  and 
pXiwa,  *  mucus.'     Excessive  secretion  of  mucajs. 

POLYBREPHIA,  Pregnancy,  complex. 

POLYCARP'iB,  from  woXvt,  'many,'  and  ca/)- 
vof,  '  fruit'  A  division  of  cutaneous  diseases  of 
the  fiimily  Eoz6matosen,of  Fuohs,  including 
Psoriasis,  Lichen,  Herpes,  and  Impetigo. 

POLY'CER AS,  from  roXvf,  '  many,'  and  Ktpaif 
*  horn.'  A  monstrous  animal  having  many  horns. 
— Gurlt 

POLYCHO'LIA,  PeHeko'lia,  Bypcrcho'lia, 
from  iroXvf , '  much,'  and  ^oXi?,  *  bile.'  Superabun- 
dance of  bile ;  such  as  is  supposed  to  exist  in 
bilious  fevers. 

POLYCHREST'US,  from  wXvf,  'much,'  and 
XP<7frof,  'useful.'  Having  many  virtues.  An 
ancient  name  for  certain  medicines  considered  to 
be  useful  in  many  diseases. 

POLYCHRONIUS,  Chronic 
POLYCHY'LIA,  from  wokvi,  'much,'  andvwXof, 
'juice.'    Poltfchy'mia.    Fulness  of  juices. 

POLYCHYMIA,  Polychylia— p.  Bangoinea, 
Plethora. 

POLYCLIN'ICA,  from    nXv^  'much/  and 


kXi  vi|,  '  bed.'    Provided  with  many  beds ; is  sa 

hospital. 

POLYCOR'IA,  from  voXvr,  and  npir,  'the  pn. 
pil.'  The  state  in  which  there  is  more  than  one 
pupil. — Von  Ammon. 

POLYCYE'SIA,Po/ycye'n«,  from  v»X»c,  *many/ 
and  xvf?<ri(,  '  pregnancy.'  Frequent  or  quickly  re- 
curring pregnancies :  also,  compound  pregnancy. 

POLYDAC'TYLUS,  Perinodac' tylmt,  fron 
voXvf,  'many,'  and  iarrvkot, ' a  finger.'  (hie  whe 
has  a  supernumerary  finger  or  fingers,  or  toes. 

POLYDIP'SIA,  from  v^Xv;,  'much,'  and  i4^, 
'thirst;'  Sitit  morbo'ta  sen  inUn'ta,  Polfpo'na, 
JDtpto'aia  avent,  Excetive  tkirat,  (P.)  SwJ^jxf- 
five,  A  constant  desire  for  drinking,  with  a  seose 
of  drjmess  in  the  mouth  and  throat  It  is  mo»Uy 
symptomatic  of  fever,  inflammation,  dropsy,  ex- 
cessive discharges,  Ao.,  and  is  so  much  a  part  of 
diabetes,  that  it  has  been  called  Polydipsia. 

POLY G' ALA,  from  voXvf,  'much,'  and  ycX«, 
'  milk ;'  P,  vulga'Hi,  Common  Milkwort.  Family, 
Rhinanthoidea.  Sex.  Sjfst,  Diadelphia  Octandris. 
The  leaves  are  bitter,  and  are  used  in  the  same 
oases  as  the  polygala  amara. 

PoLTGALA  Ama'ra,  P,  amartl'Ui  sen  rvlgo'rit, 
Bitter  Milkwort,  A  powerful  bitter;  and,  coose. 
quently,  tonic.  Its  reputed  virtues  are  balsamic, 
demulcent,  and  corroborant  The  Polygala  ru- 
bel'la,  or  Bitter  Polygala  of  the  United  6ute«, 
has  the  same  virtues. 

Polygala  Amarblla,  P.  amara  — p.  Bitter, 
see  P.  amara— p.  Orandiflora,  P.  senega. 

Polyo'ala  Paucifo'LIA,  TricUtper'ma  gran- 
dijio'ra,  Dwarf  Milkwort,  LittU  Pollom,  Erer. 
green  Snakeroot,  (F.)  Polygale  naine,  possesMl 
the  same  properties  as  P.  Senega. 

Polyo'ala  Sen'boa,  P,  Virginia*na  sen  gra%. 
diflo'ra,  Sen'eka,  Battletnake  Milkwort,  Srtuga 
or  Battlemake  root,  (F.)  PolygaU  rf«  Virginie  oo 
de  Seneka.  The  bark  is  the  active  part  of  the 
root  Its  taste  is  at  first  acrid,  and  afterwardi 
very  hot  and  pungent  It  was  once  esteemed  to 
be  specific  against  the  poison  of  the  rattlcfnake 
and  in  pleurisy,  pneumonia,  Ac,  after  the  inflam- 
matory action  had  been  got  under.  It  has  boen 
given  also  in  humoral  asthma,  chronic  rheuma- 
tism, dropsy,  croup,  amenorrhoea,  Ac  Accord- 
ing to  Peschier,  it  contains  three  particular  prin- 
ciples, Polyg'aline  or  Sen'egine,  ItoVvine,  sod 
Polyg'alic  Add,  l>osfi,  gr.  80  to  40  of  the  powder, 

Polygala  Skrpkitta'ria.  A  shrub  of  Caffro- 
ria,  the  root  of  which  is  considered  by  the  natirei 
as  a  sure  antidote  against  the  bites  of  veoomoiu 
serpents. 

Polygala  Virgikiaita,  P.  senega— p.  Vulga- 
ris, P.  amara. 

POLYGALACTIA,  Polyga'lia,  from  «aX»{, 
'  much,'  and  yaXa, '  milk.'  8ttpend>andaot  secre. 
tion  of  milk ;  galactia. 

POLYOALE NAINE,  Polygala  pandfolia- 
p,  de  Virginie,  Polygala  Virginiana. 

POLYGALIA,  Polygalactia. 

POLYOALINE,  see  Polygala  senega. 

POLYGONATUM,  Convallaria  polygonstom 
—p.  Anceps,  Convallaria  polygonatum — p,  Mul- 
tifiorum,  Convallaria  multifiora  —  p.  Uoiflonim, 
Convallaria  polygonatum — ^p.  Vulgare,  CooTsQa- 
ria  polygonatum. 

POLYG'ONUM,  P.  avicuta'ri,  from  wX»c, 
'much,'  and  yotni,  'seed.'  P,  centino'dimm  sea 
tree* turn,  Centino'dia,  Centvmno'dia,  Bindvttd, 
Sanguina'li»  Corrig"iola,  Sanguina'ria^  Knot- 
gran,  Knotveed,  (P.)  Benoufe,  Traina^,  C«l»- 
node.  Family,  Polygonum,  Sex,  Sy»t.  OctudxiM 
Trigynia.  This  grass  is  said  to  be  a  ieeble  is(ri»> 
gent 

PoLT60in7ic  Acrb,  p.  hydropiper. 


POLTeBOMA 


609 


POLYPOUS 


P0LT«OHirM  Bibtob'ta,  p.  hittorldl'dta,  Bittor- 
k,  Colubriita,  Offitf'inal  Biatort,  Great  Bittort  or 
iahewttd.  The  root  u  a  powerful  astringent 
ad  tonio ;  and,  as  soch,  has  been  used  in  in- 
tenal  hemorrhage,  atonic  diarrha^a,  ague,  Ac. 
DoM|  gr.  XT  to  3j. 

PoLYooNCM  BiBTOBTOiDEayP.hifltorta — p.Cen- 
fM^um,  P.  aTiculare. 

PoLTGOHDM  Oivarica'tum  ;  EoaUm  Buck- 
wktmiptant.  The  roots,  reduced  to  a  coarse  meal, 
m  md  to  be  much  used  as  an  article  of  diet  by 
As  Siberians. 
PoLTeovuM  Erkctum,  P.  aviculare. 
PoLTSOTm  Faoop'trum,  Fagop'yrum,  F. 
meUatlfumf  IVtYiciMi  Fagi'num,  Buckwheat,  (F.) 
Arrana,  BU  noir.  The  grain  of  this  plant  con- 
Milites  a  principal  article  of  food  with  the  inha- 
bitsnts  of  Russia,  Gennany,  and  Switserland. 
It  if  much  used  in  die  United  States. 

PoLTOONCM  Hydrop'iper,  P,  acri,  Hydropi- 
ptff  Pereiea'ria  urene,  Jfercu'riua  terree'tritf  Poor 
Jhn'e    Pepper,    Biting    Ar»e-4martt    Luketeeed, 
Wmter-pepper,  (P.)  Poivre  cTeau,     The  leaves  of 
this  plant  have  an  acrid,  burning  taste,  and  re- 
fsnble  those  of  the  arum.     They  have  been  re- 
commended  as  possessing  antiaeptic,   aperient, 
aid  diuretic  virtues.    The  freah    leaves    have 
Wen  applied  externally  as  a  stimulating  cata- 
plasm. 
PoLTGONUx  UtdropipeboIdes,  P.  punctatum. 
PoLTGOlfUH  Persica'ria,  Ptrticaria,  P.  minor 
MH  MtVi«,  Plumba'gOf  Aree-emartf  (F.)  Pemicaire 
domee.     This  plant  is  said  to  possess  vulnerary 
and  anti^epUc  qualities.    It  has  been  given  in 
wine  to  arrest  gangrene. 

POLYOOXUX  Puscta'tum,  p.  hydrnpiptrnVdeif 
Water  prpper  of  America,  Smartioeed,  po8suf>se8 
■milar  properties  to  Polygonum  hydropiper,  and 
is  occasionally  used  internally  in  gravel,  and  cx- 
temally  in  chronic  ulcers.  A  fluidrachm  of  tho 
sitaratiBd  tincture  has  been  extolled  in  amcnor- 
thtta. 

POLTO'OX CM  VniaiiriA'NUV,  Wand-tpiked  Per- 
mem'ria  VirgtH'ia  Bittort;  indigenous;  is  astrin- 
fMit,  diuretic,  and  tonic. 

POLYGROMA  SUphyloma. 

POLYHI'DRIA,  Polyi'dria,  PoiyUro'itie,  from 
seXvf,  'much,'  and  'lopwff  'sweat.'  Excessive 
nrcating. 

POLYHYDRIA,  Hydrops. 

POLYUYPERHiEMIA,  Plethora. 

POLYIDRIA,  Polyhidria. 

POLYIDROSIS,  Polyhidria. 

POLYLYMPHIA,  Anasarca. 

POLYMASTH'US,  Pleiamae'thne,  from  roXvf, 
'many,'  and  nao^,  'breast.'  A  monster  having 
several  breasts. — Ourlt.  The  condition  has  been 
flidlcd  Piflyma'zia,  and  Pleioma'zia, 

POLYMAZIA,  see  Polymoslhus. 

POLYMERIA,  Polymerismus  —  p.  Promiscua 
tnnslativa.  Transposition  of  the  viscera. 

POLYMERIS'MUS,  Polymer' ia,  from  iroXu(, 
'much,'  and  ^epo{,  'a  part'  A  monstrosity,  which 
consists  in  the  existence  of  supernumerary  organs; 
IS  a  sixth  finger  of  the  hancL 

POLYNEURON,  Plantago. 

POLYOP^SIA,  Pol^f^y,  from  roXvj,  'much,' 
and  0t^ic,  'sight.'  Vision  is  so  called,  when  mul- 
tiple. 

POLYOPY,  Polyopsia. 

POLYOREX'IA,  from  iroXvf,  'much,' and  opc^if, 
'appetite.'  Exceiisive  appetite  or  hunger.  A 
genui!  in  tho  gastroscs  of  M.  Alibort. 

POLYPE'RIA,  from  voXvs,  'much,'  and  rifpof, 
'mutilated.'  Congenital  misconstruction  of  vu- 
riouii  parts  or  or^rans. — Good. 

POLYPHA'GIA.  Multitoran'tia,  from  roXw, 
'■nch,'  and  fayw,  'I  oat'    Voracity.    Faculty 


of  eating  or  subsisting  on  many  kinds  of  food. 
See  Boulimia. 

POLYPH'AGOUS.  Relating  or  appertaining 
to  polyphagia. 

POLYPIIARMACI'A,  Polypharm'aey ;  fh>m 
voXvc,  'much,'  and  ^afiftuKov,  *a  medicine.'  Tho 
prescribing  of  too  many  medicines.  A  prescrip- 
tion, consisting  of  a  number  of  medicines ;  henoo 
the  name  Polyphar'manUf  given  to  one  who  is 
in  the  habit  of  prescribing  a  number  of  medidnesy 
and  whose  prescriptions  are  loaded  with  ingre- 
dients.    The  term  is  taken  in  bad  part 

POLYPHYSIA,  Flatulence. 

POLYPIFORM  CONCRETIONS,  see  Polypus. 

POLYPIONIA,  see  Polysarcia— p.  Infantum, 
see  Polysarcia. 

POLYPLAS'TIC,  Polyplae'ticM,  from  weXns, 
'  much,'  and  irXaavM, '  I  form.'  That  which  haa 
many  shapes. 

PoLYPLASTic  Element,  in  histology,  is  one 
which  docif  not  retain  its  primary  shape ;  but  un- 
dergoes transformation  into  others. — Uerber. 

POLYPODPTES.  Wine  impregnated  with 
polypody. 

POLYPO'DIUM,  r.  Vulga're,  P.Virginia'num 
aeu  pinna ti/'idum,  Fiiic'ula  (/u/ri'c,  Common  Pol'- 
ypody,  Fern  root,  Hock  Brake,  Brake  root.  This 
fern  grows  in  the  clefts  of  rocks,  walls,  Ac,  in 
both  hemispheres.  It  was  formerly  regarded  as 
a  cholagogue,  and  was  given  in  head  diseases.  It 
is  not  used  now. 

PoLYPODIUM     ADIA5TIF0BXE,     SCO     CalagUalSB 

radix  —  p.  Ammifolium,  see  Calagualas  radix 
— p.  Argonteum,  see  Calagualaa  radix  —  p.  Ca- 
laguala,  Calagualffi  radix  —  p.  Coriaceum,  see 
Calugualoo  radix  —  p.  Dcntatum,  Asplenium  filix 
foemina — p.Filix  focmiuo,  Asplcnium  filix  focmina. 

Polypo'dium  Filix  Mas,  Anpid'ium  Filix  Man, 
A,  depoM'tum  scu  ero'tum,  Filijr  pinna'ta,  Pteris, 
Athyr'ium  Filix  3fu»,  Blrrhuon,  Pulyrrhi'zon, 
Blancnon  Oriba'aii,  Lonehi'ti;  Fiiic'ula,  Male 
Polypttdy  or  Fern,  Filix  mna,  F.  non  ramo'ea 
deuta'tn,  Niphro'dium  crena'tum,  N,  Filix  mne, 
Pofys'ticum  caUip't*.rin,  P.  filix  ma^,  (F.)  FotiyPre 
mdh:  Nat.  Ord.  Filices.  Sex.  JSyat.  Cryptoga- 
mia  Filices.  The  rhizoma  of  this  plant  has  been 
much  extolled  as  an  anthelmlDtic,  and  in  coses 
of  tcenio.  It  was  the  basis  of  a  once  celebrated 
remedy — Madame  Noitffer't,  but,  perhaps,  more 
of  the  efficacy  was  to  be  attributed  to  the  active 
purgatives  by  which  it  was  followed  than  to  the 
fern.  Dose..  Zg  to  ^^U  of  the  powdered  solid  part 
of  the  root ;  followed  in  the  morning  by  a  strong 
cathartic  of  camboge  or  jalap.  An  ethereal  ex- 
tract has  been  proposed  by  Dr.  Peschier,  of  Geneva. 

Polypo'dium  Imca'xuii,  Pol' ypody,  Rtteh 
Brake;  indigenous ;  has  been  considered  demul- 
cent, cathartic  and  anthelmintic. 

Polypo'dium  Incirum,  Asplcnium  filix  foumina 
— p.  Molle,  Asplcnium  filix  fwmina — p.  Pennati- 
fidum,  P.  vulgare  —  p.  Politum,  see  Calagualsd 
radix — p.  Trifidum,  Asplcnium  filix  fucmina — p. 
Virginianum,  P.  vulgare  —  p.  Vulgare,  Polypo- 
dium. 

POLYPODY,  Polypodium  incanum — p.  Com- 
mon, Polypodium  vulgare — p.  Male,  Polypodium 
'  filix  mas. 

POL'YPOID,  Puly}H,Vdcn ;  from  polypus,  and 
uloi,  'form.'  Having  the  shape  of,  or  resembling, 
a  polvi>u8. 

POLYPORUS  lONIARIUS,  Boletus  igniarius 
— p.  Officiualis,  Bulotus  laricis. 

POLYPOSIA,  ito\vrroaia,  from  iroXvf,  'much,' 
nxidnoots,  'driuk.'  Great  thirst — desire  for  drink. 
Polydipsia. 

POLYPOUS,  Polypo'Hue:  same  etymon  as  the 
next  Relating,  or  belonging  to,  or  resembling 
polypus. 


POLYPUS 


700 


POMMADE 


POLTPUS,  Paeudometamorpho'tU.  polypo'ta, 
from  iroXv(, '  many/  and  novf,  *  a  foot.'  A  name 
given  to  tumours,  which  occur  in  mucous  mem- 
branes especially ;  and  which  have  been  compared 
to  certain  zoophytes.  Polypi  may  form  on  every 
mucous  membrane.  They  &re  most  commonly 
observed  in  the  nasal  fossee,  pharynx,  and  uterus; 
more  rarely  in  the  stomach,  intestines,  bronchial 
tubes,  bladder,  and  meatus  auditorius  externus. 
They  vary  much  in  size,  number,  mode  of  adhe- 
sion, and  intimate  nature.  Accordingly,  they 
have  received  various  appellations ;  mucotUf  go/tf 
vetic'ular,  when  their  substance  has  been  soft, 
spongy,  vesicular,  and,  as  it  were,  gorged  with 
fluid.  Others  have  been  called  hard;  and  these 
have  been  distinguished  miojibroiu  or  Jleshy,  and 
into  tcirrhoua  or  cancerotu,  Fihrout  polypi, 
PoVypifihro'tij  Inopol'ypi,  are  of  a  dense,  compact 
texture,  and  whitish  colour.  They  contain  few 
vessels,  and  do  not  degenerate  into  cancer.  The 
§eirrhou9  or  eareinomfatoua  are  true  cajicerons 
tumours,  painful  and  bleeding.  They  present  all 
the  pathological  changes  which  belong  to  cancer- 
ous aflfections,  and  the  prognosis  is  of  course  un- 
&vourable. 

The  mode  of  treating  polypi  must  differ  ac- 
cording to  their  character.  The  means  used  to 
destroy  them  have  been,  1.  To  subject  them  to 
the  action  of  certain  astringent  powders  or  solu- 
tions, to  obtain  their  resolution.  2.  Cauterization 
or  the  application  of  the  actual  cautery  or  cans- 
tics.  3.  ExcUion  or  ablation  with  a  cutting  in- 
strument. 4.  Extirpation  with  the  fingers  or  with 
the  polypus  forceps.  5.  A  ligaturtf  put  round 
them  so  as  to  prevent  their  nutrition.  A  seton 
has,  also,  been  sometimes  used  to  gradually  de- 
stroy the  pedicle. 

The  term  Polypi,  PteudopoVypi,  Cardi'tit  po- 
lypo'taf  PoVypiform  Concre'tion»f  (F.)  Conerition* 
polypeutea  ou  polypiforme»  on  tangnineti  du  Caeurf 
HSmocardioplaMtieM,  (Piorry,)  has  likewise  been 
applied  to  collections  of  blood — fibrinous  concre- 
tions—  found  in  the  heart  or  great  vessels  after 
dissolution.  These  were  once,  erroneously,  re- 
garded as  morbid.  The  presence  of  theise  con- 
cretions may  be  suspected,  when  in  the  course  of 
an  acute  or  chronic  aficetion  of  the  heart,  or  at 
the  close  of  chronic  diseases  in  general — especially 
those  of  the  lungs  —  the  heart's  action  becomes 
suddenly  tumultuous,  obscure,  and  accompanied 
with  a  soft  bellows'  murmur,  whilst  the  general 
symptoms  indicate  the  effects  of  obstructed  circu- 
lation. The  right  cavities  are  most  frequently 
affected. 

Pol'ypus  Brokchia'lis,  Bronchlemmi'tis, 
Bronchi' titi  membrana'ceOf  B.  plaatic^  Bronchial 
Oroupt  Chronic  Croup  (?)  Paeudo-mem' hranom 
Bronchitis.  A  membraniform  secretion  in  the 
bronchial  tubes  of  a  diphtheritic  character,  having 
the  shape,  when  unexpectorated,  of  the  bronchia. 
It  is  the  result  of  inflammation  of  the  lining 
membrane  of  those  tubes. 

Polypus  Carvosub,  Sarcoma — p.  Fibrosus,  see 
Polypus  —  p.  Uteri,  Metropolypus. 

POLYRRHIZON,  Polypodium  filix  maa. 

POLYRRHCBA,  Profluvium. 

POLYSAR'CIA,  Polymrco'aia,  from  iroXwf, 
'much,'  and  aa^^  ''flesh,'  Carnog'itcu,  Polyto- 
ma'tittf  Adelipa'ria,  Oorpulen'tia,  SteatVtet.  Ex- 
cessive corpulency.  Authors  have  distinguished 
two  varieties  of  this :  —  Poltsarcia  Carxo'sa, 
Gor'puleneyf  and  P.  Adipo'sa,  Polypio'nia,  Pi- 
melo'»i9nim'ia,  Pachya'mtu,  Pachyn'tia,  Obea'itaa, 
Jffyperpim'eli,  Lipa^ria,  Adipo'aia,  Polyaar'cia 
ffujino'aa,  Empyme'linm  polyaar'cia,  Baryao'mia, 
Baryaomat'ieay  Lipo'aia,  Lipar'otea,  Lipan'ma, 
Pinguitu'do,  Pin'guitude,  Obesity,  (F.)  Obiait4y 
£tnbonpo\rU  exceaaif,    A  severe  regimen  and  ex- 


ercise are  the  best  preventives.  ChildreB  sn 
occasionally  met  with  of  uDasnal  fatness,  ia  spilt 
of  every  care.  This  morbid  deposition  has  beci 
termed  Polypio'nia  infantutm,  and  Cklor&aia  |i> 
gante'a, 

PoLYSARCiA  ViscKRiTM,  Physcoua  adiposa. 

POLYSARCOSIS,  Polysarda. 

POLYSIA'LIA;  from  ««Xv(,  'mneh/aiKl  •». 
Aov,  '  saliva.'    Excessive  discharge  of  salxvsu 

POLYSOMATIA,  Polysarda. 

POLYSPAS'TON,  from  7»Xv(,  'maeh/  sod 
arata,  *  I  draw.'  A  powerful  instmmeBt  for  re- 
ducing luxations. —  Qomens. 

POLYSPER'MIA ;  from  weXvs,  'mack,' nd 
ampua,  *  sperm.'     Richness  or  fulness  of  sperv. 

POLYSTICUM  CALLIPTERI8,  Polypodhm 
filix  mas — p.  Filix  Mas,  Polypodium  filix  nuo. 

POLYSTOMA  PINGUICOLA,  see  Worn- 
— p.  Venarum,  see  Worms. 

POL  YTRIC,  Aspleninm  tricbomaaoides. 

POLYT'RICHUM,  from  roX»(,  <mneb,'  ud 
5i)i^,  '  hair.'  Polyfricon,  Polyfrichum  tvlya'rif 
Adian'tum  au'reum,  Golden  Maiden-hair^  (F.) 
Perce-mouaae,  It  is  possessed  of  astringent  pro* 
perties,  and  was  formerly  given  in  diseases  of  th« 
lungs,  and  in  calculous  affections. 

POLYTRXCHUM  COMMUNE,  Asplenimn  tri- 
ohomanoides. 

POLYTROPH'IA,  from  roXwj,  'much,' and 
rpt^ut,  *  I  nourish.'  Abundant  or  excessive  u> 
trition. 

POLYURESIS,  Diabetes. 

POLYURIA,  Diabetes. 

POLYU'RICUS,  from  iroXv;,  'macb,'a&dMpk 
*  urine.'  Sauvages  calls — laeku'ria  polyn'ric-^ 
kind  of  ischuria,  caused  by  accumulation  of  vrine 
in  the  bladder. 

POMA,  Drink  — p.  Chinensia,  see  Citnu  is- 
rantium. 

POMACEUM,  Cider. 

POMA'TUM,  Pomma'tum,  (F.)  Pommatit,U' 
parole,  A  pharmftceutical  preparation,  employed 
only  externally  :  which  differs  but  little  fn>mtt 
ointment,  except  in  having  generally  less  consist- 
ence. It  is  usually  made  aromatic,  and  coloured 
to  render  it  more  agreeable. 

Common  Pomatum  is  made  of  lard,  121bs ;  a*t% 
dibs;  eaaenccy  ^viij. 

Pomatum  ad  Labia  Demvlcbtvda,  Cerate  for 
the  lips  —  p.  Epispasticum  flavum,  Unguentiui 
lyttcD  medicatum  aliud  —  p.  Epispasticnm  viridei 
<ic.,  Unguentum  lytt®  medicatum  —  p.  for  th« 
Lips,  Cerate  for  the  lips — p.  Nitricum  vel  oxyge- 
natum,  Unguentum  acidi  nitrosi  —  p.  8atiimi, 
Unguentum  plumbi  superacetatis. 

POMBALEA  IPECACUANHA,  see  Ipecacs- 
anha. 

POMEGRANATE,  Pnnica  granatam. 

POMILIUS,  see  Nanus. 

POMMADE,  Pomatum— p.  cTAIwon,  Unguen- 
tum acidi  nitrosi — p,  Antipaoriqve  de  Jataer,  Un- 
guentum sulphuris  compositom — p.  tTAutenrietkf 
Unguentum  antimonii  tartarizati — p.  de  Cyrifhf 
Unguentum  muriatis  hydrargyri  oxygenato  me> 
dicatus — p.    Epiapaatique    jaune,     Ungnentom 

lyttsD  medicatum  aliud — p.  EpiMpaatiqtie  rtrfe, 
Unguentum  lyttie  medicatum — p,  de  Gnrouy  Un- 
guentum epispasticnm  de  daphne  gnidio. 

POMMADE  DE  OONDRET,  P,  ammoniacaU 
de  Qondret  (F.),  Gondrefa  Covnterirritantf  (?©•- 
drefa  ammoniacal  Cauatie.  Liq.  ammf*n.  p.  ij ; 
Sevi,  p.  j  ;  01.  amygdal.  p.  j  ;  M.  Used  to  excita 
a  speedy  revulsion  in  ease^  of  chronic  affections 
of  the  brain,  incipient  cataract,  amaurosis,  Ac,  ai 
well  as  to  cauterize  the  integumenta  deeply. 

The  above  formula,  is  that  of  the  French  Co- 
dex, but,  according  to  M.  Troussean,  it  is  mw\ 
too  hard  for  use,  unless  the  weather  ii 


POMMADE 


701 


POPTJLUS 


Ho  proposes  two  /ormukB,  one  for  summer,  the 
other  for  winter.  In  the  former  he  directs  three 
parts  of  lardf  one  of  »ue«,  and  four  of  liqttor  atn- 
moHia;  in  the  latter,  equal  parts  of  lard  and 
liquor  ammonia^ 

POMMADE  POUR  LES  LEVRES,  Cerate 
for  the  \i^—p,Ophthalm\que  (Regent's,)  Unguen- 
tum  ophthalmicum — p.  OxygSnSCf  Unguentum 
acidi  nitrosi— J).  StibUe,  Unguentum  antimonii 
tartaricati. 

POMME,  see  Pyrus  ma\ua  —  p.  d* Adam,  Po~ 
mum  Adami—p.  d^Amour^  Solanum  lycoperaicum 
— p,  iptnettne.  Datura  stramonium  — p.  de  Mer- 
vtilUy  Momordica  balsamica — p.  Mou$9eu9e,  Be- 
degar — p.  de  Terre,  Solanum  tuberosum. 

POMMES  HJSmORRHOIDALES,  see  Vis- 
oam  album. 

POMMETTE,  see  Malie  os. 
POMMIER,  Pyrus  malus. 
POMPH'OLYX,  from  ro^^af,  'a  bladder.'     A 
small  reside  on  the  skin.     An  eruption  of  huU<B 
or   hUhe,   appearing  without  any  inflammation 
around  them,  and  without  fever.    It  is  the  Ec~ 
pklyeit  Pompholyx  of  Good.     See  Pemphigus. 
PoMPHOLTXy  Tutia,  Zinci  oxydum. 
POMPION,  Cucurbita  pepo. 
POMUM  ADA'MI,  (F.)  Pomme  d^Adam,  Ad- 
am'»  Apple.  The  projection  formed  by  the  thyroid 
oartilnge  in  the  neck — of  males  particularly.     It 
is  so  called  from  a  noUon  that  it  was  caused  by 
ihe  apple  sticking  in  the  throat  of  our  first  parent 
Pom  CM  Amoris,  TesUcle^p.  Hierosolymitanum, 
Momordica  balsamina — p.  Melongenae,  see  Sola- 
num melongena  —  p.  Mirabile,  Momordica  Bal- 
samina—  p.  Spinosum,  Datura  stramonium. 
PO NOTION,  Puncturing. 
POND  SHOVEL,  Unisema  deltifolia. 
PONDERA   ET    MENSURiE,   Weights  and 
measures. 

PONDUS,  Pndibilia— p.  Pharmaceutioum,  see 
Weights  and  Measures. 
PONG  IT  IF,  Pungent 

PONS  CBREBELLI,  Pons  Varolii —p.  He- 
patic, see  Lobulus  anonymus  —  p.  Sylvii,  Quad- 
rigemina  Tubercula  —  p.  Tarini,  Tarini  pons. 

Pons  Vauo'lii,  Pons  Cerebel'Uf  Corpue  annu- 
la'rff  Procen'sut  annularity  Prominen'tia  annula'- 
rin  cer'ehriy  Eminen'tia  annularis,  Varo'lt'$  bridffe, 
Nodu»  eneeph'ali  vel  Cer'ebrif  Cerebral  protu'ber- 
aiwc,    Protuberan'tia    annula'ria    Willifiif    (F.) 
Protuberance    cfribrale,   P.  annulairef  MitencS- 
phahy  Mieociphalef  Pont  de  VaroUy  Annular  pro- 
tuberance.   An  eminence  at  the  upper  part  of  the 
medulla  oblongata,  first  described  by  Varolius. 
It  is  formed  by  the  union  of  the  crura  cerebri  and 
crura  cerehelli. 
Pons  Zycomaticfs,  Zygomatic  arch. 
PONTE,  see  Parturition —;>.  PSrtodique,  see 
Parturition. 
PONTEDERIA  CORD  AT  A.Unisema  deltifolia. 

PONTICUM  ABSINTHIUM,  Artemisia  Pon- 

tica. 

POPLAR,  AMERICAN,  Liriodendron  —  p. 
Balm  of  Gilead,  Populus  Candicans  —  p.  Black, 
Populus — p.  Tree,  Liriodendron — p.  Tulip-bear- 
ing, Liriodendron. 

POPLES,  Gare'tum,  Garretum,  Ignya,  Jg'nyl, 
l^uffrn'go,  Fof>»a  genu,  Foaaa  poplita^'a,  the  nam, 
the  Honghj  Hock,  (F.)  Jarret,  {rom  poat,  and|)?ico, 
'  I  fold.'  The  posterior  part  of  the  knee  joint 
The  ham  forms  what  is  called  the  popliteal  region 
or  apace. 

POPLIT^US,  Popliteal  muscle. 

POP  LIT J^,  PoplitsBus  muscle. 

POPLITEAD,  see  Popliteal  aspect 

PoPUTK'ALy  Poplitm'uM,  Poplit'ie,  fntmpopUa, 


*  the  ham.'    That  which  relates  to  the  ham.    A 
name  given  to  various  parts. 

Popliteal  Artery  —  PojaZirea^  portion  of  the 
crural,  — {Ch.)  is  really  a  continuation  of  the 
femoral,  which  changes  ita  name  on  passing 
through  the  adductor  magnus  muscle.  It  de- 
scends a  little  obliquely  outwards  into  the  hollow 
of  the  ham,  and  extends  from  the  commencement 
of  the  lower  third  of  the  thigh  to  the  end  of  the 
upper  quarter  of  the  leg,  where  it  terminates  by 
dividing  into  the  poaterior  tibial  and  peroneal 
arteries.  In  the  ham,  it  gives  off  the  three  aupe- 
rior  articular  arteriea  ;  and,  at  the  top  of  the  leg, 
the  arteries  of  the  gemini  muscles  or  genun% 
branehea,  (F.)  branchea  iumellea,  the  two  inferior 
articular  arteriea,  and  the  tibialia  antica. 

Popliteal  Aspect.  An  aspect  towards  the 
side  on  which  the  poplea  or  ham  is  situated. 
Barclay.  PopUte'ad  is  used  by  the  same  writer 
adverbially,  and  signifies  *  towards  the  popliteal 

aspect' 
Popliteal  Fossa,  Poples. 
Pophtb'al  Glands,  Qlan'duUB  poplitaa. 
Lymphatic  glands,  four  in  number,  seated  in  the 
popliteal  region  or  space. 

Popliteal  Muscle,  Poplitaua  Muacle,  MnacU 
Jarretier,  Fimoro-popliti-tibial,  (Ch.,)  Subpop- 
littBua,  (F.)  Muacle  poplitS,  is  seated  in  the  pop- 
liteal region.  It  is  triangular,  long,  flat  j  and  is 
inserted,  on  the  one  hand,  by  means  of  a  strong 
tendon,  into  the  tuberosity  at  the  outer  condyle 
of  the  femur,  terminating  below  at  the  upper  part 
of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  tibia.  This  muecle 
bends  the  leg  on  the  thigh,  and,  reciprocally,  the 
thigh  on  the  leg.  When  the  leg  is  bent,  it  causes 
it  to  turn,  in  rotation,  inwards. 

Popliteal  Nerves.     They  result  from   the 
bifurcation  of  the  sciatic,  and  are  two  in  number, 
viz.   1.   The   external  popliteal,   Peroneal  nerve, 
Branche  p{roniire,  (Ch.)     It  is  smaller  than  the 
internal ;  turns  to  the  outside  of  the  fibula  at  the 
upper  part  of  the  leg,  and  divides  into  the  mua- 
culo-cutaneoua  branch,  nerf  pritibio-digitol,  (Ch.) 
and  the  anterior  tibial,  nerf  prdibio-anaphalongi- 
taire,    (Ch.)    2.  The    intcr'nal    popUte'nl   nerve, 
Branche  tibiale,  (Ch.)  which  is  larger  than  the 
other,  and  seems  to  be  the  real  continuation  of 
the  sciatic  nerve.     It  descends  vertically  into  the 
hollow  of  the  ham ;  and  passes  beneath  the  apo- 
neurotic arch  of  the  Solaris  muscle,  beyond  which 
it   Ukes  the  name   tibial  nerve.      It  furnishes 
the   external  aophena  nerve,  and  a  number   of 
branches,  that  are  distributed  to  the  posterior 
muscles  of  the  leg.     It  then  passes  to  the  sole  of 
the  foot  to  be  divided  into  two  branches,  called 
Plantar  nervea. 
Popliteal  Region,  Poples— p.  Space,  Poples. 
Popliteal  Veik  has  the  same  arrangement  as 
the  artery  behind  which  it  is  situate. 
POPLITIC,  Popliteal. 
POPONAX,  see  Pastinaca  opoponax. 
POPPY,  CELANDINE,  Stylophorum  diphyl- 
lum  —  p.  Com,  red,  Papaver  rhoeas  —  p.  Heads, 
see  Papaver— p.  Horn,  Stylophorum  diphyllum-- 
p.  Juice,  Meconium— p.  Prickly,  Argemone  Mexi- 
cana— p.  Spotling,  Cucurbalus  Behen— p.  Thorn, 
Argemone  Mexicana  — p.  White,  Papaver— p. 
White,  capsule,  see  Papaver. 

POP'ULUS,  Populua  nigra,  JEgei'roa,  Aehe- 
ro'ia,  Black  poplar,  (F.)  Peuplier  noir.  The 
young  buda,  oevH  or  rudiments  of  the  leaves, 
which  appear  in  the  beginning  of  spring,  were 
formerly  used  in  an  oflScinal  ointment  —  the  tin- 
gven'twm  popule^um.  It  was,  also,  recommended 
in  chronic  affections  of  the  longs. 

The  bark  of  Pop'ulua  TremuloVdea,  American 


aepen,  of  P.  Thbm'ula  seu  pen'dula,  European 
aapw,  and  of  Populub  OAX'moASB,Balm  of  QiUad 


POBCELAINE 


ros 


POBSIOO 


P^laVf  18  antiperiodic,  and  ftnniiheB  «aZi«tn  and 
jxmu^tn,  in  which  the  properties  probably  reside. 

PoPDLUS  BALSAMiriRA,  800  Fagara  ootandra — 
p.  Gandioans,  see  Populos — ^p.  Pendala,  P.  tromula 
— p.  Tacamahaoa,  see  Fagara  ootandra — p.  Tro- 
mnla,  see  Popnlns — p.  TremnloideSy  see  Populiu. 

PORCELAINEf  Essera,  Urtioaria. 

PORCELLIO,  Oniscus. 

PORCELLUS,  Oniscus. 

PORCULUS,  Oniscus. 

PORCUPINE  DISEASE,  Ichthyosis. 

PoRCUPiHB  Mev,  EeKinoder*mi,  Persons  have 
boon  so  called  in  whom  the  cuticle  is  produced  in 
the  form  of  pointed  prolongations,  as  if  it  had 
been  moulded  on  the  papillss,  like  the  shorter  and 
blunter  quills  of  the  porcupine. 

POROUS,  Vulva. 

PORDE,  Crepitation. 

PORE,  Porta,  In*ttrai%ee,  wopof,  'a  passage.' 
Anatomists  have  given  diis  name  to  the  openings 
at  the  extremities  of  vessels  at  the  surface  of  dif- 
ferent membranes.  Exhalakt  Porks  have  been 
supposed  to  exist  in  the  exhalants,  to  transmit 
the  fluids  exhaled.  —  Abborbeht  Porbs  are  em- 
ployed in  taking  up  parts  that  have  to  enter  the 
circulation.  Pores  exist  in  the  cuticle ;  yet  Hum- 
boldt, with  a  powerful  magnifying-glass,  was  un- 
able to  observe  them,  llhe  pores  of  the  skin 
have  also  been  called  §pira'eula, 

POREBLIND,  Myopie. 

PORI  BILIA'RII,  Duetui  hilia'rii,  Sur'culi 
felVei.  Ducts  which  receive  the  bile  from  the 
penicilli  of  the  liver,  and  convey  it  to  the  hepatic 
duct. 

PoRZ  CuTA^HEl,  p.  Exhalan'tea  sen  Sudori/*eri 
sen  Beeorben'te*.     The  pores  of  the  skin. 

PoRi  ExHALAHTBS,  P.  cutanei — ^p.  Pulmonum, 
Cellules,  bronchic — p.  Resorbentes,  P.  cutanei  — 
p.  Sudoriferi,  P.  cutaneL 

POROCE'LE,  from  vMp«f,  callus/  and  ai^n, 
'a  tumour.'  A  hard  tumour  of  the  testicle  or  its 
envelopes. 

POROMA,  Induration. 

POROMPHALOCELE,  Poromphalon. 

POROMTHALON,  Poromph'alut,  Porompka- 
hee'li,  from  rwpof,  'hard,'  and  on^aXoi,  'the 
navel.'  Umbilical  hernia  with  hard  and  thick- 
ened parietes. 

POROS,  Canal. 

POROSIS,  Chalaia,  Induration. 

POROT'IC,  Poroffcm,  from  irt#pof,  'callus.' 
A  remedy  believed  to  be  capable  of  assisting  the 
formation  of  callus. 

PORPHYRA,  Purpura  — p.  Oraecomm,  Pe- 
techia —  p.  HsBmorrhagica,  Purpura  hssmorrha- 
gica. 

PORPHYRISMA,  Scarlatina. 

PORPHYRISMUS,  Scarlatina. 

PORPHYRIZATION,  Levigation. 

PORPHYRO-TYPHUS,  see  Typhus. 

P0RPHYRU'RIA,Pof7>Aytt'rta;  from  rop^vM, 
'purple,'  and  wpov,  'urine.'  A  state  of  the  unne 
— pur^puric  urine  —  in  which  it  deposits  the  re- 
markable colouring  matter~-/)ttr'j9ttrtiie — in  asso- 
ciation with  urate  of  ammonia. 

POR'PHYRY,  Porpkyri'tea,  from  vopipvpay 
'purple.'  A  species  or  very  hard,  compound 
rook,  susceptible  of  considerable  polish,  and  used 
in  the  fabrication  of  mortars  and  slabs  for  the 
apothecary. 

Porphyry,  Black,  Ophites. 

PORPHYURIA,  Porphyruria. 

PORRACi,  Porraoeons. 

PORRA'CEOUS,  Porro'ctftM,  Pra'stans,  from 
j9orr«m,  'a  leek.'  (F.)  Porraei,  Having  the 
green  colour  of  the  leek.    An  epithet  given  to 


certain  excreted  matters,  —  tbe  spnti^  bOe  ad 
feces  particularly. 

PORREAU,  Allium  porrum. 

PORRECTUM,  Lever. 

PORRET,  Allium  porrum. 

PORR/GINE,  Porrigo  fisvoea. 

PORRIGINEUX,  Porriginoos. 

PORRIQINOSUS,  Porriginous. 

P0RRIQ"IN0U6,  PiMTigi^'tiu,  (F.)  Porri- 
ginenx.     Appertaining  to  porrigo. 

PORRI'QO  (L.),  '  scurf  or  scall  in  the  head.' 
Tin'ta,  Favtu,  Fur/ura'tio,  Fur*/ureaf  Bepjt^n* 
porrigo,  Phlyaia  porrigo,  from  porrigtre,  'to 
spread.'  (F.)  Teigne,  Racke,  Some  of  the  varie* 
ties  are  contagious.  It  is  principally  ehsneter- 
ised  by  an  eruption  of  the  pustules,  called  fikvi 
and  aohores,  unaccompanied  by  fever. 

POBRIOO  Dkcal'vaks,  Trieko'ait  a'rea.  Arte, 
Alope'eia  area'ta,  A.  partia'lia,  A.  eirtnmtcriff^a^ 
Phgtoalope'eia,  Tyr*ia,  Tyro' ma.OphViuiM,  Tin* m 
tondent,  fferpent  lonnt'rans.  Limited  or  partial 
Baldnen,  consists  of  patches  of  baldness  witboat 
decay  or  change  of  colour  in  the  surrouDding 
hair,  the  exposed  parts  of  the  scalp  being  glsb> 
reus,  white,  and  shining.  The  morbid  condition 
sometimes  spreads,  so  l^at  the  patches  coalffM, 
rendering  the  baldness  extensive.  To  a  t«^- 
table  growth  found  at  the  roots  of  the  hair 
in  Tinea  tondens,  Malmstdn  of  Stockholm 
has  given  the  name  Trichopk'yton  toiuu'rant. 
The  treatment  consists  in  keeping  the  scslp 
cleared  by  constant  shaving,  and  in  the  steadj 
application  of  some  stimulating  liniment  or  oioU 
ment 

Porrigo  Favo'sa,  Oe'rion,  Farus,  Ecpyt'w 
porrigo  favoaa,  Tifkea  favoaa^  Sca'bie*  eap'itit 
favoaa,  3felice'ra,  Meliee'rmm,  Melice'ria,  Jf«l- 
li/a'vium,  PorrigophytCf  Honey-comh  Scnlt  or 
Tetter,  (F.)  Teigne  farenae,  Porrigine.  This  con- 
sists in  an  eruption  of  pustules  commoo  to  tbe 
head,  trunk,  and  extremities,  pea-sized,  flattened 
at  the  top,  in  clusters,  often  uniting :  discharre, 
fetid ;  scabs,  honey-combed ;  the  cello  filled  with 
fluid.  It  occurs  both  in  early  and  adult  lif<f. 
Modem  researches  have  satisfied  some  obserren, 
that  the  crusts  of  favus  are  of  vegetable  nature, 
and  formed  of  a  parasitic  plant,  belonging  to  tbe 
genus  myeoderm'a,  for  which  Remak  has  pro- 
posed the  name  ^cAon'on  SehSnUini.  The  point 
is  not,  however,  settled.  The  treatment  of  tbif 
variety  must  consist  in  the  exhibition  of  laxatives 
and  the  mildest  stimulating  ointments,  snoh  si 
the  Ung.  sinei,  Ung,  hydrargyri  pracipitat  eKt 
Ac  Eciema  of  &e  hairy  scalp  is  often  coo- 
founded  with  Porrigo. 

PORRIOO   Fur'fc raits,  Bepyena  porrigo  fmr- 
fura'eea.  Tinea  furfuracea,  tinea  porrigin^'ta, 
PityrVaaia    Trieko'aia  /ur/ura'cea.    Trig—  /«''- 
fwacfe  (Alibert),  commences  with  an  enipti<» 
of  small  achores,  the  fluid  of  which  soon  eonereMs 
and  separates  in  innumerable,  thin,  laminsted 
scabs,  or  scale-like  exfoliations.    It  is  attended 
with  a  good  deal  of  itching  and  some  soreneM  of 
the  scalp,  to  which  the  disease  is  conftned.    It 
occurs  chiefly  in  adults.    In  the  treatment  the 
scalp  must  be  kept  shaved.    The  part  noft  be 
washed  repeatedly  with  soap  and  water,  sod  sb 
oiled  silk  cap  worn.   The  nature  of  the  oiotmeots 
used  must  vary  according  to  the  period  of  dieeese 
and  the  irritability  of  the  part  affected.    -?•"< 
ointment; — one  made  with  the  Coectih*  »W»>»»; 
—  the  Sulphur  ointment;  —  ri'frfii*  owtment  sad 
Ung.  hydrargyri  nitrieo-orydi  ;  TaroiPtme»tm 
Nitric  acid  ointm4int  have  all  been  found  noefbL 
Should  inflammation  or  discharge  arioe,  tkees 
applications  must  of  course  be  intermitted. 

PoRRiflo  Lartalib,  p.  Inpinopa. 
I      PORRiao  IiABTA'UBy  OwflCa  loc'lfa,  Af9*"* 


PORBIGOPHTTE 


708 


PORTS-VEINE 


Pwrrigo  enuta'cen,  Menti'go,  Aehw,  Tin'ea  Joc'- 
teoj  T.  Fa'citij  Milky  tcall  or  Tetter,  Laetu'men, 
Laeti'go,(¥.)  Croiktede  lait,  Cro^te  laiteu$e,  Fettx 
9olage»,  La  Graine.  Thia  is,  almost  exclasiTely, 
%  diseMe  of  infoocy.  It  commonly  appears  first 
on  the  forehead  and  cheeks,  in  an  eruption  of 
numerous,  minute,  whitish  achores  on  a  red  sur- 
face. These  break  and  discharge  a  viscid  fluid, 
which  becomes  incrusted  in  thin,  yellowish,  or 
greenish  scabs.  The  patches  spread,  until  the 
whole  face  becomes,  as  it  were,  euTeloped  in  a 
mask;  hence  the  epithet  larvalU,  The  disease 
u  rather  a  variety  of  Eosema.  Sometimes  the 
eropUon  i^pears  on  the  neck  and  breast ;  and, 
occasionally,  on  the  extremities.  In  general,  the 
health  of  the  child  does  not  suffer,  but  the  erup- 
tion is  always  attended  with  much  itching  ai^ 
irritation.  The  treatment  consists  in  mtld,  tepid 
ablution,  and  die  application  of  gently  stimu- 
lating ointments,  as  of  the  oxydum  linci.  The 
boweU  must  be  kept  in  a  soluble  state  by  small 
doses  of  calomel,  or  by  rhubarb  and  magnesia. 

PORRIGO  LuPiNo'SA,  Tin'ea  lupi'noy  Scabiee 
cap'iti»f  Hcpjfe'aie  porrigo  lupino'ea,  PorrVgo 
larva'litf  Impeti'go  Jigura'ta,  Tin'ea  grnnula'ta, 
T.  muco'eOf  Crueta  lactea  (of  some),  Mentfagra 
in/an' turn,  (F.)  Teigne,  Dartre  crtutacSe  fiavee- 
eent^y  consists  of  minute  pustules  in  small  patches, 
mostly  commencing  on  the  scalp;  the  patches 
terminate  in  dry,  delving  scabs,  resembling  lupine 
seeds ;  the  interstices  often  covered  with  a  thin, 
whitish,  and  exfoliating  incrustation.  It  occurs 
chiefly  in  early  life,  and  requires  the  same  treat- 
ment HA  the  last. 

PoRRiGO  Schtula'ta,  Tin'ea  granula'ta,  Ee- 
pge'eie  porrigo  galea'tOf  Tinea  fieo'ea,  Aeho'ree 
seu  Sca'hiee  eap'itie,  Jiingicorm  of  ik«  Sealp, 
ScalUd  ke€uif  (F.)  Teigne  annulairey  T,  en  anneaUf 
T.  nummtUaire,  It  commences  with  clusters  of 
small,  light,  yellow  pustules,  which  soon  scab  off; 
and,  if  neglected,  become  hard  by  accumulation. 
If  the  scabs  be  removed,  the  surface  is  left  red 
and  shining,  but  studded  with  slightly  elevated 
points.  If  not  attended  to,  it  involves  the  whole 
head.  It  occurs  in  children  three  or  four  years 
of  age,  and  is  very  unmanageable.  The  rules 
laid  down  under  Porrigo  fur/urane  must  be  here 
still  more  perseveringly  enforced.  The  whole 
tribe  of  stimulating  ointments  may  be  used  in 
•accession.  No  one  will  always  sneoeed,  and 
hence  the  necessity  of  change,  provided  advan- 
tage should  not  seem  to  follow  any  particular 
application.  The  Unguentum  ad  Seabiem,  of  Ban- 
yer,  sometimes  cures,  when  others  faiL 

PORRIGOPHYTE,  Porrigo  favosa. 

PORRUM,  Allium  porrum,  Thymion. 

PORRUS,  Sarcoma,  Thymion. 

PORTA,  vvXif,  Pifle,  *  a  gate.'  The  part  of  the 
liver  where  its  vessels  enter  as  by  a  gate.  Also, 
the  Vulva. 

Porta  Jbcoris,  Porta  vena. 

Porta  Vbka,  Vena  porta,  V,  porta'rum  sen 
porta'lie,  Rama'lie  vena,  Jan'itrix,  Vena  magna 
sen  qua  ad  portaa  et  sen  eteUehia'a  seu  lae'tea 
sen  cetia'rta,  Porta  Jee'ori;  Porta,  Vena  arte' 
rio'ea  sea  arteria'lie,  Manue  Jec'orie  seu  he'patie, 
Vena  ad  portae.  The  Syetem  of  the  vena  porta 
or  the  Abdam'inal  venou*  tyttem,  (F.)  Veine  porte^ 
Porte  veine,  is  a  vascular  apparatus  of  black 
blood,  situate  in  the  abdomen,  and  resulting  from 
two  distinct  orders  of  vessels,  united  into  one 
common  trunk.  1.  One  of  Uiese  trunks,  much 
more  extensive  than  the  other,  has  received  the 
name  Vena  porta  abdotnina'lie,  because  it  arises 
from  all  the  organs  enclosed  in  the  cavity  of  the 
abdomen,  except  the  kidneys  and  bladder ;  and 
in  the  female,  the  uterus.  The  Abdominal  vena 
porta  has  two  prinoipal  roots,  the  epletUe  vein 


and  the  euperior  meeenterie,  which  have  their 
ramifications  in  all  the  digestive  organs.  2.  The 
other  trunk,  destined  solely  to  the  liver,  haa 
been  called  the  Hepat'ie  vena  porta.  It  appears 
to  be  a  continuation  of  the  abdominal  vena  porta, 
and  proceeds  towards  the  inferior  surface  of  the 
liver.  Opposite  to  the  transverse  fissure  of  that 
organ,  it  divides,  like  an  artery,  into  two  branches, 
which,  by  their  union,  seem  to  form  a  canal  or 
duct,  called  by  some  the  <SVnN«  of  the  vena  porta. 
These  branches  are  distributed  in  the  substance 
of  the  liver,  whither  they  are  accompanied  by  a 
prolongation  of  the  fibrous  capsule  of  that  organ, 
—  the  capsule  of  GHsson.  The  different  brancbefl 
of  the  vena  porta  are  devoid  of  valves.  See  Liver. 

PORTAL,  from  porta,  *  a  gate.'  RelaUng  to 
the  porta  of  the  liver,  —  as  the  portal  system,  or 
system  of  the  vena  porta.  By  extension,  the 
term  has  been  applied  to  an  analogous  system  of 
vessels  in  the  kidney.     See  Kidney. 

Portal  Fissure,  see  Liver — p.  System  of  the 
Kidney,  see  Kidney  —  p.  Veins  of  the  Kidney, 
see  Kidney.  , 

POHTE-ATGUILLE,  Acutenac'ulum,  Needle- 
carrier,  Needle-bearer,  from  (F.)j»or<cr,  *  to  car- 
ry,' and  aiguille,  *  a  needle.'  An  in£>trument  for 
accurately  laying  bold  of  a  needle,  and  giving  it 
greater  length,  when  it  is  ho  fine  and  8mall  that 
it  cannot  be  held  by  the  fingers.  It  is  of  steel  or 
silver,  about  two  inches  long,  and  throughout  the 
whole,  almost,  of  its  length,  divided  into  two 
branches,  so  as  to  form  a  kind  of  forceps,  capable 
of  being  closed  by  means  of  a  sliding  ring.  A 
modification  of  this  instrument  was  devised  by 
Dr.  Physick  for  taking  up  deep-seated  arteries 
beyond  the  reabh  of* a  tenaculum  or  common 
needle.  It  consists  of  a  forceps  so  constructed 
as  to  hold  in  its  extremity  a  needle  armed  with 
a  ligature.  The  handles  of  the  forceps  are  fas- 
tened together,  temporarily,  by  a  spring  or  catch ; 
and,  when  the  needle  is  fairly  deposited  beneath 
the  vessel,  it  is  disengaged  from  the  forceps  and 
drawn  out,  leaving  the  ligature  behind,  which 
can  be  tied  without  difficulty. 

PORTE'BOUOIE,  (F.)  A  silver  cannla 
similar  to  that  of  a  trochar,  except  that  it  is 
longer.  It  is  used  for  conducting  bougies  into 
the  urethra. 

POR  TE-  OA  USTIQ  UE,  Porte-pierre-^p, 
Feuilte,  Subscapularis. 

POR  TE-LIGA  TURE,  from  porter,  '  to  carry,' 
and  ligature.  An  instrument  for  conveying  a 
ligature  to  deep-seated  parts. 

PORTE-MECHE  (F.),  from porfer,  'to  carry,' 
and  miche,  'a tent.'  An  instrument  for  carrying 
tent«  or  michee  deeply  into  fistulous  openings,  or 
sinuses,  to  the  bottom  of  ulcers,  Ac.  It  is  a  wire 
of  silver  or  steel,  four  or  five  inches  long,  having 
a  notch  at  one  extremity,  and  a  button  at  the 
other. 

PORTE'MOXA,  (F.)  A  small  instrument 
for  keeping  the  moxa  applied  to  a  part  to  be 
cauterized.  It  consists  of  a  metallic  ring — sepa> 
rated  from  the  skin  by  three  supports  of  ebony — 
to  which  a  handle  is  adapted. 

PORTE-NCECm  (F.),  from  porter,  *to  carry,* 
and  ncRud,  'a knot.'  An  instrument  for  carrying 
a  ligature  round  the  base  or  pedicle  of  a  tumour. 

PORTE'PJERRE  {Y.),Porte-cmtetiqne,  Caue. 
tic  bearer.  An  instrument  similar  to  a  portt" 
'  crayon  for  carrying  lunar  caustic. 
'  PORTE-SONDE,  (F.)  An  instrument  resem- 
bling a  porte-crayon,  employed  for  holding  the 
I  style  or  eonde,  and  inserting  it  more  readily  into 
I  the  nasal  duct,  during  the  operation  for  fistalft 
,  lachrymal  is. 
I     P  OR  TE'  VEJNE,  Porta  Vena. 


PORTER 


704 


POTASH 


PORTER,  Cereviflia. 

PORTIO  DURA,  Facial  nerve  —  p.  Inter  du- 
ram  et  mollem,  Portio  Wrisbergii — p.  Intermedia 
Wrisberj^ii,  Portio  Wrisbergii  —  p.  Media  inter 
portion  em  duram  et  portionem  moUem,  Portio 
Wrisbergii. 

Portio  Mollis,  Auditory  nenre. 

Por'tio  Wrisbbr'oii,  Portio  interme'diaWrig- 
her'gii,  Portio  media  inter  portionem  duram  et 
portionem  molUm^  Portio  inter  duram  et  moUem^ 
(P.)  FatMcenu  intermldiare  de  Wriibergt  Inter- 
m4diaire  de  Wri$berg.  A  small,  white  fascicalus, 
intermediate  between  the  portio  mollis  and  portio 
dura  of  the  seventh  pair  of  nerves,  which  was 
first  described  by  Wrisberg.  The  Chorda  Tym- 
pani  is  supposed  by  some  to  emanate  from  this 
nerve. 

PORTION  COSTO-TRAOHiLIENNE^  DU 
SACRO'SPINALf  Longissimus  dorsi — p,  JBcail- 
leux  on  tquameux  du  temporal^  Squamous  portion 
of  the  temporal — p,  Lombaire  duplexue  crural. 
Lumbar  plexus. 

PORTION  OODRONNJ^E  DE  LA  CORNE 
iyA3f3fON.  A  name  given  by  ViCq  d'Azyr  to 
a  small,  denticulated  cord,  of  a  compact  tissue 
and  granular  appearance,  which  unites  the  cornu 
ammonis  to  the  paries  of  the  lateral  ventricle. 

PORTONARIUM,  Pylorus,  Duodenum. 

PORTULA'CA,  Andrach'ne,Al'lium  GaVlicum, 
Portula'ca  olera'cea,  Punlanej  (F.)  Pourpier  eul- 
tiv4.  This  plant  abounds  with  a  watery  and 
somewhat  acid  juice ;  and  is  often  put  into  soups 
or  piokled  with  spices.  It  is  regarded  as  anti- 
septic and  aperient. 

POROUS,  Callus,  Meatus  —  p.  Acustious,  Au- 
ditory canal,  internal. 

PORUS  OPTICUS.  An  opening  in  the  centre 
of  the  cribriform  lamella  of  the  sclerotic,  through 
which  the  central  artery  of  the  retina  enters  Uie 
eyeball. 

POSCA,  Oxyerate. 

POSE,  Coryia. 

POSIMOS,  Potable. 

POSITION,  FALSE,  False  position. 

POSOL'OOy,  Po9olog"iay  J)o»iolog"ia,  from 
iroirost  'quantity,'  and  Xoyot,  '  a  discourse.'  Indi- 
cation of  the  doses  in  wnich  the  different  articles 
of  the  materia  medica  ought  to  be  exhibited. 

POSSET,  Po—e'tum,  from  (L.)  /mmco,  'sour 
wine  and  water.'  Milk  curdled  with  wine,  or  any 
acid,  or  treacle.  A  preparation  of  beer  and  milk ; 
Zythog'ala. 

Posset,  Sack,  see  Sack — p.  Sago,  see  Sago. 

POSSETING,  Regurgitation  (of  Infants). 

POSTBRACHIALE,  Metacarpus. 

POSTCARPIUM,  Metacarpus. 

POSTE'RIOR  ANNULA'RIS.  An  external, 
interosseous  muscle,  which  arises  from  the  corre- 
sponding sides  of  the  metacarpal  bones  of  the 
ring-finger  and  little  finger,  and  is  inserted  into 
the  inside  of  the  tendon  on  the  back  of  the 
ring-finger.  Its  tM«  is  to  draw  the  ring-finger 
inwards. 

Posts RiOR  Auris,  Retrahens  auris. 

Posterior  In'dicib  Mands.  An  internal,  in- 
terosseous muscle,  which  arises  from  the  inner 
or  ulnar  side  of  the  metacarpal  bone  of  the  fore- 
finger, and  is  inserted  into  the  inside  of  the  ten- 
don on  the  back  of  the  fore-finger.  Its  ««e  is  to 
draw  the  fore-finger  inwards. 

Posterior  Indicis  Pbdib,  Ahdue'tor  Indieit 
Pedit,  An  external,  interosseous  mnsole,  which 
arises  from  the  contiguous  sides  of  the  metatarsal 
bones  of  the  fore-toe,  and  second  of  the  small 
toes,  and  is  inserted  into  the  outside  of  the  root  I 


of  the  first  bone  of  the  fore- toe.    Its  «m  is  to  pall 
the  fore-toe  outwards. 

Posterior  Me'dii  Dio^'in  MAiff'S.  An  exter- 
nal, Interosseous  muscle,  which  arises  from  the 
corresponding  sides  of  the  metacarpal  bones  ef 
the  middle  and  ring-fingers ;  and  is  inserted  into 
the  inside  of  the  tendon  on  the  back  of  the  mid- 
dle finger.  Its  imc  is  to  draw  the  middle  fin|er 
inwards.  ' 

Posterior  Medii  Dig"iti  Pedis,  AhdwHar 
medii  digiti  pedis.  An  external,  int^rosMwu 
muscle,  which  originates  from  the  contifnaoos 
sides  of  the  metatarsal  bones  of  the  second  and 
third  of  the  small  toes,  and  is  inserted  into  the 
outside  of  the  root  of  the  first  bone  of  the  iecond 
of  the  small  toes.  Its  ««e  is  to  pull  the  toe  oot- 
wards. 

Posterior  Ter'th  Dio"iti,  Adduc'tor  tertii 
digiti.  An  external,  interosseous  muscle,  which 
arises  from  the  contiguous  sides  of  the  metatarMi 
bones  of  the  third  and  fourth  of  the  small  toes, 
and  is  inserted  into  the  outside  of  the  root  of  the 
first  bone  of  the  third  of  the  small  toes.  Its  km 
is  to  pull  the  toe  outwards. 

POSTHE,  Penis.  Prepuce. 

POSTUET'OMIST,  Potthet'omiu,  from  ww^, 
'prepuce,'  and  ronn,  'incision.'  One  who  per- 
forms the  operation  of  circumcision. 

POSTHETOMY,  Circumcision. 

POSTHIA,  Hordeolum. 

POSTHIOPLAS'TIC,  Pothioplat'tieut,  from 
iroff^iov, '  the  prepuce,'  and  irXaovw,  '  I  form.'  An 
epithet  applied  to  the  operation  for  restoring  ths 
prepuce. 

POSTHI'TIS,  from  vM^iy,  'the  prepuce,  the 
penis,'  and  t(f«,  the  termination  for  inflammattoo. 
Inflammation  of  the  prepuce  or  penis. 

POSTHIUiM.  Prepuce. 

POSTHON'CUS,  from  wooBfif  '  the  prepuce  or 
penis,'  and  oy«ros,  'a  tumour.'  Swelling  of  the 
prepuce  or  penis. 

POSTHOPLAS'TICA,  from  »»^if.  'prepuce/ 
and  irXatrriKOit  '  formative.'  The  art  of  making  a 
new  prepuce. 

POST'UUMOUS.  from  pott,  'aAer/  and*ira»ii«, 
'the  ground.'    Occurring  after  death. 

PosTHi'Mous  Child.  One  bom  after  the  death 
of  its  father,  or  taken  from  the  dead  body  of  its 
mother,  as  by  the  CoDsarean  section. 

POST-MORTEM.  '  After  death  ;'  as  <a  po«( 
mortem  or  necroscopic  examination.' 

POST-NATUS.  In  the  old  law  writers,  the 
second  son. 

POST-PARTUM.  'AOerdeUvery.'  As 'i»oi< 
partum  hemorrhage.' 

POSTPOSIT'IO.  Delay  in  the  return  of  a 
paroxysm.  It  is  opposed  to  anticipatiot  which 
means  the  return  of  a  paroxysm  earlier  than  its 
accustomed  hour. 

In  this  sense,  we  speak  of  an  anticipating,  and 
A  postponing  {Febrii  kytterefica)  intermittent. 

POSTREMA,  Uterus. 

PO'TABLE,  Potab'ilie,  from  potare,  'to drink.' 
Pot'imot,  Potoe,  Po4'imo4,  '  drinkable.'  Water  is 
said  to  be  potable,  when  it  contains  atmosphcria 
air ;  is  not  brackish ;  and  has  no  mineral  impreg- 
nation of  consequence. 

POTASH.  80  called  from  the  pots  or  vetstis 
in  which  it  was  made ; —  VegtUMe  alkaU,  Oottri- 
num.     Also,  Potass. 

Potash  op  CoMMBRCB,  Poiana  impm'ra.  Im- 
pure pota$ta,  Alu'men  eoli'MUM,  Cin'ere*  Rw^wies 
Subear^bontu  pota^ta  impm'nta,  Potas^tm  mr'ie- 
nat  trnpifnis, — the  Pearlaok  of  eommeree,  is  ^n* 
pared  from  the  ashes  of  land-plants  by  calcina- 
tion, solution  in  water,  filtration,  and  evaporalioa. 
It  usually  oonsista  of  aubearbooala  of  potfsi% 


POTASS 


705 


P0TA8SJS 


solphftte  of  potaaaa,  chloride  of  potMsium,  sUex, 
oxide  of  iron,  Ac 

From  the  ashes  of  lees  of  wine,  and  from  vine- 
twigs,  a  mnch  purer  alkali  is  obtained.  It  is 
ealled  Oinit  in/ecto'riutf  (T./aeum,  Cin'eret  cla- 
vella'ti,  Alu'men /aaumf  CHn^ere*  gravelia'ti,  (F.) 
Oendre*  graviUe»t  Cendre*  dt  §arment» 

Another  variety  of  the  alkali  is  afforded  bj 
burning  argol  in  a  cmoible ;  afterwards  powder- 
ing and  calcining  it,  till  it  is  nearly  white ;  then 
dissolving  in  water,  filtering,  and  evaporating.  It 
is  called  Salt  of  Tartar,  Sal  Tar^tari,  Kali  pra- 
para'tum  e  tar'tarOf  Kali  e  tartarOf  Subear'honcu 
patoM^  pMri»'nmu»f  Patat'nB  ntbear'bonas  e  tar'- 
taro.  Lastly,  when  wormwood  is  burnt  to  ashes, 
dissolved  in  water,  filtered,  and  evaporated  to 
dryness,  it  affords  another  variety  of  vegetable 
alkali,  the  Sal  abtin'thii  or  Salt  of  wormwood. 

Impure  potash  is  used  for  preparing  the  sub- 
earbonate  for  medical  use. 

POTASS,  Potassa,  Potassa  fusa.  Potash.  The 
protoxide  of  potassium. 

POTASSA,  ACETATE  OF,  Potasses  acetas  — 
p.  Bichromate  of,  PotasssB  bichromas  —  p.  Bisul- 
phate  of,  Potassse  supersulphas — p.  Bitartrate  of, 
PotasssB  supertartras  —  p.  Carbonate  of,  Potassas 
earbonas  —  p.  Carbonate  of,  pure,  see  Potassse 
snboarbonas — p.  Chlorate  of,  Potassss  murias  hy- 
peroxygenatus  —  p.  Chromate  of,  PotasssB  chro- 
mas  —  p.  Chromate  of,  neutral,  Potassie  chromas 
—  p.  Chromate  of,  yellow,  Potassas  chromas. 

PoTAs'sA  CUV  CalcS,  PotoM  with  litM,  Calx 
eum  call  puro,  Catu^tieum  eommu'ni  for'tiutf  La- 
pi*  in/erna*li»  sive  9ep'tieu9y  Kali  catu'tieum  eum 
ealei,  Potat'ta  opi  calcit  para'ta  et  igni  /««a, 
Lapit  eauf'ticug,  (F.)  Potatte  pr4parSe  avee  la 
ckawe,  P.  d  la  Chaux,  Pierre  a  eautkre.  {Po- 
foMtf,  Oaleit  &&  ^.  Rub  together,  and  keep  in 
a  well-stopped  bottle.  Ph.  U.  S.)  Used  for  the 
■ame  purposes  as  the  next,  but  more  manageable; 
being  less  deliquescent. 

Potassa,  Euchloratb  op,  PotasssB  murias 
hyperoxygenatus — p.  Ferrooyanate  of,  Potassii 
ferrocyanuretum  —  p.  Ferroprussiate  of,  PotasssB 
eyanuretum. 

Potassa  Fdsa,  Potana,  Kali  eatu'tiettm,  Fused 
potcue,  Cau»'tieum  oommu'ni  aeer'rimumf  Kali 
purum,  Al'kali  vegetah'iU  fixum  eatu^tieum,  Oaut- 
ticum  alkali'numf  d  eommu'ni,  C.  Potentia'li,  C. 
Sali'numf  Hydra*  ifca'/icum.  Hydras  potas'ta 
pur<tfuM<Bi  Potasem  hydrae,  Lapis  cans' ticuSf  Let- 
pis  eaustieus  chirurgo'rumf  Lapis  in/ema'lis  alea- 
ti'nuSf  X.  sep'ticuSf  Bnpto'rium  eommu'ni,  Fixed 
i9eg"etable  alkali,  Hydrate  of  Potassa,  (F.)  Po- 
tasse  caustique,  (Prepared  by  evaporating  solu- 
tion of  potass  to  diyness  in  an  iron  vessel.) 
Thia  preparation  is  generally  run  into  cylindrical 
moulds,  covered  with  paper,  and  kept  in  well- 
eorked  vessels.  It  is  poweriully  esoharotio,  and 
is  used  for  forming  issues,  curing  strictures,  Ac 

Potassa,  Fdsbd,  Potassa  fusa — p.  Hydriodate 
of,  PotaassB  hydriodas — p.  Hydrobromate  of,  see 
Bromine— p.  Hydrocyanate  of,  Potassii  eyanure- 
tum— p.  Hyperoxalas,  Potass,  oxalate  of— p.  Hy- 
pertartras,  P.  supertartras  —  p.  Impura,  Potash 
of  commerce  —  p.  and  Iron,  tartrate  of,  Ferrum 
tartarisatum — p.  with  Lime,  Potassa  cum  calce— 
p.  Liqnida,  Liquor  potasssB  —  p.  Mephite  of,  Po- 
tasssD  subcarbonas — p.  Monochromate  of,  Potassse 
ehromas — p.  Muriate  of,  Potassse  murias — ^p.  Ni- 
trate  of,  Potasses  nitras  —  p.  Ope  calcis  parata  et 
igne  fusa,  Potassa  cum  oalce — p.  Oxy muriate  of, 
PotasssB  murias  hyperoxygenatus — p.  Prussiate 
of,  Potassii  ferrocyanuretum — p.  and  Soda,  Tar- 
trate of.  Soda,  tartrate  of — p.  Suboarbonate  of, 
Potaasse  subcarbonas — p.  Sulphate  of,  Potasssa 
lulphaa—p.  Sulphate  of,  acid,  Potassas  supersnl- 
phas  "p,  Solphuret  of,  Potassa  snlphuretom — ^p. 
46 


Supercarbonate  of,  Potassss  earbonas — ^p.  Super- 
sulphate  of.  Potasses  supersulphas — p.  Snpertar* 
trate  of.  Potasses  supertartras  —  p.  Tartrate  of. 
Potasses  tartras. 

POTASS^  ACE'TAS,  Aeetas  kali,  Oxytar*ta- 
rus,  Aeetas  lixitf'ia  seu  ka'lieum,  Al'kali  tar'tari 
aee'to  satura'tum,  Alcali  vegetaViU  cum  aeeto, 
Magiste'rium  tartari  purgans.  Terra  folia' ta  Tar- 
tari,  Kali  aeeta'tum,  Sal  diurefieus,  Sal  Senner'Hf 
Ae"etate  of  potass,  Arca'num  tartari,  (F.)  Ac^fale 
de  potasse.  ( Aet'c^.  acetic.  Oj,  Potassa  carbon,  q.  a. 
Mix  and  add,  by  degrees,  enough  acetic  acid  to 
saturate  the  alkali  Then  filter  and  evaporate 
till  a  pellicle  is  formed,  which  is  to  be  dried  upon 
bibulous  paper;  evaporate  again  in  a  water-badt, 
and,  removing  the  pellicles,  dry.  —  Ph.  U.  S.) 

It  is  cathartic  and  dinretio.  Dose,  3J  to  ^y, 
or  more. 

POTABSJB    ET   AjATHTSM    SULPHAS,   AlumcU  — 

p.  Biantimonias,  Antimonium  diaphoretioum  — 
p.  Bicarbonas,  Potassss  earbonas. 

Potas'SjB  Bichro'mas,  Kali  ehro'micum  m- 
brum  seu  ac"idum  seu  biehro'micum,  Biehro'mate 
of  pottis'sa.  Procured  by  adding  sulphuric,  ni- 
tric, or  acetic  acid  to  a  solution  of  the  neutral 
chromate,  and  setting  it  aside  to  crystaHise.  It 
is  a  violent  irritant  poison ;  and  has  been  used 
as  a  caustic  in  cases  of  morbid  growths,  in  the 
proportion  of  from  half  a  drachm  to  a  drachm  of 
the  salt  to  from  an  ounce  to  an  ounce  and  a  hidf 
of  water. 

Potassa  Bisulpbab,  P.  supersulphas  —  p.  Bi- 
tartras,  P.  supertartras. 

PoTASSJS  Car'bovas,  KaU  aira'ttm,  Biear*' 
bonas  potassa,  Potas'sa  biear^boncts  (Ph.  U.  S.) 
Deuto€arbon€U  potassii,  Carbonate,  biear'bonate, 
or  supercar'bonate  of  potassa.  This  is  not  caus- 
tic, like  the  suboarbonate  of  potass,  and  hence, 
has  been  preferred  to  relieve  acidity.  {Potass, 
carbon.  fl>iv.  Aqua  destillat.  Ox.  Pass  o«rbonio 
acid  through  the  solution  until  it  is  saturated, 
and  filter.  Evaporate  at  a  heat  not  exceeding 
160°,  and  dry  the  crystals  on  bibulous  paper. 
Carbonic  acid  is  obtained  from  marble  by  the 
addition  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid.  —  Ph.  U.  S.) 
Dose,  gr.  X  to  ^aa.  It  is  used  in  forming  the 
soda  powders,  as  well  as  for  its  antacid  properties. 

Potass  A  Carbon  as,  P.  subcarbonas — p.  Car- 
bonas  impurus,  P.  subcarbonas — p.  Carbonas 
purus,  see  P.  subcarbonas — ^p.  Chloras,  P.  murias 
hyperoxygenatus — ^p.  Chlomretnm  oxydatum,  P. 
murias  hyperoxygenatus. 

PoTAs'sA  Chromas,  Kali  ehro'micum  flavum 
seu  neutra'li,  Neutral  yellow  Chromate,  or  Mono- 
chromate of  potassa.  Prepared  by  igniting  a 
mixture  of  four  parts  of  native  chromite  of  iron 
(chrome-iron  ore)  and  one  part  of  fiifre;  dissolT- 
ing  out  the  chromate  of  potassa  by  water,  tod 
crystallising.  It  has  been  used  as  an  emetic,  ex- 
pectorant and  diaphoreUo.  Dose,  as  an  emetio, 
from  two  to  four  grains ;  as  an  expectorant,  firom 
ith  to  i  grain.  In  the  proportion  of  one  drachm 
to  32  ounces  of  water,  it  has  been  used  as  an  an- 
tiseptio  wash  —  called  by  Jaoobson,  Liquor  can- 
serva'trix. 

Potassa  Citras,  Citrate  of  potassa,  {Acid, 
citric,  ^x.  Potass,  bicarb,  ^idr,  Aq,  q.  s.  Dis- 
solve the  acid  in  the  water;  and  after  efferves- 
cence has  ceased,  strain  and  eT^>orate  to  dryness. 
The  salt  is  deliquescent,  and  must  be  kept  in 
well-stopped  bottles.  Ph.  U.  S.)  It  possesses 
the  refrigerant  properties  of  the  neutral  salts, 
and  may  be  given  in  fever,  when  to  do  little  or 
nothing  is  the  most  advisable  oourse.  Dose,  gr.  z 
to  Zss. 

PoTASSJB  ST  Fbbri  Tabtsas,  Fsni  tartarisa- 
tum— p.  Hydras,  Potassa  fiisa. 

Potassa  Htobi'odab,  PoMsms  ProiokffdH^^ 


POTASSJB 


706 


P0TAS8JB 


d€u,  Pota^ni  protoxi'di  kydri'odaa,  Kali  Hydri- 
odin'icumf  K,  Hydn'od'ieum,  Hvdrtodat  Ka'lieiUf 
fftfdri'odate  o/potatt,  (F.)  Hjfdriodate  de  potattt. 
If  a  Bolution  of  potass  be  poured  on  iodine,  an 
iodate  and  bydriodate  are  formed.  These  may 
be  separated  by  means  of  alcohol,  which  only 
dissolves  the  latter  of  these  salts.  The  bydrio- 
date, or  rather  the  Podide  of  PoUi^tium,  Kalium 
loda'tum,  Potanii  loduretum  sen  lo'didum,  (F.) 
lodure  de  poUiuium,  may  be  obtained  by  evapo- 
ration. Wnen  the  Iodide  of  potanHum  is  dis- 
solved in  water,  it  becomes  the  Hydriodate  of 
Potaaita.  The  following  is  the  formula  in  the 
Ph.  U.  S.  Potats.  ^vj ;  lodiit,  in  pulv.  ^xvj ; 
Carbon,  ligni  in  pulv.  subtiliss.  Jg ;  Aq,  hulUent. 
Oig.  Dissolve  the  potassa  in  the  water;  add  the 
iodine  gradually,  stirring  until  the  solution  be- 
comes colourless,  and  continue  the  additions  until 
the  liquid  remains  slightly  coloured  from  excess 
of  iodine.  Evaporate  to  dryness,  stirring  in  the 
charcoal  towards  the  close.  Rub  to  powder,  and 
heat  to  dull  redness  in  an  iron  crucible,  keeping 
np  the  temperature  for  15  minutes.  When  cool, 
dissolve  out  the  saline  matter  with  pure  water, 
filter  the  solution,  evaporate  and  set  aside  to 
orystallise.  By  eraporating  and  crystallizing  as 
before,  an  additional  quantity  of  crystals  may  be 
obtained.    Virtues,  —  those  of  iodine. 

PoTASBJB  Mu'rias,  Sal  IHgetti'vut  rel  Sal  ft- 
hrif'ngu»  Syl'vii,  Muriate  of  Potaa*,  Spir'itut 
tali*  mari'ni  eoagula'tut.    Bitter  and  refrigerant. 

Potass  A  Mu'bias  HrPBRoxraEMA'Tus,  Po- 
toMta  Chloratf  P.  oxymu'riat,  Oxymu'riate  or 
kyperoxymu'riate  of  potau,  Chlorate  of  potat'ea^ 
Muehlo'rate  of  potaeet  Aleali  vegetab'iU  eali'to- 
depklogietica'tumf  Ohtorure'tum  ootae'ea  oxyda^- 
tum,  HaloVduM  oxygeiM'tunif  Oxyge'no-Ckloru- 
re'tum  potaa'eii,  Protochlo'rate  ofpota^eiumf  Kali 
chlo'ricum,  Chlorae  Ka'lieue  depura'tue^  (F.)  Chlo- 
rate de  potaeee.  It  has  been  regarded  as  anti- 
neuropathic,  and  as  an  alterative  purifier  of  the 
blood  and  humours.  It  is  of  doubtful  efficacy. 
'  Dose,  3  to  6  grains  or  more. 

POTAS'SJB  NiTRAg,  Nitrate  of  Potaee,  Nitrum, 
tShU  nitrvm,  Nitre,  Saltpetre,  Sal  petra,  SaUe'do 
Mucrtim,  Sanguin'ea,  Jierenic"ium,  Halini'trum, 
Protoni'trate  of  Pota^eiutn,  Nitrate  ofprotox'ide 
of  Potaeeinm,  Kali  ni'trieum,  Nitrae  ka'licum, 
Nitraa  lixiv'itB,  (F.)  Nitrate  de  potane.  Ob- 
tained from  the  putrefaction  of  animal  matten, 
in  contact  with  calcareous  or  alkaline  earths,  by 
elixiviation ;  adding,  if  necessary,  wood-ashes  to 
supply  the  alkaline  basis.  It  is  formed,  in  an 
impure  state,  by  nature,  in  warm  climates. 

It  is  diuretic  and  refrigerant,  and,  in  large 
doses,  purgative ;  externally,  cooling  and  deter- 
gent Dose,  gr.  X  to  ^u.  In  large  doses  it  is 
an  acrid  poison. 

Potass^  Nitras  Fuaus  Sulpha'tis  Paucil'lo 
HlXTUB,  &i/  prunel'UB,  Cryetal'lu*  minera'lie, 
Nitrae  potae'em  cum  nU'phuri  fueue,  Nitrum  tabu- 
la*tum,  Lapie  PruneVUt,  Sore-throat  ealt,  Min'e- 
ral  eryetal,  Anod'ynum  minera'li.  Nitrate  of 
potass,  mixed  with  a  little  sulphate  of  potass  and 
run  into  moulds.  Its  properties  are  those  of 
nitre. 

Potass Ji  Ox'alas,  Superox'alate  of  Protox'ide 
of  Potas'tium,  Ox'aku  Aeid*ulum  Potae'ta  sen 
Potae'ea  aeid'ulue  sen  ba'eicue,  Superox'altu  ka'- 
It'enm,  S.  PotaeetB,  Hyperoxalae  Potaeett,  Sal  Ace- 
ioeeVltB,  Oxa'lium,  Kali  oxal'icum  acid'ulunif  Ox"- 
aloe  »ubpota^9icu$f  Oxalate  of  Potate,  Salt  of 
SorreL  Prepared  Irom  the  juice  of  wood  sorrel. 
It  is  refrigerant^  and  is  need  to  make  lemonade, 

Potassa  Oxalai  Aoiduluv,  Potass,  oxalate 
of— p.  Oxymurias,  P.  mnrias  hyperoxygenatns — 
p.  Protohydriodas,  P.  hydriodaa— p.  PuroB  fosss 


hydras,  Potassa  fosa — p.  et  8od»  taitnsi  Soda, 

tartrate  oC 

Potass jb  Subcab'bonab,  P.  Car'bciMt  (Ph. 
U.  S.),  Subcar'bonae  Kali,  Car'honM  Potom^, 
Kali  prtepara'tum,  Sal  Herba'ruwi,  Calea'rtam 
Tartar,  Sal  Planta'rum,  Subearbonate  of  Pota§$, 
Sal  Tar'tari,  Sal  Abein'thii,  Mepkiie  of  Petnm, 
Ao.  (See  Potash.)  A  filtered  solution  of  the  tm* 
pure  eubcarbonate,  Potat'§4B  ear* bona*  impu'r%$ 
(Ph.  U.  S.)  PearUaeh  (see  Potash,)  evaporated  ti> 
dryness.  This  deliquescent  salt  is  given  in  the 
same  cases  as  the  potassss  carbonas,  than  which 
it  is  more  caustic  and  disagreeable. 

The  Parisian  codex  has  a  Subear'bomaePcUufm 
ex  tar'taro  combue'to,  vulgo  Sal  Tartari  ot  Salt  of 
Tartar  —  it  is  the  Potaeeef  earbonat  purue,  Pwr* 
Carbonate  of  Potaeea,  Ph.  U.  8. ;  a  Subearbona* 
PotaesiB  ex  defiagran' tibue  eimul  tar'trati  aeittiUo 
et  Nitrate  Potaeea  paratue,  vulgo  Nitrum  ex  tet" 
taro  Jixum  ;  and  a  SubearUmae  potaeea  ex  </«/«- 
gran'te  eum  Carbo'nibue  Nitra'ti  Potaeea  pera- 
tue,  vulgo  Nitrum  Jixum,  They  are  all  used  like 
the  preceding. 

Potass JE  Subca&bobas  Impubds,  Potash  el 
commerce. 

PoTASSJB  Sulphas,  Kali  vitriola'tum.  Sulpha 
Kali,  Kali  eulphu'rieum,  Lixiv'ia  vitriola'ta,  jVt- 
trum  vitriolatum  Sekroederi,  Sal  Sapiem'tia,  Sal 
Tar'tari  Sulphura'tum,  Specif'icum  ParoctVti, 
Spi'ritue  vitrioli  eoagula'tue  Myneiekti,  Proto- 
eulph'ate  of  Potae'eium,  AVkali  vegeta'biii  vitri' 
olatum,  Sal  de  duobue,  Area'num  dupiiea'tum, 
Nitrum  vitriola'tum,  Tar'tarum  vitriolatum,  Po- 
naee'a  Dude  Holea'tia,  Panaee'a  dupliea'ta,  Sal 
Poly ehree' tue.  Sulphate  of  Potaee,  (F.)  Sulfatt  de 
potaeee.  (The  salt,  that  remains  after  the  di«til- 
lation  of  nitric  acid,  dissolved;  the  excess  of  acid 
saturated  with  subearbonate  of  potass  and  crys- 
tallised.) Purgative  and  diuretic.  Dose,  3^  ^ 
3J  as  a  laxative.  In  a  large  dose  it  has  proved 
an  irritant  poison. 

PotassjG  Sulphas  crM  SuL'PHrRC;  SalPtAy- 
chree'tn*  Qlaee'ri,  Lixiv'ia  Vitnola'ta  Sulphu'rfa. 
(Formed  by  deflagrating  nitrate  of  potass  vith 
sublimed  sulphur.)  Same  virtues  as  the  Ust» 
Dose,  gr.  xv  to  xxx. 

PoTASSiE  SulphURX'tum,  Potae'eii  Sulphurr^' 
turn,  P,  tereulphure'tum.  Kali  etdphuretum,  Btpar 
Sulph'urie  eali'num,  H.  eulphu'rie  vulga'rt,  Sel- 
phure'tum  lixiv'ia,  S.  ka'licuwt,  Hepar  Sulpheri*, 
Liver  of  Sulphur,  Sulphuret  </  Potau,  (F.)  S'l- 
fure  de  potaeee,  Sul/ure  de  potaeeium  eulfat^t 
Foie  de  Soufre,  {Sulphur,  ^,  Potaeea  corft.  .fu* 
Rub  them  together,  and  place  the  mixture  in  s 
covered  crucible  upon  the  fire  until  they  anite.) 
It  has  been  employed  in  affections  of  the  cheet, 
as  an  expectorant,  in  the  dose  of  from  3**  ^  $• 
largely  diluted ;  but  it  is  chiefly  used  as  a  bath 
or  wash  in  cases  of  itch,  Unea  capitis,  and  olbir 
cutaneous  affections. 

Potass^  Superoxalas.  Potass,  oxalate  oC 

Potass J5  Supbrsul'phas,  P,  Bieulphae,  Sal 
enix'um,  Snpereulphate  of  Potaee,  Sal  febrif'u- 
gne  of  Lem'ery,  Aeid  Sulphate  of  Potaee,  BieeU 
phate  of  Potaee,  Super-protoeulphaU  of  Pifte^- 
eium,  (F.)  Bieulfate,  de  Potaeee,  (The  salt  re- 
maining after  the  distillation  of  nitric  add,  dis- 
solved, strained,  and  crystallised.)  It  ie  reCrigt- 
raut  and  purgative.     Dose,  ^bm  to  ^U' 

Potassa  Supbrtar'tras  Impu'ri'S,  f«r'»ni» 
crudue,  Tar'tarum,  Lapie  vini,  MagneU^uee,  "•• 
dagra,  Tartar,  (F.)  Tartre  eru,  T.  brut.  Uw 
called,  also,  Tartanim  rmbrum  and  Bed  Arqel, 
when  obtained  from  red  wines ;  Tartarum  nlhem 
or  White  Argol,  when  from  white  wines.  Tartsr 
is  the  saline  deposit  from  wines  m  they  becoa« 
aged ;  which  attaches  itself  to  the  sides  of  (he 
casks  and  bottle*  in  which  they  we  kept   tt 


POTASSS 


707 


POTENTILLA 


eonsists  of  »  oonnderable  qitantity  of  acidulous 
tartrate  of  potasv,  tartrate  of  lime,  silica,  alumen, 
oxyd  of  iron,  maoji^anege,  and  a  red  colouring 
matter,  if  the  wine  be  red.  It  is  chiefly  used  for 
the  preparation  of  cream  of  tartar. 

Potass^  Sdpertab'tras,  CryttaVli  Tar^tari, 
Tarfra*  Acid'ulun  PoUtw<B  purut,  Sfipertar'tratf 
of  Protox'ide  of  Potat'tium,  Potat'aa  Bitar'ira* 
(Ph.  U.  6.),  P.  tartrat  ac"{da,  Bitartrate  or  So- 
pertartrate  of  Potastf  Hypertnrtraa  Potana,  Tar- 
tra*  •nptrpoian' $icu9f  T.  tubpotat'ticu*,  Cryttah 
of  TarttiTf  Cremor  Tar'tari^  Cream  of  Tartar 
(when  in  powder,)  Superior' trate  of  Pota»»,  (F.) 
Tartrate  acxde  de  pota»nej  CrPme  de.  Tartre,  (The 
tartar  of  wine  purified.)  It  requires  120  parts  of 
wat«r  at  60°  to  dissolve  it  It  is  mildly  pur^- 
tire,  refrigerant  and  diuretic.  Dissolved  in  water, 
with  a  small  quantity  of  white  wine,  some  sugar 
and  lenion-peel,  it  forms  an  agreeable  beverage 
in  febrile  diseases,  under  the  name  of  imperial. 
Dose,  as  a  diuretic,  ^  to  ^'ly,  m&  purgative,  Jss 

to  3j' 

PoTAS8;B  Tartras,  Kali  tartarita'tut\,  Al'cafi 
Jhtvm  tnrtarisatumt  Tar'tnrxtm  tolu'tiltf  Tartarut 
tartarixa'ttu,  Lixiv'ia  Tartarita'ta^  Sal  Pan- 
ehre*'tnm^  Tartran  KalinuM,  T.  lixiv'im,  Sal  veye- 
tah'ilin.  Alkali  regetnb'ili  tartaritntiim,  Tartrate 
of  Poiatt,  SfAuble  Tartar.  (F.)  Tartrate  de  Po- 
ta99e.  (PotattO!  carbon.  5^^J  >  Potag^a  Bitar- 
trat.  in  pulv.  subtilise,  tbiij,  rel  q.  s.,  aqua  bulli- 
entitf  cong.  Dissolve  the  carbonate  of  potassa  in 
the  water,  add  the  bitartrate  to  saturation,  and 
boil;  filter,  evaporate  till  a  pellicle  forms,  and 
set  aside  to  crystallize.  Pour  ofi*  the  liquid; 
dry  the  crystals  on  bibulous  paper,  and  keep  in 
closely-stopped  bottles.  —  Ph.  U.  S.)  A  saline 
cathartic  in  the  dose  of  5Jij  to  5j. 

PoTAs».«  Tartras  Acida,  P.  supertartraa — p. 
Tartras  aoidulus  purus,  P.'supertartras-r-p.  Tar- 
tras stibialifl  sen  stibiosus,  Antimonium  tartarisa- 
tum. 

POTASSE,  ACETATE  DE,  Potassa)  acetas 
—  p.  Binulphate  rf<*,  Potn.9sa9  supersulphas — p. 
Cauttiqne,  Potassa  fusa — p.  d  la  ChauXf  Potassa 
cum  calce — p.  Chlorate  de,  PotasssB  murias  hy- 
pcroxygenatus — p.  Hydriodate  de,  Potassse  hy- 
driodas — p.  Liquide,  Liquor  potassie — p.  Nitrate 
de,  Potassfe  nitras — p.  Prfparfe  avec  la  chaux, 
Potassa  cum  calce  — p.  et  de  Sonde,  tartrate  de, 
Soda,  tartrat-e  of— p.  Sulfate  de,  Potassa)  sulphas, 
p.  S'dfnre  de,  Potassa?  sulphuretum — p.  Tartrate 
de,  Pota«8iB  tartras — p.  Tartrate,  acide  de,  Po- 
tassa? snpertartras. 

POTAS'SIIBRO'MIDUM,Pofo#'»«Ay</roiro'- 
ma»,  (F.)  Rntmure  de  Potassium,  Bromide  ofpotas- 
9ium.  {Bromin,^\y,  Ferri  jili,^y,  Potass,  ear- 
6oii.  ^ij  and  3J>  vel  q.  s. ;  Aq.  destillat.,  Oiv.  Add 
the  iron  filings  and  bromine  to  a  pint  and  a  half 
of  the  water;  stirring  for  half  an  hour.  Apply  a 
gentle  heat.,  and  when  the  liquor  assumes  a 
greenish  colour,  add  gradually  the  carbonate  of 
potassa,  dissolved  in  Oiss  of  the  water,  until  it 
ceases  to  cause  a  precipitate.  Continue  the  heat 
for  half  an  hour,  and  filter.  Wash  the  precipi- 
tate with  the  remaining  water,  boiling  hot,  and 
fitter.  Mix  the  liquors  and  crystallize  by  evapo- 
ration. Ph.  U.  8.)  Virtues:  —  those  of  iodide 
of  iron. 

PoTASsn  Cyanidum,  p.  Cyanuretum. 

PoTAs'sn  Cyaicure'tum,  p.  Cyan'idum,  Cya- 
mvret  of  Potassium,  Hydrocy'auate  of  Potassa, 
(Potassii  Ferrocyanur.,  in  pulv.  ^^"J »  Potass. 
Carbonat.,  ex  sicca t.,  ^iij.  Mix  intimately  and 
throw  into  a  deep  iron  crucible,  heated  to  red- 
ness ;  keep  up  the  heat  till  efiiervescence  ceases, 
and  the  fused  mass  concretes,  of  a  pure  white 
colour,  upon  a  warm  glass  rod  dipped  into  it; 
then  pour  oat  the  liquid  carefully  into  a  shallow 


dish,  to  solidify,  stopping  before  the  salt  becomes 
contaminated  with  the  precipitated  iron.  Break 
up  the  mass  whilst  warm,  and  preserve  in  well- 
stopped  bottles.  Ph.  U.  S.)  Used  in  the  same 
oases  as  the  hydrocyanic  acid.  Dose,  a  quarter 
of  a  grain. 

PoTAS.sii  Deuto-carbonab,  Potassae  carbonas. 

Potassii  Fbrrocyanure'tum,  P.  Ferrocyan*- 
idum,  Ferrocy' anide  or  Ferrocyau'uret  of  Potato 
sium,  Ferrocy'anate  of  Potassa,  Ferroprnssiate  of 
Potassa,  Pmssiate  of  Potassa,  (F.)  Protocyanure 
jaune  defer  et  de  potassium,  Cyanure  defer  et  de 
potassium.  The  yellow  double  cyanuret  of  po- 
tassium and  iron,  the  salt  from  which  the  cyanu- 
ret of  potassium  is  obtained  by  calcination.  It  is 
not  much  used  in  medicine.  It  has  been  advised 
as  an  astringent  in  the  colliquative  sweats  of 
phthisis,  in  leucorrhoea,  Ac. ;  but  it  does  not 
seem  to  be  possessed  of  much  activity.  Dose,  10 
or  15  grains  every  four  or  five  hours. 

Potassii  Hydraroyro-iodidum,  Potassa  Todo- 
hydrar'gyras.  Hydrargyrum  biiodatum  eum  kalio 
iodato,  Kalium  iodatnm  hydra rgyratum,  lodhy' 
drar'gyratt  of  Potassium,  Hydrargyro-iodide  of 
Potassium.  This  salt  is  made  by  the  combination 
of  iodide  of  potassium  with  red  iodide  of  mercury. 
Its  properties  are  similar  to  those  of  Uie  iodidei 
of  mercury,  but  in  a  less  degree. 

Potassii  Iodidum,  Potassa;  hydriodas — p.  lo- 
duretum,  Potassse  hydriodas  —  p.  Oxygcno-chlo- 
ruretum,  PotAssse  murias  hyperoxygenatus  —  p. 
Protoxidi  hydriodas,  Potassse  hydriodas — p.  Sul- 
phuretum, Potass®  sulphuretum — p.  Tersulphu- 
return,  Potassse  sulphuretuifi. 

POTASSIUM.  Same  etymon  as  potash.  The 
metallic  base  of  potassa. 

POTASSIUM,  BBOMVRE  DE,  see  Bromine 
— p.  Cyanuret  of,  Potassii  cyanuretum — p.  Ferro- 
cyanide  of,  Potassii  ferrocyanuretum — p.  Ferro- 
cyanuret  of,  Potassii  Ferrocyanuretum — p.  Iodide 
of,  Potasses  hydriodas  —  p.  lodohydrargyrate  o( 
Potassii  hydrargyro-iodidum — p.  lodure  de,  Po- 
tasses hydriodas — p.  Oxide  of.  Potass — p.  Proto- 
arsenite  of,  Arsenite  of  protoxide  of  potassium — ^p. 
Protochlorate  of,  Potassse  murias  hyperoxygena- 
tus—  p.  Protonitrate  of,  Potasses  nitras — p.  Pro- 
toxide of,  Potass — p.  Protoxide  of,  nitrate  of,  Po- 
tassss  nitras  —  p.  Protoxide  of,  superoxalate  o( 
Potass,  oxalate  of— p.  Protoxide  of,  supertartrate 
of,  PotasssB  supertartras  —  p.  Protosulphate  ol^ 
PotasssB  sulphas — p.  Sulfure  de,  sulfatS,  Potassa 
sulphuretum  —  p.  Sulphuret  of,  Potassae  sulphu- 
retum— p.  SuperprotOBulphate  of,  Potassse  super- 
sulphas. 

POTATO,  Solanum  tuberosum — p.  Fly,  Lyttft 
vittata  —  p.  Hog,  Convolvulus  panduratus  —  p. 
Spaqish,  Convolvulus  batatas — p.  Sweet,  Convol- 
vulus batatas  —  p.  Vine,  wild.  Convolvulus  pan- 
duratus— p.  Wild,  Convolvulus  panduratus. 

POTBELLY,  Physconia. 

POTEl£e,  Hyoscyamus. 

POTENTIA,  Force. 

Poten'tia  seu  Potss'tas  CoMun'di,  Capability 
of  copulation. 

Potentia  Generan'di.  The  power  of  procre- 
ation. 

Potentia  Irritavs,  Stimulus. 

POTEN'TIAL,  PotenUa'lis;  from potens,  'able.' 
An  epithet  for  remedies  which,  although  energe- 
tic, do  not  act  till  some  time  after  their  applica- 
tion.  The  caustic  alkalies,  for  instance,  are 
called  Potential  cauteries  in  contradistinction  t4» 
the  hot  iron,  which  is  termed  actuaL 

POTENTILLA,  P.  repUns. 

Potentil'la  Ansbri'na,  p.  argenti'na  seu  •«•- 
po'lita  seu  neglec'ta,  Argenti'na  mdya'ris,  Fra^ 
ga'ria  anseri'na,  Ar'gentine,  Chcnobos'eon,  Ar* 
genta'ria,  Anseri'na,  SUtftr  Wend,  Wild  Tant^, 


POTERITJM 


708 


POUSPIEB 


(F.)  Argentine.  PotentilU.  The  leaves  are  mildly 
Mtringent  and  tonio. 

PoTEHTiLLA  Arobktina,  P.  anseHiia — p.  Im- 
polita,  P.  anaerinar— p.  Negleota,  P.  anserina. 

POTSNTILLA  NORVBG^ICA,  Norway  CHnque-foilf 
an  indigenouB  plant,  is  posaeesed  of  similar  pro- 
perties. 

PoTBNTiLLA  Palustbis,  Gomarum  palustre. 

Potbktil'la  Rbptans,  Pentaphyl'lumf  Fraga'- 
ria  pentaphjfl'lumy  Potentil'lOf  Quinque/o'liunif 
Q.  maju9f  Common  einqut/oilf  (F.)  Quinte/euille. 
The  roots  are  possessed  of  astringent  properties. 

PoTENTiLLA  ToRMENTiLLA,  TormentiUa. 

POTERIUM  SANGUISORBA,  Pimpinella 
saxifraga. 

POTESTAS  COEUNDI,  Potentia  coeundi— p. 
Generandiy  Potentia  genefandi. 

POTEX,  Anus. 

POTHOS  FGSTIDA,  Dracontiam  foetidnm— p. 
Patorii,  Dracontium  foetidnm. 

POTIMOS,  Potable. 

POTIO,  Drink,  Haustns,  Potion  — p.  Calcis 
earbonatis,  Mistura  oretiB  —  p.  Efferyoseens  anti- 
emetioa,  Potion  of  Riverius — p.  Leniens,  Looch 
ex  ovo — p.  Oleosa,  Looch  ex  ovo  —  p.  Pioea,  see 
Pinus  sylvestris. 

POTION  (F.),  Potto;  from  poto,  'I  drink.' 
A  liquid  medicine,  from  4  to  8  ounces  or  more  in 
quantity,  the  composition  of  which  varies,  and 
which  is  administered  in  divided  doses.  It  cor- 
responds to  the  English  mixture. 

POTION  PECTORALEy  Looch  ex  ovo. 

Potion  op  RrvB'jiiug.  A  mixture  of  Lemon 
Juice  and  Subcarbonate  of  PotoMy  —  generally 
given  in  a  state  of  effervescence.  It  is  the  Potio 
effervee'cent  anti-emei'ica  dicta  Pive'riif  of  the 
Parisian  codex.  The  name  in  the  codex  indi- 
cates its  use. 

POTIONIS  DESIDERIUM,  Thirst. 

POTIRONy  Cucurbita  pepo. 

POTIUNCULA,  Haustus. 

POTOPARANCEA,  Delirium  tremens. 

POTOS,  Potable. 

POTOTROMOPARANCEA,  Delirium  tremens. 

POTT'S  DISEASE,  Vertebral  disease. 

POT  US,  Drink— -p.  Hippocraticus,  Claret 

POUy  Pediculus. 

POUCEy  Pollex,  see  Digitus. 

POUCHED,  Encysted. 

POUDREy  Powder,  Pulvis— p.  AUorhante  et 
anti-aeide,  p.  Pulvia  de  magneaid,  oompositus — p. 
d^Alun  eompoeSe,  Pulvis  sulphatis  aluminie  oom- 
positus— p,  Antiarthritique  amircy  Pulvis  de 
amarts  oompositus — p.  Antiaethmatique,  Pulvis 
de  sulphure  et  scillft — p.  Antimoniale  compoeie  ou 
de  Jame$,  Antimonial  powder — p,  Aromatique, 
Pulvis  cinnamomi  oompositus — p.  d*A9arum  com- 
poeie  dite  tternutatoirey  Pulvis  asari  oompositus 
^-p.  Baleamique,  Pulvis  myrrhss  oompositus — p. 
de  Birckmann,  Pulvis  de  aro  oompositus — p.  de 
JBlanehementy  Calcis  chloridum — p.  cU  Cannelle 
compoeicy  Pulvis  cinnamomi  oompositus — p.  Ca- 
thartiqve,  Pulvis  scammonen  oompositus — p.  de 
Chyprcy  see  Cladonia  rangiferrina — p.  du  Comte 
de  Palme,  Magnesige  carbonas — p.  Comaehine, 
Pulvis  cornaohini — p,  de  Oome  hmUe  avee  opium, 
Pulvis  comu  usU  cum  onio  — p.  de  Craie  compo- 
se avee  opium,  see  Pulvis  cretsD  oompositus  oum 
opio — p.  de  Dower,  Pulvis  ipecacuanhss  compo- 
flitua — p.  de  Dupuytren,  Powder  of  Dnpuytren — 
—p.  Oani/ire  laxative.  Powders,  Beidlitz — p.  Qa- 
wi/ire  eimple,  Powders,  soda — p*  de  Oomme 
adragant  eompoeSe,  Pulvis  tragacanthsa  oompo- 
situs — p.  </«  Oomme  gtttte,  Pulvis  e  gummi  gntUk 
-^.  Hydragogue,  Pulvis  e  gummi  guttft.— ^.  Inci- 
nvcy  Pulvis  de  sulphure  et  scillSl — p.  d'/peeacu- 
anka  et  opium,  Pulvis  ipeoaonanhsB  oompositus — 
jp.  d€  Jaiap  compoeie,  Pulvu  jalapse  oompositus 


—p,  de  Kino  eompoefe,  Pulvis  kino  comporitss— 
p.  de  Pirardy  Pulvis  de  sennfll,  scammonio  6t 
lignis— '^.  de  Quercetanue,  Pulvis  e  gummi  gatt^ 
—p.  de  Saint  AngCy  Pulvis  asari  compusitns— p. 
de  Savon  vfgitale,  Pulvis  gummosus  alkiliniu— }>. 
de  Scammonfe  compoeie,  Pulvis  scammoneie  com- 
positus — p.  de  Sedlitz,  Powders,  Seidliu— pw  de 
SinS  eompoefe,  Pulvis  senns  comp.  — p.  dt  Stn- 
tinelii,  Magnesise  carbonas— p.  Styptique,  Polris 
sulphatis  aluminoa  compositus. 

POUDRE  SUBTIL  DE  DEICROIX.  A 
fashionable  depilatory  **  for  removing  supeHlnooi 
hair  in  less  than  ten  minutes.*'  It  is  said  to  con- 
sist of  Quicklime  and  Sulphuret  of  Ar»enie,  with 
some  vegetable  powder. — Paris. 

POUDRE  TEMp£rANTE  DE  STABL, 
Pulvis  de  Sulphate  potasssB  compositus  — p.  ^ 
Tennanty  Calcis  chloridum—^.  de  Valentini,  Msg- 
nesisB  carbonas — p.  Vermifuge  mereuritlUy  Pal  via 
e  sulphureto  hydrargyro  nigro  et  scammonio — p. 
Vermifuge  eant  mercure,  Pulvis  ex  helmintbocorto 
compositus. 

P0UGUE8,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Th«» 
alkaline  waters  are  in  the  department  of  Ni^vrt, 
France.  They  contain  carbonic  acid,  carboastes 
of  aoda,  lime,  and  magneaia;  chloride  of  sodium,' 
alumina,  and  silica,  with  protoxide  of  iron. 

POULAIN,  Bubo. 

POULET,  VIN  DE  (P.),  PulU*  Wime,  A 
diagnating  preparation;  made  by  infusing  the  ex> 
orement  of  the  pallet  in  white  wine.  Acoordiag 
to  Nyaten,  it  ia  employed  by  the  vulgar  in  Franot 
in  a  number  of  diseases,  and  eapecially  in  falla, 

contusions,  Ac. 

POULIOT,  Mentha  pulegium. 

POULSy  Pulse— p.  Abdominal,  Pulsus  inferior 
—p.  dee  Adulteey  Pulse,  natural — p*  Agitf,  Polsoi 
fortia— p.  Btu,  Pulse,  low— p.  Capital,  Pals*, 
nasal— p.  Combini,  Pulse,  complex— />.CWp/tV«^ 
Pulse,  complex — p.  Compoef,  Pulse,  complex— p. 
ConcentrS.  Pulse,  contracted— «.  Dffaillamt,  Pul- 
sus  deficiens — p.  DeprimS,  Pulse,  depressed— p. 
de  la  Diarrhie,  Pulse,  intestinal  — j>.  Dur,  Pulw, 
hard — p,  £lev(.  Pulse,  ardent  —  p.  Embarrau^, 
Pulsus  intricatus — p.  de  VEetomae,  Pulse,  sto- 
machal— p.  Jttroity  Pulsus  strictus — p.  de  r Ex- 
pectoration, Pulse,  pectoral — p.  Faible,  Polw, 
feeble  —  p.  du  Foie,  Pulse,  hepatic — p.  Grand, 
Pulse,  large — p.  IneeneibUy  Pulsus  deficiens — p- 
Intercadenty  Pulse,  intermittent — p.  dee  Inteetiw, 
Pulse,  intestinal — p.  Languieeant,  Pul?e,  lan^id 
—p.  Lent,  Pulse,  slow — p.  de  la  Matriee,  Pulius 
uterinus— p.  Modirf.,  Pulse,  natural— p.  -¥»>•. 
Pulse,  soft — p.  de  Nez,  Pulse,  nasal  —  n,  Ondoy- 
ant,  Pulse,  undulating — p.  Ondulant,  Pnl.«e,  no- 
dulating — p.  Palpitant,  Pulse,  tremuloofl— p- 
Parfait,  Pulse,  natural— p.  Petit,  Pulse,  small— 
p.  Plein,  Pulse,  full— p.  Prieipiti,  Pul8^  frfqnrtit 
— p,  Profondy  Pulse,  deep — p.  Prompt,  PuUe, 
sharp— p.  Rarcy  Pulse,  slow ^ p.  Rebomdieeamt, 
Pulsus  diorottts — p.  RedouhU,  Pulsus  dierolas— 
p.  deeR^glee,  Pulsus  uterinus — ^  Roide,  Pulse, 
tense — p.  Serratile,  Pulaua  serrtaos — p.  iierrf. 
Pulse,  contracted— p.  de  la  Sueur,  Pulsus  n»de- 
ralls— p.  Tardif,  Pulse,  slow— p.  Tendm,  Pulse, 
tense — p.  Tremblanty  Pulse,  tremulous— p.  •' 
rUrincy  Pulsus  urinalis— p.  VfMment,  Pulsnsfor. 
tis— p.  Ventral,  Pulsus  inferioi^-p.  Vidr,  Pul-ms 
vacuus— p.  Vif yVnUe,  sharp-p.  Viu,  PuUe.  sharp. 

POULTICE,  see  Cataplasm. 

POUNCE,  Sandarao. 

POUND,  Libray  Litra,  Xirpa,  Lat  Pondo,  Bu- 
ge'dia  (of  twelve  ot.),  Barda'dia,  (F-)  £tVrr, 
from  pondere,  'to  weigh.'  A  weight,  eoosislMf 
of  twelve  ounces  Troy,— sixteen  ounces  avoirda- 
poise.     Bee  Weights  and  Measures. 

POURPIER  CULTIVM,  Portalaea. 


POURPRB 


709 


PB^CORDIA 


POURPRE  RLANC,  Miliary  feyer. 

POURRITURE,  Putrefaction—;).  cPHSpHal, 
Hospital  gangrene. 

POUS,  Pes. 

POUSSE.  Paniness. 

POUSSES,  Lichen. 

POUSSiMrE  TUBERCULEUSE (F,),  'Tu- 
bercnloufl  Dust'  A  name  given  by  MM.  Rilliet 
and  Bartbes  to  fine  white  or  yellow  minute  points 
of  tuberculous  matter  occurring  in  myriads,  so  as 
to  be  likened  to  dust 

POWDER,  Pulvis. 

Powder  or  iBTHio'piA,  Qnr's.  A  once  cele- 
brated anthelmintic,  which  consisted  of  pure 
rasped  tin,  mercury,  and  tulphur,  triturated  to- 
gether. 

Powder  of  Aloes,  Compound,  Pulvis  aloes 
eompositus,  Pulvis  sulphatis  aluminse  compositua 
—  p.  of  Aloes  with  canella,  Pulvis  aloes  cum  ca- 
nell&  —  p.  Antimonial,  Chenevix's,  Antimonial 
powder  —  p.  Aromatic,  Pulvis  aromaticus. 

Powder,  Arsenical,  op  CdvB,  C6me*»  powder 
—a  caustic -~  is  formed  of  arteniou*  acid,  gr.  x ; 
red  nUphuret  of  mercury,  gr.  xl ;  powdered  ant- 
ma/  charcoal,  gr.  x.  It  is  made  into  a  paste  with 
mucilage. 

Powder  or  Arum,  compound,  Pulvis  de  aro 
eompositus — p.  of  Asarabacca,  compound,  Pulvis 
aeari  eompositus  —  p.  of  Bladder- wrack,  yellow, 
Pulvis  quercOis  marinas  —  p.  Bleaching,  Calcis 
eUoridum — p.  Camboge,  Pulvis  e  gummi  guttd — 
p.  Cardinal  del  Lugo's,  Cinchona  —  p.  of  Chalk, 
compound,  Pulvis  cretse  eompositus — p.  of  Chalk 
with  opium,  compound,  Pulvis  cretaa  eompositus 
cnm  opio  —  p.  of  Cinnamon,  compound,  Pulvis 
oinnamomi  eompositus — p.  Cdme's,  Powder  arse- 
nical of  Cdme  —  p.  of  Contrayerva,  compound, 
Pulvis  contrayervas  composiths  —  p.  Countess's, 
Cinohona — p.  Countess  of  Kent's,  Cantianus  pul- 
Tis  —  p.  Cyprus,  Hibiscus  abelmoscbus  —  p.  Do- 
Tor's,  Pulvis  ipecacuanhas  eompositus. 

Powder  or  Duputtren  (Caustic,*)  (F.)  Pou- 
dre  de  Dupuytren,  formed  of  1  part  of  arsenious 
acid  and  200  parts  of  mild  chloride  of  mercury. 
A  mild  and  manageable  oaustio  for  causing  an 
eschar  on  exposed  surfaces,  and  in  lupus,  Ac. 

Powder,  Earl  or  Warwick's,  Pulvis  coma- 
ehini— p.  of  Ethiopia,  Powder  of  Ethiopia. 

Powder  of  Fatnard.  A  celebrated  powder 
for  arresting  hemorrhage,  said  to  be  nothing 
more  than  the  charcoal  of  beech  wood  finely  pul- 
Terized. 

Powder,  Fever,  Schwanberg's,  Antimonial 
powder. 

Powder-Folder.  In  Pharmacy,  an  apparatus 
hj  which  papers  containing  powders  are  folded 
of  the  desired  length. 

Powder,  Ginoer-bber,  see  Amomum  singiber 
—p.  Gout,  Duke  of  Portland's,  Pulvis  Ducis  Port- 
lMidia»— >p.  of  Burnt  hartshorn  with  opium,  Pul- 
Tis  comu  oervi  cum  opio  —  p.  Ipecacuanha  com- 
pound, Pulvis  ipecacuanhoe  eompositus  —  p.  of 
Jalap,  compound,  Pulvis  jalapae  eompositus  —  p. 
James's,  factitious,  Antimonial  powder — p.  Je- 
suit's, Cinchona — p.  of  Kino,  compound,  Pulvis 
kino  eompositus — p.  of  Lemonade,  see  Lemonade 
—p.  of  Magnesia,  compound,  Pulvis  do  magne- 
Bi&  eompositus  —  p.  of  the  Marquis,  Mnrchionis 
pulvis — ^p.  Mead's,  againsit  the  bite  of  a  Mad  dog, 
Pulvis  antilyssus  —  p.  Myrrh,  compound,  Pulvis 
myrrhse  eompositus  —  p.  Portland,  Pulvis  Ducis 
Portlandiae — p.  of  the  three  Sanders,  see  Dia- 
trium — ^p.  Seammony  and  aloes,  Pulvis  scammo- 
nii  cum  aloe  —  p.  Seammony  compound,  Puhns 
scammoniad  eompositus — p.  of  Senna,  compound, 
Pulvis  sennse  eompositus — p.  Sneezing,  see  Vera- 
tniffl  album — p.  Spruce  beer,  see  Spruce  beer — 


p.  Tennaof  e,  Calois  ohloridum — ^p.  Tooth,  Dentt- 
fricium — p.  Tragaeanth,  compound,  Pulvis  trag»- 
canthsB  eompositus. 

PowDEB,  Vibn'na,  is  oomposed  of  equal  parts 
of  quicklime  and  potassa  oum  calee.  In  using 
it,  it  is  made  into  a  paste  —  Vienna  paete,  (F.) 
Cauetique  de  Vienne — with  spirits  of  wine,  and  is 
applied  on  the  diseased  par^  previously  circum- 
scribed by  a  hole  cut  in  a  sticking  plaster. 

To  be  left  on  from  10  to  20  minutes,  according 
to  the  depth  of  the  eschar  required.  Used  in 
cases  of  lupous  ulceration. 

By  fusing  the  potass  and  lime,  and  raising  the 
heat  so  as  to  cause  ebullition,  the  caustic  may  be 
run  into  cylinders : — when  it  is  called  Cauetique" 
Filhoe,  Caw'tieum  Viennen'el  fueum  Filhoe,  from 
the  name  of  the  author  of  the  process. 

Powders,  Castillon,  bo  called  from  the  name 
of  the  physician  who  first  proposed  them.  They 
are  formed  of  eago,  in  powder ;  ealep,  in  powder ; 
tragaeanth,  in  powder,  each,  four  parts;  pre- 
pared  oyetCT'ehelU,  one  part,  cochineal,  half  a 
part,  divided  into  powders  of  one  drachm  each ; 
one  of  which  is  given  three  or  four  times  a  day  as 
a  demulcent  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery. 

Powders,  Soda,  Pul'veree  efferveecen'te;  (P.) 
Poudree  gazi/iree  timplee.  {Sodm  carb,  ^ss,  in 
each  blue  paper ;  tartaric  acid,  gr.  xxv  in  each 
to  At  f  e  paper ;  for  half  a  pin  t  of  water. )  A  pleasant^ 
cooling  drink ;  taken  during  the  effervescence. 

Seidlitz  Powders,  (F.)  Poudree  gati/iree  laxa^ 
tivee  on  Poudree  de  Seidlita,  contain  one  or  two 
drachms  of  tartrate  of  potassa  and  soda,  added 
to  the  alkali  in  the  blue  paper. 

POWER,  Faculty— p.  Inherent,  IrritabUity-* 
p.  Tonic,  Irritability. 

POX,  Syphilis,  Variolar-p.  Chicken,  Yaricelta 
— p.  Doctor,  Syphilidiater  —  p.  French,  Syphilis 
— p.  Grease,  see  Grease-— p.  Noddle,  Syphiloma- 
nia — p.  Small,  Variola — p.  Swine,  see  Varicellsk— 
p.  Water,  see  Varicella. 

POZZUOLI,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Pos- 
suoli  is  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Naples.  The 
springs  are,  1.  Ae^tia  delta  ptefro.  Temp.  91°  Fah. 
2.  Aequa  di  Oavaleanti,  Temp.  100**.  A,  di  »ub^ 
veni  homini.  Temp.  102° ;  A.  del  cantarello.  Temp. 
86  to  80° ;  and  that  of  the  Temple  of  Serapis  in 
Pozzuoli,  Temp.  102  to  107°.  The  last  contains 
carbonic  acid,  carbonates  of  lime,  magnesia,  alu- 
mina, and  iron,  carbonate  of  soda,  chloride  of 
sodium,  sulphate  of  lime,  and  silica. 

PRACTICE  OF  PHYSIC,  Therapeutics. 

PRACTITIONER,  GENERAL,  Surgeon  apo- 
thecary — p.  Irregular,  see  Irregular — p.  Regular, 
see  Regular — p.  Routine,  Routiniat 

PRJEBIUM,  Dose. 

PRiECAUTIO,  Prophylaxis. 

PRiECIPITANS  MAGNUM,  Sepia. 

PRiBCIPITATUM  AI/BUM,  Hydrargyrnm 
prsBcipitatum. 

PRiECIPITATUS  RUBER,  Hydrargyri  ni- 
trico-oxydnm. 

PR^CISIO  PR^PUTII,  Circumcision. 

PR^COCIA,  Prunus  Armeniaca. 

PRiECOCITY,  Prwotia. 

PRJBCOGNITIO,  Prognosis. 

PRiECORD'IA,  from  pra,  'before,'  and  ear, 
*  the  heart.'  The  diaphragm ;  also,  the  thoracic 
viscera,  and  the  epigastrium. 

PRiECOR'DIAL  Or   PRECORDIAL   ReOION,  Re*gio 

prtBcordiaca  seu  praeordia'li;  is  the  epigastric 
region.  Also,  and  more  properly,  the  region  of 
the  heart.  A  line  drawn  from  the  inferior  mar- 
gins of  the  third  ribs  across  the  sternum,  passes 
over  the  valves  of  the  pulmonary  artery  a  little 
to  the  left  of  the  mesial  line,  and  those  of  the 
aorta  are  behind  them,  but  about  half  an  inch 
lower  down.    A  vertical  line,  coinciding  with  the 


PRACORDIUK 


no 


PREGNANCT 


left  margin  of  the  steranm,  has  aboat  one-third 
of  the  heart,  comprtBing  the  upper  portion  of  the 
right  ventricle,  on  the  right,  —  and  two-thirds, 
oomprising  the  lower  portion  of  the  right  ventri- 
cle  and  the  whole  of  the  left,  on  the  left  This 
Ib  the  preecordtal  region. 

PR^CORDIUM,  Fouette  du  corar— -p.  Pedis, 
Metatarsus. 

PRiECOX  MATURITAS,  Pneotia. 

PR^CUSTODIA,  ProphylaxU. 

PRiBDICTIO,  Prognosis. 

PR^DISPOSITIO,  Predisposition. 

PR^DIVINATIO,  Mantia. 

PRiEDOMIN'IUM ;  from  prte,  'before,'  and 
dominw,  '  a  lord.'  Predominance  of  one  Uiing 
over  another. 

pRiCDOiriN'iuif  Aqujs.  a  predominance  of 
watery  fluid, —  Tenu'ittu  aquo'ta, 

PRADOMimuM  San'ouinis  Arterio'bi.  a  pre- 
dominance of  arterial  blood,  Arteriot'itai  tan'- 
guinit. 

PRjEDOitnT'iuii  San'ouinib  Veno'bi,  Veno^ittu 
San'gwni4.     Predominance  of  venous  blood. 

PRiEFOCATIO,  Orthopnoea,  Suffocation  —  p. 
Fancium,  Angone^p.  Matricis,  Angone— -p.  Ute- 
rina,  Angone. 

PRiBFOGATION,  Strangnlatio  uterina. 

PRiEGNANS,  Pregnant. 

PRiBGNAS,  Pregnant 

PR^GNATIO,  Fecundation,  Pregnancy. 

PRiGGNATUS,  Fecundation,  Pregnancy. 

PR^GNAX,  Pregnant 

PR^GU  STATIC,  Avani-gout. 

PRiEHENSIO,  Prehensio. 

PRiBLIN'GUA.  The  anterior  part  or  tip  of 
the  tongue. 

PRJfiLIUM,  Coition,  Press,  Tourniquet — p. 
Arteriale,  Tourniquet 

PR^LUMBARIS,  Prelnmbar. 

PRiENOTIO,  Prognosis. 

PRJiXUNTIATIO,  Prognosis. 

PR^PARATIO,  Preparation— p.  Chyli,  Chy- 
lification. 

PR^PARATUM,  Preparation. 

PRiEPOTEN'TIA,  from  pra,  *  before,'  and  po- 
tentf  *  powerful.'    Great  power  or  strength. 

Prjbpoten'tia  Viri'lis.  Great,  or  too  great 
procreative  power  on  the  part  of  the  male. 

PRiBPOTIO,  Propotismos. 

PR.BPUTIALIS,  Preputial. 

PR^PUTIUM,  Prepuce. 

PRiESAGIUM,  Mantia. 

PR^SCIENTIA,  Prognosis. 

PR^SCITIO,  Prognosis. 

PRJESCRIBTIO,  Prescription. 

PRiESEPIOLUM,  Alveolus. 

PR^SEPIUM,  Alveolus. 

PR^SERVATIO,  Prophylaxis. 

PRiBSERVATIVUM,  Amuletum. 

PR^SERVATO'RIA  INDICA'TIO.  A  pre- 
servative indication ;  one  proper  for  preventing 
the  development  of  disease. 

PRiESERVATORIUS,  Prophylactic. 

PR^SPINALIS,  Prespinal. 

PRiETIBIALIS,  PreUbial. 

PRAIRIE  BUSH,  STINKING,  Petela  trifo- 
Uata — ^p.  Pines,  Liatris. 

PRASINUM  VIRIDE,  Gupri  subacetas. 

PRASINUS,  Porraceous. 

PRASI'TES,  from  pratium,  'horehonnd.' 
Wine  in  which  the  leaves  of  horehound  have 
been  infused. 

PRASIUM,  Marmbium. 

PRASUM,  Allium  Prasum. 

PRAXIS,  Action. 

Praxis  Med'ica.  The  practical  exercise  of 
the  healing  art 

PRECIPITATE,  RED,   Hydnrgyri  nitrioo- 


oxydum  —  p.  White,  Hydrargymm  pneeipitft- 

tum. 

PRECIPITA'TION,  Praeipita'tio,  (F.) 
eipitij  from  pracipitare,  {prtB^  'before,'  and 
put,  *  the  head,')  *  to  throw  headlong.*  The 
tion  by  which  a  body  abandons  a  liquid  in  which 
it  is  dissolved,  and  becomes  deposited  at  the  bot- 
tom of  the  vessel.  The  matter,  so  thrown  dowa 
or  precipitated,  is  called  a  precipitatt. 

PR£cIPITA  tion  DE  la  ma  trice,  Pro- 
cidentia uteri. 

PH&ClPITi  BLANC,  Hydrargymm  prseU 

pitatum. 

PRECORDIAL,  Prsecordial. 

PRECUR'SORY,  Pracuno'riu* ;  from  pr^, 
' before,'  and  eurro,  cttrntm,  'I  run.'  That  which 
precedes. 

Precur'sort  or  Premon'itort  Signs  or  Stvp- 
TOirs,  (F.)  Signea  prieurteurg,  S.  avant  rotirrvr*, 
are  those  which  indicate  an  approaching  diseas«. 

PREDISPONENT  CAUSES,  see  Caoses,  pre- 
disponent 

PREDISPOSIT"ION,  Prtgdigponfio,  Semin*. 
ia  morbo'rum  (Gaubius);  from  jsr^,  'before,*  and 
di*ponere,  *  to  dispose.'  (F.)  Imminence  morbid*. 
That  constitution  or  condition  of  the  body,  which 
disposes  it  to  the  action  of  disease  under  the  a|>- 
plication  of  an  exciting  cause.  Thus,  in  heredi- 
tary diseases,  the  conformation  is  such,  that  bat 
a  slight  exciting  cause  may  be  required  to  pro- 
duce them.  When  the  disease  arises  solely  from 
the  predisposition,  or  under  the  additional  influ- 
ence of  an  extremely  slight  exciting  cause,  it  is^ 
by  some,  termed  a  disposition. 

PREDOR'SAL,  Pradorta'lU,  from  pra,  *  be- 
fore,' and  dorsum,  '  the  back.' 

PRiGDORSAL  Reoion  of  the  Vertebral  colnnm  im 
the  anterior  surface  of  the  dorsal  region. 

PRjS-DORSO-ATLOi DIES,  Longus  c«llL 
PR£.D0RS0-CERVICAL,  Longus  collL 
PREG'NANCY,  Pragna'tio,  Prmgna'tu;  /■•- 
praegna'tio,  Ingravida'tio,  Ingrcvida'tiom,,  from 
prtBt  *  before,'  and  generey  *  to  beget'  Hytterocye'- 
fit,  Oravid'itat,  O.  uteri' na,  En'cjfmonfCSfe'wi*^  £»- 
cye'rie,  En'cytit,  Eneymi/ncit  Cgopho'ria^  Oetta'- 
tion,  Foeta'tion,  Utcro-geeta'tion ;  (F.)  Ommtmu 
The  state  of  a  female  who  has  within  her  a  fecun- 
dated germ,  which  gradually  becomes  developed  ia 
or  out  of  the  uterus.  When  placed  in  the  cavity  of 
the  uterus, — by  virtue  of  the  vital  principle  which 
animates  it  it  becomes  attached  to  the  inner  sw* 
face  of  that  viscus,  and  obtains  from  it  indirectly 
the  nutriment  necessary  for  its  gradual  develop- 
ment, during  the  space  of  ten  lunar  months  or 
two  hundred  and  eighty  days — the  ordinary  term 
or  duration  of  gettation^  although  the  period  nay 
be  protracted  to  300  days  or  upwards,  —  at  the 
expiration  of  which  parturition  occurs.  Preg- 
nancy is  commonly  limited  to  a  single  fcetos :  at 
times,  the  uterus  contains  two  or  three. — See  Re- 
production. Occasionally,  one  or  two  moles — the 
degenerated  products  of  conception — alone  occu- 
py the  uterus  : — at  other  times,  a  foetus  likewise 
exists.  In  certain  cases,  and  owing  to  accidental 
circumstances,  the  fecundated  ovum  remains  in 
the  ovarium,  or  is  arrested  in  the  Fallopian  tulte. 
Pregnancy  has,  accordingly,  been  distinmii'hcd 
into,  1.  Natural  or  uterine,  when  the  fwtus  is 
carried  in  the  cavity  of  the  womb :  and,  2.  Pre- 
tematural  or  extra-utertnt,  Ex/trta'tion,  CVarrp'- 
(to  vitio'aa,  Paracge'ne  seu  Eerge'eis,  Eethyettro- 
ege'tit,  Eekthgiterocge'eie,  Dgttf'cia^  I^fyt'M 
seu  Gravid'ilat  extra -uteri' na,  (F.)  Orumt^t-eom' 
tre-nature, — when  it  occurs  in  the  ovarinm,  cube, 
or  cavity  of  the  abdomen. 

During  pregnancy,  the  female  experience*  re- 
markable changes  in  the  condition  of  her 


PBBGNAHCY 


ru 


PRENANTHES 


tmd  fimetione.      The  genital  apporatns  ie,  of 

eoane,  moat  affected.    The  utenia  changes  ita 

ihape,  fituation,  me,  and  texture.     The  luual 

agni  of  pregnancy  are, — suppreMion  of  the  oata- 

■enia;  the  abdomen  gradually  enlarging  and 

fcrning  a  hard  tumour;  the  umbilicus  prDminent 

fai  the  latter  months ;  the  breasts  increasing  in 

sua;  the  areola  round  the  nipple  becoming  darker 

nd  the  foUiolea  more  developed ;  kyestein  in  the 

wine  from  an  early  period ;  a  bluif<h  tint  of  the 

Tsgina  after  the  fourth  week;   about  the  fifth 

■oath,  the  evidence  by  ballottementf  and  the  pla- 

Motal  touJUe  and  sound  of  the  fcetal  heart  lieard 

M  auscultation ;  the  motion  of  the  fuetus  per- 

eiptible,  and  the  neck  of  the  uterus  diminishing 

h  length  at  the  advanced  periods. 

PBEOXAHCYf  Abdom'i.i AL,  Ecciff'tig  ahdominn'- 
JM,  Cvlioetft'nMf  Gravid' itat  abdominn'liif  (F.) 
Awwwc  abdominale.  That  in  which  the  ovum 
ki  escaped  into  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen. 

PuaXAXCT,  Af(e'taL,  Pregnancy  trithout  a 
fmtuM,  (F.)  0ro9$e*9e  a/trtaUf  G.  §nn§  /a:tu9. 
Pngnancy  produced  by  a  false  or  degenerate 
conception,  or  any  other  affection,  which  bos 
men  place  to  unusual  development  of  the  uterus. 
Midame  Boivin  includes  in  this  class,  $arco-hy»- 
kritf  kydro-hyBtfriCf  gtuo-kytterie,  and  hemato- 
tjfaten'e  prfynancie*. 

Pbiovaxct,  BiOKif'iTVAL,  (F.)  Gro9n«!Me  hhjf.- 
muaie,  Doubte  pregnancy.  Pregnancy  in  which 
tbere  are  twins  in  utero. — Madame  Boivin. 

PaEo^A2ccr,  Complex,  (F.)  Grwmrtiic  com- 
flere,  G,  inltr-txtra  uterine,  is  when  the  womb, 
Msides  a  foetus,  contains  much  water,  hydatids, 
imole,  Ac. 

PREGKAXCT,  COMPOUXD,  Pofyhrcph*iat  Poly- 
cye'tio.  Pulycyc'tif,  (F.)  Gronteittc  cow jtotvtj  is 
when  there  are  two  or  three  foetuses  in  the  cavity 
d  the  uterus. 

pREiiNAJfCY,  DocBLR,  Pregnancy,  bigeminal — 
^I)a^ltiun  of,  see  Pregnancy — p.  Extra-uterine, 
■M  Pregnancy. 

PBEo'.fASCY,  False,  Gravid' Han  ttpun'a,  (F.) 
C'wtfMe  /aiute  ou  apparentCj  Pin'ii(f'jcyv'iii'$. 
Aothors  have  called  thus  different  affectiuus  of 
•  more  or  less  serious  character,  which  rcdcuiMo 
PK^naucy ;  so  aa,  at  times,  to  impose  upon  the 
OMt-informed  practitioners.  These  ditiea.<<cs  may 
M  tated  in  the  uterus  or  its  dcpcndeneieti,  in 
^  intestines  or  some  other  part  of  the  abdomen. 
Uwjr  nay  be : — a  mole,  hydatids,  water,  blood, 
w  polypus  distending  the  x>arietes  of  the  uterus ; 
"^chronic  enlargement  of  the  uterus ;  develop- 
■Nntof  tumours,  Ac,  in  its  substance; — iieirrhus  ,* 
^npsy  of  the  ovaria ;  ascites;  tympanites.  Ac. 

PtEOHASCT,  FCETAL,  (F.)  GroMtenae  ftrtalc. 
^nfoanoy  in  which  there  is  a  fnituei,  or  more 
^  one,  in  the  uterus  or  out  of  it.  Madame 
noiTiD  puts  in  this  class — the  tofitary^  hiynunnl, 
^f^gntiualf  and  tamo-fa^nl  pregnunt'i»!fl,  which 
1^  the  first  order;  and  the  tub'ily  ovitrinlf  and 
^Mominnl,  which  constitute  the  second. 

PBEOVAXCr,     GaZO-HYSTER'IO,     (F.)    Gro$9CMmt 

^vm-kyUriqite,  Afoetal  pregnane}',  cniiHcd  by 
derelopment  of  air  or  gas  in  the  cnvity  of  the 
Womb. — Madame  Boivin. 

PRROMAIfCr,  UjRMATO-HTSTRRIC,  (F.)  GrOMHtHHr 

himato-hyntirique.  Afoetal  pregnancy,  caused 
by  accumulation  of  blood  in  the  uterus. — Madame 
&>iTra. 

pKBOifANcr,  Hydro-hysteric,  (F.)  Grotttcnn* 
InfdrO'kytfriqiu,  Afcetal  pregnancy.  (icea.*«ioncd 
^  the  secretion  and  accumulation  of  serous  fluid 
in  the  uterus. 

Prbgnakcy,  I*rTRRSTIT"lAL,  Gravid' ita$  in 
Mteri  tufntan'tidf  Grnvid'ita*  iuterstitia'li*.  The 
development  of  the  embryo  in  the  proper  sub- 
aUnoo  of  the  aterua.    The  case  generally  termi- 


nates fatally  at  an  early  period  of  gestation ;  the 
thin  external  paries  of  the  uterus  being  ruptured, 
and  the  ovum  passing  into  the  abdominal  cavity. 

Prkoxancy,  Morbid,  Paracy^'ntf  DyHto'cia, 
Dytcyc'uis,  The  progress  of  pregnancy  disturbed 
or  endangered  by  the  supervention  of  general  or 
local  disorder. —  Hood. 

Pregv AKOY,  Ova'uiav,  (F.)  GroMSfte  ovaritnmt 
ou  de  CovairCf  Eecye'tit  ova'ria,  OUriocy^'ait, 
Oiicye'nin,  Gracid'itas  extra-uteri' nu  in  ova'rio. 
Pregnancy  in  which  the  foetus  is  developed  in  the 
interior  of  the  ovary. 

Pregnancy,  Plea  op.  Aplea,  whichawonuui, 
capitally  convicted,  may  set  up  in  arrest  of  exe- 
cution until  she  is  delivered.  See  Jury  of  Ma- 
trons, and  De  ventre  inspiciendo. 

pRKOKANCY,  Pretekd'ed.  The  criminal  act 
of  a  female,  who,  not  having  been  delivered,  pre- 
sents an  infant  as  having  been  born  of  her.  (F.) 
Suppit$ition  de  part,  (This  term,  in  French, 
likewise  includes  the  case  of  a  female,  who,  hav- 
ing been  delivered  of  a  dead  child,  substitutes  for 
it  a  living  child  which  is  not  hers.) 

Pregnancy,  Sarco-fostal,  (F.)  (7 ro««e««e  sot* 
co-j\Uale.  Pregnancy  in  which  there  are  one  or 
more  fcetuscs,  and  one  or  more  moles. — Madame 
Boivin. 

Pregnancy,  Sarco-Hysteric,  (F.)  Gro—tt— 
mrco-hyHtfi-iqne,  Afwtul  pregnancy  formed  by 
moles,  hydatids,  or  a  false  conception. — Madame 
Boivin. 

Pregnancy,  Sol'itary,  (F.)  Gro§§eue  §olita%n 
ou  simpie.  Pregnancy  in  which  there  is  a  single 
fa>tu!>. — Madame  Boivin. 

Pregnancy,  Trioem'inal,  (F.)  Gro—eMe  tri- 
gfmiuale  ou  triple.  Pregnancy  in  which  there 
are  three  fwtu&es  in  the  cavity  of  the  uterus. — 
Mndamc  Boivin. 

Prf.gnan(?y,  Tubal,  (F.)  Grontetne  tubaire, 
Kcvyf'Htt  tiiha'fiit.  Pregnancy  where  the  foetus 
remain:;  and  is  developed  in  the  Fallopian  tube. 

Pregnaxcv,  Uterine,  see  Pregnancy. 

Pregnancy,  Uteuo-abdom'inal,  (P.)  GroteaM 
utti'u-abdniniuoi*.  Pregnancy  consisting  of  two 
tu;tii!<eH :  one  in  the  uterus — the  other  in  the  ab- 
dominal cavity. — Mivdume  Boivin. 

Prkgnancv,  1-tero-ova'rial,  (F.)  Groa»eue 
ut/ro-ovnriinne.  Pregnancy  with  two  foetuses, 
one  in  the  womb,  the  other  in  the  ovary. 

PllKGNANCJY,  UtERO-TITBAL,  (F.)  Gnniie9»«  Utf- 
ro-tubaire.  Pregnancy  in  which  there  is  at  the 
{(ame  time  a  fu'tus  in  the  womb  and  another  in 
the  Fallopian  tube. 

PREGNAXT,  Pratgnaniy  Pr<rgna9,  Prtegnax, 
Kncor'jMt,  Grac'idOf  Plena  mu'lier,  Incint^ta, 
Gravida  Breeding,  (F.)  Enceinte.  One  in  a  state 
of  pregnancy  : — one  with  child. 

PKKirENSlO,  Cutalep!»v,  Epilepsy. 

PKEIlEN'SI0N,7Vc8Acn'»io,  from  prehendere, 
*  to  lay  hold  of.' 

Pkruension  op  Food  is  the  act  of  carrying  it 
to  the  month,  and  introducing  it  into  that  cavity. 
It  is,  also,  called  Annump'tiOf  Prvalep' aitf  Proa^- 
phora. 

PlifilLE,  Hipporis  vulgaris. 

PRKLOMBAIRE,  Prelumbar. 

PK/^LO.^rnO'PrnrEX,  Psoas  parvus—;). 
Trochantinf  Psoas  magnus. 

PRELUM,  Press  —  p.  Artcriale,  Tourniquet 

PRELUM'BAR,  Pralumba'ri$,  (F.)  Pr/tow- 
baire.  from  /)r<p,  *  before,*  and  lumbi,  *the  loins.' 
That  which  is  placed  before  the  loins.  The  pre- 
lumbar surface  of  the  spinal  column  is  the  ante- 
rior surface  of  the  lumbar  portion. 

PREiMONITORY,  see  Precursory. 

PRENAN'TIIES,  Gall  of  the  Earth,  DeutiU 
Snakeroot,  L\oh*»  Foot,    There  are  many  speciei 


PMMNDMB 


tu 


PBBSCBIPTIOir 


«r  fhii  tafigCBOu  plaet,  mhtmb  not  and  mSkj 
are  very  biner.    They  are  naed  is  popular 
in  <l jaenierj :  aad  a  t^  fiona  of  eaUr- 
lo  bitai  id  aerpCBta. 
I'^tKSAjmies  ScxpKSTAaiA«  Xaihalas  albiu. 
PMESDRE  IXSClClPTIOy.MeMMtncQlMU. 
PREPARATION,    Pr^fmrm'tio,    6«m    prit, 
'  aed  pmrmrt,  pmrmtmm,  *  to  get  ready.' 
rf  aaaJda^  ready  aay  sabctance  whateTer 
IJbaK  ka«  i«  W  fmiHixjtd  for  aay  puposcL 
Aim.  ^kit  yr&dact  of  aaj  p^rBac««iieal  ope- 

Aay  yvrt  ^  i^  kaauA  body,  pteaeriad  fortha 
wn  -it  tke  aaAU«ist.  is  ao  ea;]cd. 

PRKFUCB:  iVrj»>.««,  periiapa  from  «*•(. 
a»4  Tw*r.  •  ta«  foc««kA.'  ff'ii^  ytot.  Potiii, 
Pt^^  Pvr'tkima^  Pm'ttmm,  F^r^Vc^'m.  The  pro- 
leei^^a  ■•'<^  tbe  xate^cvACsts  of  the  penis,  which 
coTen  th*  ria^s.  The  prepace  is  composed  of 
rmcraaoas  layers:  ooe  extemai  or  cnta- 
the  <>th«r  intenial  or  boccas,  separated 
^7  areolar  Meabraae.  The  maeoas  membrane 
Ub«s  the  ins«r  sar&ee  of  the  evtaneooa  layer  till 
beyoad  the  yUns,  when  it  is  red«eied  orer  the 
IsMer;  f<>rmia^  behind  the  eorooa.  a  small  tmi~ 
^  — »  above  the  cvr;^.>ra  caT«n:o«a.  whieh  is  in- 
tofmpted  by  a  triangular  dapIi^•axare  of  the  ma- 
eoas  membraae.  called  ik^/rmmum,  fixed  in  the 
farrow  at  the  tnfetivr  part  of  the  plans,  and  ter- 
■iaatia^  at  a  little  distance  Crcm  the  orifice  of 
the  arechra.  The  clitoris  is  covered  by  a  semi- 
laaar  fold  formed  by  a  continaation  of  the  skin  ' 
of  the  Ubia.     It  is  called  Prmputium  ciitor'idiu  ' 

PREPCTIAL,  Pr^pmtia'ti*  •  same  etymon. 
BeIon;^in4  or  relating  to  the  prepuce:  —  as  the 
'preputial  secretioo,' — or  that  which  takes  place 
firom  the  lining  of  the  prepuce  coverinr  the  elans. 

PRESBYODOCHIUM,  Gerocomium. 

PRBSBYOX'OSI;  from  w^irM,  'old,'  and 
wnf,  <  disease.'    Diseases  of  old  age. 

PRESBYOPIA,  Presbytia. 

PRE8BYSPHACELUS,  Gangrene  of  old 
people. 

PRESBYT'IA,  Prttbgo'pia,  Amhlyo'pia  prox- 
imo^rum,  VUua  tneii*,  Pret'byopy,  (F.)  Vue 
UnoHe;  from  w^fivf,  *an  old  person.'  A  very 
high  degree  is  termed  Hjfperpretbyt'icu  A  con- 
dition of  vision,  common  in  old  persons,  which 
ooosists  in  the  circumstance  of  near  objects  being 
eonfbsedly  seen,  whilst  those  at  a  greater  dis- 
tanee  are  clearly  distinguished.  It  is  supposed 
to  depend  generally  on  diminution  of  the  convex- 
ity of  the  cornea;  whence  results  an  alteration  in 
the  convergency  of  the  rays,  so  that  they  form  a 
focus  behind  the  retina.  This  defect  is  remedied 
by  the  use  of  convex  glasses,  which  augment  the 
convergence  of  the  luminous  rays.  It  is,  also, 
called  Long^gktedne9»,  Parop'M  longin'qua] 
Djfwo'pia  proximo' runu 

PRESCRIP'TION,  Pra»eHpUio,  Anag'raphl, 
from  prtB,  *  before,'  and  ccri6ere,  *  to  write.'  For*, 
mula  med'ieOf  Pratcrip'tio  med'iea,  Recep'tutn, 
(F.)  Formultf  Ordonnanet,  The  formula  which 
the  physician  writes  for  the  composition  of  medi- 
cine adapted  to  any  case  of  disease.  A  prescrip- 
tion should  be  as  simple  as  possible,  and  should 
bear  upon  ito  face  the  evidence  of  the  objects  to 
be  fulfilled  by  it  No  article  should  form  part 
of  it,  unless  adapted  for  serving  some  useful  pur- 
pose. A  compound  prescription  has  been  divided 
into  four  parts :— the  ftaWs  or  principal  ingredient 
of  the  prescription  j  the  ad'juvant,  or  that  which 
is  designed  to  promote  the  action  of  the  former; 
the  eor'rigentf  or  that  intended  to  correct  its  ope- 
ration, or  obviate  any  unpleasant  symptom  which 
It  may  be  apt  to  produce ;  and  the  eoMtit'u^n*, 
•mrip^Uni,  or  sabstanoe  which  gives  to  the  other 


ingredients  eoosistenee  or  form.     AD  thcae  sn 
seen  in  the  following  formula  for  cathartic  pai« : 

Aloes 3J Bamia. 

Hyd.  Chlorid.  mit    gr.  x AdjHram$. 

Olei  Canri gtt  v CWri^ftn*. 

SyrupL q.  s. (W«fihmif. 

M.  et  fiant  Pilulas  xx.    See  Symbol. 

It  is  obvious,  however,  that  moet  presoriptioni 
are  more  simple  than  this.  The  ba^iji,  for  exam* 
pie,  may  require  neither  adjuvant,  corrigent,  nor 
constituent 

Dr.  Paris  has  given  the  following  synopsis  of 
the  principles  of  medicinal  combination,  /oaiaioo 
tajnolog"iaf  lamato*yntaxio(og"iaf  which  may 
serve  as  an  instructive  guide  to  the  preacriber : — 

OBJECT  L 

TO  PROVOTB  THE  ACTIOS  OP  THE  BASTS. 

A.  By  combining  the  several  different  forms  or 
preparations  of  the  •ame  nUttamc^.  B.  By  com- 
bining the  basis  with  substances  which  are  of  the 
same  nature ;  i.  e.,  which  are  individually  capa- 
ble  of  producing  the  same  effects,  with  less  ener- 
gy than  when  in  combination  with  each  other. 
C.  By  combining  the  basis  with  substances  of  a 
di^errmt  »atvtre,  and  which  do  not  exert  any  che- 
mical influence  upon  it,  but  are  found  by  expe- 
rience, or  inferred  by  analogy,  to  be  capable  of 
rendering  the  stomach  or  system  more  suscepti- 
ble of  its  action. 

OBJECT  n. 


TO  CORRECT  THE  OPERATION  OP  TH»  BASIS  BT  OB- 
TTATTfa  AXT  riTPLXASART  EFPECTS  IT  MIGHT 
BE  UKKLT  TO  OCCASION,  AND  WHICH  WOCLB 
PERVERT  mi  INTENDED  ACTION,  AND  DEPBAT 
THE  ORJECr  OP  ITS  BXHIBmON. 

A.  By  ckynicalltf  neutralising  or  mechanicnttj 
separating  (he  oflfending  ingredient  B.  By  add- 
ing some  mbstance  calculated  to  g^uard  the  sto- 
mach or  system  against  its  deleterious  effects. 

OBJECT  lU. 

TO  OBTAIN  THE  JOINT  OPERATION  OP  TWO  OR  VOSB 

MEDICINES. 

A,  By  uniting  those  medicines  which  are  cal- 
culated to  produce  the  waie  ^timaie  results,  hot 
by  modes  of  operation  totally  different  B.  By 
combining  medicines  which  have  entirely  differ- 
ent powers ;  and  which  are  required  to  obviate 
different  symptoms,  or  to  answer  different  iiidip> 
cations. 

OBJECT  IV. 

TO  OBTAIN  A  NEW  AND  ACnVE   REMRDT,  NOT  AP- 
PORDED  BT  ANY  SINGLE  StTBSTANCE. 

A.  By  combining  medicines  which  excite  dif- 
ferent actions  in  the  stomach  and  system,  to  eoo- 
sequence  of  whioh  new  or  modtjied  rtnit*  are 
produced.     B.  By  combining  substances  which 
have  the  property  of  acting  chymiealiy  upon  each 
other ;  tho  results  of  which  are : — a.  The  forma* 
Uon  of  new  compounds ;   b.  The  decompositioo 
of  the  original  ingredients,  and  the  development 
of  the  more  active  elements.     C.  By  combiniag 
substances,  between  which  no  other  change  it 
induced  than  a  diminution  or  increase  in  the  m>- 
lubility  of  the  principles  in  which  their  medicinal 
virtues  reside,    a.  By  the  intervention  of  mb- 
stances  that  act  ckymicaliy,     b.  By  the  additioo 
of  ingredients  whose  operation  is  entifely  sie> 
chanicaL 

OBJECT  V. 

TO  APPORD  AN  lUeiBLE  PORM. 

a.  By  which  the  efficacy  of  the  remedy  is  en- 
haooed.     b.  By  whioh  iu  tupeet  or  /Umat  it 


PRBSBNTATIOir 


718 


PRIMULA 


rendered  more  egroMble,  or  its  mode  of  adminis- 
trAtion  more  oonTeoient.  o.  By  which  it  it  j»re- 
»erved  from  the  spontaneous  deoomposttion  to 
which  it  is  liable. 

[The  vocabulary  in  the  author's  **  Medical  Stu- 
dent," Philad.  1844,  will  aid  the  student,  not  only 
in  translating,  but  in  writing  his  prescriptions 
more  fo/i'to.] 

PRESENT A'TION,  from  (LaL)  pratetu,  (pr«, 
'before/  and  «n«,  'being.')  The  part  of  a  foetus 
which  is  felt  preaenting,  on  examination  per  vagi- 
nam.  When  the  head  presents,  and  especially 
the  vertex,  or  the  feet,  knees,  or  breech,  the  pre- 
sentation is  said  to  be  natural:  when  any  other 
part,  pretematurcUf  and  the  labour  is  styled  per- 
verse or  prelematuralf  Parodyn'ia  perver^eOf  Dy$- 
to'eia  perver'eaf  Croee-birtk,  (F.)  Accouchement 
eonire  nature.  When  any  part  besides  the  head, 
feet,  knees,  or  breech  presents,  the  operation  of 
tm^tng  becomes  necessary.    See  Parturition. 

PRESIS,  Swelling. 

PRiSLE,  Hippuris  vulgaris. 

PRESMA,  Swelling. 

PRBSPI'NAL,  Prmepina'lUy  from  prcs,  'be- 
fore,' and  «ptna,  'the  spine.'  That  which  is 
situate  before  the  spine.  The  prespinal  surface 
of  the  vertebral  column  is  the  anterior  surface. 

PRESS,  Prce'Uum,  Pra'lium,  Preeeo'rium,  Pi- 
ieter,  Pie»te'rionf  (F.)  Preeeoir,  Preeee.  An  in- 
strument for  subjecting  matters  to  considerable 
pressure,  for  the  purpose  of  separating  the  liquid 
from  the  solid  portion. 

Press  oy  Herophilus,  Torcular  HerophilL 

PRESSE'ART^RB,  An  instrument  invented 
by  Deschamps  for  the  immediate  compression  of 
arteries.  It  is  composed  of  a  plate  six  or  seven 
lines  long,  and  three  broad,  and  of  a  rod  or  stem 
two  inches  long,  placed  perpendicularly  above 
the  plate  and  riveted.  At  each  extremity  of  the 
plate  is  a  hole,  through  which  each  of  Uie  ends 
of  the  ligature,  to  be  placed  upon  the  artery,  is 
passed.  The  ligature  is  then  to  be  tightened  by 
drawing  the  ends,  and  fixing  them  to  the  perpen- 
dicular rod.  This  preete-artire  or  eerre-artire, 
surrounded  with  charpie,  remains  in  the  wound, 
until  there  is  no  longer  danger  of  hemorrhage. 
The  ligature  is  then  cut,  and  the  instrument 
wiUidrawn.    It  is  an  unnecessary  instrument 

PRESSE-URMTHRE.JugnmPenu,  A  kind 
of  forceps  of  elastic  iron,  the  branches  of  which, 
padded,  may  be  approximated  or  separated  by 
means  of  a  screw.  The  penis  is  introduced  be- 
tween the  branches,  one  of  them  being  applied 
to  the  urethra,  and  the  screw  is  tightened  so  as 
to  exercise  a  degree  of  pressure  suflBcient  to  bring 
^e  parietes  of  the  canal  in  contact.  This  instru- 
ment is  sometimes  used  in  incontinence  of  urine, 
to  prevent  the  constant  discharge  of  that  fluid. 

PRESSIO,  Pressure. 

PRESSION  ABDOMINAlEy  Pressure,  ab- 
dominal. 

PRESSOrR,  Press— ;>.  tTHirophile,  Torcular 
Herophili. 

PRESSORIUM,  Press. 

PRESSURE,  Pree'eiOf  from  premo,  prenumj 
'  I  press.'     The  action  of  pressing. 

Pressure,  Abdox'inal,  (F.)  Pre9B\on  ahdomi- 
nale.  A  mode  of  examination  by  means  of  which 
the  sensibility,  size,  suppleness,  or  hardness  of 
any  morbid  abdominal  viscns  may  be  compared, 
in  these  respects,  with  its  healthy  condition. 
Bichat  proposed,  with  the  view  of  exploring  the 
state  of  the  thoracic  organs,  to  exert  a  pressure 
from  below  upwards  on  the  abdominal  organs,  so 
as  to  crowd  them  upon  the  diaphragm,  and  thus 
to  diminish  the  dimensions  of  the  cavity  of  the 
ehest»  noticing  to  what  extent  respiration  waa 


affected  by  this  action.    No  great  information 
can  of  course  be  derived  from  it. 

PRETENDED  DISEASES,  Feigned  diseases. 
PRETIB'IAL,  Pratibia'lh,  fromjpr«,  *bef  !«/ 
and  tibiaf  'the  tibia.'     That  which  is  situate  he- 
fore  the  tibia ;  as  the  Uio-pretibial  and  uchio' 
pretibial  muscles. 

PREVEN'TIVB,  ROTAL,  from  pravenire, 
(pra,  and  ventre,)  'to  come  before.'  An  empi- 
rical preparation,  used  as  a  prophylactic  against 
the  venereal  virus.  It  is  a  solution  of  acetate  of 
leadf  —  the  Liquor  Plumbi  Subacetatis  dilutus. 

PRBVER'TEBRAL  APONEURO'SIS.  The 
aponeurosis  which  covers  the  muscles  of  the  pre- 
vertebral region. 

Prevertebral  Artery.  A  ramus  of  the  me- 
ningeal branch,  and  sometimes  even  of  the  trunk, 
of  the  pharyngeal  artery,  which  is  distributed  to 
the  prevertebral  region. 

Prevertebral  Muscles,  see  Cervical  region, 
anterior  —  p.  Region,  Cervical  region,  anterior. 

PRIAPEIA,  Nicotiana  rustica. 

PRIAPIS'COS.  Same  etymon  as  the  next 
Name  of  a  piece  of  wood  which  forms  part  of  the 
scamnum  Hippocraticum,  Paulus  of  JEgiua  callB 
thus  a  tent  of  linen  shaped  like  a  penis. 

PRIAPIS'MUS,  Tenti'go,  T.  Penis,  Pri'apiem, 
Horn-colic  (vulg.),  Enta'tia  Priapia'mue,  Hhnpa- 
lis'mu»,  Sntyri'asit,  Styma,  Sty»i9,  from  Uptairof, 
Priapus,  'the  male  organ.'  Constant  and  dis- 
tressing erection,  without  any  voluptuous  idea  or 
desire  for  venery.  It  is  often  symptomatic ;  and 
sometimes  the  immediate  result  of  morbific  causes, 
—of  the  action  of  cantharides,  for  example.  The 
application  of  cold  liquids  to  the  penis,  and  the 
internal  use  of  opium  and  camphor,  are  the  meani 
usually  bad  recourse  to  for  its  removal. 

PRIAPITIS,  Phallitis. 

PRIA'PUS,  Mutun'ntu.  In  ancient  mythology 
the  deity  who  presided  over  gardens  and  the  parts 
of  generation,  so  called  propter  de/ormitatem  et 
membri  virilit  fnagnitudinem. 

Priapus,  Penis — p.  Cervi,  see  Cervus— p.  Ceta, 
Leviathian  penis. 

PRICKING,  Sax.  ppiccian,  (D.)  pricken, 
(F.)  Picotement.  A  variety  of  pain,  compared  to 
that  which  pointed  bodies  would  occasion. 

PRIDE  OF  CHINA,  Melia  azedarach— p.  of 
India,  Melia  azedarach  —  p.  Tree,  Melia  azedi^ 
rach. 

PRIEST-PHYSICIANS,  see  Asclepiadie. 

PRIEST'S  PINTLE,  Arum  macnlatum. 

PRIMA  CELLA  COLI,  Ca>cum. 

PRIMiE  VliE.  The  Jir$t  pa$9age9.  The  sto- 
mach and  intestinal  canal:  —  the  lacteals  being 
the  aecun'dct  vi'a  or  eecond  paetagee.  See  Ways, 
digestive. 

PRIMARY  CELL,  see  CelL 

PRIMEViiRE,  Primula  veris. 

PRIMIP'ARA,  Primipartu'rienSf  from primuM, 
'first,*  and  parere,  'to  bring  forth.'  A  name 
given  to  a  female  who  brings  forth  for  the  first 
time. 

PRIMIPARTURIENS,  Primipara. 

PRIMI-STERNAL,  Primi-tterna'lis,  from pri- 
i»M*,  'the  first,' and  «rer» Mm,  ' the  sternum.'  M. 
B^clard  has  called  o«  primi-iternnl  or  clavi-eter^ 
naif  the  bony  portion  of  the  sternum. 

PRIMIT"IiE.  The  /irri  icatert,  or  the  watert 
discharjrcd  before  the  extrusion  of  the  fa'tus. 

PRIMITIVE  BAND,  see  Nerve  fibres— p. 
Streak,  Groove,  primitive. 

PRIMORDIAL  CELL,  see  Cell. 

PRIMORDIUM,  Arche. 

PRIMROSE,  EVENING,  (Enothera  biennii 
— p.  Tree,  (Enothera  biennis. 

PRIMULA  OFFICINALIS,  P.  verie— p.  Va. 
riabilis,  P.  veris. 


PRIKCEPS 


m 


PROBASCAKTIUM 


Pbim'ula  Vbrib,  p.  offieina*lU  sen  variah'ilU, 

from  prim'uhiM,  *  the  beginning/    So  called,  be> 

eaase  it  flowers  in  the  beginning  of  the  spring. 

Verbat'cnlum,  ParaVytxB,  Uerba  paralyt'eoa  sen 

?aralyt'icaf  the  OovwUpf  Paigil  or  PeagU,  (F.) 
rimecire.  Family f  PrimulacesB.  Sex.  Sy»t,  Pen* 
tandria  Monogynia.  The  flowers  have  been  con- 
sidered to  be  mildly  tonic,  antispasmodic,  and 
anodyne. 

Primula  Yuloa'rib.  The  leaves  and  roots  of 
this  plant  have  been  used  as  sternutatories. 

PRINGEPS,  Rectum. 

Princeps  Cervi'cis  {Artery),  Ckrvieal  Artery. 
A  branch  of  the  occipital  artery,  which  descends 
between  the  splenius  and  complexns  nhiscles,  and 
may  be  followed  down  to  the  lower  part  of  the 
neck. 

Princrps  Pol'licis  {Arten'a)f  Arte'ria  magna 
pol'Ucit.  When  the  two  collateral  arteries  of  the 
thumb  take  origin  from  a  common  trunk  —  the 
tmnk  is  the  Princept  pollicit, 

PRINCIPE  CRYSTALLIZABLE  DE  D^^ 
ROSNE,  Narcotine. 

PRINCIPES  IMMBDIATS,  Principles,  im- 
mediate. 

PRINCIPIUM,  Arche,  Element  —  p.  Acidifi- 
cans.  Oxygen — p.  Adstringens,  Tannin — p.  Byr- 
sodepsicnm,  Tannin  —  p.  Coriaceum,  Tannin — p. 
Hydrogeneticnm,  Hydrogen  —  p.  Hydroticum, 
Hydrogen — p.  Oxygenans,  Oxygen — ^p.  Salivale, 
see  Saliva  —  p.  Scytodepsionm,  Tannin — p.  Dri- 
noBum,  Urea. 

PRIN'CIPLB,  COL'OURING,  OF  THE 
BLOOD.  A  name,  given  to  the  immediate  prin- 
ciple in  animals,  to  which  the  blood  owes  its  red 
colour.  It  is  solid,  inodorous,  and  insipid.  When 
recently  separated  from  blood,  it  has  a  purple- 
red  colour.  When  distilled,  it  furnishes,  amongst 
other  products,  a  purple  oil.  It  is  insoluble  in 
water ;  but,  if  diluted  with  that  liquid,  acquires 
a  vinous-red  hue.  It  communicates  a  red  colour 
to  the  albumen  of  the  blood,  and  affords,  on  ana- 
lysis, iron,  to  which  the  colour  has  been  ascribed. 
See  llssmaphnin,  and  Haematin. 

Primciplr,  Diokstiyb,  Pepsin  —  p.  Vital,  see 
Vital  principle. 

PRINCIPLES,  IMMB'DIATB,  (F.)  Prinexpe* 
immfdiattf  MatSn'aux  immfdiatt.  A  name  given 
to  a  considerable  number  of  substances,  composed 
of  at  least  three  elements,  and  which  are  obtained 
from  animals  and  vegetables  without  alteration, 
by  simple  processes,  and,  in  some  measure,  im- 
mediately. 

Prixciplrb,  Immediate,  of  Animals,  Proxi- 
mate princip/eMf  Organic  Elements,  Comjionnde 
of  Orgauizatinn.  These  are  divided  into  acid 
principles,  fatty  principles,  and  principles  which 
are  neither  fat  nor  acid.  The  first  include  the 
uriCf  rotneie,  purpuric,  allantoic,  caeeic,  butyric, 
Ac,  The  fatty  principles  are: — etearin^  elain, 
eholeeterinf  Ac. ;  and  the  last  division  includes 
the  most  important  compounds  of  organization  : 
— fibrin,  gelatin,  albumen,  casein,  oemaxome,  Ac. 

Principles,  Proximate,  P.  immediate. 

PRINOS,  P.  verticilla'tus,  Alean'na  major  lati^ 
fo'lia  denta'ta,  Agui/o'lium  fo'liit  decid'ui;  Pri- 
no9  Qrono'vii,  Prinoe  padi/oliue,  Black  Alder, 
Virginia  Winterberry,  Whorled  Winterberry, 
Feverbuth,  (F.)  Apalachitte  d /euillee  de  Prunier, 
Ord.  Aquifoliaceso.  Sex.  Sy»t.  Hexandria  Mono- 
gynia.  The  bark  of  this  common  shrub  of  the 
IJnited  States  is  astringent,  bitter,  and  pungent 
The  berries  are,  likewise,  bitter.  The  bark  has 
been  used  as  a  substitute  for  the  cinchona^  in  in- 
termittents,  and  as  a  tonic. 

Panoa  Qnovoru,  Prinoi. 


Prxvos  LjKTtGA'TVg,  Smooth  Winterberry,  In- 
digenous ;  has  the  same  properties  u 

Prinob  Padifoliub,  Prinos. 

PRION,  Saw. 

PRION O'DES,  from  vpiMv,  <a  saw,'  and  gtit, 
'shape.'  SerraUed.  Applied  to  the  sutnret  of 
the  head. 

PRIOR  ANNULA'RIS,  Interoe'sene  quartms 
of  Winslow.  An  internal  interosseoos  mnscle, 
which  arises  from  the  outside  of  the  metacarpal 
bone  of  the  ring-finger,  and  is  inserted  into  th« 
outside  of  the  tendon  on  the  back  of  the  rin^- 
flnger.  Its  use  is  to  draw  the  ring-finger  oat^ 
wards. 

PRIOR  IN'DICIS,  Exten'mr  ter'tii  imtrmo'. 
dii  in'dicie,  (F.)  SoM$-mitacarpo-latfri-phalan- 
gien.  It  arises  from  the  outer  or  radial  side  of 
the  metacarpal  bone  of  the  fore-finger,  and  is  in- 
serted into  the  outside  of  the  tendon  on  the  baek 
of  the  fore-finger.  Action :  —  to  draw  the  finger 
outwards,  towards  the  thumb. 

Prior  Indicib  Pedis,  Adductor  In'diri$  pedie.. 
An  external,  interoiiseous  muscle  of  the  foot^ 
which  arises  from  the  contiguous  sides  of  the 
metatarsal  bones  of  the  great  and  fore  toes,  and 
is  inserted  into  the  inside  of  the  root  of  the  first 
bone  of  the  fore-toe.  Action :  —  to  pull  the  fore- 
toe  inwards. 

Prior  Mkdii,  Prior  medii  digiti. 

Prior  Mb'dii  DlO^in,  Prior  Medii,  Seeimd 
interoe'geone  of  Douglas.  An  external,  interos- 
aeons  muscle  of  the  hand,  which  arises  from  the 
corresponding  sides  of  the  metacarpal  bones  of 
the  fore  and  middle  fingers,  and  is  inserted  into 
the  outside  of  the  tendon  on  the  back  of  the 
middle  finger.  Action:  —  to  draw  the  middle 
finger  outwards. 

Prior  Medu  Diqiti  Pbdib,  Addwctor  medii  di- 
giti pedie.  An  internal,  interosseous  muscle  of 
the  foot,  which  arises  from  the  inside  of  the  me> 
tatarsal  bone  of  the  middle  toe,  and  is  inserted 
into  the  inside  of  the  root  of  the  first  bone  of  the 
middle  toe.  TVe  .• — to  pull  the  middle  toe  inwards, 
or  towards  the  Inner  side  of  the  foot. 

Prior  Min'imi  Dioiti,  Adduc'tor  min'imidi^'. 
tit.  An  internal,  interosseous  muscle  of  the  f  »<•!, 
which  originates  from  the  inside  of  the  metatar- 
sal bone  of  the  little  toe,  and  is  inserted  into  the 
inside  of  the  root  of  the  first  bone  of  the  little 
toe.     Action :  —  to  pull  the  little  toe  inwards. 

Prior  Tertxi  Digiti  Pedis,  Adduc'tor  tertii 
dig**iti  pedi:  An  internal,  interosseous  muscle 
of  the  ioot,  which  arises  from  the  inner  and  on- 
der  part  of  the  metatarsal  bone  of  the  third  of 
the  small  toes,  and  is  inserted  into  the  insitle  nf 
the  root  of  the  first  bone  of  the  third  of  the  small 
toes.  Action :  —  to  pull  the  third  of  the  small 
toes  inwards. 

PRI8IS,  Brygmus,  Trepanning. 

PRISMA,  Scobs. 

PRI.SMUS,  Brvgmus,  Trepanning. 

PRIVATE  PARTS,  Genital  organs. 

PRIVET,  Ligustrum  vulpare. 

PRIVITIES,  Genital  organs. 

PRIVY,  Ligustrum  vnlgnre — p.  Members,  6«> 
nital  organs  —  p.  Parts,  Genital  onrans. 

PRO,  irpe,  '  before.'  A  common  prefix  to  words, 
as  in  Procatarctic,  Proetate,  Ac 

PROAGOREUSIS,  Prognosis. 

PROBANG,  Detmeo'rinm  ex  hale'na,  A  1i«Bg 
slender  rod  of  whalebone,  with  a  piece  of  sponge 
at  its  extremity,  intended  to  push  down  extrane- 
ous bodies,  arrested  in  the  oesophagas,  into  tha 
stomach.  A  similar  instrument  is  called  bj  J.  I^ 
Petit,  Repoueitoir  d*arfte». 

PROBARBIUM.  Geneias. 

PROBASCANIUM,  Amoletua. 

PR0BA6CANTIUM,  Amaletaa. 


PBOBB 


716 


PBOGTORRHAGIA 


PBOBB,  Oatbeteriie,  SpeoUlnm — p.  Bjed,  see 

Bpecillum. 
PROBING,  see  Meloel«. 
PROBOLE,  Processus. 
PROCARDIUM,  SorobiouloB  oordis. 
PROC^dA,  Process. 
PROCEDURE,  ProeidL 
PROCEPHALI,  Capitooes. 
PROCERUS  NASI,  Pyramidalis  dmL 

PROOFS  CILIAIRES,  Ciliary  processes. 

PROCESS,  Apophysis,  Processus. 

Progress,  Ratio,  (P.)  Procidf,  from  procedert, 
to  march  forwards.  Procedure, — method  of  per- 
formiDg  any  operation,  chemical,  pharmaceutical, 
or  surgical. 

Process,  CuKBiFORir,  Basilary  process  —  p. 
Modelling,  see  Modelling  Process  —  p.  of  Ran, 
see  Malleus  —  p.  Vertical  superior  longitudinal, 
Fall  cerebri. 

PROCES'SUS.  A  proem;  same  etymon; 
Projectu'ra,  Prob'oli.  An  apophysis  or  eminence 
of  a  bone;  see  Apophysis.  Also,  any  part  which 
seems  prolonged  beyond  others  with  which  it  is 
in  eonnexion ;  as  the  Ciliary  proee»»ea. 

Processus  Anconeus,  Olocranon  —  p.  Annu- 
laris, Pons  Varolii  —  p.  Belenoides,  see  Belenoid 
— ^p.  Caudatus,  Lobulus  caudatus — ^p.  i  Cerebello 
ad  medullam  oblongatam.  Corpora  restiformia — 
p.  Cerebelli  ad  pontem.  Peduncles  of  the  cere- 
bellum— p.  Cerebelli  ad  testes,  Peduncles  of  the 
cerebellum — p.  Cerebri  lateralis,  Cornu  ammonis 

—  p.  Ciliares,  Ciliary  processes — p.  Clavatus,  see 
Funiculi  graciles  —  p.  Cochleariformis,  see  Tym- 
panum—  p.  Cuneiformia  ossis  occipitis,  Basilary 
process  —  p.  Enteroidei  cerebri,  Convolutions 
(cerebral)  —  p.  Falciformis  cerebelli,  Falx  cere- 
belli— p.  Falciformis  durss  matris,  Falz  cerebri — 
p.  Gracilis  of  Rau,  see  Malleus  —  p.  Laterales 
uteri,  Tubse  Fallopianss — p.  Mamillares,  Papilla 
of  the  kidney,  Olfactory  nerves  —  p.  Mamillares 
cerebri,  Mamillary  tubercles — p.  Qlivaris,  Olivary 
Process — p.  Orbicularis  cerebri,  Infundibulum  of 
the  brain  —  p.  Papillares,  Olfactory  nerves  —  p. 
Papillarnm,  Olfactory  nerves  —  p.  Rachidianus, 
Medulla  spinalis — ^p.  Sterni  ziphoideus.  Xiphoid. 

pROCBs'sua  Tsr'etes,  Eminen'titt  sen  Ftucic'- 
nli  ter'ctet.  Two  slightly  convex  bodies  forming 
Uie  anterior  wall  or  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle 
of  the  brain.  They  are  separated  by  a  longitu- 
dinal groove,  which  is  continuous,  inferiorly,  with 
the  sulcus  longitudinalis  posterior  of  the  spinal 
oord.  They  are  crossed  transversely  by  several 
white  and  gray  fasciculi — linetB  tranwer'tcBt  ttrim 
meduUa'r€$ — the  origin  of  the  auditory  nerves. 

Processus  ad  Testes,  see  Valvula  Vieussenii 

—  p.  Transversus  durse  matris,  Tentorium  —  p. 
Uvifer,  Uvula — p.  Ventriculi,  Duodenum  —  p. 
Xiphoides,  Xiphoid  cartilage— p.  Xipho-stemalis, 
Xiphoid  cartilage — p.  Zygomaticos,  Zygomatic 
process. 

PROCHEILA,  Antelabia. 

PROCHEILIDION,  Procheilon. 

PROCHEI'LON,  Procheilid'ion,  Prola'hium, 
Antila'bium.  The  extreme  projecting  part  or 
margin  of  the  lips. 

PROCHEUMA,  Parenchyma. 

PROCIDENCE  DE  UCEIL,  Exophthalmia. 

PROCIDENTIA,  Prolapsus  — p.  Ani,  Procto- 
cele— p.  Intestini  recti,  Proctocele — ^p.  Iridis,  Sta^ 
phyloma  of  the  Iris  —  p.  Oculi,  Exophthalmia — 
p.  Sedts,  Proctocele  —  p.  Uteri,  Prolapsus  uteri. 

PROCNBME,  Tibia. 

PROCNBMIUM,  Tibia. 

PROCCB'LIUS,  Procou'lm,  from  rpo,  'before,' 
and  KoiAia,  '  belly.'  One  who  has  a  large  pendu- 
lous abdomen. 

PBOCCELUS,  Prooceliiu. 


PROCON'DYLUS,  irporov^Xo^,  from  «^,  'be- 
fore,' and  ffov^vAof,  *■  a  knot.'  The  first  joint  of 
the  fingers;  the  second  being  called  xov^vAas;  and 
tbe  third  /KracovJvXof. 

PROCREATIO,  Generation  —  p.  Sanguinis, 
Hsematosis. 

PROCREATION,  Fecundation,  Generation. 
PROC'TAGRA,  from  T^teroiy  'anus,'  and  aypo, 
'  seizure.'     Gout  in  the  rectum.    Proctalgia. 

PROCTAL'GIA,  Proe'tiea  timpltx,  Proc'la- 
gra.  Dolor  ani,  Proctodjfn'ia,  from  rpwcrof,  'the 
anus,'  and  aXY<*i*  *  pain*'  Pain  in  the  anus  :  ge- 
nerally symptomatic  of  disease,  as  of  hemorrhoids, 
scirrhus,  Ac. 

ProctIloia,  Clunesia  —  p.  Haemorrhoidalis, 
Hssmorrhois  —  p.  Inflammatoria,  Reotltis  —  p. 
Intertriginosa,  Chafing  —  p.  Rheumatica,  Proo- 
torrheuma. 

PROCTATRB'SIA,  Impcr/ora'tio  ani,  ftx)m 
rpiaKTost  '  the  anus,'  and  arptrvia,  '  imperforation.' 
Imperforate  state  of  the  anus. 

PROC'TICA.  Pain  or  derangement  about  the 
anus,  without  primary  inflammation.  A  genus  in 
the  class  Caliaea,  order  Enterica,  of  Good. 

pROCTicA  ExANiA,  Proctocele  —  p.  Marisca, 
Hssmorrhois — p.  Simpldk,  Proctalgia— p.  Tenea- 
mns,  Tenesmus. 

PR0CTI8IS,  Proctitis. 

PROCTI'TIS,  Proc'tiM,  Areki'tis,  Clune'tia, 
Cyuo'tis,  from  rpwrros,  *  the  anus.'  Inflammation 
of  the  anus  and  rectum.     Rectitis. 

Proctitis  Gamorjbnosa,  Prootooace. 

PROCTOC'ACE,  Procti'ti*  gangrteno'ta,  from 
wptuKroSf  *  the  anus,'  and  KaKos,  *  evil.'  A  disease 
of  the  rectum,  so  called  by  Fnchs,  which,  accord- 
ing to  him,  is  common  in  Peru,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Quito  and  Lima,  on  the  Honduras  and 
Mosquito  coasts,  in  Brazil,  and  on  the  Gold  coast, 
Ac.  It  is  called  by  the  Portuguese,  Bicho,  and 
Bicho  di  Oulo;  by  the  people  of  Quito,  Mai  del 
Vallcf  from  its  prevalence  in  the  valleys ;  and  in 
Africa,  Bitio*  de  Kit.  It  is  an  adynamic,  inflam- 
matory condition,  frequently  ending  in  gangrene. 
It  has  been  attributed  to  bad  food,  and  the  use 
of  spices. 

PROCTOCE'LB,  from  vpuKrot,  'the  anus,'  and 
KnXtff  'hernia.'  Prolap'nu  Ani,  Proctopto'ma, 
Proctopto'tit,  Procto'»i»,  Hedroce'li,  Areheopto'" 
ma,  Archecpto'ma,  Archopto'ma,  Archeoce'li,  Ar- 
chopto'n*,  Exa'nia,  Hamor'rkoi*  proce'dena,  H<b~ 
mor'rhoit  ah  exa'ni&f  Prociden'tia  Ani,  P.  inte$^ 
ti'ni  recti,  P.  aeditf  Ecto'pia  Ani,  Seden  procid'ua, 
Falling  doten  of  the  Fundament,  Coming  down  of 
the  Body,  (F.)  Chute  du  rectum,  C.  du  Fondement, 
Renvemement  du  rectum.  Inversion  and  prolapse 
of  the  mucous  coat  of  the  rectum,  from  relaxation 
of  the  sphincter  with  more  or  less  swelling.  In 
the  treatment,  the  application  of  cold  water  and 
astringent  lotions  must  be  recommended:  and 
if  other  means  fail,  one  of  the  radii  of  skin,  which 
converge  at  the  anus,  may  be  snipped  ofi*.  On 
cicatrizing,  the  verge  of  the  anus  will  be  con- 
tracted, and  thd  care  probably  complete.  In  the 
way  of  palliation,  the  parts  may  be  retained  by 
an  appropriate  bandage. 

PROCTOCYSTOTOMIA,  see  Lithotomy. 

PROCTODYNIA,  Proctalgia. 

PROCTON'CUS,  from  rpwrre;,  'anus,'  and 
oyKot,  '  swelling.'    Swelling  of  the  anus. 

PROCTOPARAL'YSIS,  Proetople'gia,  ParaV^ 
yi»  Inteati'ni  Recti,  Panlysis  of  the  mosclei 
of  the  rectum. 

PROCTOPLEGIA,  Proctoparalysis. 

PROCTOPTOMA,  Proctocele. 

PROCTOPTOSIS,  Proctocele. 

PROCTORRUAGLA,  Hsemorrhoidal  flux. 


PBOOTOBRHBTTMA 


716 


PROLAPSUS 


PROOTORRHBU'MA,  from  irpwicro^  'snue/ 
and  Mtffta,  'defluxioD.'    Rbeumalism  of  the  anas. 

PROCTORRH(E'A,  from  wpvKvot,  'the  anas/ 
and  pew,  '  I  flow.'  A  dUcharge  of  blood  or  slime 
from  the  anas.    See  HaemorrhoiB. 

PROCTOS,  Anui. 

PROCTOSIS,  Proctocele. 

PROCTOSPASMUS,  Tenesmus. 

PROCTOSTENOSIS  ORGANICA,  Stricture 
of  the  rectum. 

PROCTOTOREU'SIS,  from  irpwcro;,  'anus/ 
and  TopvnVf '  to  perforate.'  Perforation  of  a  closed 
anus. 

PROCTTTS,  Anus. 

PROCU RATIO  ABORTOS.  The  promotion 
of  abortion. 

PROD'ROMUSi  from  v^,  'before,'  and  ipo/tot, 
'  course.'  Sta'dium  opportunita'tu  sen  prodrome'- 
rum;  in  contagious  diseases,  Sta'dium  laten'tu 
eonta'ffii.  The  period  immediately  preceding  an 
attack  of  disease ;  in  which  the  preeunor^  ngn» 
occur. 

PROD'UCT,  from  produeo, '  I  produce.'  (P.) 
ProduU,  The  result  sought  to  be  attained  hj 
any  pharmaceutical  operation. 

PRODUGTIO,  Prolapsus— p.  UtuIsb  ^  pitoitft, 
Staphyloedema.  * 

PRODUCTION,  Produc'tio;  same  etymon. 
This  word  is  used,  especially  by  the  French, 
anonymously  with  prolongation.  The  mesentery 
iSy  in  this  sense,  a  production  of  the  peritoneum. 

PRODUOTION  ACCIDENTELLE,  An  ae- 
eidental  or  adventitious  structure. 

PRODUCTIVITAS,  Fecundity. 

PRODUIT,  Product 

PROEQUMENiB  CAUS^  Causes,  predispo. 
nent 

PRCELIUM,  Press,  Tourniquet 

PROEM'INBNT,  Proim'%nen»,  from  joro,  'for- 
wards,' and  eminere,  'to  project'  Some  anato> 
mists  call  the  7th  cervical  vertebra  the  proeminent 
vertebrOf  on  account  of  the  length  of  its  spinous 
process,  which  passes  the  level  of  that  of  the 
neighbouring  vertebrss. 

PRCEO'TIA,  Proi'otea,  irpwiorv;,  or  rpoieriK, 
from  vpunf  *  early.'  *  Precocity.'  Praeox  matti'- 
rita*,  Preco'eiout  matu'rity.  Premature  develop- 
ment of  sexual  organization  or  power. — Oood. 

PROFLUVII  CORTEX,  Nerium  antidysento- 
ricum. 

PROFLU'VIUM,  Ditchargt,  Fluxut,  Polyr- 
rhct'Of  Flux;  from  profluoy  'I  run  down.  A  term 
under  which  some  nosologists  have  comprised  all 
morbid  discharges  or  fluxes :  —  others,  increased 
excretions  attended  by  fever. 
^  Proflutium  Alvi,  Diarrhoea — ^p.  Genitale  mu- 
liebre.  Menses— -p.  Mucosum  urethras,  Gonorrhoea 
—  p.  Muliebre,  Leucorrhoea,  Menses — p.  Sangu- 
inis, HsBmorrhagia— p.  Sanguinis  d  Renibus,  Ne- 
phrorrhagia — p.  Sanguinis  ex  Ore,  Stomatorrha^a 
— p.  Sanguinis  ex  Utero,  Metrorrhagia — p.  Se- 
minis,  Pollution — p.  Ventris,  Diarrhoea. 

PROFUN'DUS,  {pro,  and  fundu*,  'base.') 
AltttBy  'having  a  deep  base.'  A  name  given  to 
different  parts,  which  are  seated  profoundly  as 
regards  others. 

Pbopumda  Abtx'bia  Fem'oris,  a,  vatta  potte'- 
rior  sen  muteula'rit  fem'orit,  Artire-grande  mu9- 
eulaire  de  la  cui$»e,  (Ch.)  This  large  branch 
arises  commonly  from  the  posterior  part  of  the 
crural,  between  the  pubis  and  lesser  trochanter. 
It  descends  deeply,  situate  before  the  adductors ; 
passes  through  the  third  adductor  above  the 
opening  in  it  for  the  trunk  of  the  femoral ;  and 
terminates  in  the  short  portion  of  the  biceps. 
The  muaeularit  profunda  giv^s  off,  1.  The  external 
tireumjlex:  2.  The  internal  oircumJUx:  and,  3. 
The  ikne  per/orant09. 


PRorumiA  Artb'rxa  Hv'niu,  P.  tvpe'riar, 

Arie'ria  •pira'litf  (F.)  Artire  kumSrale  pro/omdtp 
A.  collatirale  exteme,  Qrand  mueeulairt  dm  hra»f 
(Ch.)  Its  origin  is  variable.  When  it  arises  from 
the  brachial  artery,  it  is  given  off  opposite  th% 
groove  of  the  humerus  destined  for  the  radial 
nerve,  and  descends  backwards  between  the  three 
portions  of  the  triceps,  accompanied  by  the  nerve; 
giving  branches  to  that  muscle  and  to  the  bane- 
rus.  When  it  reaches  the  posterior  part  of  the 
bone,  it  divides  into  two  branches,  which  are  dis- 
tributed to  the  triceps,  supinator  longus,  Ac 

Profuitda  Artbria  Ihpbriob  vel  Mixob  Ib 
often  a  branch  of  the  last;  but,  commonly,  ib 
given  off  from  the  brachial,  near  the  middle  of 
Uie  arm.  It  givee  off  branches  to  the  muscles, 
Ac,  about  the  inner  side  of  the  os  humerL  It 
is,  also,  called  large  oommunieo^ng  it/aar  or  j>ro- 
/undo-ulnar. 

Profunda  Arteria  Pskib.  Chanssier  has 
given  this  name  to  the  eat^emome  ar'tery,  whieh 
arises  from  the  artery  of  the  penis,  furnished  by 
the  internal  pudic 

Profunda  Abtkria  Supebiob,  Profunda  ha- 
meri. 

Certain  muscles  are  distinguished  by  the  namei 
profound  or  deep-eeated,  and  euperJieitU.  Thus, 
we  speak  of  the  euperfidal  and  deep-eeated  nus* 
des  of  the  neck,  Ac ;  the  Flexor  pro/undue  per- 
forane,  Ac. 

PROFUSIO,  Hnmorrhagia. 

Profusio  Aqujs.  The  discharge  or  breakmf 
of  the  waters  at  birth. 

Profusio  Sasguinib,  Hsemorrhagia  —  p.  8e- 
minis,  I^aoulation  —  p.  Subcotanea,  Purpura 
simplex. 

PROGASTOR,  from  vpe,  'before,'  and  y^n^ 
'  belly.'    One  who  has  a  pendulons  belly. 

PROGENIES,  Epigone. 

PROGENY,  Epigone 

PROGLOS'SIS,  from  vp«,  'before,'  and  yX^m, 
'the  tongue;'  Apex  lingua.  The  extremity  or 
tip  of  the  tongue. 

PROG'NATUOUS,  from  rp»,  'before,'  and 
y raOof,  '  the  jaw.'  Having  a  projecUng  jaw.  A 
term  applied  to  the  form  of  the  head  in  which 
there  is  a  prolongation  or  forward  extension  of 
the  jaws,  as  in  the  negro. 

PROGNO'SIS,  ProHgoreu'tit,  Prorrke^eis, 
Prtteogn\t"io,  Prognoe'tief,  Pr^no'tto,  Pr^num^ 
tia'tiOf  Pnencien'tia,  Prtetcit"iot  Pronat'a,  Propk'- 
aeie,  Pradie'tio,  (F.)  Prognoetie,  Pronoetie,  from 
irp0,  *  before,'  and  yv^ets,  '  knowledge.'  A  judg- 
ment formed  by  the  physician  regarding  the  Ik- 
ture  progress  and  termination  of  any  disease. 

Pboohosis,  Gbnbrai*.  The  opinion  fonaed 
of  a  disease  in  the  abstract  Thus,  we  say,  the 
Oeneral  prognoei$  of  Cynanehe  loneillarie  Is 
favourable;  —  of  Phthieie  pulmonalie,  un&voar- 
able,  Ac 

Proqivosis,  Particular.  The  opinion  formed 
of  any  iwrticular  ease  of  disease.    The  particmlar 

anoein  of  one  case  of  typhus,  for  example,  may 
vourable,  whilst  that  of  another  may  be  oa- 
favourable. 
Prognosis  bz  LinguX,  OlossomantiBi 
PROONOSTIC,  Prognosis. 
PROGNOSTICE,  Prognosis. 
PROGRRSSIO,  Augmentation. 
PROGRESSUS,  Augmentation. 
PROIOTES,  Pneotia. 
PROJECTURA,  Process, 
PROLABIUM,  Procheilon. 


«: 


PROLAP'SUS,  from  prolahor,  ^roltrptue,  f 
and  labor,  lapenef  *  to  slide,') '  I  slip  down/    i 
eiden'tia,    Delap'tio,    Dehp'tue,    Hypetr'rkjfHB, 
Propto'ma,  Propto'eie,  Prodme^tio,  Propendm'Hm, 


PBOLBCIATIO 


....       >,  OiMi,  fF.)  Ciuti;  a  pra. 

Ih«  elui  Loealf  (nd  ardci  Eriopia  of  Cnllcn, 
^tlBgniihed  bj  the  (klling  down  o!  k  part 
ttrongli  the  oriflcc  wiUi  which  it  ii  Dttiiriltj 

WUKtcd. 

Paai.Ariiii  An,  Froeloceis  —  p.  Balbi  o«nli> 
liophtlialniiB  —  p.  Conitfip,  Stnpliflgiiia  ur  Ihc 
•KiUB — p.  Iiidii,  Floiii  iiidia — p.  LiDguw,  tilm- 
•MClc,  Farmgloiu  —  p.  Oilsgphiigi,  Pbarj'DpiH'tlc 
—p.  Pklpcbia,  Blepburuiibiiia  —  p-  Pbirjiigi 


PEOPOLIB 

PROMINENTIA,  l-raiapiui,  ProtubCTnnM— 
.  AnnuUris  Ccruhri,  Pr.iin  Vaniiti  — p.  CornMe, 
Ccralwi.'iG  —  |>.  OiiHiH  C<inlinu>.  Apiiphf  liK. 

PROMlMi.S'TI^  ALItlCAKTKri,  Mnmmil- 
larj  tub«ri.'ii'» — 1>.  ScmiiJvuin  jUoduIliE  U1iluD)[ft- 
■  ■.  Corji.itu  "liTurin. 

PKQUUXTOKU'M.  Prurauiitorj  — p.  VkM, 


PBOLArid    U'tiri,  £ruM< 
ttlnpmfto'mit,  Ortligtturopla'mi;  Orlkj/Mttiiflt/ - 
m,  FaUUg  down  of  tic  »«»>»,  .Eduplim  Wtrrj, 

k  malrict,  Otixitu  da  la  auitrirt,  Prtripitniun 
b  Ea  mairitt.  Sume  iu>  thv  tcnu,  *  Pnii,'iilcati> 
Utiri*  (or  ■  minor  icgne  ut  the  oSccliun  (bnti 
inl^tBi; — £i/a£atiuiiJ(ri'i-iiiii:>cinKtbc>lip;ht- 
M  ilaU  at  all.  A  fnlliDK  duwn  of  Iba  ntrrut, 
wteg  to  nliifttian  of  Ihs  irnrld  •bout  tbu  uli-ru. 
T^ioa]  ngion.  Id  thti  Iri'Utinciit,  thi:  fagriiuntal 
fwlnr*  mnft  be  inriili'J  npon:  tb«  injeviion  uf 
Hkiogtnt  iBbatwim  ptr  ra^iHam  ba  ailviicd; 
ai  if  the  Birectiua  be  not  rrBK-Jied  b;  [livav 
■tua,  B  peuvj  mity  be  eni|>lii]'i'il  as  ■  pullia- 
Itn,  or  th*  opentioD  of  Epitioriipkt)  be  pcr- 

PiOLArtni  UvrL.B.  Stapfafladsini. 

P«DUMn»  VaOi'uji,  llg4itn.plo'tit  Yagfuii, 
Pralaptui  jEdaptotit  Vaaiita:,  Citlcupt'i'tiM,  Cal- 
ffia'tit,  Slftropii/tit — I'rutruHluD  uf  (ho  iip|>er 
Mrt  ot  Ihe  TigiDB  inlu  Ihv  luwvr.     This,  like  the 

PagLii'Hira  Vtaice.  Eiucy^lr. 

PROLECTA'TIO :  rrum  ur.,.  nnd  f-v,r«,  hr. 
Im. '  to  gntber.'  Avliun  of  aepontius  Iho  finer 
(■rU  of  m  budy  rruu  Ihe  grorttr. 

PROLEP'TICfi, I'r-lrp'llrf, rrom «•,  'befure.' 
«d  IM^^H,  *  I  Hiie  hiilil  ii£'  A  trrin  pnipcipurl 
bj  Dr.  tayeoek  tu  rixiiily  ihe  uri  and  ii'ieuce  ot 


Bin 


edleii 


PKOLEPTICU.'!,  Auii 

PROLES,  £[H|;<>nc. 

PKOL'ICIDB,  I'nUi-i 


m  I  fr^il 
0   kill.'     Deni 


1  of 


sStpring  i    ■  Eerm,  whic 
vril  a>  iolknticidv. 

PKOLIP'IC,  Pndlf' KM.)   frnm  pruff-,  'ofT- 

rag,'  Bod  /mr/o,  'I  iiiokc'     T!iBl  which  ho« 
Gunltj  of  sngendcring.    Applivd  to  taun.  anil 
MLoult,  Bad  tu  their  ii|H-mi  ur  ivf.i :  ex  wdl  ai 
'hich.  bj  itrenKtliiniD);  thu  gruitul 


Id  rtmcdin. 


»l>itfl 


ind.,r 


'   Tha 


irrying  II 


fT^prii 


PaaLinEHocR  Diac  or  L _  ,         . 

•nu,  AfKiu  vHtltiau;  Slml«H  pr-li/'i  mm.  '!.•- 
*-ln'mn,  (F.)  W™««  pr-Ji-ifr-.  A  Kranuiar 
'•/"'•  'iuata  (ceaenll;  luward*  Ihe  mu!'l  pruini- 
*>iDt  part  oF  lh«  DTBrian  Teaii-le,  iii  (he  n-iitre  of 
Whioh  the  true  oruin  or  ovuiu  cii^t*.-.Von  Uaer. 

PROLOXUEMEXT  RAVIIIUIEX.  Medulla 
■pinalij— jt  Soia-oeripilal,  llaiilury  prueeig. 

PXOMALACTE'RIUM.  rruin  rft.  Microre,' 
*gd  fialama, '  I  aAlten.'  The  mnm,  in  the  nn- 
cjent  iryiiin;iaiDm,  in  which  the  iKHiy  w»  miftened 
And  BDoinKd.     One  of  the  upi'ratiiiiii  in  balhing. 

PROMAHUS.  lee  Disitiu.  Piillei. 

PRO.MBTOPII>IA,  FrunUl  hMidagea. 

PROaiETO'PIS,  Prun,t»pi,fum,  tt..m  ipo. 
'befbre,'  and  fiironr, '  the  furehvBd.'  The  ikin 
•fthabrebwd. 


Sasni       ,  

PR0M'(iXT01tY,/V.r.. 

-  -'— '  frrihe'i'BvilT»r 


o'num.i  trmaprn  and 

projeeliiin  M  the  in- 
iv  lytapanum,  whieh 
•euls  ..f  Ihe  eiithlea. 


mil  rypmaliy  lu  the  i.i 

Phdno.itiirt  iir  ns  fiuMVU,  kp  Sarrum. 

PKOSATEI-H  VAHI16,  l>n>iialnr  railii  <iua. 
iralua— J).  Ilra»d  nn  nitd.  Prcnalor  rmdii  tcrea— 
D.  Prill,  Pninaliir  radii  uqBdrBtua. 

PKOXA'TIUN.  PniHtt'lio.  from  nreNw,  'in. 
riineil  brwardiL'  AuBliiiuiiita  ■nden'Mnd,  bj 
vioialiun,  thH  uution  by  whivh  llie  iBTeriui'  «z- 
rrvniily  at  tiie  radiua  iHuvea  before  Ihe  ulna,  and 
:hua  raunii  the  ball rl  lu  execute  BhinduTrulaUun 
'mill  wilboul  iuwanla. 

PRONA'TOlt.     That  which  nr<idnepa  the  no- 


(Wi„, 


-.•lUI  *wi 


mtlrai 


J  (F.l  Ctlhila-radial  {Kb.),  P,t 

r.     Tiiia  nufclc  i>  iiitnale  at  Ihn  anlr- 

rlnr,  and  jjmfiiiind  pari  of  the  rnrrDrm. 

aud  ii<|uare.  nnd  la  allaclied.  wilbin.  to 

the  Infcriiir  •itinrtcr  uf  the  antcriur  fiirfaeo  uf  the 

nliin :  nnd.  witbcml.  In  Ihe  Inferior  ijunrlcr  ot  the 

Tier  fDrfaep  uf  the  railiui^    It  prnducca  the 

motion  nf  pninalion. 

iiii  TEium  P.  Itrrt  livf  lAli'ima 
f:pl,f.^U«.r.,di.,l  (Ch.).  t 


...I  p. 


Icilal 


dant 

'riiir  luirt  of  Ihe  r-rvsrm.     It  ia 

d  larger  al.ore  than  beh.w 

the  inner  tubenwily  11 

Ihe  hu 

the  p. 

mn'ildpr'<i'e>'nrilieu 

ua.    Fr. 

..l.li<|tielyd..wiiwanl» 

and  out 

ot  at  the  mi.l.ll«  of  ll. 

eradi 

>.     It  cnurex  the  rad 

na.  tc 

|>r»duco  the  moti.ni 

oTpron 

n.alt 

,  bend  the  rurearm  en 

the  arm 

Plio! 


radii  tc 


PRIiX.ArS,  Vex 
PltOXKBVATK),  A|wneuro»ia,  Tendon. 
PHONWA.  I'mbH' "■!<■. 
PltOXO.VTir,  PmsniiFla. 
PunpKxnKXTIA.  Prtilnpma. 
PUOP'KRTIES,  PIlYPlrAL.  OP  THE  TIB- 
SIES.     Tlieae  are  jlrTlUllly,  r^rwiHlilf  nnd 

PnnpKnTiE^VrrAL.  Th-wenhich  depend  upon 
nrjniiiiialioD.  as  nmimrlil'ilv. 

PROPIIASIS,  l<n>eno<b'. 

PROPIIYLAr'TIC',  Pr-pltgln-'il't",  Dii^pliy. 
Inr'ilr,  bi—nM-ii'-,  SuHlrrrfii-K:  Pra'trmiu- r!u; 
fritm  Tpt,  and  ^uAdm,  '1  defend.'     A  |>rc'crv- 


F,  Comm-'ti:  Hr^.hrtad.     A  red.  re. 
r,  wtlh  which  tha  beei  eorer  tha  bot- 


PROPOMA 


718 


PROST&ATIOK 


torn  of  the  hive.  Its  fume  hw  been  esteemed 
ftotiasthmatio. 

PROP'OMA,  from  vpo,  'before/  and  woita,*^ 
drink/  Ancient  name  of  a  medicine,  composed 
of  seven  parts  of  honey  and  four  of  wine.  It  was 
drunk  before  a  meal. —  Paulus  of  iEgina. 

PROPORTIO.  Symmetry. 

PROPOSITUM,  Intention. 

PROPOTIS'MOS.  Same  etymon.  Prapo'tio. 
An  ancient  name  for  medicines  which  were  given 
to  the  patients  before  purging  them,  and,  in  some 
sort,  to  prepare  them. 

PROPRIUS  AURIS  EXTERNA,  Retrahens 

auris. 

PROPTOMA,  Prolapsus. 

Propto'ma  Adricula'rum,  Par«»(Ae'm  audi'- 
HU  Jiacca,  Flap  Ear.  Lobe  of  the  ear  broad, 
loose,  and  pendent  from  birth. — Good. 

pROPTOMA  Scroti,  Rachosis. 

PR0PT08IS,  Prolapsus— p.  Palpebrse,  Ble- 
pharoptosis — p.  Uvulse,  Staphylcedema. 

PR0PTYSI8,  Expectoration. 

PRORA,  Occiput 

PRORRHESIS,  Prognosis. 

PRORUPTIO  SANGUINIS,  Haemorrhagia. 

PROS,  irpoi.  In  composition,  this  prefix  gene- 
rally signifies  *in  addition  to,'  'over  and  above,' 
*  besides.' 

PROSARTHROSIS,  Diarthrosis. 

PROSBOLE,  Impression. 

PR0SCHYSI8,  Affusion. 

PROSCOLLESIS,  Adherence,  Agglutination. 

PROSECTEURt  Dissector. 

PROSECTIO,  Anatomy. 

PROSECTOR,  Dissector. 

PROSLEPSIS,  Prehension. 

PROSODOS,  Aditus. 

PROSOPALGIA,  Neuralgia,  faciaL 

PROSOP ANTRA,  Frontal  sinuses. 

PROSOPANTRI'TIS,  from  protopantra,  the 
frontal  sinuses,  and  t<t«,  denoting  inflammation. 
Inflammatiun  of  the  frontal  sinuses. 

PROSOPARALYSIS.  Palsy,  Bell's. 

PROSO'PIS  DULCIS.  A  tree  of  rather  large 
size,  native  of  Peru.  The  fruit — Pacay  —  is 
a  pod,  from  20  to  24  inches  long,  contain- 
ing black  seeds  imbedded  in  a  white,  soft,  flaky 
substance ;  which  last  is  eaten  by  the  Limenos 
with  pleasure. —  Tschudi. 

PROSOPODYNIA.  Neuralgia,  facial. 

PROSOPODYSMOR'PHIA,  from  irpoirwirov, 
'the  face,'  ^uj, '  with  difficulty,'  and  /lop-^i;.  *  shape.' 
Malformation  or  atrophy  of  the  face,— as  where 
the  process  of  nutrition  suffers  from  diminished 
nervous  influence. 

PROSOPOLOGIA,  Physiognomy. 

PROSOPOMANTIA,  Physiognomy. 

PROSOPON.  Face. 

PROSOPORRIIEU'MA,  RheumatWmxu faciei, 
from  rpoatairoVf  *face,'  and  pivna,  'defluxion,' 
*  rheumatism.'     Rheumatism  affecting  the  face. 

PROSOPOSIS,  Physiognomy. 
PROSOPOSPASMUS,  Canine  Laugh. 
PR0S0P0STERN0DYMIA,seeCephalo8oma- 

todymia. 

PROSPERITAS  VALETUDINIS,  Sanitas. 

PROSPHORA,  Prehension. 

PROS'PHYSIS,  Adnatcen'tia,  Coalif'io,  'ad- 
hesion, adherence,  connexion,'  from  jrpoj,  and 
0vu>,  *  I  grow.'  In  a  more  limited  sense,  this 
word  means  morbid  adhesion  of  the  eyelids, 
either  between  themselves,  or  with  the  globe  of 
the  eye;  Ankylohlcph'aron. 

PROS'TASIS,  xpoffTavis,  {rpo,  and  aracn,  'sta- 
tion,') 'superiority,  preponderance;'  same  ety- 
mon as  Prontate,  A  predominance  or  abundance 
of  ezcrementitioofl  humour. — Hippocr. 


PROSTATA,  Prostate  — p.  Bartholini,  Coo- 
per's glands  in  the  female  — p.  Moliabrii,  Coo- 
per's glands  in  the  female. 

PROSTATA,  Prostate. 

PROSTATAL,  ProsUtie. 

PROSTATAL'GIA,  from  »p«ffT«T«,  'the_ 
tote,'  and  aXY9if  *  pain.'    Pain  in  the  proatata. 

PROSTATAUXE,  ProstatopareetMlt. 

PROSTATE,  vMrara,  from  vp;  'before,' aodtp- 
Tfifii, '  I  Stand.'— /»ro«'fafrt,  P.aland*mla,Prot'Mg, 
P.  glanduh'tte,  Paraw'tata  adenaide»  MO  Sf^"'^ 
lo'toy  Ad9taM,  Parat'tatie,  P.gtamd'ml^,  Pro^^ 
tcB  adenoVdeSf  Te9ti»  minor,  Oorpn*  glandmWmm 
seu  glando'tuMf   C.  adeni/ormi,  C.  glandi/ormi, 
C.  glnndulo'tim,  C.  adenoVdet,  Anitten'ta  flm- 
dul(E,  Ad»'tite$  glandnloti;   the  ProttaU  ^tMl 
A  glandular,  cordiform  body,  of  the  size  of  i 
chestnut,  situate  before  the  neek  of  the  bladder, 
behind  the  symphysis  pubis,  and  surrounding  tbt 
first  portion  of  the  urethra.     Its  excretoiy  oel* 
lets,  to  the  number  of  10  or  12,  open  into  the  pot 
of  the  urethra  that  traverses  it,  and  ponriololt 
a  whitish  viscid  humour,  intended  to  lubricate  tbt 
interior  of  the  urethra,  and  to  serve  as  a  TcUdi 
for  the  sperm  in  its  ejaculation. 

PROSTATELCO'SIS,   from   ir^affrar.,  *JM- 
tote,'  and  '<A«oj,  '  an  ulcer.'     Ulceration  of  thi 


prostate.  ^ 

PROSTATES    INFERIEURES,   Cowpai'i 

glands—/).  Petitetf  Cowper's  glands. 

PROSTAT'IC,  Protiat'ictUf  Prot'tntoL  Thil 
which  relates  to  the  prostote.  Winriow  kM 
named— 5Mf)«rtor  Prottatie  MuKif  —  \\pn^ 
which  pass  from  the  pubis  to  the  lateral  psrtitf 
the  prostote.  He,  also,  calls— /a/enor  r^>^ 
^„^/e#— the  fleshy  fibres,  which,  from  the  Ute« 
parts  of  the  urethra,  near  its  membraaou  po- 
tion, pass  to  be  inserted  into  the  pubis. 

Prostatic  Bisec'tor.  An  instrameat  «» 
ployed  by  Dr.  Stevens,  of  New  York,  in  the  M- 
lateral  operation  of  lithotomy.  In  form  it  rw<o- 
bles  a  large  olive,  with  a  beak  at  the  extreni^fi 
with  cutting  edges  at  the  sides  parallel  lo  iti 
longest  axis,  and  with  a  straight  handle. 

Prostatic  Liquor.  Liquor  proHat'im*.  Tta 
fluid  secreted  by  the  prostate,  which  mixes  witi 
sperm  during  emisjiion. 

Prostatic  Portiok  op  the  Urethia-   w 
part  of  the  canal  of  the  urethra  included  by  W 
prostate  :  it  is  about  15  lines  long. 
Prostatic  Sinus,  see  Sinus,  prostatic. 
PROSTATICUS  SUPERIOR,  CoiBpf«i« 

prostata). 

PROSTATI'TIS,  Inflamma'tio  Pro»'taf«t,tm 

Tpotrrara,  *  the  prostate/  and  Hit,  denoting  inhu- 
mation.    Inflammation  of  the  prostote. 

PROSTATOCELE,  Prostotoncus. 

PROSTATON'CUS,  ProMtatoce'U,  Tumor f^' 
tat<t,  from  rpoarara,  *  the  prostote,'  and«ywfc'» 
tumour.'     Swelling  of  the  prostote. 

PROSTATOPAREC'TASIS,  from  V^^ 
*  prostote,'  and  napiKruvtiv,  'to  extend.'  »- 
largement  of  the  prostote ;  also,  induration  of  in 
same,  Prottatoncir'rhmi.  Prottataux'i, 

PROSTATOSCIRRHUS,   see    Proststopsrt^ 

tasis.  .  ,     ,  -  J 

PROSTERNID'IUM,  from  rpo,  'hefore,  »W 
<rrepvov,  *  the  sternum.'  Any  agent  applied  totw 
anterior  part  of  the  chest ;  a  plaster  to  the  w«* 

PROSTHESIS,  Prothesis, 

PROSTHKTA,  Subdita. 

PROSTHIUM,  Penis.  ... 

PROSTOM'IA,  Commiwu'ra  labio'mm;  {il 
vpo,  *  before,'  and  cro/ia,  '  mouUi.'  The  eo**'*' 
sure  of  the  lips.  «» 

PROSTRA'TION,  Prottra'tio  «'"*•*•  iv. 
Prostration   det  forces,   Abattewunt.    Qtm  ^ 


PBOTEA 


719 


PBUNTTM 


presiion  of  strength.  Almost  total  loss  of  power 
OTor  the  mnscles  of  locomotion. 

PRO'TBA  MELIFE'RA.  A  South  African 
plant,  Nat.  Ord,  ProteacesB,  whose  involucra 
and  flowers,  at  the  time  of  inflorescence,  are 
filled  with  a  sweet  watery  liquid,  which  contains 
a  f^eat  deal  of  honey.  By  inspissation  it  forms  a 
delicious  syrup — Syru'put  Pro'tea,  which  is  much 
used  in  pulmonary  aff'ections. 

Protea  Lepidocarpoh,  and  some  other  Pro- 
tern,  supply  the  same  kind  of  juice. 

PRO'TEAN,  Pro'teiform,  Protei/orm'i$,  from 
Proteu9,  who  could  assume  various  shapes.  As- 
mming  different  shapes. 

PROTEIFORMIS,  Protean. 
Protbiform'is  Morbus.    A  disease  which  as- 
sumes various  characters. 

PRO'TEIN,  Proteincy  Protei'na :  from  vpurevUf 

*  I  take  first  rank.'  A  product  of  the  decouiposi- 
tion  of  albumen,  Ac,  by  potassa.  When  animal 
albumen,  fibrin  or  casein  is  dissolved  in  a  mode- 
rately strong  solution  of  caustic  potassa,  and  the 
solution  is  exposed  for  some  time  to  a  high  tem> 
pernture,  these  substances  are  decomposed.  The 
addition  of  acetic  acid  causes,  in  all  three,  the 
separation  of  a  gelatinous  translucent  precipitate 
which  has  exactly  the  same  characters  and  com- 
position.    This  is  protein.  —  Mulder. 

Protein  is  the  basis  of  animal  and  vegetable 
fibrin,  albumen,  and  casein,  and  of  gluten,  which 
have  been,  consequently,  classed  under  the  *'  pro- 
teinaceous  alimentary  principle/'  by  Dr.  Pereira. 

PROTEINACEOUS,  Proteinous. 

PRO'TEINOUS,  Proteina'eeouty  Proieino'au; 
(F.)  Protfique,  Of,  or  belonging  to  protein;  — 
as  '*  a  proteinous  alimentary  principle." 

PROT^IQUE,  Proteinous. 

PROTENSIONES  GLANDULARES,  Mam- 
miliary  eminences. 

PROTH'ESIS,  Pro«'Mem,  Adjune'tiOy  Adjec'- 
tio,  Appo»t"tioj  *  addition,  application ;'  from  irpo(, 

*  in  addition  to,'  and  rt^nfii,  '  I  put'  That  part 
of  surgery  whose  object  is  to  add  to  the  human 
body  some  artificial  part,  in  place  of  one  that  may 
be  wanting,  as  a  wooden  leg,  an  artificial  eye,  Ac. 

PROTMESIS,  UmbiUcus,  Kidney. 

PROTOGALA,  Colostrum. 

PROTOIATROS,  Archiater. 

PROTOMEDICUS,  Archiater. 

PROTOMUS,  Dissector. 

PROTOPATHIA,  Idiopathia. 

PROTO'PHYTB,  Protoph'yton,  from  ir/wroj, 
'first,'  and  ^vtov^  'a  plant'  A  vegetable  produc- 
tion at  the  foot  of  the  scale ;  as  a  cryptogamous 
plant,  —  a  fungus. 

PROTOSPOROS,  Os  uteri. 

PROTOZO'ON,  from  irpoirof,  'first,'  and  («ov, 
'  an  animal.'  An  animal  low  in  the  scale ;  —  as  a 
monad. 

PROTRUSION,  Prolapsus. 

PROTU'BERANCE,  Protuheran'tia,  Ertuhe- 
rm'tio,  Prominen'tia,  Ejcercacen'tiot  Extnb*:rnn'tiaf 
from  prOf  'before,'  and  tnberf  *a  projection.' 
(F.)  Bo€»e.  A  name  given  to  rough,  unequal 
protuberances,  seen  at  the  surface  of  certain  or- 
gans ;  the  parietal  protuherancetf  occipital  prO' 
tuberanceitf  annular  protuberanceH,  Ac. 

pROTUBRRANci:,  ANNULAR,  Pons  Varolii  —  p. 
Cerebral,  Medulla  oblongata,  Pons  Varolii — p. 
Cylindrotde,  Comu  ammonis. 

PROTUBERANTIA,  Eminence— p.  Annularis 
Willisii,  Pons  Varolii  —  p.  Cylindrica,  Comu 
ammonis. 

PROTRUSOR.  Detrusor  urinss. 

PROULIMATB'SIS.  A  word  employed  by 
Foret^tufl  for  hernia  of  the  stomach. 

PROUNB,  Pninas  domestica. 


PROVBNTRIC'ULUS,  Bulhu9  glanduWwH^, 
fn/undibu'lumf  Second  HomacA ;  from  irpo,  '  be* 
fore,'  and  ventriculiUf  '  the  stomach.'  A  bulbous 
expansion  at  the  terminaUon  of  the  oesophagus, 
immediately  above  the  gixzard  of  birds,  the  walla 
of  which  are  thickly  st4idded  with  a  layer  of 
glands  or  follicles  which  secrete  a  diget^tive  fluid. 

PROVERBS,  MED'ICAL.  A  proverbial  ex- 
pression frequently  contains  sound  sense  in  its 
directions.  In  medicine,  the  greatest  collection 
is  in  the  Regimen  of  Health  of  the  School  of  Sa- 
lernum,  composed  in  the  11th  century,  by  John 
of  Milan.  Yet,  although  good  sense  is  oftte  in- 
culcated, we  frequently  meet  with  the  reverse. 

Most  of  the  proverbs  are  hygienic.  The  fol- 
lowing are  a  few. 

1.  Qu'  aprh  la  goupe  un  coupe  d^excellent  vm 
Tire  un  icu  de  la  poeht  du  mideein, 

2.  Surge  quintd,  prande  nond,  coena  quintd,  dormi 

nona,  nee  est  morti  vita  prona. 

3.  Nunquam  recti   corpus  exerceri  tine  animo, 

neque  animum  sine  corpore  poue, 

4.  Viande  bien  tnachie  ett  d  demi  digtrfe, 

5.  Optimum  condimentum  fames. 
Appetite  is  the  best  sauce. 

6.  Plure*  occidit  gula  quam  gladiua, 

7.  Early  to  bed  and  early  to  rise, 

Makes  a  man  healthy,  wealthy,  and  wise. 

8.  One  man's  meat 's  another  man's  poison. 

9.  An  ounce  of  prevention  is  better  than  a  pound 

of  cure. 

PROVERSIO,  Anteversion. 

PROVINS,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Cha- 
lybeate springs  in  the  department  of  Seine  et 
Mame,  France,  which  contain  carbonic  acid  and 
iron. 

PROVOCATORIUS,  Intercalary. 

PROX'IMAD,  see  Proximal  aspect 

Prox'ival,  from  proximuSf  'next'  Proxi- 
mate; nearest;  next 

Proximal  Aspect.  An  aspect  towards  the 
trunk,  in  the  course  of  an  extremity.  >-  Barclay. 
Proximad  is  used  by  the  same  writer  adverbially 
to  signify  'towards  the  trunk.' 

PR  UNA,  Anthrax. 

PRUNE,  Prunum. 

Prune  Juice  Expectora'tion  or  Sputa.  The 
sputa  resembling  prune  juice,  which  occur  in  the 
third  or  purulent  stage  of  pneumonia. 

PRUNELLA,  Angina  pectoris,  Aphthss,  Cy- 
nanche.  Pupil. 

Prunel'la,  p.  vxdga'ria  sen  officina'liSf  BrU' 
nel'lOf  ConnoVida  minor,  Sym'phytum  mmNS,  Self- 
healf  Heal-allf  Bugle,  (F.)  rrnnelle,  Brunette; 
Family^  Labiatie.  Sex.  Sytt.  Didynamia  Gym- 
nospermia.  This  plant  has  been  recommended 
as  an  astringent,  in  hemorrhages  and  fluxes ;  and, 
also,  in  gargles  against  aphthfc,  and  in  inflam- 
mation of  the  fauces. 

PRUNELLiFi  SAL,  Potassae  nitras  fusns  snl- 
phatis  pftucillo  mixtus. 

PliUNELLE,  Prunella,  Pupil. 

PRVNELLIER,  Prunus  spinosa. 

PRUNELLOE.  Prunum  Brignolense. 

PRUNEOLA  SYLVESTRIS,  Prunus  spinosa. 

PRUNES,  see  Prunum  — p.  Pulp  of,  Pruni 
Pnlpa. 

PRUNI  PULPA,  Pulp  of  prunet.  Take  of 
prunee  a  sufliciont  quantity,  soften  them  in  the 
vapour  of  boiling  water,  and  having  separated 
the  stones,  beat  the  remainder  in  a  marble  mortar 
and  press  through  a  hair-sieve.  —  Ph.  U.  S. 

PRIJNIER,  IPrunus  domestica — p.  Sauvage, 
Prunus  spinosa. 

PRUNUM.    A  Plum,  a  Prune.    Three  sorti 


PBUKU8 


720 


PSBLU8MU8 


of  plnniB  have  been  QBaelly  ranked  amongit  the 
articles  of  the  materia  medica.  1.  The  Prunum 
BrignoleW §1 ;  the  BrignoU  plum  or  PruneVloe; 
from  Brignole  in  Provence.  It  is  of  a  reddish- 
yellow  colour;  and  has  a  Tery  grateful,  sweet, 
subacid  taste.  2.  The  Prunum  Gal'licum,  Pru- 
num (Ph.  U.  S.),  the  French  Prune;  and  3.  The 
Prunum  Damcuce'num  or  Damton^  Brah'ylon. 
All  these  possess  the  same  general  qualities  as 
the  other  summer  fruits.  They  are  emollient  and 
laxative. 

Prunum  Stellatdk,  Averrhoa  carambola. 

PKUNUS  ACACIA,  Prunne  padns. 

Prunus  ARMKNiACAy  Armeni'aca  vulga'rie  sen 
tmiroti'ccu  The  A'prieot,  Aprieock,  JSerieoe'ci, 
fiiptKoKKt},  Prtgcoc'iaf  (F.)  ^6rfco(.  Family ,  Kosa- 
cesB.  iSVor.  Syti.  Icosandria  Monogynia.  The 
apricot,  Melum  Armeuiacum,  when  ripe,  is  easily 
digested,  and  considered  as  a  great  delicacy. 

Prunus  A'yium,  P,  cer'a*u»  sen  ayheat'rit  seu 
macrophyl'la,  Black  Cherry  Tree,  Cer'aeue  A'vi- 
«m  seu  nigra  seu  dulcie,  (F.)  Miriner^  The 
fruit  is  eaten ;  and  a  gum  exudes  from  the  tree, 
the  properties  of  which  are  similar  to  those  of  gum 
Arabic. 

Prunus  Capulin,  (S.)  OapuHet,  grows  in  the 
open  fields  of  Peru ;  and  is  cultivated  in  gardens  in 
the  towns.  The  fruit  is  acid,  and  not  often  eaten ; 
but  on  account  of  its  agreeable  odour  it  is  used  in 
making  Pncheroe  de  fiore* ;  or  with  odoriferous 
flowers  to  perfume  linen.  —  Tschudi. 

Prunus  Ckr'asus,  Cer'attMoc^iciaBeu  horien'- 
tit  seu  vulga'rie  seu  rubra.  The  Bed  Cherry 
Tree;  (F.)  Cfriaier,  The  fruit  Cer'atum,  Ctra'- 
tiouf  has  a  pleasant,  acidulous  sweet  flavour.  It 
is  wholesome.     See  Prunus  avium. 

Prunus  Domes'tica.  The  Plum  or  Damaon 
treCf  Coccyme'lea,  Proune,  (F.)  Prunier  ordinaire. 
The  damson,  when  perfectly  ripe,  affords  a  whole- 
some fruit  for  pies,  tarts,  Ac.  It  is  gentiy  laxa- 
tive.    See  Prunum. 

Prunus  Hortensis,  P.  cerasns. 

Prunus  Insi'tia.  The  BuUaee  Plum  Tree. 
The  fruit  of  this  tree  is  used  like  the  damson. 

Prunus  Lauro-Cer'asus,  Cer'aeue  tauro-cera^ 
•iM,  PaduM  lauro-ceratugf  Poiton  Laurel,  Cherry 
Laurel,  Common  Laurel,  Lauro-eer'atm,  (F.)  Lau- 
rier-ciriae,  L.  amandier.  The  leaves  have  a  bit- 
ter, styptic  taste,  with  the  flavour  of  bitter  al- 
monds. The  flowers  have  a  similar  flavour.  The 
powdered  leaves,  applied  to  the  nostrils,  excite 
sneezing.  The  flavour  of  the  leaves  has  given 
occasion  to  their  being  employed  in  tarts,  cus- 
tards, Ac;  but  in  large  quantities  they  are  poi- 
sonous. The  poisonous  principle  is  the  prussio 
acid.  The  distilled  water,  called  Laurel-water, 
is  poisonous.    (See  Poisons,  Table  of.) 

Prunus  Macrophylla,  P.  avium. 

Prunus  Padus,  Padue,  P.  a'vium,  Cer'anu 
Padu»,  Cer'aaue  raeemo'tu*  •ylvcM'tria,  Wild  clue- 
ter  or  Bird  Cherry  Tree,  (F.)  Ciri$ier  d  grnppee, 
Boie  puant.  The  bark  of  the  tree  has  a  fragrant 
smell,  and  a  bitter  sub-astringent  taste,  somewhat 
similar  to  that  of  bitter  almonds.  It  has  been 
recommended  in  intermittents,  Ac.  in  the  form  of 
decoction.  The  berries  have  been  used  in  dysen- 
tery. 

Prunus  Sebastina,  Sebasttna. 

Prunus  Spino'sa.  The  Sloe  Tree,  P.  tylve*'- 
trie  seu  Aca'eia,  Agrioeoecime'lea,  Agru'na,  Agru- 
ne'la,  (F.)  Prunellier,  Prunier  eauvage.  The 
fruit — the  aloe — is  sometimes  employed  in  gargles, 
Mid  was  formerly  much  used  in  hemorrhage, 
owing  to  its  astringent  properties.  The  Aca'eia 
noatraa  sen  Oerman'ica  seu  vulga'ria,  Prune'ola 
aylvea'tria,  Succua  acacia  noatra'tia,  S.  Aeaei<B 
Germanica  inapiaaa'tua  is  obtained  from  this. 

Prunus  Sylvestris,  P.  Avium,  P.  Spinosa. 

Pbunus  ViBGUfiA'irAf    Cer^aaua  atro'tina,   0, 


Virginia'na,  Wild  Cherry  Tree,  (F.)  CMaUtdt 
Virginie,  The  bark  of  this  tree  has  been  found 
useful  in  intermittents.  The  leaves  are  poisoooos 
to  certain  animals,  and  the  berries  intoxicate  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  birds.  The  Indians  use  the  hsrk 
in  the  cure  of  syphilis.  It  is  bitter  and  astrin- 
gent, and  possesses  some  aromatic  warmth,  and, 
likewise,  a  narcotic  quality.  It  is  stimulant  and 
tonic  The  leaves  contain  pmsaiG  add.  The 
distilled  oil  of  the  bark  is  very  nearly  identical 
with  that  of  the  bitter  almond.  A  strong  deeoe- 
tion  of  the  bark  is  anthelmintia 

Prunus  Vulgaris,  P.  Padns. 

PRURIO^INOUS,  PntHgino'tua ;  same  ety. 
mon  as  the  next  Belating,  or  beloBging  t(H  or 
resembling  prurigo.  • 

PRURrGO,  Pruri'tua,  Chria'ma;  from pruria, 
'  I  itch.'  The  word  is  often  used  synonymously 
with  itching.  Willan  and  Bateman  use  the  term 
for  a  genus  of  cutaneous  diseases,  the  chancter- 
istic  symptoms  of  which  are  a  severe  itching, 
accompanied  by  an  eruption  of  papulse  of  nearly 
the  same  colour  as  the  adjoining  cuticle ;  Cneamoa, 
Scabiea  papuli/orm'ia,  Exor'mia  pruri*gc.  It 
afiects  the  whole  surface  of  the  skin,  under  three 
varieties  of  form ;  —  the  P.  mitia,  P.  fvrmi'tama, 
P.  aeni'lia,  Ac.  as  well  as  some  parts  of  the  bodyi 
as  the  P.pod'icia,  and  P.puden'di  mulie'bria  sea 
Pttden'dagra  pru'riena, 

pRURioo,  Heat — p.  Pedicularis,  Phtheiriasis. 

P  BUR  IT,  Itching. 

PRURITUS,  Gargle,  Itching,  Prurigo. 

PRUSSIAN  BLUE,  Ferrum  Zobeicum,  F.  Bo- 
rua'aicum,  F,  Cyanogena'ium,  F.  ojcydula'tum  Aji- 
drocyan'icum,  Ferri  Ferrocy*anaa,  F.  Ferrocya- 
nure'tum,  Borua'aiaa  Ferri,  C<tru'leum  Boraa'ai- 
cum,  C.  Berolinen'af,  Pruaaiaa  Ferri,  Uydrocy** 
anaa  Ferri,  Ferri  Cyanure'tum,  Ferri  pereyau'i- 
dum,  TritO'hydro-ferrocy'anate  of  iron,  Ferrttey- 
anuret  of  iron,  Ferro-prua'aiate  of  iron,  {V.)  Bfru 
de  Pruaae,  In  the  Pharmacopoeia  of  the  United 
States,  the  pure  salt — Ferri  /errocyanuretnm — is 
directed  to  be  made  as  follows :  Ferri  Sulpk.  Jiv, 
acid  aulph.  f^iiiss,  acid  nitric,  f^vj  or  q.  s-.  po- 
taaaii  ferrocyanuret.  ^ivss,  aqwg,  Oij.  Di**olve 
the  sulphate  in  a  pint  of  water,  and  having  add- 
ed the  sulphuric  acid,  boil  the  solution.  Poor 
into  it  the  nitric  acid,  in  small  portions,  boiling 
the  liquid  for  a  minute  or  two  after  each  addi- 
tion, until  it  no  longer  produces  a  dark  colour; 
then  allow  the  liquid  to  cool.  Dissolve  the  ferro- 
cyanuret of  potassium  in  the  remainder  of  the 
water,  and  add  this  solution  gradually  to  the  first 
liquid,  agitating  the  mixture  after  each  addition; 
then  pour  it  upon  a  filter.  Wash  the  precipiute 
wit^  boiling  water  until  the  washings  psss  tarte- 
less.  Lastly,  dry  and  mb  into  powder.  This 
salt  is  chiefly  used  in  the  preparation  of  the  hj- 
drocyanic  acid  and  the  cyanuret  of  mercury.  It 
has  been  advised  in  the  treatment  of  intermit- 
tents,  and  in  epilepsy  and  scrophulosis.  Exter- 
nally, it  has  been  applied  to  ill-eonditioned  uleers. 
(3J  to  3j,  of  cerate.)     Dose,  four  to  six  grains. 

PSALIDIUM,  Fornix. 

PSA  LIS,  Fornix,  Scissors. 

PSALTERIUM,  Lyra. 

PSAMMA,  see  GraveL 

PSAMMIS'MUS,  Ammiafmrn,  Gammit^mm, 
from  ^a/i^of,  '  sand.'  Arena'tio.  The  application 
of  sand  to  any  part  of  the  body  for  the  cue  of 
disease.  —  Paulns. 

PSAMMODES,  Sabulous. 

PSAMMUS,  see  GrareL 

PSELLIS'MUS,  yi^tXXiv^t,  from  <^i(«»  '} 
stutter.'  Imperfeot  or  depraved  state  of  the  arti> 
culation.  A  genus  in  the  class  PneumoHeo,  mdm 
Phoniea,  of  Good. 

PsBLLiBUus  NABiTASy  Bfaiiioplioate— p^  Bhe- 
tacismns,  Rotaoism. 


P8BL0TB8 


721 


PSOITIS 


P8BL0TES,  Balbatiei. 

P8EUDACACIA  ODORATA,  BobinU  pseu- 
dacacis. 

PSEUD AC'OE,  PBtudaeol*a,P9eudeeol*a,ftom 
^n6ns,  '  false/  and  ajco^, '  auditioxi.'  Pieudacu'tit, 
FaUe  hearing. 

PSEUDACORUS,  Iris  pseudaoonis. 

PSEUDJESTHE'SIA,  Sentutperver'nu,  from 
^tvitiSf  'false/  and  ato^avuftah  'I  feel/  Paraptii 
iUu9o*ria,  Pteudo'phif  PteudapWia.  Depraved 
feeling.  Imaginary  sense  of  touch  or  general 
feeling  in  organs  that  have  no  existence.  Com- 
mon to  those  who  have  suffered  amputation ;  and 
in  hjpochondriacs  and  the  insane. 

PS)3UDALEI  MORBI,  Feigned  diseases. 

PSBUDANGUSTURINUM,  Brucine. 

PSEUDAPHE,  Pseudnsthesia. 

PSEUDARTHRO'SIS,  Pwudarticula'tio, 
Pteutlartie'ulM,  Artieula*tio  notha  seu  artijleia'- 
Ut,  from  tfftvitis,  '  false/  and  ap^pov,  *  a  Joint'  A 
false  joint  or  articulation. 

PSEUDARTICULATIO,  Pseudarthrosis. 

PSEUDECOIA,  Pseudaooe. 

PSEUDENCEPH'ALUS,  Paraeeph'alut,  from 
^sviris,  'false/  and  cyce^aAoy,  'the  encephalon.' 
A  monster,  whose  cranium  is  open  in  its  whole 
extent,  from  before  to  behind,  its  base  supporting 
ft  rascular  tumour.  —  G.  St.  Hilaire. 

PSEUDO,  False  —  p.  Asthma,  Dyspnoea. 

PSEUDOBLEP'SIA,  PttudobUpnt,  Pteudo- 
ra'tia,  Suffu'rio  oe'uli,  from  rLgviiiSf  'false/  and 
fiXi^pUt  *  sight'  Pneudopn'ia,  Parop'9%9  iUuto'tia, 
Suffu'nOf  Phantat'ma,  Falte  tight,  A  generio 
name,  used  by  Cullen  for  perversion  of  vision. 
See  Metamorphopsia. 

PSEUDOBLBPSIS,  Paropsia. 

PSEUDOCARCINOMA  LABU,  Canoer  aqna- 
ticus. 

PSEUDOCROUP,  Asthma  thymieum. 

PSEUDOCYESIS,  Pregnancy,  false— p.  Cye- 
ns  molaris.  Mole. 

PSEUDOENGEPHALITIS,  Hydrencephaloid 
diaease. 

PSEUDO-FEVER,  Irritation,  morbid. 

PSEUDOOEU'SIA,  P»eudogeu'ti»,  Ptudo- 
geu^tia,  from  \^€viif§,  'false/  and  ycvvic,  'taate.' 
Sallaeina'tio  gwtiU,    False  taste. 

PSEUDOGEUSTIA,  Pseudogensia. 

PSEUDOHELMINTHES,  Eotosoa. 

PSEUDOLPEN,  P9eudo§pUn.  Glands  situate 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  apleen;  probably, 
lymphatic  glands. 

PSEUDOMECHOACAKA.  Convolvnlna  pan. 
duratus. 

PSEUDOMEDICUS,  Charlatan. 

PSEUDOMELANOTIC  FORMATIONS,  see 
Anthraoosis — p»  Membranef  Membrane,  false. 

PsBUDOXELAifOTic  Mbkinx,  Membrane,  false — 
p.  Metamorphoais  polypoaa,  Polypna. 

PSEUDOMEMBRANA,  Membrane,  falae. 

PSEUDONARCISSUS,  Karciaana  psendonar- 
eiaana. 

PSBtJDOPERIPKBUMONIA,Peripneiimonia 
notha. 

PSEUDOPHLOGOSIS  VENTRICULI  RE- 
80LUTIVA  ET  COLLIQtJATIVA,  Gastroma. 
lacia. 

PSEUDOPHTHI'SIS.  Falae  phthisia.  Bma- 
eiation  occasioned  by  other  caaae  than  organic 
laaion  of  the  Innga. 

PSBUDOPLAS'UATA,  from  ^tvins,  'false/ 
Mid  vAawM,  '  I  form/  A  term  applied  to  malig- 
nant hetarologona  tamonn. — Vogel. 

P8BUD0PLBUBITI8,  Plavrodynin— p.  Pc 
4A 


lypi,  aee  Polypi  —  p.  Pyrethrum^  Achillea  ptw- 
mica  —  p.  Spleen,  Pseudolien. 

PSEUDOPNEUMONIA,  Peripneumonia  no- 
tha. 

PSEUDOPNEUMONITIS,  Peripneumonia  no- 
tha. 

PSEUDOPSIA,  Pseudoblepsia. 

PSEUDORASIS,  Pseudoblepsia. 

PSEUDOREX'IA,  Ptewdortx'it,  from  i^fnintf 
'  false,'  and  opt^Hy  '  appetite.'    False  appetite. 

PSEUDO-RHONCHUS,  from  ^nhru,  'false/ 
and  poYXi^i*  *  rattle.'  A  sound  heard  during  re> 
spiration,  which  appears  to  be  produced,  like  the 
ordinary  rhonchi,  in  the  air-tubes,  but  is  exterior 
to  them — as  in  the  case  of  pleural  pteudorkoneku 
See  Rattle,  and  RdU. 

PSEUDOS'MIA,  Pttudotpkre'tia,  p9eudo9- 

fhre'tiSf  from  \fftvitif,  'false/  and  ov^iy,  'smell.' 
also  sense  of  smell. 

PSEUDOPHRESIA,  Pseudosmia. 

PSEUDOSYPHILIS,  Syphilis  pseudoayphilia. 

PSEUD0THANAT08,  Asphyxia. 

PSEUDOVARIOL^,  Varicella. 

PSEUDYMEN,  Membrane,  false. 

PSID'IUM  POMIF'ERUM.  The  Aw^e  Oua- 
va,  Guava,  Guayava,  This  plant  and  P.  Pyrif' 
erum  bear  fruits ;  those  of  the  former  like  apples, 
—  of  the  latter  like  pears.  The  apple  kind  haa 
an  acid  flavour,  the  other  is  sweet  Of  the  inner 
pulp  of  either,  the  natives  of  the  Indies  make 
jellies  ,*  and,  of  the  outer  rind,  tarts,  marmalades, 
Ae.  They  are  somewhat  astringent;  this  qua- 
lity, indeed,  exists  in  every  part  of  the  tree,  and 
abundantly  in  the  leaf-buds,  which  are  occasion- 
ally boiled  with  barley  and  liquorice  as  an  excel- 
lent drink  in  diarrhoea.  A  simple  decoction  of 
the  leaves  is  said  to  be  useful  in  the  itch,  and 
most  cutaneous  eruptions. 

PSILOSIS,  Depilation. 

PSILOTHRUM,  Bryonia  alba,  DepUatory. 

PSIMMYTHON,  PlunAi  subcarbonaa. 

PSOA,  Dysodia. 

PSO^,  Ptota,  P^ya,  Lutnbif  'the  loins/  Aloj^- 
eee$f  NepKnme' tra,  Neurome' trtt.  The  psoas 
muscles. 

PSOAS  MAGNUS,  Paoat  seu  lumha'rtt  inter*. 
nut,  Pr4  -  lombo  -  troehantiu,  Pri-lomhO'troekan' 
tinien  (Ch.),  Femur  moven'tium  eextut,  A  mus- 
cle, seated  on  the  lateral  parts  of  the  lumbar  por- 
tion ^f  the  vertebral  column ;  and  passing  down 
to  the  superior  and  anterior  part  of  the  thigh.  It 
is  long,  fVisiform,  and  attached,  above,  to  the 
body  and  transverse  processes  of  the  first  four 
lumbar  vertebrss,  and  last  dorsal.  Below,  it  ter- 
minates, by  a  very  thick  tendon,  common  to  it 
and  the  iliacus  muscle,  —  which  is  inserted  into 
the  top  of  the  lesser  trochanter.  This  muscle 
bends  the  thigh  upon  the  pelvis,  and  carries  it  in 
rotation  outwards.  It  may,  also,  bend  the  pelvia 
on  the  thigh,  and  the  loins  on  the  pelvis.  It  acta 
considerably  in  station  and  progression. 

PsoAa  Parvus,  Prt-lombo-pubien,  (Ch.)  A 
musde  situate  anteriorly  to  the  last  It  is  long, 
thin,  flat,  and  narrow ;  and  is  attached,  above,  to 
the  body  of  the  last  dorsal  vertebra,  and  below, 
to  the  linea  ileo-pectlnea,  by  means  of  a  slender 
tendon,  which  Aimishes  two  expansions — one  to 
the  lliae  aponeuroeit,  and  the  other  to  the  pelvu* 
This  muscle  bends  the  vertebral  column  on  the 
pelvis ;  and,  reciprocally,  the  pelvia  on  the  ver- 
tebral column. 

PSODYMUS,  Gaatrodidymna. 

PSOIJB,  PsosD. 

PSOtTE,  Psoitis. 

PSOi'TIS,  Inflamma'tio  mue^cuU,  P9oat,  Lwm^ 
ha'go  %nJtumwMto*ria  epatwtod'ica,  (F.)  Pnki*,  i»- 


jfannuifioii  da  mwcle  Ptoat.     From  •I'lm,  'Ihe  l  table  kiadt 
loint,'  sad  flit,  denoting  inflammaUon.     InBam-    Uon.     The 


uuM  berur«  Ihc  lumbx 


bent.    pBoUiBmaji 

form  lambfir  aboaes 

PSOLE,  4»*i,  ' 


e  by  tupput»tion,  and 
le  organ.'     Algo,  the 


moiir.'  Snelliog  o(  the  glung,  or  of  the  penie 
gtatniiy. 

PSOLUB,  from  vl  uXn.  One  who  hsi  the  gluii 
oncovered.     One  who  has  been  eireameised. 

PeOPUOMETEK,  Stethoieope. 

PS0PH08,  i^>^r>f,  'a  noua.'    A  loud  noiaa;  a 

PSORA,  from  <^>>u,  'I  touch,  I  feel.'  Sca'biet, 
Phlunii  Scnbict,  Erpye'iU  ScahUi.  Scabinla,  lUh, 
SeraKh.  Scotch  Jiddlr,  (F.)  Bale,  Jfnl  Sainl-ifai». 
Rog-ir,     A  oantagioDS  onipli 


oBtalsr.T. 


CulBT,  pi 


miiad, 


J,  itetaing  intolerably  and 
Ung  in  (csba.  It  eeemo  to  be  conncoled  nith  an 
inaect  of  the  genut  Aaimt;  —  the  Ai/arui  ten 
Samp'tti  een  Sarcnp'tai  een  Phihfrivm  leu  Chtg- 
J*'(H.Scoifn,-4c'o™.0i™, /»*-.■««(,  (F-lCTron. 
The  iteh  oocnpiea.particnlarij.lhe  Bpacee  between 
the  fingen,  the  b»?k  of  the  handii,  vriete.  elbowa, 
aiillio,  groini,  hams,  4e.,  and  mrely  affeole  thf 
faoe.  The  best  applications,  for  iu  euro,  are,— 
the  VugKtnlum  Sulphnrit  or  Ung.  Snlpi.  eomp. 
night  and  morning ;  but  the  unpleaiant  imell  of 
tltssalpharfaaa  given  occaiion  to  the  use  of  othei 
means ;  —  a<  the  Whilt  Helltbore,  Poinu  i„  dtli- 
c  of  Ainmn«la,  Snipkuric  Ar-lii, 
■     ■■  "^-™lpl 


Ac.     The  r 


not,  ho- 

he  coun 

St  all  csser 


rof^rdcd ;  especially 


PiiailA  AaBIA,  Psariaala  inrelerala — p.  Lepro- 
■a,  PBoriaeia  — ^  Squamosa,  Paoriasia. 

PSORA'LBA  GLANDDLO'SA.  Ah-<ii«il-la. 
Faitilj,  Leguminom.  Sei.Sgti.  Diadelpbia  De- 
caodria.    A  ehrub,  used  in  Chili  ai  s  vulnerary. 

PbOHa'LEA  PEKTAPHVL'tA,  Pmra'UB.  CaHlra- 
yr:r'm  MDa,  Jfci'icnn  Conlrngcr'ta.  The  rOOt  is 
lilUe,  if  at  all,  inferior  to  the  contrayerva  In  its 
medical  propertiea ;  vrhich,  by  the  by,  are  unim- 
portant. 

PRORALIA,  Psoralea  pcntophjlla. 

PSORENTERIA,  Cholera. 

PSORI'AeiS,  fonnerly,  the  etate  of  being  af- 
fected with  <(n>fa.  Lepido'tit  ptori'ati;  Scrat'do, 
Strpi'gn,  Imptli-ga  (of  aome^  Sea'hia  •I'e'co,  S. 
ftri-na,  Pwra  fapro'.o,  F.  H,Hnmn'«,,  Scnia  TH- 
ttr.  Dry  Scale,  Dry  Scall,  (P.)  Dnrirt  .quamtiue 
licStnaidt,  D.  fcallleat,  Graltllt,  Gale  miliare, 
a.  cnniHc  on  ttchr,  A  eulaneoun  ftffectlon,  con- 
■Isting  of  patchet  of  rough,  artnorphoiia  acales; 
eontinnout,  or  of  indelerminato  outline;  akin 
often  chappy.  Psorlasia  occurs  under  a  conai- 
derahle  variety  of  formt.  The  surfncc,  under  the 
araleE,  ia  more  tender  and  irrilable  than  in  lepra. 


PBTiinni 

heUaT  withoflt  aoj  local  sppBw- 
e  local  and  len  inlMnmaUfj  an 

led  by  emollient  and  toothing  appfia. 
tiona ;  or  by  slightly  alimalattng  B>e»*,  ■■•- 
bathing,  the  Uiy.  iydrarg.  milrieo-tofd.,  Cf, 
oj-irji  unci.  ia. 

PSO'RICUS.  That  which  ha*  the  nabn  tf 
itch,     A  medicine  for  earing  the  iteh. 

PgOROPHTIIALMIA,  Ophtbklnia  Mni— f, 
Neousturum,  see  Ophthalmia  (ptunleati  lofa. 

'PSYS,  Psoa. 

PSYCHA80GA,  Psyeha^gioa. 

P.SYC1IAQ0'G1CA,  PiyrAojo'jH,  froa  ^ 
'life,"Bonl,'  and  ayu,  'I  lead.'  HedidntawM 
rceUBcitale,  when  life  seem!  eitiDOtj  u  iaiji- 
cope  iLUd  apoplexy. 

PSYCHE,  Anima. 

PSYCHUTRI'A,  from  4r<t.  '"i^"  ■* 
Kirp<ii, '  healing.'     Treatment  of  diMwei  of  lii 

PSY'CHICAt,  Pty-riioit,  from  •prxH' '  "*' 
That  which  relates  to  the  mind  ormennltDdn-     , 
menls.     Ptfckalofitral  ia  not  unfrvqiMiilly  md    I 


Z.^ 


intcUeclual  and  moral  fiuolties.     Also,  Ike  ii 
loctnat  and  moral  facultiea  or  aphen. 

PSYCHONOSOL'OGT.  P>3riome4oltf'it,tm 
litXit  'mind.'  rtcn,  'disease,'  and  it^n,  '•'i- 
icriplion.'  The  doctrine  of,  or  a  InaliK  oa,*- 
eases  of  tbs  mind. 

PSYCnOPATHIES,  Peychoso. 

PSVCHOR'AQES,  AgomCiiM,  JforiWM 
Ifor'ibtiKd,  ftom  litn.  'mind,'  a~'  "  ~  '"'" 
lure.'     Dying.     /«   Anicnlo  ilo 

PSYCHORAGIA.  Agony,  Death. 

PSVCHORRIIAGIA,  Agony,  Death. 

PSYCHOS.  Cold. 

PSYCilO'SES,  from  i^^r^,.  'i 
»f  the  intellect.  Diseases  of 
,hop'«,hl... 

PSYCHOTICA,  ADBlep(ie<u 

PSYCIIOTRIA,  Analep(ica_p.  Eiiiedn,If^ 

PSYCH  OTROPHUM,  Bet. 
PSYCIIROLU'SIA,  Piycl. 
((»(.  •  cold.'  and  Ac.v.>. '  I  wash.'     A  foJd  HU- 
PSYCHROPHOB'IA,  from  ^lt>x/»c.  'biH'»^ 


^'i^^rik^ 


rol¥-lro<i.  b 
'      A  fold 

eapeciallj  of  ■•'' 


tVo.iiTwo-ian't  SeaH),  the  P.  ggra'tn,  »t 
inceirrn-ia  gen  Ptara  a'gria.  The  Ircatm* 
psoriasis  mnst  be  antiphlogistic,  with  the  inl 
nw  of  the  Axed  alkaUea,  aolphat,  Ao.    Thi 


rater.     Improsiibilitj  to  cold- 

PSYCIITICA,  RrfrigenDls. 

PSYDRA'CIA.  ^Ha.l.  <i^€fa  •tifmai.  'o" 
ropa.'  The  ancient*  sometimes  used  Ibii  un 
>r  nimpln;  at  others,  for  rMiWn,  WilUn  "• 
:atemnn  define  P.^dracifni  (0  be.  ainill  If 

ut  'a  slight  elevation  of  the  cnticle.'snd  Kiw- 
nling  in  a  laminated  scab.  Many  of  th(  pH- 
raeia  usually  appear  together,  and  becBf  "■* 
uent ;  and,  after  the  discharge  of  ptr,  Ihtj  J^ 
■    out  a  thin,  watery  bnmour:    which  iniHO««l 

Zr  I  forms  nn  irregiitar  incmsUtion.  Frank  lbu> 
r^  I  the  lorm  to  a  jJSoriform  empliod,  whicb  i*« 

j^    from  itch  in  not  originating  fVom  an  iiUK^>°> 

jj, .  is   not  eonfflRious;  —  perhaps  the  licht*.    i* 

0  I  thors  have  ditferod  regarding  its  aeeepUlias- 

,f  I      PsruHACiA  AcsE,  Acne. 

al  '      PSYLLIUM,  Plaotago  piyUiuH-f.  EnMH 

i-  1  Plutago  psjlliuiD. 


PTARMICA 


WS 


PTERYGOID 


PTARMICA,  Achilles  ptarmiea — ^p.  Montana, 
Arnica  moo  tan  a. 

PTARMICUM,  Errhine,  Sternntatorj. 

PTARMOS,  Sneezing. 

PTBLEA,  Ulmns. 

PTERIS,  Polypodinm  fllix  mas. 

Pteris  Aquili'na,  *BngM  Win^a,*  so  called 
from  its  leaves.  Pter*ia,  ThHyp'itri';  Filix  Aym- 
pha'a  8en  ftfminat  AgpWnium  aqmli'numf  Com- 
mon Brake  or  Female  Fern;  Eagle  Fern,  Bracken, 
(F.)  Fough'e  femelle.  La  grande  Fougire,  Nat, 
Ord,  Filices.  The  root  is  considered  to  be  an- 
thelmintic ;  and  as  efficacious  aa  thai  of  the  male 
fern  in  cases  of  tapeworm. 

Ptrris  Pald8TRIS,  Aspleniam  filix  foemina. 

PTERNA,  Colcaneum. 

PTERNIUM,  Calcaneum. 

PTERNOBATES,  Calci^adus. 
.     PTEROCARPUS  BRINACBA,  see  Kino— p. 
Marsttpiam,  see  Kino — p.  Sandalinus,  P.  Santa- 
Unns. 

Pterocar'pub  Santali'nub,  p.  Sandali*nu», 
San'tmlum  sen  San'daium  Bubrum,  Bed  Sandcre 
or  Saundert  Tree,  (P.)  Snntal  ro%tge.  Family, 
Leguminosee.  Sex,  SyH.  Diadelphia  Decandria. 
Red  Saunders  wood,  San'talum  (Ph.  U.  S.,)  Lig- 
num eandali'num  is  used  only  as  a  colouring  mat- 
ter i  it  gives  to  rectified  spirit  a  fine  deep  red. 
The  juice  of  this  tree,  like  that  of  P.  Draco,  af- 
fords a  species  of  Dragon's  BU>od. 

PTEROS'PORA  ANDROMEDEA,  Scaly  Dra. 
gon  claw,  Dragon  root,  Fever  root,  Albany  beech- 
drop.  An  indigenous  plant,  Nat,  Ord,  Mono- 
tropeac,  Sejc.  Syftt.  Decandria  Monogynia : — found 
in  the  state  of  New  York,  which  blossoms  in  July. 
The  root  has  been  regarded  as  an  anthelmintic, 
diuretic,  emmenagogue,  Ac. :  but  it  is  not  used. 

PTERYG'ION,  Pteryg'ium,  Ala,  from  nripv^, 
*  a  wing.'  A  small  wing.  Onyx,  Pyo'n'e,  Unguis, 
(P.)  Drapeau,  Onglet.  A  varicose  excrescence 
of  the  conjunctiva,  of  a  triangular  shape,  and 
commonly  occurring  at  the  inner  angle  of  the 
eye  j  whence  it  extends  over  the  cornea.  Some- 
times two  or  three  pterygia  occur  on  the  same 
eye,  and  cover  the  whole  cornea  with  a  thick 
veil,  which  totally  prevents  vision.  According  to 
Scarpa,  the  ancients  gave  the  name  Pann\c'ulu$ 
to  this  last  complication.  If  the  pterygion  can- 
not be  dispelled  by  means  of  dincnticnt  collyria, 
it  must  be  removed  by  the  scissors. 

PTERYGIUM,  Pterygion,  Scapula— p.  Digiti, 
Paronychia — p.  Lardaceum,  Pinguecula — p.  Pin- 
gne.  Pinguecula. 

PTERYGO-ANGULI-MAXILLAIRE,  Ptery- 
goideus  intemus — p,  Colli-maxillaire,  Pterygoid- 
eus  externus— 7).  Maxillaire,  grand,  Pterygoideus 
intemus — p,  Maxillaire,  petit,  Pterygoideus  ex- 
temus — p.  Palatine  canal,  Pterygoid  canal  —  p. 
Pharyngeus,  Constrictor  pharyngis — p.  Staphy- 
linns,  Oircumflexus. 

PTER'YG0-PAL'ATINE,Pfery^o-Prt/nr»'iit4t. 
^That  which  belongs  to  the  pterygoid  process  and 
palate. 

PTZRYOO*PALATlir«  Artert  or  Superior  pha- 
ryngeal is  a  very  small  artery,  and  is  given  off  by 
the  internal  maxillary  at  the  bottom  of  the  eygo- 
matie  fossa:  after  having  passed  through  the 
pt<?rygo-palatine  canal,  it  is  distributed  to  the 
superior  part  of  the  pharynx,  the  sphenoid  bone, 
and  the  Eustachian  tube. 

Ptbrtoo-Palattnr  Canal.  A  small  canal, 
formed  by  the  internal  ala  of  the  pterygoid  pro- 
cess, and  the  palate  bone.  It  gives  passage  to 
the  vessels  of  the  same  name. 

PTBRYGO-STAPHYLINUB  INTERNUS, 
Lerator  palati — p,  Syndetmo-staphyli-pharyngien, 
Constrictor  pharyngis. 

PTSBYQODBS,  Alatae. 


PTBRTGOID,  PterygoVdet,  PterygiUdtu;  Ali^ 
for'mie  ;  from  urcf  w^,  *  a  wing,'  and  <i3«f,  '  form.* 
A  name  given  to  two  proceeeen  at  the  inferior  sur- 
face of  the  sphenoid  bone ;  the  two  laminse  which 
form  them  having  been  compared  to  wings. 
These  al<B  or  winge  or  proceenes, — Procai'aua  ali» 
form'ee, — have  been  distinguished,  according  to 
their  position,  into  internal  and  external. 

Pterygoid  Artery,  Vid'ian  Artery,  Bam'uluB 
DuctUt  Pterygoldei,  Arte' ria  pharynge' a  iupre'mOf 
arises  from  the  internal  maxillary  artery,  at  the 
bottom  of  the  zygomatic  foaam,  and  enters  the 
pterygoid  canal  with  the  nerve  of  the  same  name^ 
to  proceed  to  be  distributed  on  the  EustachiMi 
tube  and  velum  palati.  The  name,  pteryaoid 
arteries,  is  likewise  given  to  the  branches,  which 
the  internal  maxillary  and  some  of  its  division!, 
as  the  meningea  media,  and  posterior  temporaliB 
profunda,  furnish  t4>  the  pterygoid  muscles,  be- 
hind the  neck  of  the  lower  jaw. 

Pterygoid  Bone,  Sphenoid. 

Pterygoid  Canal,  Vid'ian  canal,  Dnetut  pUm 
rygoideite,  Cana'lis  Vidia*nua,  (F.)  Oonduit  ptfry- 
goxdien  ou  Vidien,  Pterygo-palatine  canal,  is  a 
narrow  channel,  which  traverses,  in  a  direction 
from  before  to  behind,  the  base  of  the  pterygoid 
process,  and  gives  passage  to  the  pterygoid  nerve. 
The  foramina  of  the  sphenoid,  which  terminate 
the  canals,  have  the  same  epithets  applied  to 
them. 

Pterygoid  Fossa,  Fossa  Pterygoidea,  (P.) 
Fosse  ptfrygoldienne  ou  ptirygdide,  is  the  de- 
pression which  separates  the  two  laminsB  or  ale 
of  the  pterygoid  process. 

Pterygoid  Mus'cles,  Ala'res  mns'cnli.  Ali- 
form'es  mus'culi,  are  two  in  number.  1.  The 
Pterygoideus  extemus,  P.  minor,  (F.)  Ptirygo- 
colli-maxillaire,  Petit  Ptfrygo-maxillaire  (Ch.) 
Petit  ptirygoidien,  Ptfrugotdien  exteme,  is  a 
thick,  short  muscle,  which  arises,  by  short  apo- 
neuroses, from  the  outer  surface  of  the  external 
ala  of  the  pterygoid  process,  and  from  the  outer 
surface  of  the  great  ala  of  the  sphenoid  bone; 
and  is  inserted  at  the  anterior  part  of  the  neck 
of  the  lower  jaw-bone,  and  the  corresponding  psit 
of  the  inter-articular  fibro-cartilage.  This  muscle 
draws  the  condyle  of  the  lower  jaw  and  the  inter- 
articular  ligament  forwards.  It  carries  the  chin 
forwards,  and  to  the  opposite  side.  If  the  two 
external  pterygoids  act  together,  the  jaw  is  car- 
ried directly  forwards.  2.  The  Pterygoideus  in- 
temus,  P.  major,  Masse'ter  intern'ns,  Latens  in 
Ori,  (F.)  Grand  Ptfrygo-maxillaire,  Ptfrygo* 
angnli-maxillaire,  Grand  Ptfrygdidien  ou  Ptfry- 
gdldien  interne.  A  thick,  quadrilateral  muscle^ 
which  is  attached  by  short  and  very  strong  apo- 
neuroses ;  above,  to  the  pterygoid  fossa,  whence 
it  proceeds  downwards,  backwards,  and  outwards, 
to  be  inserted  into  the  inner  surface  of  the  ramus 
of  the  lower  jaw,  near  its  angle.  This  muscle 
raises  the  lower  jaw,  and  carries  it  a  little  foi^ 
wards.     It  also  performs  the  grinding  motion. 

Pterygoid  Nerves.  These  are  two  in  num- 
ber. I.  The  Pterygoid  or  Vid'ian  Nerve.  It 
arises  from  the  posterior  part  of  the  spheno* 
palatine  ganglion  ;  traverses  the  Vidian  canal  of 
the  sphenoid  ;  and,  beyond,  divides  into  two  flW 
ments.  1.  A  superior  or  cranial,  Nervne  mtper/U 
pia'lis  sive  petro'sus,  which  ascends  into  the  en* 
nium,  and  enters  the  hiatus  of  Faliopins  to  unit* 
with  the  facial  nerve.  2.  An  inferior  or  earotid, 
Nerwts  profundus  sive  major,  which  traverses  tha 
carotid  canal,  and  unites  with  the  ascending 
branches  of  the  superior  cervical  ganglion  of  the 
trisplanchnic.  11.  The  PterygoUi  Nerve,  pro> 
perly  so  called,  Nervue  musculi  pterygcHdei,  If 
given  off  by  the  inferior  maxillary  braneh  of  the 
6th  pair. 


PTESTGOlDIEM 


m 


PUDIBILIA 


PTEBTOOlDIEK  ORAXD  oc  TXTERXE, 


tziemv* — p.  Petil,  Pterygoideos  exteniiu. 

PTEBT6(yMA.  Same  etymoB.  A  wio]?:  a 
projecting  or  pendaloas  body.  A  swdliiig  of  the 
tvIts*  whieh  pferenU  eoitkm^ — M.  A.  SercnBOfl. 

PTERTX,  Ala. 

PTILOSIS,  Deplnmatio,  Madartwit. 

PTISAN  A,  Tisane  —  p.  Commonis,  Deeoctam 
hordei  eompositiim — p.  Hippoeratieay  Deeoetnm 
hordei. 

PTISSANA,  Tbane. 

PTOCHIA'TER,  Ptoekia'irw,  same  etjmoD  as 
file  next.  A  pfaTsictan  to  the  poor,  or  to  an  eeta- 
1>luhment  for  the  poor. 

PTOCHIATRrA,  from  m^Xf,  'poor/  and 
garpuof  'healing.'  Praetiee  amongst  the  poor. 
Abo,  an  institotion  for  the  treatment  of  the  dis- 
eaeee  of  the  poor. 

PTOCHOCOMrUM,  from  vrmt,  'a  poor  per- 
•on/  and  nMtm,  *  I  take  eare  i>tfPtockodocki^fumy 
Ptoekotropht^um.    An  alnuhonse. 

PTOCHODOCHIUM,  Ptoehoeomiam. 

PTOCHOTROPHKUM,  Ptochbeominm. 

PTOMA,  Cadaver. 

PTOSIS,  Prolapeu  — p.  Bolhi  ocoli,  Exoph- 
thalfnia. 

Ptosis  Ir'idis,  fridoce'U,  Ber'mia  Ir'idU,  Ir%. 
dopio'Mf  Prolap'$ua  Iridia,  from  rrmvitt  *  A  (all> 
Ing.'  A  prolapnu  of  the  iris  through  a  wound 
of  the  eomea.  It  is  known  bj  a  blackish  tabercle, 
whieh  projects  a  little  from  tiie  eomea  in  Tarioos 
forms* 

Ptosis  PALPSBRiBy  Blepharoptosis. 

PTTALAOOOUE,  Sialogogae. 

PTYALIN,  see  Saliva. 

PTTALISM,  Salivation. 

PTYALISME MERCURIEL,  SaUration, 
merenriaL 

PTTALISMUS,  Salivation— p.  Acutns  melli. 
tas,  see  Salivation — p.  Acatos  sympatheticns,  see 
Salivation — ^p.  Hjdrargjratns,  Salivation,  mercu- 
rial— p.  Iners,  Slavering — p.  Mercnrialis,  Saliva- 
tion, mercurial — p.  Pjrosicus,  Pyrosis. 

PTTALOGOOUE,  Sialogogne. 

PTYALON,  Saliva. 

PTYASMAQOOUE,  Expectorant,  Sialogogne. 

PTTELON,  Saliva,  Sputum. 

PTTSIS,  Exspnition. 

PTTSMA,  Saliva. 

PTTSMAOOGUE,  Sialogogne. 

PTTSMATIS'CHESIS,  Ptymato^ekegit,  from 
VTMyia,  'sputum/  and  loxuv,  'to  retain/  Sup- 
pression of  pulmonary  expectoration. 

PTYSMATOSCHESIS,  Ptysmatischesis. 

PUANTEUR,  Dysodia. 

PUBENS,  Bphebus. 

PURER,  Ephebus. 

PU'BERAL ;  same  etymon  as  Puberty.  Re- 
lating or  appertaining  to  the  age  of  puberty— as 
'  a  puberal  disease.' 

PUSiRE,  Bphebus. 

PUBBRTAS,  Ephebia. 

PU'BBRTT,  PtUfertoB,  ffehi,  PmUt,  Apkro^ 
dUHa,  Epkebi'a,  Ephe'bia,  Epke'botet,  Ephebo'^ 
•jfni,  Pwmfetnetf  from  jniheeemre,  'to  begin  to 
iukve  hair  on  the  chin  and  sexual  organs.'  The 
period  of  life  at  whieh  young  people  of  both  sexes 
Are  pvh€t^t9tU  or  nubile.  According  to  the  civil 
law,  puberty  occurs  at  12  years  in  females,  and 
14  in  males.  The  period  varies  somewhat  in  dif- 
forent  climates,  and  in  dilTerent  individualB  of 
the  same  climate. 

PUBBS,  Epu'ehion,  Epieten'ion,  Oei;  Pwten; 
the  Pubie  rtyion.  Same  etymon.  The  middle 
of  the  hypogastric  region ;  so  called,  because  I 

is  eoTwed  with  hair,  in  both  sexes,  al  the  I 


period  of  puberty.  The  hair  is  also  called  Pel«f. 
Lamm' go  sen  Pili^  Pudemdo'rmm  Ptamim'rnm; 
and,  of  old,  pmberiat  signified  the  same. 

PcBCS,  Puberty. 

PUBESCENCE,  Puberty. 

PUBESCENT,  see  Puberty. 

PUBIJBUS,  Pubic. 

PUBIC,  Pm'bian,  Pn'frtVM,  Pmbim'w$,  (T.) 
Pmbien.  That  which  belongs  to  or  coaeems  thi 
pubis. 

Praic  Arch  or  AreA  o/  lA«  Pmbit,  (F.)  Areadt 
pmbienme.  The  arch  at  the  anterior  pari  of  the 
inferior  circumference  of  the  pelvis.  It  is  mors 
expanded  in  the  female  than  in  the  male;  to  cor- 
respond with  the  additional  functions  which  ih* 
has  to  execute. 

Praic  Abticula'tion,  or  Sym*^yt*  Pwhit^ 
rnralts  from  the  junction  of  the  ossa  pubis.  The 
medium  of  union  is  cartilage. 

Praic  Lio'AKRirrs  are  two  very  solid,  fibrous 
fasciie,  situate  before  and  beneath  the  symphym 
pubis,  which  they  strengthen.  The  one  is  called 
the  anterior  pnbie  ligameni  ;  the  other  the  ta/c- 
rior  or  tmbpubic 

PuBic  Rkoioh,  Re'ifio  PubU,  The  region  of 
the  pubes. 

PVBIEN,  Pubic 

PVBIO^COCCYGIEN-ANNULAIRE, 
Pmbio-coccvge'ua  annmia'rit.  Dumas  gave  this 
name  to  the  levator  ani  and  ischio-coecygeui, 
which  he  considers  a  single  muscle. 

PVBIO-COCCYOIES-ANNULAIRE,  Len. 
tor  Ani — p.  Fimoral,  Pectinalis — p.  Femonlis, 
Adductor  Tongus  femoris — p.  OwUnlwalf  Pjra- 
midalis  abdominis  —  p.  Prostaticus,  Conipre»»«r 
prostatSB — p,  Some-ombilieal,  Pyramidalis  sbdo> 
minis — p.  Stemai,  Rectus  abdominis — p.  Cr^ 
thral,  see  Compressor  UrethrsD. 

PUBIS,  OS,  EpieeVon,  EpieVam^  Eptt^ehivn, 
Share  Borne,  Bar-bone,  O*  Pee'tim'$.  The  ante- 
rior part  of  the  os  innominatum ;  so  called  U*- 
cause  it  corresponds  to  the  genital  organs  and 
pubic  region.  The  angU  of  ike  pnbie  is  foni>fd 
by  the  union  of  the  body  and  rami  of  each  ride. 

PUB'LICiB  PARTES.  Those  organs  are  ^o 
called,  the  object  of  whose  functions  is  the  nutri- 
tion of  all  the  others.  Such  are  the  digestive 
and  respiratory  organs. 

PUCCOON,  Sangninaria  Canadensis— p.  R^ 
Sanguinaria  Canadensis — p.  Yellow,  Hydrastis 
Canadensis. 

PUCE,  Pulex  irriUns— p.  Maligne,  see  An- 
thrax  —  p,  Pfnftrante,  Chique, 

PUCELAGE,  Virginity. 

PUCELLE,  Virgin. 

PUDDINO-GRASS,  Mentha  pulegium. 

PUDENDA,  Genital  organs. 

Pudenda  Virorum,  Pudibilia. 

PUDEND'AORA.  A  hybrid  word ;  from  ^ 
denda,  {pudere,  'to  be  ashamed,*)  'the  genital 
organs,'  and  the  Greek  •x'fa,  'a  seisure.'  Accord- 
ing to  some,  this  term  means  pain  in  the  genttsl 
parts :  Dolor  pudendo'mm,  Men'tulagra,  jEd«0' 
dyn'ia ;  according  to  others,  it  is  synonynosf 
with  syphilis. 

PuDiwDAORA  pRVRnnrs,  Prurigo  pudeadi  ns* 
liebris. 

PUDEN'DAL  HBR'NIA.  Hernia,  which  de- 
seends  between  the  vagina  and  ramus  ischii,  and 
forms  an  oblong  tumour  in  the  labium ;  traceshle 
in  the  pelvis,  as  fisr  as  the  os  uteri. 

PUDENDALIS  LONQUS  INFERIOR.  ••• 
Sciatic  nerve,  lesser. 

PUDENDUM,  FEMALE,  VolTa— p.  MoBshn. 
Vulva. 
PUDBNDUS,  Pudlc. 
PUDIBIL'IA ;  ftvoL  pmUr^  « to  bt 


PUDIO 


725 


PULMONARIA 


Tke  male gmitol  organs;  Genita'lia  FtVt,  Vtril'ia, 
PcMiTftOy  Itutrumem'tOf  Puden^da  viro'rum,  Pom- 
iM. 

PUDIC.  PmdCeWy  Puden'dut,  (F.)  Hontewr. 
Sane  etymon.  That  which  cauBea  ehnme.  A 
iam«  giren  to  the  genital  organa  as  well  as  to 
difrreat  other  parta. 

PuDfc  Arteries  are  distributed  to  the  or;;an8 
if  ^aeration.  Thej  are, — 1.  The  intenmt  /'itih'r, 
Jrterin  Pmdi^en^  A,  pnden'dn  couuHit'iiiiif  {¥.) 
ir9rt  hfmtmat  iutfrtte,  A.  Sout-puhimn^  (C*h.), 
Gn'ital  Ar'Urjf.  It  is  furnished  by  the  hypo- 
gMtrie.  and  divides  into  two  branches;  tlie  one 
— Ihe  inferior  or  perineal — which  pvoji  off  the 
ii(ieri(»r  hemorrhoidal  and  the  artery  of  the  sep- 
tan; and  the  other — the  superior,  (F.)  hrkiopf- 
■icNiK — which  furaiahes  the  tran^ver^o  perineal 
iitery,  and  dividea  into  two  brancheii ;  the  artery 
•ftkeeorpu$  eapermosMm,  and  the  dnrtaliit  jfeniM, 
Tha  latter,  in  the  feraal«,  has  the  name  lhtr«a'Un 
Gitot'idiM.  2.  The  externul  Hmlic  Arterirt,  (F.) 
Artkm  aer^nte*  oa  vtdvaireB  (Ch.)f  A.  hnntewtm 
mUrMe4,  which  are  two  in  number.  The  one  is 
mftrfieitd  or  9^eutaueou»f  and  the  other  deep- 
iH(e«JI  or  «M6a|KNMifrotte.  They  are  giren  off 
froB  the  femoral  artery,  or  some  one  of  its 
bnnehes;  and  are  distributed  to  the  external 
|art<  of  generation. 

PCJIIC  NbrtB,  (P.)  Nerf  honteuxy  Ner/iaekio- 
fhien  OR  l9ekio-ciiforieH  (Ch.),  is  a  branch  ftir- 
Ufbed  by  the  sacral  plezna,  which  is  distributed 
to  the  genital  organs;  and  especially,  to  the  penis 
it  sua,  and  the  clitoris  in  the  female. 

PU'ERILB,  Pueri'lis,  from  puer,  <a  child/ 
(V.)  Bttpiration  puiriU,  R,  exagMe,  li,  titppU- 
maUairtf  B.  kyptrv^ticHlaire.  A  term  a{»i)lied 
to  the  respiration  when  it  is  heard  loud  through 
the  stethoseope,  as  in  healthy  children. 

PUEUILITAS,  Dementia  of  the  aged. 

PCERITIA,  see  Age. 

PUER'PERA,  from  puer,  <a  child/  and  parere, 
'io  bring  forth.'  Tokaa,  Loekoty  Enix'Of  LeekOf 
%  lyimy-in  woman,  (F.)  Femme  en  Courhe^  Ae- 
•nkA^o.  a  female  in  ohild-bed.  One  recently 
Mirered. 

PUER'PERAL,  Puerpera'fi*  ;  (Vom  puerpera. 
Bdatiag  to  parturitiou  and  its  consequences. 

PcBRPBBAL  GuxYULSioxa,  Eclampaia  gravida- 
•  tun  et  partorientium. 

Pcbr'pbral  Peter.  Any  ferer  occurring 
firing  the  puerperal  state — Fehri»  puerpera' rumj 
litdknp'j/ra,  Loekioc€rlii'ti*f  Lochiop' yra.  Child- 
^  Jeter,  Most  commonly  restricted  to  a  ma- 
Ugnant  varietj  of  peritonitis. 

PUERPERIUM,  Child-bed  state. 

PUERPEROUS,  Parturient. 

PUFF,  VEILED,  see  Cavernous  respiration. 

PUFF-BALL,  Lycoperdon,  Leontodon  taraxo- 
VRm. 

PUF'FIXESS,  from  (D.)  p  of  fen,  'to  blow:' 
•'o/fo'tio,  SuJ^a'tio;  Tumefac'tio  molli»,  (F.)  Bouf- 
Amtre,  Bomreoudure.  A  soft  intumescence,  with- 
^Qt  redness,  which  may  be  partial  or  geiKTul.  and 
^  produced  by  accumulation  of  sitour  fluiil,  ex- 
^raaation  of  blood,  effu!<ion  of  air  int<>  the  stib- 
*^taneons  areolar  tissue,  Ac.  PufBness  is  mo.tt 
'tetiuentlj  seen  in  the  face  and  legd ;  and  somc- 
^mes  appears  around  a  wound. 

Pl'GIL'LUS,  DraXf  Drn'rhion,  from  puynutt, 
*the  fist.'  Dragwuty  Dratjmie,  (F.)  Pinvfe.  The 
^aantity  of  any  substance,  which  may  be  taken 
With  the  end  of  two  or  three  fingers.  The  eighth 
|lRrt  of  a  handful.  , 

purssAycE  du  moule  interievr, 

Elastic  force. 
PUKE,  Emetic. 
PUKEWEED.  Lobelia  inflata. 
PUKINa,  Vomiting,  Regurgitation. 


PULEOIUM,  Mentha  pulegium — p.  Cerrinum, 
Mentha  cervina. 

PULEX  IKUPTANS.  The  common  ftm,  (F.) 
Pure.  A  parasitic  insect  found  on  the  bodies  of 
man  and  animals. 

PrLKX   I*KSKTRA5«»,   Chique. 

PCLLCARIA  DVSENIERIGA,  Inula  dysen- 
tcrioa. 

PULirA'UTS,  Pulir„ln'ri»,  from  palex,  '» 
gnat.*  An  epithet  jrivon  to  rtitnneous  eruptions 
resembling  gnat-bites :  —  and,  also,  to  diseases  in 
which  such  eruptiunx  occur. 

PrMCAitw  Hkkba,  Plantn;»o  psyllium. 

PtJLLXA,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  These 
Boheniinn  spriufc*  c<»ntain  sulphnten  of  soda  and 
m:i;rnesin,  and  clilorido  of  juni^fnosium. 

PULMO,   Pulnio'iirM^  by   transposition  of  the 
letter  /  from  ph-umon^  wXtvittav;   /*»eumof.  Plat- 
wioii,  SpiroHirn'tiim  an'imat.  Eryn»te' rinn  npir'itfigp 
FlaMl'um  rt  retitila'bnim  cordia,  the  Litnij.    Tho 
essential  orp^on  of  respiration,  which  is  double, 
and  occupies  the  two  sides  of  the  chest.     The 
lungs,  whirh  ore  of  a  spongy,  soft,  flexible,  com- 
pressible, and  dilatable  structure,  flU  exactly  the 
two  cavities  of  tho  thorax,  and  are  separated  flrom 
each  other  by  tho  mediastinum  and  the  heart. 
The  right  lung,  which  is  shorter  and  broader 
than  the  left,  is  divided,  by  two  oblique  fissures, 
into  three  unequal  lobes,  Lohi  sen  Ala  pnlmo^num. 
The  led  has  only  two  lobes,  and  consequently 
only  one  fissure.    At  the  internal  surface  of  those 
organs,  which  is  slightly  concave,  thero  is,  about 
the  middle,  a  pedicle,  formed  by  tho  bronchia  and 
pulmonary  vessels,  and  called,  by  anatomists,  the 
root  of  the  luntftf  (F.)  Racine  dee  Poumone.     Es- 
sentially, tho  lungs  are  composed  of  prolongations 
and  ramifications  of  tho  bronchia,  and  of  the  pul- 
monary arteries  and  veins, — the  divisions  of  which 
are  supported  by  a  fine,  areolar  tissue. 

When  the  surface  of  the  lungs  is  examined  in  a 
clear  light,  we  may  see,  even  through  the  pleura, 
I  that  their  parenchyma  is  formed  by  the  aggrega- 
tion of  a  multitude  of  small  vesicles,  of  an  irregu- 
larly spheroid  or  ovoid  shape,  full  of  air,  and 
separated  by  whito  and  opake  septa.  These  ve- 
sicles are  culled  Air-crlU,  Spirameu'ta  seu  Spi' 
ram'ina  seu  Cdl'ula  Pulmn'num.  Along  the  par- 
titions or  septa  is  deposited,  in  greater  or  less 
quantity,  black  pulmonary  matter,  (F.)  J/ia- 
ti>re  pulmonaire  nnirr,  as  it  has  been  called, 
which  seems  to  be  natural.  Sometimes  it  is  seen 
in  points ;  at  others,  in  spots.  The  colour  of  the 
lungs  varies  according  to  age  and  other  circum- 
stances. In  youth,  it  is  more  red;  and  after- 
wards, grayish  or  bluish ;  often,  as  if  marbled. 
The  pleura  pulmonalis  is  their  investing  mem- 
brane. The  air  is  carried  to  the  lungs  by  means 
of  the  trachea  and  bronchia.  The  black  venous 
blood,  which  requires  oxygenation,  is  conveyed  to 
them  from  the  heart,  by  tho  pulmonary  artery; 
and  when  it  has  undergone  this  change,  it  is 
returned  to  the  heart  by  tho  jiulmonary  veins. 
'  The  blood-vessels  inservicnt  to  the  nutrition  of 
■  the  lun;;s  are  the  bronchial  arteries  and  veins. 
Tho  pulmonary  lymphatics  are  very  uumenms. 
Some  are  superficial ;  <ithors,  dHep-^icttted.  They 
pass,  for  the  most  part,  into  the  bronchial  rfan- 
fjliune  or  tjlande.  The  nerves  arc  furnished  bfr 
the  pulmonary  plexus. 
;  PrUfOXAIRE  DES  FRAXCAIS,  Uiera- 
ciuni  muroruin. 

PULMONA'RIA,  P.  offjr.ina'lin.  P,  Macu'lata, 
P.  }faculo'ea,  Lnniftmrt,  Spotted  Luiujurort,  Jeru'~ 
Hnlcm  Coiritlijt,  JvcuHnhm  Sa'jt't  Spotted  Comfrey, 
(F.)  Sauge  de  Jrrnimlcin.  Family,  Rorugincu). 
Sex.  Sy*t.  Pentnndria  Mon«>gynia.  The  leaves 
of  thi:)  plant  have  l)oon  used  a.''  demulcents  and 
pectorals;  partly  from  their  rescmblaace  tM  \>u\^gk) 


PULMONARY 


720 


PT7L8B 


•ndy  pwtljy  beeaase  thej  have  s  slightly  mu- 
oilo^ouB  taste.  The  plant  ii  not  worthy  of  no- 
tice. 

PuLMONARiAy  Pneumonia — p.  Arboreal  Lichen 
polmonariuB — p.  Gallica,  Hieraciam  murorum — 
p.  Officinalis,  Palmonaria. 

PUL'MONARY,  Pultnona'Ht,  Pulmona'li^. 
That  which  relates  or  belongs  to  the  lungs.  A 
name  given  to  ▼arious  parts. 

Pulmonary  Artery,  Arte'ria  pulmona'ritf 
Vena  arterio'»a,  arises  from  the  upper  and  left 
part  of  the  right  ventricle  of  the  heart ;  whence 
it  passes  obliquelji  upwards  and  to  the  left  side ; 
dividing  into  two  trunks,  opposite  the  second 
dorsal  vertebra  —  one  passing  to  each  lung.  At 
its  origin,  it  is  furnished  with  three  sigmoid  or 
semilunar  valves.  It  carries  the  blood  to  the 
lungs  for  aeration. 

Pulmonary  Matter,  Black,  see  Pulmo. 

Pulmonary  Plexus,  PUxm  pulnuma'n't,  A 
considerable  nervous  network,  situate  behind  the 
bronchia,  which  is  formed  by  the  filaments  of  the 
pneumogastric  nerve  or  par  vagum,  and  by  other 
filaments  from  the  inferior  cervical  ganglion  and 
the  first  thoracic  ganglia.  This  plexus  forms  a 
kind  of  areolar  web,  with  numerous  meshes  of 
different  sizes,  in  which  vessels  are  lodged,  sur- 
rounded by  much  areolar  tissue.  This  plexus 
sends  filaments  to  the  bronchia,  which  they  ac- 
company to  their  extremities. 

Pulmonary  Veins,  Vena  pulmona'retf  Arie'- 
ria  veno'gm^  These  arise  in  the  lungs  from  the 
final  terminations  of  the  arteries  of  the  same 
name ;  collect  in  ramuscuU  and  rami  of  greater 
and  greater  size,  and  ultimately  unite  in  four 
trunks;  two  of  which  issue  from  each  lung  to 
open  into  the  left  auricle  of  the  heart  The  pul- 
monary veins  have  the  same  structure  as  the 
other  veins  of  the  body ;  from  which  they  differ, 
in  containing  arterial  blood,  as  the  pulmonary 
artery  differs  from  the  others  in  conveying  venous 
blood.     They  carry  the  blood  back  to  the  heart 

PULMONES  TARTARIZATI,  Lithiasis  pul- 
monum. 

PULMONIA,  Phthisis  pulmonalis.  Pneumonia. 

PULMON'IC,  Pulmon'icntf  Pneumou'ictu,  Pul- 
mona'riu9,  Pneumon'ic.  One  affected  with  phthisis 
~-one  labouring  under  diseases  of  the  lungs.  Any 
thing  relating  or  belonging  to  the  lungs.  A  me- 
dicine for  the  lungs. 


PULP,  PulpOf  Pulpa'mem,  Sane.  The  Mil  nd 
parenchymatous  parts  of  vegetablet  reduced  to  a 
paste  by  the  operation  of  pulping. 

Pulp  of  tbe  Tooth,  Dental  pnlp. 

PULP  A  CASSIifi,  see  Cassia  fistnla— p.  Dtn- 
tis.  Dental  pnlp — p.  Pruni,  see  Pmni  pulpa — p. 
Prunorum  sylvestrium  condita,  Conserva  pnuu 
sylvestris  —  p.  Tamarindi,  see  Tamaiindi  pnlpa. 

Pulpa  Testis,  Paren*ehyma  tettit.  The  pa- 
renchyma of  the  testis. 

PULPAMBN,  Pulp. 

PULPE  DENT  AIRE,  Dental  pulp. 

PULPEZIA,  Apoplexy. 

PULPING,  Pnlpa'iion,  Pulpa' tio.  An  opera- 
tlon  —  tbe  object  of  which  is  to  reduce  eertaia 
vegetable  substances  to  a  pulp.  For  thi«  por- 
pose,  they  are  bruised  in  a  mortar,  and  then 
passed  through  a  hair  sieve,  by  the  aid  of  a 
wooden  spatula,  called  a  Pulper,  (F.)  Pulpoirt, 

PULPOIRE,  see  Pulping. 

PULQUE,  see  Agave  Americana. 

PULS  EX  OVIS  et  LACTB,  Oogala. 

PULSATILLA  NIGRICANS,  Anemone  pra- 
tensis — p.  Pratensis,  Anemone  pratensis — ^p.  Vnl- 
garis,  Anemone  Pulsatilla. 

PULSATILLE  NOIRE,  Anemone  pratensis 
<^p.  dee  Pr(»f  Anemone  pratensis. 

PULSATIO,  Pulsation— p.  Cordis,  PalpiUtion. 

PULSA'TION,  PuUa'tio,  Spkygmoe,  Sphyxie, 
Pede'ai;  Pednth'moe,  (F.)  Battetntnt.  Tbe  best, 
ing  of  the  heart  and  arteries.  Also,  the  beating 
felt  in  an  inflamed  part 

PULSATIVUS,  Throbbing. 

PULSATORY,  Throbbing. 

PULSE,  from  puUo,  'I  beat;'  Pnleue,  PvUa'- 
iiOf  Pnieue  eordie  et  arttria'runkf  letue  eordie  et 
arteria'rumf  Incur 'tue  arteria'rHm,  Sphygmoe, 
Sphygmaf  Diaephyx'ie,  (F.)  Poulm.  Beating  of 
the  arteries,  produced  by  the  aflSux  of  the  bl(K>d 
propelled  by  the  heart  in  its  contractions.  For 
the  sake  of  convenience,  we  choose  the  radial 
artery  at  the  wrist  to  detect  the  precise  character 
of  the  pulse.  These  characters  relate  to  the 
number  of  pulsations  in  a  given  time ;  to  their 
degrees  of  quickness  ;  hardness  and  strength ;  to 
the  equality  or  inequality  either  of  the  puUAtionj 
themselves  or  of  their  intervals  ;  to  the  develop- 
ment  or  fulness  of  the  artery,  and  to  the  different 
impressions  it  may  produce  on  the  finger. 

The  following  estimates  have  been  made  of  the 
pulse  at  various  ages  : 


Aget. 


In  the  embryo 

At  birth 

One  month ... 

One  year 

Two  years.... 
Three  years. . . 
Seven  yean  . . 
Twelve  years. 

Puberty 

Adult  age 

Old  age 


Number  of  Beate  per  minutt,  actordimf  t9 


Hbbbrdkh. 


130  to  140 

120 
130  to  108 
106  to  90 
90  to  80 

72 

70 


86MHCRii«a. 


120 

110 

90 


80 
70 
GO 


Mru-ca. 


ISO 
Do. 

115  to  130 

100  to  115 

90  to  100 

63  to  90 

80to6S 
7T)  to  73 
50toC5 


*  It  does  not  appear  that  the  pulse  of  the  aged 
is  less  frequent,  but  the  contrary.  In  general  it 
is  more  frequent  in  females  and  in  irritable  per- 
sons, than  in  males  and  those  of  an  opposite  tem- 
perament In  the  healthy  state,  the  pulse,  be- 
sides having  the  proper  number  of  pulsations,  is 
neither  hard  nor  unusually  soft ;  it  is  moderately 
developed ;  of  a  medium  strength ;  and  perfectly 
equal,  both  as  regards  the  pulsations  and  their 
intervals.    In  diseases  it  wanders,  more  or  less, 


from  these  physiological  conditions.  Tbe  diir«- 
rent  characters  of  the  pulse  that  hare  been  re- 
corded, are  remarkably  numerous.  In  a  diction^ 
ary,  it  is  necessary  to  detail  them,  althongb  dishj 
of  them  are  not  now  regarded,  and  some  are  ri* 
diculons. 

PuLSB,  Ardbkt,  Puleue  ardene,  (P.)  PimU  ar- 
dent, Poula  ilevf.  One  which  seems  to  raiss  its*M 
to  a  point  in  order  to  utrike  the  finger. 

PuLSS,  Cap'buant,  PuUum  Cupri'aame,  P*  dt^ 


PITLSB 


nV! 


PULSE 


padi^tafi;  P.  gaxeU'ant,  P,  fiaa'lU,  OoatUap 
ouUe,  (F.)  PouU  eaprtiant.  One  whioh  seems  to 
leap,  as  it  were ;  an  imperfect  dilatation  of  the 
artery 'being  succeeded  by  a  fuller  and  a  stronger 
one. 

Pulse,  Complex,  (F.)  PouU  eomhini  oa  com- 
f09ff  P.  eompliqtU,  A  pulse  which  haA  the  cha- 
racter of  several  critio^  pulses  united. 

Pulse,  Comtract'bd,  (F.)  PouU  •err4,  P.  eon-' 
tentrf.  One  whose  pulsations  are  narrow,  deep, 
and  slightly  bard. 

Pulse,  Contul'siys,  Puhm  eonvuUi'vMf  (F.) 
PohU  convuUi/,  That  which  is  unequally  fre- 
quent or  unequally  bard ;  in  short,  which  resem- 
bles the  irregular  pulsations  of  a  muacnlar  fibre 
in  a  state  of  conyulsion. 

Pulse,  Grit'ical,  PuUut  erit'icut.  A  pulse 
which,  after  having  possessed  the  characters  of 
irritation,  becomes  free,  open,  soft,  Ac 

Pulse,  Dbcurtatb,  Pulsus  mynrus :  see,  also, 
Hyurus. 

Pulse,  Deep,  PuUu*  pro/un'dtu,  (F.)  PouU 
pro/ond.  One  which  cannot  be  felt  without  diffi- 
Ottlty,  and  without  strong  pressure  by  the  finger. 

Pulse,  Defic"ieht,  PuUu*  dejie"ient,  P.  Flick" 
tring^  PuUut  an'nuen*  tt  eircum^nuen*,  (F.)  PouU 
di/aillantj  P,  intentibU,  One  which  seems,  every 
instant,  about  to  cease. 

Pulse,  Depbessed,  Puhut  depre*9u$f  (F.) 
PouU  dfprimS.    That  which  is  deep  and  weak. 

Pulse,  Dbtel'oped,  (F.)  PouU  diceioppi. 
That  which  is  broad,  full,  strong,  and  frequent 

Pulse,  Dicrot'ic,  PuUw  Bi'erotus,  P,  bi'cro- 
tua,  P.  inte*tina'li»,  P,  W/e'nens,  P.  maUea'ritf 
jp.  interci'tutf  (F.)  P.  dicrottf  /*.  rtb<md\9»ant,  P. 
redouhU.  That  in  which  the  finger  is  struok 
twice  at  each  pulsation ;  once  lightly,  the  other 
time  more  strongly. 

Pulse,  Equal,  PuUm  aquaUu,  That  in 
which  the  pulsations  resemble  each  other,  and 
return  at  equal  intervals. 

Pulse,  Febrile,  PuUu»  fehri'lU,  One  very 
frequent 

Pulse,  Feeble,  Weak,  PuUnt  deb'ilitf  (F.) 
PouU  faihU.   One  which  strikes  the  finger  feebly. 

Pulse,  Fil'iform,  P.  thready.  One  which  re- 
sembles a  thread  slightly  vibrating. 

Pulse,  Flickering,  Pulse,  deficient 

Pulse,  Form'ioant,  PuUum  /ormi'cant,  (F.) 
PouU  formicant.  One  which  resembles,  by  being 
small  and  scarcely  perceptible,  the  motion  of  an 
ant 

Pulse,  Frequent,  (F.)  P.  agiiff  P,  prfcipiU. 
One  which  strikes  more  frequently  than  usual  in 
a  given  time. 

Pulse,  Full,  Pidtut  plenuSf  (F.)  Po^  pltin. 
One  which  gives  the  notion  of  great  repletion  in 
the  vessel. 

Pulse,  0 oat- leap,  P.  Caprisant 

Pulse,  Gut'tural,  PuUut  gnttura'lU,  (F.) 
PouU  guttural.  A  pulse  which  has  been  sup- 
posed to  indicate  the  termination  of  afi'ections 
of  the  throat 

Pulse,  Hard,  Pul»u»  duru;  (F.)  PouU  dur. 
That  in  which  the  pulp  of  the  finger  seems  to 
yield  to  the  pulsation. 

Pulse,  Hectic,  PuUut  hee'tieiu.  The  weak, 
frequent  pulse  observed  in  hectic  fever. 

Pulse,  Hbmorrhoid'al,  (F.)  PouU  df  Hi- 
morrhottlei.  A  critical  pulse,  announcing  the 
appearance  of  the  hemorrhoidal  flux.  It  is  de- 
scribed as  unequal;  —  the  pulsations  not  being 
alike  in  force,  and  still  less  the  intervals. 

Pulse,  Hepat'ic,  (F.)  PouU  du  Foie.  A  pulse 
imagined  to  indicate  afi'ections  of  the  Uver.  It  is 
not  worthy  of  description. 

PuLSK,  iNFEniOR,  (F.)  Povd*  in/irieuTf  P,  ab- 
dominaly  P,  ventral.  One  supposed  to  announce 
•vacuations  below  the  diaphragm. 


PuLSB,  Intbroitr'rbnt,  PuUua  tntereur'rwu 
sen  inter'eideM.  One  in  which  a  superfluous 
pulsation  seems  to  occur  from  time  to  time. 

Pulse,  Intbrmittent,  (F.)  PouU  intereadenU 
One  in  which  the  pulsations  fail  from  time  to 
time. 

Pulse,  Intes'tinal,  (F.)  PouU  de*  intettifu, 
P.  de  la  diarrhfe,  A  critical  pulse,  presumed  to 
announce  an  evacuation  by  the  intestines. 

Pulse,  In'tricate,  PuUub  intriea'tu»,  (F.) 
PouU  embarrauie.  That  which  is  but  litUe  de- 
veloped and  unequally  slow. 

Pulse,  Irrbo'dlar,  PuUu§  anorma'lu.  One 
whose  pulsations  are  unequal,  and  return  at  un- 
equal intervals. 

Pulse  of  Irrita'tion,  PuUua  ab  irritatio'ni 
sen  nervi'nuB  seu  aerit'icua.  One  whioh  is  fre- 
quent, hard,  and  contracted. 

Pulse,  Jarrikq,  P.  vibraUng — p.  Jerking, 
Pulse,  sharp. 

Pulse,  LANOtrin,  (F.)  PouU  languUtanU  A 
slow  and  feeble  pulse. 

Pulse,  Large,  PuUu$  eranu»t  P.  magnutf  (F.) 
PouU  grand,  P.  large.  That  which  is  large  and 
full. 

PuLSB,  Long.  One  which  strikes  the  finger  to 
a  great  extent  in  length. 

Pulse,  Low,  PuUu»  hu'milU,  (F.)  Poult  bat. 
One  in  which  the  pulsations  are  soareely  percep- 
tible. 

Pulse,  Nasal,  (F.)  PouU  natal,  P.  eapital, 
P.  du  Ne%.  One  supposed  to  announce  the  end 
of  an  irritation  in  the  nasal  fossss. 

Pulse,  Nat'ural,  (F.)  PouU  naturel  det 
adultea,  P.  par/ait,  P.  det  adultet,  P.  modfri. 
One  that  is  equal  and  regular  in  strength  and 
frequency ;  compressible,  and  devoid  of  hardness. 

Pulse,  Organic,  (F.)  PouU  organique.  One 
which  indicates  the  ofiected  organ,  or  the  organ 
by  which  an  evacuation  will  take  place. 

Pulse,  Pec'toral,  (F.)  PouU  de  Vexpectora- 
tion.  A  critical  pulse,  announcing  the  termina- 
tion of  some  pulmonary  irritation. 

Pulse,  Quick.  One  which  strikes  sharply, 
but  not  forcibly,  against  the  finger. 

Pulse,  Reg'ular,  Pultu*  norma'lU  ant  regu- 
la'ri:  One  whose  pulsations  aj|b  equal,  and  suc- 
ceed each  other  at  equal  intervals. 

Pulse,  Resist'ino,  (F.)  PouU  rMttant.  One 
a  little  tense,  a  little  hard. 

Pulse,  Sharp,  (F.)  PouU  prompt,  P.  vite,  P. 
wf.  One  which  strikes  the  finger  sharply,  ra- 
pidly. When  to  a  greater  extent,  it  is  ciJled  a 
jerking  puUe. 

Pulse,  Sharp-tailed,  Pulsus  myums:  se« 
Myurus. 

Pulse,  Simple,  PuUum  aimpUx,  A  critieal 
pulse,  indicating  an  evacuation  by  one  organ 
only. 

Pulse,  Slow,  Pultut  tardut,  P.  raru»,  (P.) 
PouU  lent,  P.  iardif,  P.  rare.  One  which  strikes 
the  finger  slowly. 

Pulse,  Small,  Pultut  parvue,  (F.)  PouU  petit. 
One  whose  pulsations  are  slender  and  weak. 

Pulse,  Soft,  Pidtu*  mollU,  (F.)  PouU  mow. 
One  which  yields  under  the  finger. 

Pulse,  Stom'achal,  (F.)  PouU  ttomaeal,  P, 
de  Veatomac.  One  supposed  to  announce  an  eva- 
cuation by  the  stomach. 

Pulse,  Strong,  PuUu*  /ortU,  (F.)  PouU  fort, 
P.  rihfment.  One  which  strikes  the  finger 
strongly. 

Pulse,  Supb'rior,  PuUus  Superior,  (P.)  PouU 
eupirieur.  A  critical  pulse,  supervening  on  irri- 
tation of  organs  situate  above  the  diaphragm. 

Pulse,  Supple,  PuUue  elaa'ticue,  (F.)  PouU 
aoupU.  One  in  which  the  pulsations  have  strength 
without  hardness. 

PuLSB  OF  Sweat,  PuUut  Sudora'lu,  (F.)  PokIi 


PULSELESS 


728 


PULVIS 


JSudoralf  P.  de  la  »ueur.  A  critical  pulse,  indi- 
eating  an  approaching  perspiration. 

Pulse,  Tense,  P.  Cardiff  Pulnu  tenttu,  (F.) 
PotUa  tendu,  P.  roide.  One  in  which  the  artery 
resembles  a  cord  fixed  at  its  two  extremities. 
When  resembling  a  wire,  it  is  called  toiVy. 

Pulse,  Thready,  P.  filiform. 

Pulse,  Trem'ulous,  Pulsus  trem'uluif  (F.) 
Poul*  tremblant,  P.  palpitant.  One  in  which 
each  pulsation  oscillates. 

Pulse,  Un'dulating,  Pulsus  Jluctuo'sus,  P. 
JluenSf  P,  i%\'c%dens  Sola'nif  (F.)  Pouls  ondulanty 
P,  ondoyant.  One  which  resembles,  in  its  move- 
ments, those  of  the  waves. 

Pulse,  Une'qual,  Pulsus  inaqua'lis,  (F.) 
PouU  xnigal.  One  whose  pulsations  are  not 
alike,  or  return  at  unequal  intervals. 

Pulse,  U'rinal,  Pulsus  urina'liSf  (F.)  PouU 
de  V  Urine,  A  critical  pulse,  fancied  to  denote 
tea.  approaching  evacuation  of  urine. 

Pulse,  U'tbrine,  Pulsus  uterVnus,  (F.)  Pouls 
Utiriney  P.  de  la  Matrice,  P.  des  Ragles,  One 
which  indicates  the  flow  of  the  menses,  or  the 
occurrence  of  metrorrhagia. 

Pulse,  Venous,  Pulsus  venarum. 

Pulse,  Vermic'ular.  That  which  imitates 
the  movement  of  a  worm. 

Pulse,  Yi'brating,  Jarring  Pulse.  One  in 
which  the  artery  seems  to  vibrate  like  a  musical 
string. 

Pulse,  Wiry,  see  Pulse,  tense. 

PULSELESS,  Asphyc^tos,  Devoid  of  pulsation. 

PULSELESSNESS,  Asphyxia. 

PULSIF'IC,  Pulsi/'ieus;  from  pulsus,  'pulse.' 
That  which  causes  or  excites  pulsation. 

PULSILE'GIUM,  Pulsilo'gittm,  Pulsim'eter, 
firom  pulsuSf  Hhe  pulse,'  and  lego,  *1  tell.' 
Sphygmom'eter,  Sphygmoseop'ium,  Any  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  quickness  or  force  of  the 
pulse. 

PULSIMANTI'A ;  from  pulsM  and  ftavrtta, 
*  divination.'  The  art  of  predicting  or  prognosti- 
cating by  the  pulse. 

.PULSIMETER,  Pulsilegium. 

PULSUS,  Pulse— p.  Acriticus,  Pulse  of  irrita- 
tion—  p.  Squalls,  Pulse,  equal  —  p.  Annucns  et 
circumnuens.  Pulse,  deficient  —  p.  Anormalis, 
Pulse,  irregular — p.  Bicrotus,  Pulse,  dicrotic — p. 
Bifericns,  P.  dicrotus  —  p.  Caprixans,  Pulse,  ca- 
prizant  —  p.  Grossus,  Pulse,  large  —  p.  Debilis, 
Pulse,  feeble  —  p.  Deficiens,  Pulse,  deticicnt  —  p. 
Dicrotus,  Pulse,  dicrotic — p.  Dorcadissans,  Pulse, 
caprizant — p.  Durus,  Pulse,  hard  —  p.  Elasticus, 
Pulse,  supple — p.  Fluctuosus,  Pul!«e,  undulating — 
p.  Fluens,  Pulse,  undulating — p.  Forniicans,  For- 
micant)  and  Pulse,  formicant  —  p.  Fortis,  Puli«e, 
strong  —  p.  Fusalis,  Pulse,  caprizant  —  p.  Gazel- 
lans.  Pulse,  caprizant  —  p.  Hetcrochronicus,  see 
Heterochronicus — p.  Humilis,  Pulse,  Low — p.  In- 
cidons  Solani,  Pulse,  undulating — p.  Intercidens, 
Pulse,  intercurrent — p.  Maliearis,  Pulse,  dicrotic 
— p.  Intercisus,  Pulse,  dicrotic — p.  Intercurrens, 
Pulse,  intercurrent — p.  Intcstinalis,  Pulse,  dicro- 
tic— p.  Intricatus,  Pulse,  intricate  —  p.  Magnus, 
Pulse,  large — p.  Mollis,  Pulse,  soft. 

Pulsus  Myu'rus,  Puhe,  derurtnte ;  P.  sharp- 
tailed,  (F.)  Pouls  myure.  One  which  goes  on 
diminishing.     See  Myurus. 

Pulsus  Nervinus,  Pulse  of  irritation— p.  Nor- 
malis.  Pulse,  regular — p.  Parvus,  Pulse,  small — 
p.  Plenus,  Pulse,  full — p.  Rarus,  Pulse,  slow. 

Pul'sus  Sbrri'nus,  (F.)  Pauls  sern'n,  P.  ser- 
ratilc.  One  which  strikes,  sometimes  strongly, 
at  others  feebly,  and  recalls  the  idea  of  a  saw. 

Pulsus  Striatus,  (F.)  Pauls  Hroit.  One  that 
strikes  the  finger  to  a  small  extent  in  breadth. 

Pulsus  Sudoralis,  Pulse  of  sweat— p.  Tardus, 


Pulse,  slow — p.  Urinalis,  Pnlae,  urinal — p.  Ult- 
rinus.  Pulse,  uterine. 

Pulsus  Vac'uus,  (F.)  Povls  vide,    Ob«  wUch 
gives  the  idea  of  emptiness  of  the  artery. 

Pulsus  Vena'rum,  Venous  PuUe^  Phlehopa'lim, 

A  pulsation  occasionally  noticed  in  the  jogalar 
veins.  It  is  owing  to  some  of  the  blood  of  tke 
right  ventricle  reflowing  into  the  right  aaridi^ 
and  communicating  an  impulse  to  the  venei 
blood  arriving  in  the  auricle  through  the  dei««Mi- 
ing  cava.  It  is  often  a  sign  of  impediment  to  tte 
flow  of  blood  along  the  pulmonaiy  artery. 

PULTATIO,  Atheroma. 

PULTIGE,  Cataplasm. 

PULTICULA,  BouiUie, 

PULVERES  EFFERV£SCENTE8,Pow(lai^ 
soda. 

PULVERI'ZABLE,  Pul'verabU.  CaptUe  of 
being  reduced  to  powder. 

PULVERIZA'TION,  Pnlveriw'Ho,  Pwken'. 
(to,  (F.)  PulvSrisatioHf  from  pulcie,  'dost;'  6W. 
osto'sis.  The  operation  of  dividing  sabsUoee^ 
so  as  to  reduce  them  to  powder.  < 

Most  drugs  are  vedn^d  to  powder  by  peiwu 
who  make  it  a  special  business,  imd  who  tn 
called  drug-grinders.  This  is  done  on  •  lirfi 
scale  in  drug  mills;  and  the  implements  nwd  in 
the  grinding  mill  and  the  stamping  milL  In  tiM 
shop  of  the  apothecary,  pulverisation  ii  effected 
by  the  pestle  and  mortar,  and  the  sieve. 

Where  substances  require  the  addition  of  other 
bodies  to  facilitate  their  reduction  to  powder,' 
as  where  camphor  needs  a  few  drops  of  sleofaoj— 
the  process  is  called  ptf/vert«afto»  6y  wudiatm. 

PULVILLUS,  Pad,  BoHrdannet  —  ^  •Im*- 
mentis  confectus,  Bourdonnet  —  p.  Rotoadaii 
BourcU>nnet, 

PULVI'NAR,  Ptf^mnaViuiR.     A  pillow. 

PuLviN^R  Humuli,  see  Hnmnlus  Inpolns. 

PuLviNAR  Medica'tum  scu  Medicini'iJ,  5ik'- 
culus  medicina' lis.  A  medicated  pillow;  u  ^ 
bops. 

PuLviNAR  Parvum,  Pad — p.  Ventriculi,  P«o* 
creas. 

PULVTNULUS,  Pad. 

PULVIS,  Cants,  (F.)  Poudre.  A  rob?t»nee, 
reduced  into  small  particles  by  pulTeriitlio®* 
Simple  powders  are  those  of  a  single  suUtAocej 
compound,  those  which  result  from  a  mixture  <** 
several  different  powders.  An  impalpable  pordef 
is  one  which  is  so  fine  that  it  can  scarcely  be  fel* 
under  the  finger.  A  compound  powder  wa* 
formerly,  called  Spe'eies,  (F.)  Espiee. 

PuLVis  Absorbens,  p.  de  magnesiA  compos--^ 
p.  Adspcrsorius,  Catapasma  —  p.  Alexiteriiu,  P* 
contrayervoB  comp.  —  p.  Alexiterius,  P.  ipecac** 
anhfc  compositus — p.  Algarothi,  Algarotb. 

PuLVis  Aloes  Compos'itus,  Compound potrd^r 
of  Aloes,  Pulvis  Aloes  cum  Guai'aeo,  P.  aloet'ievs 
cum  Ouaiaco.  (Aloes  spieat.  ext,  ^iss,  ftni*^^' 
gum.  res.  ^j,  pulv.  cinnam.  comp.  ^ss.  Rub  tbi 
aloes  and  guaiacum  separately,  then  mil  ^* 
whole.  J*h.  L.)  Cathartic,  stomachic,  and  fa<i<»- 
rific.     Dose,  gr.  x  to  J^j. 

PuLvis  Aloes  cum  Canel'la,  Pultit  ski*  ** 
canefla,  (Ph.  U.  S..)  Poicder  of  Aloes  mth  CsttiK 
Sf>ecies  Hi' era  piera,  Hiern  picra,  Pnlrit  Akf^' 
icus.  (Aloes  Ibj.  eaneU.  Jiij.  Rub  u^^^f 
into  a  powder,  and  mix.  Ph.  U.  S.)  A  w* 
cathartic.     Dose,  gr.  x.  to  ^j. 

Pulvis  Aloes  cum  Guaiaco,  P.  A  eonpo'J- 
tus — p.  Aloeticus,  P.  aloes  cum  canellft— ?•  ^'^ 
eticus,  Iliera  picra — p.  Aluminosus,  P.  iulpb«tii 
ahiniineo  compositus — p.  Aluminis  compoiitW' ' • 
sulphatis  aluminao  compositus — p.  AlnmijiiJ  kino- 
satu.o,  sec  P.  sulphatis  alumina?  compositsi- 

PuLVis  DE  Ama'ris  Compos'itus,  Puht* <'^'' 
arthrit'icus  ama'rus,  (F.)  Poudrt  antiartyi^"' 


PULVIS 


^29 


PULVIS 


{Bad,  fentian,,  arutoloch,  rotund.^  U  p. 
S,  /or.  tentamr.  min.  p.  4,  foL  ekamcedr.f  ekama- 
fitJL  maai|>iiL — f.  palTis,  Ph,  P,)  In  g9^tj  af- 
■etions,  dyspepsiA,  ke.    Dose,  gr.  xx. 

PiTLTTB  AiiQBUCUBr  Algtroth  —  p.  AnodjiitiB, 
P.  ipeeMvaahs  eomp.  —  p.  Antlacidas,  P.  crette 
wpoiitM  —  pu  Antiacidiis,  P.  de  magnesia 
MBpoi. — p.  Antiarthriticns  amams,  P.  de  ama- 
ik  toBporitna — p.  AnUarthriticns  purgans,  P.  de 
mnkf  ■oammoneft  et  lignia — p.  Antiasthmaticns, 
P.  dt  nlphnre  et  tdllft. 

PULTIS  Ahtilts'sub,  Mead^9  Poteder  agaiiwt 
iktkiUo/a  mad  dog.  It  consisted  of  Mh-eoloured 
Hverwrt  in  powder,  with  an  equal  quantity  of 
Hack  pepper;  a  drachm  and  a  half  of  the  two 
IvmiBg  a  dose  for  an  adult 
PvLTis  Aktimonialis,  Antimonial  powder. 
PuLTls  BE  Abo  Compos'itus,  Componnd  Pow- 
der ufAruMf  (F.)  Poudre  de  Birekmnnnf  {Had. 
mi,  econ*  ver«\  pimpinell.  etuei/rag.  fiS  40  p.  ocnl. 
oneror.  pj^  12  p.,  einnam.  7  p.,  potaaete  eulph. 
Im  amwtomim  muriat.  2  p.  —  f.  pulT.  Ph.  P.) 
Stmimtatory. 
PuLTis  AROMATiciTfly  P.  oinnamomi  compositns. 
PvLTu  As'ARi  Compos  '  iTus,  P.  etemutato'- 
riMttP.  errki'nuMf  P.  eapita'lie  Sancti  An'gefi,  P. 
tephafieuB,  Cephalic  enuff;  Compound  powder  of 
■iianiioc'ea,  (F.)  Poudre  d^aeamm  compoefe  dite 
tUrnvimUnre,  P,  de  Saint-Ange.  (Folior.  cuar. 
EnTop.  p.  tre».,/oL  origan,  majorantgfjlor.  tavand. 
»pie.»nng.  p.  L  Rub  into  powder.  PA.  L.)  Ster- 
BstMoiy. 

PuLTis  AuKi,  tee  Gold — ^p.  e.  Bolo  composttus 
cim  opio,  P.  cretsB  eompositas  cum  opio  —  p.  e. 
S<^  eompositns  sine  opio,  see  P.  cretn  composi- 
te*—p.  CambogisB  compositns,  P.  e.  gummi  guttH 
~7i>.  C^>itali8  Sancti  Angeli,  Pulvis  nsari  compo- 
ri^u— p.  (^bonatis  calcis  compositus,  P.  cretse 
cofflpotitns — p.  Cardiacus,  P.  con  tray  er  vie  com  p. 
—p.  Csrthusiaaonam,  Antimonii  sulphnretum  ru- 
^^ram— p^  Cathartions,  P.  scammonesB  comp. — p. 
Ccf^dicns,  P.  asari  oompositus. 

PvLTis  CiHirAiio'iii  Compos 'mrs,  Compound 

^ovder  of  Ctn'namon,  Pulvie  sen  Spe'cite  Impe- 

.  'Wo'nt,  P.  vita  Imperato'rin,   P.  Diaro'mnton, 

^Pwiet  diaeinnamo'mif   S.   latijienn'tei    Rhatin, 

*^'gea  aromat'ica,  Speeiee  Diam'bra  »ine  odo- 

J*****,  Speeiee  aromafic^t  Pulvie  aromaticua  (Ph. 

*'•  S.),  Aromatie  powderf  (F.)  Poudre  de  caneile 

^^poeie  ou  aromatique.      {Vinnam.,  zingih.   iiSk 

oO»  eardam.,  myriet.  U  ^.    Rub  to  a  fine  powder. 

^^  U.  S.)    Stimulant  and  carminative.     Dose, 

«*■•  « to  9j. 

I^LTiB  Conn  sen  Tunquinen'sis.  The  fo- 
?^9  Tonquin  powder,  introduced  into  England 
'"y  %  Mr.  Cobb.  It  waa  eomponed  of  lA  grains 
^  itwekf  and  48  grains  of  einnabnr;  and  was 
''*»*ed  in  a  gill  of  arrack.  It  was  formerly  re- 
C^<^ed  as  a  speeifle  in  hydrophobia. 

^iTLTB  CoMins  Warwicensis,  p.  Comachini 
""^  p.  ComitisssB,  Cinchona. 

^ULTia  COJfTBATER'VJB  COMPOS'lTUS,  Lapie 
^^*^trayerva,  Contrayerva  balh,  Compound  Powder 
*^  Oontrager'vaf  Pulvie  cardi'acwt,  P.  alexite'riun, 
7^-  Mantma'nue.  (Qmtraiferv.  rod.  contrit.  ^v, 
^*'.  prttp.  Ibiss.  Mix.  Ph.  L.)  Stimulant  and 
•Moriflc  Dose,  gr.  xt  to  Jss. 
^ULTW  CoRlTACHl'lfl,  Dioceltaten'son  Paracehi, 
^rlof  Warwiek^e  Powder,  Puhie  Ox'ydi  Stib'ii 
^^^w^oe'itutf  Pulvie  Com'itie  Warwicen'tie,  Pulrie 
•*  Tribtu,  Cer'berut  Trieepe,  Pulrie  Scnmmo'nii 
^^timonia' lie f(F. )  Poudre  Uomach  inc.  ( Scammon. 
'^'(p-*  potam.  eupertart.f  anfi'm.  diaph.  SIS  p.'  se.  f. 
PJUrin.  PA.  P.)  Cathartic.  Used  chiefly  in  cu- 
^eoas  diseases.    Dose,  ^ns  to  3J. 

PcLTia  CoRNU  UsTi  CuM  O'pio,  Pulvieopia'tut, 
Powder  of  Burnt  Hartehom  with  opium,  (F.) 
^%mdrm  dm  eome  bmUe  avee  I'opium,    ( Opii  duri 


cent.  3J»  ^orn.  urt.  pr<rp,  ^j,  eoecor.  cont.  Jj* 
Mix.  PA.  L.)  Ten  grains  contain  one  of  opium. 
Anodyne. 

Pulvis  Cretacp.cs,  P.  cret»  compositus. 

Pulvis  Crkt.«  Compos'itus,  P.  Carbona'ti§ 
Cnleii  compoaituit.  Compound  Powder  of  chalk,  P. 
creta'ceue,  Spe'cice  e  Scorpio  tine  opio,  IHaeeor*- 
dium,  Pulrie  antac"idu»t  P.  terre^trie,  Speciee 
Diacrc'ta,  (with  Bolo  Armeniac  in  place  of  chalk 
—  the  Pulcit  e  Bolo  compotitue  aine  opio,)  (F.) 
Poudre  de  craie  eompoafe.  ( Creta  ppt.  fbss,  cin- 
nnm.  cort.  3^^*  tormentill.  rod,,  acaci<r,  gum.,  sing 
3 iij, /)»/).  long.fruct.  ^iv.  Reduce  separately  to 
a  fine  powder,  and  mix.  PA.  X.)  Antacid,  sto- 
machic, absorbent     Dose,  gr.  xx  to  ^ij. 

PULVIR  CRETiB   COMPOS'lTUS    CUM    O'PIO,  CoM' 

pound  Powder  of  Chalk  with  opium,  Pulrie  e 
OretA  compoaitue  cum  opio  (with  Bole  Armeniac 
instead  of  chalk — Pulvia  e  Bolo  compoeitua  cum 
opio,)  Sptciea  e  Scordio  cum  opio,  (F.)  Poudre  de 
craie  compoafe  arte  I'opium.  [Pulr.  cret.  c.  ^  vjss, 
opii  duri  cont.  Qiv.  Mix.  PA.  L.)  Contains  one 
grain  of  opinm  in  40.  Anodyne  and  absorbent 
Dose,  9j  to  9ij. 

Pulvis  Diaphorkticus,  P.  ipecacuanhse  comp. 
— p.  Diapnoicus,  P.  ipecacuanhse  comp. — p.  Dia- 
romaton,  P.  cinnamomi  coropositus — p.  Diasenss 
P.  sennse  compos. — p.  Diaturpethi  compositus,  P. 
jalapse  compositus. 

Pulvis  Ducis  Portlan'dijb,  Duke  of  Port- 
land* a  Oout  Powder.  (Bad.  ariatoloch.,  gcntiana, 
aummit.  chamadr.,  centaur,  min.  &S  p.  ss.)  Dose, 
58S  to  3J' 

Pulvis  Emmenaoogus,  P.  myrrhss  compositus 
—  p.  Epilcpticus  Marchtonum,  P.  do  magnesiJL 
compositus  —  p.  Errhinus,  P.  asari  compositus  — 
p.  Galactopocus,  P.  de  magnesia  compos. 

Pulvis  b  Gummi  Gutta,  P.  Cambo'gioi  com^w- 
aitua,  P.  hydrago'gua,  Camboge  Powder,  (P.)  Pou- 
dre hydrag*>gue  ou  de  gomme  gutte,  P.  de  Querce- 
ta'nua.  {Bad.  jalap.  24  p.,  rad.  mechoacan.  12 
p.,  einnam.,  rhei.  aa  8  p.,  gum.  cambog.  3.  p.,  foL 
aoldanelltB  sioc.  6  p.,  aemin.  aniai  12  p.,  fiat  pulvis. 
PA.  P.)  A  drastic  cathartic.  In  anasarca  and 
in  worms.     Dose,  gr.  xv  to  xxx. 

Pulvis  Gummo'sus  Alkali'nus,  Sapo  vcgeta'- 
bilia,  (F.)  Poudre  de  aaron  vfgStal.  {Ouaiae, 
pulv.  32.  p.,  potaaa.  cnrb.  4  p.  Make  into  a 
powder.     PA.  P.)     Antacid. 

Pulvis  ex  Helmixthocort'o  Compos'itus,  P. 
vcrmif'ugna  abaquc  mercn'rio,  (F.)  Poudre  vermi- 
fuge atkna  mercnre.  (Fuc.  helminthocort.,  aem, 
contra.,  aummitat.  abeinth.,  tanaeeti,  fol.  acordii, 
aenn<B,  rhei.  &fi  p.  89,  fiat  pulvis.  PA.  P.)  Dose, 
9j  to  3J. 

Pulvis  Hydraooous,  P.  e  gummi  guttft — p. 
llydrargyri  cinereus,  see  Ilydrargyri  oxydnm 
cinereum  —  p.  Hypnoticus,  Ilydrargyri  sulphn- 
retum nigrum  —  p.  Imperatoris,  P.  cinnamomi 
compositus — p.  Incisivus,  P.  de  sulphure  et  scillA 
— p.  Pro  infantibus,*  P.  de  magnesiSL  compos. — p. 
Infantum,  P.  do  magnesia  compos. — p.  Infantum 
antacidus,  P.  de  magncsiSL  compositus. 

Pulvis  Ipecacuan'hji  Compos'itus,  P.  alrxi- 
te'riua,  P.  anod'ynua,  P.  diaphoret'icua^  P.  diap^ 
no'icua,  P.audorif'icua  Dove'ri,  Compound  powder 
of  Ipecacuanha,  P.  Ipecacuanha  ct  Opii  (Ph.  U. 
S.),  Dover* a  Powder,  (F.)  Poudre  de  Dover  ou 
d' ipecacuanha  et  d'opium,  P.  de  Dower.  (Ipeca- 
cnanh.  pulv.,  opii  pulv.,  sing  3J»  /w'«»*«  aulphaU 
Jj.  Mix.)     Diaphoretic.     Dose,  gr.  v  to  gr.  xij. 

Pulvis  Ipecacuanhas  et  Opii,  P.  ipecacuanhsB 
compos. 

Pulvis  Jalap';e  Compos'itus,  P.  Diatnrjte'thi 
compoaitua.  Compound  powder  of  Jnltip,  Pulvia 
laxana,  P.  Purgana,  P.  luxati'vua  vegctab'ilia,  P. 
laxana  cum  aali,  P.  Jnlap'tB  aali'nua,  P.  j.  tartar'- 
icua,  Spe'ciea  Diajalapa,  (F.)  Poucfre  dt  yxla."^ 


PULVM 


780 


PUKCTIO 


compoUe.     {Pulv,  Jalap.  ^,  potan,  Utart.  §g. 
MU.)    Cathartic.     Doee^^j  to  ^ij. 

PuLVis  Jalap js  Salinus,  P.  jalapae  composi- 
tu8 — p.  Jalapie  tartarioos,  P.  jalapae  composituB 
—  p.  de  Jalap&  et  scammonto  compositus,  P. 
Bcammonese  comp. — p.  Jamesii,  Antimonial  pow- 
der— p.  Jesuiticup,  Cinchona — ^p.  Joannis  de  Vigo, 
Hydrargyri  nitrico-oxydum. 

PpLvis  Kino  Cokpob'itcs,  Compound  Powder 
of  kinOf  (F.)  Poudre  de  kino  eompotie.  {Kino 
^3tv,  corf,  cinnanu  ^iv,  opii  durt  3J*  B,uh  each 
to  powder,  and  mix.  Ph,  L,)  Astringent  Doae, 
gr.  T  to  XX. 

Pdlvis  Laxaics,  p.  jalapao  compositas  —  p. 
Laxans  cum  sale,  P.  jalaps  compositus — p.  Lax- 
ativiis  Tegetabilifly  P.  jalapie  eompositua. 

PuLYis  DE  MAome'sil  CoMPOS'iTus,  P.  Oalae- 
topoe'uef  P.  Nutri'cumf  P,  In/an'tum,  P.  Infantum 
anta^'idut,  P.  pro  Infan'HbuSf  P,  antiae^idue,  P. 
ah9or'ben9f  P.  epilep'tieue  Marchio'numf  Compound 
powder  of  Magne'eia,  (F.)  Pondrt  abwrbante  et 
anti-aeide.  {Magneeia,  •acchar,  i&  p.  SB.  Mix. 
Pk.P.) 

PolVis  Mantuahub,  P.  contrayerrse  comp.  — 
p.  MarchioniSy  Marchionia  Pulvis — ^p.  Mercurialis 
oinereus,  Hydrargyri  oxidnm  cinereum  —  p.  ad 
Mucam  pulmonalem  liberinB  ciendom,  P.  de  011I- 
pfanre  et  sciilA. 

PuLVis  Mtrrb^  Compgs'ititb,  P,  e  Myrrkd 
tompoeitue.  Compound  Mjfrrh  Powder,  Pufvit  ad 
nl'eera  tend'inum,  P.  Emmenago'gue,  (F.)  Poudre 
BaUamique.  {Myrrha,  aabina,  ruUs,  eattor.  But, 
&a  ^j.)  A  stimulant,  antispasmodic,  and  emme- 
nagogue.    Dose,  gr.  xv  to  xL 

PuLVis  NuTRiCDM,  P.  de  magnesia  compositus 
—  p.  Opiatus,  P.  comu  usti  cum  opio  —  p.  Oxydi 
stibii  compositus,  P.  comachini  —  p.  Partnriens, 
Ergot — p.  de  Phosphate  calcis  et  stibii  composi- 
tus. Antimonial  powder — p.  Principis,  Hydrargyri 
nitrico-oxydum  —  p.  Purgans,  P.  jalapao  compo- 
situs —  p.  Quercetanus,  Hydrargyri  submurias. 

PuLVis  QuERcOs  Mari'ic^,  Powder  of  Yelloio 
Bladder -Wrack.  (Tbo  wrack  in  fruit,  dried, 
cleaned,  exposed  to  a  red  heat  in  a  crucible,  with 
a  perforated  lid,  and  then  reduced  to  powder. 
Ph.  D.)  Virtues  dependent  on  iodine :  used,  con- 
sequently, in  brottchocele,  Ac  Dose,  gr.  x  to  xl. 
See  Fucns  resiculosus. 

PrLVis  ScAimo'NE^  Compos'itub,  Compound 
Powder  of  Scammoniff  PuMe  e  Scammonio  com- 
pontuSf  Pulvie  Scammoniif  Pulvi*  de  Jalapd  et 
Scammo'nio  eompoeitue  dictue  Cathar^tieu»f  (F.) 
Poudre  cathartique  ou  Poudre  de  Seammon6e  eom- 
poefe.  {Scammon.,  ext.  jalap,  dur.,  sing.,  ^ij, 
mingib.  rad.  $ss.  Rub  separately  to  powder  and 
mix.   Ph.  Li)   Cathartic.   Dose,  gr.  riij  to  gr.  xv. 

PuLVis  Scam Mo'xii  cum  AloK,  P.  e  Seammonio 
eum  Aloe,  tSVammony  and  Aloe9  Powder,  (Scam" 
mon.  Zvj,  ext.  jalap,  dur.,  aloS*  Soeotr.  &a  ^iss, 
mng.^es.)    Cathartic.    Dose,  gr.  x  to  xv. 

Pdlvis  ScAMMONn  Ahtimonialis,  P.  coma- 
chini. 

PuLVis  Sknwjb  Compos'itus,  Compound  powder 
of  Sennaf  Pulrit  e  Send  compoeitiu,  P.  e  Srnnd 
eompoeituMf  Pulvie  Diane* nee,  (F.)  Poudre  de  eittS 
eompotfe.  ( SenneB  folior.,  potaet.  mpertart.  sing. 
^'i)f  ecammon.  ^ss,  rad.  tingib.  ^U*  ^^'  ^•)  ^^ 
thartic,  hydragogue.    Dose,  ^j  to  33* 

PoLVis  DE  SennI,  Scammo'nio  et  LiGiris  Com- 
pos'itus dictne  Antiarthrit'icus  Puroaks,  (F.) 
Poudre  de  Pfrard.  ( Gum  Arab.,  potass,  super- 
tart.,  fol.  senna,  chineB,  SK  4  p.,  scammotu,  rad. 
sarsapar.^  china,  guaiae.  lign.  &&  2  p.,  fiat  pulvis. 
Ph.  P.)   Purgative.   Used  to  obviate  gout    Dose, 

Pulvis  Stanni,  see  Tin — p.  Stcmntatorius,  P. 
•sari  compositus — ^p.  Stibiatus,  Antimonial  pow- 


der — pu  Stypticns,  P.  Solphatis  alnmlnai  cms* 
positus — p.  Sudorificns,  P.  ipeeacaanhsft  eonp.^- 
p.  SudoriJftens  Doveri,  P.  Iperamanhsi  CMipo- 
situs. 

Pulvis  SuLPBA'ns  ALU'imtiB  CoMros'rrrs, 
P.  alumino'eue,  P.  aiu'minie  kinoea'tme,  Pmleit 
»t}fp'tieu9,  Pulvie  alumimie  eowipot'l— »  Ala'me* 
kinosa'tum.  Compound  Alum  Powder^  (F.)  Pomdre 
etgptique  oa  d'<Uum  eompoe4e.  {Sulpkatie  alumi' 
net,  p.  iv,  kino,  p.  1.  Pk,  E.)  Astringent.  la 
intestinal  hemorrhage  and  diairiioea^  Dose,  gr. 
X  to  XV. 

Pulvis  de  Sul'phubI  et  8ciix1,  P.  Anti- 
asthmaficus,  P,  Ineisi'vue,  P.  ad  mueum  pmimo' 
na'lem  libe'rius  den'dum,  (F.)  Poudre  incisiwe  <m 
anti'Oethmatique.  (Saeehar.  alb.  p.  3,  eulpkmr, 
lot.  p.  2,  9cilUB.  siccat  p.  j.  PA.  P.)  Dose,  gr. 
V  to  ^M. 

PCLVIS  DE  8ULPHA'Ti  POTAS'S^  COMPOS'lTTS, 
P.  tem'perane  SUih'lii,  (F.)  Poudre  tempf  ramie  de 
Stahl.  {Potass,  sulph.,  P.  niiraL  ia  9  p.,  kydrarg. 
sulph.  rubr.  2  p.  Mix.  PA.  P.)  As  an  anti- 
phlogistic, and  in  acidity  of  the  first  passages. 
Dose,  9j  to  9ij. 

PuLvis  E  Sulpbure'to  Htdrar'otri  KI6EO 

ET  ScAMMO'NIO,  dictUS  VeRMIP'UOUS  MBRCrRIA'- 
LI8,  (F.)  Poudre  vermifuge  mercurielle.  {Puiw. 
oomachin,,  hydrarg.  eulphuret.  nigr.  recent  prvp., 
ia  p.  se.     Mix.     Ph.  P.)    Dose,  ^j  to  S^as. 

Pulvis  Sympatbxticus,  Sympathetic  powder 
— p.  Temperans  Stahlii,  P.  de  sulphate  potass* 
compositus — ^p.  Terrestris,  P.  cretse  comporitns. 

Pulvis  TRAOACAN'TBiB  CoMPos'irrs,  ^Speei^s 
Diatragacan'fluB  frig"id^,  Pulviee  Dragaean'ikA 
compositus,  Compound  Powder  of  Tragaeamtk, 
(F.)  Poudre  de  gomme  adragant  eompos^e.  (  Tra- 
oacanM.  contus.,  acacia  gummi  cont.»  amgli,  sis^. 
5is8,  •arcA.j»uri/.  ^iij.  Ph.  L.)  Demalccnt  In 
coughs,  Ac.     Dose,  ^sb  to  ^iij* 

Pulvis  de  Tribus,  P.  comachini — p.  Tunqoi- 
nensis,  P.  Cobbii  —  p.  ad  Ulcera  tendinum,  P. 
myrrhfG  compositus— p.  Vermifugus  absque  mer- 
curio,  Pulvis  ex  helminthooorto  comp.  —  p.  Ver- 
mifugus mercurialis,  P.  e  sulphnreto  hydrargyri 
nigro  et  scammonio— p.  VitsB  Imperatoris,  P.  cin- 
namomi  compositus. 

PUMEX,  Lapis  pu'mieu.  Pumice,  (F.)  Pierre 
Ponce.  This  was  formerly  employed  as  a  desle- 
oative  and  dentifirice. 

PUMICE,  Pumex. 

PUMILIO,  Nanus. 

PUMILUS,  see  Nanus. 

PUMP,  BREAST,  AnUU  lacte*— p.  Stomach, 
Antlia  gastrica. 

PUNA,  Veta,  Soroeco,  Soroche,  Mareo,  (S.) 
A  sickness  common  in  the  elevated  districts  of 
South  America  and  elsewhere,  which  attacks 
those  unaccustomed  to  breathe  the  rarefied  atmo- 
sphere. It  strongly  resembles  sea-sickness,  with 
a  most  acute  and  depressing  throbbing  in  the 
head.  It  does  not  often  afiect  the  respimioii 
considerably. 

PrSALSE,  Cimex. 

PVNAISIE,  Ozajna. 

PUNCH,  Bhi'zagra,  from  pungere,  'to  prick.' 
Bepulso'rium,{'F.)  Bepoussoir.  A  surgical  anstra* 
ment  used  for  extracting  the  stumps  of  teeth. 
See  Lover. 

Also,  an  agreeable  alcoholic  drink,  made  of 
spirit,  wine,  sugar,  lemon-juice,  and  water.  Milk 
is  sometimes  substituted  in  part  for  the  water:  U 
then  forms  Milk  Punch. 

PUNCTA  OSSIFICATIONIS»  Osrifieatk»» 
points  of. 

PUNCTA  MUCOSiB,  see  Aens. 

PUNCTICULA,  PetechiA. 

PUNCTIO,  Paracentesis,  PnBefeBr»— p.  Ksrr^ 
Neuronygme. 


PUNOTUM 


731 


PUBPUBA 


PUNCTUM,  Stateh. 

Pdnctum  Au'rkum,  Pune'tura  aurea.  For- 
intrlyy  when  an  intestinal  hernia  was  rednced  by 
an  incision  made  through  the  integuments  down 
to  the  upper  part  of  the  spermatic  ▼essels,  a 
golden  wire  was  fixed  and  twisted,  so  as  to  pre- 
Tent  the  descent  of  any  thing  down  the  tunica 
Taginalis.    Hence  the  term. 

PuNCTUM  Sa'libns,  P,  wMffuin'eum  ta'aena, 
Olob'ulut  tanguin'eutf  Puneiu*  ruber  ta'lxen*. 
The  first  moying  jvotni  which  makes  its  appear- 
ance after  the  fecundation  of  the  germ.  It  has 
been  generally,  but  erroneously,  applied  to  the 
heart  of  the  embryo. 

PUNCTURA,  Paracentesis  — p.  Aurea,  Punc- 
tum  aureum. 

PUNCTURE,  Punctu'ra,  Punc'tto,  Cente'M, 
Paracentt'Mf  NyxU,  from  pungere,  *  to  prick ;' 
Trena  Punctura,  (F.)  Piqure.  A  wound  made 
by  a  pointed  instrument,  as  a  sword,  bayonet, 
needle,  thorn,  Ac  A  puncture  is,  generally,  of 
trifling  consequence ;  but,  sometimes,  it  becomes 
important  from  the  parts  implicated,  and  the 
after  consequences. 

PUNGT'URING.  Same  etymon.  Oompune*- 
tiOf  Paraeente'n*,  (F.)  Ponction,  The  operation 
of  opening,  by  means  of  a  trocar,  lancet,  Ac,  any 
natural  or  accidental  cavity,  with  the  yiew  of 
evacuating  any  fluid,  effused  or  accumulated 
therein.     Paraeenteait  is  a  sort  of  puncturing. 

FUNCTUS  RUBER  SALIENS,  Punctum 
aaliens. 

PUNGENT,  (F.)  Pongitif,  Pain  is  said  to  be 
pungent,  when  it  seems  as  if  a  pointed  instrument 
were  forced  into  the  suff'ering  part. 

PU'NICA  GRANA'TUM.  The  Pome^anaf«, 
Jthoa,  Bhcea,  Orana'tunij  Malograna' tum^  (F.) 
Oreftadier  :  Family,  Myrtoidese.  Sfx,  Sy*t.  Ico- 
aandria  Monogynia.  The  rind  of  the  fruit,  called 
Malieho' rium,  MaUKorium,  or  Malieorium;  and 
the  flowers — called  Balaustine  Jlowtr* — are  used 
in  medicine.  They  have  been  employed  both  in- 
ternally and  externally  as  astringents.  The  seeds 
are  called  Coceo'nttf  kokkwvk.  The  portion,  how- 
ever, of  the  plant,  that  has  attained  most  cele- 
brity, is  the  bark  of  the  root,  Grana'ti  Radi'eit 
Oartex,  which  appears  to  be  very  efficacious  in 
tesnia.  It  is  ^ven  in  decoction,  {Granat.  rod, 
eort,  ^ij  ;  Aqua  Oij,  boiled  to  Oiss.)  Dose,  f^ij, 
every  half  hour.  Three  or  four  doses  are  usually 
fufficient  to  expel  the  worm. 

The  bark  contains  a  peculiar  matter  called 
Oreuadin, 

PUNK,  Boletus  igniarius. 

PUOGENIA,  Pyogenia. 

PUPIL,  Pupil' la,  Pu'puloy  Pupil'iOf  Vit^io, 
Opntj  Cori,  Oora,  Rkox,  Fenea'tra  sen  Nigrum 
seu  Fora'men  O^ulij  PruneVla,  Lumen  ;  Oleni, 
Sight  of  the  eye,  (F.)  Pupille,  Prunelle,  The 
aperture  of  the  iris,  through  which  the  rays  of 
light  pass  that  have  to  impress  the  image  of  an 
object  on  the  retina.  This  aperture  can  be  di- 
lated or  contracted  so  as  to  allow  a  greater  or 
smaller  quantity  of  luminous  rays  to  penetrate. 
The  pupil,  in  man,  is  round,  and  by  it  the  ante- 
rior and  posterior  chambers  of  the  eye  commu- 
nicate with  each  other.  In  the  foetus,  during  the 
first  six  months  of  gestation,  it  is  closed  by  the 
pupillary  membrane. 

PcpiL,  Closctre  of  the,  Synezizis. 

Pdpil,  Piivholb.  a  condition  of  the  pupil  in 
typhus,  in  which  it  is  so  contracted  as  to  resem- 
ble a  pinhole.  It  indicates  a  dangerous  form  of 
brain  afi'ection. 

PUPILL^  VELUM,  Pupillary  membrane. 

PUPILLARIS  UERBA,  Lapsana. 

PU'PILLARY,  PupiUa'nt,  That  which  be- 
longs to  the  pupil. 


PupiLLABT  Mbmbbakb,  Memhraetut  Pupitta'* 
rie,  PupiVUt  velum,  Jlembra'na  Wachendorjia'na, 
The  central  aperture  of  the  iris  is  closed,  in  the 
foetus,  during  a  certain  period  of  gestation,  by  a 
very  thin  membrane.  It  disappears  in  the  seventh 
month. 

PUPPET  ROOT,  Veratmm  viridc 

PUPPIS  OS,  Frontal  bone 

PUPULA,  Pupil. 

PUTUL^,  A'pieee  dig%t</rum.  The  pulps  or 
extremities  of  the  fingers. 

PURBLIND,  Myopic 

PURBLINDNESS,  Myopia. 

PURGAMENT,  Purgative. 

PURGAMENTA,  Excrement— p.  Alba,  Lea- 
corrhoea— p.  Infantis,  Meconium  —  p.  Puerperii| 
Lochia — p.  Uteri,  Lochia. 

PURGANS  MEDICAMENTUM,  Cathartic 

PURGATIO,  Catharsis  — p.  Alvi,  Catharsis— 
p.  Muliebris  alba,  Leucorrhosa  —  p.  Puerperii, 
Lochia. 

PURGATION,  Catharsis. 

PURGATIONES,  Meniei  — p.  Menstrass, 
Menses. 

PURGATIONS,  Menses. 

PUR'GATIVE,  PurgaH'vu»,  Purgane,  MoeV^ 
Ueue,  Cattfret'ieua,  Catoter'ieue,  Cathar'tie,  Pur*- 
gament,  Purge,  (F.)  Purgatif,  from  purgare,  *to 
cleanse.  A  medicine  which  operates  more  pow- 
erfully on  the  bowels  than  a  laxative,  stimulating 
the  muscular  coat,  and  exciUng  increased  secre- 
tion from  the  mucous  coat. 

PURGE,  Purgative— p.  Root,  Euphorbia  co- 
rollata.  ^ 

PURGING,  Diarrhoea. 

PURIF'ICANS,  PuH/'icue,  from  puriJUare, 
*  to  make  pure  or  clean.'    Purifying :  hence : — 

PuitiFicANTiA;  Medicinfes  that  cleanse  or  pu- 
rify the  blood. 

PURIFICUS,  Purificans. 

PU'RIFORM,  Pun/orm'ie;  {rom  put,  and  for- 
ma.   Having  the  appearance  of  pus. 

PURL.  A  medicated  malt  liquor,  in  which 
wormwood  and  aromatics  are  infused. 

PURO-HEPATITIS,  see  Hepatitis. 

PURO-MUCOUS,  Puro^mueo'aue,  from  pua, 
purie,  and  mueue.  Having  the  character  or  ap- 
pearance of  pus  and  mucus. 

PURPLES,  Purpura  hssmorrhagiea. 

PUR'PURA,  Por'phyra,  'a  purple  colour.' 
This  word  has  been  employed  in  many  senses. 
It  generally  means,  livid  spots  on  the  skin  from 
extra vasated  blood,  with  languor  and  loss  of 
muscular  strength,  pains  in  the  limbs. —  (/*.) 
Pourpre. 

In  Purpura  Simplex,  Porphyra  eimplex,  Pe- 
teehia  eine/ebre,  Pelio'eie,  Photnig'mxu  Petechia* ' 
lis,  Profu'eio  mbcuta'nea,  Pete'chial  Scurvy,  the 
spots  are  numerous,  but  small  and  flea-bite- 
shaped;  chiefly  on  the  breast,  arms,  and  legs; 
with  psjeness  of  countenance.  At  times,  the  af- 
fection is  accompanied  by  severe  pains  in  the  ex- 
tremities, constituting  Pelio'eie  rheumat'ica. 

In  Purpura  HjeMORRHAo'^iCA,  Porphyra  h<B' 
morrhagica,  Stomac'ace  univerealie,  Haemorrfiagia 
univeraa'lie,  Petechiano'eie,  Morbtta  mactUo'au9 
hiBmorrhag"icua  Werlho/'ii,  Pelio'aia  hamor- 
rhag"ica,  Scorbu'tua,  Schorbu'tua,  Hamorrhct'a 
petechia'lia,  Hamatoapil'ia,  Land  Scurvy,  Pur- 
plea,  (F.)  Scorbut,  S.ae  Terre,  Maladie  de  )VerU 
ho/,  Himacelinoae,  Pelioae  himorrhagique  —  the 
spots  are  circular,  and  of  different  sizes ;  often  in 
stripes  or  patches,  irregularly  scattered  over  the 
thighs,  arms,  and  trunk ;  with  occasional  bsemor- 
rhage  from  the  mouth,  nostrils,  or  viscera,  and 
great  debility  and  depression  of  spirits. 

In  Purpura  Nau'tica,  Porphyra  nauiiea, 
Seorbu'tua,  Pechytyrbi,  Gingibrafchium,  Gingipe^" 


PURPURIC 


7S2 


PTCNANTHBMUM 


diumt  Seelotyr' hif  Stomal aei,  Seorhu'tua  nau'tt- 
ctM  or  Seatcarvy,  (F.)  Scorhut^  there  are  spots  of 
different  hues,  intermixed  with  the  livid,  princi- 
pally At  the  roots  of  the  hair;  the  teeth  are 
loose;  the  gums  are  spongy  and  bleeding;  the 
breath  is  fetid,  and  the  debility  unirersal  and  ex- 
treme. This  occurs  chiefly  at  sea,  after  exposure 
to  a  moiet,  cold,  foul  atmosphere ;  with  long  use 
of  one  kind  of  food  and  of  stagnant  water. 

All  these  varieties  of  purpura  resemble  each 
other  considerably.  In  the  first  two,  however, 
there  seems,  at  times,  to  be  some  excitement, 
which  has  led  to  the  employment  of  purgatives, 
and  even  of  bleeding,  with  advantage.  They 
are  dependent  upon  a  peculiar  diathesis,  which 
has  been  termed  Scorbu'tio  Gxehex^iOf  Lve»  Seor^ 
hu'tieoj  and  Caeochym^ia  Seorbu'tiea.  Generally 
speaking,  the  use  of  the  mineral  acids  will  be  in- 
dicated ;  and,  in  sea  scurvy,  vegetable  acids  must 
be  regarded  as  the  best  antiscorbutics.  Nitre  is, 
also,  a  good  antiscorbutic,  and  in  cases  of  great 
prostration  it  may  be  united  with  Peruvian  bark 
or  turpentine.  Tamarinds  and  cream  of  tartar, 
made  into  drink,  are  also  serviceable.  But  the 
great  remedy  is  change  from  low  to  eheerfiil  spi- 
rits ;  from  filth  to  cleanliness ;  and  from  a  cold 
and  damp,  to  a  temperate  and  dry  climate,  with 
change  of  food,  aqd  especially  the  use  of  green 
vegetables. 

The  general  principles  of  management  are  the 
same  in  sea,  as  in  land  scurvy. 

Pdrpura,  Scarlatina — p.  Alba  benigna  et  ma- 
ligna, Miliary  fever — p.  Maligna,  Petechias — p. 
Miliaris,  Miliary  fever — p.  Puerperarum,  Miliary 
fever — p.  Urticata,  Urticaria. 

PURPURIC  URINE,  see  Porphyruria. 

PURP  URINE,  see  Porphyruria. 

PURPURISSUM,  Hydrargyri  sulphnretum 
rubrum. 

PURRING  TREMOR,  Frhnutement  tataire, 

PURSE,  Scrotum  — p.  Shepherd's,  Thlaspi 
bursa. 

PUR'SINBSS,  DjffpMt'a  ^ngnedino^aa,  (P.) 
Pou99e,  Dyspnoea  accompanied  with  oppressive 
fatness.  The  word  is,  also,  applied  to  dyspnoea 
of  every  kind.  One  so  affected  is  said  to  be/>ttr«y 
or  ihori-tcinded. 

PURSLAIN,  Portnlaca— p.  MUk,  Euphorbia 
eorollata — p.  Speedwell,  Veronica  peregrina — p. 
Water,  Veronica  beccabunga. 

PURSY,  see  Pursiness. 

PURULENCE,  Pus,  SuppuraUon. 

PURULBNCY,  Pus,  SuppuraUon. 

PU'RULBNT,  PnrnUn'tut,  Bm'pyot,  Pyo'de*, 
Py'xcut.  That  which  has  the  character  of  pus  or 
consists  of  pus ;  as  purulent  maUer,  a  pumlent 
collection,  Ac. 

PrnuLRHT  Dbpobit,  Pus. 

PURULBNTIA,  Suppuration. 

PURVAIN,  Verbena  offioinalU. 

PUS,  Humor  purulen'tut,  Pyon,  Pytmo'may 
Matter^  Pu'rulent  depot' it,  Pu'rulence,Pu'ruleney. 
A  secretion  from  inflamed  textnres,  and  especial^ 
from  the  areolar  membrane.  It  is,  almost  always, 
of  the  same  nature,  whatever  may  be  Uie  part  it 
proceeds  from.  Pus  of  a  good  quBliiy,^  laudable 
pue,  Put  bonum  sen  laudab'ili  sen  nutriti'vum  sen 
verum,  (F.)  Putlouable,—i9  of  a  yellowish-white 
colour,  opake,  inodorous,  and  of  a  creamy  ap- 
pearance. Heat,  acids,  and  alcohol  coagulate  it. 
When  analyzed  by  Schwilgu^,  it  afforded  albn- 
men  and  water,  a  particular  extractive  substance, 
and  a  small  quantity  of  soda,  phosphate  of  lime, 
and  other  salt«.  Normal  pus  consists  essentially 
of  two  distinct  parts,  ptt*  corpuscUt  or  pue  globulee, 
and  a  colourless,  aqueous  fluid,  liquor  purit,  in 
which  the  corpuscles  are  suspended.    A  varie^ 


of  the  pus  oorpasoles  if  dfltcribad  by  IL  Leb«t 
under  the  name  pyoid. 
Pus  Boh  DM,  see  Pus  —  p.  Corpnsdei,  see  Pm 

—  p.  Corrosivum,  Sanies  —  p.  Globales,  see  Pu 

—  p.  Laudabile,  see  Pus — p.  LouabU,  see  Pus— 
p.  Malignum,  Ichor — p.  Malignam,  Sanies — p. 
Nutritlvum,  see  Pus  —  p.  Verum,  Be«  Pus. 

PUSILLA'TUM,   PuMla*tuwi,   from  pmtiUm, 

*  small.'    A  coarse  powder. 

PUSILLUS,  Nanus. 

PUSTULA,  Pustule— p.  Ardens,  Bezema— pw 
Oris,  Aphth8» — ^p.  Gaagmnosa,  see  Anthrax — pw 
Livida  Ksthonise,  see  Anthrax. 

PuBTULJs  Sicc^,  Lichen. 

PUSTULAR,  PuetuUme,  PuatuWrie,  PuetuW- 
$u$.  Of  or  belonging  to  pustules.  Affeeted  with 
pustules. 

PUSTULA'TION,  Puetula'tio,   from  pmtula, 

*  a  pustule.'    The  formation  of  postules. 

PUSTULE,  Pue'tula,  from  pus,  Ecpy^eiM, 
Eetky'ma,  Benath,  Bubi,  Epana^taei;  An  ele- 
vation of  the  cuticle,  with  an  inflamed  base,  con- 
taining pUs.  Willan  and  Bateman  reckon  fow 
varieties  of  pustules :  Phlyza'cium,  Peydm'eimm, 
Aehor,  and  Favue*  The  variolous  pustule  is  often 
called,  by  the  French,  Grain;  by  us,  Poek, 

PUSTULE  MALJONEy  see  Anthrax. 

PUSTULOUS,  Pustular. 

PUSULATUM,  Pusillatnm. 

PUTIUM,  Prepuce. 

PUTREDO,  Hospital  Gangrene,  PDCrefaetioB. 

PUTREFACTION,  Putr€faetio,PutreM^'tim, 
Sepeie,  Sap'rotee,  Putrid  /ermenta'Uon,  Putrt- 
/act' ive  fermentation,  from  puirie,  putre,  'rotten/ 
and  feusere,  *  to  make.'  A  deoomposition,  expe- 
rienced by  animal  substances,  when  deprived  of 
life,  and  placed  under  particular  eircumstaDces. 
The  presence  of  water  is  indispensable.  The 
temperature  most  favourable  to  it,  is  from  60°  to 
90®  of  Fahrenheit  The  most  common  prodacts 
of  putrefaction  are,  water,  carbonic  acid,  acetie 
acid,  ammonia,  oarburetted  hydrogen,  and  a  semi- 
putrid  substance,  which  is  volatilised,  and  has  sa 
infected  odour.  It  has  been  supposed  that  some- 
thing like  putrefaction  may  occur  in  the  living 
body,  as  in  case  of  putrid  fever.  To  this  condi- 
tion, Piorry  has  given  the  name  Typhok^'mia, 
conceiving  it  to  be  owing  to  alteration  of  the 
blood  by  putrid  animal  matters.  Putrt/neticm 
signifies  the  state  of  becoming  putrid :  whiUt/*H- 
tridity,  Putre' do,  Putrid' itae,  Pu'tridmeee,  (F.) 
Pourriture,  is  the  state  of  rottenness. 

PUTRESCENT,  Hyposaprus— p.  Poisoa,  ses 
Poison. 

PUTRESGENTIA,  Putrefaction  —  p.  Utcfi 
gravidi,  Hystero-maUcia. 

PUTRID,  Pu'tridue,  Samrot,  (F.)  Pntride,  fro* 
putrere,  *  to  rot'  An  epithet  for  some  affeetioDi^ 
in  which  the  matters  excreted  and  the  trsospirs- 
tion  itself  exhale  a  smell  of  putridity.  It  is  psr- 
tioularly  applied  t6  typhus. 

PUTRIDITAS,  see  Putrelaetion. 

PUTRIDITY,  see  Putrefaction. 

PUTRILA'GO,  Putror,  (F.)  PutriUige,  Smis 
etymon.  The  pultaceons  matter  or  elouyk,  whieh 
forms  in  certain  gangrenous  and  other  nloer^ 
and  is  thrown  off. 

PUTROR,  Putrilage. 

PUTZOGHILL,  see  Myrozylon  Peruifcnua. 

PYiE'MIA,  Pyohsemia. 

PYARTH'RUM,  from  mep,  *pm,'  and  mfSfe^ 
'joint'    A  suppurated  jcunt 

PYCNAN'THEMUM   INCA'NUM,    Ommen 

Mountain  Mint,  Wild  BaeiL  An  indigenous  plsnt 

of  the  mint/asitfy  —  Labiates — which  flowen  in 

August    It  has  the  aromatie  propertiet  of  tbs 

I  mints. 


FYCNICHABTICA 


788 


PYRAMID 


pTCirAiv'THiictnf  LiHiro'Lnnc,  VtrffiMa  Th^fme, 
has  like  Tirtaes. 

PYCNICMASTICA,  InonBrantia. 

PTCNOSIS,  Inspissatio. 

PTCNOTICA,  Incrassantia. 

PYEC'CHYSIS,  from  inroif,  *  pus,'  and  uexyns, 
'effusion.'    An  effnsiqn  of  pns. 

PYBLI'TIS,  from  wweXaj,  'pelylB,'  andtfi*,  de- 
noting inflammation.  Inflammation  of  the  pelvis 
mod  calioes  of  the  kidney. 

PYELOMBTER,  Pelvimeter. 

PYBLONEPHRI'TIS,  from  nvtXoi,  'pelvis/ 
w^poi,  *  kidney/  and  iti9,  denoting  inflammation. 
Inflammation  of  the  kidney,  and  of  the  pelvis  and 
oalices. 

PYELOS,  Pelvis. 

PYEMESIS,  Pyoemesis. 

PYESIS,  Suppuration. 

PYETIA,  Colostrum. 

PYGE,  Nates. 

PYGM^US,  Pygmy. 

PY6ME,  Fist,  Forearm. 

PY03f^E,Vygmj. 

PYGMY,  Pigmy,  Pygvmt'ua,  (P.)  Pygmitt  from 
wy^if,  'the  fist;  as  big  as  the  fisL'  A  dwarf. 
The  Pygmaei  were  a  fabulous  nation  of  dwarfs  in 
the  extreme  parts  of  India;  or,  according  to 
others,  in  Ethiopia. 

PYQODID'YMUS,  Did'ymut  9ymphyoperina'' 
us,  Pygop'age$f  from  irvyii,  '  the  nates,'  and  itiv- 
ftoff  'a  twin.'  A  monstrosity,  in  which  twins  are 
united  by  the  sacrum  and  coccyx. 

PYGOPAGES,  Pygodidymus. 
PYICUS,  Purulent. 
PYLE,  Porta. 

PYLEMPHRAX'IS,  from  wXij,  'porta,'  'a 
gate,'  and  tfupfia^tf,  '  obstruction.'  Obstruction  of 
the  vena  portsD. 

PYLOR'IC,  Pylor^ieuM.  Same  etymon  as  py- 
lorus. That  which  relates  to  the  pylorus.  An 
epithet  given  to  diflferent  parts. 

Pyloric  Artbry,  Arte'ria  Corona*ria  dextra, 
(F.)  Petite  ariire  gattrique  droite,  arises  from  the 
hepatic,  and  is  distributed  to  the  pylorus  and  to 
the  lesser  curvature  of  the  stomach,  anastomosing, 
particularly,  with  the  A.  coronaria  ventriculi  and 
A.  gastro-epiploica  dextra. 

Pyloric  Yeih  follows  the  same  distribntion  as 
the  artery. 

PYLO'RUS,  Jdn'ttor,  Portona'rtum,  fromireXii, 
'a  gate/  and  ovpo;,  'a  guardian.'  Ot'tium  ven- 
trie^nli  duodena'li  sen  pylor'ieutn  sen  dextrum  sen 
in/e'riue,  Orifie"ium  dextrum  seu  in/eriue  sen 
JSgre^eue  sen  Oe  in/e'ritte  seu  An^nultu  seu  Sphine- 
ter  ventri'culi,  Oetia'rivSf  Hoatia*riu9f  (F.)  Pylore. 
The  lower  or  right  orifice  of  the  stomach — Orijiee 
inteetinal  (Ch.)  —  is  called  Pyhrue,  beoause  it 
doses  the  entrance  intb  the  intestinal  canal,  and 
is  furnished  with  a  circular,  flattened,  fibro-mn- 
eons  ring,  which  occasions  the  total  closure  of 
the  stomach  during  digestion  in  that  organ.  This 
ring  has  been  called  the  Vahe  of  the  Pylorus, 
Sphincter  PyWri,  Pylo'rue  propria  eie  dietue,  (F.) 
Valvule  du  pylore.  It  is  a  fold  of  the  muoons 
and  muscular  membranes  of  the  stomach;  and 
is  the  Pyloric  mueele  of  some  authors. 
PYOBLENNICUS,  Mnoopnmlent 

PYOBLENNORRHGS'A,  from  wvov,  <pus,' 
fiXtrva,  *  mucus,'  and  pew,  '  I  flow.'  A  discharge 
of  puriform  mucus. 

PYOCENO'SIS,  from  wov,  'pus/  and  Ktvaen, 
'evacuation.'    Evacuation  of  pus. 

PYOCHEZ'IA,  DiarrhoB'a  purulen'ta,  from 
wvov,  '  pus,'  and  x*^**f  '  I  go  to  stool.'  Discharge 
of  pus  by  stool,     i'lirulent  diarrhoea. 

PYOCCE'LIA,  AMci'tee  purulen^tus,  from  new. 


*  pus,   and  MiXia,  '  the  belly.'    Pus  in  the  abdo- 
minal cavity. 

PYOCYSTIS,  Vomica. 
PYODES,  Purulent 

PY(EDE'MA,  from  irvov,  'pus,'  and  eiinf»f 
'swelling.'  Tumefaction  of  the  surface  owing 
to  effusion  of  pus. 

PYOEM'ESIS,  Pvem'en'e,  Vom'itue  purulentue, 
from  wev,  '  pus,'  and  tfitots,  '  the  act  of  vomiting.' 
Vomiting  of  pus. 

PY0GENESI8,  Pyogenia. 

PYOGEN'IA,  Puogen'ia,  Pyogen'eeit,  Pyopo^- 
si;  from  irvov,  'pus,'  and  yiviea,  'generation.' 
Generation  of  pus.  The  theory  or  mechanism  of 
the  formation  of  pus.  Some  have  believed  that 
pus  is  formed  by  the  arterial  system,  and  is  de- 
posited, by  way  of  excretion,  in  the  inflamed 
parts ;  others,  that  it  is  formed  by  the  destruction 
of  solid  parts.  These  opinions  are,  however,  in- 
admissible ;  and  pus  is  now  regarded  as  mainly 
the  product  of  a  particular  secretion  in  the  dis- 
eased part 

Pyoobnia  Cohrosiva,  Ulceration — ^p.  Simplex, 
Suppuration. 

PYOGEN'IC,  Pyogen'ieus,  Same  etymon. 
Having  relation  to  the  formation  of  pus. 

PYOHiB'MIA,  Pya'mia,  from  wov,  '  pus,'  and 
'ai/ia,  'blood.'     Alteration  of  the  blood  by  pus. 

PYOID  CORPUSCLES  or  GLOBULES,  SM 
Pus. 

PYOMB'TRA,  P,  purulen'ta,  from  mov,  '  pus/ 
and  /ii^rpa,  '  womb.'  A  collection  of  pus  in  the 
uterus. 

pYOMBTRA  PuRULBNTA,  Pyomctra. 

PYON,  Pus. 

P  YONiPERITE,  see  Nephritis. 

PYONOMA,  Pus. 

PYOOTORRHCBA,  Otirrhoea. 

PYOPERICAR'DIA,  Pyopericar'dium,  from 
mov,  '  pus,'  vepi,  '  about,'  and  Kaphta,  '  the  heart' 
A  collection  of  pus  in  the  pericardium. 

PYOPHTHALMIA,  Hypopyon  — p.  Neonato- 
rum, see  Ophthalmia  (purulenta  infantum). 

PYOPLEURITE,  Empyema. 

PYOPOESIS,  Pyogenia. 

PYOP'TYSIS,  from  itwv,  ' pus/ and  »TWi#,  'I 
spit'    Spitting  of  pus. 

PYORRHAG"IA,  from  vvov,  'pus,'  and  payiy, 
'  violent  rupture.'  A  sudden  discharge  of  a  largo 
collection  of  matter. 

PYORRHCE'A,  from  irvoy,  'pus/  and  ^,  'I 
flow/    A  discharge  of  pus. 

Pyorrh(ba  Alvina,  Pyoohexia — p.  Aurinm, 
Otirrhoea  —  p.  Nasalis,  Ocoena  —  p.  Palpebnn, 
Blepharopyorrhoea — p.  Urinalis,  Pyuria — p.  Vi- 
arum  lacrymalium,  Dacryopyorrhoea. 

PYOSIS,  Hypopyon,  Pterygion,  Suppuration 
— p.  Pectoris,  Empyema. 

PYOTHORAX  VERUS,  Empyema. 

PYOTORRHiE,  Otorrhoea. 

PYOTURIA,  Pyuria. 

PYR,  Fever. 

PYRA,  Anthrax — ^p.  Cnistumina»  CniBtnmin»- 
tnm — p.  Cmstumerina,  Crustuminatum. 

PYR'AMID,  Pyr'amis,  Eminen'tia  pyramida*- 
l\»  tym'pani,  from  irvp,  'flame,'  which  has  a  coni- 
cal appearance.  (?)  A  small  bony  projection  in 
the  cavity  of  the  tympanum,  which  is  excavated, 
to  lodge  the  muscle  of  the  stapes.  Also,  the 
Centre-pin  of  the  trephine.  Also,  a  small,  ob- 
tusely pointed  eminence  of  the  inferior  vermiform 
process  of  the  cerebellum. 

Pyramid,  see  Calnmba— p.  of  Malaoame,  Ver- 
miform prooeiiy  inferior. 


PYRAMIDAL 


734 


PYROSIS 


PYEAMIDAL  DE  L'ARD03fEN,  Pyrami- 
dolU  abdominis  —  p.  de  la  Cuitse,  Pyramidalis — 
p,  du  Nezy  Pyramidalis  nasi  — p.  Stapidten,  Sta- 
pedius. 

PYRAMID  ALE,  (08,)  Cuneiform,  (bone.) 

PYRAMIDA'LIS  ABDOM'INIS,  Mut'cuhu 
FcUlo'pii  vel  succenturia'ttu  vel  mixilia'riutf  (F.) 
PuhiO'Omhilicaly  Pubio-«otu-umb{licalj  (Gb.,)  Py- 
ramidal de  Cabdomen,  A  small,  fleshy,  pyrami- 
dal fasciculus,  whose  existence  is  not  constant ; 
and  which  is  inserted,  by  its  base,  into  the  upper 
part  of  the  pubis,  and  terminates,  by  its  summit, 
at  the  inferior  part  of  the  linea  alba.  When  it 
contracts,  it  stretches  the  linea  alba. 

Ptramid*a'lis,  p.  Fern' oris,  Ili'acut  exter'nut, 
Pyri/orm'iif  Piri/ormit,  Primut  et  tuperior  quad- 
rigem'inus,  (F.)  Sacro-irochantiritn  (Gh.),  Py- 
ramidal de  la  cuitse.  A  flat,  triangular  muscle, 
fituate  at  the  posterior  part  of  the  pelvis.  By  its 
base,  it  is  attached  to  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
sacrum ;  to  the  corresponding  surface  of  the  great 
sacro-sciatio  ligament  and  to  the  posterior  part 
of  the  ilium.  It  terminates  by  a  tendon,  which 
is  attached  to  the  inner  surface  of  the  great  tro- 
chanter. This  muscle  is  a  rotator  of  the  thigh 
outwards,  or  of  the  pelvis  in  an  opposite  direction. 

Pyramidalis  Fehoris,  Pyramidalis. 

Ptramida'lis  Nasi,  Proc"eru»  naii,  Natum 
dila'tanij  (F.)  Fronto-natal  (Ch.),  Pyramidal  du 
mez,  A  thin,  triangular  muscle,  which  has  its 
summit  upwards.  Above,  it  is  continuous  with 
the  occipito-frontalis.  It  descends  vertically  be- 
fore the  root  of  the  nose,  on  which  it  terminates ; 
becoming  confounded  with  the  trans versalis. 
This  muscle  wrinkles  the  skin  of  the  root  of  the 
nose  transversely,  and  stretches  that  which  covers 
the  tip. 

PTR AMIDES,  Corpora  pyramidalia. 

PYR AMIDES  ANTJ^RIEURES,  Corpora 
pyramidalia — p.  Ferreini,  Ferrein,  pyramids  of 
— p.  MalpighiansD,  Papillae  of  the  kidney — p,  Pos- 
iirieuret  (In  cervelet,  Corpora  rcstiformia. 

PYRAMIDS  OF  MALPIGHI,  Papillae  of  the 
kidney — p.  Posterior,  Corpora  rcstiformia  —  p. 
of  Wiater,  Sphenoidal  comua. 

PYRAMIS,  Penis,  Pyramid— p.  Cochleae,  Mo- 
diolus— p.  Trigona,  see  Temporal  bone. 
PYRCiEA,  Incendium. 

PYREC'TICA,  'febrile;'  from  irvptroi,  'fever.' 
Fevers :  the  first  order  in  the  class  Uamatica  of 
Good. 

PYRENOIDES,  Odontoid. 

PYR^TIIREy  Anthemis  pyrethrum. 

PYRETHRUM.  Anthemis  pyrethrum,  Urtica 
— p.  Parthenium,  Matricaria  parthenium — p.  Syl- 
vestre,  Achillea  ptarmica. 

PYRETICO'SIS,  from  iri>p,  'fire,'  iropcroy, 
'fever;'  Morbus  febri' lit.     A  febrile  afi'ection. 

PYRETIC  US,  Febrifuge. 

PYRETOGRAPH'IA,  from  irvpcroy,  'fever.' 
and  Ypniprt,  'a  description.'  A  description  of 
fever. 

PYRETOL'OGY,  Pyretoloffia,  from  irvpcroj, 
*  fever,' and  Aoyoj,  'a  discourse.'  PyroVoijy.  A 
treatise  on  fevers.  A  title  sometimes  given  to  a 
monograph  on  fever. 

PYRBTOS,  Fever. 
PYRETOTYPOSIS,  Intermittent 
PY'REX'IA,   Pyrex'ii.     Same  etymon  as  the 
next     Fever.      The  febrile  condition.     Also,  a 
paroxysm  of  fever — Paroxysmus  febri'lit. 

PYREX'IiE,  from  wvo,  'fire.'  Febrile  diteates. 
The  first  class  of  Cullen^s  Nosology. 
PYRI  MARTIALES,  Ferrum  tartarizatum. 
PYRIA,  Fomentation,  Yaporariom. 


PYRIATERTXTM,  Vaponriom. 

PYRICAUSTUM,  Bum. 

PYRIFORMIS.  Pyramidalis. 

PYRIPH'LEGES,  nvpi^iuywi,  from  «*^  'if, 
and  ^Acyw,  'I  bum.'  One  who  h«s  a  bimiig 
fever. 

PYRITES,  IRON,  Perri  solpbaretam. 

PYRMONT,  MINERAL  WATERS  0¥^  A 
celebrated  mineral  spring,  on  the  Wewr,  ia 
phalio,  four  leagues  from  HameleL  The 
are  tonic,  and  contain  chlorides  of  lodivB  m^ 
magnesium,  sulphates  of  soda  mad  magneeis,aa^ 
carbonates  of  iron,  lime,  and  magn^ia  disfolr^ 
in  carbonic  acid,  with  some  resinons  pnodjil^ 
It  is  a  highly  carbonated  chalybeate. 

Artific"ial  Ptrmont  Watkr  may  be  form^ 
of  Epsom  salt,  gr.  xv ;  common  9aU,  gr.  v;  n^ 
nesia,  gr.  x  :  iron-filings,  gr,  w ;  water,  Oiij.  !». 
pregnated  with  the  gas  from  marbte-poKder  and 
stdphuric  acid,  iSS  ^^U* 

PYRCENUS,  Spirit  us  rectificatus. 

PYR'OLA,  P.  rotundi/o'lia,  Ronmd-ktntdWh. 
tergreen.  Order,  PyroIacesD.  This  plant  wu  ooei 
used  as  a  gentle  astringent  and  tonic. 

Pyr'ola  Macula'ta,  Spotted  Pipni^ttwt, 
Spotted  Wintergreen,  Whiteleaf,  White  Pijmm- 
wa.  King  cure^  Ground  holly.  Rheumatism  vetif 
Ac,  has  similar  properties. 

Pyrola  Umbella'ta,  Chimaph'ih  vel  CK- 
moph'ila  umbella'ta,  C.  Corymbo'sa,  Oround-hcS^i, 
Pipsissetpn,  Wintergreen,  Rheumatism  vrtfd,Hfrk 
a  pisser  (Canada).  This  common  American  plsat 
is  allied  to  the  uva  ursi,  in  botanical  u  wdl  ti 
medical  qualities.  It  is  tonic  and  diaretir.  Tki 
bruised  leaves  irritate  the  skin.  From  the  ^ 
coction  or  infusion  an  agreeable  bever»|re  wj 
be  formed  by  adding  sugar,  ginger  to  fliriHir  it, 
and  yeast  to  produce  fermentation.  Under  A* 
name  Pipsis'setca  Beer  it  has  been  used  in  »cn>- 
fulous  affections. 

PYROLEUM  OSSIUM  RECTIFICATIM, 
Oleum  nnimale  Dippelii. 

PYROLIG'NEOUS  ACID,  Ar"idi.9n- 
roace'ticum,  A.  pyroligno' sum  8eu  pyrttjr^f'f*^ 
A.  ligni  pyro-oleo'tium,  A.  arr'ttruM  tmy^rt*- 
mnt'icum,  A.  lig'ncum,  Pyrolig'uic  acid,  if-) 
Acide  pyroligneur,  Vinaigre  de  boi*.  An  «<"'<'« 
obtained  by  distillation,  from  wood,  civil.  i^ 
which  wa?  once  believed  to  be  of  a  peculiar  «*• 
ractcr.  It  is  now  known  to  be  formed  of  *<**>* 
acid  and  an  empyreumatic  oil,  from  which  it  m*/ 
be  freed ;  and,  in  this  state,  is  sold  in  commerrt 
for  Acetum  distillatum.  It  is  used  for  f\taf»t 
purposes  as  distilled  vinegar,  and  for  prertrnng 
animal  substances.  It  has  also  been  we^  ^  ** 
antiseptic  in  gangrene  and  sphacelus,  and  to  fow 
ulcers ;  wherever  indeed  creasote  is  indicated.— 
The  dose  of  the  impure  pyroligneous  acid  inter- 
nally is  from  five  to  thirty  drops,  three  or  w* 
times  a  day. 

PYROM A'NIA.  Incen'diary  monoma'nin,  &«■ 
irvf).  *  fire,'  and  mania.  Insanity,  with  an  'W** 
sistible  desire  to  destroy  by  fire.  , 

PYROPU'AGUS,  fgniv'oms,  from  ^^.^  '^ 
and  0ayw.  '  I  eat.*  One  who  eats  fire.  A  jngP*'' 
who  cats  bodies  in  a  state  of  ignition. 

PYROS,  Triticum. 

PYRO'SIS,  fronirvf>,  'fire,'  '  the  act  of  w^b- 
ing.'    Ptynlts'mus  pyros'ieus,  Liwo'ti*  cQfd*f^^ 
sputato'ria,  Ardor  stvm'achi,  A.  centn'c'n^*^    ,  . 
(iial'gia  sputntoria.  Pyrosis  Su€c"icay  -■1/^**^*L,'. 
rom'itns  pyrosis,    Dtftpepsia  pyro»i*,  ^*^*^^^ 
min,  EhulhY'io  stom'achi,  Orex'is  (of  ^^-m**^ JJ^^ 
terbrash,   Waterquoltn,  Black-watert  (F.)   -^  q^, 
de  Vestomar,   Fer  chaud,    Cremason,  *'^^''*^ttOS 
gosset.     This  affection  consists  of  a  hot  te^    jj^ 
in  the  stomach,   with  eructations  of  sn 
burning  liquid^  that  cmum  s  distressiai^ 


PTROSOPHIA 


735 


QTJANDBOS 


tioB  in  the  parts  over  which  it  paases.  Attention 
to  diety  and  the  use  of  bitter  absorbents,  will 
asnally  relieve,  when  the  disease  is  functional. 
Occasionally,  it  is  symptomatic  of  organic  disease 
of  the  stomach. 

Pyrosis  also  signified,  of  old,  Inflammation, 
gangrene,  and  a  bum. 

Pyrosis  Suecica,  Pyrosis. 

PYBOSOPHIA,  Chymiatry. 

PYROTECHNIA,  Chymistry. 

PYROTECHNY,  Ptfrotech'ni,  from  nup,  '  fire,' 
and  Ttxvfif  *  art.'  Art  of  making  fire-worka,  i;c. 
Also,  chymiatry.  M.  Percy  has  used  the  t«rm 
Pyrotechnie  Ghirwrgicale  for  the  art  of  applying 
fire  or  the  actual  cautery  in  surgery. 

PYROTHONIDB,  from  rwp,  '  fire/  and  060^17, 
'linen.*  Liquor  pyro-oUo' 9tt«  e  lin'teo  para'tu§. 
A  kind  of  pyrogenous  or  empyreumatic  oil,  pro- 
duced by  the  combustion  of  textures  of  hemp, 
linen,  or  cotton  in  a  copper  vesael.  The  brown 
product  is  acid.  Its  medical  properties  probably 
resemble  those  of  creasoie.  Diluted  with  three 
or  four  times  its  weight  of  water,  it  has  been  used 
a£  a  gargle  in  cynanche  tonsillaris,  but  is  not 
now  employed. 

It  is  said,  also,  to  be  a  popular  remedy  for 
toothaoh  and  skin  diseases.  When  prepared  from 
rags,  it  is  called  Rag  oil;  when  from  paper,  Pa- 
per oiL 

PYROTICUS,  Caustic 

PYRUS  CYDO'NIA,  CSfdo'nia  mali/or'mit  sea 
vulga'ri9f  Sorhtu  Cydo'nia,  C^do'niaf  Coto'nia, 
Quince  Tree,  (F.)  Ooigmuner,  Family f  RosacesB. 
Sex.  Syst,  Icosandria  Pentagynia.  The  fruit  is 
termed  Cydo'nium  malum,  Malum  eaniim,  Malum 
eoto'neum,  Melum  cydo'nium,  Quince,  (F.)  Coign, 


Quince.8eed8--CVdo'ntMm  (Ph.  U.  S.  1861) — are 
sometimes  used  in  decoction  as  a  demulcent  The 
f^it  makes  a  pleasant  preserre. 

Pyrus  Domestica,  Sorbus  domestica. 

Pyrcs  Malus,  Malut,  M.  daayphyVla  sen  com' 
mu'nie  seu  tylvet'tritf  Sorbu*  malus,  Melea,  the 
Apple  Tree,  (F.)  Pommier,  The  apple  —  (F.) 
Pomme — is  an  agreeable  fruit  when  ripe.  When 
unripe,  it  disagrees,  especially  with  those  of  weak 
digestive  powers.  The  same  may  be  said  of  the 
pear,  (F.)  Poire;  the  fruit  of  the  Pyrve  conimu'- 
nie,  ApioB,  P.  Sorbut,  P,  Sati'va,  (F.)  Poirier. 

Apple  Brandy  is  a  spirituous  liquor  obtained 
from  the  juice  of  the  apple,  and  much  used  in  the 
United  States. 

PYTIA,  Colostrum. 
PYTISMA,  Sputum,  Sperm. 

PYUL'CON,  from  mov,  'pus,'  and  '«X««,  'I 
extract'  (F.)  Tire-put.  A  surgical  instrument 
for  extracting  pus  from  any  cavity.  Many  pyulca 
have  been  employed,  all  of  which  act  as  exhausting 
syringes. 

PYU'RIA,  Pyotu'ria,  Pyorrhce'a  urina'lie,  from 
wvov,  *  pus,'  and  ovpov,  *  urine.'  Discharge  of  pu* 
rulent  urine :  a  symptom  which  occurs  in  many 
diseases;  particularly  in  cases  of  renal  calculi, 
and  in  organic  affections  of  the  bladder.  It  re- 
ceives various  epithets,  according  to  the  part 
whence  the  pus  proceeds: — as  Pyuria  urethra' lie, 
P.  rena'lia,  and  P.  veeica'lie. 

Pyuria  Chylosa,  Chyluria — p.  Lactea,  Chy- 
luria — p.  Mucosa,  CystirrhGca — p.  Serosa,  Cys- 
tLrrhoea — p.  Viscida,  Cystirrhoea. 

PYXIS,  irvft;.    A  box ;  a  pill-box.    Also,  aa 
emollient  ointment — Aetius,  and  Paulus. 
Pyxis,  BoUe,  see  Cotyloid. 


Q. 


Q.,  see  Abbreriation. 

QUABEBE,  Piper  oubeba. 

QUACK,  Charlatan. 

QUACK-MEDICINE,  Arcanum. 

QUACKSALVER,  Charlatan. 

QUADRANS,  Quarta  pare  libra.  A  quarter 
of  a  pound.    Three  ounces  (Troy). 

QUADRANTAL,  Amphora. 

QUADRATUS,  Depressor  labii  inferioris  —  q. 
Dorsi,  Q.  lumborum. 

Qcadra'tus  Fem'oris,  Quadratue,  from  qua- 
dra, *  a  square.'  Quartue  quadrigem'inue  qttad- 
ratue,  (F.)  Tuber-^'echio-trochant^rien  (  Ch. ),  /»- 
ehio-eoue-troehantSrien,  Carri  de  la  Cuieee.  A 
muscle  situate  at  the  posterior  and  upper  part  of 
the  thigh.  It  is  thin,  flat,  and  quadrilateral, 
and  is  attached  to  the  outer  part  of  the  tuberosity 
of  the  ischium ;  whence  it  proceeds  transversely 
to  the  inferior  part  of  the  posterior  margin  of  the 
great  trochanter.  It  rotates  the  limb,  turning 
the  toe  outwards. 

QrAnRATDB  Genjc,  Platyema  myoides — q.  Ra- 
dii, Pronator  radii  qnadratus. 

QuADRATUB  Lttmbo'ruv,  Qiiadratue  seu  Lum- 
ba'rie  extern u»,  Fleetene  par  Inmbo'rum,  Quadra' - 
tu»  dorei,  (F.)  Hio-coetal,  (Cfh.)  Hio-lombi-eoetal, 
Carri  dee  lombes.  A  flat,  somewhat  thick,  irre- 
gularly quadrilateral  muscle,  situate  in  the  loins, 
at  Uie  sides  of  the  vertebral  column.  It  is  at- 
tached, below,  to  the  crista  ilii  and  ilio-lumbar 
ligament;  and  above,  to  the  inferior  margin  of 
Ibe  last  rib ;  and  besides,  to  the  base  of  the  trans- 


verse processes  of  the  last  four  lumbar  vertebras. 
This  muscle  inclines  the  loins  to  its  side;  de- 
presses the  last  rib,  and  is  thus  a  muscle  of  respi- 
ration.    It  can  also  raise  the  hip. 

QUADRIGEM'INA  TUBER'CULA,  Eminen'- 
tia  Quadrigem'ina  seu  Bigem'inte,  Optic  Lobet, 
Optic  Ganglia,  Pone  Syl'vfi,  Cor'porn  quadri- 
gem'ina,  Natee  et  Teetee,  Corjpora  bigem'ina,  (F.) 
Tubercles  quadri jumeanx,  JSmineneee  bigimiu6e: 
Four  medullary  tubercles,  situate  at  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  tuber  annulare.  They  are  white, 
externally;  gray,  internally;  oblong;  rounded; 
connected  by  pairs,  and  separated  by  two  grooves, 
which  divide  them  crucially.  Of  these  tubercles 
—  the  superior,  called  natee,  Tnber'cula  anterio'ra, 
Olu'tia,  are  larger  and  more  prominent  than  the 
lower,  called  teetee,  Tuber'eula  poeterio'ra.  The 
pineal  gland  corresponds  exactly  to  the  point 
of  intersection  of  the  two  furrows  that  separate 
them. 

QUADRIGEMINUS  PRIMUS  ET  SUPE- 
RIOR, Pyramidalis— -q.  Quadratus  quartua,  Qua- 
dratiis  femoris  —  q.  Secundus  et  tertius,  Ischio- 
trochanterianus. 

QUADROON,  see  Mulatto— q.  Black,  see  Mu- 
latto. 

QUAFADIL,  Melanthinm  Yirginicum. 

QUAHOIL,  Cacao. 

QUAIL,  Tetrao  cotumix. 

QUAMASH,  EASTERN,  Scilla  esculent*. 

QUANDROS.  Ancient  name  for  a  precious 
stone,  believed  to  exist  in  the  brain  of  the  tuI- 


QUABAKTIHE 


rse 


QUINIA 


tare ;  aod  to  which  was  attributed  the  property 
of  angmentlDg  the  lecretion  of  milk,  and  pre- 
serTing  from  deadly  accidents.  No  such  etonj} 
exists. 

QUAR'ANTINE,  QHar'entine,  Qnarentaine, 
from  (I. )  Quaranti'na,  itself  from  quaratUOf  *  forty.' 
(F.)  Quarantaine.  The  time  during  which  tra- 
rellers,  returning  from  a  country  where  the  plague 
or  any  other  pestilential  disease  exists,  are  com- 
pelled to  remain  on  board  ship  or  in  a  lasaretto. 
They,  as  well  as  the  ship,  are  said  '  to  perform 

Quarantine,*  Quarantine  is  sometimes  extended 
eyond  forty  days,  whilst  its  duration  is  fre- 
quently much  less.  It  is  sometimes  enforced  by 
land ;  for  example,  when  contagious  diseases  re- 
quire the  establishment  of  cordons  sanitaireit  and 
when  persons  are  desirous  of  leaving  infected  dis- 
tricts. During  quarantine,  no  communication  is 
allowed  between  the  travellers  and  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  country.  Quarantine  is  a  great  im- 
pediment to  commerce ;  and  is,  doubtless,  very 
frequently  enforced  when  there  is  but  little  dan- 
ger of  contagion.  The  evils,  however,  that  might 
arise  from  the  introduction  of  a  widely-spreading 
contagious  disease,  are  so  disastrous,  as  to  induce 
legislators  to  maintain  these  laws  in  perhaps  an 
unnecessary  degree  of  rigour. 

QUARTAN,  <of  or  belonging  to  the  fourth.' 
Quarta'na  FebH»t  An'etuB  Quarta'nut,  Tetarfa'ut, 
Quartan  Ague^  (F.)  Quarte,  An  intermittent,  the 
paroxysms  of  which  recur  every  fourth  day, 
leaving  between  them  two  days'  interval.  We 
speak  also  of  the  Quartan  Type,  A  Double  Quar- 
tan is  one  in  which  one  paroxysm  occurs  on  the 
third  and  another  on  the  second  day,  so  that 
there  is  only  one  day  9t  apyrexia  and  two  of 
paroxysms  in  succession  ;  —  the  paroxysms  of 
every  fourth  day  resembling  each  other.  A  Tri- 
ple Quartan  is  one  in  which  there  is  a  paroxysm 
every  day  ,*  and  on  every  three  days  the  paroxysms 
correspond.  A  rtdouh'ling  or  repeating  quartan, 
(F.)  Fi^vre  quarte  doubUe,  is  one  in  which  there 
are  two  paroxysms  every  fourth  day.  See  Inter- 
mittent. 

QUARTANUS  RBMITTENS,  Tetartophia. 

QUARTA'RIUS.  An  ancient  measure,  equal 
to  one-fourth  of  the  sextarius.  See  Weights  and 
Measures. 

QUARTE,  QuarUn. 

QUARTERON,  see  Mulatto  — q.  Black,  see 
Mulatto. 

QUARTIO,  Astragalus. 

QUARTI-STERNAL,  QttadriHema'li:  The 
fourth  osseous  portion  of  the  sternum,  correspond- 
ing to  the  fourth  intercostal  space. —  B^olard. 

QUASSATIO.  Conquassation. 

QUASSATURA,  Conquassation. 

QUAS'SIA,  Qua—ui  ama'ra,  Quaeey,  Quauia 
excel'ea,  Picra'na  ejcceVta,  Febri/'ugunt  lignum, 
Lo/tu  Bitterwood  Tree,  Bitter-aek,  (F.)  Qua-ie. 
A  West  India  tree,  from  which  is  obtained  the 
Lignum  Quaeeia,  Quaeeia,  (Ph.  U.  6.)  It  is  an 
intensely  durable  bitter,  without  astringency; 
and  has  been  employed  as  a  tonic  and  stomachic 
It  is  generally  given  in  the  form  of  infhsion.  The 
bitter  principle  is  called  Quaeein, 

QoAHSiA  Simaroc'ba,  Simarouha,  Simaruba, 
S.  oJieinaHie,  Euon*ymu9,  Bitter  JSimaruha,  Moun- 
tain Dameon,  The  bark  of  Uie  Simarouba  is 
bitter,  and  not  unpleasant  Both  water  and  al- 
cohol extract  its  virtues.  It  is  not  astringent 
It  is  exhibited  wherever  a  simple  tonic  is  required. 

QUASSIN,  see  Quassia. 

QUATERNIO,  Astragalus. 

QUATRE  £  PICES,  see  Myrtoi  pimenta. 

QUATRIO,  Astragalus. 

QUSASINSSS,  NaoMt. 


QUEEN'S  DELIGHT,  Stillingia  —  q.  of  tha 
Meadows,  Spiraea  ulmaria— q.  Root,  Btillingia. 

QUERCINI  HERBA,  Lichen  plicatns. 

QUERCULA  MINOR,  Teuerium  chanvdiyi. 

QUERCUS  ALBA,  the  White  Oak;  Qcsacrs 
RoBUR,  the  Common  Oak;  Q.  Tincto'eia,  the 
Black  Oak ;  Q.  RUBRA  mokta'na,  the  Rtd  Oak 
or  Spanish  Oak;  Family,  Amentacesp;  Sex,  Sy^. 
Monoecia  Polyandria;  (F.)  Chine,  'The  bark  of 
all  these  varieties  is,  probably,  alike  in  aedieiaal 
properties.  It  is  powerfully  astringent  and  tonic, 
and  has  been  used  internally  in  intermittent!,  aud 
externally  in  decoction,  as  an  astringent  nv^ 
where  such  is  indicated. 

Acorns,  Oeces,  Nuee*  Quercdte,  (F.)  Glands, 
were  at  one  time  much  used  a«  food ;  and  a  de- 
coction of  them  was  once  recommended  in  dys- 
entory  and  diarrhoea,  in  glandular  obstructioos, 
Ac.  A  pessary  made  of  them  has  been  advised 
in  immoderate  flow  of  the  menses.  They  are  not 
now  used. 

QuERCuB  Ikfecto'ria.  a  tree  of  Asia  Mmor, 
which  affords  Turkey  Oalls,  Nut  Oalls,  GaUa 
Tur'cictBf  0.  Querci'nttt  O,  Tincto'riet,  AW  Galfa, 
Oalla  maafima  orbicula'ta,  Oicis,  Cassenoles,  Gal- 
la,  Oalls,  Gall-nut,  (F.)  Noix  dc  GalU.  The  nut- 
gall — Galla  (Ph.  U.  S.)-— is  a  morbid  protuberance 
or  tubercle,  produced  by  the  puncture  of  the  J>\- 
plo'lepis  QaUa  Tineto'rim  or  Cynips  Quer(4s 
folii.  It  is  powerfully  astringent  and  tonic,  sod 
has  been  employed  in  diarrhoea,  intestinal  hemor> 
rhage,  and  intermittents :  but  is  chiefly  used, 
externally,  in  gargles  and  injections.  The  pow- 
der, made  into  an  ointment  with  lard,  is  used  ia 
piles. 

QuERCvs  CocciPBRA,  SCO  Kermes— q.  Marina^ 
Fucus  vesiculosus — q.  Suber,  see  Suber. 

QUEUE  DE  CHEVAL,  Cauda  equina,  see 
Medulla  spinalis — q.  de  la  Jfoe/le  fpiniire,  Cauda 
equina — q.  de  Pourceau,  Peucedanum. 

QriCK-IN-THE-HAND,  Impatiens. 

QUICKEN  TREE,  Sorbns  acuparia. 

QUICK'ENING,  from  Sax.  cpioc—   '  ke 

alive.'    The  period  of  gestation  when  i  >  n 

of  the  foetus  first  becomes  perceptible.  '1  !«•>  usu- 
ally occurs  about  the  eighteenth  week,  and  wss 
at  one  time  erroneously  believed  to  mark  the 
time  at  which  the  foetus  becomes  alive— Antaia'' 
tio  fcetds.  It  need  scarcely  be  said,  that  it  pos> 
sesses  the  principle  of  life  from  the  moment  of 
the  union  of  the  materials  furnished  by  the  sexes 
at  a  fecundating  copulation.  When  the  mottoa 
is  felt,  the  female  is  said  to  be  'quick  with  child.' 

QUICKENS,  Triticum  repens. 

QUICKLIME.  Calx  viva. 

QUICKSILVER,  Hydrargyrum. 

QUIES,  Acinesia. 

QUINA,  Quinine — q.  Quina,  Cinchona. 

QUIN^  ACETAS,  SULPHAS,  Ac,  ice  Qd- 
ni»  Acetas,  Ac. 

QUINCE,  see  Pyms  eydonia— q.  Tree,  Pyru 
oydonia. 

QUINIA,  Quinine— q.AceUte  of,  Qninisi  acetas 
-— q.  Amorphous,  see  Quinia»  extract  of— q.  An eo- 
iate  of,  Quinise  arsenias — q.  and  Cinchonia,  taanale 
of,  QuinisB  et  Cinchoni»  taanaa— q.  Arseaite  o4 
Quinise  arsenis— q.  Citrate  of,  Quinise  eitras. 

QuuciA,  Extract  OF,  QuVnia  snlpkas  imp^nt*' 
A  preparation  which  consists  in  evaporatiDf  Uie 
liquor  poured  off  the  crystals  of  sulphate  of  qaiBia» 
to  the  consistence  of  a  pilular  mass. 

It  has  the  properties  of  sulphate  of  qulaia,  sad 
its  active  principle  appears  to  be  amorf^am 
quinia.  Twenty-four  grains  wiU  generally  arrest 
ague. 

QviviA,  Fbrroctanatb  of,  Quinise  fenvcTaasi 
— q.  Hydriodate  of,  Quiniis  hydriodas— ^  !■- 
pore  sulphate  of,  Qniniay  eztmot  of — %  lodi^* 


QUQfliB 


737 


QUmiKB 


dnte  of,  Qainife  hydriodas^i.  Iodide  of,  Quiniae 
hjdriodafl — q.  Iodide  of,Iodbydrate  of,  see  Quioise 
lijdrioda5 — q.  lodurct  of,  QuinisD  hydriodas — q. 
and  Iron,  Hydriodate  of,  see  Quinio,  Iodide  of 
lodhydrate  of — q.  Lactate  of,  Quinise  lactas— q. 
and  Mercury,  protocbloride  of,  Hydrargyri  et 
QiiinisB  Protocbloridum  —  q.  Muriate  of,  Quinise 
muriaa — q.  Nitrate  of,  Quinise  nitras  —  q.  Phos- 
phate of,  Quinise  phosphas— q.  Sulphate  of,  Qui- 
nine, Ml  I  photo  of. 

QUI'NI^  ACE'TAS,  ChVmumace'tictim.Ace'- 
ta9  Chi' nil  seu  Chim'ui  seu  chi'nicut  seu  Qiti'ma 
■cu  Quiucf  ECU  QninVni  seu  Kini'nif  Quitm  ace'- 
tica,  Acetate  of  Qui'nia  or  of  Quinine,  Prepared 
by  saturating  Quinia  with  diluted  arctic  acid. 
Ha.s  the  properties  of  the  other  salts  of  Quinia. 

QuixivK  Arsen'ias,  Qiiini'na  seu  Qui'nia  Ar- 
aen'iutt  Chini'num  Artenico'aum  seu  Ariicnic"icumf 
Arteuiate  of  Quinia  or  of  Quiua  or  of  Quinine, 
Formed  by  the  union  o{  amenic  acid  and  quinia. 
Employed  as  an  antipcriodic  in  the  dose  of  from 
three  quarters  of  a  grain  to  a  grain  and  a  half  in 
tbe  twenty-four  hours. 

QuiNiiG  Ar'srnis,  Q.  Viar'seniSf  Ar'tenite  of 
Qui'nia.  A  salt  resulting  from  the  double  de- 
composition of  artenite  of  potataa  and  tulphate 
of  quinia.  It  has  been  used  in  chronic  outaneous 
diseases :  and  as  an  antipcriodic  in  ague,  neu- 
ralgia, kc.  Doi€,  one-third  of  a  grain,  three  times 
a  day. 

QriNiiB  C1TRA8,  Quinia  sen  Chiui'ni  citraa, 
Citras  ehi'nicut  seu  ^ut'ntcri*,  Chi'nium  seu  Chi- 
ni'num Ci'tricuntf  Citrate  of  Quinia,  of  Quina,  or 
of  Quinine.  Formed  from  tbe  union  of  ctrWc 
acid  and  quinia.  It  has  the  same  properties  as 
tbe  sulphate. 

QuiNiifS  ET  CiNCHONTiC  T ANNAS,  Chini'num  seu 
Chi'nium  tnn'nicum,  Tannate  of  Quinia  and  CVii- 
cho'nia.  This  salt  has  the  same  properties  as  the 
salts  of  quinia  in  general. 

QuiNiiE  D1ARSENI8,  Quinise  Arsenis. 

QviNliE  Ferrocy'anas,  Chi'nium  ferrocyano- 
gena'tnm  seu  ferrohydrocynn'icumf  Ferrocy' anate 
or  hydrocyannferrate  of  Quinia  or  of  Quinine. 
This  salt  is  obtained  by  tbe  decomposition  of  eul- 
phate  of  quinia  by  means  of  a  solution  of  ferro- 
eyanurct  of  potatnnnu  It  has  all  the  properties 
of  sulphate  of  quinia,  and,  according  to  some,  in 
a  superior  degree. 

QuiNlJS  Hydri'odas,  Chini'num  hydriod'icum, 
Hydriodate  or  lodhydrate  of  Quinia  ;  called,  also, 
Jodure'tnm  seu  lod'idum  Qui'ni<Bt  lod'uret  or 
Fodide  ofQni'niOf  (F.)  Hydriodate  ou  lodhydrate 
de  Quinine,  lodure  de  Quinine,  This  is  formed 
by  precipitating  tulphate  of  quinia  by  means  of 
iodide  of  potatsium.  Given  in  scrofulous  affec- 
tions ;  half  a  grain  to  a  grain,  three  times  a  day, 
to  a  child. 

An  iodide  and  a  biniodide  have  been  formed ; 
the  latter  made  by  mixing  double  the  quantity  of 
tbe  iodide  of  potassium  with  the  sulphate  of  quinia. 

An  loDiDB  OF  Iodhy'dratk  of  Qui'nia,  (F.) 
lodure  d' lodhydrate  de  Quinine,  is  prepared  by 
ponring  into  an  acid  solution  of  quinia  a  solution 
of  iodide  of  iron,  containing  a  slight  excess  of 
iodine.  The  precipitate  is  treated  with  boiling 
alcohol :  the  liquor  filtered,  and  crystals  suffered 
to  form.  The  salt  possesses  all  the  properties  of 
the  other  salts  of  quinia.  Under  the  name,  By- 
driodqie  of  Iron  and  Quinia,  a  preparation  has 
been  introduced  by  Mr.  Battley.  It  is  possessed 
of  tonic  and  antipcriodic  virtues. 

QuiNiiB  loDiDuir,  QuinisB  hydriodas — q.  lodu- 
retum,  Quinise  bydriodas. 

QvuftM  Lactas,  Quina  lacUu,  Chini'num  lac'- 
Heum,  Lactate  of  Qui'nia  or  of  Quinine.     Made 
by  the  action  of  ^eftc  acid  on  quinia.     Used  in 
the  lame  oaaes  as  the  other  ealta  of  qninia. 
47 


Qui'nia  Mu'rias,  Chi'nium  murfat'iemn 

eoli'tmn  seu  hydrochlo' rieum,  Mu'riaa  ehi'nicutf 
Muriate  of  Quinia  or  of  Quinine.  May  be  pre- 
pared by  dissolving  quinia  in  dilute  muriatic  acid. 
Given  as  an  antipehodio.  Dose,  half  a  grain  to 
a  grain. 

Quinia  Nitras,  Chi'nium  seu  Chini'num  n»'- 
tricum.  Nitrate  of  Quinia  or  of  Quinine,  May  ba 
formed  by  the  addition  of  nitric  acid  to  qmuiom 
Its  properties  are  those  of  the  sulphate  of  quinia. 

QuiNiiG  Phospuab,  Chi'nium  seu  Chini'num 
photiphor'icum,  Phosphate  of  Quinia  or  of  Qui' 
nine ;  may  be  prepared  by  the  addition  of  dilute 
phmphoric  acid  to  quinia.  It  is  thought  by  many 
to  be  next  to  the  sulphate  of  quinia  in  its  remedial 
powers. 

QriNiiE  Sulphas,  Quinine,  sulphate  of. 

QuiNiJC  Valeria'nas,  Chini'num  seu  Clii'uium 
Valerian'icuMi,  Valerianate  of  Quinia,  of  QuinOf 
or  of  Quinine ;  may  be  formed  by  the  union  of 
valerianic  acid  with  quinia.  It  has  the  proper- 
ties of  the  salts  of  quinia. 

QUININE,  ^lii'MtVi,  Quina,  Kiui'num,  Chini'- 
num, Quinina.  An  alkaline,  uncrystallisable  sub- 
stance ;  under  the  form  of  a  porous,  whitish  mass; 
almost  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether.  It  forms,  with  acids,  salts  that  are  in  gen- 
eral soluble.  It  is  obtained  from  different  cin- 
chonas, but  chiefly  from  the  yellow,  and  is  the 
active  principle  of  those  valuable  drugs. 

Quinine,  Acetate  of,  Quinise  acetas  —  q.  Ar- 
seniate  of,  Quinise  arsenias — q.  Arsenite  of,  Qui- 
nise arsenis  —  q.  Citrate  of,  Quinise  citras  —  q. 
Ferrocyanate  of,  QninisB  ferrooyanas — q.  Hydri- 
odate de,  Quiniso  bydriodas  —  q,  lodhydrate  dtp 
QuinisB  bydriodas — q.  Iodide  of,  Quinise  bydrio- 
das— q.  lodure  de,  Quinise  bydriodas — q.  lodur€ 
d'iodhydrate  de,  Quinia,  iodide  of  lodhydrate  of— 
q.  Lactate  of,  Quiniac  lactas  —  q.  Muriate  of,  Qui- 
nise murias  —  q.  Nitrate  of,  Quiniss  nitras  —  q. 
Phosphate  of,  Quinise  phospbas. 

Quinine,  Quina  or  Quinia,  Sulphate  of,  Qui- 
KTJS  seu  Qui'uiB  sen  Quini'na  Sulphue,  Quina 
Dieul'phae,  Chi'nium  seu  Chini'num  Sulphu'ri- 
cn7n,  (F.)  Sulfate  de  Quinine  —  the  salt  usually 
employed  in  medicine — occurs  in  needles  of  a 
pearly  and  satiny  appearance.  It  is  employed 
with  great  success  in  tbe  treatment  of  intermit* 
tents ;  and  is  available  in  many  cases,  where  the 
bark  in  substahce  could  not  be  retained,  or  would 
be  injurious.  Dose,  as  atonic  from  3  to  10  grains 
in  the  24  hours.  As  an  antipcriodic  it  may  be 
carried  much  farther.  Its  action,  in  a  large  dose, 
is  decidedly  sedative.  It  is  obtained,  by  treating 
the  yellow  bark  with  sulphuric  acid.  The  follow- 
ing form  is  adopted  in  the  PharmsM^opoeia  of  tbe 
United  States, — Cincht/n.Jlar.  in  pulv.  crass.  tt>iv ; 
Acid,  muriat.  f^iij ;  Calcia,  in  pulv.  ^vj  Aqvat 
cong.  vj  Acid.  Sulphur.,  Alcohol;  Carbon,  ani- 
mal,  S2l  q.  s.  Boil  the  bark  in  one-third  of  the 
water  mixed  with  tbe  one-third  of  the  muriatio 
acid,  and  strain  through  linen.  Boil  the  residue 
twice  successively  with  the  same  quantity  of  acid 
and  water  as  before,  and  strain.  Mix  the  decoe- 
Uons,  and,  while  the  liquor  is  hot,  gradually  add 
the  lime,  previously  mixed  with  two  pints  of 
water,  stirring  constantly,  until  the  quinia  is  com- 
pletely precipitated.  Wash  the  precipitate  with 
distilled  water,  and  having  pressed  and  dried  it, 
digest  it  in  boiling  alcohol.  Pour  off  the  liquor 
and  repeat  the  digestion  several  times,  until  the 
alcohol  is  no  longer  rendered  bitter.  Mix  the 
liquors,  and  distil  off  the  alcohol,  until  a  brown 
viscid  mass  remains.  Upon  this  substance,  re- 
moved from  the  vessel,  pour  about  half  a  gallon 
of  distilled  water,  and  having  heated  the  mixture 
to  the  boiling  point,  add  as  much  sulphuric  aeld 
as  may  be  neoessaiy  to  dissolve  the  impnre  alkalL 


QUmiNISH 


788 


RACHITIS 


Then  ftdd  an  ounce  and  a  balf  of  animal  charcoal; 
boil  fo^  two  minutes ;  filter  ^e  liquor  while  hot, 
and  set  it  aside  to  crystallize.  Should  the  liquor, 
before  filtration,  be  entirely  neutral,  acidulate  it 
Tory  slightly  with  sulphuric  acid.  Should  it,  on 
the  contrary,  change  the  colour  of  litmus  paper 
to  a  bright  red,  add  more  animal  charcoal.  Sep- 
arate the  crystals  from  the  liquor,  dissolve  them 
in  boiling  water  slightly  acidulated  with  sulphu- 
ric acid,  add  a  little  animal  charcoal,  filter  and 
set  aside  to  crystallize.  Wrap  the  crystals  in 
bibulous  paper,  and  dry  with  a  gentle  heat.  The 
mother-waters  may  be  made  to  yield  an  additional 
\  quantity  of  sulphate  of  quinia  by  precipitating 
tiie  quinia  with  solution  of  ammonia,  and  treating 
the  precipitated  alkali  with  water,  sulphuric  acid, 
and  animal  charcoal,  as  before. 

Quinine,  Tannate  or,  Quinias  et  cinchoniss 
tannas — q.  Valerianate  of,  Quiniae  valerianas. 

QUTNI'NISM,  g«»ntniVm«.,  Quinism,  Cin'- 
chonitm.  The  aggregate  of  encephalic  or  neuro- 
pathic phenomena  induced  by  over-doses  of  quinia. 

QUINOIDINB,  Chinioidine. 

QUINQUEFOLIUM,PotentiUareptan8— Quin- 
qnefolium  majus,  Potentilla  reptans. 

QUlNQUINAf  Cinchona — -a.  Aromatique,  Cro- 
ton  cascarilla  —  q.  Bicolor,  CinchonsB  Caribeeap 
cortex  —  q.  Fattx  de  Virginity  Cusparia  febrifuga 
— ^.  Ori9  de  Loxa,  CinchonsB  lancifolisD  cortex — 
o.  JaunCf  Cinchonie  cordifolisB  cortex — 9.  Orangej 
Cinchonse  lancifolisd  cortex — q.  Pitotif  Cinchonae 
CaribsBSB  cortex — q.  Rouge,  Cinchonas  oblongifo- 
*  lias  cortex. 

QUINSEY,  Cynanche  tonsillaris — q.  Nervous, 
Angone^K].  Wolf,  Lycanche. 

QUINTAN,  Fehrit  quinta'naf  F,  pemptcB^a,  F, 


quinta;  from  quintu$,  'a  fifth.'  A  fever  whoM 
paroxysms  return  only  every  five  days  indtta* 
ively ;  and  between  which  there  are,  eonsequenU j, 
three  days  of  apyrexia. 

QUINTEf  (F.)  This  word  is  used  aynony. 
mouvly  with  paroxyfm  or  fit,  when  speaking  of 
oough, — as  une  Quinte  de  Tohx — '  a  fit  of  eoagb- 
ing.'    Also,  the  influenia. 

QUINTEFEUILLE,  Potentilla  reptans. 

QCINTERON,  see  Mulatto  — q.  black,  eM 
Mulatto. 

QUINTES,  see  Pertussis. 

QUINTKS'SENCE,  Quitita  E^tn'tia.  A nama 
formerly  given  to  alcohol,  impregnated  with  the 
principles  of  some  drug.  It  was.  consequently, 
often  synonymous  with  Ahokol'ir  tiueture.  The 
most  volatile  principles  of  bodies  were,  aUo> 
called  Qtiintfs'tence*. 

QUINTI'STERNAL.  The  fiah  oaseona  por- 
tion of  the  sternum.  It  corresponds  to  the  &Ui 
and  6th  intercostal  spaces. 

QUINUA,  Chenopodium  quinoa. 

QUOTID'IAN,  Quotidia'nu;  £>>Ae'Mer«w,— it- 
self from  quotidii,  'daily.'  That  which  takes 
place  every  day. 

QroTiD'iAN  Fever,  Fehrit  qvoddia'na  seu  A«- 
mere'tia  seu  Aeiner'iwa,  Q,  ague^  An'ttnt  qw*tidi' 
a'nutf  Cathe' merit*,  Cathemer'inue,  iietkemtr'im^ 
Amphemer'inoe,  Amphimer'inue,  Xmphe'mermtf  />- 
brie  amphe'mera  seu  methemer'ina  seu  mttk^m^' 
ria,  Quotidia'nue,  (F.)  Fi^vre  qnottdirnnet  is  aa 
intermittent,  the  paroxysms  of  which  recur  every 
day. 

A  simple,  double,  or  triple  quotidian,  is  a  qno- 
tidian,  which  has  one,  two,  or  thre«  paroxyaaa  ia 
the  24  hours. 


R. 


R  is  placed  at  the  commencement  of  a  pre- 
■cription,  as  a  contraction  ot  Eee"ipi.  (See  Ab- 
breviation.) Originally,  it  was  the  sign  24.  of 
Jupiter,  and  was  placcid  at  the  top  of  a  formula, 
to  propitiate  the  king  of  the  gods,  Ithat  the  com- 
pound might  act  favourably. 

RABDOIDES,  (SUTURA,)  Sagittal  sntnre. 

RABID,  Rab'idue,  (F.)  Rabique,  Rabitique, 
from  rabiee,  *  canine  madness.'  That  which  be- 
longs to  hydrophobia ;  as  rabid  viru$,  Ac. 

RABfjtlQUE,  Rabid. 

RABIES  CANINA,  Hydrophobia. 

RABIQUE,  Rabid. 

RACAHOUT,  Amylum  ^uemeMin.  A  name 
given  by  the  Arabs  to  the  starch  prepared  from 
an  edible  acorn  obtained  from  Qnercue  Hex,  but, 
accdrding  to  Plagge,  the  so  called  Racahout  of 
the  Arabs,  sold  in  Paris,  is  a  compound  of  pota- 
toe  starch,  chocolate,  and  aromatics, — ns  vanilla. 

RACCOON  BERRY,  Podophyllum  montannm. 

RACE,  from  radiee,  abl.  of  rndix,  *root,'  breed. 
The  union  or  aggregate  of  individuals  whose  con- 
formation or  particular  condition  differs  percep- 
tibly from  those  of  neighbouring  varieties.  In 
tiie  hnman  species,  several  races  are  designated. 
See  Homo. 

RACEMEUX,  Racemosns. 

RACEMO'SUS,  Rae"emou;  Rae"emo9e,  (P.) 
Raeewntx,    In  dusters,  like  grapes. 

RACE'MTIS.    A  cluster— as  of  grapes. 

RACHAMEL'GA,  from  Hebr.  DHI  (reckem) 
'tkt  womb/  and  *]So  (woleeA,)  <a  king:'  Rteha- 


maVea,    A  peculiar  formative  principle,  nippoMd, 
by  Dolaeus,  to  exist  in  the  nterus. 

RACHE,  Porrigo. 

RACIII^I,  Rachifei. 

RACHIALQIA,  Colic,  metallic,  Rhachiodynii, 
Vertebral  disease — r.  Mescntcrica,  Tal>ea  mcMo- 
terica — r.  Pictoniensium,  Colic,  metallic — r.  Pic- 
tonum,  Colic,  metallic.    ^ 

R  A  CHI  A  LOIE  MESEKTFRIQVE,  Tab* 
mesenterica. 

RACHIALOTTIS,  Rhachialgitis. 

RACUIDIAN  ARTERIES.  Spinal  arteriee-r. 
Bulb,  see  Medulla  oblongata — r.  Canal,  Vertebial 
canal. 

RACHIOPHYMA,  Rachiphyma. 
'       RACHIPHY'MA,   Rharhiphy'ma,  RackiojAf- 
ma,  Tvmor  Dorei,  from  *p^x*^*  *  ^^^  spine.'  aod 
0vfia,  'a  tumour.'    A  tumour  on  the  spine  or  oa 
the  back. 

RACHIS,  Vertebral  column. 

RACIIIS'AGRA,  Rhachi^'ogm,  Rhaeh'iagrv, 
Rharh'eagra,  Rhaehid^igrn^  Rhacki'tt$  tpina'li^i 
from  'pa;^i(,  Hhe  spine,'  and  ayfM,  'a  seizure.'  i 
gouty  or  rheumatic  afleotion  of  the  spine. 

RACHIT;E,  Rhachit». 

RACHIT'IC,  Rachit'icus,  Rkachit'ieia,  (T.) 
Ritchitique.  Same  etymon  as  the  next  K» 
lating  or  appertaining  to,  or  affected  «ith  rickeU 
Weak,  feeble  in  the  jointe;  defective  in  derelop* 
ment 

RACHI'TIS,  Rhaehi*ti;  from  '^eXK,  \^ 
spine,'  and  ili't,  a  suffix  denoting  inflammaktoA* 
Inflammation  of  the  apine.    Alto,  Qfito'ni  M*** 


BAOHJTISME 


780 


RADICAL 


4a,  C^rU)n*otMf  Morhut  Anff'lieutf  Oateomala'cia 
In/an' tumf  Tabet  peetorea;  Innutritio  otnvm,  Spitui 
modo'ta,  Raehiti»'mu»f  English  diteasCf  Rickett ; 
from  'paj^tff  'the  spine/  (F.)  Haehitiamef  Nouure. 
A  dUease  characterised  by  crookedness  of  the 
long  bones;  swelling  of  their  extremities;  crooked 
•pine ;  prominent  abdomen ;  large  head ;  and  often 
precocity  of  intellect.  It  is  accompanied  by  lean- 
ness, general  debility,  indigestion ;  and  frequently 
indaces  atrophy  and  hectic.  Rickets  occurs,  par- 
ticularly, during  the  first  years  of  existence,  in 
ireakly  children,  bom  of  rickety  or  scrofulous 
parents ;  brought  np  in  damp  or  confined  situa- 
tions ;  who  are  badly  nourished,  and  do  not  take 
sufficient  exercise.  The  progress  and  termination 
of  the  disease  are  yery  variable.  Some  children 
gradually  recoyer  their  health:  others  become 
more  and  more  deformed,  and  ultimately  die  of 
consumption,  dropsy,  or  other  organic  disease. 
The  treatment  is  almost  wholly  hygitnie.  Pure 
air;  a  healthy  situation;  nourishing  diet;  exer- 
cise; sea  or  common  cold  bathing,  and  tonics, 
afford  the  best  prospect  of  success. 

Rachitis  Adultorum,  Mollities  ossinm. 

RACUITISME,  Rachitis. 

RACHO'SIS,  Rhacho'»i»y  Rako'tit,  from  *paxov, 
or  *paKou,  *  I  wrinkle.'  A  relaxation  of  the  scro- 
tum. Propto'tna  sen  lax*ita§  Scroti^  Scrotum 
peti'dulum.  An  excoriation  of  the  relaxed  scro- 
tum. —  Dictionaries. 

RACINE  A  BECQUETf  Geranium  moscha- 
tum  —  r.  de  Bengal,  Cossumuniar — r.  de  CharcU, 
Dorstenia  contrayerva  —  r.  de  Dracke,  Dorstenia 
eontrayerva  —  r.  de*  Philippt'netf  Dorstenia  con- 
trayerva—  r.  de  Saf rally  Curcuma  longa  —  r.  de 
Saint. Efjjrit,  Angelica  —  r.  Saliraire,  Anthemis 
pyrethrum  —  r.  de  Turbeth,  Convolvulus  turpe- 
thum. 

RACINES  DU  CERVELET,  Corpora  resti- 
formia. 

RACLURES  DES  BOTAUX,  Ramenta  in- 
teetinorum. 

RACORNISSEMENT,  (F.)  from  »e  rOeomir, 
'to  shrivel  in  the  fire  as  leather  does.'  Cor'nifi- 
cation.  A  physical  property,  possessed  by  ani- 
mal substances,  which  consists  in  a  kind  of  con- 
tractility, accompanied  with  sudden  corrugation 
and  curling.  It  is  produced  by  heat,  and  by 
chemical  agents,  especially  by  the  strong  mineral 
acids. 

RADCLIFFE'S  ELIXIR,  see  Tlnctnra  aloes 
eomposito. 

RADESYGE,  Radzyge. 

RADEZYOE,  Radzyge. 

RADIAD,  see  Radial  aapeot 

RA'DIAL,  Radia'lig,  from  radifu,  a  bone  of 
the  forearm.     That  which  relates  to  the  radius. 

RADIAL  ANT^RIEURy  Palmaris  magnus. 

Radial  Artert,  A.  extem'a  Cu'biti,  It  arises 
f!rom  the  brachial,  at  the  upper  and  anterior  part 
of  the  forearm ;  descends  on  the  outer  side  as  far 
as  the  lower  part  of  the  radius,  and  proceeds 
downwards  and  backwards  towards  the  superior 
extremity  of  the  space  which  separates  the  first 
two  metacarpal  bones.  It  then  buries  itself  in 
the  palm  of  the  hand,  where  it  forms  the  pro- 
found or  radial  palmar  arch.  The  radial  artery 
gives  off  the  recurrent  radial,  several  radio-mua- 
cular  branches,  the  tranmerae palmar  radio-carpal 
artery,  the  external  Buperfieial  artery  of  the  palm 
of  the  hand,  the  external  dor»al  of  the  thumb,  the 
dorealia  carpi,  dortal  %ntero»»eou9  artery  of  the 
index,  Ac, 

Radial  Aspect.  Ad  aspect  towards  the  side 
on  which  the  radius  is  situated.  —  Barclay.  Ra- 
diad  is  used  by  the  same  writer,  adverbially,  to 
lignif J  '  towards  the  radial  aspect' 


RADIAL  EXTERNE  PREMIER,  see  Ra- 
dialis — r.  Exteme  eecond,  see  Radialis — r.  Grand, 
see  Radialis. 

Radial  Nerve,  Radio-digital  (Ch.),  Spiral 
Nerve,  Spiral  muneular  N.,  Muectdo-epiral  nerve, 
arises  from  the  four  inferior  branches  of  the  bra- 
chial plexus.  It  is,  at  first,  situate  behind  the 
other  nerves  of  the  plexus.  It  then  becomes  en- 
gaged between  the  three  portions  of  the  triceps 
bracbialis,  passes  behind  the  humerus,  and  de- 
scends between  the  supinator  longus  and  bra^ 
chialus  intemus,  as  far  as  opposite  the  upper  ex- 
tremity of  the  radius.  In  its  course  it  gives  nu- 
merous filaments  to  the  triceps,  supinator  longus, 
extensor  carpi  radialis  longior,  and  to  the  inte- 
guments. Opposite  the  upper  extremity  of  the 
radius  it  divides  into  two  branches;  —  the  one 
posterior,  which  turns  backwards  into  the  sub- 
stance of  the  supinator  brevis,  and  when  it  has 
reached  the  space  between  the  two  layers  of 
muscles  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  forearm, 
divides  into  a  great  number  of  filaments,  which 
are  distributed  to  those  muscles,  and  to  the  inte- 
guments of  the  hand.  The  other  branch  is  ante- 
rior: it  descends  before  the  supinator  brevis  and 
the  radius ;  until,  near  the  inferior  third  of  that 
bone,  it  engages  itself  between  the  tendons  of  the 
supinator  longus  and  extensor  carpi  radialis  lon- 
gior; and,  becoming  afterwards  subcutaneous, 
divides  into  two  branches,  whose  filaments  are 
distributed  to  the  integuments  of  the  thumb, 
index,  middle  finger,  to  the  outside  of  the  ring 
finger,  and  to  the  first  interosseous  muscle  of  the 
back  of  the  hand. 

RADIAL  PETIT,  see  Radialis. 

Radial  Veins,  Dbbp-Seated,  follow  the  same 
course  as  the  radial  artery. 

RADIA'LIS  EXTER'NUS  BRE'VIOR,  Ex- 
ten'eor  Carpi  Radialia  Bre'vior,  Radialie  eecun- 
due,  (F.)  Second  radial  exteme.  Petit  radial, 
Epieondylo-»u»-mftacarpien,  (Ch.)  An  extensor 
muscle  of  the  wrist,  situate  beneath  the  extensor 
carpi  radialis  longior.  It  is  attached,  above,  to 
the  external  tuberosity  of  the  humerus,  and  ter- 
minates below,  by  a  long  tendon,  inserted  into 
the  posterior  part  of  the  upper  extremity  of  the 
third  bone  of  the  metacarpus.  It  has  the  same 
uses  as  the  next  muscle. 

Radia'lis  .  Exter'nus  Lon'gior,  Exteneor 
Carpi  Radia'lie  Lon'gior,  Radialie  externue  pri- 
mu9,  (F.)  Premier  radial  exteme,  Orand  radial, 
HumSro  9ue-m(tacarpien,  (Ch.)  It  is  seated  tH 
the  outer  part  of  the  forearm;  is  thin,  but  thicker 
on  the  outside  than  on  the  inside.  It  is  attached, 
above,  to  the  inferior  part  of  the  outer  edge,  and 
to  the  corresponding  tuberosity,  of  the  humerus ; 
and  terminates,  below,  by  a  long  tendon,  which 
is  attached  to  the  superior  extremity  of  the  second 
bone  of  the  metacarpus.  It  extends  the  hand  on 
the  forearm. 

Radialis  Externds  Brevior,  see  Radialis  — 
r.  Externus  primus,  see  Radialis  —  r.  Extensor 
longior,  see  Radialis — r.  In  tern  us,  Palmaris  mag- 
nus—  r.  Secundus,  see  Radialis. 

RAD'IATED,  Radio' tue,  from  radim,  *ataj;* 
(F.)  Rayonni.  That  which  is  arranged  in  rays; 
in  lines,  diverging  from  a  common  centre.  An 
epithet  given  to  several  ligaments,  Ac,  as  to 
those  which  unite  the  ribs  to  the  sternum  ;  those 
which  unite  the  tibia  and  fibula  at  their  inferior 
extremity,  Ac. 

Radiated  Substaecb  of  the  Kidney,  see 
Kidney. 

RAD'ICAL,  Radiea'lie,  from  radix,  'a  root' 
A  radical  cure,  cura  radiea'lie,  is  one  in  which 
the  disease  is  destroyed,  as  it  were,  from  the  root 
It  is  used  in  opposition  to  palliative  cure. 

Radical  Moistuxb,  Hnmidnm  radioale. 


EABICEB 


74A 


mAlx 


Radical  Vbssels,  Va$'eular  Rad'ieU$,  (F.) 
Radxcultt  vaaculaireBf  are  the  small  resseLi  that 
take  their  origin  in  the  tissues,  and  by  their 
onion  form  larger  vessels. 

RADICES  OSSI£;  HYOIDEI,  Cornua  OBsis 
hyoidei. 

RADICIS'ECA,  from  radix,  radieu,  'a  root,' 
and  tecare,  'to  out.'  One  employed  in  collecting 
and  preparing  plants  was  formerly  so  called. 

RADIO ULA,  Raphanus  hortensis. 

RADICULES  VASCULAIMES,  Radical  ves- 
sels. 

RADII  CILIARES,  Ciliary  processes. 

Radii  Fromtis.  The  folds  or  wrinkles  of  the 
forehead. 

RADIO -CARPAL,  Radio -earpia'nua.  That 
which  relates  to  the  radius  and  carpus. 

Radio-Carpal  Articulation  is  the  loritt  joint, 
or  articulation  of  the  os  scaphoides,  os  semilunare, 
and  OS  ouneiforme  of  the  carpus  with  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  radius,  and  the  fibro-cartilage,  situ- 
ate below  the  ulna.  It  is  strengthened  by  lateral, 
anterior,  and  posterior  ligaments. 

Radio-Carpal  Trarsvbrsk  Palmar  Artery, 
(F.)  Art^re  Radio -earpienne-tranwertale- pal- 
fnaire.  A  transverse  branch,  given  off  by  the 
radial  artery,  opposite  the  lower  edge  of  the  pro- 
nator quadratus,  which  sends  severid  branches  to 
the  anterior  or  palmar  surface  of  the  carpus. 

RADI0'GUTAN£  (NERF,)  see  Cutaneous— 
r.  Phalangettien  du  pouce,  Flexor  longus  poUicis 
manus. 

RADIOLUS,  Sound. 

RADIO-MUS'CULAR,  Radio-mweula'nt.  A 
name  given  to  the  branches  sent  off  from  the  ra- 
dial artery  to  the  muscles  of  Uie  forearm  in  the 
first  part  of  its  course ;  as  well  as  to  the  nervous 
filaments  which  the  radial  nerve  sends  to  the 
same  muscles. 

RADISy  Raphanus  hortensis. 

RADISH,  Raphanus  hortensis— r.  Water,  Nas- 
tartium  amphibium. 

RADIUS,  'a  spoke:'— so  called  from  its  shape. 
Cerci9y  Foe" Hi  minut  seu  tuperitu,  Canua  minor, 
Ot  adcubita'lif  Additamen' turn  ulna,  Manu'brium 
maniia,  Parape'chyon,  Arun'do  hra'ehii  minor, 
(F.)  0*  du  Rayon.  A  long,  prismatic  bone,  the 
upper  and  lesser  extremity  of  which  is  called  the 
head.  This  is  supported  by  a  cervix  or  neck. 
At  the  part  where  the  neck  is  confounded  with 
the  body  of  the  bone  is  the  tubercle  or  bicipital 
tuberosity  or  eminence  for  the  insertion  of  the 
biceps.  The  radius  is  articulated,  above,  with 
the  OS  humeri  and  with  the  lesser  sigmoid  cavity 
of  the  ulna :  below,  with  the  scaphoides,  semilu- 
nare, and  the  head  of  the  ulna.  Its  inferior  ex- 
tremity, which  is  larger  than  the  superior,  is  flat- 
tened before  and  behind :  is  irregularly  quadri- 
lateral; and  has,  below,  a  double  facette  to  be 
articulated  with  the  fi»t  two  bones  of  the  carpus. 
On  the  outer  side  is  the  styloid  process ;  and,  on 
the  inner,  a  concave  facette,  which  joins  the  ulna. 
Behind,  are  grooves  for  the  passage  of  the  exten- 
sor tendons.  The  radius  is  developed  from  three 
points  of  ossification ;  one  for  the  body,  and  one 
for  eaeh  extremity. 

RADIUS,  COL  DU,  CoUum  radiL 

RA'DIX,  RhiM<u   A  root:  also,  the  male  organ. 

Radix,  Root  or  fang  of  a  tooth,  is  the  part  con- 
tained in  the  alveolus.  The  radix  or  root  of  the 
nail  is  the  portion  hidden  under  the  skin,  Ac. 
Burgeons  give  the  name  to  the  prolongations, 
sent  by  scirrhous,  cancerous,  or  other  tumours 
into  the  neighbouring  parts. 

Five  Aperient  Roots,  Quinque  radi'eee  ape- 
rien'tet,  were,  of  old,  asparagus,  butchers'  broom, 
fbnnel,  parsley,  and  smallage. 

IVve  LesMT  ApsritiU  RooU,  QuinqtM  radi'ett 


aperienHf   wtnoVet,  —  were  c^per,   iitniltlfflw» 

eryngo,  madder,  and  rest-harrow. 

Radix  Asclbpiadis  Crispa,  see  Oompbocar- 
pus  crispus  —  r.  Braxiliensis,  Ipecacuanha. 

Radix  Cordis,  BaaiM  Cordis.  The  base  of  ths 
heart 

Radix  Indica  Lopbziana,  Lopes  radix — r. 
Linguae,  see  Tongue — r.  Lopexiana,  Lopes  radix 
— r.  Ninsi,  Slum  ninsi — ^r.  Rubra,  Rufoia — r.  Ser- 
pentum,  see  Ophiorrhisa  mungos  —  r.  Ungnis, 
Nail,  root  of — r.  Ventris,  UmbUicos. 

RADULA,  Raspatorium. 

RADZTGE,  Radzygin,  Radtsyge,  Radeayge, 
Tha'ria,  properly  Theria,  from  0>rfiov,  ('x><«(,) 
*  a  malignant  ulcer.'  Lepra  borea'Ut  seu  Aorrr- 
gica,  Nofwe'gian  Lep'rosy.  A  name  given,  in 
Norway,  to  a  disease,  bearing  considerable  ana> 
logy  to  the  yaws.  Some  have  esteemed  it  a  spe- 
cies of  lepra  or  elephantiasis. 

Another  form — the  Spedaltkt,  or  SpedaUkked 
—of  Norway,  appears  to  be  a  variety  of  elephan- 
tiasis  GrSBCorum. 

RAGE,  Ira,  Furor  brevis,  Orgi,  Tkymo»,  {?.) 
Colire,  Violent  passion,  characterized  by  con- 
traction of  the  muscles  of  the  face,  violen);e  in 
every  movement,  extreme  irritation  of  the  ner- 
vous system,  acceleration  of  the  blood's  motion, 
and  redness  and  swelling  of  the  face. 

Raob,  Rhage. 

RAGE,  Hydrophobia. 

RAGWEED,  Ambrosia  elatior — ^r.  Great,  Am- 
brosia trifida. 

RAGWORT,  Senecio  Jacobssa. 

RAIDEUR  CADAViRIQUE,  Rigor  mortis. 
RAIFORT,  Raphanus  hortensis — r.  Sauvage, 
Cochlearia  armoracia. 

RAINBOW-WORM,  Herpes  iris. 

RAINURE,  Groove— r.  Digastrique,  Mastoid 
groove. 

RAISIN,  see  Vids  vinifera — r.  d'Amfriqne, 
Phytolacca  decandra  —  r.  de  Boi»,  Vaeciniam 
myrtillua  —  r.  d'Ours,  Arbutus  uva  ursi  —  r.  de 
Renard,  Paris. 

RAISINISrE  (F.)  a  name  given  to  a  small 
granular,  brownish  or  blackish  tumour,  which 
forms  occasionally  at  the  surface  of  the  cornea, 
in  consequence  of  ulcers  or  accidental  wounds  of 
that  membrane.  —  Nysten. 

RAISINS,  Uvea  passss,  see  Vitus  vinifen — s. 
de  Corinthct  see  Vitus  Corinthiaca. 

RAISON,  Reason. 

RAKASIRA.  An  American  balsam;  of  s 
brownish  or  brownish-red  colour;  semi-transpa- 
rent; brittle;  softening  and  becoming  tenaeiout 
by  heat ;  inodorous  when  cold,  but  exhaJio/r  a 
very  agreeable  smell  when  heated  ;  and  posseraing 
a  balsamic  and  slightly  bitter  taste.  The  precibe 
vegetable  that  furni.shes  it  is  not  known,  ii  bai 
been  used  chiefly  as  a  balsam  in  gonorrhoea  and 
urinary  affections. 

RAKIA,  see  Spirit 
RAKOSIS,  Rachosis. 

RALE,  Rattle,  Rhonckus,  Rkenehu,  Rkemxit, 
from  (D.)  Ratel;  Rkonema,  Cercknue,  Rkogmes, 
(F.)  R&le.  Noise  produced  by  the  air  in  pisstof 
through  mucus,  of  which  the  lungs  are  unaUe  te 
free  themselves.  This  condition  is  diiefly  obser- 
ved at  the  approach  of  death,  and  is  eomaooly 
called,  "  tke  rattles." 

The  term  R&le  has  been  given  to  diffeteat 
sounds  during  respiration,  cansed  by  the  air 
passing  through  fluid  contained  in  the  bronehi, 
or  areolsB  of  the  pulmonary  tissue ;  which  are 
perceived  by  the  stethoscope. 

RALE  BRONCHIQUE  SEC,  RdUscmon^r. 
Bronekique  kumidt,  R.  muqueux  —  r.  (Vtrtntemx, 
Gurgling— r.  OiMnui^ewe,  see  Qiufli^^-r,  (H- 


bAlb 


741 


RANUNCULUS 


pttant,  BJionchtu  ertp'itmu,  see  Crepitant — n  e. 
Mtduxy  see  Crepitant 

BALE  MUQUEUXy  Bhon'chmmwo'nu,  J/m- 
eo«t«  Battle,  B.  bronehiqite  kumide.  The  Boand 
prodaced  by  the  passage  of  air  through  mucus  ac- 
cumulated  in  the  larger  bronchi  or  trachea,  or 
through  softened  tubercular  matter.  This  rdle 
occurs  in  catarrh,  and  in  softened  tubercle. 
"When  carried  to  a  very  hi;;h  degree,  it  consti- 
tutes gurgling f  (F.)  GargouUUment.  The  »«6- 
crep'itant  rhonchu»,  (F.)  Bdle  aouH-crfpitnnt,  is 
produced  by  the  bubbling  of  air  through  licjuid 
of  rariable  consistence  in  the  minute  bronchial 
tabes.  When  heard  at  the  base  of  both  lungs,  it 
u  a  sign  of  capillary  bronchitis.  When  heard  at 
one  base  only,  it  is  generally  connected  with  tu- 
berculosis higher  up. 

BALE  SIBILANT,  BJion'chut aih'ihu sen «i6'- 
t7afu,  Sib'ihiHt  Battle,  A  slight,  though  pro- 
longed, whistling  sound,  occurring  either  at  the 
commencement  of  inspiration,  or  of  expiration, 
owing  to  the  presence  of  mucus,  thin  and  viscid, 
bat  not  abundant,  which  obstructs,  more  or  less 
completely,  the  smaller  bronchial  ramifications. 
It  is  seated  in  the  small  tubes,  and  occurs  in 
the  first  stage  of  bronchitis.  The  clicking  and 
mkxHtling  varieties  differ,  in  the  former  being 
short,  the  latter  prolonged.  The  former  is  a 
quick  sharp  sibilus  or  whistle,  which  ceases  al- 
most instantaneously;  the  latter  a  prolonged 
sibulus,  of  less  sharpness,  lasting  almost  the 
whole  time  of  the  movement  which  it  accompa- 
nies. To  these  may  be  added  the  hitnttg  vari- 
ety, the  name  sufficiently  indicating  its  character. 
BALE  SOXOBEy  Bdle  bronchique  tec,  B.  ron- 
Jianty  Bhonehu*  Bouo'rtu,  Sono'rona  Battle,  A 
sound  resembling  at  times  the  snoring — (F.)  Bon- 
jfemeut  —  of  a  person  asleep ;  at  others  the  sound 
of  the  bass  string  of  an  instrument  when  rubbed 
with  the  finger,  and  not  nnfrequently  the  cooing 
—(P.)  BoucoHlement—ot  a  dove.  It  seems  to  be 
caused  by  a  contraction  of  the  bronchial  tubes, 
and  is  characteristic  of  chronic  catarrh. 

BALE  SOUS-CB£pITANT,   see  Bdle  mo- 
fHeux, 

BALE  V£SICULAJBE,  see  Crepitation. 
BAMEAU,  Ramus. 
■  RAMEN'TA  INTESTINO'RUM,  (F.)  Ba- 
cLure*  d€$  Boganx.  The  shreds  or  scrapings,  as  it 
were,  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  bowels, 
often  discharged  in  malignant  dysentery.  The 
eracoataon  in  which  these  are  contained  has  been 
termed  Diachore'ma  xytmato'dee, 

RAMENTUM,  Fragment,  Scobs. 

RAM  EX,  Hernia — ^r.  Varicosns,  Varicocele. 

RAMIFICA'TION,  Bamifica'tioy  from  ramiw, 
'a  branch,'  and  ySo,  'to  become.'  A  division  of 
soteries,  veins,  or  nerves  into  branches.  Also,  a 
branch  itself. 

BAMILLE,  Ramusculus. 

BAMOLLISSEMENT,  MoUities—r.  du  Cer. 
weau,  MoUities  cerebri — r.  du  Ctrur,  Cardiomala- 
eia — r.  de  VEttomae,  Gastromalacia — r.  du  Foie, 
Hepatomalacia— r.  Orit,  see  Hepatization — r.  de 
la  Mttelle  ipini^re,  MoUities  medullas  spinalis — 
r.  Bouge,  see  Hepatization — r.  de  Vlntettin,  £n- 
tero-inalacia — r.  de*  0;  MoUities  ossium. 

RAMPANT,  (F.)  ramper,  *  to  climb.'  Bepene. 
Beptane.  That  which  creeps  or  drags  on  the 
earth.  The  French  Bandage  rampant  has  the 
folds  arranged  spirally  around  the  part,  leaving 
Intervals  between  them.  It  is  a  retentive  ban- 
dage, bat  is  easily  displaced,  and,  therefore,  not 
•mployod. 

BAM  PES  DU  LlMA(}ON,  Seals  of  the 
cochlea. 


RAMPHOS,  Rostrum. 

RAMULUS,  Ramusculus. 

RAMUNCULUS,  Ramuscolns. 

RAMUS,  Cladotf  a  branch,  (F.)  Bameau.  A 
division  of  an  artery,  vein,  or  nerve.  Also,  tho 
male  organ. 

Ramus  Durior  Septim^  Cohjuoatiohis,  Fa- 
cial nerve. 

RAMUS 'CULUS,  Bam'ulM,  Bamun'culu§, 
Sur'eulu9f  Cladit'cotf  diminutive  of  ramue.  A 
division  of  a  ramus.    (F.)  BamuteuU,  Bamille, 

RANA  ESCULEN'TA,  (F.)  GrenonilU,  ThU 
frog  and  the  bull-frog,  Bana  Tauri'na — are  eaten 
as  a  delicacy.  They  are  nutritious,  and  easily 
digested. 

Rana,  Ranula. 
BA^CE,  Rancid. 

RANCID,  Ban'eiduif  Sapro9,  (F.)  Banee,  from 
rancere,  '  to  be  stale.'  An  epithet  given  to  fatty 
bodies,  which  have  become  acrid  from  age  or  the 
contact  of  air.  Mild  ointments  may  thus  become 
very  irritating,  and  unfit  for  the  purposes  for 
which  they  were  originally  intended. 

RANINE,  Bani'na ;  from  Bana,  'a  frog/ 
The  termination  of  the  lingual  artery  is  so  called ; 
that  is,  the  portion  of  the  artery  which  advances 
horizontally  between  the  genio-glossus  and  lin- 
gualis  muscles  as  far  as  the  point  of  the  tongue. 
The  ranine  vein  follows  the  same  course  as  the 
artery,  and  opens  into  the  internal  jugular  or  in« 
to  the  superior  thyroid. 

RAN'ULA,  from  Bana,  *a  frog,'  so  called  from 
its  resemblance  ;  Dytpha'gia  Banula,  Emphrag*- 
ma  ealiva're,  Frog  Tongue,  Ba'trachot,  Batra'^ 
chium,  Hgdrogloe'ta,  Hypogloeeia,  JHypogloeeum, 
HgpogloVtie,  Hypoglon'tium,  Bana,  (F.)  Orenouil- 
lette.  A  small,  soft,  fluctuating,  and  semi-trans- 
parent tumour,  which  forms  under  the  tongue^ 
owing  to  the  accumulation  of  saliva  in  Wharton's 
duct  In  order  to  give  exit  to  the  accumulated 
fluid,  and  to  establish  a  permanent  opening  for 
the  discharge  of  the  saliva,  the  cyst  may  be  puno- 
tued,  and  the  opening  maintained  by  a  minnte 
cylinder,  with  a  button  at  each  extremity,  as  has 
been  recommended  by  Dupuy  tren ;  or  a  portion  of 
the  cyst  may  be  removed  by  the  scissors,  and  the 
month  be  frequently  washed  by  any  astringent 
lotion.  Sometimes,  the  salivary  duct  is  found 
plugged  by  a  small  calcnlus. 

Ranula  Lapidra,  see  Calculi,  salivary. 

RANUN'CULUS,  (F.)  Benoneule.  Family 
RanunculacesB.  Sex.  Syat,  Polyandria  Polygy- 
nia.  A  genus  of  plants,  most  of  the  species  of 
which,  when  taken  internally,  act  as  acrid  poi- 
sons. See  Poison.  They  are,  also,  acrid  and 
vesicant,  when  applied  to  the  skin,  and  have  ac- 
cordingly been  often  used  as  counter-irritants. 
The  following  species  answer  to  this  description. 

Ranunculus  Abortiyus,  Small Jiotoered  CroW" 
foot.    Chicken-pepper. 

Ranunculus  Acris,  B.  praten'eit  sen  Stevenxi 
sen  ru'fulue  scu  eylvnt'icwi  sen  Sic'ulnet  Upright 
Meadoto  Crowfoot,  Butter  Cupa,  Yellow-iceedf 
Bli»ter-u:eed,  Pileteort,  Burwort,  Meadow-bloom, 
Yellow*,  (F.)  Bouton  it  or. 

Ranunculus  Albus,  Anemone  nemorosa. 

Ranunculus  Aquaticus,  R.  sceleratus. 

Ranunculus  Bulbo'sus,  B.  latue,  Banuneu- 
lu»  (Ph.  U.  S.),  Bulbouit-rooted  Crowfoot,  (F.) 
Benoneule  bulbeu»e,  Battninct. 

Ranunculus  Digitatus,  R.  sceleratus. 

Ranunculus  Declixatus,  R.  flammula. 

Ranunculus  Fica'ria,  Chelido'nium  minu§, 
Serophula' ria  minor,  Fica'ria  ranunculoV de*, 
sen  vernn  scu  commu'nin,  Chclido'nia  rotundifo'lia 
minor,  Cur'auma  hamorrhoida'lit  herba,  Banun>» 


BAPA 


742 


BASTBTA 


etiltM  vemiM  sea  precox  jEgole'thronf  Leuer  eelan- 
dine,  PiUwort,  (F.)  Petite  OhiUdoine,  Petite  £0- 
laire,  Ficaire.  The  leaves  and  root  have  been 
used  medicinally  ; —  the  leaves  a«  an  antiacorbu- 
tio;  the  root  as  a  cataplasm  in  piles. 

Ranunculus  Flah'mula,  R.  declina'tut,  Flam'- 
mulOf  Surrec'ta  alba.  Smaller  Water  Crowfoot, 
Letter  Spearwortf  (F.)  Petite  Douve, 

Ranunculus  Illyricus. 

Ranunculus  Lingua. 

Ranunculus  Ljbtub,  R.  bulbosns  —  r.  Nemo- 
rosus,  Anemone  nemorosa —  r.  Palustris,  R.  see- 
leratus  —  r.  Pratensis,  R.  acris. 

Ranunculus  PbnnsylyanicuSi  BrUily  Croto- 
foot. 

Ranunculus  PRiECOX,  R.  ficaria. 

Ranunculus  PrBEs'cBNS.  Grows  in  ditches 
and  marshes  in  South  Africa.  The  expressed  juice 
is  used  bj  the  Cape  Colonists  in  cancerous  ulcers. 

Ranunculus  Rufulus,  R.  acris. 

Ranunculus  Scblbra'tus,  R.  Palw'trie  sen 
umhella'tun  seu  digita'tue  seu  aqnaficut,  Ritu* 
A'pium,  Hecato'nia  paltu'tria.  Marsh  Crowfoot 

Ranunculus  Siculus,  R.  acris  —  r.  Stevenii, 
R.  acris  —  r.  Vernus,  R.  ficaria  —  r.  Virginianus, 
Lobelia  syphilitica — r.  Umbellatus,  R.  SQelera- 
tus. 

R APA  NAPUS,  Brassica  rapa  —  r.  Rotunda, 
Brassica  rapa. 

RAPE,  Brassica  napus,  Stnprum. 

RAPHANE'DON,  from  pa^avtf,  <  a  radish,  like 
a  radish.'  Rhaphanedon.  A  transverse  fracture 
of  a  long  bone,  leaving  no  splinters ; — what  has 
been  called,  in  France,  Fracture  en  rave, 

RAPHA'NIA,  Convul'eio  Raphaniaf  Raphn'- 
nia,  Morbne  tpoMmod'icttt  maliy'nut  seu  popula'- 
ri»f  M.  Sileniacut,  Eclamp'tia  typho'det,  Sync'- 
lonut  Raphania,  Linnaous  gives  this  name  to  a 
convulsive  disease,  not  uncommon  in  Germany 
»nd  Sweden,  and  which  has  been  attributed  to 
the  seeds  of  the  Raph'anue  Raphania' trum  seu 
§vlveg'tri8f  Raphanit'trum  9eg"etum  seu  arventif 
jkapittrumt  being  mixed  with  the  com.  The  con- 
vulsions are  seated  in  the  limbs,  and  are  attended 
with  acute  pain.     See  Convulsio  cerealis. 

Raphania  MaUtica,  Pellagra. 

RAPHANIS,  Raphanus  hortensis — r.  Magna, 
Cochlearia  armoracia. 

RHAPUANISTRUM  ARYENSE,  see  Ra- 
phania. 

RAPHANUS,  R.  hortensis. 

Raph'anus  IIorten'sis,  Raphanue,  R.  tati'vua 
sen  ntyer,  Raph'anitf  Rhaph'anut,  Radic'ulaf 
Rhaphya,  Raphyt,  Rhapa^  Ropyti,  Radiah,  (F.) 
Rai/ortj  Raaia.  Family,  Crucifcrae,  Sex,  Sytt. 
Tetradynamia  Siliquosa.  The  root  of  this  plant 
is  a  common  esculent  It  has,  also,  been  given 
as  a  diuretic  in  calculous  affections.  The  juice, 
made  into  a  syrup,  is  exhibited  to  relieve  hoarse- 
ness. Radishes  have  long  been  celebrated  as  an- 
ti-scorbutics. 

Raphanus  Marinus,  Cochlearia  armoracia — 
r.  Raphanistrum,  see  Raphania  —  r.  Rusticanus, 
Cochlearia  armoracia  —  r.  SylYestris,  see  Rapha- 
nia. 

RAPHE,  Rhaphif  'a  suture.'  A  name  given  to 
prominent  lines  resembling  a  raised  stitch.  Such 
IS  the  raphe  or  tramia  which  divides  the  scrotum 
into  two  parts,  and  which  extends  from  the  ante- 
rior part  of  the  anus  to  the  extremity  of  the  pe- 
nis. The  name  Raphe  seu  Linea  Jfedia'na  seu 
Stitu'ra  eor'poria  eallo'ai  exter'na  seu  chorda  lon- 
gitudina'lia,  is,  also,  given  to  two  prominent  lines 
which  are  longitudinal  and  parallel,  and  are 
seen  at  the  upper  surface  of  the  corpus  callosum, 
extending  from  the  anterior  to  the  posterior  ez- 
trcmitj  of  that  commissure. 


RAPHEX,  Chenopodium  Tnlvaria. 

RAPHIANKIS'TRON,  from  pa^tw,  <a  needl*,' 
and  ayKtcrpov,  'a  hook.'  An  instnimeot  em- 
ployed in  the  formation  of  artificial  papiL 

RAPHION,  Needle. 
RAPHIS,  Needle. 
RAPHYS,  Raphanus  hortensis. 
RAPISTRUM,  see  RaphaniA. 

RAPPORT  (F.),  Rela'tio,  Renuncia'tit^,  A 
deposition  made  by  a  physician  or  surgeon  to 
prove  the  condition  of  a  person,  the  nature  of  a 
disease,  the  existence  or  non-existence  of  preg- 
nancy, sudden  or  violent  death,  Ac.  Formerly, 
there  were  the  Rapports  dtnonciatifa^  made  at  the 
desire  of  the  injured  or  their  friends,  and  intended 
to  point  out  to  the  judges  the  details  of  the  crime 
or  misdemeanor, — the  Rapporta  prorisoirtii,  the 
object  of  which  was  to  obtain  proriaions  for  the 
injured  individual,  both  as  regarded  food  and 
medicine,  and  to  defray  the  expenses  of  pro»eea- 
tion ; — and  Rapporta  mixtea^  or  those  which  were 
both  dfnonciattfa  and  proviaoirea.  At  present* 
reports  or  depositions  are  generally  divided  into 
judiciary,  or  those  which  ser\'e  to  throw  light  on 
the  subject  matter  of  any  civil  or  criminal  cause; 
and  adminiatrative,  which  afford  information  on 
subjects  relating  to  any  branch  of  the  public  ad- 
ministration, as  on  the  nuisance,  or  otherwise,  of 
certain  establishments,  the  character  of  any  epi- 
demic, Ac. 

RAPPORT,  Eructation. 

RAPTUS  POST-TERG ANEUS,  Opisthotonot. 

RAPUM  MA  JUS,  BrasHica  rapa. 

RAPUNTIUM  syphiliticum,  LobelU  sy- 
philitica. 

RAPVRE,  Rasura. 

RAPYS,  Raphanus  hortensis. 

RAQUETTE,  Cactus  opuutia. 

RAREFA'CIENS,  Rari/a'cien;  Ar^rot'ietu, 
(F.)  Rarfjiant  from  rarua,  'rare,'  and/nrrre,  *to 
make.'  Medicines  were  so  termed,  which  were 
supposed  to  be  po:<sebKed  of  the  power  of  giving 
more  bulk  or  extension  to  the  blood  or  other 
humours. 

RAREFIANT,  Rarefaciens. 

RARIFACIENS,  Rarefaciens. 

RA'RITAS,  (F.)  Raretf,  Rarity;  scantiness; 
fewness. 

Raritas  Den'tiuv.  a  large  space  between  the 
teeth,  which  appear  to  be,  and  may  be,  too  few. 

RASCATIO.  Excreation. 

RASCETA,  Carpus,  Malleolus— r.  Pedis,  Taiw 

BUS. 

RASCHA,  Carpus,  Malleolus. 
RASETA,  Carpus,  Malleolus. 
RASETTA,  Carpus,  Malleolus. 

RASH,  Exanthem — r.  Fever,  Scarlatina — r. 
LichenouR,  Lichen — r.  Mulberry,  see  Typho»->r. 
Nettle,  Urticaria — r.  Rose,  Roseola — r.  Summer, 
Lichen  tropicus  —  r.  Tooth,  Strophulus. 

RASOIR,  Razor. 

RASOUISM.  The  Italian  medical  doctrine 
of  contro-stimulus,  of  which  Ra«ori  was  the 
founder. 

RASORIUM,  Raspatorium. 

RASPATO'RIUM,  Ra»o'num,  Rafufn,  SraU 
prum  rcuo'rium,  Xyater,  Xyate'rium,  Xyatrum, 
Rad'ula,  Runci'na,  Runcin'ula,  Sealprum,  (F.) 
Rugine,  Grattoir,  An  instrument  used  fur  rasp- 
ing bones,  to  detach  the  periosteum,  —  either  in 
certain  surgical  operations,  or  fur  anatomical  par- 
poses. 

RASPBERRY,  Rubus  id«ns— r.  Ground,  Hj- 
drastis  Canadensis — r.  Wild,  Rnbos  strigosna. 
RASSETA  PEDIS,  Tarsus. 
RASTETA,  Carpus,  MaUeolai. 


RASURA 


743 


REGULATION 


RASU'RA,  Xjf$ma,  Xyitmoa,  (F.)  JRApure,  from 
raderej  raaunif  *  to  scrape.'  A  rasure,  or  scratch, 
or  erosion.  Also,  the  rasping  or  shaving  of  any 
sahstance;  as  Ra§u'rm  Comu  Cervi,  HarUhom 
ahavinga. 

Rasura,  Scobs. 

RATAFrA.  A  liquor  prepared  bj  imparting 
to  ardent  spirits  the  flarour  of  varioaa  kinds  of 
fruits,  adding  sugar. 

RATANHY,  Krameria  ratanhia — ^r.  of  the  An- 
tilles, Krameria  izina. 

RATE,  Spleen. 

RATilEUX,  Splenetieus. 

RAT£lIER,  see  Dentier, 

RATIO,  Rationa'litaa,  from  reor,  ratu$,  'to 
think.'  A  reason,  a  caase,  an  explanation,  a 
mode  or  manner ;  as  Ratio  wymptom'atum,  an  ex- 
planation of  the  symptoms,  —  Ratio  meden'di, 
Oenu*  euTQtio'nitf  Via  curandi;  the  mode  or 
manner  of  cure. 

Ratio,  Reason — r.  Medendi,  see  Ratio  —  r. 
Symptomatum,  see  Ratio. 

RAT" ION AL,  Rationa'li;  That  which  is 
conformable  to  reason.  This  epithet  is  often  op- 
posed to  empirical;  as  rational  treatment.  The 
French,  also,  say  Signe§  rationales,  in  opposition 
to  Signe*  sentible:     See  Organic 

RATIONALITAS,  Ratio. 

RATSBANE,  Arsenious  acid. 

RATTLE,  R&U. 

RATTLES,  THE,  see  Rdle, 

RATTLEBUSH,  Sophora  tinctoria. 

RATTLESNAKE,  Crotalus  horridns— r.  Leaf, 
Goodyera  pubescens — r.  Plantain,  Qoodyera  pu- 
bescens — r.  Root,  Nabalus  albus,  Polygala  senega, 
Trillium  latifolium — r.Wced,  Hieracium  renosum. 

RATTLESNAKE'S  MASTER,  Agar©  VirgU 
nica,  Liatris  scariosa,  Nabalus  albus. 

RATTLEWEED,  Actsea  racemosa. 

RAT  U LA,  Raspatorium. 

RAUCE'DO,  Rau'citat,  Parapho'nia  rauea, 
Aaper'ttnt  Arte'ria  aa'pera,  Vox  raitea,  Bran- 
chuHf  Hoar9ene»9,  (F.)  Enrouement,  Raucitf.  A 
change  in  the  voice,  which  loses  its  smoothness 
and  becomes  low  and  obscure.  It  is  a  common 
symptom  in  diseases  of  the  larynx  and  trachea. 

Rauckdo  Catarrha'lis.  Hoarseness  from 
'cold. 

RAUCITAS,  Raucedo. 

^ilC'C/r^Raucedo. 

RAUCOUS,  Raueut,  Hoarse;  a«  a  raucous 
Toice — Vox  rauca  seu  raueit'ona. 

RA  VEf  Brasslca  rapa. 

RA  YOyNE,  Radiated. 

RA  YONS  SOUS-IRIENS,  Ciliary  processes. 

RAZOR,  Culler  Ton9or*iu9,  Macha'ri*,  Norac'- 
ulOf  Xyrumf  Xyrut,  (F.)  Rusoir,  from  radere, 
rattim,  'to  shave.'  An  instrument  for  shaving. 
Used  in  surgery  to  remove  hairs,  where  they 
would  interfere  with  any  operation. 

REACHING,  Vomiturition. 

REACTION,  Reae'tiOf  from  re,  'again,'  and 
agere,  actum,  *  to  act.'  An  action  of  resistance 
to  a  power  applied.  A  species  of  vital  move- 
ment or  excitement,  tending  to  prevent  or  de- 
stroy the  effects  of  any  noxious  power  applied  to 
the  animal  economy,  and  which,  by  some,  has 
been  attributed  to  the  vi§  mediratrix  natuns. 
It  is  certainly  dependent  on  the  organic  instinc- 
tive actions  of  the  frame.  It  is  the  state  of  acti- 
vity which  succeeds  the  action  on  the  nervous 
system  of  certain  morbific  influences. 

REAL'GAR,  Realgal,  Arlada,  Arladar,  Auri- 
pigmen'tum  rubrum,  Arten'ieum  rubrum  /acti"- 
Hum,  Abe$»i,  Saudara'eka  Qraeo'rumf  Red  SuU 


phuret  of  Mercury,  A  violent  poison.  Bee 
Poison. 

REASON,  Ra'tio,  Logoa,  (F.)  Raiwn.  Samo 
etymon  as  Ratio.  The  faculty  or  property  of  the 
mind  by  means  of  which  man  perceives  the  dis- 
tinction between  right  and  wrong,  in  physios  as 
well  as  in  morals.  Recuon  is  a  just  conclusion 
resulting  from  the  comparison  of  two  ideas,  bj 
virtue  of  which  we  form  a  judgment 

REBOLEA,  Mummy. 

REBONA,  Mummy. 

REBOUTEUR,  Renoueur, 

RECEIVER,  Ampxdla,  (F.)  Ballon,  Rieipient 
In  pharmacy,  a  wide-necked  globular  vessel,  the 
neck  of  which  widens  gradually  outwards,  to 
receive  the  tapering  beak  of  the  retort  in  distUla* 
tion.  Like  the  retort,  the  receiver  may  be  plain 
or  tubulated. 

A  quilled  receiver  is  one  that  has  a  tapering 
tube  from  its  lower  surface,  which  is  inserted  into 
a  graduated  bottle  through  a  cork  joint,  when  it 
is  desirable  to  know  accurately  the  amount  of 
fluid  that  has  pai^sed  over. 

RECEPTACULA  DUR^  MATRIS,  Sinuses 
of  the  dura  mater. 

RECEPTAC'ULUM  CHYLI,  'receptacle  of 
the  chyle ;'  R.  Pecquet'i  seu  Pecquetia'num,  Di- 
verao'rium  Chyli,  Stagnum  chyli,  Sae'culue  cAy'- 
li/er  seu  ro'rijfer,  Sacctu  lac'teua,  Al'veue  ampul- 
lo'tua  seu  ampullea'ceMf  Utric'ulue  lacteue,  Ve- 
eie'ula  chyli.  Ampul' la  chyli/' era  seu  chyli,  Cie- 
ter'na.lumba'ria,  C.  Chyli,  Chylocye'tia,  Chylodo^ 
ehi'um,  Lat'ieea  lactei.  Lumbar  ciatem,  Retervoir 
of  Pecquet,  (P.)  Rhervoir  du  chyle,  R.  de  Pec- 
quet, Citerne  lombuire.  A  considerable  dilatation 
of  the  thoracic  duct-,  in  front  of  the  lumbar  region 
of  the  vertebral  column.  It  is  the  commence- 
ment of  the  duct. 

RECEPTAc'uLrH  Cotun'nii.  A  triangular 
space,  formed  by  a  separation  of  the  two  lamina 
of  the  dura  mater  of  the  internal  ear,  near  the 
middle  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  pars  pe- 
trosa  of  the  temporal  bone,  where  the  aquaedne- 
tus  vestibuli  terminates.  It  is  always  filled  with 
the  Fluid  of  Cotugno. 

Rkceptaculum  Pecquet!,  R.  Chyli — r.  Sellss 
equinte  lateribus  appositum.  Cavernous  sinus. 

RECEPTIVITY,  Receptiv'itae,  (F.)  RScepti- 
viti,  from  recipere, .  receptum,  *  to  receive.'  A 
word  used  by  Tissot  to  express  the  susceptibility 
of  certain  organs  to  receive  morbific  impressions. 

RECEPTUM,  Prescription. 

RECESSIO,  Paroxysm. 

RECESS  US,  Abscess,  Sinus  — r.  Sulcifoimis, 
see  Fovea  vestibuli. 

RECHAMALCA,  Rachamelca. 

RECHUTE,  see  Relapse. 

RECIDIVA  MORBI,  Relapse. 

r£  CI  DIVE,  see  Relapse. 

RECIPE,  (L.)  (re,  and  eapere,  'to  take.') 
A  Latin  word  which  signifies  'take,'  (F.)  Prenet, 
and  with  which  prescriptions  are  commenced. 
It  is,  often,  represented  by  R,  R,  and  was  for- 
merly by  4>  the  symbol  of  Jove,  See  Abbrevia- 
tion. 

RECIPIENT,  Receiver. 

RECIPROCATION,  VIBRATIONS  OF,  see 
Sound. 

RECLINATIO,  Reolination  —  r.  Palpebrarum, 
Ectropion. 

RECLINA'TION,  Reclina'tio,  from  reclinare, 
(re,  and  clinare,  *  to  bend,')  *  to  bend  back.'  A 
mode  of  operating  for  the  cataract,  which  con- 
sists in  applying  the  needle  in  a  certain  manner 
to  the  anterior  surface  of  the  cataract  and  de< 
pressing  it  into  the  vitreous  humour,  in  such  a 
way,  that  the  front  surface  of  the  cataract  is  the 
upper  one  and  it»  baek  surfaoe  the  lower  one. 


RECLX7S0B 


744 


BECTUS 


BECLUSOR  PALPEBRARUM,  Lerfttor  pal- 

pebrsD  Buperioris. 

RBCOMPOSITIOy,  Metaayncliriais. 

RECONVALESCENTIA,  Convalesoonoe. 

RECORDATIO,  Memory. 

RECORD  AT  US,  Memory. 

REOORPORATIVUS,  Metasynoritio. 

RECOVERY.  Reatauratio. 

RECREATIO,  Restaaratio. 

RECREMENT,  JRecremen'tum,  from  re,  and 
eemere,  eretum,  *  to  sift/  A  humour,  which,  after 
having  been  separated  from  the  blood,  is  again 
returned  to  it ;  such  as  the  saliva,  the  secretion 
of  serous  membranes,  Ac.  Such  fluid  is  said  to 
be  reeretnentitialf  (F.)  RicrfmenieuXf  Ricrimeii' 
tUitl. 

RECREMENTA  VESICiE,  Urine. 

RECREMEN'TO-EXCREMENTIT"IAL. 
Applied  to  secreted  fluids,  as  the  saliva,  bile,  Ac, 
which  are  in  part  reabsorbed  and  in  part  excreted. 

RECREMENTUM,  Recrement. 

RECRUDESCEN'TIA,  Palincote'nt,  7?*crtt- 
dea'cencct  from  re,  'again,'  and  criirf««,  'raw.' 
An  increase  of  a  disease  after  a  temporary  re- 
mission. 

RECTAL,  Recta'lx:  Appertaining,  or  relating 
to,  the  rectum,  —  as  'rectal  tube.'  See  Tube, 
rectal. 

RECTIPICA'TION,  Rectifica'tio,  from  rectum 
facerCf  *  to  make  right.'  An  operation  by  which 
certain  liquids  are  purified  by  distilling  them 
either  singly  or  after  admixture  with  oth^r  sub- 
stances. 

RECTI'TIS.  A  hybrid  word,  from  recfwm, 
and  ititf  denoting  inflammation ;  properly  archi- 
tU,  or  proctitit.  Inflammation  of  the  rectum. 
Proctit\9f  ProctaVgia  inftammato'ria. 

RECTOSTENOSIS,  Stricture  of  the  rectum. 

RECTO.VAG"INAL,  Recto-vagina' lie.  That 
which  relates  or  belongs  to  the  rectum  or  vagina. 

Rbcto-yaoinal  Fistula  is  owing  to  a  preter- 
natural communication  between  the  rectum  and 
Tftgina,  through  the  above  septum. 

Recto-vaoinal  Septum,  (P.)  Cloieon  recto- 
vaginale,  is  formed  by  the  junction  —  back  to 
back  —  (or  by  what  the  French  term  adoaeement) 
of  the  rectum  and  vagina.  It  separates  these 
two  canals  from  each  other. 

RECTO-VES'ICAL,  Recto-veaiea'lie.  Having 
relation  to  the  rectum  and  bladder;  as  the  "recto- 
tfeeical  fold  or  pouch"  of  the  peritoneum,  between 
the  rectum  and  bladder. 

RECTUM ;  so  called  from  a  notion  that  it  is 
straight.  It  is  not  so.  Inteeti'num  Rectnmy 
Apeuthy^menoe^  Euthi/en'teron,  Longaon,  Longae, 
Longanon,  Archoe,  Ct/e'earoe,  Princepn^  Monoco*- 
lon  (?).  The  third  and  last  portion  of  the  great 
intestine/  It  forms  the  continuation  of  the  s\^- 
moid  flexure  of  the  colon,  occupies  the  posterior 
part  of  the  pelvis,  and  extends  from  the  left  side 
of  the  sacro- vertebral  articulation  to  the  coccyx, 
before  which  it  opens  outwards  by  the  orifice 
oalled  the  antu.  It  is  cylindrical,  but  eacrated, 
as  it  were,  at  its  inferior  portion,  where  it  is  con- 
sequently larger,  and  is  attached  to  the  sacrum 
by  the  mesorectum.  Like  the  other  portions  of 
the  canal  it  is  formed  of  three  membranes.  To- 
wards the  lower  extremity,  some  parallel  and 
longitudinal  wrinkles  are  observable  on  its  inner 
surface:  these  are  the  Columne,  Colnm'na  car'- 
ne<g  o/  the  Rectum  or  of  Morgagni^  (F.)  Colonnta 
dtt  rectum  ou  de  Morgagni.  They  are  merely 
folds  of  the  mucous  membrane,  between  which  is 
a  number  of  Lacunas,  The  arteries  of  the  rectum 
are  numerous.  They  proceed  from  the  inferior 
mesenteric,  hypogastric,  and  internal  pudic,  and 
are  oalled  hemorrhoidal.    The  veins  open,  partly 


into  the  hypogastric  vein,  partly  into  the  inferior 
mesenteric.  The  nerves  proceed  from  the  »ciatie 
and  hypogastric  plexuses.  The  rectum  receive* 
the  fcecal  matters,  as  they  pass  from  the  colon, 
which  serves  as  a  reservoir. 

RECTUS  ABDOMINIS,  (P.)  Pubio-ttenftl, 
Sterno-pubien  (Ch.),  Droit  de  Vabdomen.  A  long 
flat  muscle,  situate  at  the  anterior  part  of  ibe 
abdomen,  and  separated  from  that  of  the  u|>(>niiite 
side  by  the  linea  alba.  It  is  attached,  alH>ve.  to 
the  cartilages  of  the  last  three  true  rib»;  and, 
below,  to  the  pubis  by  a  very  strong  tendon,  the 
outer  edge  of  which  is  continuous  with  the  fa><'ta 
transversal  is.  This  muscle  is  enclosed  in  an 
aponeurotic  sheath ;  and,  in  its  course,  has  three 
or  four  transverse  aponeuroUo  intersections.  It 
bends  the  chest  on  the  pelvis,  and  converyely. 

Rectus  Anterior  Brbvis,  Rectus  capitis  in- 
ternus  minor — r.  Anterior  longus,  R.  capitis  in- 
ternus  mi^or — r.  Capitis  antieus  loogus,  R.  c. 
internus  major. 

Rectus  Capitis  Internus  Major,  R,  iatemtu 
major,  R,  anterior  longue,  Reetua  capitie  amti'ru$ 
longne,  (P.)  Trachilo-baailaire^  Grand  droit  an- 
tin'eur  de  la  tite.  This  muscle  is  long  in  pro> 
portion  to  its  breadth,  flat,  and  broader  above 
than  below.  It  is  situate  at  the  anterior  and 
lateral  part  of  the  neck,  and  arises  from  the 
transverse  processes  of  the  third,  fourth,  fifth, 
and  sixth  cervical  vertebne.  It  is  inserted  into 
the  basilary  process  of  the  occipital  bone. 

Rectus  Capitis  Internus  Minor,  R.  iptemnt 
minor,  Ren'uene,  An'nuena,  R.  anterior  brtrU, 
(P.)  Petit  trachflo-baeilaire,  Petit  droit  onteri*hr 
de  la  tite.  This  is  situate  deeper  than  the  U»l 
It  is  thin,  flattened,  irregularly  quadriUt^nil, 
and  passes  from  the  anterior  surface  of  the  )>odj 
of  the  first  vertebra,  near  the  origin  of  the  l^un^- 
verse  process,  to  be  inserted  into  the  ba»ilary 
process. 

Rectus  Capitis  Latera'lis,  R.  loteralia  Fni- 
lo'pii,  TraneverBa'lie  anti'cna  primu»t  Rcctti»  late- 
ralie,  (P.)  Trachilo-atlotdo-bifeHairr,  Athulo- 
•oue-occipital  (Ch.),  Droit  latfral  de  la  tfte. 
There  is  a  muscle  of  this  name  on  each  side  of 
the  head.  It  is  flat,  quadrilateral,  and  p«.*!<ei 
from  the  transverse  process  of  the  atlas  to  the 
occiput,  behind  the  jugular  fossa.  It  inclines  the 
head  to  one  side. 

Rectus  Capitis  Posti'cub  Major,  R.  M»jor, 
R.  Capitia  poati'cua  minor  (Albinus),  Sptui-ax- 
oido'occipita'lia,  (P.)  Aioldo-occipitate  (Cb.), 
Grand  droit  poatfrieur  de  la  tite.  A  flat,  trian- 
gular muscle,  situate  at  the  posterior  and  superior 
part  of  the  neck.  It  extends  from  the  spinous 
process  of  the  second  cervical  vertebra  to  the 
external  surface  of  the  lower  semicircular  ridge 
of  the  occipital  bone.  This  muscle  extends  tb» 
head,  inclines  it  to  one  side,  and  causes  it  to  ex- 
perience a  rotary  motion,  which  directs  the  face 
to  its  side. 

RECTirs  Capitis  Posti'cus  Minor.  R,  minor, 
(P.)  Tuber,  atloido- occipital,  Atloid*, -occipital 
(Ch.),  Petit  droit  poatfrienr  de  la  tfte,  A  fiat, 
triangular  muscle,  situate  beneath  the  last,  «bi'*b 
passes  from  the  posterior  arch  of  the  atlas  to  the 
occipital  bone.     It  extends  the  head. 

Rectus  Capitis  PosTicrs  Minor,  R.  «•  P* 
major  —  r.  Cruris,  R.  femoris. 

Rectus  Externus  Oculi,  Abductor  oeuli,  /•- 
dignahun'dua,  Indignato'riua,  Iracun'dua,  (h'u- 
lum  movena  aeeun'dua,  Orbito-extua-acUn»ttrfta, 
All  the  recti  muscles  of  the  eye,  four  in  ounibpr, 
arise  from  the  bottom  of  the  orbit,  and  are  io> 
sorted  into  the  sclerotic  coat  of  the  eye.  Tli# 
Rrrtua  extemua,  (F.)  Dnnt  txtcma,  Iraacihlt  o9 
AMucteur,  is  divided,  at  its  posterior  cxtn^mity* 
into  two  portions,  one  of  which  is  attached  to  tbs 


BBCUBITORItrM 


746 


REQIMEK 


^ 


eoter  part  of  the  fonmen  opticnm,  and  the  other 
to  the  Bphenoid  hone. 

Rbctus  Fbm'oris,  BeetuM  sive  Grac'*ilit  ante- 
rioTf  Rtetxtt  cruria,  (P.)  Ilio-rotultenj  Droit  nnti- 
rieur  dt  la  cuiVm.  A  straight  muscle,*  seated  at 
the  anterior  part  of  the  thigh.  It  extends  from 
the  anterior  and  inferior  spine  of  the  ilium  and 
the  cotyloid  cavity  of  the  patella.  This  muscle 
extends  the  leg  upon  the  thigh,  and  conversely. 
It  can,  also,  bend  the  thigh  upon  the  pelvis  or 
carry  the  pelvis  forward. 

Rectus  Inferior  Oculi,  Vtpret'tor  oculi,  Tim'- 
idutf  Dcp'rimcna,  Hu'miliSf  Oc'ulum  tnovena  guar- 
tut,  (F.)  Sou9-optico-9ph£no-»cUroticien,  Droit  in- 
firitur  ou  aha.i**tur  de  Vonl,  Muscle  humble, 
arises  below  the  optic  foramen,  from  the  sphenoid 
bone.    It  depresses  the  eye. 

Rectus  Ixternus  Oc'uli,  Addu'eens  oeuli,  Bx- 
hito'rittf,  Oeuli  adductor,  Oculum  tnoven*  primut, 
P.)  Orbito-intui-acUroticien,  Droit  interne  de 
ceil  ou  adducteur  ou  buveur.  It  arises  from  the 
sphenoid  at  the  inferior  part  of  the  foramen  opti- 
cum.     It  turns  the  eye  towards  the  nose. 

Rectcs  Superior  Oculi,  AttoVlent  oculi,  At- 
toVlene  oc'ulum,  Leva' tor  octdi,  Superbut,  Eleva*- 
tor  oculi,  OeuluM  movent  tertiut,  (F.)  Sua-optico- 
tphfno-tcUrottcien,  Droit  tupfrieur  ou  (Uvateur 
de  Fceil,  Dfdaigneur,  is  attached  to  the  circum- 
ference of  the  foramen  opticnm. 

All  the  recti  muscles  iu*e  concerned  in  the 
Tolnntary  motions  of  the  eye.  The  oblique  mus- 
cles have  been  supposed  by  Sir  C.  Bell  to  execute 
the  involuntary. [?] 

Rectus  Irferior  Femoris,  Gracilis  —  r.  In- 
ternus  major,  R.  capitis  internus  major  —  r.  In- 
temus  minor,  R.  capitis  internus  minor  —  r.  La- 
teralis, R.  capitis  lateralis  —  r.  Lateralis  Fallopii, 
R.  capitis  lateralis — r.  Major,  R.  capitis  posticus 
migor  —  r.  Minor,  R.  capitis  posticus  minor. 

REOUBITORIUM,  Anaclinterium. 

RECUPERATION,  Restauratio. 

RECU'PERATIVE,  Jtecu'peratory,  from  rccii- 
peratio,  'recovery.'  Restorative.  Recovering, 
belonging  to  recovery. 

RECUR'RENT,  Reeur'rent,  from  reeurrtre, 
{re,  and  currere),  *  to  run  back.'  A  name  given 
to  several  arterial  and  nervous  branches,  which 
seem  to  re-ascend  towards  the  origin  of  the  trunk 
-whence  they  emanate. 

Recurrent  Arteries.  This  name  has  been 
given  to  several  arteries  of  the  forearm,  and  to 
one  of  the  leg.  In  the /or«arm,  there  are,  1.  The 
Radial  recurrent,  Artire  rieurrente  de  Vfpicon- 
difle  (Ch.),  which  arises  from  the  superior  part 
of  the  radial,  and  ascends  between  the  supinator 
longns,  8.  brevis,  and  the  brachialis  internus.  2. 
The  anterior  cubital  recurrent,  A.  rfcurrente  de 
YfpitrochUe  (Ch.),  which  arises  from  the  upper 
and  inner  part  of  the  cubital,  and  ascends  be- 
tween the  pronator  teres  and  brachialis  internus. 
3.  The  potterior  cubital  recurrent,  which  arises 
from  the  preceding  artery,  or  from  the  cubital 
itself,  and  ascends  between  the  olecranon  and  in- 
ternal tuberosity  of  the  humerus.  4.  The  potte- 
rior radial  recurrent,  A.  rfcurrente  oUcranienne 
(Ch.).  It  arises  from  the  posterior  interosseous, 
and  ascends  between  the  posterior  cubital  and 
anconeus  muscles.  In  the  leg, — the  Arteria  re- 
current  tibia' lit,  A.  rieurrente  du  genou  (Ch.),  is 
furnt.«hed  by  the  anterior  tibial,-  and  ascends  to 
the  ttbinlis  anticus  muscle. 

Recurrent  Bandages  are  formed  by  oonvo- 
Intions  of  the  bandages,  which  make  a  kind  of 
eap  for  the  part  —  as  the  head  —  to  which  they 
are  applied. 

RECCRVATIO,  see  Hump. 

RECUTITUS,  Apella. 

REDBEAN,  Abnu  preoatorivs. 


RBDBERKY,  Arbut^is  nva  ursi,  Oaultheria, 
Panax  quinqnefolium — r.  Bitter,  Comus  Florida 

RED  HEAD,  Asclepias  Caras»avica — r.  Root, 
Celastms,  Sanguinaria  Canadensis — r.  Swamp, 
Vaccinum  oxycoccos. 

REDIMICULUM,  Diadema. 

REDINOOTES  ANOLAISES,  see  Condom. 

REDINTEGRATIO,  Regeneration,  Restau- 
ratio. 

REDIVIA,  Paronychia. 

R^DONDANCE,  Plethora, 

i?Z;/)Or5/.J5;jfJS:iV!r,Exacerbation,Paroxy8m. 

REDS,  Menses. 

REDUCTIO,  Taxis  — r.  Prsoputii  Impedita, 
Phimosis. 

REDUCTION,  Redue'tio,  Repotit"io,  Retti^ 
tu'tio,  Diap'latit,  Diaplat'mtit,  Syntax'it,  from 
re,  and  ducere,  ductum,  'to  lead.'  A  surgical 
operation,  the  object  of  which  is  to  restore  dis- 
placed parts  to  their  original  situation.  Thus, 
we  say  the  reduction  of  a  luxation,  when  the 
displaced  parts  are  again  brought  to  their  proper 
relative  situation.  The  reduction  of  a  hernia  is 
the  restoration  of  the  protruded  parts  to  the  ca- 
vity of  the  abdomen.    This  is,  also,  called  Taxit, 

In  pharmacy,  the  process  of  restoring  oxides, 
chlorides,  sulphurcts,  Ac,  to  the  metallic  state. 

REDUNDANTIA,  Plethora. 

REDUVIA,  Paronychia. 

REED  MACE,  Typha  latifoUa. 

REFECTIO,  Restauratio. 

REFECTIVA,  Analeptica. 

REFECTUS,  Restauratio. 

REFICIENTIA,  Analeptica. 

REFLECTION,  Duplicature. 

REFLECTOR  EPIGLOT'TIDIS.  A  muscle, 
which  arises  from  the  arytenoid  cartilage  and  in- 
ner part  of  the  thyroid,  and  is  inserted  into  the 
lateral  edges  of  the  epiglottis. 

REFLEX  SYSTEM  OF  NERVES,  see 
Nerves. 

RBFLEXIO  PALPEBRARUM,  Ectropion. 

REFRACTION,  Re/rac'tio,  Photocamp'tii, 
Dia'elatit,  from  re,  and  /rango,  *  I  break.'  The 
change  of  direction  which  rays  of  light  experience 
when  they  pass  obliquely  from  one  medium  into 
another  of  different  density.  If  the  light  passes 
from  a  rarer  to  a  denser  medium,  it  approaches 
the  perpendicular  raised  at  the  point  of  immer- 
sion. The  contrary  occurs,  when  it  goes  from  a 
denser  to  a  rarer  medium.  The  theory  of  lenses, 
telescopes,  and  of  the  eye,  rests  entirely  on  this 
property  of  light. 

R^FRAJCmSSANTS,  Refrigerants. 

REFRIGERANT,  see  Alembic. 

REFRIG"ERANTS,  Refrigeran'tia,  Ptyeh'tU 
ca,  Antither'ma,  Frige/acien'tia,  (F.)  Rf/raichit- 
tant,  Rffrigerati/t,  from  re,  and  frigere,  *  to  cool,' 
Medicines  which  depress  the  morbid  temperature 
of  the  body.  The  chief  reputed  refrigerants  are 
the  Potass»  Nitras(?),  the  Sodse  Boras  (?),  but 
chiefly  the  abstraction  of  caloric  by  ice  and  ice- 
drinks,  cold  water,  cold  lemonades,  soda-water, 
and  effervescing  draughts  internally;  and  exter- 
nally, cool  air,  cold  water,  evaporating  lotions^ 
and  frigorific  mixtures. 

rEfRIOERATIFS,  Refrigerante. 

REFRIGERATOR,  see  Alembio. 

REGENERATIO,  Reproduction. 

REGENERA'TION,  Regenera'tio,  Palingene'- 
tiOf  Redintegra'tio,  from  re,  and  generare,  *to 
beget.'  Reproduction  of  a  part  of  the  body, 
which  has  been  destroyed. 

RBG"IMEN,  from  re«7erc,  'to  govern.'  The 
rational  and  methodical  use  of  food,  and  of  every 
thing  essential  to  life ;  both  in  a  state  of  health 
and  disease.    It  is  often  restrieted,  in  its  mean- 


REaiNA. 


M  used  qmonymonelf  ' 


ingyU)  Diet.  It 

wllh  hyeiena. 

BEQINA  PRATI,  Spiraa  alm*ri&. 

BEdIO,  ReKion. 

REiia  AuRiciTLAKis.     Th«  region  of  the  ear. 

Bkoio  Bucca'lii.    The  region  oftbe  cbeeka. 

Reoio  CABBiici,  EpiKMtric  rcgign. 

Beqio  Cervica'lib.  Ths  re^on  of  the  neok. 
The  ccrvifal  region. 

Reoio  Epiqabtrica,  EpigutriDot. 

Ridia  Facia'lis.     The  fscial  reginn. 

Rbqio  FnostALia.     The  frontal  region. 

Reoio  Oastrica,  UinbilicBl  region  —  r.  Eypo- 

SLSliica.  lee  Hypogaelriam — r.  UjpocbondmcB, 
fpochondre — r.  Ilisca,  Iliac  region — r.  Ingui- 
n^ie,  Inguinal  region  —  r.  lechisdica,  lechiadio 
region  — ^r.  Jngalia,  Jugil  region  —  r.  Lumbalia, 
Luinbi— r.  Mentalie,  Uental  region—r.  Heeogiu- 
tries.  Umbilical  region — i.  Noulir,  Naesl  region 
— r.  Nnehn,  Nuehut  region—r.  Nucbulie,  Nuchal 
region—r.  Occlpilalie,  Oecipnt— r.  Occipitslis  id- 
fcrior,  Mucbal  region  —  r.  Periniei,  PeriDKum  — 
r.  PrGecordincs,  Frteeordiul  region  —  r.  Pubis, 
Pnbic  region  —  r.  Slumacbalis,  Epigulria  region 
— r.  Blomachicil,  Epigastrie  region—r.  Tempora- 
lii,  Temple- r.  Umbiliealia,  Umbilical  legion. 
RE'OION,  «.'si*o.  Same  etymon,    AnaMmiata 

eurface  of  tbe  body  or  of  diffete 
the  abdomen  baa  been  dividei 
vhich  different  namea  bare  I 
Abdomen.  Epigastrium,  Uypoc 

REGION  OMBILICALE,  Umbilleal  regioi 

REGIONAL  ANATOMY,  see  Anatomy. 

SEOLES,  Menses  — r.  DMit,  Menstmatio 
Tiearioua-r.  D;jitil»,  DysmenorrhiBa. 

S^GLISSE,  tilycyrrhiia. 

REQLUTINATIO,  D(a,IUmi«l. 

JlKllXB  AXI.MAI.  see  Animal. 

REU'ITLAR,  K«au/.j'ri*.,  from  rcjiiJn,  'a  ral 
According  to  rule.     Applied  lo  the  lypca  of 


Thus, 


,m,  Hypo. 


BBHISSIOS 

eiHtrttim  or  gray  matin  af  tkara. 
bricle.  The  band  has  receiTCd  IllCH  Btwa  uiitf 
lo  Ite  constantly  increasing  as  it  Meeoda,  aadtt- 
ing  miieil  up  with  gray  matter  oo  Itt  iaambi^ 
nrom  which  it  aeems  to  deriie  new  fibna. 
REINS,  Kidneys,  LiunbL 

REJEC'TIO,  Anago-gi,  from  «,  I 
'le  owl.'  Kvery  sicretion  by  the  m 
ting,  ejipeot<jr*tion,  regDrgilation,  or 

Rejectio  Sakoi'iku  ■  Pvutoaavt,  fl«ii( 
tjaia. 

REJUVENES'CEKCB,  AifanflHHcii'lHkha 
re,  'again,  and  >nn«en(,  'growing  jmh,-" 
(jMcfBii, 'a  youth').  A  renewal  of  yoati  na 
ftnte  of  being  yonng  again.  The  ammftiiarf 
the  character ialica  of  youth  by  tfaeagei 

RELACHEUENT,  Relaxation. 

RELAPSE,  J/gp-empi,  Epif'lnpit,  Bjtii- 
trophit  Jforbi  rfeidi'rOf  Hmotr^pia^mm.  bm 
re,  'again.' and  tubor,  'I  (all  down.'  Thtrflui 
of  a  diseaso,  during,  or  shortly  after,  eninla- 
cence.  The  Freacb  nee  RrckiiU  In  Ibii  irm; 
and  Rfciilire  (Jforbai  rtcidi-r<.t)  lot  llx  Mn 
of  a  complaint,  al  a  greater  or  less  pctio4  ill* 
the  eomplete  re^'loration  of  health. 

The  tetniJ  Ilrl^ptlt.^  ftvtr,  ,S'iort /™r.  Tw- 
day  /eerr,  Scv^n-das  /'"r,  Bil'v«-  ««.«'«■ 
fetrr,  Rtmining  Irlcric  filer,  and  MM  YOm 
fercr,  have  been  given  to  a  funa  of  mlianl 
"ever,  which  has  occasionally  appeared  epifeo- 
lally,  as  in  Edint        '      '      " 


The  n 


s  generally  a 


?ndcd 


of  the  Bfft 
BELAPSIKQ  FEVER,  see  Bel 
RELATIO,  Rapport. 
RELATION.  FUNCTIONS  OP. 

RELAX'AST,  i«.roH.,  M«larl'< 
Y.)  Rrlariaul, 


id  Uti.ai 
with  icteric  ijapUm 
iuppeared  at  absai  At 

a  forlnigbt    In  id 


bia  profcuiiou  necordiug  to  the  rules  catablifbc 
by  law  or  euatom. 

REGULUS  ANTIMONII.  Antimonium. 

KEGURKITA'TION,  Rfmr-iHa'lio.  The  a< 
by  which  a  canal  or  rciierioir  freea  itself,  wilboi 
effort,  froui  substances  accumulated  in  it.  Uii 
ally,  It  is  applied  to  the  puiiii'j  or  p<iMei!Kg  o 
iufanls ;  and  to  ths  n'ainif  of  solids  or  fluids  in) 
the  mouth  in  Ihcadult,- from  r<-.  and  •furv/ir, 'lb 
Ibmat.'     What  is  caJled  "vomiting  at  pleaaort 

The  aubstancei  brought  into  the  month  by  n 
gur^itntion.  the  French  call  Renraii. 
REIN,  Kidney. 

REfXE  I>E.S  PRE-f.  Spirnea  olmnria. 
REINEBZ,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Rcii 


RELAXA'TION,  Rrl- 


HELIHrAT,  (F.)     The 


from  Qlati.  The 
beatce.  The  prin 
drinking  epring,  th 


a,  three  ticrmnn  miles 
»re  acidulous  chaly- 
irings  are  the  tepid 
jring,  and  three  bath. 


RKMAK  FIBRE.*,  see  Fibres,  R™at 

REMAXiifO  JIENSILM.  Amen.irrhM. 

REMiiliE.  Clyster,  Medicament-'. ''■' 

pNciiM,  Liquor  hydrargyri  nitrici— r.  it  I*"* 


BEiXFORCE'MENT,  FASCICULUS  OF,  F. 

nonnnniwrn.  or  Inlcrtil  part  of  the  an (ero -lateral 
:olnmn  of  the  medulla,  which  is  continued  up 


per  surface  of  the  pons  Varolii,  and  is  expanded 
lo  the  optic  thalamus.     It  thus  forma,  in  its 

d  Is  brought  idto  TUK  bj  tiruUss  bwaj  th* 


REMEDIAL.  Medicin 
REMEDIATE,  Medici 

REMEDILESS.  Incm 
REMEIIIUM.  jDvans 

tifricium.  Dentifrice. 
REMEDY.  Medicamec 
REMII^SIO,  Decline, 

Artcriarum,  Diaatole^^r 

Virium,  Atony. 
REMISSION,  Remit\io, 

finbmit'iio,  Apk'ctit,  Ea'doti 
~ram  remiUere,  {r^  ud 


,1. 
lal. 
ible. 
Hedicamenl-r.I>^ 

t— r.  Engliph,0»*'°i 
lemission-i.C«*'< 
Uorhi,  ReoluiM'''' 


BBMITTBN8 


nr 


BBPRODUCTIOK 


'to  relax.'  In  a  more  eztensiye  significatioD,  a 
temporary  diminution  of  the  symptoma  of  a  dis- 
ea^e,  either  acute  or  chronio,  Jiemit'aio  morbi, 
Dimioution  in  the  febrile  symptoma,  such  a« 
occura  in  a  remittent  ferer,  between  tiie  exacer- 
bations. 

REMITTEN8  ICTERODES,  Fever,  yellow. 

BEMIT'TENT,  Remit'ten;  Same  etymon. 
Any  diseaae  which  preaenta  remitnon§, 

Remittknt  or  Childbkn,  Feyer,  infantile  re- 
mittent. 

Reuittent  FsvEBy  Fehr%$  remit* ten*,  Epan'e- 
iuM,  Exac"erbatingf  paroxiftmcUf  9ub-continualf 
endem'ie,  eruUm'icU  or  endem'ical  /ever,  (F.)  Fii- 
rre  rSmittente,  ia  one  which  atrikingly  exacerbatea 
and  remits,  but  without  intermission.  The  ordi- 
nary biliouB  fever  of  the  United  States  ia  a  simple 
remittent — Epanetue  mititf  (F.)  Fiivre  r£mittente 
wimple, 

REMrrTENT  Fkybr,  Bilious,  Remittent  fever, 
see  Relapae. 

Remitting  Icteric  Feyer,  aee  Relapae. 

REM'ORA,  from  rtmorariy  (re,  and  mora,  'de- 
lay,) '  to  arrest'  The  name  of  two  surgical  in- 
atramenta,  intended  to  retain  parte  in  aihu  The 
one  was  used,  formerly,  in  caatration,  to  prevent 
the  intestinea  from  protruding  at  the  inguinal 
ring;  the  other,  called  Remora  Hilda'ni,  (F.) 
Arrit  (CHildanf  EeKene'ie,  was  employed  to 
maintain  fracturea  and  luxations  reduoed.  It  ia 
not  now  uaed. 

Remora  Aratri,  Ononis  apinoaa. 

REN.  Kidney. 

RENAL,  Rena*Utt  ttom  Ren,  'the  kidney.' 
That  which  relatea  to  the  kidney. 

Renal  Arteries,  EmuUf'ent  Arteriety  are  very 
large  and  short,  and  commonly  two  in  number — 
one  to  each  kidney.  They  arise  from  the  aidea 
of  the  abdominal  aorta,  forming  with  it  a  righ^ 
angle.  The  left  ia  commonly  a  little  more  ante- 
rior and  elevated  than  the  right.  After  a  abort 
eonrse,  they  arrive  at  the  fissure  of  the  kidney, 
irhere  they  divide,  before  entering  it,  into  three 
or  four  very  considerable  branchea. 

Renal  Capsule,  Capsule,  renal — r.  Nerve,  aee 
Splanchnic  Nerves. 

Renal  Plbx'uses,  Emulgent  PUxwet.  Those 
are  two :— one  on  each  side.  They  proceed  from 
faaciculi  of  the  solar  and  coeliac  plexuses ;  from 
the  outer  side  of  the  semilunar  ganglion  and  the 
linal  expansion  of  the  small  aplanchnio  nervea. 
These  plexuses  begin  by  three  or  four  ganglions, 
situate  at  the  commencement  of  the  renal  artery; 
and  they  give  off  from  their  cireumference  many 
fine,  straight  filaments,  which  do  not  anaatomoae, 
and  which  enter  the  kidney  with  the  diviaiona 
of  the  renal  artery.  Theae  diviaions  they  ao- 
company. 

Renal  Veins,  Emulgent  Veine,  Theae  are 
very  large.  Their  roots  follow  the  same  course 
aa  the  arteriea  in  the  aubstance  of  the  kidney. 
In  the  fiasure  or  pelvic  portion  of  the  kidney, 
they  unite  into  a  aingle  trunk,  which  passes 
transversely  inwards,  and  opens  at  the  side  of  the 
vena  cava  descendena. 

RENCHUS,  Snoring,  Stertor. 

RENTULUS,  Renie'ulue,  Ren'ultu,  diminutive 
of  Ren,  *  a  kidney.'  A  amnll  kidney.  A  lobe  of 
the  kidney. 

RENES  SUCCENTURUTI,  Capsules,  renaL 
RENICULUS,  Renculua. 
RENIFORM,  Nephroid. 
RBNNES,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.    Ther- 
mal salinea  in  the  department  of  Aube,  France, 


oontidning  carbonic  acid  and  chloride  of  magne- 
ainm.    Temperature  103  to  121°,  of  Fahr. 

RENNET,  Runnet,  from  (G.)gerinnen,  'to 
coagulate.'  (?)  When  the  fourth  atomaoh  or  Abo- 
maeve  of  the  calf  ia  aalted  and  dried,  it  poaaesaes 
the  property  of  coagulating  milk,  when  a  portion 
of  it  ia  soaked  in  water,  and  the  infusion — Ren^ 
net^-is  added  to  milk. 

Rennet  Whey,  see  Serum  lacUs. 

RENNSELiBRIA,  Leptandra  Virginioa. 

RENONCULEy  Ranunculut—r.  BulbeuM,  Ra. 
nunculus  bulbosus. 

RENOViE,  Polygonum  aviculare. 

RENOUEUR,  (F.)  Rebontenr,  Rhabilleur.  A 
bone-doetor:  —  a  bone-eetter.  One  who  makes  a 
trade  of  reducing  fractures  and  dislocations. 

RENOVATIO,  Ananeosis. 

RENUENS,  Rectus  capitis  intemus  minor. 

RENULUS,  Renculus. 

RENUM  ATONIA,  Nephratonia— r.  Paraly* 
sis,  Nephratonia. 

RENUNCIATIO,  Rapport. 

RENVERSEMENT  DE  LA  LAN  QUE,  Pa- 
ragloBsa — r.  de  la  ifatrice.  Uterus,  inversion  of 
the — r.  dee  Paupikree,  Ectropion — r.  du  Reettim, 
Proctocele— r.  de  la  Veuiej  Exocyate,  Exatrophia 
of  the  bladder. 

RENVOIS,  aee  Regurgitation. 

REPANDATIO,  Lordosia. 

REPARATION,  Restauratio. 

REPAR'ATIVE,  Repar^atory,  Having  the 
power  of  reatoring  or  repairing. 

REPELLENTIA,  Repellonta. 

REPEL'LENTS,  Repellen'iia,  Repereutien'tia, 
Apoerua'tica,  Repercue'eivee,  (F.)  Ripercueeif*, 
from  re,  and  pellere,  *  to  drive.'  Medicinea  which, 
when  applied  to  a  tumefied  part,  cause  the  fluida, 
that  render  it  tumid,  to  recede,  as  it  were,  from 
it  Astringents,  cold  water,  ice,  Ac,  are  repel- 
lents.^ 

REPERCCrSSIFS,  Repellents. 

REPERCUSSIO.  Oontra-fisBura,  Repercussion. 

REPEKCUS'SION,  Repercut'sw,  Anac'laaie, 
from  re,  per,  and  qttatere,  *  to  shake  or  batter.' 
Disappearance  of  a  tumour  or  cutaneous  eruption, 
in  consequence  of  the  application  of  a  repellent. 
The  action  of  a  repellent  remedy.  The  French 
writers  use  the  term  Diliteacence,  Deliteecen'tia, 
for  the  sudden  disappearance  of  a  tumour,  in- 
flammation, eruptive  disease,  or  purulent  collec- 
tion, without  the  disease  occurring  in  any  other 
part  of  the  body:  in  this  respect  delitescence  dif- 
fers from  metastasis :  Diliteaeenee  of  an  inflam- 
mation or  '  sudden  disappeamce'  is  distinguished 
by  certain  French  pathologists  from  Reeolution. 
Repercussion  also  means  Ballottement, 

REPERCUSSIVES,  Repellents. 

REPERCUTIENTIA,  Repellents. 

REPLETION,  Fulness,  Plethora, 

REPLI  LONGITUDINAL  DE  LA  MS^ 
NINGE,  Falx  cerebri. 

REPOSITIO,  Anaplasis,  Reduction,  Taxis. 

REPOUSSOIR,  Punch— r.  d'ArStet,  Probang. 

REPRIMENS,  Epischeticus. 

REPR0DUC'TI0N,i?e/>rorfMc'*i*o,7?e^c«era'«io, 
from  re,  and  producere,  {pro,  and  ducere.)  The 
function  by  which  living  bodies  produce  bodies 
similar  to  themselves.  See  Qeneration.  As  a 
general  remark,  it  will  be  found  true,  that  the 
larger  animals  are  uniparous ;  and  the  smaller, 
which  are  more  exposed  to  destruction,  multipa- 
rous.  The  mammalia  being  of  the  same  natural 
class  as  man,  it  may  be  useful  to  compare  them 
in  this  respect. 


BBPRODUCTION 


748 


BBS 


COMPARATIVE  TABLE  OP  REPRODUCTION  IN  THE  CLASS  VAMlfAT.TA 


Spedet. 


Primate*. 

Man 

Monkeys  (large) 

Do.       (long  tailed) 

Camivora, 

Bear 

Badi;er 

Hedftchog 

Ferrel 

Otter 

Pole-cat, 
Marten, 
Weasel,  and 
Ermine, 
Didclphus,        ^ 
Opossum,  and  >  > 
Philander,        ) 

Lion 

Tiger,      ) 

Leopard  i 

Lynx , 

Wild  Cat 

Wolf 

Dog,  in  the  most 
natural  state,    '  '••• 

Fox 

Jackall   

Isatis 

Phoca  

Rodentia. 

Squirrel 

Flying  Squirrel 

Ondatra  

Beaver. 

Hare 

Rabbit 

Rat 

Mouse 

Marmot 

Guinea  Pig 

Dormouse 

Edentata. 
Armadilla ^ 

Ruminantia. 

Camel 

Dromedary 

Buffalo   

Beef. 

Lama 

Reindeer 

Buck  and  Doe 

Roebuck 

Saiga  (Antelope) 

Chamois  and  Wild  Goat 

Goat 

Musimon 

Sheep  

Solipede*. 

Iforse 

Ass 

Zebra 

Paehydermata. 

Hog  

Elephant 

Rhinoceros 

Hippopotamus   

Morse    


Age  capnble  of  ea- 
gemlehng. 


14  years 
3  years 
2  years 


2  years 

1  year 
11  months 


before  1  year 


S  years 
Do. 

before  1  year 
2  years 

10  months 

1  year 


1  year 


lyear 

6  months 
Do. 
Do. 

5  to  6  weeks 
1  year 


4  years 

Do. 
3  years 

2  years 

3  years 
2  years 
11  year 

Do. 
1  year 

Do. 

Do. 
li  year 
1  year 


21  years 
Do. 
Do. 


0  months  or  lyear 
10  years  (?) 
5  years  (?) 


Dontioo  of  gesta- 
tion. 


9  months 
7  months 
6  months 


112  days 


1  mo.  and  10  days 

Do. 

3  months 


56  days 


3  to  4  months 

3  months 

9  weeks 
56  days 
73  days 

63  days 

S  months 

Do. 
63  days 
3  months  (?) 


45  days 


4  months 
30  days 

Do. 

5  or  6  weeks 
1  month 
6  weeks 
3  weeks 


11  months  or  1  y'r 

Do. 

9  months 

Do. 

8  months 

Do. 
5  months 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 


290  days 
Do. 
Do. 


4  months 
9  to  11  months 


9  months 


Nomber  of  yooaf  at 
each  birth. 


1  to  3 
Do, 
Do 


'I 


lto4 
3  to  4 
3  to  5 
5  to  9  twice  a  year 
3U>4 

3  to  6 


4  to  6 

3  to  4 

4  to  5 

3  to  4 

4  to  6 

5  to  9 

3to6 

Do. 

5  to  8 

6  to  7 
2U>3 


3  to  4  twice  a  year 
3  to  4 

3  to  5 

2  to  3 

I  2  to  4  several ) 
I  times  a  year  | 

4  to  8  do. 

5  to  6  do. 

Do. 

Sto4 

5  to  8  times  a  year 

3  to  5 


4  times  a  year 


1 

1 

1 

1  to  2 

Do. 

I 

lto2 

Do. 

Do. 

1,  2,  and  3 

Do. 

1  to  2 

Do. 


I  to  2 
Do. 
Do. 


10  to  20 
1  or  2 
1  or  2  (?) 

1 


Pniodof 

the 


At  a  soBwvlM  ri- 
vaoeedagt. 


SStoSOyvtii. 
SOtoSSyesia 

ProdQCCSduiiilift. 


etolOycaa 

10  yean.  (I) 

90  toSSyeain 
Do. 

9  years. 
15  toSOyesn. 

15  yean. 

iOor  ISyem. 


ProdueesdiriscliAL 
Do. 
lives  6  yean. 

Lives  8  yean. 

Lives  8  or  9  yein. 
Produces  duriag  lift. 

Do. 

Do. 

Da 


7  to  8  yetn.  (?) 

40  to  50  yean. 
Do. 

15  to  18  yean. 
9  year*. 

12  years. 
Lives  16  year*. 
Lives  35  or  30  ftsn- 
Lives  12  or  liyesn 
Lives  15  or  SO  ycin 
Lives  idoraOyem- 

7  years. 

8  or  10  yetn. 
8  years. 


25  or  30  yean. 
Do. 
Da 


15  veari. 
Lives  70  yeam  (^ 
Lives  GO  yean  (H 


REPULSORIUM,  Ptinch. 

REPURGA'TIO,  Anaeathar'eie,  from  re,  and 
purgare,  'to  cleanse.'  According  to  Ca.«itelli  — 
purgation  by  transpiration  or  by  expectoration. 
Medicines  producing  this  effect  are  called  liepur- 
gan'tia. 

RKQUIES,  Acinesia. 

RR(n'IETIO,  Acineaia. 

RES  C0]STRA-NAT\3'B.A1^  «T\ttiigi«L«;BjLti«t 


nature,'  (F.)  OhMta  contre-natmrtf  are  thofeli'"?! 
which  tend  to  destroy  man  :  —  as  disesKr  **^ 
every  thing  connect«d  with  it.  ^ 

Res  CuLiiTARiAy  Culinary  art — r.  Medics,  »^ 
dicina. 

Res  Natfra'lb.s,  (F.)  Ckoet*  natureHtf,  J«^ 
things,  which,  by  their  union,  were  eooceJT*^ 
constitute  the  nature  of  man ;  such  s«  tbt  «*•* 
laeats,  temperamenta,  homoors,  spiriti^  ^ 


BiSESU 


740 


RSSPIBA'TION 


Bb8  HON  Natuba'leSi  (F.)  Ohotet  n^n-nolu- 
rHle».  Those  things  which,  anciently,  formed 
the  matter  of  hygiene.     See  Non-naturals. 

Rbs  Vbnkrba,  Coition  —  r.  Vestiaria,  Vestitas. 

ROSEAU,  Reto—r.  Admirable,  Bete  mirabile 
— r.  MervtiUeuXf  Rete  mirabile. 

RESEGTIO,  Resection— r.  Artiooloram,  see 
Resection. 

RESECTION,  Buee'tio,  from  retecare,  (re, 
and  •eearCf)  'to  oat  off.'  A  name,  given,  espe- 
cially by  the  French  surgeons,  to  operaUons  in 
irhich  the  carious  extremities  of  long  bones,  or 
the  unconsolidated  extremities  of  fractured  bones 
forming  irregular  joints,  are  removed  with  the  saw 
•—Betectio  artieuio'ruMj  Dtcapita'tio  articulo'rum. 

BESECTION,  see  Amputation. 

RESEDA  CRISPATA— r.  luteola— r.  Lanoeo- 
lAta — ^r.  Inteola. 

Rbse'da  ldtb'ola,  R,  laneeola'ta  sen  ertapa'tOf 
LuU'ola,  Weld,  Dyer^a  Weed.  A  European  plant 
naturalised  in  the  United  States,  which  was  at 
one  Ume  used  as  a  diaphoretic  and  diuretic. 

RESERANS,  Aperient. 

RESERVE  AIR,  see  Respiration. 

RESERVOIR  DE  LA  RILE,  Gall-bladder 

—  r.  du  CkyUf  Receptaculum  ohyli  —  r.  de*  Lar- 
mes,  Lachrymal  sac — r.  of  Pecquet,  Receptaculum 
chyli  —  r.  de  Peequetf  Receptaculum  ohyli — ^r.  of 
the  Thymus,  see  Thymus. 

RESIDENTIA,  Sediment. 

RESIDUAL  AIR,  see  Respiration. 

RESIMUS,  Camus. 

RESIN,  Reti'nof  Rheti'ni.  A  vegetable  pro- 
duct, commonly  dry  and  concrete,  more  or  less 
brittle,  inodorous  or  slightly  odorous,  insipid,  or 
of  an  acrid  warm  taste ;  of  a  smooth,  glassy  frac- 
ture, heavier  than  water,  inflammable,  insoluble 
in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  yolk  of  an 
egg,  and  negatively  eleotrifiable  by  friction.  Many 
resins  are  used  in  medicine ;  the  greater  part  are 
purgative  and  irritating.  Some  act  like  acrid 
poisons. 

Resin,  Cayenne,  Caoutchouo — ^r.  of  the  Spruce 
fir,  see  Pinus  abies. 

RESIN  A,  Resin  —  r.  Abietis,  Pinus  Abies, 
Pinus    picea— r.  Abietis  humida,   Pinus    abies 

—  r.  Abietis  sicca,  see  Pinus  abies  —  r.  Alba, 
see  Pinus  sylvestris  —  r.  Alba  humida,  see  Pinus 
Abies — r.  Gayennensis,  Caoutchouc — r. Copal,  Co- 
pal— r.  Elastica,  Caoutchouc — r.  Flava,  see  Pinus 
sylvestris  —  r.  Fluida  Canadensis,  see  Pinus  bal- 
samea — r.  Juniperi,  Sandarao — r.  Laricis,  see  Pi- 
nus larix  —  r.  Lentiscina,  see  Pistachia  lentiscus 

—  r.  Liquida  pini  balsameie,  see  Pinus  balsamea 

—  r.  Liquidi  pini  laricis,  see  Pinus  larix  —  r.  Ni- 
gra, Colophonia — r.  Pini,  see  Pinus  sylvestris — ^r. 
Pini  empyreumatioa  liquida,  see  Pinus  sylvestris 

—  r.  Pini  abietis  sponte  concreta,  see  Pinus  abies 

—  r.  Strobilina,  see  Pinus  balsamea,  and  Pinus 
mnghos — ^r.  Terebinthi,  see  Pistachia  terebinthus. 

RESINA'TUM,  Rhetino'ton,  An  epithet  for 
wine  impregnated  with  resin,  and  used  by  the 
ancients  as  a  stomachic. 

RESIDE  DE  OAlAC,  see  Quaiacum— r.  Go- 
mart,  see  Bursera  gummifera  —  r,  de  Lierre,  see 
Hedera  helix. 

RESINOCE'RUM,  Rhetinoce'ron,  from  fnTiim* 
'resin,'  and  mifoi,  *yrBJL.*  A  mixture  of  resin  and 
wax. — Galen. 

RESOLUTIO,  Resolution-— r.  Membrorum,  Pa- 
ralysis. 

Resolutio  Morbi.  The  resolution  or  disap- 
pearance of  a  disease;  especially  when  without 
any  critical  evacuation. 

Resolutio  et  Diabrosib  Ventriculi,  Gastro- 
malacia — r.  Nervorum,  Paralysis  —  r.  Ventriculi 
aotopeptica,  Gastromalacia — ^r.  Virium,  Dialysis. 

RESOLU'TION,  Retolu'tio,  Ditcue'no,  from 


rteolvere,  (re  and  tolvere,  'to  loosen.')  RemoTil 
or  disappearance,  as  of  a  disease.  Resolution  ia 
one  of  the  terminations  of  inflammation,  in  which 
the  inflamed  part  returns  gradually,  and  without 
suppuration,  to  the  healthy  condition, 

RESOLUTION  DES  MEMBRES,  Paralysis. 

RESOLVENTIA,  Discutients. 

RES'ONANCE,  (F.)  Reteniiaaement,  Rfatm" 
nance,  Rfaottnement,  from  re,  'again,'  and  a<mo, 
'I  sound.'  '  A  return  of  sound.'  A  resounding; 
a  reverberation  of  sounds.  A  thrilling  of  the 
voice  more  loud  than  natural ;  or  its  existence  in 
a  part  where  it  is  not  heard  in  health, — as  de< 
tected  by  auscultation.  A  thickened  and  hard- 
ened state  of  the  lungs,  caused  either  by  a  mass 
of  crude  tubercles,  or  by  inflammation,  is  gene- 
rally considered  to  produce  this  phenomenon,  by 
rendering  the  lung  a  better  conductor  of  the 
murmur  of  the  voice  in  the  bronchi.  Hence  the 
origin  of  the  term  Bronehoph'ony,  from  ^^vX'^h 
'bronchus,'  and  ^vn,  'the  voice;'  (F.)  Voix 
bronchique,  Voix  tubaire,  V.  bourdonnante. 

Resonance,  Vibrations  of,  see  Sound. 

RESONITUS,  Contra-fissura. 

RES'ONANT,  Rea'onana,  Rea'onue,  (F.)  J?«- 
tentiaaant,  Reaonnant,  Resounding,  see  Resonanoe. 

R^'SONNANpE,  Resonance. 

R^'SONNEMENT,  Resonance. 

RESORBENS,  Absorbent 

RESORPTIO,  Absorption,  Resorption— r.  Cu- 
tanea, see  Absorption  —  r.  Cutis,  see  Absorption. 

RESORP'TION,  Reaorp'tio,  from  reaorbere,  {re, 
'again,'  and  aorbere,)  'to  absorb  again.'  Absorp- 
tion of  a  fluid  which  has  been  previously  depos- 
ited in  a  part  by  the  exhalants, — as  of  pus,  bloody 
serum,  Ac. 

RES'PIRABLE,  Reapirab'ilia.  Same  ety- 
mon as  Respiration.  Capable  of  being  breathed. 
Adapted  for  respiration. 

RES  PI  RAM  EN,  Respiration. 

RESPIRAMENTUM,  Respiration. 

RESPIRATIO,  Respiration  —  r.  Abolita,  Ap- 
noea — r.  Brevis,  Dyspnoea — r.  Difficilis,  Dyspnoea 
— r.  Stertens,  Stertor — r.  Stertuosa,  Stertor. 

BESPIRA'TION,  Reapim'tio,  Anap'noi,  from 
reapiro,  (re,  and  apiro,)  *1  take  breutb.'  Anap- 
neu'aia,  Pneu'aia  apira'tio,  Revpira'nteu,  Reapiro^ 
mentum,  Reapirn'tua,  Reapir'itua,  Spir'itua.  A 
function  proper  to  animals,  the  object  of  which 
is,  to  place  the  materials  of  the  blood — the  mix- 
ture of  the  venous  blood  with  lymph  and  chyle-^ 
in  contact  with  atmospheric  air,  in  order  that  it 
may  acquire  the  vivifying  qualities  that  belong  to 
arterial  blood.  The  organs  for  executing  this 
function  are,  in  the  mammalia,  birds,  and  rep- 
tiles, the  iunya.  In  man,  the  respiration  consists 
of  mechanical  and  chymical  phenomena.  The 
mechanical  are  Inapiration  and  Expiration.  The 
evident  chymical  phenomena  consist  in  the  form- 
ation of  a  certain  quantity  of  carbonic  acid,  the 
absorption  of  a  part  of  the  oxygen  of  the  air,  and 
the  disengagement  of  a  quantity  of  water  in  the 
state  of  vapour.  In  the  healthy  condition  the 
respiration  is  easy,  gentie,  regular,  and  without 
noise.  In  man,  the  respirations  are  generally 
about  35  per  minute  in  the  first  year  of  life ;  25 
during  the  second;  20  at  puberty;  and  18  in  the 
adult  age. 

The  air  of  respiration  has  been  divided  into, 
firat,  the  reaidual  air  or  that  which  cannot  be  ex- 
pelled from  the  lungs  but  remains  after  a  full  and 
forcible  expiration,  estimated  at  120  cubic  inches : 
aecondly,  the  anppUmentary  or  reaerve  air  or  that 
which  can  be  expelled  by  a  forcible  expiration, 
aAer  an  ordinary  outbreathing,  valued  at  130  cu- 
bic inches:  thirdly,  the  6rea(A,  tidal  or  breathing 
air,  valued  at  26  cubic  inches :  and  fourthly,  the 
compUmtntary  or  ecmpUtMnUU  air,  or  that  which 


RESPIRATION 


760 


RETIA  UTEBI 


ean  be  inhaled  aft«r  an  ordinary  inspiration,  which 
amounts  to  100  cubic  inches.  This  estimate  gives 
250  cubic  inches  as  the  average  volume  of  air 
which  the  chest  contains  after  an  ordinary  expi- 
ration. 

RESPIRATION  BRONCHIQUE,  see  Mur- 
mur, respiratory  —  r.  Exag^riCf  see  Puerile  —  r. 
Hyperrftticulairef  see  Puerile. 

Respiration,  Jkrkino,(F.)/?.  •aeeadSe.  When 
the  murmur  of  inspiration,  in  place  of  being  con- 
tinuous, is  interrupted  as  by  starts,  it  is  called 
'jerking.'  It  is  a  concomitant  of  incipient  pleu- 
risy, pleurodynia,  spasmodic  asthma,  and  tuber- 
culosis of  the  lung  with  corresponding  pleuritic 
adhesion. — Walshe. 

Respiration  of  the  Cells,  Murmur,  respira- 
tory— r.  Metallic,  Tintement  mStallique — r.  NulUf 
see  Murmur,  respiratory  —  r.  Proof,  Docimasid 
pulmonum — r.  PuSn'U,  see  Puerile — r.  Rdpeute, 
see  Murmur,  respiratory  —  r.  Rude^  see  Murmur, 
respiratory — r.  Silencieutey  see  Murmur,  respira- 
tory— r.  Saccadie,  R.  jerking — r.  Soufflante^  Mur- 
mur, respiratory — r.  SuppUmentairef  see  Puerile 
— r.  Tubal,  see  Murmur,  respiratory. 

RESPIRA'TOR,  same  etymon.  Various  in- 
struments, under  this  name,  have  been  devised 
for  the  purpose  of  tempering  the  air  before  it 
reaches  the  lungs  in  winter.  One  of  the  best  is 
that  of  Jeffrey,  which  is  made  of  several  layers 
of  fine  wire  tissue. 

RESPIRATORIUM    VENTRIS,  Diaphragm. 

RESPIRATORIUS,  Respiratory. 

RES'PIRATORY,  Retipirato'rin»,  same  ety- 
mon. Appertaining  to  respiration.  An  epithet 
applied  to  the  murmur  heard  by  auscultation  in 
a  healthy  adult,  during  inspiration  and  expira- 
tion. It  marks  the  entrance  of  the  air  into  the 
cells,  and  its  passage  out  of  them.     See  Murmur. 

Respiratory,  External,  Nerve, see  Thoracic 
nerves  —  r.  Internal,  nerves,  Diaphragmatic 
Nerves  —  r.  Nerve  of  the  face.  Facial  Nerve  —  r. 
Superior,  nerve,  Spinal  Nerve. 

Respiratory  Tract,  Tractu$  reitpirato'Hus. 
The  middle  column  of  the  spinal  marrow,  de- 
scribed by  Sir  Charles  Bell  as  that  whence  the 
respiratorv  nerves  originale.     See  Nerves. 

RESPIHATUS,  Respiration. 

RESPIKITUS,  Respiration. 

RESSERRI^'.  (  VEXTUE,)  Constipation. 

RESTA   BOVIS,  Ononis  spinosa. 

RErtTAGNATIO,  Eructation. 

RESTA URANS.  Corroborant 

RESTATRA'TIO.  Rr/rc'tfo,  Refer'Uu,  Ana- 
lep'tis,  Anatrrp'gi's,  Anacnm'idf,  Aiutlte'm'if,  Anac- 
f«'*i*,  Apocatng'taith.  Restoration  of  strength, 
after  disease  or  great  fatigue ;  Epnnortho'nis^  Re- 
crea'tio,  Rrdintt-f/nt'tin,  limtnurn'tio  rin'um.  Re- 
turn of  the  organs  to  their  normal  condition. 
Rfcov'ert/,  Recnpera'tton,  Rrpnrn'tion. 

Restauratio  ViRiiM,  see  Restauratio. 

REST  IIARUOW,  Ononis  spinosa. 

RESTIFORM'IS,  from  rr/^fi*.  *a  rope,'  and /or- 
•lo,  'shape.'  Shaped  like  a  rope,  as  the  'Corpora 
re$tiformia,* 

Rbstiformis  Processtts,  Coracoid. 

RESTITUTIO,  Reduction— r.  Orgnnica,  Morio- 
plastiee— r.  Partium  deperditarum,  Morioplastice. 

RESTLESSNESS,  Agitation. 

RESTORATION,  Restanratio. 

RESTORATIVE,  Corroborative. 

RESTRK.'TIO  INTESTINI  RECTI  relANI, 
Stricture  of  the  rectum. 

RESUMPTPVUS,  Retumpto'riu^ ;  from  re, 
'again,'  and  tumere,  'to  take.'  Causing  to  re- 
sume. Rcfumpti'vum.  Any  agent  calculated  to 
restore  flesh  and  strength  to  one  who  has  been 
reduced.  1 


RESUMPTORIUS,  ResamptiTU. 

RESURRECTION-MAN,  ReforrcelMmiit 

RESURRECTIONIST,  ReamrreetHm.mm, 
Body  •nateker :  from  re,  and  mrpertf  'to  niit' 
An  individual  who  violates  the  sanctuary  of  tti 
grave  to  obtain  subjects  for  dissection. 

RESUSCITA'TION,  Re0uteita'tio,fnmrmh 
cita're,  {rt,  and  autcitare,  Burmmettart  sev  eiirtt) 
'  to  move  up,'  *  to  stir  up  anew.'  ReviaJM^m, 
The  restoration  of  persons,  apparently  dMd,ii 
life.     See  Asphyxia  and  Snffo^ktioB. 

RETCHING,  Vomiturition. 

RETE,  Plexus  — r.  Malpighii,  Corpos  aiei- 
sum. 

Rets,  Retic'ulum  ;  '  a  net ;'  DicCyimt  (F.)  JU> 
9eau.  A  name  given  to  the  interladog  vd 
decussation  of  blood-vessels,  lymphatin,  lbi% 
and  nerves  when  they  form  a  kind  of  networL 

RetE  has  also  been  applied  to  the  epij^Ma— 
CastelU. 

RetE  Majub,  Epiploon,  gastro-eolie. 

RetE  Mirab'ilb,  (F.)  RS^eau  admirM,L 
merveill€\uc.  A  name  given  to  the  raaiiicitioii 
and  anastomoses  of  the  internal  caroUd  taAffh 
tebral  arteries  at  the  base  of  the  brain. 

RetI  MirabilS  vel  RetE  VASCULo'sm  Miip 
pig'hii  is  the  plexus  formed  on  the  orilf  of  ^ 
lungs  by  the  minute  ramifications  of  the  pila^ 
nary  artery. 

RetE  Mucosuv,  Corpus  mncosnm. 

Retb  sen  RetE  Vasculo'scm  Testis,  ii 
irregular  plexus  or  network,  formed  by  tboMi- 
munication  of  the  Vatn  recta  at  the  app«r  mi 
back  part  of  the  testicle.  These  Vsn  redt  iii 
sent  out  at  the  back  part  of  the  testicle,  firoa  thi 
convoluted  seminal  tubes.  The  Bete  Vifodo* 
sum  testis  sends  out  from  twelve  to  (i|i:btMi 
straight  tubes,  called  Vata  efferentiOf  whwh  t» 
vey  the  semen  from  the  testes  to  the  epidtdyM 

RETENTIO,  Retention— r.  Aeret,  Pyf|«« 
—  r.  Alvina,  Constipation  —  r.  Bilis,  Ischwcholii 

KkTENTIO    FlFXIH    IIj^MORRIiOinALIS.     Stp* 

pression  of  the  ba'niorrhoidal  flux. 

Rete.ntio  FcktOs,  Dystocia — r.  Lactic  Tjok^P*" 
lactia — r.  Lochiorum,  Jschiolochia — r.  Mrrfliar 
see  Amenorrhcra — r.  S]>ermatis,  Iiich<».»prnDi»— 
r.  Sudoris,  JIvdrosche?is. 

RETEN'TION,  lUun'tio,  ApoUp'n'a. Aj^'J^-^ 
tin,  from  rftinerc,  {re,  and  tenere.)  'to  hold  bict 
Accumulation  of  a  solid  or  liquid  subftancii 
canals  intended  for  its  excretion,  or  in  a  nf»<f- 
voir,  intended  to  contain  it  for  a  »hort  ptri'td. 

Retestiom   of  Urine:    Paru'ria  JieUnito''^ 
rrnica'liB,    hrhn'ria    rttica'Iitf    Retentio  Vrx^ti 
(F. )  Retention  d'urine.     A  disease  in  which  tki 
urine  accumulated  in  the  bladder  cannot  be fW* 
uated ;    or,  at   least,  cannot    be  pasled  wilho* 
extreme  difl^culty.     In  the  former  ca«<,  the  re- 
tention is  said  to  be  ctnnpUte  ;  in  the  Utter.  »'•• 
coniplrte.     Many  writers  have  distinicuished thr« 
degrees  of  this  affection,  to  which  they  harr  ji^* 
the  names  Dyttury^  Strangury,  and  /wAiirji.   R*" 
tention  of  urine  may  depend  upon  ]oft  of  f**" 
stractility,  paralysis  of  the  bladder,  ic,  or  «» 
some  obsfiiclo  to  the  passing  of  the  orioe, «  " 
cases  of  pressure  of  the  womb  on  the  bladder,* 
tumours  in  its  vicinity,  foreign  bodies  in  itsft^'T' 
inflammation  of  the  urethra,  swcllinjc  of  the  pn>*- 
tate,  stricture,  Ac.    The  pain  is  ex trenielj  violent, 
and  the  bladder  may  be  found  distended  tho^^ 
the  pubis.    The  treatment  consists  in  introdociag 
the  catheter,  or  puncturing  the  bladder.  »'><'  ^ 
combating  the  cause,  which  has  prodaced  the  re- 
tention, bv  particular  means  adapted  to esch  f***- 
RETENTISSANT,  Resonant 
RETENTISSEMENT,  Resonance-^ -^^ 
phoniquf.y  see  Antophonia, 
RBTIA  UTERI,  see  Utemi. 


J 


RETICULAR 


751 


RETROVERSION 


RETICULAR,  Re'tiftyrm,  Retieula*ri9y  Ret'- 
inutf  AmphibUttroi'detf  DyctcU'detf  Rett/or'miaf 
from  rete,  *  a  net'  That  which  resembles  a  net. 
An  epithet  applied  to  many  structures  in  the 
body. 

Reticular  Body,  Corpus  mucoeum — r.  6ub» 
stance,  Cellular  tissue. 

RKTICULARIA  OFFICINALIS,  Lichen  pul- 
monarius. 

RETICULUM:  diminutive  of  rete,  'a  net' 
The  Bonnet  or  Honeycomb  bag — the  second  8to< 
mach  of  the  ruminant  animal.  See  also.  Epiploon, 
and  Rete. 

Rbticcluh  Cutaneum,  Rete  mucosum — r. 
Mucosum,  Ret-e  mucosum. 

RETIFORM,  Reticular. 

RET'INA,  from  rete,  *  a  net :'  Tu^niea  ret'tna 
seu  reticula'rit  seu  reii/or'mi*  seu  in'tima  oe'ulif 
Jnvolu'crum  reti  eompara'tum,  Verricula'ria  tneni- 
brn'naf  Amphiblettroi'des  membrana.  A  soft, 
pulpy,  grayish,  semi-transparent,  very  thin  mem- 
brane; extending  from  the  optic  nerve  to  the 
crystalline,  embracing  the  vitreous  humour,  and 
lining  the  choroid;  without,  however,  adhering 
to  either  of  those  parts.  It  terminates  by  a  de- 
fined edge  —  margo  denta'tut  —  at  the  posterior 
extremities  of  the  ciliary  processes.  It  is  consti- 
tnted,  according  to  most  anatomists,  by  the  ex- 
pansion of  the  optic  nerve.  The  retina  appears  to 
be  formed  of  two  laminsB ;  so  joined  together,  that 
it  is  almost  impossible  to  separate  them.  The 
one  —  the  innermost  —  is  medullary,  and  pulpy; 
the  other — the  outer — is  stronger,  and  flbro- vas- 
cular. The  retina  is  the  essential  organ  of  vision ; 
on  it  the  images  of  objects  are  impressed.  Both 
it  and  the  optic  nerve  are  devoid  of  general  sei^- 
aibility.  They  may  be  punctured  or  lacerated 
without  pain  being  experienced.  The  nerve  of 
general  sensibility  distributed  to  the  eye  is  the 
fifth  pair. 

RETINACULA,  see  Retinaculum  —  r.  Mor- 
gagnii,  see  Frsena  of  the  valve  of  Bauhin. 

RETINACULUM,  from  relinere,  (r«,  and  te- 
ii«r«,)  '  to  hold  back.'  A  surgical  instrument, 
formerly  used  in  the  operation  of  castration  ;  and 
in  that  of  hernia,  to  prevent  the  intestines  from 
falling  into  the  scrotum.  —  Scultet  Retinaenla 
are  also  band-like  extensions  of  a  cellulo-mem- 
branous  structure,  which  seem  to  suspend  the 
ovum  in  the  Follicle  of  De  Oraaf.  They  appear 
to  correspond  to  the  chalazse  of  the  egg  of  the 
bird. 

Rbtixaculuv,  Bride. 

Rbtinac'ulum  Ten'dinuh  PeKONBO'RUir,  Va- 
gi'na  malUola'ria  extem'a.  The  ligamentous 
abeaths  that  retain  in  situ  at  the  outor  ankle  the 
tendons  of  the  peroneal  muscles. 

RETINI'TIS,  Infinmma'tio  Rei'ineBy  Amphi- 
ble*troidi' ti»f  DictyVtit,  from  retina  and  ih\  a 
suffix  denoting  inflammation, — a  term  of  hybrid 
formation.  Inflammation  of  the  retina;  an  un- 
common affection,  except  as  an  accompaniment 
of  other  forms  of  ophthalmia. 

RETINOS'COPY,  Retinoacop'ia,  from  rttinn, 
and  ffrovcw,  '  I  view.'    Examination  of  the  retina. 

RETINUS,  Reticular. 

RETORT',  Retor'ta,  Batia,  Oomu,  Comu'ta, 
Cornet' tOf  Comumtuaf  (F.)  Cornue,  from  retorqueo, 
(re,  and  torqueoy  tortumf)  '1  bend  back.'  A  ves- 
sel, commonly  of  glass  or  earthenware,  employed 
in  distillation.  It  may  be  plain,  or  have  a  tnbu- 
lure  for  admitting  substances  whilst  the  distilla- 
tion is  going  on.  In  the  latter  case,  it  is  said  to 
be  tu*bulatedt  (F.)  Cornue  tubuUe. 

RETRACTION,  Retrac'tio,  from  retrahere, 
(re  and  trahere,)  'to  draw  back.'  State  of  a 
part  when  drawn  towards  the  centre  of  the  body 
or  backwards;  —  as  retraction  of  the  testicles. 


Sometimes  it  is  used  synonymously  with  thort' 
ening  or  drawing  up;  aa  in  retraction  of  the 
thigh. 

R^TR ACTIO y  DE  LA  MATRICE,  Retro- 
versio  uteri. 

RETRACTOR  ANGULI  ORIS,  Buccinator. 

RET'RAHENS  AURIS,  Po*fe'nor  ^Mri.,  Tri. 
eauda'Uif  Tricep*  Auria,  Retrahena  Auric'via,  R, 
Aurieulam,  Secun'dua  proprio'mm  Anric'ulcs,  Bi- 
cauda'lia,  Dep'rimena  Auric'ula,  Propriua  Aurie 
externa!,  (F.)  Maatoido-conehinien,  Maatoido-ori' 
enlaire  (Ch.),  Aurieulaire  poatirieur.  It  consists 
of  one  or  more  small  fasciculi  or  fleshy,  thin, 
somewhat  irregular  fibres,  situated  behind  the 
ear.  These  are  attached  to  the  mastoid  process, 
and  pass  horizontally  forwards,  to  terminate  at 
the  convexity  formed  by  the  concha  of  the  ear. 
If  this  muscle  had  any  use,  it  would  carry  tha 
ear  backwards. 

RJ^TRECTSSEMENT,  Arctatio,  Stricture. 

RETRIMENTA  VESICA,  Urine. 

RETRIMENTUM,  Excrement 

RETROCES'SION,  Retrocea'aio,  Retroeea'aua, 
Retrogrea'aua,  from  retrocedere,  (retro,  'back- 
wards,' and  eedere,  *  to  give  place.')  The  act  of 
going  back.  A  disappearance  or  metastasis  of  a 
tumour,  eruption,  Ac,  from  the  outer  part  of  the 
body  to  the  inner. 

RETR0CES8US,  Retrocession. 

RETROFLEXIO  UTERI,  Retroversio  uteri. 

RETROGRESSUS,  Retrocession. 

RETROPH ARYNGE ' AL,  Retropharynge  'tis, 
from  retro,  'backwards,'  and  phai-ynx,  'the  pha- 
rynx. Relating  to  parts  behind  the  pharynx, — 
as  '  retropharyngeal  abscess,' — an  abscess  behind 
the  pharynx. 

R^TROPULSION DE  LA  MATRICE,  R«. 
troversio  uteri. 

RETROVACCINA'TION;  from  retro,  'back- 
wards,' and  vaccination.  Vaccination  with  matter 
obtained  from  the  cow,  after  inoculating  the  ani- 
mal with  vaccine  matter  from  the  human  subject 

RETROVER'SIO  U'TERI,  Retrovernifm  of  the 
Uterua,  uEdopto'aia  Uteri  retrorer'aa,  Rctroflex'io 
Uteri,  Anapod'iaia  seu  Anapoditt'mua  Uteri,  (F.) 
Rftroveraion,  Retraction,  ObliquitS  ou  RftropuU 
aion  de  la  Ifatrice.  A  change  in  the  position  of 
the  uterus,  so  that  the  fundus  of  the  organ  is 
turned  towards  the  concavity  of  the  sacrum, 
whilst  the  neck  is  directed  towards  the  sym- 
physis pubis.  This  displacement  is  commonly 
attended  with  constipation,  tenesmus,  and  reten- 
tion of  urine.  Its  usual  period  of  occurrence  is 
between  the  third  and  fourth  months  of  preg- 
nancy ;  before  the  uterus  has  escaped  above  the 
superior  aperture  of  the  pelvis.  In  the  treat- 
ment, the  catheter  must  be  regularly  used  twice 
a  day,  until  the  uterus,  by  its  growth,  rises  above 
the  pelvis.  The  catheter  should  bo  small,  flat, 
and  curved  considerably  more  than  common,  in 
consequence  of  the  distorted  course  of  the  ure- 
thra. The  bowels  must  be  kept  open  ;  and  abso- 
lute rest,  in  a  recumbent  posture,  be  enjoined. 
Should  it  be  impracticable  to  draw  off  the  urine, 
attempts  must  be  made  to  replace  the  uterus. 
The  woman  being  on  her  hands  and  knees,  the 
fore  and  middle  fingers  of  the  accouehenr's  left 
hand  are  to  be  passed  up  the  rectum  to  the  fundus 
uteri ;  which  they  must  elevate,  whilst  the  cervix 
uteri  is  carefully  depressed  by  two  fingers  of  the 
right  hand  in  the  vagina.  Should  the  fingers 
employed  to  elevate  the  fundus  not  be  long  enough 
to  effect  this  object,  a  piece  of  whalebone  may  be 
substituted,  having  a  small  piece  of  sponge  at- 
tached to  one  extremity  as  a  pad. 

RETROVERSION  DE  LA  MATRICE,  Re- 
troversio uteri. 


EBUNIO 


752 


BHENXIS 


BEUNIO,  Synthesis— r.  Partium  separatarum, 
see  Synthesis  —  r.  per  Priinnm  intentionem,  see 
Intention — r.  per  Secundam  intentionem,  see  In- 
tention— r.  Vasorum,  Anastomosis. 

r£vSION  PRIMITIVE^  see  Intention  — r. 
SecoudairCf  see  Intention. 

REVASSERIEf  Incoherence;  see  Somnium. 
R^VEf  Somnium. 

RE  VEILy  see  Sleep— r.  en  Surtaui,  see  Sleep. 
RBVELLENT,  Derivative. 
REVERY,  Aphelxia. 
REVIVIFICATION,  Resuscitation. 
RiVULSIF,  Derivative. 
REVUL'SION,  RevuVaio,  from  r«,  and  vellercy 
*to  pluck;'  Antia'patit.     The  act  of  turning  the 
principle  of  a  dbeaso  from  the  organ  in  which  it 
seems  to  have  taken  its  scat.     Rubefacients,  vesi- 
catories,  bleeding  in  the  foot,  Ac,  are  often  used 
for  this  purpose.     See  Derivation. 

REVULSIVE,  Derivative  — r.  Bleeding,  see 
Bloodletting. 

REVULSORIUS,  Derivative. 
REX  METALLORUM,  Aurum. 
REYNOLDS'S  SPECIFIC,  see  Vinum  colchicL 
RHA,  Rheum. 

RHABARBARUM,  Rheum  —  r.  Album,  Con- 
volvulus mechoachan  —  r.  Antiquorum,  Rheum 
Rhaponticum  —  r.  Dioscoridis,  Rheum  Rhaponti- 
cum — r.  Monachorum,  Ruroex  patientia — r.  Ni- 
grum, Convolvulus  jalapa — r.  Pauperum,  Thalic- 
tron — r.  Sibericum,  Rheum — r.Tartaricum  Rheum 
— r.  Turcicum,  Rheum. 

RHADARBE,  Rheum  — r.  Blanche,  Convol- 
vulus mechoacan  —  r.  dt§  Moinet,  Rumex  Al- 
pinus. 

RIIABDOIDES  (SUTURA),  Sagittal  suture. 
RHABILLEUR,  Renoueur. 
RIIACHETiE.  RhachitsB. 
RIIACHETRUM,  Medulla  spinaUs. 
RHACHLEI.  Rhachita>. 
RHACHIAGRA.  Rachisagra. 
RHACHIALGIA,  Rachialgia,  Rhachiodynia, 
Spinal  irritation. 

RHACIUALGITIS,  Spinal  irritation,  Myelitis. 
RIIACHIDAGRA,    Rachisagra,    Rachialgia, 
Rhachiodynia. 

RHACHIOCYPIIOSIS,  Gibbositaa. 
RlIACIilODYN'IA;  from  paxis,  'the  vertebral 
column,'  and  oiuvn,  *  pain  ;'  Rhachial'gia,     Pain 
in  the  vertebral  column. 

RIIACHIOMYELITIS,  Myelitis. 
RIIACIIIOPLEGIA,  Paraplegia. 
RHACHIOSCOLIOMA,  Scolio.-«i8. 
RIIACHIOSCOLIOSIS,  Scoliosis. 

RIIACIIIOSTROPUG'SIS;  from  pa^if,  'the 
vertebral  column,'  and  ffrpr^w,  *  I  turn  :'  Coutor'- 
tio  colum'iKt  vertebra'lia.  Deviation  of  the  verte- 
bral column. 

RUACHIOT'OMUS,  Rhachiot'omum;  from 
pa^i(,  *the  vertebral  column,'  and  ro/iij,  *  inci- 
sion.' *  An  instrument  for  opening  the  vertebral 
column. 

RIIACHIPARALYSIS.  Paraplegia. 

RHACniPHYMA,  Rachiphyma. 

RHACHIRRHEUMA,  Lumbago. 

RHACHIS,  Vertebral  column— r.  Nasi,  see 
Nasus. 

R1IACHISA6RA,  Rachisagra. 

RHACHI'T/E,  from  ^x*f,  'the  vertebral 
column;'  RhnchicB'i,  Rachi'tat,  Rhtiche'tcB,  or 
Rachioi'i.     The  muscles  of  the  spine. 

RHACHITES.  Medulla  spinalis. 

RHACHITICUS,  Rachiticus. 

RHACHITIS.  Rachitis— r.  Adultorum,  MolU- 
ties  ossiura — r.  Spinalis,  Rachisagra. 

RUACHITISMUS,  Rachitis, 


RHACnOSIS,  Rachosis. 
RUACHUS.  Rharu»,  Rhagus;  from  fm»,% 
tear.'     A  wrinkle.     A  laceration  of  the  ikk  A 
lacerated  ulcer — nlcva  lae"erum. 
RHACUS,  Rhachus,  Wrinkle. 
'  RIIiEBOCRANIA,  TorticoUii. 

RHAG'ADES,  ^y^itt,  Rkaga'dia;  frw^ 
wfti,  *  to   break    or   rend  ;*    Seistu'rit,  Fm^rm, 
Fiina:.     Ruptures,  chaps,  or  hmtow  sad  ki| 
ulcers,  which  form  near  the  origin  of  m»am 
membranes,   especially   around    the  sbh,  mi 
which  are  generally  owing  to  the  syphililiennHi 
Rhaoades,  see  Fissure. 
RIIAGE,  Rage;  payn.    Same  etymon,  is^ 
fix  denoting  violent  rupture  or  disdisrge,  m  is 
^emoTrhage,  Menorrhagia,  Ao. 
RuAoE.  Fissure. 
RHAGES,  Uvsb  passse. 
RHAGODEITIS,  Uveitis. 
RHAGOi'DES,  Rhago'det,  Rhagt^Oeiu,  ItU- 
gt'cna,  from  pa^,  'a  grape.'     Grape-Uke;  u  JW 
niea  Rhngoidea  :    the  uvea.     Also,  the  ehonid 
coat  of  the  eye. 
RHAGUS,  Rhachus,  Wrinkle. 
RIIAMNUS,  Rhamnua  catkar'ticiu,  ^mter- 
vi'nn  seu  domca'tieaf  Rhamnua  §olMti'n»,  SfiM 
in/eeto'ria,  Cervi»pi'na,  Buckthorn,  PurginohaA- 
thorn,   (F.)  Nerprun  purgatif.     Family,  Eh«f 
noidcoB.    Sex.  <Sy«f.  Pentandria  Monogynis.  Thi 
berries  —  Rhamni  Bacca  —  have  a  &int  isd  &• 
agreeable  odour;   and  bitterish,  naoseou ttMi 
They  are  cathartic,  and  are  apt  to  excite  pipisip 
which  must  be  obviated  by  the  use  of  dilicoti. 

RHAMNU8  Alatkk'nus,  R,  Hiapan'totM,  AUtu'' 
nu9  Intf/o'liut,  Common  alaternif,  (F.)  Alttvt»> 
The  leaves  have  been  used  as  detergents  isd  n* 
tringents,  in  the  form  of  gargle  especially. 

Rhamnus  Fran' gu la.  The  Black  iW^i 
FraJKjula  Alnua,  Ainu*  Nigra,  (F.)  Ahm  Mr, 
Jiotinlane,  Bourgine.  All  tbe  parts  of  lb ii  tree, 
as  well  as  of  the  common  alder,  are  »5lrine«Bi 
and  bitter.  The  bark  is  most  so.  The  inna, 
yellow  bark  of  the  trunk  or  n>ot  act*  **»»• 
thartic.  It  has  also  been  employed  as  an  tftW* 
mil)  tic.  ^ 

Rhamncs  H18PANICUS,  R.  alat^mus— r.J^i«*» 
see  Jujube — r.  Lotus,  see  Ji;gube — r.Zixipho*,!** 
Jujube. 

RHAXTER,  Canthus,  (greater.) 
RHAPHANEDON,  Raphauedon. 
RHAPHANIA,  Raphania. 
RHAPIIANIS,  Raphanus  hortensis. 
RHAPIIANUS,  Raphanus  hortensis. 
RHAPHE,  Raphe,  Suture.  , 

RHAPIIOSYMPH'YSIS;  from  p«^f,  *i«»^ 
and  cvn<t)voii,  *  union.'  Union  by  suture,-*'  * 
the  bones  of  the  cranium. 

RHAPHYS,  Raphanus  hortensis. 
RHAPONTICUM,  Rheum  Rhapontioa-^ 
Vulgare,  Centaurea  centaurium. 

RliAPONTlQUE,  Rheum  rhapontiemn. 
RIIAPS,  Raphanus  hortensis. 
RHAPYS.  Raphanus  hortensis. 
RHATANIA.  Krameria  ratanhia. 
RIIAX,  see  Vitis  vinifera. 
R1IE(tE.  Cramp,  Contusion,  Laceratioo.   , 
RUEGMA,    Cramp,    Contusion.  Lacef****' 
Rhexis  —  r.  Ligamentare,  Apospasma. 
RHEGMUS,  Cramp,  Contusion,  LacsrslioB. 
RHEMBASMUS,  Somnambulism. 
RHEMBE.  Rhembw;  from  ptfiffuw,  *U>^^ 
about'     Irregularity  in  the  return  of  febriw  P'' 
roxysms. 

RHEMBUS,  Rhembe. 
RHENCHUS,  RatUe,  Snoring. 
RUENXIS,  RatUe,  Snoring. 


RHEON 


753 


RHEUMATISM 


RHEON,  Rheum. 

RHETINE,  Resin. 

RHETIKOCERON,  Resinatmn. 

RHBTINOTON,  Resinatum. 

RHEUM,  (pronounced  room,)  Eheu'maf  (F.) 
Mhume;  from  pew,  'to  flow.'  Any  thin  watery 
discharge  from  the  mucous  membranes  or  skin ; 
as  the  thin  discharge  from  the  air  passages  arising 
from  cold. 

Rheum,  Salt.  A  popular  name  in  the  United 
States,  like  '  tetter,'  for  various  cutaneous  affec- 
tions of  the  eczematous  and  herpetic  forms  more 
eepeciidly.  It  is  at  times  applied  to  a  kind  of 
ehronic  psoriasis ;  and  likewise  to  cutaneous  af- 
fections in  those  who  immerse  the  hands  in  me- 
tallic or  acid  solutions.  Webster  defines  it  "a 
Tagne  and  indefinite  popular  name,  applied  to 
almost  all  the  non-febrile  cutaneous  eruptions 
which  are  common  among  adults,  except  ring- 
worm and  itch." 

Rhe'um,  Rhahar'harumj  Rhecn,  Eha,  Rhceumy 
Ztop'athum  orienta'U,  L.  Chinen'ae,  Rhahar^barum 
ve'rvm,  R.  Tartar'icumf  R.  Siber^icum,  R.  Tur'- 
cieumf  Rkubarbf  (F.)  Rhabarbe.  Family y  Poly- 
gonesB.  Sex,  Synt.  Enneandria  Trigynia.  The 
root — Rheum — is  the  part  used  in  medicine.  It« 
odour  is  aromatic,  peculiar,  and  rather  nauseous ; 
taste,  somewhat  aromatic,  subacrid,  bitterish,  and 
astringent.  It  colours  the  saliva  and  the  urine 
yellow.  It  is  easily  pulverized,  and  forms  a  pow- 
der of  a  bright  buff-yellow  colour.  Both  water 
and  spirit  extract  its  virtues.  Rhubarb  root  is 
purgative,  stomachic  and  astringent.  (?)  It  is 
chiefly  used  for  the  properties  first  mentioned. 
£xternally,  the  powder  is  sometiihes  sprinkled 
over  uleers,  to  assist  their  granulation.  Dose,  ^j 
to  3^^  ^^  ^^  powder.  In  a  smaller  dose,  it  is 
stomachic. 

Numerous  species  of  Rheum,  Rh.  palmatumf 
Rh.  itndalutumf  and  Rh,  eompactum,  have  purga- 
tive roots. 

The  rhubarbs  most  used  in  the  United  States 
are  the  Chinene  or  India  Rhubarb  —  Rheum  Si- 
nen'fi  vel  In'dieum  /  the  Rusaian,  Turkey,  or  Ru- 
eharian  Rhubarb — Rheum  Ru9'$icum  vel  Tur'ei- 
eum/  and  European  Rhubarb. 

Rheum  Compactum,  Rheum — r.  Indicum,  see 
Bheum — r.  Palmatum,  Rheum. 

Rheum  Rrapon'ticum,  Rhapon'tic  Rhubarb; 
Rhaptjn' tieum,  Rhabar'barum  Dioaeor'iditf  R. 
Antiquo'rumf  (F.)  Rhapontique,  Rhapontie.  The 
root  of  this  seems  to  have  been  the  rhubarb  of 
the  ancient«.  It  is  more  astringent  than  that  of 
the  rheum  palmatum,  and  less  purgative ;  for  the 
latter  purpose,  two  or  three  drachms  being  re- 
quired for  a  dose.  French,  Rhapontie,  or  Krfmea 
Rhubarb,  \a  obtained  from  this  species,  as  well  as 
from  Rh.  undulatum,  and  Rh.  compactum. 

Rheum  Russtcum,  see  Rheum — r.  Sinense,  see 
Bheum — r.  Turcicum,  see  Rheum — r.  Undulatum, 
■ee  Rheum. 

RHEUMA,  Catarrh,  Diarrhoea,  Rheum,  Rheu- 
matism. Also,  inflammation  of  a  fibrous  tissue, 
MM  in  rheumatism  and  gout — Fuchs. 

Rheuma  Catarrhale,  Bronchitis,  (chronic) 
—  r.  Epidemioum,  Bronchitis,  chronic.  Catarrh, 
epidemic  —  r.  Pectoris,  Catarrh  —  r.  Uteri,  Leu- 
eorrhoea. 

RHEUMAPTRA,  Rheumatism,  acute. 

RHEUMARTHRITIS,  see  Rheumatism,  acute. 

RHEUM  ARTHROSIS,  see  Rheumatism,  acute. 

RHEUMATALQIA,  Rheumatism,  chronic— r. 
Arthritica,  see  Rheumatism,  acute. 

RHEUMAT'IC,  RheumaVicu;  Rheumatia^mal, 
(F.)  RhumatiamaU,  Rhumatique.  Belonging  to 
rheumatism ;  as  rheumatic  fever.  Also,  applied 
to  one  affected  with  rheumatism ;  (F.)  Rhuma- 
fttoat. 

48 


Rheum at'ic  Diath'esis,  Diath'e$i»  rheumaff' 
ica.  The  special  condition  of  the  body  that  gives 
occasion  to  rheumatism.  It  may  exist  wiUiout 
presenting  the  usual  phenomena  in  the  joints ; 
wfiilst  the  heart  may  be  seriously  affected. 

RHEU'MATISM,  Catarrhoe'a;  from  pevna,  'a 
defluxion,  catarrh.'  Dolor  Rheumat'icu*  et  ar- 
thrit'icuf,  (Hofiman,)  Rheumato'»i$,  3fyo9o^ti», 
Rheuma,  Myodyn'ia,  (F.)  Rhumatieme.  A  kind 
of  shifting  phlegmasia,  sometimes  seated  in  the 
muscles,  sometimes  in  the  parts  surrounding  the 
joints ;  and  at  others,  within  them.  Hence  the 
names  3(u»cular,  Articular,  and  Synovial,  which 
have  been  applied  to  it.  The  disease  may  be 
acute,  or  chronic 

Rheumatism  or  the  Abdomen,  Cceliorrheuma. 

Rheumatism,  Acute,  Rheumatit'mut  acu'tut, 
Rh.  artictUo'rum  acu'tus,  Rh.  univerta'li§ /ebri'lit, 
Arthro'na  acuta,  Rheumatitmua,  Rh.  injlammato'- 
riu$  sen  hypertthen'icui,  Rheumat'ic  Fever,  Rheu- 
maiop'yra,  Rheumap'yra,  Febri$  rheumat'ica  in- 
flammato'ria,  Syn'ocha  rheumat'ica,  Myo9o'ti$f 
3fyi'tia,  Cauma  rheumati*'niu9„ArihrVtia  rheuma- 
tiamuM,  Arthro-rheumatia'mua,  Syi»ovi'ti§  rheuma- 
tiama'lia,  Jlamo-arthri'tia,  (F. )  Rhumatieme 
aigu'i,  FiH're  rhumatiamale,  usually  comes  on 
with  the  ordinary  symptoms  of  fever ;  soon  after 
which,  or  simultaneously,  or  even  before  the  ap- 
pearance of  febrile  signs,  excruciating  pains  are 
felt  in  different  parts  of  the  body,  particularly  in 
the  larger  joints,  which  are  more  or  less  red  and 
swollen ;  the  pain  shifting  from  one  to  the  other, 
at  times  with  great  rapidity.  The  disease  rarely 
terminates  in  less  than  six  weeks,  during  the 
greater  part  of  which  period  the  febrile  symptoms 
remain  severe ;  and  what  is  peculiar  to  the  dis- 
ease, the  skin  may  be  covered  daily  with  a  pro- 
fuse perspiration,  although  it  feels  extremely  hot, 
and  the  pulse  appears  in  no  way  modified  by  it. 
It  is  one  of  the  essential  symptoms  of  the  affec- 
tion, and  consequently  affords  no  relief.  The 
only  danger  to  be  apprehended  from  acute  rheu- 
matism, notwithstanding  the  apparent  severity 
of  the  symptoms,  is  the  translation  or  extcusiun 
of  the  disease  {metaatat'ic  rheu'matiam)  to  some 
internal  part,  especially  to  the  heart.  This  ten- 
dency must  always  be  borne  in  mind.  Acute 
rheumatism  seldom  terminates  in  chronic  ;  they 
who  are  liable  to  the  former  are  rarely  so  to  the 
latter,  and  conversely.  The  disease  will  gene- 
rally run  its  course  in  spite  of  treatment.  The 
usual  antiphlogistic  plan  had  better  be  pursued 
during  the  first  days  of  the  disease.  Blood-let- 
ting may  be  employed,  if  the  vigour  of  the  pa- 
tient and  of  the  disease  seem  to  require  it;  but, 
although  the  blood  is  generally  huffy,  bleeding 
does  not  usually  seem  to  afford  much  relief.  The 
bowels  must  be  kept  open ;  effervescent  draughts 
be  administered,  and  opium  be  given  in  full  doses 
to  allay  pain.  This  is,  generally,  all  that  is  ne- 
cessary during  the  first  week ;  after  which,  ad- 
vantage will  usually  be  obtained  from  the  'exhi- 
bition of  the  sulphate  of  quinia  with  sulphuric 
acid.  It  does  not  augment  the  excitement,  and 
will  be  found  proper  in  almost  all  cases.  Rheu- 
matic inflammation  is  very  different  from  other 
varieties,  and  this  may  account  for  the  anomaly. 
After  a  few  weeks,  the  disease  usually  goes  off, 
but  leaves  the  patient  very  liable  to  a  recurrence 
on  slight  exposures  or  errors  of  diet :  at  times, 
acute  rheumatism  of  the  joints  puts  on  the  ap- 
pearance of  gout,  and  seems  to  be  a  complication 
of  the  two  affections.  It  is  then  called  Oouty  or 
Arthrit'ic  rheumatifm  or  Rheumatic  gout,  Rheu- 
mataVgia  arthrit'ica,  Rheumarthro'ait,  Rheumar- 
thri'ti^,  Arthri'tit  rheumat'ica  sen  juveni'lis. 

Rheumatism  of  the  Arm,  Braohiorrhenma — 
r.  Arthritic,  see  Rheumatism,  iMsute  —  r.  of  the 


RHEUMATISMAL 


754 


RHINORRAPHT 


Bladder,  Cystorrheama — r.  of  the  Bowels,  Ente- 
rorrheuma. 

Rheumattsv,  Cap'sular,  JRheumatii'mus  cap- 
aula'ri».  Kheumatism  seated  in  the  lining  mem- 
brane of  the  joints  and  bnrsse  of  the  tendons. 
The  parts  most  liable  to  its  attacks  are  the  feet 
and  hands,  where  it  is  generally  easily  recognised 
by  the  enlargement  of  the  joints ;  but  the  pecu- 
liar characters  of  the  disease  are,  perhaps,  most 
strikingly  seen  when  it  attacks  the  knee. 

Rheumatism  of  tbs  Chbst,  Pleurodynia. 

Rheumatism,  Chronic,  Arthro'sia  ehron'ica, 
RheHmatitmu*  ehronicu*  sea  non/ehri'lia,  li.  rul- 
ga'rit  sen  invetera'tut  seu  habitua'lU  seu  frig"i- 
duSf  Rheumatal'giaf  Rkeumatodi/n' ia,  Arihrodyn'- 
ia,  Arthritit  arthrodyniaj  (F.)  Jihumatinme  chro- 
niqucj  Rhumntalgiej  is  attended  with  pains  in  the 
hips,  shoulders,  knees,  and  other  large  joints. 
These  are,  sometimes,  confined  to  one  joint;  at 
others,  shift  from  one  to  another,  without  occa- 
sioning inflammation,  or  fever.  In  this  manner, 
the  complaint  often  continues  for  a  great  length 
of  time,  and  then  goes  off.  There  is  no  danger 
attendant  upon  it;  but  the  patient  may  become 
lame,  and  is  always  liable  to  painful  recurrences. 
Neither  variety  generally  terminates  in  suppura- 
tion ;  but  effusion  of  coagulable  lymph  is  apt  to 
occur,  so  as  to  occasion  permanent  thickening  of 
the  parts.  The  great  preventive  of  chronic  rheu- 
matism, and  one  of  the  most  valuable  curative 
agents,  is  flannel,  worn  next  the  skin.  The 
whole  class  of  rubefacients  may,  also,  be  used 
with  advantage.  The  warm  bath,  especially  the 
natural  warm  bath,  the  temperature  of  which 
does  not  vary,  is  perhaps  the  most  successful 
remedy  of  all. 

Rheumatism  of  the  Extremities,  Acrorrheu- 
ma — r.  of  the  Face,  Prosoporrheuma — r.  Gouty, 
see  Rheumatism,  acute — r.  of  the  Heart,  Cardior- 
rheuma — r.  Lead,  see  Lead  rheumatii^m — r.  of  the 
Leg,  Scelorrheuma — r.  of  a  Limb,  Merorrhcutna 
— r.  Local,  Merorrheuma — r.  of  the  Loins,  Lum- 
bago—  r.  Metastatic,  see  Rh.  acute  —  r.  of  the 
Neck,  Torticollis — r.  Partial,  Mcrorrhcujna. 

RuKUMATiSM,  Preabdom'ixal,  (F.)  Uhitmntii- 
me  pr^-abdominal.  llheumatii^m  of  the  muscles 
of  the  anterior  and  lateral  portions  of  the  abdo- 
men ;  supposed  by  MM.  G6nest  and  Rcquin  to 
be  the  same  as  the  «erroM«  affection  of  the  peri- 
toneum of  Gooch. 

Rheumatism  op  the  Skix,  see  Dermalgia — r. 
Topical,  Merorrheuma  —  r.  of  the  Uterus,  Me- 
tro rrheuma. 

Rheumatism,  Visceral.  Rheumatism  affect- 
ing the  muscular  or  fibrous  tissues  of  the  viscera. 

Rheumatism  Weed,  Pyrola  maculata,  P.  um- 
bellata. 

RHEUMATISMAL,  Rheumatic. 

RHEUMATISMUS,  Abdominis,  Coeliorrheu- 
ma  — r.  Acutus,  Rhcumatii>m,  acute  —  r.  Arti- 
cnlomm  acutus.  Rheumatism,  acute  —  r.  Bra- 
chii,  Brachiorrheuma  —  r.  Cancrosus,  Neuralgia 
faciei  —  r.  Cervicis,  Torticollis  —  r.  Colli,  Torti- 
collis— r.  Cordis,  Cardiorrheuma — r.  Cruris,  Sce- 
lorrhi'uma — r.  Dorsalis,  Lumbago — r.  Extremi- 
tatmii.  Aerorrheuma  —  r.  Faciei,  Prosoporrheu- 
ma— r.  Febrilis,  Dengue — r.  Inflainmatorius  sen 
hypersithenicus,  Rheumatismus  acutus — r.  Intcs- 
tinorum,  Enterorrheuma  —  r.  Inte.>«tinorum  cum 
ulcere,  Dysentery — r.  Larvatus,  Neuralgia  faciei 
— r.  Localis,  Merorrheuma — r.  Membrorum  sin- 
gulorum,  Merorrheuma — r.  Non  febrilis.  Rheu- 
matism, acute  —  r.  Partialis,  Merorrheuma  —  r. 
Pectoris,  Pleurodynia — r.  Phlegraonodes,  Myosi- 
tis— r.  Spurius  nervosus.  Neuralgia — r.  Univer- 
salis febrili?,  Rheumatism,  acute— r.  Uteri,  Me- 
trorrheu^a — r.  Vesica  urinftrisD,  Cystorrheoma 


r.  Vnlgaris  sen  inveteratus  sen  liabitiialif  an  fri- 
gidus,  Rheumatism,  chronic 

RHEUMATODYNIA,  Rbenmatisai,  ehi«Bi& 

RUEUMATOPHTUAL'MIA,  RktnmopW>ag. 
mia;  from  ptvua,  '  rheamatiam,'  and  o^hkfig, 
inflammation  of  the  eyes.'  RbeuBatic  vfk^ 
thalmia. 

RHEUMATOPYRA,  Rhenmatiim,  tcot& 

RHEUMATOSIS,  Rheumatism. 

RHEUMOPHTHALMIA,  Bheamatophtbl. 
mia.  Sclerotitis. 

RHEXIS,  Rhegma,  JDirup'tio,  R*i^ti^,itp. 
tu'ra,  Rupture.  Rupture  of  a  vessel  or  wgu. 
Spontaneous  opening  of  an  abscess. 

Rhexis  Oc'uLi.  Bursting  of  the  eye  from  iBj 
cause ;  spontaneous  or  excited. 

RUICNO'SIS,  from  piKvooftatf  'to become wriih 
kled;'  CutU  corruga'tio.  Wrinkling  of  the  skil 
from  extenuation  of  the  body ;  opposed  tootrtm, 
or  disteuHion  from  repletion. 

RHIGOS,  Rigor. 

RHIN,  Nasus. 

RUINAL'GIA,  RKxnodjfn'ia,  from  (h», 'tJM 
nose,'  and  ay\oit  'pain.'    Pain  in  the  dom. 

Rhixal'oia  ab  Intru'sis.  Pain  in  tb«  dom 
from  foreign  bodies. 

Rhinal'oia  Vbrmino'sa.  Pain  in  th«  bom 
from  worms. 

RHINAN'CHONE,  Rkinan'gia,  iJiiwrtf^- 
«!«/  from  s"t»,  'the  nose,'  and  «y;^j*»n, 'nMrof- 
uess.'     Contraction  of  the  nose.    Snaffles. 

RHINANGIA,  Rhinanchone,  Snuffles. 

RHINCHO^,  Rostrum. 

RHINENCEPHALIA,  Cvclopia. 

RHINEN'CHYSIS,  /^Aiii«»cAy»'ia,  from^ 
*  the  nose,'  tv,  *  in,'  and  x^^t  *  I  |)our.'  An  iaft- 
sion  or  injection,  made  into  the  nostrili,  with  > 
syringe  called  Rhinen'chite§. 

RUINES,  Nares. 

RHINI'TIS,  Xasi'tit,  from  ptw,  fim. '*• 
nose,'  and  iti*.  denoting  inflammation.  Inflaa- 
mation  of  the  no8e.     Coryza. 

Rhinitis  Ulcerosa.  Ozirna. 

RHINOIiLENXORRU(EA,  RhiDorrhoea 

RHINOC'ACE,  Conf'za  srarhtino'ta:  &«« 
piv,  'the  nose,'  aud  xaxoi,  *evil.'  The  offiDJi'^' 
discharge  from  the  nose,  and  other  symptoDJ*  ">• 
dicating  a  morbid  condition  of  the  Schnei«lm«« 
membrane  that  accompany  the  worst  foroi » 
scarlatina. 

RHINOCATARRHUS.  Coryta. 
'  RHINOCNES'MUS,  from  pip,  Mbe  now,'"^ 
KVTjofiOf,  'itching.'     Itching  of  the  nose. 

RHINODYXIA,  Rhinalgia. 

RHINOPHO'NIA,  from  ptr,  'the  no?e/ »<> 
^wi-i?,  '  the  voice.'  A  nasal  voice,  called.  «!** 
DtfHpho'via  immodula'ta  nana'ltM,  Paraf^o"^ 
navaiin,  Parnphonia  ren'onanH^  f*«c//iViBK«  w "* 
tna,  Mi/cteropho' nia,  Aa'«f'fo«,  Far  miw'/ii.  '"* 
rnla'fia  uafm'lit.     Speaking  through  thenw** 

RHINOPLAS'TIC,  Rhinoplan'tica  (ars).fr*a 
pjj/,  '  the  nose,'  and  i:\aev\a,  *  I  form.'  An  epitb** 
applied  to  the  operation  for  forming  a  newn*** 
The  Tnlincotian  opfration,  so  called  beetuje  «• 
scribed  by  Tagliacoxii.  It  consists  in  hmp^i 
down  a  portion  of  flesh  from  the  foreheH  s'^" 
causing  it  to  adhere  to  the  anterior  part  ol  tfi« 
remains  of  the  nose. 

RHINOP'TIA,  from  piv,  'the  no^e.' «a<i  "• 
Toiiatf  '  I  see.*  The  act  of  seeing  over  the  bo«- 
Squinting  over  the  nose. 

RIIINORRHAGIA,  Kpistaxis. 

RHINOR'RHAPHY,  RkiHorrkapk'it,  from 
ptv,  'nose,'  and  pa^iy.  'a  suture.'  An  ope»^"]" 
for  the  removal  of  epicanthis,  which  con»i.*w  '■ 
pinching  up  a  longitudinal  fold  of  the  i^^-  ^' 
eluding  this  fold  in  two  elliptical  inosioo!,  rrio^- 


R&INORRH<BA 


765 


RHUS 


Ting  Ity  and  bringing  together  the  edget  of  the 
wound  by  harelip  suture. 

BHINORRHCE'A,  HhinohUnnorrhai'ay  from 
f (Vy  pivatf  *  the  nose/  and  pew,  '  I  flow.'  A  dis- 
charge of  limpid  mucus  from  the  noee  without 
any  inflammatory  symptom.  A  gleet  from  tho 
nose. 

RHINO'SIS,  from  ptvof,  'a  skin,  leather/  or 
from  pcirvef,  '  rugous.'  The  state  of  looseness  and 
excess  of  akin  obserred  in  phthisis. —  Yogel. 

RHINOSTEGNOSIS,  Rhinanchone. 
RHIPTASMOS,  Jactation. 
RHIPTOLUSIA,  AflFuaion. 
RinS,  Nasus. 
RHIZA,  Radix. 
RHIZA6RA,  Punch. 

RHIZO'MA,  nhixome,  from pi^a,  'a  root'  The 
part  of  the  root  of  a  plant,  which  consists  of  wood 
or  flesh,  as  in  the  carrot 

RUIZOPH'AGUS,  from  pi^a,  'a  root,'  and 
^yw,  '  I  eat.'     One  who  lives  on  roots. 

RHIZOTOMIST,  see  Simples. 

RHIZOTOMUS,  Apothecary. 

RIIOA,  Punica  granatum. 

RIIODEL^'ON,  Oleum  roaa' rum.  Oil  of  roses, 
or  oil  impregnated  with  roses. 

RHO'DIA,  MhodVola  ra'aeOf  JRo^eOf  JRoaeuwrt, 
(F.)  Hhodiole.  Sejc.  Sj/it.  Dioecia  Ootandria.  The 
root,  Boteroot,  when  dry,  haa  a  very  pleasant 
smell,  and  is  slightly  astringent     It  is  not  used. 

RIIO'DINUS,  Rho'dixis,  Roaa'ceua,  Bo'aeuB, 
Jtota'tm.  Ro?y.  Formed  of,  or  containing^  roses. 

RIIODIOLA  ROSEA,  Rhodia. 

RHODIOLE,  Rhodia. 

RIIODITES  VIXUM.  Wine  in  which  roses 
have  been  macerated. 

RHO'DIUM  LIGNUM,  Rhodium  or  Rme.icood,, 
The  wood  or  root  of  a  tree  supposed  to  be  Oe- 
nis'ta  Canarien'iiB  of  Linnaeus.  (F.)  Boia  de 
ro9€f  Boi*  de  Chyprc.  Familyf  Leguminosse. 
S^x.  Sj/9t,  Diadclphia  Becandria.  The  essential 
oil  is  a  perfume,  and  possesses  cordial  and  tonic 
virtues.     Its  smell  is  attractive  to  fish,  rats,  Ac. 

RHODIUS,  Rhodinus. 

RIIODODAPHNL'?,  Nerium  oleander. 

RHODODEN'DRON  CHRYSAN'THEMUM, 
R.  chry9an'thum  seu  ati'reum  seu  ojffictna'ie,  the 
Olean'der,  Rone-bay,  Yelhw  rhododcndrumf  Moun- 
tain Laurel,  (F.)  Romge,  R.  chrytanihe,  Nat. 
Ord.  Ericaceoe.  Sex.  Syat.  Decandria  Monogy- 
nia.  This  plant  has  been  recommended  in  rheu- 
matism, gout,  and  sypb'ilis.  In  an  overdose,  it 
produces  aero-narcotic  symptoms. 

Rhododen'dronMax'imuu,  Great  Laurel,  Ame- 
rican Ro9e-bay.  An  indigenous  shrub.  Order, 
Ericaceas,  which  flowers  in  July.  It  is  stimulant 
and  astringent,  and  has  been  used  by  the  Indians 
in  gout  and  rheumatism. 

RHODOME'LA  PALMA'TA,  DtUse,  Sac'cha- 
rine  Fucut.  One  of  the  Algeo,  eaten  in  large 
quantities  throughout  the  maritime  countries  of 
tiie  north  of  Europe,  and  in  the  Grecian  Archi- 
pelago. 

RHODOMELI,  Mel  ros». 

RHODON,  Rosa  centifolia. 

RHODOSACCHARUM,  Confectio  rosae  gal- 
licsB 

RHODOfvTACTON,  Mel  rosse. 

RHODOSTAGMA,  Aqua  rosas. 

RHCEA,  Punica  granatum. 

RHCEAS,  Papaver  rhoeas. 

RIIOEBDESIS,  AbsorpUon. 

RnCEUM,  Rheum. 

RUOGMOS,  Rattle. 

RHOI'TES,  potrijs,  a  wine  impregnated  with 
the  pomegranate ;  from  pots,  Pomegranatet,  — 
Dioacorides.    A  oonfection,  made  by  boiling  the 


juioe  of  the  pomegranate  in  honey.  —  Paulas  ef 
^gina. 

RHOMBOiDEUS,  from  po^/9of,  'a  rhombus/ 
whoso  sides  are  equal,  with  two  obtuse  and  two 
acute  angles.  Rhomboideui  major  and  minor, 
RKomboVdes,  Cervici-dortoscapulaire.  A  muscle 
situate  at  the  posterior  inferior  part  of  the  neck, 
and  at  the  posterior  part  of  the  back.  It  has  a 
rhomboidal  shape,  and  is  attached,  by  its  inner 
edge,  to  the  posterior  cervical  ligament,  and  to 
the  spinous  processes  of  the  last  cervical  verte> 
bra,  and  of  the  first  four  or  five  dorsal.  By  its 
outer  edge,  it  is  attached  to  the  spinal  or  poste- 
rior edge  of  the  scapula.  It  is  divided  into  two 
fasciculi,  constituting  the  Rhomboideua  major  and 
minor,  the  latter  being  situate  higher  than  the 
other.  This  muscle  draws  the  scapula  backwards 
and  upwards,  and  impresses  upon  it  a  rotatory 
motion,  which  brings  its  inferior  angle  nearer  to 
the  spine ;  and,  consequently,  depresses  the  an- 
torior  angle  and  the  shoulder. 

RHOMBOS,  poftPoi.  A  bandage  mentioned  by 
Galen,  so  called  on  account  of  its  rhomboid^ 
shape. 

RHONCHAL,  Rhoneha'lit,  from  ronehu§,  'rat- 
tle.' Relating  or  appertaining  to  rhonchus;  — 
as  *rhonchal  fluctuation,'  the  fremitus  that  occurs 
through  the  influence  of  respiration  as  an  attend- 
ant on  cavernous  rhonchi.  —  Walshe. 

RHOXCHUS,  Rattle,  Snoring,  Btertor— r.  Ca. 
veruous,  see  Gurgling  — r.  Cavernulous,  see  Gur- 
gling— r.  Crepitans,  R&U  crepitant — r.  Crepitans 
Redux,  see  Crepitant  —  r.  Mucous,  see  Rdle  mu- 
queux — r.  Sibilans,  see  Rdle  crepitant — r.  SibiluSy 
li/ile  aibilaiU — r.  Sonorus,  R&h  »onor9 — r.  Sub- 
crepitant,  see  Rdle  muqueux. 

RHOPALISxMUS,  Priapismus. 

RIIOPALOSIS,  Plica,  Pupil,  Uvea. 

RHOPE,  Congestion. 

RHOTACISMUS,  Rotacism. 

RHUBARB,  Rheum  —  r.  Chinese,  see  Rheum 
—  r.  French,  Rheum  Rhaponticum  —  r.  India, 
see  Rheum  —  r.  Krimea,  Rheum  Rhaponticum 
— r.  Monk's,  Rumex  Alpinus,  Rumex  patientia — 
r.  Poor  man's,  Thalictron — r.  Rhapontic,  Rheum 
Rhaponticum — r.  Russia,  see  Rheum — r.  Turkeyt 
see  Rheum — r.  Wild,  Convolvulus  panduratus. 

RHUBABBE  FAUSSE,  ThaUctron  — r.  det 
Pauvres,  Thalictron. 

RHUE,  Ruta. 

RHUMATALGIE,  Rheumatism,  chronic. 

RHUMATIQUE,  RheumaUc. 

RHU3fAT/SANT,  Rheumatic 

RHUMATLSMALE,  Rheumatic. 

RHUMATISME,  Rheumatism  —  r.  Aigu, 
Rheumatism,  acute — r.  Chronique,  Rheumatism, 
chronic  —  r.  Priabdominale,  Rheumatism,  prsB- 
abdominal  —  r.  de  V  UUrut,  Metrorrheuma. 

RHUME,  Rheum — r.  de  Cerveau,  Coryia— 
r.  de  Poitrine,  Catarrh. 

RHUS  CORIA'RIA,  Sumach,  Shumach,  Rhu9 
Glabrum,  Adu'rion,  Elm -leaved  Sumach,  (F.) 
Sumac  de«  Corroyeurs.  Family,  Terebinthacess. 
Sex.  Sy«t.  Pentandria  Monogynia.  This  is  the 
only  species  of  the  genus  rhus  that  is  innocent 
Both  the  leaves  and  berries  have  been  used  aa 
astringents  and  tonics. 

Rhus  Gjl.abrvh,  Rh.  coriaria. 

Rhus  Kadi'cans,  Rhut  v«rntar>  Poison  vtne 
(America).  This  plant  is  poisonous  (see  Poisons, 
Table  of),  and  is  extremely  acrid,  when  applied 
to  the  skin,  producing  erysipelas  and  vesications, 
and  has  been  used,  like  the  next  variety,  in  pa- 
ralysis and  other  nervous  affections. 

Rhus  Sylvestris,  Myrica  gale. 

Rhus  Toxicodkn'drok,  Toxieoden'dron,  Poi§otk 
Oak  {America),  (F.)  Sumac  vinineux.  This  plant 
has  been  used  in  paralytic  affections  and  outana- 


RHTPARIA 


756 


RINaWORM 


0118  eraptions.     It  is  poisonous,  like  the  last 
Dose,  gr.  88  to  gr.  iv. 

Rhus  Vernix,  Rh.  radicans. 

RHTPARIA,  Rupia,  Sordes  primaram  vianun. 

RHYPOS,  Sordes. 

RHYPTICA,  Detergents. 

RHYPTICUS,  Abstergent 

RHYSIS,  Flux. 

RHYSMUS,  Rhythm. 

RHYS8EMA,  Wrinkle. 

RHYTHM,  Ehjfthmut,  RhynnuMy  'measured 
movement'  The  order  or  proportion,  as  regards 
time,  which  reigns  between  the  different  move- 
ments of  an  organ  —  as  of  the  heart ;  —  or  of  the 
organism  in  health  and  disease.  Thus,  rhythm 
is  applied  to  the  diurnal  variations  of  the  pulse ; 
and  to  the  paroxysmal  movements  of  an  inter- 
mittent 

RHYTHMICAL,  Periodical. 

Rhythmical  Contractions  of  Muscles,  are 
those  that  succeed  one  another  after  regular  in- 

RHYTHMUS,  Rhythm. 

RHYTIDOSIS,  Rutidosis. 

RIB,  Costa — r.  False,  see  Costa — r.  Floating, 
see  Costa  —  r.  Sternal,  see  Costa  —  r.  True,  see 
Costa. 

RIBES  NIGRUM,  R.  ol'idum,  Chottula'ria 
nigraf  Couais.  The  Black  currant,  (F.)  Oro$eil- 
lier  noir.  Sex,  Sy»t.  Pentandria  Monogynia. 
The  berries  have  been  recommended  in  sore- 
throat,  as  diuretics.  The  leaves  have  been  ad- 
vised for  the  same  purpose.  They  are  chiefly 
used  as  preserves. 

RiBBS  Oliduh,  R.  nigrum  —  r.  Officinale,  R. 
rubrum. 

RiBES  Rubrum,  R,  offidna'le  sen  vulga'ri, 
OroMtUa'ria  non  spino'ta  seu  rubra^  the  Red  cur- 
rant, (F.)  Gro9€illier  rouge ;  of  which  the  White 
is  only  a  variety.  It  is  cultivated,  and  affords 
an  agreeable  fruit  It  possesses  the  qualities  of 
the  subacid  fruits  in  general,  and  makes  an  ex- 
cellent preserve. 

RiBES  VuLOARE,  R.  rubnim. 

RIBS,  NECK  OF  THE,  Collum  costarum  — 
r.  Short,  see  Costa. 

RICE,  Oryza — r.  Disease,  Cholera — r.  Ground, 
see  Oryza — r.  Jelly,  see  Oryzn. 

Rice  Water,  sec  Oryza.  The  evacuations  of 
cholera  have  been  termed  —  from  their  resem- 
blance to  rice-water  —  *  rice-irater  discharges  ;' 
and  in  India,  *  congee  discharges ;'  —  congee  in 
Hindoostanee  meaning  *  rice-water.' 

Rice,  Wild,  Zizania  aquatica. 

RICHARDSONIA,  see  Ipecacuanha. 

RICH  LEAF,  Collinsonia  Canadensis. 

RICH  WEED,  Actcea  racemosa.  Ambrosia  tri- 
fida,  Collinsonia  Canadensis,  Pilea  pumila. 

RICIN,  Ricinus  communis. 

RICINOIDES,  Jatropha  curcas. 

RICINUS  COMMU'NIS.  The  Castor  oil 
plant,  Catapu'tia  major,  Ricinu$  vulga'rit  seu 
vir'idi*,  Palma  Chn'tti,  Faha  purga'trix,  Cerua, 
Kerua,  Cicif  (F.)  Ricin,  Five  purgatif.  Fa- 
mily, Euphorbiacea).  Sex.  Sy»t.  Monoecia  Mona- 
delphia.  Castor-oil  seeds,  whence  the  oil  is  ob- 
tained, are  inodorous;  taste  acrid  and  slightly 
sweetish.  One  or  two  seeds — Sem'ina  Catapu'tia 
tnajorie  seu  Rie"ini  vulga'n'a  —  will  act  as  a  ca- 
thartic ;  but  the  oil  is  alone  used.  It  is  obtained 
by  bruising  the  castor-seeds,  previously  decorti- 
cated, and  then  expressing  the  oil  without  the 
application  of  heat.  Recently-drawn  castor  oil, 
Oleum  de  kerva,  0.  kervi'num,  Alker'va,  Oleum 
Ric"ini,  0.  Cic"inum,  0.  Palma  lig'uidum,  O. 
de  Palmd  Chri»ti,  (F.)  Huile  de  Ricin,  is  inodor- 
ous and  nearly  insipid.  It  is  cathartic,  operating 
speedily,  and  may  be  used  in  all  cases  where 


powerfully  stimulating  purgatares  would  bt  ia- 
jurious.  Dose,  f3J  to  f  Jiss.  Hufeland  mm- 
mends  that  a  drop  of  croton  oil  shaU  be  id* 
ded  to  an  ounce  of  the  oil  of  poppy,  and  tbat 
the  mixture  shall  be  called  CUmm  Ru^'imi  Of. 
eina'U. 

At  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  the  oQ  is  obtiiied 
from  Rieinut  liv'idu*. 

A  variety  of  Ricinus  at  Cape  Verd  if  enpbjcd 
by  the  inhabitants  to  increase  the  secretion  of 
milk.  It  is  applied  in  the  form  of  poultioe,  nsdi 
with  the  green  leaves,  to  the  mamnw,  oreft 
strong  decoction,  with  which  the  manuMB  ud 
the  external  parts  of  generation  are  washei 

Ricinus  Livinus,  see  Ricinus  commaiui— r. 
Major,  Jatropha  curcas — r.  Minor,  Jatropha  mv 
nihot — r.  Viride,  R.  oommunii — r.  Yalgarii,^ 
communis. 

RICKETS,  Rachitis. 

RICKETY,  Rachiticus. 

RICTUS  LUPIN  US,  see  Harelip. 

RIDE,  Wrinkle. 

RIDE,  Wrinkled. 

RIDING  (of  Bones).  Om«iiii  wperjoi^'i*, 
(F.)  Chevauchement.  Displacement  of  the  6if* 
ments  of  a  bone,  chiefly  produced  by  the  eontm* 
tion  of  muscles,  which  occasions  shortening  of 
the  limb ;  the  fractured  extremities  nVfiif  orer 
each  other,  instead  of  being  end  to  end. 

RIGIDITAS,  Rigidity. 

RioiniTAS  Articulo'bum,  AneyWnM  ipw'nB. 
Stiffness  of  the  joints.     False  ancylosis. 

RIGIDITY,  Rigid'itat,  from  rigere,  *toitiffta' 
Great  stiffness  of  fibre,  or  want  of  sappUBML 
The  stiffness  of  the  dead  body,  (F.)  Roidetrtt- 
davirique,  is  one  of  the  most  certain  siguof  tlM 
cessation  of  life. 

RI'GOR,  Rhigot,  Algor,  Coldnem,  Cleiu'tt, 
(F.)  Fn'ttson.  Same  etymon.  Sensation  of  coi4 
with  involuntary  shivering  of  the  whole  body:- 
a  symptom  of  fever.  A  slighter  degree,  M«i  •^ 
tiroes  full  rigor,  is  occafiioually  termed  a  fi<^ 
frigue  ten'ue,  perfrigera'tio. 

lii»OR  Artuum,  Contraotura — r.  CadaTer^fM* 
Rigor  mortis  —  r.  Corporis  mortui,  Rigor  mortu 
— r.  Emortualis,  Rigor  mortia — r.  Maxill«  ii»i<- 
rioris.  Trismus. 

KiGUR  Mortis,  R.  cor' port*  mor'fi,  B.t*^^; 
vero'suf,  R.  emortua'lis,  Xecronarce'mn,  (F.)fl^ 
dcur  ou  Raidcur  cadavSrique.  *  Stiffoesi  « 
death.'  Death  stiffening.  The  rigidity  of  limh 
that  occurs  on  dissolution. 

RiGOR  Nervorum,  Tetanus — r.  Nerronif Te- 
tanus. 

RIMA,  Schisma,  Schiza.  A  fissure,  a  clfft: « 
Rima,  or  Ri'mula  Glot'tidie  seu  Lnryn'^h  '^ 
opening  of  the  glottis.'  Rima  cu/r^p.  H.^^P^ 
Intro' itM,  Sinus  vult(F,  Scapha,  Scapkus  K^  f**" 
su'ra  magna  seu  Scitisu'ra  vulra,  Sehittt  ^ 
opening  of  the  vulva.'     See  Vulva. 

Rima  Canalis  Orbitarii,  Suborbitar  taar^ 
r.  ad  Infundibulum,  Vulva  cerebri — r.  LarrngiSj 
Rima  glottidis  —  r.  Magna,  Vulva,  see  Rima— '• 
Transversa  Magna  Cerebri,  Fissure,  tranrrei*. 
of  the  brain. 

RIMiE,  Rhagades. 

RIMULA  GLOTTIDIS,  Rima  glottidis-'- 
Laryngis,  Rima  glottidis. 

RIN^rS,  Compressor  naris. 

RINCllOS,  Rostrum. 

RING,  Sax.  hrini,  nin^.  Germ.  Ring./^'^ 
(F.)  Anneau.  A  name  given  to  natural,  circuw. 
or  roundish  apertures,  with  muscular  or  ap*"**"* 
rotic  parietes,  which  serve  for  the  passage /^ 
some  vessel  or  canal :  —  as  the  umbilit^^  "'^ 
inguinal  ring,  Ac. 

RINGWORM,  Herpes  circinatus-r.  of  t» 


XIBE 


767 


ROSA 


Boalp,  Ponigo  scutnlAta — r.  Xneerative,  Herpes 
exedens  —  r.  Vesicular,  Herpes  prsBputii. 

RIRE  01T  RJSy  Risas — r.  Camn,  Canine  langh 
—  r.  ifoqueur.  Canine  langh  —  r.  Sardonieny  Ca> 
nine  laugh,  Risas  sardoniciu  —  r.  Sardonique, 
Canine  laugh. 

RISAGON,  Cassamuniar. 

RISIGALLUM,  Orpiment. 

RISINQ,  see  Regurgitation — r.  of  the  Lights, 
Cjnanche  trachealie. 

Rising  or  Eleta'tion  of  ths  Polse,  PuU^a 
tlevnUio.  The  pulse  is  said  to  rise,  when  it  be- 
comes more  full  and  frequent,  as  occurs  in  the 
exacerbation  of  acute  diseases. 

RISO'RIUS  NOVUS.  Santorini  gives  this 
name  to  a  portion  of  the  platysma  myoides, 
which  passes  from  the  cheek  towards  the  com- 
mLssure  of  the  lips. 

RISSIGALLUM,  Orpiment 

RISUS,  from  rirfere,  rtVfim,  '  to  laugh.'  Oeltu, 
Laughing,  LaugfUerf  Langk,  (F.)  Hire  on  Bit, 
An  involuntary  moyement  of  the  muscles  of  the 
ftM^e,  and  of  the  lips  in  particular,  accompanied 
with  a  sonorous  and  interrupted  respiration,  com- 
monly indicating  mirth  and  satisfaction. 

Riftrs  Apiuv,  Ranunculus  sceleratus  —  r.  Ca- 
ninus.  Canine  laugh  —  r.  Involnntarius,  Canine 
|angh  —  r.  Sardonicus,  Canine  laugh  —  r.  Spasti- 
«iia,  Canine  laugh. 

RITA-CRISTINA.  a  celebrated  doable  mon- 
ster, bom  in  Sardinia,  in  1829.  It  lived  to  be 
nearly  nine  months  old.  Two  distinct  bodies 
were  united  at  the  pelvis.  Below,  the  monster 
w&B  single. 

RIVER  WEED,  Conferva  rivalis. 

BIZ,  Oryza. 

ROAN  TREE,  Sorbus  acuparia. 

ROB,  Boobj  Bobubf  Bohob,  Bohab,  (F.)  Extrait 
de»  /rieit*.  This  word,  of  Arabic  extraction, 
means  the  juice  of  any  fruit  thickened  to  the 
con8ist«nce  of  honey  by  evaporation,  before  it 
has  fermented.  The  juice  of  the  grape,  boiled  to 
this  consistence,  was  called  Sapa,  and,  when  not 
quite  so  thick,  De/ru'tum. 

Rob  Ctnosbatos,  Confectio  rosss  caninas  —  r. 
•X  Moris,  Dtamorion  —  r.  Nuoum,  Diacaryon. 

ROBIN  RUN.AWAT,  Glechoma  hederaceum. 

ROBIN'IA  AMA'RA,  Family,  Leguminosss. 
Sex.  Sy^  Diadelphia  Decandria.  The  roots  of 
the  Bobinia  amara  of  Cochin  China  are  bitter, 
•ad  have  been  recommended,  especially  in  that 
country,  in  diarrhoea  and  dyspepsia. 

RoBHfiA  Pskudo-Aca'cia,  Pteudaea'cia  odo- 
ra'ta.  False  Aea'cia,  Black  Loeutt,  Locutt-iree  ; 
Bfttive  of  America.  The  flowers  are  said  to  pos- 
iess  antispasmodic  properties. 

ROBORANS,  Corroborant 

ROBORANTIA,  Tonics. 

ROBUB,  Rob. 

ROCCELLA,  Lichen  roccella — r.  Tinotoria, 
lachen  roccella. 

ROCHE'S  EMBROCATION  FOR  HOOPING- 
COUGH.  An  empirical  preparation,  composed 
of  oL  oliv,  ^xvj,  ol.  tucein,  5viij,  o^  earyoph., 
q.  s.  to  scent  it  strongly. 

BOCHEB,  see  Temporal  bone. 

ROCHETTA  ALEXANDRINA,  Soda. 

ROCKET,  GARDEN,  Brassica  eruca— r.  Ro- 
man, Brassica  eruca. 

ROCK  ROSE,  Helianthemum  Canadense,  H. 
Corymbosum. 

BOCOU,  Terra  Orleana. 

RODSCHIEDIA  BURSA  PASTORIS,  Thlaspi 
bursa. 

BOONE,  Psora. 

ROHAB,  Rob. 

ROIIENA  BARE,  Swietenia. 

ROUOB,  Rob. 


R0HT7N,  see  Strychnos  nux  vomica. 

BOIDEUR  CADAVEBIQUE,  Rigor  mortis. 

ROISDORFF,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Alkaline  waters  in  Germany,  which  contain  car- 
bonic acid  and  carbonate  of  soda. 

ROLLER,  Bandage,  Fascia. 

BOMABIN,  Rosmarinus — r.  Sauvage,  Ledum 


ROME,  (CLIMATE  OF.)  The  climate  of 
Rome,  as  regards  its  physical  qualities,  is  con- 
sidered to  be  one  of  the  best  in  Italy.  It  is  pe- 
culiarly still;  and,  hence,  has  been  esteemed 
favorable  as  a  winter  climate  in  pulmonary  dis- 
eases, and  for  invalids  generally,  as  it  admits  of 
their  taking  exercise  in  the  open  air  at  a  lower 
temperature  than  they  otherwise  could  do.  In 
the  early  stages  of  consumption.  Sir  James  Clark 
generally  found  the  climate  favourable. 
BOMPEUBE,  Hernia. 

BONCE,  Rubus  idseus  —  r.  Bleue,  Rubns  csb- 
sins  —  r.  de  Montagne,  Rabus  chamaBmoms  —  r. 
Noire,  Rubus  frutioosus. 
RONCHUS,  Snoring,  Stertor. 
BOND,  Round  —  r.  Orand,  Teres  migor — r. 
Petit,  Teres  minor. 

BONFLEMENT,  Snoring,  St«rtor,  see  Rattle 
—  r.  de  Diable,  Bruit  de  Diable. 
ROOB,  Rob. 

ROOF  OF  THE  MOUTH,  Palate. 
ROOT,  Radix -^r.  Ague,  Aletris  farinosa — r. 
Bitter,  Apocynum  androssDmifolium — r.  Canada^ 
Asclepias  tuberosa — r.  Red,  Celastrus — ^r.  Rough, 
Liatris — r.  of  Scarcity,  Beta  hybrida — r.  Squaw, 
Actsea  racemosa — r.  Sweet,  Acorus  calamus — r. 
Unicom,  Aletris  farinosa — ^r.  Yellow,  Xanthoriza 
apiifolia — r.  Tellow,  Jeffersonia  BartonL 
ROPE  BARK,  Diroa  palustris. 
BOQUETTE,  Brassica  emca,  Soda. 
RORELLA,  Drosera  rotnndifolia. 
RORIF'EROUS,  Bor'ifer,  (F.)  Bwiflre,  from 
me,  *  dew,'  and/erro,  *  to  carry.'    An  epithet  given 
to  vessels  whieh  pour  exhaled  fluids  on  the  sur- 
&ce  of  organs. 
R0RIPEROU8  Duct,  Thoracic  duct 
ROS,  Sperm — ^r.  Calabrinus,  Fraxinus  ornus-^ 
r.  Solis,  Drosera  rotnndifolia. 

ROSA,  R.  centifolia — r.  Afzeliana,  R.  eanina. 
Rosa  Alba,  B.  ueitatie'nma,  B.  letican'tha. 
The  White  Bote,  (F.)  Boeier  blane.  Family,  Ro- 
saoesB.  Sex.  Sy»t.  Icosandria  Polygynia.  The 
flowers  of  this  species  possess  similar  but  inferior 
qualities  to  the  damask. 

Rosa  Abhata,  R.  eanina — r.  Austriaca,  R. 
Gallica — r.  Calycina,  R.  eanina. 

Rosa  Cani'na,  B,  eylvee'trie  sea  eentico'ta  sea 
Swartzia'na  sea  A/zelia'na  sen  arma'ta  sen  caly^ 
ei'na  sen  rvhra  vulga'ria,  Oynor'rhodon,  Caniru'' 
6«»,  Cani'nua  Sentis,  Cynoeyt'ieue,  Cyno^pa^tum^ 
Cynof'batot,  Log  Bote,  Wild  Briar,  Hip  Tree, 
(F.)  Boee  du  chien,  Eglantier  de  ckien,  E.  aait- 
vage.  The  frait  of  this  variety,  called  Hepe  or 
Hipe,  has  a  sourish  taste,  and  is  formed  into  a 
conserve.  See  Confectio  cynosbati.  It  is  seldom 
employed,  except  to  give  form  to  more  active 
remedies ;  as  to  pills,  boluses,  linctuses,  Ac. 

Rosa  Cekttpo'lia;  Uecatomphyl'la,  Damaeh 
Boee,  Boaa  Damaece'na,  B.  Pal'lida,  (F.)  Botier 
d  cent  feuillee,  Bhodon,  Bo»a,  The  petals  of  this 
rose  have  an  extremely  fragrant  odour,  and  sub- 
acidulous  taste.  They  are  laxative ;  but  are 
scarcely  used  for  any  purposes  except  for  the 
distillation  of  rose  water.  Oil  of  Bote;  Oleum 
Boea,  and  the  formation  of  a  syrup. 
Rosa  Dahascena,  R.  centifolia. 
Rosa  Gal'lica,  B.  Austriaca,  Bona  rubra,  Bed 
Boee,  (F.)  Boeier  de  Provina.  *The  petals  of  this 
variety  are  astringent ;  and  are  used  in  infusion^ 
conservei  ko. 


ROSACE 


758 


ROUOOU 


BoBA.  Lbuoahtha,  R.  alba — ^r.  Pallida,  R.  een- 
tifolia — r.  Rubra,  R.  Gallica — r.  Rubra  vulgaris, 
B.  oaaina — r.  Saltans,  Essera  —  r.  Senticosa,  R. 
oaoina — r.  Swartsiana,  R.  canina — ^r.  Sylrestris, 
B.  canioa — r.  UsatitiBsioia,  R.  alba. 

ROSACE,  Roseola. 

BOSAOEUS,  Rhodinus. 

ROSAOEf  Rhododendron  chrysanthemum. 

BOSAQO,  Nerium  oleander. 

BOSALIA,  ScarlaUna. 

ROSALIA,  Scarlatina. 

BOS  AT  US,  Rhodinus. 

ROSE,  Erysipelas  —  r.  Christmas,  Helleborus 
niger — r.  Corn,  Papaver  rhoeas — r.  DamoiJEk,  Rosa 
oentifolia — r.  Dog,  Rosa  canina — r.  Dog,  conserve 
or  confection  of,  Confcotio  rosoD  canina)  —  r.  du 
chien,  Rosa  canina  —  r.  Rash,  Roseola  —  r.  Red, 
Rosa  Gallica  —  r.  Rock,  Uelianthcmum  Corym- 
bosum — r.  Spots,  Spots,  red — r.  White,  Rosa  lUba. 

ROSEA,  Rhodia. 

ROSEBALM,  SCARLET,  Monarda  coccinea. 

R  OS  EBAY,  AMERICAN,  Rhododendron 
maximum. 

ROSE  DROP,  Qutta  rosea. 

ROSELLIXA,  Roseol». 

ROSEMARY,  Rosmarinus — r.  Marsh,  Statice 
limonium,  and  S.  Caroliniana — r.  Wild,  Eriooo- 
phalus  umbellulatus. 

ROSENHEIM,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Rosenheim  is  34  miles  S.  E.  from  Mttnlch,  in 
Bavaria.  The  waters  contain  sulphuretted  hy- 
drogen, carbonic  acid,  carbonate  of  lime,  chlo- 
rides of  calcium  and  magnesium,  carbonate  of 
soda,  and  oxide  of  iron.    They  are  used  as  tonics. 

BOSE'OLA,  Exanthe'tU  Roteola,  Row  Rath, 

(F.)  RotMe,  Eruption  anomale,  Rotace,  Fiivre 
rowjCf  Efflor€9cenc€  irytipiluteuMe.  An  efflores- 
cence in  blushing  patches,  gradually  deepening 
to  a  rose-colour,  mostly  circular  or  oval;  often 
alternately  fading  and  reviving;  sometime?,  wilh 
a  colourless  nucleus;  and  chiefly  on  the  checks, 
neck,  or  arms.  It  is  frequently  found,  as  a 
symptom,  in  dentition,  dyspop^ia,  rhcumatifcm, 
Ac,  and  is  of  no  consequence.  See  Roseola, 
Rubeola,  and  Scarlatina. 

ROSKOLA  AcNOSA,  (JuttA  ropco. 

Roseola  ^sti'va.  The  aflection  which  pre- 
vails in  summer.  The  eruption  is  of  a  darker 
colour,  and  is  attended  with  more  itching. 

llosKoLA  Ansula'ta.  Characterized  by  patches 
in  the  form  of  rose-coloured  rays,  with  central 
areas  of  the  colour  of  the  skin. 

Roseola  Ficosa,  Sycosis  —  r.  Variolosa,  Ro- 
seohc. 

ROSE'OL.E,  Roseola,  RontUi'na,  Fahe  vua- 
$le9,  French  mea»lc9y  (F.)  Roftfolc,  Fausie  rou^f^nlc. 
This  name  is  also  given  by  some  to  an  acute  ex- 
anthem,  midway  between  measles  and  scarlatina, 
and  which  belongs  to  neither  one  nor  the  other, 
as  it  aflforda  no  protection  against  either.  It  is, 
also,  termed  Rubcolap.  by  some.  An  eruption 
which  often  precedes  that  of  small-pox  is  termed 
Roitcola  Vnriolo'«a. 

ROSf:OLE,  Roseola,  Roseolnj. 

ROSE  PINK,  Chironia  angularis. 

ROSES,  MILK  OF.  A  cosmetic  wash,  formed, 
according  to  one  method,  of  nubcarbonnte  of  po- 
tast,  gr.  vj  ;  oil  of  alnunulH,  3J  ;  etntence  of  her<ja- 
iHot,  ^ij  j  aqucB  ro^cB,  5^U»  oranye  Jlower  wattr, 
^ij-     Mix. 

ROSE  US,  Rhodinus. 

ROSEWOOD,  Rhodium  lignum. 

ROSEWOKT,  Rhodia. 

ROSIER  RLAXC,  Rosa  alba  — r.  a  Cent 
feuilUa,  R.  centifolia  —  r.  de  ProviM,  Rosa  Gal- 
lieik 

ROSIN,  BLACK,  Colophonia  — r.  Brown,  Co- 
lophonia  —  r.  Weed,  SUpVium  terebinthaoeum  — 


r.  White,  see  Pinua  sylvettrif — r.  TeDow,  m 
Pin  us  sylvestris. 

ROSIO   STOMACHI,  Cardialgia—r.  Venttir 
ouli,  Cardialgia. 

ROSMARINUM,  RosmarinnB. 

ROSMARI'NUS,  R.  officina'tis  mo  laiijo'lm 
seu  horten'aiay  Ahhachil,   Lihano^tit  eorvM^rJo, 
iJendrolib'anutf  Rottmary, ( F.) Romarin,  /*«it^, 
Labiata).     Stur.  Sytt.  Diandric  Monogynia.  Tbe 
tops  of  this  plant,  Rotwarinutf  (Ph.  U.  8.)  Bnit 
AnthoMf  have  a  fragrant,  -gratefal  smell;  uda 
aromatic,  warm,  bitterish  taste,  which  is  dtftU- 
ent  upon  an  essential  oil,  combined  with  canpiMr. 
Rosemary   has   been   recommended  in  nenrou 
headachs,  in  the  form  of  infusion.    It  ii  now 
rarely  used,  except  for  its  odour.    The  flower  ii 
called  Anthotf  avhof.     Its  oil — Oleum  Rmmtrm 
—  is  officinal.     From  two  to  six  or  ten  dropian 
given  in   nervous   complaints,  rubbed  up  tA 
sugar. 

Rosmarinus  Hortejisib,  RosmarinD»--r.  Liu- 
folius,  Rosmarinus — r.  Officinalis,  Rofmarioaf- 
r.  Staichadis  facie,  Teucrium  creticum— r.  Sjl> 
vestris.  Ledum  sylvcstre. 

ROSSALIA,  Scarlatina— r.  Squamosa,  Seirii. 
tina. 

ROSSIG'NOL.  A  name  given,  in  Frtnce,to 
an  affection  to  which  pressmen  are  lobjecL  It 
is  a  Isprain,  followed  by  tumefaction  of  th«  n^ 
carpal  joint. 

ROSSOLIO,  see  Spirit. 

ROSTRUM,  Rhincko9f  RincJto9,  RamplM,  '1 
beak.'  (F.)  Bee.  A  name  given  to  lerenl  M 
forceps,  ou  account  of  their  resemblance  to  tbi 
beaks  of  different  birds.  The  principal  vert  tbe 
Rontrum  corH'ttum,  anatt'numf  psttlaci'iiWf  f^ 
turVnum,  cyg'nenm  vel  olori'num,  yfrnVnta^l^f^' 
ti'numf  Ac. 

Rostrum  Externum,  Olecranon — r.  PortinWj 
Acromion  —  r.  Posterius,  Olecranon — r.  Sj'hM'H- 
dale,  Azyges  processus. 

ROSY  BUSH,  Spira»a  tornentu*a  — r.  Drop, 
Gutta  rosea  —  r.  Wholk,  Guttu  ru&ea. 

ROT,  Eructation. 

ROT,  Grinders',  Asthma,  grinders'. 

nOT'ACISM,  Rotnrium'uH,  Rh^ocit'AU,?^ 
liit'inun  rJiotarin'inuii,  (F.)  (na"'>(>fcmtnt.  A  vi- 
cious pronunciation  of  the  Greek,  V,  llauj^^- 
nion  in  the  northern  parts  of  England;  eipcviailj 
uenr  Newcastle. 

ROTA C I SM US,  Oraatteyement. 

KOTA'TOR,  from  rof/i,  *  a  wheel.'  A  n«»« 
given  to  several  muscles  that  turn  the  part*  ta 
which  they  are  attached  upon  their  axes:— '''f* 
as,  the  oblique  muscles  of  the  eye,  the  pn)naw*» 
supinators,  «Scc. 

UoTATou,  Trochanter. 

ROTATO'KES  DOKSL  Eleven  biduII  orii- 
cles  on  each  side  of  the  dorsal  vertobnr.  •^''' 
arise  from  the  point  or  upper  edge  of  each  trfc?- 
vorse  process,  and  i»a>s  to  the  lower  edjret'f'^' 
arch  of  the  vertebra  above,  as  far  as  the  b«L'0  *>' 
the  transverse  process.  Their  action  i^  to  r^*'^'* 
the  individual  vertebr«j  on  each  other. 

RoTAToHKs  Femouis,  (Huuratorcs  — f.  OctJ. 
Oblique  muscles  of  the  eve. 

UOTULA,  Patella,  Trochbcos  —  r.  Geno,  Pa- 
tella. 

ROTULAD.  see  Rotular  aspect. 

ROT'ULAR;  from  rotuln,  'the  patelU-'  ^'^^ 
lating  or  appertaining  to  the  patella.  . 

Rot'ular  Aspect.  An  aspect  towir*!'  »^* 
side  on  which  the  rotula  is  situated.  — B^^f*/" 
Rot'ulad  is  used  by  the  same  writer,  ft<lYerhi*^J» 
to  signifv  'towards  the  rotular  aspect' 

ROTVLE,  Patella. 

ROTUNDUS,  Round. 
ROUCOU,  Terra  Orleans. 


BOUEN 


r69 


BTJBUS 


BOITEN,  MINEBAL  WATBBS  OP.  This 
water,  known  under  the  name,  £au  det/ontainea 
de  la  JiarigHcriCf  is  cold,  and  contains  carbonate 
of  iron,  carbonic  acid,  carbonate  of  lime,  chloride 
of  calcium,  Ac.    It  is  tonio. 

ROUOEf  Golcothar>-r.  d^Angleterre,  Coloo- 
thar.  ^ 

ROUGE  OLE,  Bubeola—r.  Fatuw,  BoseolsB. 

ROUGEURS,  Flush. 

BOUGH  BOOT,  LiatrU. 

ROlJlLhi,  Bubiginous. 

BOUND,  Ttre»,  Rotun'du;  (P.)  Rond,  Ana- 
tomists have  given  this  name  to  many  organs 
whose  fibres  are  collected  in  round  fasciculL  See 
Teres. 

BoHND  FoRAMKir,  Fora'men  rotund* um,  A 
foramen  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  a  little  behind  the 
foramen  lacemm  auptrintf  which  gives  passage 
to  the  second  branch  of  the  fiflh  pair  of  nerves, 
called  superior  maxillary. 

Bound  Heart,  Thaspium  atropurpureum. 

Bound  Lioavexts  of  the  Uterus,  Ligamen'ta 
rctund'a  Vterif  (P.)  Cordon*  »u8-pnbieiu  (Ch.), 
Cordon*  vcuctdairetf  Ligament*  rond*  de  Vutfru*, 
Two  cords,  which  arise  from  the  lateral  and  su- 
perior parts  of  the  uterus,  whence  they  proceed 
towards  the  abdominal  rings,  which  they  pass 
through,  and  terminate  by  vanishing  in  the  areo- 
lar tissue  of  the  groins,  mons  veneris,  and. labia 
minora.  These  cords  are  whitish,  flattened,  and 
narrower  in  the  middle  than  at  the  extremities. 
According  to  Mr.  Bainey,  they  are  composed 
chiefly  of  the  striped  muscular  fibre. 

BOUTINE  PBACTITIOXEB,  BoutinisL 

BOUTINIST,  pronounced  ronteen'itt;  (P.) 
Routinier;  from  (F.)  routine;  *a  regular  habit  or 
practice,  unvaried  by  circumstances.'  One  who 
practises  in  such  an  unvaried  manner :  —  a  rou- 
tine practitioner, 

BUBBEB,  INDIAN,  Caoutchouc. 

BURBINQ  SOUNDS,  Bruit  de  Frottement. 

BUBE'DO,  Rubor,  Bednessj  from  rtibere, 
'  to  be  red.*  A  diffusied,  but  not  spotted,  redness 
on  any  part  of  the  skin ;  like  that  which  arises 
from  blushing.     Blushing. 

BUBEFA'CIENT,  Hrethyma,  Erethit'tieum, 

Rtibf/a'cicn*,   from  rubena,  *rod,'  and /a'cto,  *1 

make/     (F.)  Rub^fiant,     That  which  produces 

redness.     A  medicine  which  causes  redness  of 

'  tlic  skin.     The  action  is  called  Rube/action, 

RUBtFIANT,  Bubefacient 

BUBE'OLA,  Rubeola  vulga'r\*f  from  rubere, 
' to  be  red.'  Roae'oltg,  Exanthe'ti*  Rubeola,  Ve- 
,  tera'na,  Blac'cicB,  Bovil'la,  MorbiVli,  ScarlatVna 
pu9tnlo'$a,  S.  Milia'ri*,  Febri*  morbillo'aa,  Ty- 
phu*  morbifloau*f  Ph<£nici*'tnu*',Ecphy'mata,Mea'' 
*le*;  (F.)  Rougiole,  Fitvre  morbitleu*e.  One  of 
the  major  exanthemata ;  generally  afiTccting  indi- 
viduals but  once,  and  produced  by  specific  conta- 
gion. The  roiih  usually  appears  on  the  fourth, 
but  sometimes  on  the-  third,  fifth,  or  sixth  day  of 
a  febrile  disorder;  and,  after  a  continuance  of 
four  days,  gradually  declines  with  the  fever. 
The  disease  generally  commences  from  ten  to 
fourteen  days  after  the  contagion  has  been  re- 
ceived. The  eruption  first  shows  itself  in  dis- 
tinct, red,  and  nearly  circular  spots,  somewhat 
less  than  the  ordinary  areolae  of  flea-bites.  As 
thc.'ie  increase  in  number,  they  coalesce;  forming 
small  patches  of  an  irregular  figure,  but  approach- 
ing nearest  to  that  of  semicircles  or  crescents. 
These  patches  are  intermixed  with  single,  circu- 
lar dots  and  with  interstices  of  the  natural  colour 
of  the  skin.  On  the  face  they  are  slightly  raised, 
so  as  to  give  the  sensation  of  inequality  of  surface 
to  the  finger  passed  over  the  cuticle.  The  disap- 
pearance of  the  eruption  is  followed  by  desqua- 
mation of  the  cuticle.    Measles  u  not  dangerooa 


of  itself;  but  it  is  liable  to  induce  pneumonia  in 
winter,  and  dysentery  in  summer,  which  are,  at 
times,  very  fatal.  These  are  apt  to  come  on  at 
the  time  of,  or  soon  after,  the  disappearance  of 
the  eruption.  When  they  supervene,  they  must 
be  treated  as  idiopathic  affections.  It  demands 
a  general  antiphlogistic  treatment.  Willan  has 
pointed  out  a  kind  of  Bubbola  spu'ria,  which 
he  calls  Bubeola  *ine  Gatar'rho.  In  this  the 
rash  runs  its  regular  course,  with  little  fever  or 
catarrhal  affection ;  affording  no  certain  security 
against  the  common  or  regular  disease.  He  also 
gives  the  name,  Bubeola  Nigra  or  Black  Mea- 
sles, to  an  nnnsual  appearance  of  the  measles 
about  the  seventh  or  eighth  day,  when  the  rash 
becomes  suddenly  livid,  with  a  mixture  of  yellow. 
It  is  devoid  of  inconvenience  or  danger;  and  is 
removed  in  a  week  or  ten  days  by  the  mineral 
acids  and  tonics. 

BUBEOLiE,  Boseoln. 

BU'BIA,  R.  Tincto'rum  sen  peregri'na  sen  tyU 
tfe*'tH*,  Erythrod'anum,  Rubia  major,  Radix 
rubra.  Dyer**  3f adder,  Madder,  (P.)  Oarance. 
Family,  Rubiaceae.  Sex.  Sv*t.  Tctrandria  Mo- 
nogynfo.  The  roots  of  this  plant  have  a  bitterish, 
somewhat  anstere,  taste,  and  a  slight,  not  agree- 
able, smell.  They  were  formerly  considered  de- 
obstruent,  detergent,  and  diuretic. 

RUBIQ"IXOUS,  Rubigino'»u*,  from  ruhigo, 
'rust.*  {¥.)  RouillS.  Busty.  Having  the  colour 
of  rust  An  epithet  given  to  the  sputa  in  certun 
cases  of  pneumonia. 

BUBINUS  VEBUS,  Anthrax. 

BUBOR,  Bubedo. 

BUBBI'CA  FABBI'LIS.  A  red,  heavy, 
earthy  matter,  formerly  employed  for  making 
drying  plasters ;  Hard  Ruddle,  Red  Chalk, 

BuBRicA  SiNOP'iCA.  A  hcavy,  compact^  red- 
dish earth  :  formerly  used  in  diarrhoea. 

BUBRIN,  Hsematin. 

BUBUS  AFFIXIS,  B.  fruticosus. , 

BuBUS  Arc'ticus.  The  Shrubby  Strawberry, 
BacccB  Norland' ica.  Family,  Bosacece.  Sex* 
Syat.  Icosandria  Polygynia.  The  fruit  is  recom- 
mended by  LinnsDUS  as  possessing  antiseptic,  re- 
frigerant, and  antiscorbutic  qualities. 

BuBus  Batus,  R.  Cuesius. 

BuBUB  Cifi'sius,  R,  batu*;  the  Dewberry  plant, 
(F.)  Ronce  bleue.  The  fruit  resembles  the  black- 
berry in  appearance  and  properties.  The  bark 
of  the  root  of  R,  Trivia'li*,  American  Dewberry, 
is  astringent. 

BuBUB  Chamamc'rub  ;  the  Cloudberry  Tree, 
ChanKBmo'ru*,  C.  Nonoegica,  Chamtsdry*,  Cloud- 
berrie*,  Knoi-berrie;  (F.)  Ronce  de  Montagu*, 
The  ripe  fruit  is  sometimes  prepared  like  a  jam, 
and  used  in  fevers,  Ac,  to  allay  thirst.  It  has 
been  much  extolled  as  an  antiscorbutic. 

RuBUH  Frambcesianus,  B.  Ida^us. 

BuBUS  Frutico'sus,  R.  Ojffi'ni*  sen  panicula'" 
tu*  seu  niger  seu  vulga'ria ;  the  Common  Bram- 
ble, which  affords  Blackberrie*,  (F.)  Ronce  noire. 
The  berries  are  eaten  as  a  summer  fruit,  of  which 
they  form  a  poor  variety.  The  bark  of  the  rook 
of  the  Rubti*  villo'au*,  American  Blackberry, 
High  or  *tanding  blackberry,  Hairy  American 
Bramble,  is  astringent,  and  has  been  used  in  the 
last  stages  of  dysentery,  and  in  cholera  infantum. 

BuBUS  iDils'us,  R.  /ramba'*in'nu*,  Bato*  ;  the 
Raapberry,  (P.)  Framboise,  Ronce,  The  fruit  of 
the  best  varieties  is  extremely  agreeable ;  and  is 
much  used.  It  was,  formerly,  called  Ratinon 
moron, 

BuBus  Kioer,  B.  fmticosus — r.  Paniculatos, 
B.  fruticosus. 

Bub  US  Strigo'sus,  Wild  red  ra*pberry,  of  (he 
United  States.  The  leaves  are  often  used  m  a 
mild  astringent 


BUCTAMEN 


760 


BUTA 


RuBUB  Trivialis,  see  Rubtu  esBBins— r.  Vil- 
losus,  see  RubuB  fruticosus  —  r.  Yalgaru,  B.  frn- 
ttcosus. 

RUCTAMEN,  Eructation. 

RUCTATIO,  Eructation. 

RUCTUATIO,  Eructation. 

RUCTUOSITAS,  see  Eructation. 

RUCTUS,  Eructation — r.  Acidus,  Ozyregmia 
^r.  NidoroBUSy  Cnissoregmia. 

RUDDLE,  HARD,  Rubrica  fabrUia. 

RUDOLPHIA  FRONDOSA,  Butea  frondosa. 

RUE,  Ruta — r.  Common,  Ruta — r.  de  Ch^vre, 
Galega  officinalis— r.  Goat's,  Galega  officinalis — 
r.  Goat's,  Virginia,  Galega  Virginiana  —  r.  Mea- 
dow, Thalictron  —  r.  de»  MurailUtf  Asplenium 
ruta  muraria — r.  de$  PrU,  Thalictron  —  r.  Sau- 
vaae,  Ruta. 

RUFT,  Eructetion. 

RUGA,  Wrinkle. 

RUGINEy  Raspatorium. 

RUGISSEMENT,  Rugitua. 

RUGI'TUS,  Bnfcheth'mo*,  from  rugiref  rugi- 
Itim,  'to  roar.'  (F.)  Ruffiuement  A  Latin  word, 
which  ordinarily  expresses  the  roaring  of  the  lion : 
and  which  is  used,  by  Borne  medicid  writers,  to 
designate  a  particular  species  of  borborygmuB 
compared  to  it 

RUGOSE,  Wrinkled. 

RUGOUS,  Wrinkled. 

RUM,  TaJiOf  3fola»'»e9  Spirit.  A  spirit  dis- 
tilled from  sugar,  or  molasses.     See  Spirit. 

RUMA,  Mamma. 

RUMEN,  Hypogastrium. 

RUMEX  ACETO'SA,  R,  tubero'nu  seu  inter- 
me'ditUf  Lap'athum  pratenai.  Common  Sorrely 
Ox^alit  Aceto'tQf  Acetota  vulga'ria  seu  praten'tiBf 
Ancu^ffria,  A.  arvtn'na,  Sorrel^  Sour  dock,  Ace- 
toaa  noatrna,  (F.)  OaeilU,  Family,  Polygoneae. 
Sex.  Syat.  Hexandria  Trigynia.  The  leaves  are 
sour,  and  are  used  in  cookery,  and  also  as  a  re- 
frigerant 

RuvBX  Acu'tts;  Sharp-pointed  Wild  dock, 
Oxylap*aihum,  Lap'athum,  L.  aylvea'tri  sen  acu'- 
tttm,  Rumex,  R.  paludo'aua  seu  puail'lua,  Lap'a- 
thoa,  (F.)  Patience  aauvage.  The  decoction  of 
the  root  has  long  been  used  in  cutaneous  affec- 
tions. It  is,  sometimes,  employed  for  the  cure 
of  the  itch. 

RuMBX  iEfNENSis,  R.  scutatus. 

RuMSX  Alpi'nus,  Aeeto'aa  Alpi'na,  The  sys- 
tematic name  of  the  plant  that  affords  the  Monk*» 
Rhubarb,  (F.)  Rhabarbe  dea  Moinea,  See  Rumex 
patientia. 

RuMKX  AQUATicns,  Rumex  hydrolapathum  — 
r.  Britannica,  Rumex  hydrolapathum  —  r.  Con- 
fertus,  R.  patientia — r.  Digynus,  Oxyriareniformis 
— r.  Glaucu?,  R.  scutatus — r.  Uastatus,  R.  scuta- 
tos — ^r.  Hastifolius,  R.  scutatus. 

Rumex  HrnROLAP'ATHUM,  Water-Dock,  Hy- 
drolapathum, Rumex  aqnat'icua,  Herba  Britan'- 
nica,  Rumex  Britan'nica,  Lap'athum  aquat'ieum, 
(F.)  Parelle,  Patience  d'eau.  The  leaves  of  this 
plant  are  subacid,  and  said  to  be  laxative.  The 
root  has  been  used  as  a  tonic,  astringent,  and 
antiscorbutic  It  has  also  been  employed  exter- 
nally in  some  cutaneous  affections. 

RlTMBX  I5TERHEDIU8,  R.  acctosa. 

Rumex  Obtusifo'lius,  Lap'athum  aylveatri. 
Blunt-leaved  Dock,  The  root  of  this,  as  well  as 
of  R.  criaput,  has  similar  virtues  t«  that  of  the 
other  species. 

Rumex  Oxtotus,  R.  scatatus  —  r.  Paladosus, 
B.  acuttts. 

Rumex  Patien'tia,  R.  confer' tua,  Lap'athum 
horten'ai,  Rhabar'bamm  monarho'rum,  Hippolap'- 
athum,  Patien'tia,  Garden  Patience,  Monk'a  Rhu- 
barb, (P.)  Patience.  This  root,  which  is  sup- 
posed to  pOBseBB  the  virtues  of  rhubarb,  but  in  an 


inferior  degree,  ia,  aooordingto  Linnaeos,  obtaiBed 
from  the  Rumex  patientia ;  according  to  Murrmj, 
from  the  Rumex  alpi'nua, 

Rumex  Pusillus,  R.  aoutaa. 

Rumex  Sakouin'eus.  The  root  of  the  bloody 
dock  has  an  austere  and  astringent  taste;  and 
has  been  employed  in  dysentery.  It  is  called, 
also,  Lap'athum  aanauiu'etim,  (F.)  Oaeille  on  Pa- 
tience Rouge,  Saugaragon. 

Rumex  Scuta'tus,  R.  glattcua  sea  haeti/*)^liua 
seu  jEtnen'aia  seu  oxyotua  seu  haata'tna,  French 
Sorrel,  Aeeto'aa  rotundifo'lia  seu  Roma'ma  ten 
Rotundi/olia  horten'aia  seu  acuta'ta,  Lap'athum 
acuta' turn  seu  rotundifo'lia,  Roman  or  Oardn 
Sorrel,  Green  Sauce,  (F.)  Oaeille  boucher,  OaeiUa 
ronde,  Petite  0.  Virtues  the  aame  a«  those  <^ 
the  common  sorrel. 

Rumex  Tuberosus,  R.  acetosa. 

RUMINA'TION,  Rumina'tio,  from  ruma  or 
rumen,  'the  gullet'  Meryeia'mua,  A  functioD 
peculiar  to  ruminating  animals,  by  which  they 
chew  a  second  time  the  food  they  have  swsl- 
lowed.  An  analogous  phenomenon  is  sometimes 
seen  in  man. 

RUMP,  Croupion — ^r.  Bone,  Coccyx. 

RUNCINA,  Raspatorium. 

RUNGINULA,  Raspatorium. 

RUNNET,  Rennet 

RUNNING,  Curaua,  (F.)  Courae,  Acneeessioa 
of  leaps,  executed  with  rapidity,  to  transport  the 
body  quickly  from  one  place  to  another. 

RUNUNCULA,  Raspatorium. 

RUPES,  Lips  of  the  Vulva. 

RU'PIA,  Ulcua  aton'ieum,  Ecphly'aia  Rhy'pia, 
Rhypa'ria,  from  pvvoc,  'filth.'  An  eruption  of 
large  flattish  blebs,  which  contain  a  fluid — at  first 
serous,  afterwards  puriform,  and  often  bloody, 
which  rapidly  ooncretes  into  crusta,  at  the  base 
of  which  ve  ulcers  of  variable  depths. 

It  requires  the  use  of  tonics  internally,  and  of 
stimulating  ointments  externally. 

RUPTIBILITAS,  FragUitaa. 

RUPTIO,  RhexiB. 

RUPTORIUM,  Caaterium—r.  Commune,  Po> 
tassa  fusa. 

RUPTURA,  Ecrexis,  Hernia,  Lareration, 
Rhexis — r.  ComesB,  Ceratorrbcxis — r.  Ilemiosa, 
Hernia — r.  Ovarii,  Oariorrhexis — r.  Uteri,  Uceroi, 
rupture  of  the  —  r.  Vaginae,  Colporrhexis. 

RUPTURE,  Hernia,  Rhexis  — r.  dm  Caew, 
Cardiorrhexis  —  r.  of  the  Groin,  Bubonocele — r. 
de  la  Matrice,  Uterus,  rupture  of  the  —  r.  Wort, 
Hemiaria  glabra. 

RUPTURED,  see  Hernial. 

RUSCUS,  R.  acuUa'tua,  Bnucua,  Oxymyr^- 
rhini,  Oxymyr'aini,  Myrtacan'tha,  Catan'geloa, 
Ulyacan'tha,  Sco'pia  re'gia.  Wild  3fyrtle,  Cetitro- 
myrine,  Butcher* a  Broom,  (F.)  Petit  houx,  Fragon, 
Family,  Smilacete.  Sex.  Syat.  Diopcia  Monadel- 
phia.  The  root  has  been  recommended  as  an 
aperient  and  diuretic. 

RuSCUS  ACULBATUS,  RUBCUB. 

Ruscrs  Hypoglos'bum  ;  Vmla'ria,  Bypogloe- 
aum,  Bialin'gua,  Bonifa'cin,  Laurua  Alexandri'na 
angtiatifo'lia^  (F.)  Laurier  Alexandrin.  Formerij 
used  against  relaxed  uvula. 

RUSH,  SWEET,  Acorns  calamus,  Juneiis  odo> 
ratus. 

RUSMA,  see  Orpiment 

RUSPINI'S  STYPTIC,  see  Styptic.  Rospinra. 

Ruspi'ni's  Tincture  for  the  Teeth.  An  em- 
pirical preparation,  composed  of  Florentine  orria 
^viij,  clofea  ^j,  rectified  apirit  Oy,  ambergria  ^j. 

RUT,  Hent 

RUTA,  Ruta  graveolena  seu  horten'aia  fea  ff/*- 
tera,  Common  Rue,  Peranum,  Bttn'an,  (P.)  /?«#, 
Rhne,  Rue  aauvage.  Family,  Rutaoen.  .Sfx. 
Syat.  DecMidria  Monogynia.     The  plant  has  • 


BUTABULUM 


7«1 


SACCHABUM 


tttong,  vngrateftil  odour,  and  bitter  pungent 
taBte.  It  is  acrid,  eo  as  to  blister  the  skin.  Its 
properties  are  reputed  to  be  tonic,  stimulant,  an- 
tispasmodic, and  emmenagogne.    Dose,  gr.  xt 

toHij. 

0/etim  Buta,  dittiUed  Oil  of  Bue,  is  antispas- 
modic ;  and,  externally,  rubefacient  Dose,  gtt. 
IJtovj. 

RuTA  Altera,  Buta — r.  Capraria,  Galega  offi- 
cinalis — r,  Oraveolens,  Rata — r.  Hortenais,  Rata 
— r.  Muraria,  Aeplenium  rata  murario. 

BUTABULUM,  Penis. 

BUTA'CEUM,  from  Buta,  'rue.'    Vinegar  of 

rue. 

BUTIDOMA,  see  Butidosis. 

BUTIDO'SIS,  Bvtido'n$,  Bhytido*9x»,  from 
fvri^oM,  'I  wriftkle/   The  act  of  wrinkling;  as 


Butido'ma  means  a  shrivelled  or  wrinkled  bodj« 
A  destruction  or  atrophy  of  the  eye.  Coiruga- 
tion  and  subsidence  of  the  cornea. 

RUYSCHIA'NA  TU'NICA,  (F.)  Lame  on 
Membrane  Buyichienne.  According  to  Buysch, 
and  the  greater  part  of  his  disciples,  the  choroid 
coat  of  the  eye  is  formed  of  two  laminss.  His 
son  gare  to  the  inner  the  name  Tunica  Buytehi- 
a'na  or  Memhra'na  Buytehia'na  seu  Buytch'ii, 

Tu'nica  Cellwlo'ta  Buy§chia'na  is  the  areolar 
substance  under  the  peritoneal  coyering  of  ihe 
stomach.  It  is  not  numbered  among  the  coats 
of  that  organ. 

BYE,  Secale  —  r.  Homed,  Ergot — r.  Sparred^ 
Ergot. 

BYTIDOSIS,  Butidosis. 

BYTIS,  Wrinkle. 


S. 


8.  A.  Ac,  see  AbbroTiation. 

SABADILLA,  Veratrum  sabadilla,  see  Vera- 
trina. 

SABADILLIN,  see  Veratrina. 

8ABATILLA,  Veratrum  sabadilla. 

6ABBATIA,  Chironia  angularis— s.  Angularis, 
Chironia  angularis. 

SABINA,  Joniperus  sabina. 

SABINE,  Juniperus  sabina. 

BABL^y  Maeulo'$u§,  'sanded.'  Having  the 
appearance  as  if  strewed  with  sand.  The  terms 
9abU  and  piqueti  are  sometimes  applied  to  tiie 
brain,  when  a  slice  of  it  exhibits  red  points  as  if 
it  had  been  strewed  with  red  sand.  Such  is  the 
case  in  cerebral  hyperaemia. 

SABOT  DE  V£NUS  JAUNE,  Cypripedium 
luteum. 

SABUCUR,  Sambucus. 

SAB'ULOUS,  Sahulo'tu;  Arena* tu;  Paammo^- 
de:     The  sandy  deposit  often  seen  in  the  urine. 

SABULUM  CONABH,  see  Pineal  gland. 

SABURA,  Saburra. 

SABUR'RA,  SabWra,  Sorde:  This  word  sig- 
nifiefi,  by  derivation,  coarse  sand,  or  ballast.  In 
its  common  acceptation,  it  means  foulnese  of  the 
ttomaeh,  as  it  is  sometimes  called ; — vitiated  mat^ 
ters  supposed  to  be  retained  and  accumulated  in 
the  stomach — the  result  of  imperfect  digestion — 
and  which  have  been  sometimes  considered  as  a 
morbid  product  of  the  mucous  secretion  of  that 
organ,  or  of  the  biliary  secretion ;  at  others,  as  a 
residuum  from  alimentary  substances  badly  di- 
gested. The  Saburral  ttate,  CoUu'vie§  gae'trica, 
Crudita*te»  ventric'uli,  0a§tri9*mu9,  (F.)  Embarrat 
gaatriqiie,  JEtat  aaburral,  is  an  accumulation  of 
saburrte,  (P.)  Snburrea ga»triqu€»,  in  the  stomach, 
which  the  Humourists  considered  to  be  the  cause 
of  a  number  of  diseases. 

Saburra  Vrrminosa,  Helminthiasis. 

SABURRATIO,  Arenatlo. 

SABUKBES  OASTBIQUES,  see  Saburra. 

SAC  HEBNTAIBEy  HemUl  sac. 

8A0CATUS,  Encysted. 

8ACCHAR.  Snccharum. 

8ACCHARINA,  SaccharoU; 

SACnHABOlis  (F.\  Sacchari^noy  from  §ae- 
eharuntf  *  sugar.'  A  name  given  by  MM.  Henry 
and  Guibourt  to  medicines  which  have  sugar  or 
honey  for  excipient,  or  for  predominant  principle. 
M.  B^ral  so  calls  an  exact  mixture  of  pulverized 
sugar  with  other  substances  also  in  powder,  but 
in  less  quantity. 


8ACCHAR0M'ETER,(F.)iS'aecAaromdfre,Pd«». 
eircpi  from  $acehamm,  *  sugar,'  and  iterpo9t  *  mea- 
sure.' A  hydrometer  adapted  for  determining  the 
density  of  syrups. 

SACCHAROMYCES,  Torula  eerevisiss. 

SACCHARORRH(EA,  Glyeyrrhcea— s.  Cuta- 
nea,  Sudor  dulcis. 

Saccharorrhob'a  Lac'tea,  Oalactorrhc^a  «ac- 
chara'ta.     A  secretion  of  unusually  sweet  milk. 

Saccharorrh(ea  Pulmona'lis,  Sputum  dulc9 
seu  taeehara'tutn.  The  copious  expectoration  of 
unusually  sweet  matter  from  the  lungs. 

Saccharorrbcea  Urinosa,  Diabetes  mellitus. 

SAC'CUARUM,  Sacchar,  From  Arabic,  or 
rather  Sanscrit,  Sa-kar,  'white  earth;'  Suehar, 
Sueehar,  Sutter,  Zuckar,  Zu'caro,  At'takur,  Ti^ 
gala,  Zae'charum,  Zotar,  Zu'eharum,  Zuc'carum, 
Zuchra,  Mel  arundina'ceum,  Sugar,  (F.)  Sucre, 
The  produce  of  the  juice  of  the  Sac'ckarum  offi- 
eina'mm  vel  offieinaU  of  LinnsDus,  Cal'amut  In'- 
dicut,  CaVamue  Saechari'mu,  Sugar  Cane,  (F.) 
Canne  d  Sucre,  Cannamelle;  Arnn'do  eaecha- 
rif'era  of  Sloane.  Family^  GraminesB.  Sex, 
Syet,  Triandria  Digynia)  and  also  of  the  beet, 
maple,  Ac. 

True  Sugars  are  those  with  which  alcoholio 
fermentation  may  be  effected,  by  the  addition  of 
yeast  and  water.    They  are : — 

Speeiee,  Varieties. 

.  r  Hard  sugar  of  the  cane,  maple,  beety 

1      chestnut,  Ao. 

A  Liquid  sugar,  sugar  of  malt,  of  the 

sweet  potato,  molasses,  honey,  Ac. 

Q  '  Hard  sugar  of  the  grape,  ripe  fruits, 

(     starch,  diabetes,  Aq, 

4. Hard  sugar  of  the  mushroom. 

Imperfect  sugars  are  those  in  which  alcoholie 
fermentation  cannot  be  effected  by  means  of  yeast 
and  water. 

Species.  Varieties, 

1 Manna. 

2 Sugar  of  Milk. 

8 Sugar  of  jelly  or  glue. 

4 Liquorice. 

5 Picromel. 

Sugar  is  prepared  from  the  expressed  jnlee  of 

the  sugar-cane,  boiled  with  the  addition  of  quiok- 

lime  or  common  vegetable  alkali.    It  is  used,  in 

'  pharmacy,  for  the  preparation  of  syrups,  con- 

.  serves,  lozenges,  Ac.    It  is  very  nutritious,  and 

I  is  employed  as  an  aliment,  and  as  a  demulcent 


8A00BASURB 


H% 


BACBOCOGCTOBAL 


and  antaseptie.  Dissolved  in  small  qnantlties  in 
water,  as  in  tea,  it  is  apt  to  disagree  with  dys- 
peptics; an  evil  which  does  not  always  occur 
when  the  same  substance  is  taken  more  largely. 

Saccbaruh  Acbb'nuh,  8.  Canadtn'sif  Maple 
SugaTf  is  often  used  as  a  demulcent 

Ba^'charuk  Album,  S.  purifica'tumf  Saeeha- 
mm  (Ph.  U.  S.),  White  Sugar,  Refi'ned  Sugar, 
Sal  Indutf  is  the  Loaf  Sugar,  JbouhU'rejined 
Sugar  has  been  called  TabarzeU 

Baccharum  CAN'DiDrif,  S,  eandum  seu  eantum 
sou  eantkumf  AVpheniCf  Nabot,  Sugar  candy,  (F.) 
Sucre  Candif  is  the  crystallized  juice  of  the  cane. 

Saccharux  Canduit,  S.  Candidum — s.  Cantum, 
8.  Candidum  —  s.  Ganthum,  8.  Candidum  —  s. 
Commune,  Sacchamm  non-purificatum. 

Baccharum  Hordea'tum,  Barley  Sugar,  Pe- 
nidet,  Penid'ium,  Sat^chamm  penid'ium,  is  a  Ta- 
riety  of  sugar  candy. 

Baccharum  Lactis,  Sugar  of  milk. 

Baccharum  Non-Purifica'tum,  Muecova'do, 
raw  or  brown  or  motet  eugar,  is  the  S.  commu'ni, 
S»  rubrum,  Mel  eanna,  or  coaree  eugar, 

Baccharum  Ofpicikarum,  see  Sacchamm  —  s. 
Penidium,  Hordeatum  —  s.  Rosaceum,  Coufeotio 
ross  galHcfle-^s.  Satumi,  Plnmbi  superacetas. 

SA  CGHAR  UliE,  from  eaecharum,  *  sugar.'  A 
medicine  resulting  from  the  intimate  union  of 
sugar  with  the  medicinal  principles  of  alcohol  or 
ethereal  tinctures. — B6ral. 

SACCULATED,  Encysted. 

BACCULATUS,  Encysted. 

6ACGULI  ADIPOSI,  Fatty  Tesioles— a.  Cha- 
lioophori,  see  Lacunsa  of  Bone— s.  Laryngei,  Ven- 
tricles of  the  larynx. 

Sac'culi  Mboicina'lkb.  Bags  containing  me- 
dicinal substances. 

Sacculi  Mbdullarms,  see  Medullary  mem- 
brane. 

BAC'CULUS,  diminutive  of  eaecue,  'a  little 
sac.'  This  name  has  been  given  to  two  saes 
formed  by  the  membranous  vestibule,  which  open 
into  each  other,  and  contain  the  otolithee  and 
oioconiee :  one  of  these  is  termed  the  eaeeuliu 
veetib'uli,  the  other  eaccudue.  Bee  Semicircular 
canals. 

Sacculub,  Marsupion  — 8.  Cephalicus,  Cucu- 
pha — 8.  Chy lifer  seu  rorifer,  Receptaoulum  chyli 
— s.  Cordis,  Pericardium — s.  Ellipticus,  see  Semi- 
circular canals. 

Sac'culus  Lartr'gis.  a  csacal  pouch,  of 
variable  size,  formed  by  the  mucous  membrane 
in  the  ventricles  of  the  larynx. — Hilton. 

Sacculus  Mbdicinalis,  Pulvinar  medicatum 

—  8.  Sphericus,  see  Semicircular  canals — s.  Ves- 
tibuli,  Semicircular  canals. 

SACCUS,  Sac  —  s.  Coli,  Caecum  —  s.  Cordis, 
Pericardium — s.  Hemiosus,  Hernial  sac — s.  Epi- 
ploicuB,  Epiploon — s.  Intestini  crassi,  Cseoum — 
8.  Lacrymalis,  Lachrymal  sac  —  s.  Lacrumalis, 
Lachrymal  sac  —  s.  Lacteus,  Receptaculum  chyli 

—  8.  Mucosus,  see  Bursas  mucosso  —  s.  Pleuras, 
Pleura — s.  Venarum  oavamm,  Sinus  dexter  eordis 
^4.  Venarum  pulmonalium,  Sinus  pulmonalis. 

SACER,  Sacral  —  s.  Ignis,  Herpes  loster  —  s. 
Morbus,  Epilepsy  —  s.  Musoulns,  Transversalis 
dorsi. 

SACERDOTIS  PENIS,  Arum  maculatnm. 

SACHET  (F.),  Sac'culut,  'a  bag.'  A  small 
bag  containing  perfumes  to  be  placed  among 
clothes  to  communicate  to  them  an  agreeable 
odour.  The  following  is  a  formula  for  the  pow- 
der they  contain.  Powdered  elovee  and  powdered 
easeia,  each  one  ounce ;  powdered  orrie  root,  an 
ounce  and  a  half;  powdered  yellow  eandal  wood, 
one  drachm ;  otto  of  rotes,  twenty-four  drops ;  oil 
of  lavender,  oil  of  bergamot,  each  one  drachm ; 
muek,  six  grains.    A  scent-bag. 


SACK.    A  wine  used  by  our  aoeeston  |  Vim 
Probably  Sherry. 

Back,  Saeeua,  Seelueo'rium  /  Sax.  f  a&  A  ba^ 
or  pouch. 

Sack,  Hxr'nial,  Saeeue  hemio'tnu,  (F.)  Sm 
h^miaire.  An  envelope  or  pouch,  formed  by  tb« 
serous  membrane  of  the  cavity,  whence  a  viscos 
has  escaped.  We  distinguish,  in  a  hernial  tae, 
its  orifice  or  the  opening  by  which  it  comonni- 
cates  with  the  great  cavity  lined  by  the  scrotif 
membrane:  its  cervix  or  neek,  (F.)  CoUei,  th« 
narrow  portion  on  the  outside  of  the  oiifleey 
where  sbiuigulation  sometimes  occurs :  the  body, 
(F.)  Corp*,  which  is  the  round  prominent  part ; 
and  the  /undue  or  bottom, — the  part  opposite  to 
the  orifice. 

Sack  Possxt;  from  eaek,  'the  wing,'  and 
•et,    A  posset  made  of  sack,  milk  and  other 
gredients. 

Sack,  Bkrous.  The  shut  cavity  formed  hj 
any  serous  membrane,  as  by  the  pleura  or  perito- 
neum. 

8ACRAD,  see  Sacral. 

SACRA  FISTULA,  Vertebral  column. 

SACRAL,  Sacer,  (F.)  Saeri.  That  which  bo- 
longs  or  relates  to  the  sacrum.  A  name  given  to 
several  parts. 

Sacral  Arte  ribs  are  distinguished  into  1. 
The  anterior  or  middle  eacral.  Median  Artery  of 
the  Sacrtim  of  Chaussier,  which  arises  from  the 
posterior  part  of  the  abdominal  aorta,  in  front  of 
the  4th  lumbar  vertebra.  It  descends,  in  a  ser- 
pentine manner,  upon  the  sacro-vertebral  artico> 
lation,  and  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  sacram. 
It  furnishes  many  lateral  branches,  which  oaito 
with  the  lateral  sacral  arteries,  and  enter  the  aa- 
terior  sacral  foramina,  to  be  distributed  to  Iho 
membranes  of  the  marrow,  Ac.  2.  The  laurmi 
eacral  arteries,  which  are  two  in  number ;  one  as 
each  side.  They  arise  from  the  hypogastric,  fron 
the  ilio-lumbar,  or  from  the  gluteal ;  and  descend 
before  the  anterior  sacral  foramina,  anastomosin|f 
in  an  arched  manner,  towards  the  coccyx,  with 
the  middle  sacral.  They  give  oflf  external  and 
posterior  branches,  which  enter  the  sacral  for^ 
mina;  and  internal  branches,  which  are  distri- 
buted to  the  pyramidalis,  sacrum,  Ac 

Sacral  Aspbct.  An  aspect  towards  the  region 
where  the  sacrum  is  situated. — Barclay.  Saerad 
is  used  by  the  same  writer  adverbially  to  signify 
'towards  the  sacral  aspect' 

Bacral  Extremities.    The  lower  limbs. 

Sacral  Grooves,  (F.)  Gouttieres  sacrfee.  Two 
longitudinal  excavations,  slightly  marked,  at  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  sacrum ;  which  a(^ar  lo 
terminate  the  vertebral  grooves  or  gutt4!r«». 

Sacral  Nerves,  (F.)  Xer/s  sacrea,  are  gene- 
rally six  in  number.  They  arise  frum  the  tenai- 
nation  of  the  spinal  marrow.  The  first,  nnited 
with  the  great  cord  which  descends  from  the 
lumbar  plexus,  concurs  with  the  three  others  in 
the  formation  of  the  sacral  or  sciatic  plexus.  The 
third  and  fourth,  with  branches  of  the  great 
sympathetic,  form  the  hypogastric  plexus.  The 
fiflth  and  sixth  (coccyge'al  nerve)  are  distributed 
to  the  isohio-coccygeus  muscle,  and  to  the  sphinc- 
ter and  levivtor  ani. 

Sacral  Plexus,  Sciafic  plexus, — the  emtrul 
portion  of  the  crural  plexus  of  Chaussier*  con- 
stituted as  just  mentioned,  is  situate  in  fivnt  of 
the  pyramidalis.  It  gives  off,  backwards,  two 
branches,  called  the  pndie,  (F.)  hotittux,  and  the 
lesser  sciatic.  It  terminates  in  the  great  sciatic 
nerve. 

SACRE,  Sacral. 

SACROCOCCYOE'AL,  ^aero-coeey^vaa.  Bo- 
lating  to  the  sacrum  and  coccyx. 

Baobococcyom'aii  AnncuLA'noi  la  Uwt  of 


8AGB000STALI8 


t9S 


SAOBUM 


Hie  lower  oztremitj  of  tho  sMrnin  with  tho  an- 
perior/aeeMe  of  the  ooocyx.  It  is  closed  by  two 
jigamenU;  —  ui  anteriitr  aod  a  potterior  taero- 
eoceifgenL 

SACROGOSTALIS,  8uro.lamb«lu— f.  Fimo- 
rait  Glutaeas  major. 

SACROCOXAL'GIA,  from  Mtfrwm,  'the  os 
■acrum/  eoaco,  Hhe  hip/  and  aXyot,  'pain;'  a 
hybrid  term.  Some  authore  have  oallea  thus  a 
rheamatio  affection  of  the  aaoro-iliao  symphysis. 

SACROiL'IAC,  Saero.ili'aeu9,  That  which 
relates  to  the  saenim  and  ilium. 

Sacroiliac  Articula'tion,  Stv'prtsis,  or 
Stncroitdro'sm,  Hio-saeral  artieula'tionf  •ym> 
pktfM  or  9jfnchondr<mif  is  the  union  of  two  sur- 
faces;— two  inclined  planes,  broader  above  than 
below ;  one  formed  by  the  sacrum,  the  other  by 
the  ilium.  Both  surfaces  are  inorusted  by  an 
articular  cartilage.  The  bands  which  strengthen 
them  are  the  two  saero-tciatie  ligamenUf  the 
•aero-tpinalf  a  faero-iliae  ligament,  and  some  ir- 
regular fibres.  The  taero-Uiae  ligament  is  a  very 
thick  assemblage  of  short,  dense,  irregular  fibres, 
occupying  the  space  which  tho  sacrum  and  ilium 
leave  between  them,  behind  their  articular  sur- 
fiMse.  Some  authors  have  termed  some  irregular 
fibres,  situate  in  front  of  the  sacro-iliao  articula- 
tion, anterior  taero-iliac  ligamenUf  in  opposition 
to  the  preceding  fasoiss,  which  they  call  potterxor 
9acro~iiiae. 

8ACR0I8CHIATICUS,  Sacro-sciatic. 

SACROLOMBAIRE,  Sacro-lumbalis. 

8ACR0LUMBAR,  Sacro4umba'li»,  Saero-ldm- 
hairt.  That  which  belongs  to  the  sacrum  and 
loins. 

Sacroluitbar,  Saero-lumha'lU,  Sacro-lumba* - 
rU  Mwtcle^  Saero-totta'lUf  Dorto-trcKhe'lian  por^ 
turn  of  the  Sacro-epinal  of  Ghaussier,  (P.)  Lomho- 
toeto-traehHteny  Sacro-lomhairej  is  seated  at  the 
posterior  part  of  the  trunk ;  is  thick  and  triangu- 
lar below ;  flat  and  thin  in  the  remainder,  and 
terminates  in  a  point  at  its  upper  extremity.  It 
is  attached  to  the  posterior  surface  of  the  sacrum ; 
to  the  corresponding  portion  of  the  crista  ilii  ,*  to 
the  extremities  of  the  transverse  processes  of  the 
lumbar  vcrtebrse ;  to  the  angles  of  the  eleven  in- 
ferior ribs ;  to  the  tuberosity  of  the  first,  and  the 
posterior  tubercle  of  the  transverse  processes  of 
the  last  five  cervicid  vertebres.  The  sacro-lum- 
balis straightens  the  vertebral  column  when  bent 
forwards,  and  maintains  it  straight  By  means 
of  its  insertion  into  the  ribs,  it  can  elevate  or  de- 
press the^e  bones,  according  as  it  contracts  from 
above  to  below,  or  from  below  to  above.  It  acts, 
consequently,  sometimes  as  an  inspiratory,  at 
others  as  an  expiratory  muscle. 

From  six  or  eight  of  the  lower  ribs  arises  an 
equal  number  of  fleshy  portions,  which  terminate 
at  the  inner  side  of  this  muscle,  and  are  called 
Ifwt'culi  Aeceuor'ii  vel  Additamen'tum  ad  Saero- 
lumba'Umf  (F.)  Aeceteoiree  du  Saero-lomhaire» 

From  the  upper  part  of  the  sacro-lumbalis,  a 
fleshy  slip,  called  Cerviea'Ue  deaeen'dengf  Oervi- 
ealia  de4cenden§  Diemerbroeck'iif  Tranever§a*li9 
oollatera'lia  colli,  Aecetto'ritte  ad  Sacro-lumb<i- 
Uuif  {¥.)  Traneveraaire  grile,  runs  up,  to  be  flxed 
to  the  transverse  processes  of  the  fourth,  fifth, 
and  sixth  cervical  vertebrse,  by  three  distinct 
tendons.  These  last  parts,  though  separated  by 
some  anatomists,  belong  to  the  sncro-lumbalis. 

SAOROSCIAT'IC,  Sacro-xMehiat' ie^i;  That 
which  belongs  to  the  sacrum  and  ischium. 

Sacrosciatic  Ligaments  are  two  ligaments, 
which  assist  in  securing  the  sacro-iliac  articula- 
tion. The  great  or  poeterior  •acro-'kciatie  liga- 
ment extends  from  the  crista  ilii  and  the  sides 
of  the  sacrum  and  coccyx  to  the  tuberosity  of  the 
Ijehiam.     The  lett  or  amUrior  Huro^eeiatic  liga- 


ment ariiee  from  the  saina  point,  and  terminatat 
in  the  spine  of  the  ischium. 

SACROSPINAL,  Dono^raoheUan  portion  of 
tiie  sacro-lumbalis. 

SACROSPINA'LIS.  That  which  reUtes  to 
the  sacrum  and  spine.  Under  this  name,  Chans- 
sier  describes  the  sacro-lumbalis,  longissimui 
dorsi,  transversalis,  transverso-spinalis,  and  in- 
tertransversalis.  He  divides  it  into  three  por- 
tions. 

SACROTROCHANTJERTEy,  Pyramidalis. 

SACROVERT'EBRAL,  Sacro-vertebra'lie, 
That  which  relates  to  the  sacrum  and  the  ver- 
tebrss. 

Sacroybrtrbral  Articulation  is  the  junc- 
tion of  the  last  vertebne  of  the  loins  with  the 
sacrum.  The  angle  which  these  two  bones  form 
at  the  anterior  part  has  been  called  the  J*rom'on- 
tory  of  the  Sacrum,  or  the  Sacro-vertthral  Angle, 

Sacrovertebral  Ligament  is  a  strong  liga- 
ment, which  passes  from  the  anterior  part  of  each 
of  the  transverse  processes  of  the  last  lumbjur 
vertebra  to  be  attached  to  the  base  of  the  sacrum. 
Its  iM«  is  to  maintain  tho  articulation  of  those 
two  bones  in  »itu. 

SACRUM,  Oa  aaertim,  Oa  haaila'ri,  Oa  Alagai, 
Oa  latum^  Oa  clun'ium,  Ver'tebra  magna,  'Alba- 
giazi,  Ui'eron  oat' eon,  Clunia,  Subver'tebra,  Snb- 
ver'tebrum,  Vet'ula;  from  aaeer,  'sacred;*  be- 
cause it  contributes  to  protect  the  genital  organs^ 
which  were  considered  sacred,  or  because  it  was 
offered  in  sacrifice.  The  bone,  which  forms  tho 
posterior  part  of  the  pelvis,  and  is  a  continuation 
of  the  vertebral  column.  The  sacrum  is  symme- 
trical and  triangular,  situate  at  the  posterior  part 
of  the  pelvis,  and  concave  anteriorly.  It  has,  — 
1.  A  pelvic  or  anterior  aur/ace,  which  corresponda 
to  the  pelvic  cavity,  and  has  four  transverse  fur- 
rows, that  point  out  ihe  parts  where  the  primitive 
portions  of  the  bone  were  separated  from  each 
other.  On  each  side  there  are  four  foramiuBy 
called  anterior  aaeral;  these  arc  oblique,  and 
decrease  in  size,  from  above  downwards.  Through 
these  pass  the  anterior  branches  of  the  sacral 
nerves.  2.  A  apinal  or  poaterior  aur/ace,  which 
is  convex,  rough,  and  covered  by  muscles.  Upon 
the  median  line  are  four  horizontal,  tubercular 
eminences,  forming  a  continuation  of  the  spinous 
processes  of  the  vertebras ;  and  below,  a  triangu-  ' 
far  notch,  where  the  aaeral  canal  terminates.  On 
each  side  of  .the  surface  are  four  foramina,  called 
poaterior  aaeral,  which  are  smaller  than  the  an- 
terior, and  give  passage  to  the  posterior  branches 
of  the  sacral  nerves.  3.  The  vertebral  aur/ace  or 
baae.  Its  greatest  extent  is  transversely.  It  is 
articulated  with  the  last  lumbar  vertebra.  On  it 
is  seen  the  orifice  of  the  aaeral  canal,  of  a  trian- 
gular shape,  which  decreases  in  width  from  above 
downward;  terminates  the  vertebral  canal;  is 
lined  by  a  prolongation  of  the  cerebral  mem- 
branes; contains  the  fai*ciculi  of  the  sacral  nerves; 
communicates,  externally,  by  the  sacral  foramina; 
and  terminates  at  tho  triangular  notch  on  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  bone.  At  the  sides  of  the 
upper  orifice  of  the  sacral  canal  are  two  articular 
processes,  which  receive  the  articular  processes 
of  the  last  lumbar  vertebra.  The  projection  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  base  of  the  sacrum  with  the 
last  lumbar  vertebra,  is  called  the  Prom'ontorv, 
Promonto'rium  Oaaia  Saeri,  Great  Angle  of  tM 
Sacrum  or  Saoro-vertebral  Angle.  4.  A  coccygeal 
/ace  or  apex,  (F.)  Face  coccygienne  ou  Sommet, 
which  is  very  narrow,  and  is  articulateil  with  the 
coccyx.  5.  Txeo  lateral  margin*,  which  have, 
above,  a  broad,  oblique  surface,  articulated  with 
Uie  ilium. 

The  sacmm  Ib  developed  by  30  to  36  pointa  of 
osailioation. 


SABDLB 


764 


BADTT  PARDAUZ 


SADDLE,  TURKISH,  Sella  Tnreioa. 

BiEPBS,  Sepea. 

SAFFLOW,  Carthamna  Unetorias. 

SAFFLOWER,  Carthamus  tlDctorias. 

SAFFRON,  Croons  —  b.  Baatard,  Garthamna 
tinctorias — a.  Dyers',  Carthamiaa  tinotorius  —  s. 
Flower,  Carthamaa  tinotorius — s.  Meadow,  Col- 
ohicnm  autumnale. 

SAFJUAy  BATARD,  Carthamna  tinctoriua, 
Colchicum  autumnale  —  9,  de$  Inde;  Curcuma 
longa — «.  de  Mart  apfriti/,  Ferri  snbcarbonas — 
9.  de  Mart  aatringentf  Colcothar  —  9.  det  Prie, 
Colchieum  autumnale  —  *.  Racine  de,  Curouma 
longa. 

SAFRANUM,  Carthamna  tinotorina. 
6AFRE,  Smalt 
SAGA,  Sago. 

SAQAPE'NITM,  Sag'apin,  Serapi'non,  (F.) 
Oomme  tiraphique,  A  gum-resin,  aupposed  to 
be  obtained  from  the  Fer'ula  Per'tiea,  Family, 
UmbellifersB.  Sex.  Stftt,  Pentandria  Digynia. 
Its  odour  is  fetid  and  alliaceous ;  taste  pungent, 
bitterish,  nauseous.  It  is  in  small,  agglutinated 
masses  of  a  yellow  colour  j  tenacious  j  breaking 
with  a  horny  fracture.  It  is  a  reputed  antispas- 
modic 'and  emmenagogue.     Dose,  gr.  z  to  ^fss. 

8AGAPIN,  Sagapenum. 

SAGE,  Salvia  —  s.  Indian,  Enpatorium  perfo- 
liatum — 8.  Jerusalem,  Pulmonaria — a.  Tree,  Lan- 
tana— 8.  Wild,  Salvia  Africana. 

SAOE-FEMME,  Midwife. 

SAGENA,  Epiploon. 

SAOESSE  DES  CHIRURQIENS,  Sisym- 
brium Sophia. 

SAGTMEN  VITRI,  Soda,  aubcarbonatc  of. 

SAGIT'TAL,  Sagitta'lie,  SagiUa'iut,  from 
tagitta,  'an  arrow.' 

Sagittal  Furrow,  Sagittal  Groove,  (F.)  Gout- 
tiire  aagfttale^  is  a  channel  on  the  median  line  of 
the  inner  surface  of  the  skull-cap.  It  is  exca- 
vated in  the  os  frontis,  in  the  two  parietal  and 
occipital  bones,  and  extends  from  the  crista  galli 
to  the  internal  occipital  protuberance.  It  lodges 
the  longitudinal  sinus,  which  has  been  called  the 
tagittal  sinu«. 

Sagittal  Suture,  Obela'a  9utu'ra,  0,  Raphe, 
Sntura  Virga'ta,  S.  jugaHis,  S.  RahdoVdea,  Rhab- 
doVdea,  Rhabdo'dea,  Rkabddideua  sen  Biparieta'- 
lia.  The  suture  which  unites  the  two  parietal 
bones,  and  which  extends,  from  before  to  behind, 
on  the  median  line,  from  the  coronal  suture  to 
tile  lambdoidal.  It  is  so  called,  from  aagitta,  *an 
arrow,'  because  it  seems  to  meet  the  coronal  su- 
ture as  an  arrow  meets  the  string  of  a  bow. 

SAGITTA'RIA  VARIAB'ILIS,  Arrowhead, 
Arrowleaf,  Wapata  of  Oregon  j  Nat,  Ord,  Alis- 
macesB ;  esculont,  yielding  fecula  like  arrow-root 
The  roots  are  cooling  and  aub-astringent,  and  are 
at  times  applied  to  &e  feet  in  cases  of  yaws  and 
dropsical  swellings  of  the  logs.  The  leaves  are 
applied  to  the  breasts  to  dispel  milk. 

SAGITTA'RIUM  ALEXIPHAR'MACUM, 
Malac'ca  radix,  Canna  In'diea,  Arun'do  Indica. 
A  root  cultivated  in  the  West  Indies,  and  sup- 
posed to  be  a  remedy  for  wounds  by  poisoned 
arrows. 

SAGITTATUS,  Sagittal. 

SAGO,  Sagua,  Saga,  Shgu,  Segu,  Am'ylum  pal. 
ma'cenm,  (F.)  Sagou,  Sague.  A  fecula,  obtained 
from  the  pith  of  the  Sagua  rumph'ii,  Cyea»  eirei- 
na'lia,  C.  revolu'ta,  Ao,,  growing  in  the  Moluccas, 
Philippine  Isles,  Ac,  and  which  is  brought  to  us 
in  small  grains.  The  same  substance  is,  also, 
obtained  from  the  West  Indies,  but  it  is  inferior 
to  that  from  the  Bast  By  boiling  in  water  or 
milk,  9»s^o  beooraes  soft  and  transparent,  and 
forma  an  agreeable  and  nutritious  food  in  febrile, 


calouloiia,  and  other  diaordera«  It  is  made  fi^ 
table  by  augar,  lemon-jaioe,  or  wine,  where  the 
last  is  not  oontra-indicated. 

To  make  aago  into  a  proper  mndlage  for  the 
aiok,  a  tableapoonful  of  it  should  be  macerated 
in  a  pint  of  water  for  two  hours,  and  then  boiled 
for  fifteen  minutea,  atirring  assiduously.  Care 
must  be  tiUrsn,  that  the  grains  are  perfectly  dia- 
aolved  by  long  boiling  and  constant  atirring. 

Sagopouei  ia  made  by  potting  aago,  ^tj,  inta 
water,  Oij ;  boiling  until  the  mucilage  is  formed: 
then  rubbing  augar,  ^aa,  on  the  rind  of  a  lemon, 
and  putting  it  with  tincture  of  ginger,  f  ^j,  into 
aKerry,  Oaa;  adding  thia  mixture  to  the  macilage, 
and  boiling  for  five  minutes. — ^It  ia  a  good  resto- 
rative. 

Saoo,  French,  aee  Solannm  taberoevm,  and 
Arrow-root,  comments.  Peirtland  lalaad,  aee 
Arum  maculatum. 

SAGOU,  Sago. 

SAGU,  Sago. 

SAQUB,  Sago-^a.  PexO,  aae  SolaBom  tabe- 
roaum. 

SAGUS,  Sago  ~  a.  Rnmphii,  aee  8a«0w 

SAHARA,  Inaomnia. 

SAIGNiE,  Blood-letting-^.  SpoUaHv,  Spo- 

liativa  phlebotomia. 

SAIGNEMENT  DU  NEZ,  Epistaxia. 

SAILORS,  DISEASES,  fto.,  OF.  Sailon,  by 
nature  of  their  occupation,  are  liable  to  many 
diseases.  Several  of  these  may,  however,  be 
warded  off  by  proper  attention  to  eleanliiiets  and 
ventilation. 

SAIN  BO  IS,  Daphne  gnidiam— s.  Dour, 
Adeps  prieparatus. 

SAINT  AMAND,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Sulphuretted  waters,  in  the  department  of  Da 
Nord,  France.  They  contain  cttfbonic  and  sol- 
phohydric  acids.  The  Boue  or  deposit  oontaba 
Bulphohydrio  acid,  and  salts  of  iron  and  magne- 
sia.   Temperature,  64®  to  82*  Faht. 

SAINT  AUGUSTINE,  CLIMATE  OP.  Thia 
sea-port  of  Florida  is  a  frequent  retreat  dnring 
the  winter  season  for  the  valetudinarian  from  the 
more  northern  parte  of  the  United  States.  The 
climate  is  certainly  comparatively  mild  and  eqaa- 
ble ;  but  it  is  liable  to  frequent  north-east  storms. 
There  are  only  a  few  days,  however,  in  winter, 
in  which  the  invalid  eannot  take  exercise  ia  the 
open  air.  Tampa  Bay,  and  Pensacola,  in  Florida, 
and  Mobile,  in  Alabama,  which  are  sometimea 
visited  by  the  consumptive,  are  leas  liable  to  the 
atorma  in  queation. 

SAINT  CHARLES'S  ROOT,  Cailo  Suieta 
(Radix). 

SAINT  CROIX,  Santa  Cnia. 

SAINT  JAMES'S  WORT,  Seneeio  JaeoUea. 

SAINT  JOHN'S  DANCE,  aee  Mania,  dancing 
—  St  John's  Wort,  Hypericnm  perforatum. 

SAINT  KITTS,  see  West  Indies. 

SAINT  LEONARD'S,  CLIMATE  OF.  Thia 
place,  which  is  situate  about  a  mile  to  the  mt^u 
ward  of  Hastings,  in  Sussex,  England,  Is  less  shel- 
tered than  it,  and  is  therefore  a  less  favourable 
retreat,  during  the  winter  months,  for  the  phthi- 
sical  valetudinarian. 

SAINT  MYON,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Some  oold,  acidulous  waters  at  Saint  Myon,  near 
Riom,  in  the  department  of  Pny-de.D6me.  They 
contMn  free  carbonic  acid,  subcarbonate  of  »oda, 
chloride  of  sodium,  and  carbonate  and  sulphate 
of  lime. 

SAINT  NECTAIRB,  MINERAL  WATERS 
OF.  Springs  in  the  department  of  Puy.de- Dftme^ 
France.  They  contain  carbonic  aeid,  bicarlninate 
of  soda,  and  chloride  of  aodinuL.  Tempcrmtureu 
76®  to  103«  Fahr. 

SAINT   PARDAUX,  MINERAL  WATXRS 


SAINT  SATTYEirB 


765 


SALIVA 


OF.  Chalybeate  springs  in  the  department  of 
Allier,  France.  They  contain  carbonic  acid  and 
iron. 

SAINT  SAUVEUR,  MINERAL  WATERS 
OF.  Snlphurous  waters  in  the  department  of 
Haates-Pyr^n^es,  France.  Temperature,  76°  to 
93°  Fahr. 

SAINT  VINCENTS,  see  West  Indies. 

SAINT  VITUS'S  DANCE,  Chorea,  see  Ma- 
nia, dancing  —  s.  Vitns's  Dance  of  the  Voice, 
Balbuties. 

6AIRE,  Essera. 

SAL,  Salt — s.  Absinthii,  PotasssB  subcarbonas, 
see  Potash  —  s.  AcetosellsB,  Potass,  oxalate  of — 
a,  Aoetosus  ammoniacalis,  Liquor  ammonisB  ace- 
tatis  —  8.  Acidum  benzoes,  Beigamin  —  s.  Albns, 
Soda,  muriate  of — s.  Alembroth,  Alembroth  salt 
— B.  Alkali,  Soda,  subcarbonate  of — s.  Alkalinus 
fixus  fossilis,  Soda  —  s.  Amarum,  Magnesiss  sul- 
phas —  8.  Ammoniac,  volatile.  Ammonia  carbo- 
nas  —  B.  Ammoniacam,  AmmonisB  mnrias  —  s. 
Ammoniacnm  martiale,  Ferrum  ammoniatum -r- 
B.  Ammoniacum  secretum  Glauberi,  Ammoniss 
sulphas  —  s.  Ammoniacum  tartareum.  Ammonias 
tartrae — s.  Ammoniacum  yegetabile,  Liquor  am- 
monias acetatis  —  s.  Ammoniacus  nitrosus,  Am- 
moniee  nitras  —  s.  Ammoniaa,  Ammoniae  murias 

—  8.  Anglicanum,  Magnesiae  sulphas  —  s.  Anti- 
epilepticus  of  Weissman,  Cuprum  ammoniatum 

—  s.  Antimonii,  Antimonium  tartarizatum  —  s. 
Ammoniacum,  AmmonisB  murias — s.  Artis,  Alem- 
broth salt — 8.  Asphaltitis,  Bit  noben — s.  Cathar- 
ticus  amams,  Magnesiao  sulphas — s.  Catharticus 
Glauberi,  Soda,  sulphate  of-— s.  Communis,  Soda, 
muriate  of —  s.  Cornu  cervi,  volatile,  Ammoniac 
earbonas — s.  Culinaris,  Soda,  muriate  of — s.  Di- 
gestivus  Sylvii,  Potossae  murias  —  s.  Diureticus, 
PotassiB  acetas — s.  de  Duobus,  Potassae  sulphas 

—  8.  Ebsdamense,  Magnesias  sulphas  —  s.  Enix- 
um,  Potossse  supersulphas — b,  Spsomensis,  Mag- 
nesia sulphas — 8.  Essentiale  Bensoes,  Bepjamin 
— 8.  Febrifugus  of  Lemery,  Potasses  supersulphas 
— 8.  Febrifugus  Sylvii,  Potasses  murias — s.  Fon- 
tium,  Soda,  muriate  of— s.  Fossilis,  Soda,  muriate 
of^s.  Fuliginis,  Ammonias  earbonas — ^s.  Qemmse, 
Soda,  muriate  of — 8.  Herbarum,  PotosssB  subcar- 
bonas —  s.  Indus,  Saccharum  album  —  s.  Lixivi- 
osum,  see  Lixivium — s.  Lucidum,  Soda,  muriate 
of — s.  Marinus,  Sodl^  muriate  of — s.  Martis, 
Ferri  sulphas  —  s.  Martis  muriaticum  sublima- 
tum,  Ferrum  ammoniatum — s.  Mirabile  perlatum, 
Soda,  phosphate  of — s.  Mirabilis  Glauberi,  Soda, 
sulphate  of — s.  Muriaticum  baroticum,  Baryta, 
muriate  of — s.  Nitrum,  Potassas  nitras — s.  Os- 
sium,  AmmonisB  earbonas — s.  Panchrestum,  Po- 
tassaB  tartras — s.  Petrao,  Potasses  nitras — s.  Tar- 
tarum,  Potasses  subcarbonas — s.  Plumbi,  Plumbi 
Buperacetas — ^s.  Polychrestus,  Potassae  sulphas — 
B.  Polychrestus  Glaseri,  Potasses  sulphas  cum 
Bulphure — s.  Polychrestum  Seignetti,  Soda,  tar- 
trate of —  8.  Prunellas,  Potassas  nitras  fusus  sul- 
phatis  paucillo  mixtus — s.  Rupellensis,  Soda,  tar- 
trate of — 8.  Sapientife,  Alembroth  salt.  Potasses 
sulphas  —  8.  Saturni,  Plumbi  superacetas  —  s. 
ScientieD,  Alembroth  salt  —  s.  Secretus  Glauberi, 
Ammoniee  sulphas — 8.  Sedativus  Hombergi,  Bo- 
racio  acid  —  8.  Sedlicensis,  Magnesias  sulphas  — 
B.  Seignetti,  Soda,  tartrate  of  —  s.  Sennerti,  Po- 
tasssB  acetas — s.  Seydschutzense,  Magnesias  sul- 
phas—  s.  Sodas,  Soda,  subcarbonate  of — s.  So- 
domenus,  Bit  noben  —  s.  Succini,  Succinic  acid 
>— s.  Tartari,  Potasses  subcarbonas,  see  Potash — 
8.  Tartari  essentiale,  Tartaric  acid  —  s.  Tartari 
sulphuratum,  Potasses  sulphas  —  B.  Urinas,  Mi- 
croeosmieum  Sal — s.  Urinosum,  Urea — s.  Vege- 
tabilis.  Potasses  tartras — s.  Vitas,  Alembroth  salt 

—  e.  Vitrioli,  Zinci  sulphas  —  s.  Vitrioli  narcoti- 
eum,  Boracic  acid  —  s.  Volatile,  AmmoniflB  ear- 


bonas, SpiritOB  ammoniBB  aromatious  —  b.  Vola- 
tile Benzoes,  Benjamin— 8.  Volatile  boraeis,  Bo- 
racic acid  —  8.  Volatile  oleosnm  Sylvii,  Spiritus 
ammonias  aromaticuB  —  b.  Volatile  succini,  Suc- 
cinic acid  —  8.  Volatilis  salis  ammoniaci.  Am- 
moniac earbonas  —  a.  Vomitoriom  vitrioli,  Zinoi 
sulphas. 

SALAAM  CONVULSION,  see  Convulsion, 
Salaam. 

SALAB,  Salep. 

SALACITAS,  SatyriaBifl  — 8.  Vulvas,  Nym- 
phomania. 

SALAD,  CORN,  Valeriana  dentata. 

SALAP,  Salep. 

SALCOMBE,  (CLIMATE  OF.)  A  smaU  place 
—  the  Montpelier  of  Huxham  —  which  is  one  of 
the  warmest  spots  on  the  S.  W.  coast  of  England, 
and,  therefore,  in  this  respect  adapted  for  Uie 
phthisical  invalid  as  a  winter  retreaL 

SALEP,  ScUoop'  (so  pronounced.)  Salab,  Set- 
lap,  The  prepared  bulb  of  the  Orckit  mtu'cula 
and  other  species  of  Orchis.  The  salep  of  Cach- 
mere  is  from  a  species  of  Euloph'ia,  Salep  is  in 
small,  irregular,  hard  masses.  In  its  composition 
in  relation  to  water,  it  is  closely  analogous  to 
tragacanth.  It  is  possessed  of  similar  virtues 
with  sago,  tapioca,  ibc  The  mucilage  is  prepared 
by  dissolving  the  powdered  salep  in  hot  water, 
with  assiduous  stirring,  and  adding  to  the  solu- 
tion sugar  and  milk. 

SALER'NUM,  (SCHOOL  OF.)  An  ancient 
school  of  medicine  at  Salerno  in  Italy.  It  was 
established  by  Charlemagne,  in  802 ;  and  was  the 
first  Christian  university  at  which  medicine  waa 
taught.  It  was  much  celebrated,  especially  in 
the  12th  century.  The  work  on  hygiene,  *'i^e 
ConaervandA  VaUtudine"  which  bears  its  name, 
has  passed  through  several  editions  in  various 
languages.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been  written 
by  John  of  MUan,  in  1100,  and  is  in  Leonine 
verses. 

SALICARIA,  Lythrum  aaliearia. 

SALICINE,  see  Salix. 

SALICORNIA«ARABICA,  Ac,  see  Soda. 

SALINES  Sali'nua,  Salina'ciu;  Suliuac"idw, 
Sali'tu»f  SaUu»f  HaWnutf  Halniy'rugf  Halieo'detf 
SiUi'noutf  from  aaL  That  which  contains  a  salty 
or  has  the  properties  of  a  salt. 

Saline  Draught  or  Mixture.  This  may  be 
made  as  follows : — PotaB*,  carbon,  ^j,  acid,  citric 
vel  tartar,  gr.  xv,  vel  «iicc.  limon.  recent,  ^ss, 
aqua  f^viij,  tyrup.  cuiutvit  3j*  M.  Given  in  di- 
vided doses  as  a  febriiuge. 

Saline  ErPKRVESciNO  Draught  or  Mixture 
is  made  by  adding  a  due  proportion  of  either  of 
the  acids  above  mentioned,  or  of  lemon-juice,  to 
the  proper  proportion  of  the  carbonate  of  soda  or 
potassa.  About  25  grains  of  the  acid  saturate  30 
gruns  of  the  carbonate.    See  Powders,  soda. 

SALINOUS,  Saline. 

SALIS  AMMONIACI  FLORES,  Ammonias 
earbonas. 

SALITIO,  Leap. 

SALITUS,  Saline. 

SALIUM,  Saliva. 

SALIUNCA,  Valeriana  Celtiea. 

SALI'VA,  Si'alon,  Si'elon,  SiaWma^  Ptywma, 
Pty'alon,  Pty'elon,  Sa'lium,  Sputa'meny  Sputa- 
men'twnf  Sputum^  Spittle.  An  inodorous,  insipid, 
transparent,  slightly  viscid  fluid ;  secreted  by  the 
parotid,  submaxillary  and  sublingual  glands,  and 
poured  into  the  mouth  by  the  ducts  of  Steno, 
Wharton  and  Rivinus ;  the  use  of  which  is  to  mix 
with  the  alimentary  bolus,  and  to  serve  in  the 
process  of  digestion.  It  is  composed,  according 
to  Berzelius,  of  092.2  parts  of  water,  2.9  of  a  par- 
ticular animal  matter,  soluble  in  water,  and  in- 
soluble in  alcohol,  pty'alin,  prineip'ium  $aliva'Uf 


BALTVM 


ree 


SALT 


maU^ria  •iali'noy  of  1.4  of  maens,  1«7  of  chlorides 
of  potassium  and  sodium,  0.0  of  lactate  of  soda 
and  animal  matter,  and  0.2  of  soda. 

SALIVA  FLUXUS  ClfiO  VISO,  see  Saliva- 
tion. 

SALrVAIBE,  SaUrary. 

SALIVAL,  Salivary. 

SALIVANS,  Sialagogue. 

SALIVANT,  Sialagogue. 

8ALIVARIS,  Saliyary  — s.  Herba,  Anthemis 
pyretbrum. 

SAL'IVARY,  SaHva'rtus,  Saliva'H;  Salivo'- 
9u»f  Salt'valf  Sali'vous,  from  fa/tVa,(F.)  Salivatre. 
That  which  belongs  to  the  saliva. 

Salivary  Calculi,  see  Calculi,  salivary. 

Salivary  Fis'tuljB,  Sialo9ifrtn'ge9,  are  such 
as  depend  upon  an  accidental  opening  into  Uie  ex- 
cretory ducts  of  the  salivary  glands.  Fistolss  are 
most  commonly  met  with  in  Uie  duct  of  Steno. 

Salivary  Olakdb,  Secreting  organe  of  the 
taliva,  Salival  gland;  are  situate  Sjrmmetrically, 
to  the  number  of  four,  on  each  side  of  the  face. 
Their  form  is  very  irre^lar,  and  their  extent 
varies  according  to  individuals.  Their  excretory 
ducts  —  Dnetu9  Saliva' rii,  (F.)  Oanaux  xm  Con- 
duiu  ealivaireef  carry  the  saliva  directly  into  the 
mouth,  without  pouring  it  into  any  intermediate 
reservoir,  as  happens  in  the  case  of  some  of  the 
other  glands.  The  salivary  glands  have  been 
distinguished  into, — 1.  The  parotid;  2.  The  ««6. 
maxillartf  ;  3.  The  tublingual;  and  4.  The  intra- 
Ungual  or  lingual,  seated  at  the  inferior  surface 
of  the  tongue,  where  the  mucous  membrane  forms 
a  fringed  fold. 

6ALIVATI0,  Salivation— s.  Mercnrialis,  Sali- 
vation,  mercuriAl. 

SALIVA'TION,  Saliva'tio,  Saliva'tio  caVida, 
Epiph'ora  ptyali»'mmf  Sialie'nnUf  Sputum  Oris^ 
Sial'achuSf  Sieliemoe,  Sialorrhfg'af  Sialoze'viia, 
Ptyalie'mHB,  Pty'alim,  Fluxtta  tali'va,  (F.) 
Plux  de  BouchCf  Flux  aalivaire.  A  super- 
abundant secretion  of  saliva ;  occasioned  either 
locally,  by  the  use  of  irritating  masticatories,  or 
under  the  influence  of  some  cause  which  acts  on 
the  whole  economy,  and  ettpecially  of  mercurial 
preparations.  In  this  last  case  it  is  accompanied 
by  a  coppery  taste  in  the  mouth,  by  swelling  of 
the  guius,  and  sometimes  by  loQseness  of  the 
teeth.  Salivation  may  usually  be  diminished  by 
the  use  of  astringents,  laxatives,  Ac. 

Ptyaliamu*  acn'tna  tympathfi'irua,  Salir<Bfluxu$ 
eiho  viaOf  Mouth  ioatering,  the  increa^ied  flow  of 
saliva  produced  by  the  sight,  smell,  or  thought  of 
Agreeable  food,  is  a  species  of  ptyalism,  as  well  as 
the  PtyaliamuB  aeutu*  melli'tutf  Apoeeno'aia  pty- 
alia'mua  mellitua,  or  Street  apittle.  In  this  the 
taliva  has  a  sweet  or  mucilaginous  taste. 

Salivation,  Mercu'rial,  Saliva'tio  merew 
ria'titf  Sialoze'mia  mercurialie,  Ptualie'mue  mer- 
eurxa'lia,  P.  hydrargyra'tue,  (F.)  Ptynlieme  mer- 
eurielf  Salivation  mercurielle.  Salivation  pro- 
duced by  mercury.  The  stomatitis  that  accom- 
panies it  is  termed  mercurial,  ffydrar*gyro-eto- 
mati'tia,  (F,)  Stomatite  mercurielle. 

SALIVA  TION  MERCURJELLEf  Salivation, 
mercurial. 

SALIVATUM,  Sialagogue. 

SALIVOSUS.  Salivary. 

8ALIV0US,  Salivary. 

SALIX.  The  Willow,  Ftea,  (P.)  SanU,  A 
genus  of  plnnts  in  the  Linnaean  system. 

Saltx  Frao'^ilis,  S.  pen'dula  seu  decip'iena 
seu  amyqdali'ntr  seu  peraiei/o'lia  sen  RuaaehWna 
•eu  pippoph'ae/olia  sen  TVertra'iiM,  or  Crack  wil- 
low (Ph.  D.)  Salix  Alba,  S.  e^gru'lea  seu  virtei- 
ii'na,  or  White  willow  f  Ph.  D.  and  Ph.  U.  S.)  Sa- 
lix Latipo'lia,  or  broad-leaved  willow.  Salix 
Oa'prba,  S.  •phac«la'ia  ten  fomealo'so,  or  Great 


round-leaved  willow  (Ph.  L.)  Salix  PiciiTAa'« 
DRiA  sen  Uermaphroditi'ca.  Salix  Hr'MiLU, 
Low  bush  willow,  Speckled  willow.  Salix  Vrrr- 
li'ma,  Salix  Eryocrpb'ala.  The  bark  of  earh 
of  these  has  a  slightly  aromatic  odour,  and  a  bit- 
ter astringent  taste,  which  is  nearly  the  «iaffi«  in 
all  the  species.  It  is  tonic  and  astringent,  aad 
has  been  used  in  intermittents,  and  in  case*  of 
dyspepsia,  worms,  Ac.  The  active  principle  has 
been  separated,  and  called  Sal'icine,  It  is  like 
the  quinia  in  medicinal  efficacy.  Dose,  ^j  to  3i 
of  the  powder.  Dose  of  Salicime  from  4  to  9 
grains. 

Salix  iEoYPriACA,  Calaf. 

SALLOW,  Lurid. 

6ALMIAC,  AmmonisB  mnriaa. 

8AL00P,  Salep. 

SALPETRA,  Soda,  nitrate  of. 

SALPINGEMPHRAX'IS,  from  MXviyC,  'the 
Eustachian  tube,'  and  sft^^ts,  *  obstractaon.  Ob- 
struction of  the  Eustachian  tube ;  —  a  cause  of 
deafness. 

SALPINGPTIS,  from  voXirixf,  <a  tube/  and 
itia,  'denoting  inflammatioii.'  Iiiflammatioa  of 
the  Eustachian  tube. 

SALPINGOCYE'SIS,  Pararye^aia  tuha'ria. 
Gravid' itaa  tuba'riOf  from  ao>Tiy(,  *a  tube  or 
trumpet,'  and  Kvrfvif,  'pregnancy.'  Tubal  preg- 
nancy.  —  See  Pregnancv. 

SALPINGOMALLESy,  Tensor  tympani  — 
s.  Staphylinus  intcrnus,  Levator  palati. 

SALPINGOPHARYNG^'US,  from  wXnyt 
'a  trumpet,'  and  t^a^ivY^t  'the  pharynx.'  Val- 
salva and  Douglas  have  given  this  name  to  a 
bundle  of  fibres,  which  passes  from  the  Eustachian 
tube  to  the  pharynx. 

SALPING0STAPHYLINU8,  Circumflex 
muscle. 

SALPINGOSTENOCHO'RIA,  from  «>»»yf, 
*  a  tube,'  vrtvof,  '  narrow,'  and  x*^*  *  «'?»*'*•* 
Narrowness  or  stricture  of  the  Eustachian  tub*. 

SALPINX,  Tuba. 

SALSAFI,  Tragopogon. 

SALSAMENTUM  ORUDUM,  Omotarichos. 

SAL8APARILLA  GERMANICA,  Sarsapa- 
rilla  Germanica. 

SALS  EDO  MrCRUM.  Potassse  nitras. 

SALSEPAREILLE,  Smilax  sarsaparilla  —  s. 
d'Alleniagne,  Sarsaparilla  Germanica. 

SALSILAGO,  Muria. 

SALSOLA  DECCMBENS,  S.  KalL 

Salso'la  Kali,  S.  Decum'bena,  Kali  •orfo. 
Prickly  Saltfcortf  Kali  apino'aum  cochUa'ttnu, 
Tragua  sive  Tragum  Matthi'oli,  This  plant,  as 
well  as  the  Sahola  aati'va  and  the  Sola»>la  •^^da 
seu  longi/o'lia,  Kali  iner'mia  SQU  aoda,  Hrrlxi  rif»V, 
produces  the  alkaline  salt,  commonly  called  Ba^ 
rilla.  Soda,  or  Kelp. 

Salsola  Lo5gipolia,  6.  Kali — s.  Sativa.  Ae<^ 
see  S.  Kali,  and  Soda — s.  Soda,  see  S.  KalL 

SALSUGIXOSUS,  Halmyrodes. 

SALSUS,  Saline. 

SALT,  Sal,  Hal,  HaU,  *aXt,  (F.)  ScL  A  name 
formerly  given  to  a  considerable  nnmber  of  sab- 
stances  of  very  diflerent  nature.  At  present,  ehy* 
mists  apply  the  term  Salt*  exclusively  to  the  c</m* 
bination  of  an  acid  with  one  or  more  bases.  Stm- 
tral  aalta  are  those  in  whieh  the  acid  and  base 
reciprocally  saturate  eaoh  other.  Aeid .  mtUa  or 
auperaalta,  (F.)  Sur-aeU,  are  those  in  which  the 
acid  predominates  over  the  base.  Altalime  anfra 
or  aubaalta,  (F.)  Sous-aela,  those  in  which  the  base 
is,  on  the  contrary,  predominant.  The  dtffrr^nl 
denominations  of  the  salta  are  compounded,  I.  iH 
the  name  of  the  acid  ;  the  termination  of  which 
is  obanged  into  tit,  when  the  aame  of  the  acid  M 


SALTANS 


m 


SANABILIS 


in  OU4  ;  —  a<«,  when  it  is  in  t«.  Thvs  the  salts 
formed  by  the  tulphuroua  aoid  are  9HlphiteM; 
those  by  the  aulphuricf  mlphatet.  2.  This  name 
is  followed  up  by  that  of  the  oxyd,  that  enters 
into  the  composition  of  the  salt.  Thns,  the  ni/- 
phate  of  protoxyd  of  iron  is  a  combination  of 
sulphuric  acid  with  the  protoxyd  of  that  metal. 
Frequently,  to  shorten  the  name,  the  word  oxyd 
is  suppressed;  and  proto,  deutOf  trito,  Ac,  put 
before  the  acid : — as  protoaulphate  of  iron,  ■  Sim- 
ple taltt  are  those  resulting  from  the  combina- 
tion of  an  acid  with  a  single  base :  double  talta 
with  two  different  bases :  triple  with  three,  Ac 
A  haloid  salt  is  one  constituted  after  the  type  of 
common  sall^  or  which  contains  a  metal  and  a 
ealt-radicHlf  as  chlorine,  iodine,  Ac.  An  oxyaali 
is  formed  from  the  combination  of  an  acid  with 
an  oxide. 

When  aalt  is  used  in  an  abstract  sense,  it  means 
the  chloride  of  sodium. 

Salt  Aperient,  of  Frederick,  Soda,  sulphate 
of — 8.  Baker's,  Ammoniee  carbonas — s.  of  Barilla, 
Soda,  snbcarbunate  of — s.  Bay,  Soda,  muriate  of 
— s.  Bitter  purging,  Magnesia)  sulphas — s.  Com- 
mon, Soda,  muriate  of — s.  Epsom,  Magnesise  sul- 
phas— s.  Glauber's,  Soda,  sulphate  of — s.  Glau- 
ber's. Lymington,  see  Soda,  sulphate  of — s.  Ro- 
chelle,  Soda,  tartrate  of — s..  Rock,  Soda,  muriate 
of — B.  Sea,  Soda,  muriate  of — s.  Secondary,  Neu- 
tral salt  —  s.  Seignette's,  Soda,  tartrate  of — s. 
Smelling,  AmmoniuB  carbonas — s.  of  Soda,  Soda, 
subcarbonate  of — s.  Sore-throat,  Potassse  nitras 
fusus  eulphatis  paucillo  mixtus — s.  of  Tartar,  see 
Potasso)  subcarbonas,  and  Potash  —  s.  Tasteless 
purging,  Soda,  phosphate  of — s.  of  Urine,  Am- 
moniuo  carbonas — s.  White,  Soda,  muriate  of — s. 
of  Woodsoot,  AmmonisB  carbonas  —  s.  of  Worm- 
wood, see  Potash. 

SALTANS  ROSA,  Urticaria. 

SALTATIO,  Dancing— s.  Sancti  Viti,  Chorea. 

6ALTEKT0N.  A  village  about  four  miles  to 
the  eastward  of  Exmouth,  England,  frequented 
9£  a  winter  abode  by  invalids.  It  is  in  a  small, 
open  valley  on  the  seashore,  and  is  well  protected 
from  winds,  particularly  the  northerly. 

SALTISH,  Ilalmyrodes. 

SALTPETRE,  Potassae  nitras. 

SALT  US,  Leap,  Vulva — s.  Tendinum,  Snbsnl- 
tus  tendinum. 

SALTWORT,  PRICKLY,  Salsola  kaU. 

SALUBRIOUS,  Salutary. 

SALUBRIOUSNESS,  Salubrity. 

SALUBRIS,  Salutary. 

SALU'BRITY,  Salu'britcu,  Salu'hrtoutneu, 
(F.)  Saluhritfy  from  »ahi»f  'health.'  Any  thing 
which  contributes  to  the  health  of  individuals  or 
of  communities.  Situations  differ  materially  from 
each  other  in  this  respect;  and  the  cause  of  the 
difference  is  often  an  interesting  topic  of  inquiry. 

SALUS,  Sanitas. 

SALVTAIRE,  Salutary. 

SAL'UTARY,  Perieg'ticoa,  Saluta'rts,  Salu'- 
6er,  Salu'bri*,  Hygiei'nut,  HygiaaticuMf  Hygie'- 
rtUf  Salu' brine,  (F.)  Salutaire.  Same  etymon. 
Healthy.  That  which  is  favourable  to  health. 
Some  diseases  have  been  considered  salutary; 
but  this  is  doubtful. 

SALUTIF'EROUS,  Salu'ti/er;  from  ealus, 
'health,'  and /cro,  'I  bear.'  Bringing  health; 
health  bearing. 

SALVATEL'LA;  same  etymon,  (?)  Vena  aaU 
vateVla,  is  situate  on  the  back  of  the  hand,  near 
its  inner  margin.  It  begins  on  the  posterior  sur- 
face  of  the  fingers  and  dorsal  surface  of  the  hand, 
by  a  plexus,  formed  of  a  number  of  radicles,  fre- 
quently anastomosing  with  each  other ;  it  then 
ascends  to  the  inner  part  of  the  forearm,  where  it 
takes  the  name— ^oslertor  cubitaL    The  anoiente 


recommended  this  vein  to  be  opened  in  certain 
diseases,  as  in  melancholic  and  hypochondriacal 
affections ;  and  they  attributed  to  sueh  abstraction 
of  blood  considerable  efficacy  in  the  cure  of  di8> 
ease :  hence  its  name. 

SALVE,  BLISTERING,  Ungnentum  lyttse— 
s.  Eye,  Unguentam  oxidi  sinci  impnri  —  s.  Eye, 
Singleton's,  Unguentnm  hydrargyri  nitrico-oxydi 
— s.  Healing,  Cerate  of  calamine. 

SAL'VIA,  S.  ojicina'lie  sen  horten'eie  sen  vul- 
ga'rie  sen  minor f  Elelie'pkaco*,  (F.)  Satige,  Petite 
SaugCf  TkS  d^ Europe,  Th4  de  France.  Family, 
LabiatSB.  Sejc.  Sy»t.  Diandria  Monogynia.  Sage 
has  a  peculiar,  aromatic  odour,  and  a  warm,  aro- 
matic, bitterish  taste.  Its  virtues  depend  upon 
an  essential  oil.  It  is  tonic,  stimulant,  and  car- 
minative. In  the  form  of  a  weak  infusion,  it  is 
occasionally  used  as  a  diluent,  and  as  a  wash  for 
sore  mouth.    Dose,  gr.  xv  to  xxx  or  more. 

Salvia  Africa'na,  Wild  Sage,  a  South  AfH- 
oan  species,  has  the  same  medical  properties  aa 
Salvia. 

Salvia  Colorata,  Salvia. 

Salvia  Horxi'nuh,  Bormi'nunif  S.  eolora^ta, 
Hormi'num  colora'tnm  seu  «a<ipum,  (F.)  Sauge- 
hormin,  of  the  Pharmacopoeias,  is  used  in  similar 
cases. 

Salvia  Horteksis,  Salvia — s.  Minor,  Salvia — 
s.  Officinalis,  Salvia. 

Salvia  Scla'rea,  Sclarea,  Gallit'riehum, 
jEthia'pie,  Jiieer'mae,  Colm  Jovie,  Common  Clary, 
(F.)  Sauge  eclarie,  Qrande  eauge,  Orvale  ou  Toute- 
bonne.  The  leaves  have  been  recommended  as 
corroborants  and  anti-spasmodics. 

Salvia  Vitjs,  Asplenium  ruta  muraria  — 8. 
Vulgaris,  Salvia. 

SAMBU'CUS,  Sabu'eue,  Sambucue  nigra,  & 
vulga'rie,  S.  Arbo'rea,  Acti,  In/e'lix  lignum;  the 
Elder,  (F.)  Sureau  commun.  Family,  Capparifo- 
liaceso.  Sex.  Syet.  Pentandria  Digynia  —  (The 
flower  and  bark  were  formerly  called  Cano'pum.) 
The  flowers,  berries,  and  bark  of  the  elder  have 
been  used  in  medicine.  The  Jlowere  have  been 
reputed  diaphoretic  and  discutient:  the  berriea, 
aperient  and  sudorific :  the  bark,  purgative,  and, 
in  small  doses,  deobstruent.  The  flowers  are 
sometimes  used  in  fomentations,  and  to  form  a 
cooling  ointment 

Sambucus  Arborba,  Sambucus  —  s.  Chamss- 
acte,  S.  ebulus. 

Sahbucus  Eb'ulus,  Ebulue,  Chamaac'tf,  Od'- 
ocoe,  Sambucue  Chamaac'ti  seu  He'lion,  Sambu- 
cue  hu'milie  seu  Herba'cea,  Ihoarf -elder,  Pane- 
wort,  (F.)  Hi^ble.  The  root,  interior  bark,  leaves, 
flowers,  berries,  {Bacca  seu  Grana  Actea,)  and 
seeds  have  all  been  given  in  moderate  doses  as 
resolvents  and  deobstruents ;  and  in  large  doses 
as  hydragogues.  The  berries  of  Sambucua  Cana- 
den'aia,  the  Common  Elder  of  America,  are  made 
officinal  in  the  American  Pharmacopoeia. 

Sambucus  Hblion,  Sambucus  ebulus — s.  Iler- 
bacea,  S.  ebulus — s.  Humilis,  S.  ebulus — s.  Nigra, 
Sambucus — s.  Vulgaris,  Sambucus. 

SAMI  TERRA,  Sa'mian  Earth.  An  argilla- 
ceous  earth,  found  in  the  island  of  Samos,  to 
which  were  ascribed  virtues  similar  to  those  of 
the  Terra  Lemnii. —  Galen,  Dioficorides. 

SAMIUS  LAPIS.  A  stone  found  in  the  Isle 
of  Samos,  which  the  ancients  believed  to  be  as- 
tringent and  refrigerant. 

SAMPHIRE,  Crithmum  maritimum. 

SAMPSON,  BLACK,  Echinacea  purpurea. 

SAMPSUCHUS,  Thymus  mastichina. 

SAMPSUCUS,  Origanum  majorana. 

SAMPSYCH'INON,  Sampau'chinum.  Anoint- 
ment composed  of  9a/l^l/«;^ov ;  which  was  perhaps 
maijoram. —  Dioscorides. 

SANABILIS,  Curable. 


SANABLE 


708 


8AKITAS 


SANABLE,  Canble. 

SANAMUNDA,  Oeiim  nrbanum. 

SANATIO,  Curation,  Core. 

SANATIVE,  Curative. 

SAN  GIULIANO,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
At  the  foot  of  the  moantain  San  Qiuliano,  a 
league  and  a  half  from  Pisa,  are  seyeral  mineral 
springs;  temperature  from  84°  to  107°  Fahr. 

The  spring,  PozzettOf  contains  carbonic  acid, 
sulphates  of  soda,  lime,  and  magnesia ;  chlorides 
of  sodium  and  magnesium ;  carbonates  of  lime 
and  magnesia,*  argil  and  silica.— Santi. 

SAND,  see  Gravel. 

SANDALUM  C^RULEUM,  GuUandina  mo- 
ringa — 6.  Rubnim,  Pterocarpus  santalinus. 

SAN'D  ARAC,  Sandara'ehaf  Own  Ju'ttiper,  Otan 
Sandarctehf  Pounce,  Gumtni  Junip^eri,  Sandara^- 
ca,  Vernix  ncea.  Henna  Junip'eru  A  name 
given,  by  the  Arabs,  to  an  odorous  resin,  that 
flows  from  the  Thuya  aphyVla,  Family,  Coni- 
ferte.  Sex.  Sytt,  Monoecia  Monadelphia.  It  is 
stimulant,  like  all  the  resins ;  but  is  very  little 
used. 

6ANDARACHA  OR^CORUM,  Realgar. 

SAND-BLIND.  A  defect  of  vision,  in  which 
small  particles  seem  to  fly  before  the  eyes.  See 
Metamorphopsia. 

SANDERS,  see  Saunders. 

6ANDIVER,  see  Vitrum. 

SANDIX,  Plumbi  ozydum  rubrum. 

SANDYX,  Plumbi  oxydum  rubrum. 

SANG,  Blood— «.  Artiriel,  Arterial  blood  — «. 
i>rai/oii,  Rumez  sanguineus — «.  Dragon,  see  Ca- 
lamus rotang  — «.  Ghbulet  du,  Globules  of  the 
blood — ».  Perte  de,  Haemorrhagia. 

SANGAREE'.  Wine  and  water,  sweetened 
and  spiced. 

SANG  LOT,  Sob. 

SANGSUE,  Hirudo. 

SANGUIDUCTUS  DUR^  MATRIS,  Sinuses 
of  the  dura  mater. 

SANGUIFICATIO,  Hsematosis- B.  Debilior, 
Hyphsematosis. 

SANGUIFLUXUS,  Hsemorrhagia— s.  Uteri- 
nus.  Metrorrhagia. 

SANGUIMOTION,  Circulation. 

SANGUIMOTORY,  Circulatory. 

SANGUIN,  ( Vaitaeau,)  Blood-vessel. 

SANGUINALIS  CORRIGIOLA,  Polygonnm 
aviculare. 

SANGUINA'RIA,  8.  Canaden'»i$  seu  acau'U; 
Bloodroot,  Bloodwort,  Puecoon,  Red  Puceoon,  Red 
Root,  Indian  Paint,  Tur'meric,  Nat.  Ord.  Papa- 
veraceae.  Sex.  Syet.  Polyandria  Monogynia.  A 
North  American  plant,  the  rhizoma  and  seeds  of 
which  are  used  in  medicine.  They  are  emetic. 
Dose  of  the  powder,  8  to  20  grains.  They  are 
said  to  reduce  the  velocity  of  the  pulse,  like 
digitalis. 

SAMauiNARiJi,  Polygonum  aviculare. 

SANGUINE,  Sanguin'eue,  Sanguino'eut,  H<b- 
mat'icue,  HtBmato'de;  Namat^rue,  Hamati'nue, 
Hamo'dea,  Hmmoi'dee,  Sanauineotu;  (F.)  San- 
auin.  Bloody,  blood-like ;  having  the  colour  of 
blood,  as  *  a  eanguine  countenance.'  Relating  to, 
or  containing  blood — as  '  sanguine  temperament.' 
Plethoric. 

SANGUINEA,  Potassee  nitras. 

SANGUINENESS,  Plethora. 

SANGUINEOUS,  Plethoric,  Sanguine. 

SANGUINEUS,  Sanguine. 

SANGUINIS  ABSORPTIO,  Hiemorrhophesis 
— s.  Congestio,  Congestion — s.  Dissolutio,  Hiema- 
teclyaia — s.  Fluor,  Hssmoptysis — s.  Fluor  Vesica, 
Cystorrhagia  —  s.  Ictus,  Apoplexy  —  s.  Miseio, 
Blood-letting — s.  Profluvium  copiosnm,  HsBmor- 
rhagia — s.  Profiuvium  ex  Ore,  Stomatorrhagia — 
B.  Stagnatio,  Haunostasis. 


SANGUIN'OLENT,  SanguinolenUut,  from 
gui»,  'blood.'  Tinged  with  blood.  An  epithet 
applied,  particularly,  to  the  sputa  when  so  tinged. 
Bloody. 

SANGUINOSUS,  Sanguine. 

SANGUIPUR'GIUM,  from  tangme,  'blood,' 
and  purgare,  'to  cleanse.'  Purgation  of  th« 
blood.  A  name  given  by  some  authors  to  mild 
fevers,  from  an  idea  that  they  purged  the  blood 
of  noxious  matters. 

SANGUIS,  Blood,  Sperm— «.  Coneretns,  Coa^ 
gulum — ^s.  Draeonis,  see  Calamus  rotang — ^s.  Hxrci 
siccatus,  see  Blood — s.  Menstruus,  see  Menses — 
8.  in  UrinSl,  Htematuria. 

SANGUISOR'BA  CANADEN'SIS,  Cknada 
Burnett.  A  tall  indigenous  plant — family,  Ro- 
sacess — with  white,  sometimes  purple,  flowers, 
which  appear  from  August  to  October.  It  has 
the  same  virtues  as 

Sanouisor'ba  OrFicnrA'LiS,  8.  car'nea  se« 
rubra,  Ital^ian  Pim'pinel,  Pimpin^tla  Itaf- 
ica  seu  officina'lit,  (F.)  Pimprenelle  ftoire.  It 
was  formerly  used  as  an  astringent  and  tonic,  is 
hemorrhages,  dysentery,  Ac. 

SANGUISUGA,  Hirudo. 

SANGUISU'GUM.  A  barbarons  term,  to  de- 
note  too  great  an  accumulation  of  blood  in  th« 
heart. —  Bonetus. 

SANICLE,  Sanicula,  S.  Marilandiea — s.  Ame- 
rican, Ileuchera  cortusa — «.  de  Marilaud,  Sani- 
cula Marilandica — s.  Yorkshire,  Pinguicola  vul- 
garis. 

SANICULA,  8.  Europa'a  sen  ojfficina'rum, 
Aetran'tia  diapeneia,  Cauca'lie  Sanic*ula,  CVicm/- 
la'ta,  Dodeca'theon,  Sym'phytum  petra'umty  Sa-^ 
nie^ula  mas,  Diapen'sia,  D.  cortu*ea,  San^irle, 
(F.)  Toute-eaine.  Family,  Umbelliferae.  Scr, 
Sy»t.  Pentandria  Digynia.  This  herb  was  for- 
merly used  as  a  mild  astringent.  It  is  bitteri«b, 
and  somewhat  austere. 

Sanicula,  Saxifraga  granula — ^s.  Eboracensis, 
Pinguicola  vulgaris — s.  Europsea,  Sanicula. 

Sanic'ula  Marilan'dica,  San'iete,  Ma'ryla-zd 
SanieU,  Black  Snakeroot,  (F.)  Sanicle  de  Jlari- 
land.  This  indigenous  plant  grows  in  marshes, 
or  low  and  shaded  ground.  It  is  possessed  of 
tonic  virtues  ,*  and  the  powdered  root  is  employed 
in  popular  practice  as  a  favourite  remedy  in  in- 
termittent fever.  It  has  been  recommended, 
also,  in  chorea. 

Sanicula  Montana,  Pinguicola  vulgaris  —  s. 
Officinarum,  Sanicula. 

SANID0'D£S,^aitiV(2e«,  'resembHng  a  boMrd,' 
from  vavit,  gen.  eaviiosf  'a  board,'  and  ult,  're- 
semblance.' One  whose  thorax  is  narrow,  and, 
as  it  were,  contracted. 

SANIE,  Sanies. 

SA'NIES,  Ichor,  Tabum,  VtruB,  Pum  wtalif- 
num,  P.eorroei'vum,  (F.)  Sanie.  A  thin,  serous 
fluid,  presenting  some  of  the  qualities  of  pus  and 
blood,  and  commonly  exhaled  at  the  sar&ee  of 
ulcers. 

SANIODES,  Sanidodes. 

SANIOSUS,  Ichorous. 

SANIOUS,  Ichorous. 

SAN'ITORY,  San'atory,  HeaUng.  (F.)  Sami^ 
taire.  That  which  relates  to  health,  and  espe- 
cially to  public  health;  as  itahlintment  •amitairt; 
police  eanitaire. 

SANITA'RIUM,  Sanaio'rium;  from  «ni«lM, 
'  health.'  A  retreat  selected  for  valetudinarians, 
in  consequence  of  its  salubrity.  Also,  an  esub. 
lishment  for  the  treatment  of  the  sick. 

SAN'ITAS,  Hygia'a,  Hygfa,  ffygian'eie^  //y- 
gi'atit,  Intey'ritaa,  Protper^ita§  Vntetu*dimie^  >a- 
lut,  Hygiei'a,  Valetu'do,  Valitu'do,  Va/etm'd* 
bona  seu  eecun'da  seu  com'moda,  ffygeVa,  f  va»- 
ddyna'mia,    ffetdtk^    (F.)    SamiSt    from 


SANITY 


769 


8AP0 


'sound/  Health  haa  been  defined, — a  state,  in 
vhlch  all  the  functioDs  are  exerted  with  regula- 
rity and  harmony.  A  person  may,  however,  bo 
in  health,  although  certain  functions  are  not  per- 
formed. A  blind  man,  for  example,  has  health 
when  all  his  functions,  except  sight,  proceed  with 
regularity.  Sanity  is  often  used  for  soundness 
of  mind. 

8  AN  IT  AS,  Cure. 
SANITY,  Sanitas. 
SANKIRA,  Smilax  China. 
SANS  PAIRS,  (  Veine,)  Aeygos  vein. 
SANTA  CRUZ,  (CLIMATE  OF.)    This  West 
India  island  is  frequently  selected  as  a  winter  re- 
treat for  the  phthisical  valetudinarian  from  the 
United  States ;  but  it  does  not  seem  entitled  to 
any  preference,  in  such  cases,  over  the  other  isl- 
ands of  the  West  Indies,  whilst  its  general  salu- 
brity is  said  to  be  less  than  that  of  many. 

SANTA L    BLANC,   Santalum   album  —  *. 
Rouge f  Pterocarpus  santalinus. 

SANTALUM,  see  Pterocarpus  santalinus. 
San'talcv  Album,  S.  cit'rinum  seu  pal'liditm 
sen  myrti/o'Iium,  Sir'tum  myrti/o'liumf  Yellow 
SaunderB,  (F.)  Santal  blanc.  Sex.  Syat,  Tetran- 
dria  Monogynia.  The  virtues  of  the  wood  of  the 
whito  Saunders  reside  in  a  volatile  oil  and  resi- 
nous principle.  The  odour  is  fragrant,  and  re- 
sembles a  mixture  of  ambergris  and  roses.  It 
ha«  been  used  as  a  stimulant  and  sudorific,  but  it 
is  not  now  employed.  The  saunders  woods  are 
called,  collectively,  in  French,  Santaux, 

Santalum  Myrtifolium,   S.  album — 8.  Bu- 
bmm,  Pterocarpus  santalinus. 
SANTE,  Sanitas. 

8ANT0NICUM,  Artemisia  santonionm. 
SAN'TONINE,  San'tonin,  Cinin.    A  peculiar 
crystalline  substance   obtained    from  Artemisia 
Santonica.    It  possesses  the  anthelmintic  pro- 
perties of  the  plant.     Dose,  five  or  six  grains. 

SANTORI'NI,  FISSURES  OF,  (F.)  Ineiture0 
on  Sciamrea  d«  Santorini.  Clefts  at  the  upper 
and  back  part  of  the  fibro-cartilaginous  portion 
of  the  external  ear. 

Santorini,  Tu'bercles  or.    Small  cartilagi- 
nous projections  at  the  top  of  the  arytenoid  car- 
tilages, which  support  the  ligaments  of  the  glottis. 
See  Corniculum  Laryngis. 
SANVE,  Sinapis. 

SAP,  Sax.  r<epe,  (Q.)  Saft,  Arborum  Succw 
geu  Lympha,  (F.)  S?ve.  The  circulating  fluid  of 
the  vegetable,  which  corresponds  to  the  blood  of 
the  animaL 

8APA,  see  Rob. 

SAPHA'DA.    Paracelsus  has  given  this  name 
to  reddish  scales  adherent  to  the  hair  in  some 
eruptions  of  the  hairy  scalp. 
BAPH^NA,  Saphena. 

SAPHE'NA,  Saph(B*naf  from  va^ntt  'manifest,' 
'evident'  (F.)  Saph^ne,  A  name  given  to  two 
subcutaneous  veins  of  the  lower  limb.  These 
are:  I.  The  Great  Saphena  Vein,  Saphena 
interna,  Tibio-malleolarf  (Ch.,)  (F.)  Grande  Veine 
Saphine  on  Saphine  interne.  Its  radicles  occupy 
the  inner  part  of  the  great  toe,  and  form  a  trans- 
verse arch  on  the  back  of  the  foot,  which  unites 
with  the  saphena  externa,  and  receives  at  its 
convex  part,  which  is  turned  forwards,  a  number 
of  branches  coming  from  the  toes.  These  radi- 
cles, when  united,  ascend  before  the  inner  ankle, 
and  form  a  trunk,  the  size  of  which  is  farther 
increased  by  several  branches  that  proceed  from 
the  region  of  the  tarsus,  and  that  of  the  meta- 
tarsus. This  trunk  ascends  vertically  at  the 
inner  part  of  the  leg ;  passes  behind  the  inner 
condyle  of  the  femur ;  proceeds  along  the  inner 
part  of  the  thigh ;  receives  other  subcutaneous 
Teinsy  such  as  the  abdominal  subcutaneonsy  the 
49 


external  pudic,  Ac,  and  passes  through  the  in- 
ferior opening  of  the  crural  canal  to  empty  itself 
into  the  femoral  vein*  2.  The  Lesser  Vbha 
Saphena  or  Saphena  externa;  the  Peroneo- 
malleolar  Vein  of  Chaussier,  (F.)  Petite  VetiM 
Saphine  on  Saphine  externe,  commences  by  seve* 
ral  roots,  which  are  spread  over  the  dorsum  and 
outer  side  of  the  foot,  and  embrace  the  outer 
ankle.  Behind  this,  they  unite  into  a  single 
trunk,  which  ascends  obliquely,  approaching  the 
tendo  Aohillis,  and  proceeds  vertically  towards 
the  ham  to  open  into  the  popliteal  vein. 
SAPB^NE,  Saphena. 

SAPHE'NOUS,  Sapheno'nte;  from  Saphine. 
Of  or  belonging  to  the  saphena. 

Saphenous  Nerves  are  two  in  number,  and 
are  branches  of  the  crural  or  femoral  nerve. 
They  are  the  ehort  eaphenout  —  nervut  eutaneotu 
intemue;  and  the  long  eaphenouty  —  nervut  euta- 
neova  iniemva  longue. 

The  external  aaphenone,  formed  by  the  union 
of  the  communicans  poplitei  and  communicans 
peronei,  passes  down  the  leg  by  the  side  of  the 
external  saphenous  vein  of  the  foot. 

SAPID,  Sa'porouB,  Sap'idtu,  (F.)  Savoureux, 
Possessed  of  sapidity.  Having  the  power  of 
affecting  the  organs  of  taste. 

SAPID'ITY,  Sap'idncNf  Saporoe'ity,  Sapor, 
(F.)  SapiditSf  from  eapere,  'to  taste.'  The 
qusJity  of  bodies  that  gives  them  taste. 
SAPIN  COMMUN,  Pinus  picea. 
SAPIN'BUS,  S.  Sapona'Ha,  Sapona'ria,  Soap 
Tree,  (F.)  Savonnier  cotnmun.  The  name  of  the 
plant  that  affords  the  Soap  Nute,  Sapona'rim 
Nu'cuUb,  Bac'ca  Bermuden'tes,  Soap-berriee,  A 
spherical  fruit  about  the  size  of  a  cherry,  the 
cortical  part  of  which  is  yellow,  glossy,  and  so 
transparent  as  to  show  the  spherical  black  nut 
that  rattles  within,  and  includes  a  white  kernel. 
The  cortical  part  of  this  fruit,  which  has  similar 
effects  with  soap  in  washing,  has  been  recom- 
mended in  chlorosis,  and  as  a  stomachic  and 
deobstruent. 

SAPO,  Soap,  Sax.  r<^pe.  Smegma,  (F.)  Savon. 
A  product  obtained  by  treating  fatty  bodies  with 
caustic  alkalies  dissolved  in  water.  In  the  Phar- 
macopceia  of  the  United  States,  it  means  Soap 
made  with  soda  and  olive  oil. 

Tbllow  Soap  is  formed  of  turpentine,  oil,  and 
alkali. 

Castile  Soap,  being  made  of  fine  olive  oil,  ia 
generally  used  internally.  The  yellow  and  soft 
soaps  are  the  most  stimulating ;  and  are,  conse- 
quently, best  adapted  for  particular  cntaneouB 
eruptions. 

Internally,  soap  is  purgative  and  diuretic ;  ex- 
ternally, it  is  detergent  and  stimulant.  Soapy 
water  is  used  with  the  greatest  success,  in  cases 
of  poisoning  by  acids.  It  is  mostly  applied  ex- 
ternally to  bruises  and  sprains.  In  Pharmacy^ 
it  is  used  to  favour  the  solution  of  resins. 

Sapo  Ac"idu8,  Aeid  Soap,  is  a  combination  of 
a  fixed  oil  with  an  acid. 

Sapo  Amhoniagalib,  Linimentnm  ammonise 
fortius — s.  AmmonisB  oleaceus,  Linimentnm  am- 
moniss  fortius — s.  Amy gdal inns,  Sapo  medicine 
lis — B.  Cacaotinus,  Sapo  coconeus — s.  Calearins, 
Linimentnm  aquss  calcis  —  s.  CastUiensis,  see 
Sap  Medicinalis. 

Sapo  Coco'neus,  Soap  of  Coeoa-Nut  Oil,  8. 
eaeaoti*nu9,  (F.)  Savon  de  eaeoa,  has  been  much, 
used  in  Oermany  in  herpetic  affections. 

Sapo  Durus,  S.  Hispanicus  —  s.  Hispanious, 
see  S.  medicinalis. 

Sapo  Kalicdb,  S.  Mollis. 

Sapo  Liq'uidub,  Liquid  Soap,  Lotio  eapont^- 
eea,  is  a  cosmetic  whien  ii  oompoeed  of  oUm  oil 


SAPONAIRE 


no 


8ARC0L0GIA 


^iv,  of.  iariari  per  delitfuium  Jb8.   Rab  together, 
•nd  add  aqua  rotarum  ^xij. 

Sapo  Mbdicina'lis,  Mtdie"inal  Soap,  Sapo 
amygdali'nutj  (F.)  Savon  nUdieinal,  ia  made  with 
oil  of  sweet  almondB  and  half  ita  weight  of  caas- 
tic  alkali,  or,  like  the  Sapo  Hitpani'ctu  seu  Cku- 
tilien'tiMf  Spanith  or  Caatile  toap,  Sapo  duru*, 
(F.)  Savon  dur,  of  olive  oil  and  soda. 

Sapo  Mollis,  Common  or  So/t  Soap^  S.  vtr'idit, 
S.  nCger,  S.  ka'licu§,  (F.)  Savon  moUf  Savon  noir, 
is  made  of  potass  and  oil  or  tallow.  The  Sapo 
vulgantf  or  '  common  soap'  of  the  Pharm.  U.  S. 
is  made  with  soda  and  animal  oil. 

Sapo  Niger,  Black  Soap,  Melanomeg'ma,  is  a 
composition  of  train  oil  and  an  alkali :  and  Green 
Soap,  Sapo  vir'idit,  of  hempseed,  linseed,  or  rape 
oU,  with  an  alkali.     See  Sapo  mollis. 

Sapo  Vbobtabilib,  PuItib  gammosus  alkali- 
nus — s.  Viridis,  Sapo  mollis — a.  Vulgaris,  see 
Sapo  mollis. 

SAPONA'CEOUS ;  Sapona'ceut ;  from  Sapo, 
'soap.'  Soapy.  Containing  soap,  aa  Zmimen- 
ium  9aponaceuwif  Soap  liniment. 

SAPONAIRE,  Saponaria. 

SAPONA'RIA,  from  Sapo,  <  soap.'  Soap-wort, 
JSrui*e-toort,  Stru'thium,  Lana'ria,  Lyehnif  tyl- 
ve^trit,  Ibix'uma,  Bootia  vulgaWU  Lyehnit  offici- 
na'ltB,  {F.)  Saponaire,  Family,  Caryophylleie. 
Sex.  Syitt.  Decandria  Digynia.  A  decoction  of 
the  leaves  of  this  plant  has  been  recommended 
in  scrofula,  cancer,  old  syphilis,  cutaneous  erup- 
tions, jaundice,  visceral  obstructions,  Ac  It  is 
hardly  ever  used. 

Saponaria,  Sapindus  saponaria. 

SAPONARLfi  NUCULE,  see  Sapindas  sapo- 
naria. 

SAPO'NEA,  from  Sapo,  'soap.'  A  pectoral 
medicine,  prepared  with  sweetened  syrup  of  vio- 
lets, and  oil  of  sweet  almonds. 

SAPON'ULES,  Sapon'ula,  (P.)  Savonulen, 
Same  etymon.  Combinations  of  volatile  or  es- 
sential oils  with  different  bases. 

Acid  Saponolbs  are  combinations  of  such  oils 
with  different  acids. 

SAPOR,  Sapidity,  Savonr. 

S A  POROSITY,  Sapidity. 

BAPOROUS.  Sapid. 

SAPO'TA,  Aehra*  Sapota  sen  anttra'Ke  sen 
Zapota,  Sapota  alehrat,  JSlniepero,  Oval-fmited 
Sapota,  ( F.)  Sapotier,  SapotilUer,  Sajwttlla.  Fnm, 
Sapotese.  Sex.  Sytt.  Hexandria  Digynia.  A  tree 
which  grows  in  the  Antilles,  and  particularly  at 
8t  Domingo.  Its  fruit  is  much  esteemed.  It 
resembles  the  marmalade  of  quinces;  and  hence 
has  been  called  natural  marmalade.  The  seeds 
make  an  emulsion,  which  has  been  given  in 
Bephritio  affections.  The  bark  has  been  recom- 
mended as  a  febrifuge. 

Sapota  alchras,  Sapota. 

SAPOTIEH,aApotA, 

SAPOTILLA.  Sapota. 

SAPOT/LLfEH,  Sapota. 

SAPROPYRA,  Typhus  grarior. 

SAPR08,  Putrid,  Rancid. 

SAPROS'TOMUS,  from  wrpet,  <fon1,  of  a  bad 
odour,'  and  arofta,  'mouth.'  One  who  has  an 
offensive  breath. 

SAPROTES,  Putrefaction. 

SAR'APUS,  SarapoM.  One  who  haa  a  large 
foot ;  whose  toes  are  largely  separated,  or  whose 
f^et  are  much  asunder  in  walking;  from  9atp», 
'I  grin,'  sod  irou$,  *  the  foot'     See  Kyllosis. 

SARATO'GA,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  The 
Saratoga  springs  in  New  York  are  ten  miles 
north-east  from  Ballston.  They  contain  the 
tame  ingredienta  as  those  of  the  latter  plaee; 
and  aro  much  Irequeated  by  viaiten  Drom  erery 


part  of  the  United  States.  The  following  antXy. 
sis  haa  been  given  of  the  Congreee  eprimg.  Id  a 
wine  gallon  —  gtueoue  contents:  carbonic  acid, 
.Sll  cnbio  inches  ,*  atmospheric  air,  7.  Solid  ron- 
tente.  Chloride  of  sodium,  gr.  385 ;  iodide  of 
sodium,  gr.  3.5  ;  bicarbonate  of  soda,  gr.  8.982; 
bicarbonate  of  magnesia,  95.788 ;  carbonate  of 
lime,  98.098;  carbonate  of  iron,  5.075;  silica, 
1.5 ;  bromide  of  potassium,  a  trace.  Total  gr. 
597.943.  — Steel. 

The  Walton  or  Iodine  epring  contains  chloride 
of  sodium,  carbonate  of  magnesia,  and  iodide  of 
sodium. 

SARCEPIPLOCELE,  Sarcoepiplocele. 

SARCEPIPLOMPUALOCELE,  Saxoofpi. 
plomphacele. 

SARCEPIPLOMPHALUS,  Sarcoepiplompha- 
lus. 

SARCIDIUM.  Caruncle. 

SARCINA,  Foetus. 

Sar'cina  VENTRic'rLi,  Sarcina,  *a  pack,  a 
woolpack.'  A  microscopic  cryptogamous  plant 
found  in  the  fluid  of  waterbrash. 

SARCION,  Caruncle. 

SAROITES,  Anasarca  ~  8.  Flatnosns,  En- 
physcma. 

SARCITIS.  MyosiUs. 

SARCOCE'LE,  Hernia  eamo'ea,  Scirrhm  Tt$. 
tic'uli,  from  ffao(,  'flesh,'  and  K^X^t  'a  tumour;' 
Sarco'ma  Bcroti,  (F.)  Hemic  charntte.  Scirrbm 
or  cancer  of  the  testicle.  This  disease  tffci-ts 
adults  particularly;  and  appears  mot»l  cummoiiij 
after  an  inflammatory  swelling  of  the  tei^tirld. 
Sometimes  it  is  dependent  upon  a  blow;  at 
others,  it  makes  its  appearance  without  any  ap- 
preciable cause.  It  is  well  known  by  a  bani, 
heavy,  ovoid  or  spherical  swelling  of  the  te^tirle, 
which  IS,  at  first,  slightly,  or  not  at  all  painfol, 
and  merely  causes  an  unpleasant  traction  on  th« 
spermatic  cord.  There  is  no  heat  or  change  f4 
colour  of  the  skin  ;  the  spermatic  cord  if  rwuilrQ, 
and  participates  in  the  affection ;  very  paiofol 
shootings  occur ;  the  lymphatic  glands  of  ths 
abdomen  become  swollen,  and  form  a  tomorir, 
which  may,  at  times,  be  felt  through  the  ab<io. 
men ;  and  the  patient,  at  length,  dip^  with  evfiy 
sign  of  the  onnccrous  diathesis.  The  progi>*>ci> 
is  very  un favourable.  The  only  mean?,  iniif»'d, 
that  can  i>uve  life  is  the  extirpation  of  the  te»tirle. 

SARCOCOL'LA,  (F.)  ColU-ekair,  from  Mfi 
'flesh,'  and  KoXXa,  'glue.'  A  resinous  matter,  ob- 
tained from  Pena'a  SarcocoVla,  P.  murmnn'tti, 
and  other  species  of  Pena&a.  An  African  vbniK 
which  has  been  so  called  from  a  belief  that  it 
facilitates  the  consolidation  of  flesh.  It  U  in  the 
form  of  small,  oblong,  semi  transparent  globulus. 
of  a  yellowish  or  reddish  blue,  and  smells  hke 
aniseed.  It  was  once  employed  as  an  astrisgtat 
and  detergent. 

SARCODES,  Cameons. 

SARCOEPIPLOCE'LB,  Sarc^iploer'H,  tnu 
cttp^,  *  fle^h,'  ciriKAoov,  '  the  epiploon.'  and  ««>% 
'a  tumour.'  Epiplocele,  complicated  with  sar> 
coma  or  sarcoccle. 

SARCOKPIPLOM'PHALUS,  Sarcfpipl'*'-^ 
phalut,  Sarcepiplomphaloct'le,  from  9»^*  'flwAt 
ciriirXoov,  '  the  epiploon,'  and  o^^aX*$,  'the  oarcl. 
Umbilical  hernia,  formed  by  acirrhons  epipleoa 
or  complicated  with  sarcoma. 

SARCOHYDROCBLE,  Hydro-sarcocele. 

SARCOLEM'MA,  Sart^lr'ma,  from  w#f, 
'flesh,'  and  Xtp^a,  'a  coat'  The  »beath  wbi<h 
surrounds  the  fibrils  of  mnscle  that  form  a  fibre. 
It  is  qaite  distinct  from  the  areolar  membra&t 
that  binds  the  fibres  into  faacicolt  ^  Bowbu> 
See  Perymisium. 

SARCOLOGIA,  Myology. 


SAKOOLOeT 


m 


SATTRUSIS 


BAROOI/OGT,  Sareoloff'^iaf  from  vtip^,  'flesb,'  | 
and  XoyoSf  'a  disoonrBe.'    The  part  of  anatomy 
which  treats  of  the  soft  parts.    It  comprise^  my- 
ology, angiology,  neurology,  and  splanchnology. 

SARCO'MA,  JSmphy'ma  SareomOf  Sarcom'a- 
ioH9  fiimovr,  Sareo^nt,  Pomu,  Sareophy'iaf  Eenar- 
oof  ma,  Ex9arco'ma,  Tumor  ear'neutf  Excreaeen'tia 
eamo'«a,  Pol'ijfpn9  eamp'tH*,  from  9ttp(,  'flesh.' 
Any  species  of  excrescence  haying  a  fleshy  con- 
sistence. 

Sarcoma,  Cakcinomatous,  Scirrhns  —  s.  Cer- 
oosis,  see  Cercosis  —  s.  Epulis,  Epulis  —  s.  Mas- 
toid, Mammary  sarcoma  —  s.  Medullare,  see  En- 
eephaloid  —  s.  Medullary  Encephaloid,  Hsema- 
todes  fungus  —  s.  Pulpy,  Haematodes  fungus — s. 
Scroti,  Sarcocele. 

Sarcoma,  Common  Vascular  or  Organized 
of  Abernethy,  Emphy^ma  Stircoma  Vaaculo'tum, 
is  vascular  throughout:  texture  simple:  when 
bnlky,  napped  on  the  surface  with  arborescent 
yeins.    Found  over  the  body  and  limbs  generally. 

SARCOMATEVX,  Sarcomatous. 

SARCOMATODES,  Sarcomatous. 

SARCOMATOSUS,  Sarcomatous. 

SARCOM'ATOUS,  Sarcomato'aua,  Sarcoma- 
to'dea,  (F.)  Sarcomateux.  Belonging  to,  or  having 
the  characters  of  sarcoma. 

SARCOMPHALUM,  Sarcomphalns. 

SARCOM'PHALUS,  Sareom'phalum,  from 
vap^,  'flesh,'  and  ofupaXos,  'the  navel.'    A  scir- 
rhous or  flfihy  tumour,  developed  at  the  naveL 
•  SARCOMYCES,  Sarcospongus. 

SARCOPHAGUS,  Carnivorous,  Catheretic. 

SARCOPHYIA,  Excrescence,  Sarcoma. 

SARCOPTE,  AeanxB. 

SARCOPTES  SCABIEI,  see  Psora. 

SARCOPYO'DES,  from  «rop^,  'flesh,'  irvo*, 
'pus,'  and  H^of,  'resemblance.'  Having  the  ap- 
pearance of  pas  mixed  with  flesh.  An  epithet 
given  to  certain  excreted  matters,  and  particu- 
larly to  the.  sputa  of  those  labouring  under  eon- 
sumption. 

SARCO'SIS,  from  rapf,  'flesh.'  The  formation 
of  flesh.     Also,  sarcoma. 

Sarco'sis  Bulbi,  ExophthaVmia  fungo'aa  sen 
aarcomat'ica.  A  fleshy  growth  from  the  lobe  of 
the  eye. 

Sarcosis  Uteri,  Metrauxe. 

SARCOSPONG'US,  Sarcomy'cea,  from  ira/jf, 
'  flesh,'  and  VTroyyoSf  *  fungus.'    A  fleshy  fungus. 

SARCOSTOSIS,  Osteo-sarcoma. 

SARCOTIC,  locarnans. 

SARCOUS,  from  <rapf,  'flesh.'  Of,  or  belong- 
ing to,  flesh  or  muscle  —  as  *»arcoua  tiaaue.* 

Sarcous  Blemknts,  Pn'm'itive  par'tielea.  The 
elementary  particles,  which,  by  their  union,  form 
the  mass  of  mnscular  fibre. —  Bowman. 

SARDIASIS,  Canine  laugh,  Risus  sardonicns. 

SARDONIASIS,  Canine  huigh,  Risus  sardo- 
nicns. 

SARE,  Essera. 

SARRASfNf  Polygonum  fagopymm. 

SARR^TE,  Trismus  infantum. 

SA  RRIETTE,  Satureia  hortensis— s.  de  Criie, 
Satnreia  oapitata. 

SARSA,  Smilax  sarsaparilla. 

SARSAPARILLA,  Smilax  S.— s.  False,  Ara- 
"  lift  nndicaulis. 

Sarsaparil'la  Gbrman'ica,  Oramen  majorf 
G,  ntbrum,  SalaapariV la  Oermaniea,  Carex  Are- 
na'ria,  (F.)  Laiehef  L,  dea  Sablea,  Salaepareille 
d^Allemagne.  Family f  Cyperoidese.  Sex^  Syat. 
Monoecia  Triandria.  A  plant,  which  grows  plen- 
tifully on  the  sea-coastfl  of  Europe.  It  has  been 
recommended  in  some  muoouB  affections  of  the 
teaches,  in  rheumatiBm,  gont»  te 


Saraaparilla,  Indian,  Hemidesmns  Tndicas. 
SARTAPARILLA,  Smilax  sarsaparilla. 
SARTO'RIUS,  from  aartor,  '  a  tailor,'  because 
nsed  in  crossing  the  legs.     Suto'riua,  Lonyis'aU 
mua  Fem'oria,  Faaeia'liaj  F.  Longwa  sen  autc'riutf 
(F.)  rVxo-erenii'tihialf  Ilio-prHibial  (Ch.),  Cotiiu- 
ner.    A  muscle,  situate  at  the  anterior  part  of 
the  thigh.    It  is  long,  small,  and  flattened,  and 
extends,  obliquely,  from  the  anterior  and  superior 
spine  of  the  ilium  to  the  superior  and  inner  part 
of  the  tibia.  This  mnscle  can,  also,  bend  the  pel- 
vis on  the  thigh,  and  conversely. 
SARX,  Flesh,  Pulp. 
SARZA,  Smilax  sarsaparilla. 
SASSAFRAS,  Lanrus  sassafras  —  s.  Medullfls, 
see  Laums  sassafras — ^s.  Radicis  cortex,  see  Lan- 
ms  sassafras  —  s.  Swamp,  Magnolia  glauea. 

SAT'ELLITE,  SatelUa.  That  which  guards. 
That  which  is  placed  near. 

Satblutk  Yjeihs  are  those  that  aecompany 
arteries. 

SATHE,  Penis. 
SATIES,  Satiety. 
S  ATI  ETAS,  Plesmone. 

SATI'ETY,  Satt'etaa,  Satu'ritaa,  Sa'tiea,  Sa- 
tura'ttOy  PUthoaf  Pleamonif  from  aatiare  (itself 
from  «a<t«,  '  enough'),  '  to  give  enough.'    Disgust 
for  food ;  commonly  produced  by  repletion. 
SATIN,  Lunaria  rediviva. 
SATURANS,  Absorbent  (medicine). 
SATU RATIO,  Satiety.  Saturation. 
SATURA'TION,    Satura'tio,    from    aatu, 
'  enough.'    The  state  of  a  compound  in  which  its 
elements  are  combined  in  such  proportions  that 
a  fresh  quantity  of  either  cannot  be  added  with- 
out producing  excess. 

SATUREI'A  CAPITA'TA,  OiViated  Sa'vary, 
Thymnaf  Thymua  ayhea'tria  sen  capita' tua,  Tky- 
mua  Cret'icuaf  Cttni'la,  (F. )  Sarriette  de  Crite, 
Possesses  similar  properties  to  thyme. 

Saturei'a  Hortkn'sis,  Satureia,  S,  aati'va, 
Cuni'la  aativa  Plin'ii,  Thymhra,  Summer  Sa'-^ 
vary,  ( F. )  Sarriette.  Family,  LabiatSD.  Sex, 
Sy^t.  Didynamia  Qymnospermia.  An  aromatic 
plant-,  cultivated  for  culinary  purposes.  It  has 
been  used,  as  an  excitant,  in  anorexia,  anaphro- 
disia,  Ac. 

Satureia  Orioanoides,  Cunila  mariana — s. 
Sativa,  S.  hortensis. 
SATURITAS,  Satiety. 
SATURNI  DULCEDO,  Plumbi  superaeetas. 
SAT'URNINE,    Satumi'nua,    from   aatumut, 
'  lead.'    Contnining  or  caused  by  lead. 

SAT'URNINE  Breath.  The  peculiar  odour  of 
the  breath  in  one  labouring  under  Satumismns. 

SATURNISM'US,  Intoxiea'tio  sen  Cachex'ta 
aatumi'na,  from  aaturHua,  *  lead.'  Poisoning  by 
lead  ;  lead-poisoning ;  saturnine  eachexy. 
8ATURNUS,  Plumbum. 
SATYRFASIS,  from  JUirvfot,  'a  Satyr j'  be- 
cause the  Satyrs  are  said  to  have  been  greatly 
addicted  to  venery.  Satyriaa'mua,  Satyriafmua, 
Priapia'fhna,  Salae'^itaa^  Brachu'na,  Araa'con, 
Satyri'aaia  /urena,  Lagne'aia  SalQe"itaa,  Lagneait 
furor  maaeuWnue,  Lagne'a,  Lagni'a,  Lagno'aia, 
Laaeiv'ia,  Laaciv'itaa,  Tenti'go  vere'tri.  An  irre- 
sistible desire,  in  man,  to  have  frequent  con- 
nexion with  females,  accompanied  by  the  power 
of  doing  so  without  exhaustion.  The  causes  are 
commonly  obscure.  Sometimes,  the  abuse  of 
aphrodisiacs  has  occasioned  it  The  principal 
symptoms  are: — almost  constant  erection  ;  irre- 
sistible and  almost  insatiable  desire  for  venery; 
frequent  noeturnal  pollutions.  Cold  lotions ;  the 
cold  bath ;  a  mild  diet ;  active  exercise,  Ac,  are 
the  only  means  that  ean  be  adopted  for  its  re» 
moval. 
SATTUAiit  VvuHB,  Satyriasis. 


SATTBIASBnrS 


7M 


BCALB 


8ATYRIASMU6,  SatyriMis. 

6ATYRI0N,  OrohiB  masoola. 

SATYRISMUS,  Satyriasis. 

BATYRIUM,  Goodyera  pubMoons. 

SAUCE-ALONE,  AUiaria. 

SAUCE,  GREEN,  Ramex  ■ootatas. 

BAUER  KRAUT  (G.)»  '  sour  cabbage,'  (F.) 
Ohou-erodu,  A  oolinary  preparation,  made  with 
chopped  cabbage,  left  to  attain  an  incipient  state 
of  acetous  fermentation.  It  is  reputed  by  the 
Germans  to  be  salubriooSf  easy  of  digestion,  and 
eminently  antiecorbntic 

SAUGE,  Salvia — «.  det  Bou,  Tencrium  soor- 
dinm  —  «.  Orande,  Salvia  solarea  —  «.  JETormtfi, 
Salvia  horminum  —  «.  de  Jinualenif  Pulmonaria 
—  t.  Petite,  Salvia  —  «.  SektrSej  Salvia  solarea. 

SAULB,  Saliz. 

SA[7M(/BE,MnTi^ 

SAUNDERS,  RED,  Pteroearpns  sanUliiras— 
8.  Tree,  Pterocarpus  santalinas — s.  Yellow,  San- 
talum  album. 

SAURA,  Licard. 

SAURU'RUS  CBR'NUUS,  Xt«arrf'»  Tail,  In- 
digenous ;  Order,  SaururacetB ;  flowering  in  June. 
It  has  been  used  in  lumbago. 

SAUSAGE  POISON,  AUantotozioum. 

SA  UT,  Leap. 

SAUVE'  VIE,  Aspleninm  ruta  moraria. 

SAVEUR,  Savour. 

SAVINE,  Junipems  sabina. 

SA  VINIER,  Juniperns  sabina. 

SAVON,  Sapo  —  t.  Ammoniaeai.,  liinimentum 
ammonite  fortius — «.  Cacao,  Sapo  ooconeus  —  «. 
Oaleaire,  Linimentum  aqusB  calcis — «.  Dur,  Sapo 
durus — «.  MSdieinal,  Sapo  medicinalis — «.  Mou, 
Sapo  mollis  —  «.  Hoir,  Sapo  mollis. 

SAVONNIER  COMMUN,  Saplndus  sapo- 
naria. 

SA  VONVLE,  Saponulup. 
SAVON ULUS,  Saponulus. 

SAVORY,  CILIATED,  SatureiacapiUta  —  s. 
Summer,  Satureia  hortensis. 

SA'VOUR,  Sapor,  Ta$te,  (F.)  Saveur.  Quality 
of  bodies,  by  which  they  act  upon  the  sense  of 
taste.  Chymists,  at  times,  avail  themselves  of 
this  quality  to  analyze  an  unknown  substance. 

SAVOUREVX,  Savoury. 

SA'VOURY,  Sap'idut,  (F.)  Savourewc  An 
epithet  given  to  bodies  that  have  taste;  and 
particularly  to  those  that  excite  a  very  agreeable 
impression  on  the  organ  of  taste. 

SAVOYAN,  Galium  verum. 

SAW,  Prton,  Serra,  (Da.)  Sawe,  (Sax.)  ra3a, 
(F.)  Seie,  A  surgical  instrument,  made  like  a 
eommon  saw ;  and  used  for  sawing  the  bones  in 
amputations,  or  for  removing  exostoses,  Ac.  Saws 
of  different  sites  and  shapes  are  used  in  surgery. 
The  crown  of  the  trepan  is  nothing  more  than  a 
f  pecies  of  cirenlar  saw. 

Saw,  Ahputa'tiok,  Serra  ampulato'rto.  The 
•aw  used  in  amputation. 

Saw,  Hsr's.  An  instrument  used  by  Mr.  Hey, 
of  Leeds,  in  fractures  of  the  cranium.  It  consists 
of  a  long  handle,  to  which  a  small  saw  with  a 
oonvex  or  straight  edge  is  attached,  and  by  which 
a  piece  of  bone  of  any  shape  may  be  removed. 
With  the  trephine,  the  saw  must  always  be  cir- 
oular. 

SAW  PALMETTO,  Cbamssrops  serratula— s. 
Wort,  Liatris. 

SAXIFRAGA,  Pimpinella  saxifraga— t.  An- 
glica,  Peueedanum  siUos. 

SAZtr'EAOA  Crassifo'lia.  Family,  Saxifra- 
ges. Sex.  Sffet.  Deeandria  Digynia.  The  root 
of  this  species  of  saxifrage  has  been  extolled  by 
Pallas,  as  pre-eminently  antiseptic. 

SAZirBAOA  Obakula'ta,  S.  alba,  Sanie'ula, 


Sedum,  White  eaa^i/roffe,  (F.)  Saxifrage  yrmmMe, 
Recommended'  aa  diuretic  and  lithonthptie;  bat 
not  used. 

Saxifbaoa  Rubra,  Spirssa  filipendnla  ^  a. 
Vulgaris,  Peueedanum  silaus. 

SAXIFRAGE,  BURNET,  PimpineUa  saxifraga 
— «.  GranuUe,  Saxifraga  granulate  —  s.  Meadow, 
Peueedanum  silaus  —  s.  White,  Saxiliaga  gra- 
nulata. 

SAXIFRAGUS,  Lithontriptic 

SAXON'ICUS  PULVIS.  A  powder,  prepared 
with  the  roots  of  the  wild  and  cultivated  tngt- 
lica;  the  asclepias  vincetoxicum,  Ac  It  vss 
considered  formerly  as  an  antidote. 

SCAB,  from  Sea^biee,  and  eeabere,  *  to  die/  Aa 
incrustation,  which  forms  upon  a  sore,  owing  to 
the  concretion  of  the  fluid  discharged  from  it 
An  eschar. 

SCABBY  or  SCABBED.  Covered  or  diseased 
with  scabs. 

SCABIES,  Psora ~  B.  Agria,  Lichen  — i-Ca. 
pitis,  Porrigo  lupinosa,  Porrigo  scutulata  <— s. 
Capitis  favosa,  Porrigo  favosa  —  s.  Fera,  Ec- 
thyma. 

Sca'bibs  Feri'na,  Itch  of  animah,  Mamyt.  A 
cutaneous  disease,  which  affects  almost  all  do- 
mestic animals,  but  especially  the  horse,  sbe«p, 
dog,  and  cow.  It  is  said  to  have  been  transmitted 
to  man  ;  but  this  is  questionable. 

Scabies  Ferina,  Psoriasis  —  s.  Papoliformii, 
Prurigo — s.  Sicca,  Lichen,  Psoriasis — s.  Venerea 
contagiosa,  Scherlicvo. 

SCABIEUSE  ORDINAIRE,  Scabiosa. 

SCABIOLA,  Scabies. 

SCABIO'SA,  S.  arren'eie,  Tri'ekera  arren'n't, 
Field  Sca'bioue,  (F.)  Scabieuse  ordinaire.  Fa- 
mily, Dipsacese.  Sex.  Sy*t.  Tetrandria  Mooo^ry- 
nia.  The  plant  is  bitter  and  sub^oistringent.  sod 
was  formerly  used  in  the  euro  of  leprous  affec- 
tions and  diseased  lungs. 

Scabiosa  Ar verbis,  Scabiosa — a.  Cardnifolia, 
EchinopB. 

Scabiosa  Sucgi'sa,  Sueeiea,  S.  profen'ti'*.  Aafe. 
roceph'alue  euccien,  Moreue  Diab'oli,  Drritt  bit, 
(F.)  3for§  du  Diable,  has  similar  properties. 

SCABIOUS,  Erigeron  Philadelphicum  — a 
Field,  Scabiosa — s.  Sweet,  Erigeron  hetcrophyl- 
Inm. 

SCABISH^  CEnothera  biennis. 

SCABRITIES,  Lichen. 

SCALA,  'a  ladder.'  A  machine  formerly  used 
for  reducing  dislocations  of  the  humerus. 

ScAL^  OF  THE  Cocb'lea,  Gyri  scu  Duetwt  $pi' 
ra'Ut  seu  Cana'Ue  cochlea,  ( F.  )  Rampf  ua 
Echellee  du  Lima^on  —  are  the  cavities  in  tbe 
cochlea,  separated  from  each  other  by  the  spiral 
septum.  The  one — Scala  inter' na  b€u  po»{e' rior 
seu  inferior  eocK'Uce,  S.  tym'pani  —  would  cuo- 
municate  with  the  cavitas  tympani  by  the  fene»- 
tra  rotunda,  were  it  not  for  the  membrane  that 
closes  it.  The  other  —  Scala  exter'na  sea  aitte'- 
rior  seu  euperior  coch'ltir,  S.  veetib'uli — opens 
into  the  cavity  of  the  vestibule.  The  scalss  com- 
municate with  each  other  by  an  opening  at  the 
top  of  the  partition. 

Scala  Anterior  Cochlba,  see  Seals  — f. 
Clausa,  see  Scala — ^s.  Externa  eochless,  see  S«sla 
— s.  Inferior  coohlese,  see  Scala — s.  Interior  cocb- 
leiB,  see  Scala  —  s.  Posterior  cochleie,  see  S«'»ia 
—  s.  Superior  eochleap,  see  Scala  —  s.  Tympani, 
see  Cochlea,  and  Scala  —  s.  Vesttbuli,  see  Coch- 
lea, and  Scala. 

SCALE,  Sax.  roale.  from  fcylan,  'to  diride^ 
separate;' (G.)S  eh  ale.  '  shell,  peel ;'  sebiUa« 
'to  shell,  to  peel.'  Squama,  Lenie,  (F.)  Hi^itle, 
Scaille,  An  opake  and  thiraeoed  lamtDa  ef 
cuticle ;  commonly  produced  by  aoae  degree  ef 


SCALiNB 


m 


SCAPHOID 


1nilaniiiiAti<m  of  the  trae  skin,  OTvr  whieh  it  is 
formed. 

Scale,  Drt,  Peoriasis. 

SCALANE  ANT^RIBUR,  Scalenus  antioas 
— •.  PoHfrieur,  Scalenus  posticus. 

SCALE'NUS,  'irregular  or  unequal.'  Geo- 
meters employ  this  word  to  designate  a  triangle 
whose  three  sides  are  unequal.  Anatomists  have 
given  the  name  to  two  muscles.  1.  Scalkicus 
Anti'ccs,  Portion  of  the  Costo-tracheh'an  (Ch.), 
(F.)  Scalane  antirieur^  is  situate  at  the  internal 
and  inferior  parte  of  the  neck.  It  is  long  and 
triangular ;  and  is  inserted,  below,  at  the  upper 
surface  of  the  first  rib ;  and,  above,  at  the  ante- 
rior tubercle  of  the  transverse  processes  of  the 
3d,  4th,  5th,  and  6th  cervical  vertebra).  This 
muscle  bends  the  neck,  and  draws  it  to  its  side. 
It  oAn  also  raise  the  first  rib.  2.  Scalenus  Pos- 
Tl'CDS,  (F.)  Scalane  po^tirieurj  Portion  of  the 
Oo9to-tracketian  (Ch.),  is  situate  behind  the  last. 
It  is,  also,  long  and  triangular ;  but  more  bulky 
than  the  S.  anticut.  It  is  attached,  below,  to  the 
cater  surface  of  the  first  two  ribs ;  and  terminates, 
above,  at  the  summit  of  the  transverse  processes 
of  the  last  six  vertebrse  of  the  neck.  This  mus- 
cle bends  the  neck  laterally,  and  can  elevate  the 
ftr^lt  two  ribs.  Some  anatomists,  as  Albinus  and 
Sommering,  have  described  five  scaleni  muscles 
on  each  side,  and  have  called  them  Scalewt*  prittr, 
S.  miVtintt«,  S.  lateraHia,  S.  me'ditu,  S,po9tVeu9. 
Riolan  and  Chaussier  only  describe  one  scalenus 
mu$icle  on  each  side.  Cowper  and  Douglas,  and 
the  generality  of  the  English  anatomists,  admit 
three,  S.  antVciu,  me'diutf  and  potti'cua;  or,  pri- 
mii«,  teetitt'f^tM,  and  ter'tixu;  Winslow,  Boyer,  and 
many  of  the  French  anatomists,  —  two,  as  above 
described. 

SCALING — same  etymon  as  Scale — in  dentis- 
try, is  an  operation,  which  consists  in  removing 
the  tartar  from  the  teeth. 

SCALL,  Impetigo — s.  Asbestos,  see  Eczema  of 
the  hairy  scalp  —  s.  Dry,  Psoriasis — s.  Honey- 
comb, Porrigo  favosa — s.  Milky,  Porrigo  larvalis 
— -s.  Running,  Impetigo — b.  Running,  Eczema — 
s.  Washerwoman's,  Psoriasis  di£fusa. 

SCALLBD  HEAD,  Porrigo  scutulata. 

SCALP,  Teut.  S  c h  e  1  p  e ,  'a  shell.'  The  in- 
teguments covering  the  head.  The  hairy  tcalp 
is  called,  also,  CapiUif'ium,  7Wc*o'to«,  (P.)  Che- 
^elure, 

SCALPEL,  Scalpel' lumy  Scalpel* htw^  Culter, 
Tnciao'riumf  Smi'leon ;  from  tcalpOf  *1  rasp,  I 
eat'  A  cutting  instrument,  formed  of  a  blade 
of  well-tempered  steel,  very  sharp,  of  variable 
shape  and  size,  and  fixed  solidly  in  a  handle.  Its 
M«e  is  to  divide  the  soft  parta  in  operations,  dis- 
section, Ac, 

6CALPELLUM,  Scalpel— 8.  Lenticulare,  Pha- 
copis. 

SCALPELLUS,  BtBtouri,  Scalpel. 

SCALPEUM,  Bi9tourC, 

SCALPRUM,  Raspatorium  —  s.  Chimrgicum, 
liancet. 

ScALPRTTif  Dbnta'rium,  Lima  denta*rt<M,  A 
tooth-file.     A  file  used  by  the  dentist 

ScALPRUM  Rasoriuv,  Raspatorium. 

SCALY,  Squamous. 

Sc'ALY  Diseases  or  Squama,  Lepido'§t»f  form 
the  second  order  in  Willan  and  Bateman's  system 
of  cutaneous  diseases. 

SCAM  MA,  Fossa. 

SCAMMON£b  lyALEPf  Convolvulus  scam- 
monia. 

SC AMMONIUM,  see  Convolvulus  scammonia 
—I.  Syriacum,  Convolvulus  scammonia. 

SCAMMONY,  Convolvulus  scammonia — s.  of 
Hontpellier,  Cynanchttm  Monspeliaoum. 


SC AMNON  HIPPOC'RATIS,  Bathron  ffippo. 
erati'on  of  Galen,  (F.)  Bane  iP Hippocrate.  A 
machine  invented  by  Hippocrates  for  reducing 
fractures.  It  wa«  a  sort  of  bed,  six  feet  long,  on 
which  the  patient  was  fixed.  Straps  were  at- 
tached above  and  below  the  fracture  or  luxation, 
and  extension  and  counter-extension  were  effected 
by  a  winch.  It  is  described  in  Galen,  OribaaiuSy 
Scultetus,  Ac.    See  Bathron. 

SCANDIX,  S.  cerefolium. 

ScAHDix  BuLBOCASTANUM,  Bauium  balbocas* 
tanum. 

ScANDix  CEREFO'Lirv,  Scandir,  Scandyx, 
Pecten  Ven'rHa,  Cerefoliwny  Daueut  Sepn'n'ingf 
Chigrophyl'lum,  Ch.  Sati'vum  sea  Cere/o'lium, 
AnthriB*CH»  eerefoliuniy  Chtgrefo'linmf  Chervil, 
(F.)  Cer/euil.  Family,  Umbelliferas.  Sex,  SyL 
Pentandria  Digynia.  A  culinary  herb,  which  is 
slightly  aromatic  and  grateful.  It  is  said  to  bo 
gently  aperient  and  diuretic. 

ScANDix  Odora'ta,  Sweet  C<e"ely,  Propertiec 
the  same  aa  the  other.  Also,  ChsBrophyllum 
odoratum. 

SCANDULARIUS  MUSCULUS,  Parathenar, 
Transversus  pedis. 

SCANDYX,  Soandix  eerefolium. 

SCAPH A,  Scaphue,  *  a  skiff  or  eock-boat,'  from 
oKanrta,  *  I  make  ,holIow.'  The  excavation  or 
cavity  of  the  external  ear,  between  the  helix  and 
anthelix.  The  meatus  auditorius  extemus.  The 
rima  vulvro.  Also  the  name  of  a  bandage  for  the 
head,  mentioned  by  Galen,  and  called,  likewise, 
ThoUu  DiocU'u9, 

SCAPHIA,  Nates. 

SCAPHION,  Cranium,  Papaver  (Capsule). 

SCA'PHIUM  OCULA'Rfi,  Pelvi*  Ocula'rU, 
Bye-<fla»»f  {¥.)  BoB^in  oculaire,  Oondole  oeulaire, 
(Eilli^re.  A  small  porcelain,  glass  or  metalUe 
vessel,  used  for  applying  lotions  to  the  eye. 

SCAPHO-CARPO-SUPER-PHALANGEUS 
POLLICIS,  Abductor  poUicis  brevis. 

SCAPHOID,  Scaphai'det,  from  vm^it,  <a  skiff,' 
and  ciSoff  *  form.'    A  name  given  to  several  parts. 

Scaphoid  Fossa,  Fo«»a  ScaphoVdet,  (F.)  En- 
foncement  Seaphcfide.  A  small  cavity  at  the 
upper  part  of  the  internal  ala  of  the  pterygoid 
process,  in  which  the  peristaphylinus  internus  \m 
attached. 

Scaphoid  Boirs  of  the  Hand,  Ob  Seaphoidn 
JfanA«,  Ob  navieula'rif  0»  eymbi/or'mif  Boat-lilM 
6o»e,  (F.)  Soaphoide  iU  la  main.  The  first  bone 
of  the  first  row  of  the  carpus.  The  upper  sur- 
face is  convex,  and  articulated  with  the  radius. 
The  under  and  outer  surfaces  are  also  convex, — 
to  be  articulated  with  the  trapezium  and  trape- 
zoides.  Between  the  upper  and  ander  cartilagi- 
nous surfaces  there  is  Arouffh/oBta  for  the  inser- 
tion of  the  capsular  ligament  The  anterior  and 
inner  surface  has  an  oval  cavity,  where  it  is  arti- 
culated with  the  08  magnum,  which  gives  name 
to  the  bone.  There  is  a  proeett  on  the  outer  end 
of  the  bone,  for  the  attachment  of  part  of  the  an- 
terior transverse  ligament  of  the  wrist 

Scaphoid  Bone  op  the  Foot,  Ob  SeaphoidcB 
PediBf  Ob  navicula're,  Ob  eymbi/or'mf,  Boat-like 
bone,  (F.)  Scaphoide  du  Pied.  This  bone  is  si- 
tuate at  the  forepart  of  the  astragalus  and  inner 
part  of  the  foot  The  poBterior  Bur/aee  forms  a 
cavity,  somewhat  like  that  of  a  boat,  for  receiving 
the  head  of  the  astragalus.  There  is  a  promi- 
nence at  the  inner  side  of  the  bone,  for  the  inser- 
tion of  tendons,  muscles,  and  strong  ligamenta. 
The  forepart  of  the  bone  is  convex,  and  divided 
into  three  articular  surfaces  for  articulation  with 
the  ossa  cuneiformia.  Between  the  os  naviculare 
and  astragalus,  the  foot  has  its  principal  lateral 
and  rotary  motions ;  although  eaoh  of  the  other 


SOAPBOlDB 


W4 


SCARLATIKA 


joists  of  the  tarsus  contribates  a  little.    Part  of 
tbe  tibialis  posticus  is  inserted  into  it 

SOAPHOtDE  DE  LA  MAIN,  Os  scaphoidea 
mands — c.  du  Pied,  Os  scapboides  pedb. 

SO APHOl  DO  -  ASTR AG '  ALAN,  ^aphoUo- 
OMtragala'nua.  That  which  relates  to  the  sca- 
phoid booe  and  astragalus.  The  articulation  of 
the'se  bones  is  so  called ;  and  the  ligament  which 
strengthens  it  is  termed  the  Scapkdido-tutragalan 
ligament. 

SCAPHOiDO-CUBOID,  Seaphtyido-cuholdtB'' 
fM.  That  which  relates  to  the  scaphoid  and  cu- 
boid bones.  The  articulation  of  those  bones  is 
■o  called. 

SOAPHULA,  Navicularis  fossa. 
SCAPUUS,  Auditory  canal,   external,  Rima 
Talvaa,  Scapha. 

SCAP'ULA,  Scap'ulumf  Plata,  Omopla'ta,  ffo~ 
moplatUf  Scop'tula,  Epino'tion,  Latitu'do  hu'meri, 
Omop'latif   Ob   latum   hn'meri.  Scutum,  thora'ci* 
seu  cordi*f    Spath'ulOf  Pteryg'ium,   Chelo'nium, 
Spat'ula;  the  Blade-honey  the   Shoulder-blade^ 
(F.)  Omoplate,    An  irregular,  broad,  flat  bone, 
of  a  tariangular  shape,  situate  at  the  posterior  part 
of  the  shoulder.     It  has,  1.  A  potterior  or  dorsal 
surface  or   Dortumj    Tettu'do  teap'ula,  divided 
transversely  into  two  parts,  by  a  triangular  pro- 
cess, called  Spine  of  the  Scapula ;  which  termi- 
nates by  a  considerable  eminence,  called  Acro- 
mt'oM.     Above  the  spine,  is  the  Foeta  Mnpra-tpi- 
nata  ;  below  it,  the  F.  in/ra-epinata,     2.  An  an^ 
terior  or  eottal  aur/actf  or  t;en<«r,  forming  the 
Foaea  BubKapulan'e.     3.  A  euperior  or  cervical 
edge,  which  is  thin,  and  terminates,  anteriorly,  by 
a  strong,  curved  apophysis,  called  the  coracoid 
proeesB,     4.  A  posterior  or  vertebral  edge,  called, 
also,  the  baae.     5.  An  outer  or  axillary  or  infe- 
rior edge,  having  a  thick,  truncated   angle,  in 
which  is  the  glenoid  cavity.     With  this  is  articu- 
lated the  head  of  the  humerus.     The  glenoid* 
cavity  is  separated  from  the  body  of  the  bone  by 
a  narrower  part-,  called  the  cervix  or  neck.     The 
edges  or  margins  are,  also,  called  coata.    The 
scapula  has  three  angles — an  inferior,  superior, 
and  anterior. 
Scapula,  Humerus. 

ScAPULiB  Nasi,  Partet  latera'lf  nan.  The 
lateral  parts  of  the  nose. 

SCAPULAL'GIA;  from  acapula,  'the  shonl- 
der-blade,'  and  aXyof,  '  pain.'  Arthralgia  of  the 
shoulder-joint. 

SCAP'ULAR,  Seap'ulary,  Scapula'ria,  from 
scapula,  'the  shoulder-blade.'  That  which  re- 
lates or  belongs  to  the  scapula. 

Scapular  Apomeuro'sis.  A  broad,  thin  apo- 
neurosis, with  decussating  fibres;  which  is  at- 
tached, above,  to  the  spine  of  the  scapula ;  below, 
to  a  crest  between  the  teres  major  and  infra-spi- 
natus ;  within,  to  the  spinal  edge  of  the  scapula ; 
and  which,  at  its  middle,  unites  with  the  thin 
aponeurosis  that  covers  a  part  of  the  external 
surface  of  the  deltoid. 

Scapular  Arteries.  These  are  several, 
a.  The  Superior  teapular.  Superficial  eeapular 
of  Simmering,  DorBa'lin  $cap%iUB  nuperior,  trauB- 
verna'lia  tcapulm,  T.  Hu'meri.  This  arises  from 
the  subclavian ;  and  often  from  the  inferior  thy- 
roid, or  from  a  trunk  common  to  it  and  the  />ot- 
ierior  neapular  or  trantverae  acapular  or  cervical. 
It  passes  oehind  the  clavicle,  above  the  superior 
edge  of  the  scapula,  and  buries  itself  between  the 
dorsal  surface  of  that  bone  and  the  muscles  in- 
serted into  it.  6.  The  inferior  acapular  or  com- 
mon  acapular  or  internal  acapular  or  aubacapular 
arterif,  A.  Thorac"ica  eueilla'ria  vel  ala'ria,  is  of 
oonsiderable  size.  It  arises  from  the  inferior  part 
of  the  axillary  artery,  behind  the  brachial  plexus 
-ogives  off  several  bnnches  to  the  armpit,  and 


divides  into  two  branohes : — the  one,  SoanMrva 
interna,  and  the  smaller  of  Uie  two,  is  distriba- 
ted,  almost  entirely,  to  the  serratus  major  ami- 
cus, and  latissimus  dorsi  ,*  the  other,  the  larger 
of  the  two,  the  Doraa'lia  Seap'uUe  inferior  veL 
Cireumfiex'a   Scapula'ria,  which   distributes  its 
branches  to  the  subscapular  and  supra-spiaal, 
and  infra-spinal  regions. 
Scapular  Notch,  see  Notch,  scapular. 
Scapular  Veins  follow  the  same  course  as  the 
arteries,  >rhich  they  accompany. 
SCAPULARE,  Scapulary. 
SCAP'ULARY,  Scapula'ri,  Faaeia  Scapula'- 
ria, from  aeaptUcL.    A  broad,  linen  bandage*  divU 
ded  into  two  tails  for  three  quarters  of  its  length, 
the  undivided  extremity  of  which  is  attaehcU  to 
the  posterior  and  middle  part  of  a  bandage  car- 
ried round  the  body ;  the  tails  passing  over  tfa« 
shoulders;   and  being  attached  to  the  anterior 
part  of  the  body  bandage,  to  prevent  it  firoa 
slipping  down. 

SCAP'ULO-HU'MERAIi.  An  epithet  gives 
to  the  ahonlder-Joint.  It  is  an  orbicular  articula- 
tion, resulting  from  the  reception  of  the  head  of 
the  humerus  into  the  glenoid  cavity  of  the  sca- 
pula. To  keep  the  bones  in  connexion,  thctt 
are :  1.  A  very  strong,  conoldal  capsular  liga- 
ment ;  passing  from  the  circumference  of  the  gle- 
noid cavity  around  the  neck  of  the  humerus.  2. 
A  fibro-cartilaginout  ring,  called  the  glenoid  liga- 
ment, and  a  synovial  capsule. 

SCAPVLO-HIM£rAL,  Teres  msjor— •.Ha- 
mfrO'oUcranien,  Triceps  extensor  cubiti^*  i/jf- 
o'idien,  Omohyoideus  —  a.  Radial,  Biceps  flexor 
cubiti — a.  Trochitfrien,  grand,  Infra-spinatua. 
SCAPUS,  Penis,  see  Uair. 
SCAR,  Cicatrix. 

Scar,  Seam.     To  mark  with  a  cicatrix  or 
I  seam. 

I      SCARABiEO'LUS  HEMISPHJBRICUS,  Coe. 
i  CU8  cacti. 

I  SCAR'BOROUGH,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Scarborough  Spa,  A  celebrated  English  chalj- 
beatc,  nt  Scarborough,  in  Yorkshire.  One  of  tie 
springs  is  a  simple,  carbonated  chalybeate.  I>k» 
that  of  Tunbridgc :  the  other  has  an  admixture 
of  purging  salt.  i^carboron|;h,  having  the  a(i«it- 
tional  advantage  of  sea-bathing,  is  much  fre- 
quented by  invalids. 

SCARDAMYO'MCS,  Scardamyx'ia,  (F.)  Cfig- 
nement,  from  vtapiafiVffouv,  *  to  wink.'  Winkisg, 
nictation. 

SCARIFICA'TION,  Scarifica'lio  (Galen.) 
Amgx'ia,  Schaaia,  Catacaa'mna,  Cataeka^m**, 
Amyg'mua,  Schaamu*,  Eneharax'ia,  from  vcoft^M- 
fiat,  *  to  make  a  slight  scratch.'  The  act  o(  eca- 
rifying.  Also,  a  small  incii'ion,  Am'tfchf,  made 
into  the  skin  with  a  lancet,  bistoury,  or  scarifica- 
tor, for  different  therapeutical  purpofte?. — at  to 
draw  blood,  or  to  discharge  some  efl'u>ed  iloiJ- 
When  the  scarifications  are  very  superficial,  and 
do  not  go  farther  than  the  skin,  they  are  termed 
by  the  French,  Mouchrturea. 

SCARIFICA'TOR.  Scanficato'Hum,  Sekoat*'- 
rium.  An  instrument  for  making  scarification*. 
It  consists  of  a  small  brass  box,  of  a  cubioAl 
shape,  in  which  10  or  12  lancet  points  turn  ufK»o 
a  common  pivot.  By  means  of  a  spring,  all  tbi'*e 
blades  can  be  made  to  issue  at  once,  and  male 
as  manv  scarifications. 
SCARIFICATORIUM,  Scarificator. 
SCARIOLA,  Cichorium  endivia,  Lactsca  sea- 
riola. 

SCARTOLE,  Cichorium  endivia. 
SCARLATA,  Scariatina. 
SCARLATI'NA,  from  •wrr^rtffo  (!.),  *a  A^ 
red.'     Scarlata,    Ennnthe'aia   Rma*Ua,   i?<*i'/'«i 
Roaaa'lia,  H,  aquamo'aa,  Boaa'tistt  Ruba'ot^  d 


SCABLATINOnS 


n5 


SCHIZATRICHIA 


■onifiy  MorhiVli  ig'neij  M,  con/lttmt'tet,  Morhtu 
aearlatiuo' au$f  Febn§  9carlatino'aa,  Gui'turit  mor- 
bu9  epidcm'icua  Forett'i,  Pur^purti,  Typhxu  acar- 
lati'HU9f  FebrU  rubra.  Scarlet  Fever^  Jiath-/evtrf 
porphyria' mu»f  Porphyria' ma,  (F.)  Fiivre  rouge, 
/*.  pourprie.  The  oharacteristio  symptoms  of 
Bcju'latina  are : — a  scarlet  fliuh,  appearing  about 
the  second  day  of  fever  on  the  face,  neck,  and 
fancefl ;  and  progressively  spreading  over  the 
body ;  terminating  about  the  7th  day.  Two  great 
rarieties  may  be  reckoned ;  —  the  jS*.  timplex,  S. 
Jebritf  iS.  benig'na,  S,  aine  angi'nd,  in  which  the 
fever  is  moderate  and  terminates  with  the  efflo* 
rescence ;  prostration  of  strength  being  trifling, 
mnd  the  contagious  property  slight ; — and  the  S. 
A.ngino'aay  S.  Pariethmit'ieaf  S.  Cynanoh'ica,  S. 
mit"ior,  in  which  the  fever  is  severe ;  the  throat 
ulcerated ;  the  eruption  later  in  its  appearance, 
taxd  less  extensive;  often  changing  to  a  livid 
hue ;  the  fever  being  highly  contagious.  Searla^ 
ti'ua  malig'na,  S.  gra'vior,  has  been  reckoned  a 
Tariety  of  this,  in  its  worst  degree.  It  agrees 
with  the  Cynanche  maligna  of  CuUen. 

Scarlatina  belongs  to  the  Major  exanthemata, 
and  is  a  disease,  chiefly,  of  children.  The  eruption 
differs  from  that  of  measles,in  being  an  efflorescence 
not  raised  above  the  cuticle.  Merles,  too,  is  at- 
tended with  catarrhal  symptoms,  whilst  the  com- 
plication, in  scarlatina,  is  cynanche.  The  treat- 
ment of  simple  scarlatina  need  not  be  much.  It 
must  be  antiphlogistio.  If  the  throat  be  very 
much  ulcerated,  acid  gargles  and  counter-irri- 
tants must  be  employed ;  and  if  the  affection  be- 
come  manifestly  typhoid,  and  the  sore  throat  of 
a  malignant  character,  the  case  must  be  treated 
like  typhus  gravior;  with  antiseptic  gargles  of 
bark,  acid,  Ac.  Anai>arca  sometimes  supervenes 
on  scarlatina^  and  requires  attention  Purgatives 
are  here  demanded  as  well  as  the  use  of  sorbefa- 
cienU,  such  as  mercury  and  squill,  Ac. 

Scarlatina  Anginosa,  see  Scarlatina — s.  Be- 
ni^cna,  see  Scarlatina  —  s.  Cynanchica,  see  Scar- 
latina— 8.  Febris,  see  Scarlatina — s.  Gravior,  see 
Scarlatina  —  s.  Miliaria,  Rubeola  —  s.  Mitior,  see 
Scarlatina — s.  Paristhmitica,  see  Scarlatina  —  s. 
Pu$ituIo8a,  Rubeola  —  s.  Rheumatica,  Dengue  — 
8.  sine  Angin^,  see  Scarlatina — s.  Urticata,  Urti- 
caria. 

SCARLATPNOUS,  Scarlati'nal,  Scarlatino'- 
9u».     Relating  or  appertaining  to  scarlatina. 

SCARLET  BERRY,  Solanum  dulcamara. 

SCARLET  FEVER,  Scarlatina. 

SCATACRASIA,  Scoracrasia. 

SCATACRATIA,  Scoracrasia. 

SCELAL'QIA,  from  vccXof,  'the  leg,'  and 
«Xyo(,  *  pain.'     Pain  of  the  leg. 

ScELALOiA  Antica,  Neuralgia  femoro-pretibi- 
alis  —  fl.  Postiea,  Neuralgia  femoro-poplitea  —  s. 
Puerperanim,  Phlegmatia  dolens. 

SCELETEU'SIS.  Mummification.  Also,  the 
mode  of  making  a  skeleton,  Skeletopce'Of  Syn- 
taae'ia. 

SCELETOLOGIA,  Skeletology. 

8CELET0N,  Skeleton. 

SCELETOP(EA,  Sceleteusis. 

SCELETUM,  Skeleton— 9.  Artificiale,  see  Ske- 
leton —  s.  Naturale,  see  Skeleton. 

SCELONCUS,  Phlegmatia  dolens. 

SCELORRHEU'MA,  Rheumatia'mua  cruris, 
from  vKtXost  'the  leg,'  and  ^fta,  'defluxion, 
rheumatism.'    Rheumatism  of  the  leg. 

SCELOS,  Leg. 

SCELOTYRBE,  Chorea,  Porphyra  nautica— 
f.  Fehrilis,  see  Subsultus  tendinum — b.  Festinans, 
Paralv^is  agitans  —  s.  Tarantismui,  Chorea. 

SrEPARNON,  Amnios,  Ascia. 

SCEPASTERXUM,  Couvreche/, 


SCBPASTRUM,  (huvrechef. 

SCEPTRUM,  PenU. 

SCIIASIS,  Scarification. 

SCIIASMUS,  Scarification. 

SCHASTERION,  Fleam,  Lancet,  Scarificator. 

SCHEBA  ARABUM,  Artemisia  santoniea. 

SCHERBET',  Sherbet',  Serbet',  Taoherbelf,  Sor- 
be'thum.  Sorbet' turn,  Sorbe'tum.  A  drink  prepared 
by  the  Turks,  Persians,  Ac,  with  lugar  and  the 
juice  of  acid  fruits. 

SCHERLIEVO,  Mai  di  ScherHevo,  Mai  di 
Breno,  Mai  di  Fiume,  MargaretxMMa,  Morbua  OrO' 
atua,  Framboa'aia  Ulyr'ica,  M*  fluminien'tie,  Fal- 
cadina,  Malo  di  Scarlievo,  Scabiea  venerea  eon- 
tagio'aa.  A  name  given  to  a  particular  form  of 
syphilis,  observed  in  Illyria.  It  is  said  to  be 
capable  of  being  communicated  without  imme» 
diate  contact;  and,  that  its  principal  symptomi 
are : — pains  in  the  bones,  ulceration  of  the  fancef, 
pustules,  and  fungous  growths  in  different  parts 
of  the  body. 

SCHERO'MA.  A  dryness  of  the  eye  from  the 
want  of  lachrymal  secretion.  —  Dictionaries. 

SCHIAS,  Neuralgia  femoro-popUtcea. 

SCUIDAKE'DON,  Schidace'dum,  Sehindaee*- 
dum,  Schindal'amua,  Schindal'mua,  from  vci^vy 
'  I  cleave.'  A  longitudinal  fracture  of  a  bone.  — 
Galen. 

SCHINDACEDUM,  Schidakedon. 

SCHINDALAMUS,Schidakedon,Schi]]dyle8ifl. 

SCHINDALESIS,  Schindylesis. 

SCHINDALMUS,  Schidakedon,  Schindylerii. 

SCniNDYLE'SIS,  Schindale'aia,  SehindaVa- 
mua,  Schindal'mua,  An  articulation  of  bones  — 
by  furrowing,  as  it  were;  as  in  that  of  the  vomer, 
which  constitutes,  in  part,  the  septum  narium. 
Also,  the  act  of  splitting  into  small  pieces ;  from 
«r;^ivi5vXcw,  'I  split  into  small  pieces.  —  Hippo- 
crates. 

SCHINELiE'ON,  from  ox^voi,  'the  mastio 
tree,'  and  tXaiov,  *  oil ;'  Oleum  lentia'ciuum.  Oil 
of  mastic.  —  Dioacoridcs. 

SCIIINOCEPHALUS,  ScUlocephalus. 
SCHINOS,  Scilla. 

SCHINZNACH  or  HAPSBURQ,  MINERAL 
WATERS  OF.  These  springs  are  situate  three 
leagues  from  Baden,  and  are  amongst  the  most 
celebrated  bathing-places  in  Switzerland.  The 
waters  are  of  the  saline  sulphurous  kind;  and 
have  a  high  reputation  in  cutaneous  and  rheu- 
matic affections,  visceral  obstructions,  and  glan- 
dular enlargements.  They  contain  sulphate  of 
lime,  sulphate  of  soda,  chloride  of  sodium,  chlo- 
ride of  magnesium,  sulphate  of  magnesia,  sul- 
phate of  lime,  carbonate  of  magnesia,  and  oxide  of 
iron  ;  sulphohydric  acid,  and  carbonic  acid  gases. 

SCHISMA,  Fissure,  Rima. 

SCHISTOCEPII'ALUS,  from  vx^arei,  'clcfl, 
separated,'  and  Kti^aXn,  'head.'  A  monster  having 
some  part  of  the  head  cleft  or  fissured.  —  Gurlt. 

SCHISTOCOR'MUS,  from  «rx»ff»^f.  'c^^ft,  sepa- 
rated,' and  Kopfioi,  'trunk.'  A  monster  having 
some  part  of  the  trunk  cleft  or  fissured.  —  GurlU 

SCIIISTOM'ELUS,  from  vx^croi,  'clefl,  sepa- 
rated, and  ^t>oj,  *a  limb.'  A  monster  whose 
limbs  are  fissured. 

SCHISTORRHACHIS,  Hydrorachia. 

SCHISTOSO'MUS,  from  ffX'»«f»  '«1«^'  *»* 
aupia,  *  body.'  A  malformation  of  the  abdomen, 
in  which  the  fissure  and  eventration  extend  over 
the  entire  length  of  the  abdomen ;  the  lower  ex- 
tremities being  absent,  or  very  little  developed, 
so  that  the  body  appears  as  if  truncated  infe- 
riorly. — Vogel. 

SCIIIZA,  Rima,  Rima  vulv». 

SCHIZATRICH'IA,    Trichoa'ehieia,  Sekim^ 


SCHLANGENBAD 


yre 


8CINCU8 


triek'ia,  from  cxi^^f  'a  olefl,'  'a  split,'  and  $^tii, 
'a  hair.'  The  splitUng  of  the  haira  at  their  ex- 
tremities. —  J.  P.  Frank. 

SCHLANGENBAD,  MINERAL  WATERS 
OF.  Schlangenbad  is  a  much-frequented  water- 
ing-place in  Germany.  The  waters  contain  a 
little  carbonic  acid,  and  carbonate  of  soda.  Tem- 
perature 86°  Fahrenheit 

6CHNEIDERIAN  MEMBRANE,  Pituitary 
membrane. 

SCHCBNANTHUS,  Junous  odoratus. 

6CH0LA,  School. 

8CH0LLERA  OXYCOCCOS,  Vaccinium  oxy- 
ooccos. 

SCHOOL,  Schola.  A  place  of  education.  (F.) 
Xeole.  In  Europe  the  large  Medical  Schools  are 
usually  attached  to  the  universities.  In  England, 
however,  there  has  been  no  medical  school  of 
celebrity  at  either  of  the  universities  .of  Oxford 
or  Cambridge ;  owing  greatly  to  their  provincial 
situation.  Of  late,  two  schools  have  existed  in 
London,  attached  to  the  London  University  — 
University  College  and  King's  College.  Excel- 
lent private  schools  have,  however,  long  existed 
in  that  metropolis.  The  medical  schools  of  Eu- 
rope which  have  been  most  celebrated,  are  those 
of  Edinburgh,  Leyden,  Berlin,  Halle,  Tubingen, 
Paris,  Montpellier,  Bologna,  Padua,  Pavia,  and 
Pisa.  In  the  United  States,  the  medical  schools 
|tre  numerous ;  at  this  time  not  fewer  than  30  or 
40.  Those  most  numerously  attended,  are  the 
medical  department  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, Jefferson  Medical  College  of  Philadel- 
phia, the  University  of  the  City  of  New  York, 
and  the  Louisville  Medical  Institute. 

SCHOOLEY'S  MOUNTAIN,  MINERAL 
WATERS  OF.  The  waters  of  thia  New  Jersey 
Spring  are  chalybeate.  According  to  Dr.  McNe- 
vin,  they  contain  extractive,  chloride  of  sodium, 
chloride  of  calcium,  chloride  of  magnesium,  car- 
bonate of  lime,  sulphate  of  lime,  carbonate  of 
magnesia,  ailex,  and  carbonate,  and  oxide  of  iron. 

SCHORBUTUS,  Purpura. 

SCHOUSB.£A  COCCINEA,  Cacoucia  cocci- 
nea. 

8CHWALBACH,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP. 
Schwalbach  is  a  town  of  Germany,  seated  on  the 
Aa,  32  miles  west  of  Frankfort  The  waters  con- 
tain chloride  of  sodium,  carbonates  of  lime  and 
magnesia,  iron,  sulphate  of  lime,  carbonic  acid, 
oxygen,  Ac.     Employed  as  a  tonic. 

SCHWANN,  WHITE  SUBSTANCE  OF,  see 
Substance,  white,  of  Schwann. 

SCHWENDECK,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
These  waters  are  about  5  leagues  from  Miinich, 
in  Bavaria.  They  contain  carbonic  acid ;  carbo- 
nate and  sulphate  of  lime,  chloride  of  calcium ; 
chloride  of  magnesium ;  carbonate  of  soda,  and 
oxide  of  iron,  and  are  much  used  for  cutaneous 
affections. 

SCIAT'IC,  iBehiat'ic,  I»chiat'icn$,  Seiafieua, 
from  tax^ov,  'the  haunch.'  A  word  formed  by 
contraction  from  uchiatie,  which  latter  is  still 
nsed.    See  Ischiatic. 

Sciatic  Nervk,  Great,  Hervut  inchiad'ieu*, 
Great  /em'oro-poplite'al,  (Ch.)  (k)  Grand  Mr/ 
•eiatiqutf  ought  to  be  esteemed  a  continuation  of 
the  sacral  plexus.  It  issues  from  the  pelvis  be- 
tween the  pyramidalis  and  superior  gemellus; 
descends  along  the  posterior  part  of  the  thigh  ; 
and  after  having  given  branches  to  the  gemini, 
quadratus,  obturator  extemus,  glutasus  raaximus, 
semi-membranosus,  semi-tendinosus,  biceps  and 
third  abductor  muscles,  it  divides,  about  the  in- 
ferior third  of  the  thigh,  into  two  branches ;  the 
one,  named  the  external  popitteai ;  the  other,  the 


SciATIO  NbrVB,  Lrsser,  Inferior  ^u'ttml 
branch  of  the  9aeral  plertu,  Lener  /em^oro-jtopfi* 
te^al  nervtf  (Ch.)  (F.)  Nerf  petit  weiatiqutf  which 
seems  especially  formed  by  the  2d  and  3d  saenl, 
is  given  off  from  the  lower  part  of  the  plexa.«,  and 
escapes  from  the  pelvis  beneath  the  pyramidalis 
muscle.  It  gives  branches  —  fterrt*  evta'pei  elu'' 
nium  in/erid'ree  —  to  the  gluteus  maxim  as  ;  a 
•ciaftc  branch  or  infra-pelvic  cutattcont  or  prri- 
neal  cutaneoutf  Pndenda'lis  Utngu*  infc'rinr^  wbi(h 
passes  under  the  tuberosity  of  the  ischium,  and 
furnishes  filaments  to  the  glutaeus  maximum,  and 
to  the  muscles  of  the  perinseum,  urethra,  pec  if, 
scrotum,  Ac. ;  and  a  pottenor  femoral  cMtant*iv 
branch  —  middle  potterior  cutaneous  nerve  —  the 
filaments  of  which  traverse  the  femoral  apooeu. 
rosis,  to  be  distributed  on  the  skin  of  the  poste- 
rior part  of  the  thigh.  The  principal  branch  of 
the  lesser  sciatic  nerve  dividesi,  near  the  ham, 
into  two  or  three  filaments,  which  deacend  undrr 
the  integuments  almost  as  far  as  the  inferior  part 
of  the  leg. 

Sciatic  Notch,  Great,  •SWafiV  Fora'men,  In- 
cint'ra  iechiad'ica  major f  (F.)  Grande  frhanerure 
Bciatique  ou  grand  trou  eeiatiqnCf  is  a  large  notch 
at  the  posterior  edge  of  eacn  os  innominatan, 
below  the  posterior  and  inferior  iliac  opine,  which 
is  converted  into  a  foramen  by  the  sacrum  and 
sacro-sciatic  ligaments.  The  fcMcr  edatic  uotrh, 
/fiei«tt'ra  i9chiad'ica  mtaor,  Lttna  Albi'ni,  (F.) 
Petite  ichancmre  iechiatique,  ia  much  smalls 
than  the  last,  from  which  it  is  separated  by  the 
sciatic  spine.  It  gives  passage  to  the  tendon  of 
the  obturator  inte^nus,  and  to  the  internal  pudie 
vessels  and  nerves. 

Sciatic  Region,  Ischiadic  region. 

Sciatic  Spine,  Spine  of  the  Igehivm,  S^inore 
Proc"eM  of  the  /vcAtHMi,  ia  a  short,  fiat,  pyrami<lal 
eminence  on  the  os  innominatum,  above  the  pre- 
ceding foramen;  which  gives  insertion  to  the 
lesser  sacro-Hciatic  ligament 

SCIATICA,  Neuralgia  femoro^poplitiea. 

SCfA  TIQUEf  Neuralgia  femoro-poplitsea. 

SCIE,  Saw. 

SCIENTIA  HERMETIOA,  Alchymy— •.  Mt- 
dendi,  Medicina — s.  Medica,  Medicina. 

SCIEROTIA,  from  ecicf»«(,  *  shady/  and  m^, 
'the  eye.'  A  defect  of  vision,  in  which  all  ob- 
jects have  a  darker  hue  than  natural. 

SCILLA,  JScilla  mariVimOf  Srylla^  Atchil, 
Schinoe^  Oc'ulv*  T^pho'nit^  Omith*»g*alnm  ma- 
rit'imum  seu  equiVlnj  Stelta'rit  «ci7/a,  SqHtlla, 
Squill  or  »ea  tmionf  Eye  of  Typhon^  (F.)  Oynom 
marin.  Family,  Liliacese.  Sex.  Sytt.  Hexandria 
Monogynia.  Native  of  Spain,  Austria,  Ac  The 
bulb  or  root  of  the  squill  has  a  bitter,  nanaeuaa 
taste,  and  is  extremely  acrid ;  inflaming  the  »kin 
when  rubbed  on  it  Its  acrimony,  on  which  its 
virtues  depend,  is  destroyed  by  heat-,  drying,  and 
keeping.  It  is  extracted  by  vinegar,  apirit  and 
water.  In  largo  doses,  squill  is  emetic  and  pur- 
gative ;  in  small  doses,  diuretic  and  expoet4>rant 
Its  active  principle  has  been  called  trUlitttf, 
Dose,  gr.  j  to  V  of  the  dried  root,  united  or  not 
with  mercury. 

SciLLA  Esculen'ta,  Phalan'ginm  eecnlen'tuwi, 
Eattem  Quama9h,  Wild  Ily'acinth ;  indigenous ; 
flowering  in  May.  An  article  of  diet  amunpt 
the  Western  Indians.  It  is  made  into  broad  and 
poultices  for  inflamed  breasts. 

SCILLOCEPH'ALUS,  Sehinocrph*alm*,  from 
eriXAa,  '  a  bulbous-rooted  plant,  the  squill,'  and 
irc^aXip,  *  head.'  One  who  has  a  large  bulbiform 
head. 

SCINCrS,  erriymf  or  emp^.  A  species  of 
Snurns  or  Lacer'ta^  common  in  Egypt  and  much 
extolled  by  the  ancients,  as  alexipharmie  and 
aphrodisiac 


SCINTILLA 


rrr 


SCLBROTICONYXIS 


eOINTIL'LA  VEN'BRIS,  *  a  relic  of  Venns.' 
A  name  given,  by  ParsceUns,  to  the  impotence 
■ad  loss  of  power  in  the  limbs,  produced  by 
lyphilis. 

SCIOM'ACHY,  Skioma'ehia,  Sktamaehia ; 
from  vKtUf  *  a  shade/  and  fta^Vf  *  ^  fight.'  An 
exercise  witli  the  ancients,  which  consisted  in  a 
mock  encoanter  at  boxing  and  jumping  with 
one's  own  shadow. 

SCIRRUE,  Scirrhus. 

SCIRRUOBLEPHARONCUS,  see  SderiaaiB. 

6CIRRH0CELE,  Orcheocele  soirrhosa. 

SCIRRHOGAS'TRIA,  (F.)  Squirrogattrie ; 
SeirrhuB  ventric'uU ;  from  VKippof,  'hard,'  and 
ycvnrp,  '  stomach.'    Bctrrhus  of  the  stomach. 

SCIR'RHOID,  Scirrhoi'det,  Scirrho'def,  from 
vKi^oiy  'scirrhus,'  and  eiJo;,  'resemblance.  Re- 
sembling scirrhus. 

SCIRRHOMA,  Scirrhus. 

SCIRRHOPHTHAL'  MIA,  ScirrKophihaVmuB, 
firom  vKtppoi,  *  scirrhus,'  and  o^5aX/iof,  '  the  eye,' 
Cancer  oc'uli.     Cancer  of  the  eye. 

SCIRRHOPHTHALMIA    PALPEBRARUM,  SCe    SclO- 

riasis. 

SCIRRHOSARCA  NEONATORUM,  Indura- 
tion of  the  cellular  tissue. 

SCIRRHOSIS,  Scirrhus. 

SCIRRUOUS,  Sctrrho'tM;  same  etymon  as 
scirrhus.     Of  or  belonging  to  scirrhus. 

Scirrhous  Sarco'ma  of  Ab'brnethy,  Em- 
phy'tna  tareo'ma  teirrko'tum.  Hard,  rigid,  yas- 
cular  infarction  of  glandular  follicles;  indolent, 
insentient,  glabrous,*  sometimes  shrinking  and 
becoming  more  indurated.  Found  in  glandulous 
structures. 

SCIRRHUS,  Squirrhut,  Scirrho'ma,  Seirrho'- 
919,  Cancer  acirrho'»u$f  Carcino'ma  nmpleXf  C. 
Jibro'numy  Indura'tio  malig'nat  Schirrut,  Sclerutf 
Careinom'atoM  garco'ma.  Hard  eaneerf  Fibroiu 
cancer;  from  oxippoi,  'hard,'  'indurated;'  (F.) 
JSquirrCf  Schirrcj  Skirre,  A  disease,  so  called 
from  the  hardness  that  characterizes  it.  It  is  a 
Btate  of  induration,  of  a  peculiar  kind,  affecting 
glandular  structures  generally,  but  capable  of 
occurring  in  other  textures.  It  usually  precedes 
carcinoma,  of  which  it  may,  indeed,  be  considered 
as  the  first  stage.  Scirrhus  must  not  be  con- 
founded with  the  induration  which  succeeds  in- 
flammation, although  the  two  states  are  often 
oompUcated,  and  may  stand,  occasionally,  in  the 
relation  of  cause  and  effect  to  each  other.  Scir- 
rhus is  ordinarily  accompanied  by  violent  shoot- 
ing pains.  It  is  also  irregular  on  its  surface; 
and  when  cut  into  has  a  bluish  or  grayish  white 
colour.  When  the  surgeon  is  satisfied  of  the  ex- 
istence of  scirrhus,  he  had  better  remove  it  at 
once.  No  other  treatment  seems  to  possess  much 
advantage. 

Galen  uses  the  term  Scirrho'aU  for  a  livid  ex- 
crescence caused  by  inflammation. 

Scirrhus  et  Carcinoha  Vbmtriculi,  see  Gas- 
trostenosis  cardiaea  et  pylorica — s.  Hepatis,  He- 
patoscirrhus — s.  Intestinorum,  Ent«ropathia  can^ 
cerosa  —  s.  Palpebrarum,  see  Scleriasis  —  s.  Tes- 
tieuli,  Sarcocelo  —  s.  Uteri,  Metroscirrhus  —  8. 
Yentriculi,  Gastroscirrhus. 

SCISSIPARIT&,  see  Generation. 

SCISSORS,  Forfexj  Forpex,  Ptalit,  TomiM, 
(F.)  Citeuiue.  A  well-known  instrument  in  com- 
mon use,  and  oft«n  employed  in  surgery.  Scis- 
sors are  composed  of  two  cutting  blades,  crossing 
each  other  and  moving  upon  an  axis.  They  are 
ttraight  or  curved.  Sometimes  the  curve  is  on 
the  flat  side,  when  they  are  called,  in  France, 
Citeaux  d  cuiller ;  at  others,  on  their  edges. 
The  scissors,  bent  so  that  the  blades  make  an 


obtuse  angle  with  the  hnndles,  are  also  much 
used.  They  are  called  in  France  Citeaux  coudft. 
Scissors  are  used  for  dividing  soft,  loose,  isola- 
ted parts,  which  it  would  be  difficult  to  reach  and 
to  cut  with  the  bistoury.  They  are  employed, 
likewise,  in  the  operation  for  harelip,  and  for  re- 
moving warts,  funj^ous  excrescences,  Ac. 

SCISSURA,  Fissure— s.  Vulvae,  see  Rima. 

SCISSUR^,  Rhagades. 

SCISSURE  DE  0LA8ER,  Fissure,  glenoid— 
«.  Grand  mfdiane  du  Cerveletf  Valley — ff.  de  San- 
torinit  Santorini,  fissure  of. 

SCLAREA,  Salvia  sclarea. 

SCLEREMA,  Induration  of  the  cellular  tissue. 

SCL^REME,  Induration  of  the  cellular  tissue. 
SCLEREMIA,  Induration  of  the  cellular  tissue. 
SCLEREMUS,  Induration  of  the  cellular  tissue. 

SCLERENCEPHA'LIA,  Indura'tio  cer'ebri, 
from  oic\rfpo(t  *  hard,'  and  fyxe^aXov,  '  the  brain.' 
(F.)  Endurciigement  du  cervcau.  Induration  of 
the  brain. 

SCLERIA,  Scleriasis. 

SCLERI'ASIS,  Sclero'ma,  Selero'iii,  Scle'ria, 
Scteryt'mutf  Seph'irtUy  from  axXripoi,  'hard.'  Any 
kind  of  hardness  or  induration.  Sometimes  hard- 
ness of  the  eyelids,  Callo'titat  palpebra'rumj  Scir- 
rhobUpharon' ctUf  Seirrkophthal'mia  palpebra*' 
rum,  Scirrhus  palpebra'rum ;  at  others,  hardness 
of  the  genital  organs  of  the  female;  probably 
synonymous  with  scirrhus.  —  Galen.  Paulus. 
Hardness  of  bones,  FragiVitat  Ot'gium, 

SCLERITIS,  Sclerotitis. 

SCLERODERMA,  Induration  of  the  cellular 
tissue. 

SCLERODES,  Sclerotic. 

SCLEROMA,  Induration  of  the  cellular  tissue, 
Scleriasis. 

SCLEROMENINX,  Dura  mater. 
SCLERONYXIS,  Sderoticonyxis. 
SCLEROPHTHALMIA,  Hordeolum. 
SCLEROS,  Hard. 

SCLEROSARCO'MA,  from  ^cXupof,  'hard,'  and 
aapKtana,  '  a  fleshy  tumour.'  A  hard,  fleshy  tu- 
mour, seated  on  the  gums,  and  resembling  ft 
cock's  comb. 

SCLEROSIS,  Induration  of  the  cellular  tissue, 
Scleriasis. 

SCLEROSTENOSIS  CUTANEA,  Induration 
of  the  cellular  tissue. 

SCLEROTIC,  Sclerofica,  from  aK>r,po»,  'I 
harden.'  Cornea  opa'ca,  Sclcro'det,  Tunica  dura 
seu  albugin'ea  seu  du'rior  et  craw'ior  sell  ex'tima 
seu  alba  seu  can'dida  seu  innomina'ta  oe'ulip 
ScUro'tit,  (F.)  ScUrotique,  A  hard,  resisting, 
opake  membrane,  of  a  pearly  white  colour  and 
fibrous  nature,  which  covefB  nearly  the  posterior 
four-fifths  of  the  globe  of  the  eye,  and  has  the  form 
of  a  sphere  truncated  before.  It  is  strengthened  by 
the  expansion  of  the  muscles  of  the  eye,  to  which 
expansion  many  anatombts  have  given  the  name 
Tu'nica  albugin'ea.  It  forms  the  white  of  the 
eyCf  Albu'men,  Album  oc'uli,  Lon'chadetf  Log*" 
ade9,  Loch'adet,  Leu'cadet,  The  sclerotic  is  pe- 
netrated posteriorly  by  a  round  opening,  for  tho 
passage  of  the  optic  nerve;  and,  anteriorly,  it 
has  a  much  larger  opening,  into  which  the  trans- 
parent cornea  is  received.  There  are,  besides, 
many  small  oblong  apertures  in  it  for  the  passage 
of  nerves  and  vessels,  proceeding  to  the  interior 
of  the  eye.  In  the  foetus,  the  sclerotic  may  be 
separated  into  two  very  distinct  laminas. 

SCLEROTICA  CERATOIDBS,  Cornea. 

SCLEROTICITIS,  Sclerotitis. 

SCLEROTICONYX'IS,  Schronyx'is,  Schroto- 
nya^it,  from  aK\npof,  '  hard,'  and  w(ts,  '  punotur- 


SCLEROTICUS 


rre 


SCROFULA 


Ing.'    Perforation  of  the  sclerotioa  in  the  openu 
tion  for  cataract  by  depreseion. 
SCLEROTICUS,  Indurans. 

SCliROTIQUE,  Sclerotic. 

SCLEROTIS,  Sclerotic. 

SCLBROTI'TIS,  Injlamma'tio  Scleroeiea,  Leu- 
ei'ti«,  Lonchadi'tit,  LogadVtU,  Seleri'tia,  Sclera- 
eiti'tig,  jRh^umat'ic  ophthal'mia,  Ophthal'mia  ar- 
thrit'tca,  from  sclerotica,  and  iti§,  denoting  in- 
flammation. Inflammation  of  the  sclerotio  ooat 
of  the  eye. 

SCLEROTTUM  CLAVUS,  see  ErKoL 
SCLERUNTICUS,  Indurans. 
SCLERUS,  Induration,  Scirrhus. 
SCLERYNTICUS,  Indurans. 

SCLERYS'MA,  from  acXijpof,  'hard.'  Indura- 
tion; also,  induration  of  the  liver. 

SCLERYSMUS,  Scleriagis. 

SCLIRUS,  Scirrhus. 

SCLOPETA'RIUS,  from  Mclapetum,  'a  gun.' 
Relating  to  a  gun.  Hence,  Aqua  tclopeta^ria,  a 
water  for  gunshot  wounds.  Vul'nera  tclopeta'ria, 
gunshot  wounds,  Ac. 

SCLOPBTOPLAQ^,  Wounds,  gunshot 

SCOBS,  Prinaa,  Xytma,  Jiamen'tum,  Raau'ra. 
A  shaving,  also,  an  alkali ;  and  the  scoria  of  any 
metal. 

SC(ENANTHUM»  Juncus  odoratus. 

SC0LECB8IS,  Helminthiasis. 

SCOLECIASIS,  Helminthiwis. 

SCOLEX,  Ascaris  Inmbricoides. 

SCOLIOMA,  Scoliosis. 

SCOLIO'SIS,  Scolio'ma,  Rhachio-teoUo^tna, 
from  irroAwf, '  crooked.'  A  distortion  of  the  spine 
to  one  side.     See  Hump. 

SCOLOPENDRA,  Asplenium  scolopendrium. 
SCOLOPENDRIA,  Asplenium  ceterach,  and 
A.  scolopendrium. 

SCOLOPENDRIUM  LINGUA,  Asplenium 
scolopendrium  —  8.  Officinarum,  Asplenium  sco- 
lopendrium—s.  Phyllitis,  Asplenium  scolopen- 
drium—s.  Ruta  muraria,  Asplenium  ruta  muraria 
— 8.  Vulgare,  Asplenium  scolopendrium. 

SCOLOPOMACH^'RION,  from  cKoXona^,  *the 
woodcock,'  and  itaxaipay  'a  knife;'  so  called  be- 
cause it  is  bent  a  little  at  the  extremity  like  a 
woodcock's  bill.  A  sort  of  blunt-pointed  bistoury. 
—  Scultetua. 

SCOLYMUS  SATIVUS,  Cynara  scolymus. 

SCOOP,  Teut.  Schoope,  Cochlca'ri,  (F.) 
Curette,  A  surgical  instrument  of  the  shape  of 
a  spoon,  which  is  used  for  the  extraction  of  cer- 
tain foreign  bodies.  The  scoop  is  often  employed 
to  extract  balls  impacted  in  the  soft  parts ;  to  re- 
move calculi  from  the  urinary  bladder  in  lithoto- 
my, Ac.  A  small  scoop  is  sometimes  used  to 
extract  foreign  bodies  from  the  meatus  auditorius 
extern  us,  na^al  fossref  Ac. 

SCOPA  REQIA,  Rusous. 

SCOPARIUS,  see  Spartium  scoparium. 

SCOPE,  vKomj,  Scop'ia^  Scopon,  from  o-icoircw, 
*I  look  around.'  A  common  suffix  to  words 
meaning  'view,  inspection/  as  cranio«eooy,  sto- 
tho«oo/>y,  Ac. 

6C0P0LINA  ATROPOIDES,  Hyosoyamus 
scopolia. 

SCOPTULA,  Scopula. 

6C0PULA,  Brush. 

SCOR,  Excrement 

SCORACRATI'A,  Scoracra'ta,  Scatacra'»ia, 
Seatacrati'a,  Oopracrati'a,  Copracra' aia,  Inconti- 
nen'tia  Alviy  from  oxtap,  'excrement,'  and  axpaata, 
'want  of  control.'  Want  of  power  to  retain  the 
feces.     Involuntary  evacuation  of  the  ficces. 

SCOR  RUT,  Porphyra  nautica.  Purpura  hse- 
morrhagic«r-«.  deg  Alpet,  Pellagra—s.  dt  Terre, 
Purpura  hiemorrhagica. 


SCORBU'TIC,  Seorbu'tient.  That  whieh  be- 
longs to  scurvy.    One  affected  with  pcorvr. 

SCORBUTUS,  Purpura— 8.  Alpinus,  Pellagra 
—8.  Nauticus,  Porphyra  nautica— s.  Oria,  Cancer 
aquaticus. 

SCORDINEMA,  Carebaria,  PandieuUtion. 
SCORDINISMUS,  Carebaria,  PandiciilatioB. 
SCORDIUM,  Teucrium  Bcordiom. 
SCORDON,  Allium. 
SCORITH,  Sulphur. 
SCORODON,  Allium. 

SCORPIODEX'IS,  from  iriro^iwr,  'the  seor- 
pion,'  and  A^fif,  'bite:'— more  properly,  Scorpi- 
ostio'ma  j  from  vMpvfwy,  and  Tcy^a,  '  punctuie.' 
The  sting  of  the  scorpion. 

SCOR'PION,  Seor'pio,  Seorpiw,  from  <rc^.««, 
'  I  puncture.'    A  genus  of  insects  having  a  stin; 
at  the  extremity  of  their  Uil,  with  which  they 
make  dangerous  wounds.     An  Oil  of  Scwyiim 
was  once  made  from  them,  which  is  not  now  used. 
SCORPIOSTIGMA,  Soorpiodexis. 
SCORPIUS,  Scorpion. 
SCORTUM,  Scrotum. 

SCORZONE'RA,  S.  hu'mth'»  sea  lana'ta  sen 
nervo^ta,  Eacorzone' m,  Vipera'n'a,  Srrpmta^ria 
Bhpan'ica,  0^e"tnalHper'tgra»*,  Viprr's ^a*9, 
Goat's  ffram.  Family,  Cichoraccw.  Srx,  SytL 
Syngenesia  Polygamia.  The  root*  have  beeo 
used  as  alexiph armies,  and  in  hypochondriacal 
disorders  and  obstructions  of  the  viscera.  The 
root  of  the  Scorzonera  Nispan'ica  is  esculent,  but 
ineflicacious  as  a  drug. 

SCOTAS'MA,  Scoto'ma,  Stoto'dia,  Sroto'n\ 
Scotot;  from  exoroi,  'darkne!»8.'  Obscuricy  of 
vision,  darkness,  Sufu'tio  ra'dian».  Also  Sco- 
todinia. 

SCOTCH  FIDDLE,  Psora, 
SCOTODIA,  Scotasma,  Seotodinia. 
SCOTODIN'IA,  Scoto'ma,  />t«rM  AVo/o'»i«,.?W^ 
todi'ne,  Tenebn'ro'ta  verti\jo,   Srotat,    Srotag'ma, 
Scoto'*i»y  Scot'omy,  from  vKoroi,  'darkness/  and 
btvev,  '  I  turn  round.'     Oiddineii.s  with  impaired 
sipjht,  often  succeeded  by  head.ich.     See  Vertirow 
SCOTOMA,  Scotasraa,  Seotodinia. 
SCOTOxMY,  Seotodinia. 
SCOTOS.  Scota^ma,  Seotodinia. 
SC0T08IS,  Seotodinia. 

SCOTT'S  ACID   BATH,  Nitro-murimic  arid 
hath.     A  bath  of  dilute  aqua  regia,  employed  l.y 
Dr.  Scott,  of  India,  va  a  remedy  in  li«>]iat'ic  di^ 
eases.     Three  pints  by  measure  of  muriatic  acid, 
and  two  of  nitric  acid,  are  mixed  to  f«>rm  the 
aqua  rcgia.     In  preparing  this  for  use,  a  pint  of 
it  is  mixed  with   an  equal  quantity  of  water. 
The  acid  bath  consists  of  three  ounces  of  (his 
dilute  acid  to  every  gallon  of  water. 
SCRATCH.  Psora. 
SCREATl'S,  Excreation. 
SCRIPTULUM,  Scruple. 
SCRIPULUM,  Scruple. 
SCRIPULUS,  Scruple. 
SCRIVENER'S  CRAMP,  Cramp,  writers*. 
SCROBIC'ULUS,    Scrohic'ulum,   {¥.)  F.^ntttt. 
A  little  ditch  or  furrow;    diminutive  of  #cr«A», 
'  a  ditt'h.' 

SCKOBIC'CLUS  Cordis,  Anticar^dinm,  Prornr'- 
dium,  (F.)  Fowette  du  ecntr,  Arant-ra-vr,  Anti- 
eontr.  The  pit  of  the  stomach.  The  depression 
at  the  anterior  part  of  the  abdomen,  below  the 
xiphoid  cartilage. 

ScRODicuLus  Variola,  Poekmark. 

SCROFFiB,  Scrofula, 

SCROF'ULA,  Scroph'ula,  Seroph'nlig ;  trfm 
tero/a,  *  a  sow  /  because  swine  were  presumed  t« 
be  subject  to  a  similar  complaint  Serophit/o'tit, 
3forbu9  »erophtdo'»M9,  Vifium  tcropknh'nm, 
Cacochym'ia  sen  Caehex'ia  seu  Dygera'wia  mro^ 
phuio'ta,    Ptedatroph'ia   fflandmlo'n,    S&mma, 


8CR0FULAJRE 


W. 


SBA  AIB 


Ckmrva,  Ooiraa,  Tabet  Olandula'ritf  Ademo'tia 
Bcro/uio'aa,  ScroffaSj  ChroeoBf  King's  evil.  The 
£cU,  Cruelt  (Scott id),  (F.)  Scrophule;  Scro/uUB, 

Strumegf  £crouelle»f  Humeur9  /roidet,  Tubtrculet 
det  glandtB  lymphatiquett  Mai  du  Hoi,  A  Btafee 
of  the  system  charactemed  by  indolent,  glanda* 
bur  tnmourB,  chiefly  in  the  neok;  suppurating 
slowly  and  imperfectly,  and  healing  with  diffi- 
eulty ;  the  disease  ordinarily  occurring  in  those 
of  a  sanguine  temperament,  with  thick  upper  lip, 
Ac  The  tumours,  after  suppuration,  degenerate 
into  ulcers ;  which,  in  process  of  time,  cicatrise, 
leaving  scars.  The  internal  organs  are  apt  to  be 
attacked  in  those  disposed  to  scrofula;  hence 
they  are  often  the  subjects  of  phthisis  and  me- 
senteric affections.  Scrofula  is  hereditary;  and 
is  frequently  excited  by  insufficient  or  improper 
regimen,  and  by  a  close,  confined  air  during  the 
first  years  of  existence.  The  best  treatment  is : — 
to  strengthen  the  system  by  animal  diet;  pure 
•ir,  and  exercise,  cold  bathing,  or  se»>water 
bathing,  Ac 

Scrofula  AsDoimiAiiis  Ixtbrkji,  Physconla 
strum  osa. 

SCROFULAIRE,  Scrophularia  nodosa— «. 
Aquatiqw,  Scrophularia  aquatica. 

6CR0FULARIA,  Scrophularia. 

SCROFULEUX,  Scrofulous. 

SCROF'ULOUS,  Scroph\do'9ua,  Serophula'riWf 
Stntmou9,  Stntmo'tUMf  (F.)  Sero/uleux,  Strumeux. 
SuflTering  from,  or  relating  to,  scrofula. 

SCR 0 PH ULA,  Scrofula— s.  Mesenterica,  Tabes 
mesenterica — s.  Molucciuia,  Framboesia. 

SCROPUUL^  Scrofula— 8.  Gonorrhoica,  Go- 
norrhoea irapura. 

SCROPHULARIA,  B.  Nodosa. 

Scrophdla'bia  Aquat'ica,  Btton'iea  aqwat'- 
ica,  Fica'riOf  Ferra'ria,  Ccutran'gula,  Greater 
Water  Figwort,  Water  Bet' any,  (P.)  Scro/ulaire 
uquatique.  The  leaves  are  celebrated  as  correc- 
tors of  the  bad  flavour  of  senna.  They  were  at 
one  time  regarded  as  eminently  antiscrofulous, 
stomachic,  and  carminative. 

ScROPHCLARiA  FcETiDA,  Sorophularla  nodosa 
—  B.  Lanceolata,  S.  Nodosa — s.  Marilandica,  S. 
Nodosa  —  8.  Minor,  Ranunculus  ficaria. 

ScROPHULA'niA  Nodosa*,  Figwort,  Kennelxowrt, 
Solmettweed,  Heal-all,  Scraphvla'ria  /w'tida  seu 
vnlga'rie  seu  lanceola'ta,  seu  Marxian' dica,  Mil- 
lemor'bia,  SeropKnla'ria,  (F.)  Scro/ulaire,  Uerhe 
attx  icroueUet.  The  root  and  leaves  of  this  plant 
have  been  celebrated,  both  as  an  internal  and  ex- 
ternal remedy,  against  inflammations,  piles,  scro- 
fulous tumours,  ulcers,  Ac. 

Scrophularia  Vulgaris,  Scrophularia  nodosa. 

SCROPIIULARIUS,  Scrofulous. 

SCROPIIULES,  Scrofula—*.  Misentiriquet, 
Tabes  mesenterica. 

8CR0PHUL0SIS,  Scrofula. 

SCROPHULOSUS,  Scrofulous. 

SCROTAL,  A;ro«o7i«/  from  «crofttifi.  Relating 
to  the  scrotum,  —  as  Hernia  terota'lit,  scroted 
hernia. 

8cROTAL  Nkrvk,  SCO  Gcnito-crural  Nerve. 

SCROTOCE'Lft.  A  hybrid  term;  from  (L.) 
9erotum,  and  xi^Xt;,  'a  tumour.'  Hernia  Scrota' lit. 
Scrotal  her'nia.  Inguinal  hernia,  descending 
into  the  scrotum  ;  Oscheocele. 

SCROTUM,  from  georteu*,  fcorfeuni,  'made  of 
leather.' (?)  Otchi,  Ou'eheut,  Oa'chu;  Ot'eheon, 
Orh'eut,  Perin,  Scortum,  Martn'pinm,  Bnr'aula, 
Burta  ten'tium  seu  viri'lit,  Cap'ulut,  (?)  Orchcu, 
Ob'cu;  FolUc'uliu  genita'liB,  Her'nia,  the  Purte, 
the  Cod,  (F.)  Lea  bourtea.  The  integuments 
which  cover  the  testes.  These  are  nothing  more 
than  a  prolongation  of  the  skin  of  the  inner 
part  of  the  thighs,  perinaum,  and  penis.  The 
akin  is  remarkable  for  its  brown  colour,  for  the 


numerona  niga,  eapeoially  when  the  scrotum  la 
contracted;  for  the  great  number  of  sebaceous 
follicles  it  contains;  and  for  the  long  and  few 
hairs  which  Ifsuc  from  it  in  the  adult  The  scro- 
tum is  divided  into  two  equal  parts  by  a  raphe, 
which  extends  from  the  anus  to  the  root  of  the 
penis.  Its  organization  is  similar  to  that  of  the 
skin  of  other  parts  of  the  body,  except  that  the 
chorion  is  thinner. 

Scrotum  Cordis,  Pericardium — s.  Pendulum, 
Rhachosis. 

SCRUPLE,  Diob'olont  Gratnma'rium,  Scru*- 
pulua,  Scru'pulum,  Scrip' tnlua.  Scrip' ulum,  Scrip' ^ 
ulua,  A  weight  of  twenty  grains,  Troy ;  twenty- 
four  grains,  Poids  de  marc. 

SCUDAMORE'S  MIXTURE,  see  Mixture, 
Scudamore's. 

SCULL,  Cranium  —  s.  Cap,  Calvaria. 

SCURF,  Sax.  fcnrT,  Teut.  S  c  h  o  r  f  t ;  Fur*- 
/ura.  Small  exfoliations  of  the  cuticle  are  so 
called. 

SCURFY,  Purfuraceous. 

SCURVY  OF  THE  ALPS,  PeUagra— s.  Grass, 
Sisyrinchium  Bermudianum  —  s.  Land,  Purpura 
haemorrhagica — s.  Petechial,  Purpura  simplex — 
s.  Sea,  Porphyra  nautica  —  s.  Grass,  common, 
Cochlearia  officinalis — s.  Grass,  lemon,  Cochlco- 
ria  officinalis  —  s.  Grass,  wild,  Cochlearia  coro- 
nopus. 

SCUTELLA,  Cup. 

SCUTELLA'RIAGALERICULA'TA,CaMi-tfa 
galaricula'ta,  Tertiana'ria,  Skull-cap,  (F.)  Caa- 
aide  bleue.  Family,  Porsonea.  Sex.  Syat.  Didy- 
namia  Angiospermia.  This  plant  has  a  bitter 
taste  and  a  garlic  smell.  It  has  been  esteemed 
especially  serviceable  in  tertian  ague. 

Scutella'ria  Lateriplo'ra,  SkiUl-cap,  Mad- 
weed,  Hoodtcort,  Blue  Pimp'ernel.  An  indigenous 
plant,  which  grows  in  all  parts  of  the  United 
States  in  moist  places.  It  was  at  one  time  es- 
teemed a  preventive  of  hydrophobia,  but  is  pro- 
bably possessed  of  little  virtue  of  any  kind. 

Scutellaria  Inteorifo'lia,  —  another  indi- 
genous variety,  —  is  an  intense  bitter. 

SCUTICULA  DIGITORUM  MANCs,  Pha- 
langes of  the  fingers. 

SCUTULiE  DIGITORUM  MANCS,  Pha- 
langes of  the  fingers. 

SCUTUM,  Thyroid  cartilage  — s.  Cordis,  Sca- 
pula, Sternum  —  s.  Genu,  Patella  —  s.  Pectoris, 
Thorax. 

Scutum  Stomach'icum.  A  large  plaster,  ap- 
plied to  the  breast  or  stomach. 

Scutum  Thoracis,  Scapula. 

SCYB'ALA,  plural  of  oKv&aXav,  *  dung.'  Ente- 
roVithua  Scyb'alum,  Excrementa  Alvi  aiccio'ra, 
Facea  indura'ta.  Hard  fecal  matters  discharged 
in  round  lumps. 

SCYLLA,  Scilla. 

SCYPHOPHORUS  PYX  I  DAT  US,  Lichen 
pyxidatns. 

SCYPHUS  AUDITORIUS,  Infundibulum  of 
the  cochlea — s.  Cerebri,  Infundibulum  of  the 
brain — s.  Vieussenii,  Infundibulum  of  the  cochlea. 

SCYROS,  Calloeitv. 

SCYTALIDES  DIGITORUM  MANDS,  Pha- 
langes of  the  fingers. 

SCYTHICA,  (RADIX,)  GlycyrrhiEa. 

SCYTHROPASMUS,  from  «r«ir0poj,  *  gloomy;' 
aKvdpuita^tiv,  *  to  look  gloomy  ;'  Vultua  tet'ricua  et 
maeatua,  A  gloomy,  depressed  countenance,  of 
bad  augury  in  serious  diseases. 

SCYTITIS,  Cytitis. 

SCYTODEPSIUM,  Tannin. 

SEA  AIR.  The  air  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  sea  contains  saline  particles  commingled  with 
it,  which  render  it  a  valuable  change  for  scrof\i- 
louB  and  debilitated  individuals.    The  sea  and 


SEA.6ICENE8S 


780 


SEDLITZ 


Ma>cout  sre  uraally,  also,  more  equable  in  their 
temperature  than  places  inland. 

SEA  SICKNESS,  Naoeea  marina— s.  Water, 
see  Water,  Sea. 

SEAL,  GOLDEN,  Hydrastis  Canadensis  —  s. 
Solomon's,  Convallaria  polygonatom. 

SEAM,  Cicatrix. 

SEARCHING,  Sounding;  from  (F.)  chereher, 
'to  seek.'  Tlie  operation  of  ascertaining,  by  the 
introduction  of  a  metallio  instrument,  whether  a 
patient  has  a  stone  in  the  bladder. 

SEASONING,  Acclimation— s.  Fever,  Fever, 
Stranraer's. 

SEAT,  Anus — s.  Bone,  Isohion. 

SEBAC^,  Sebaceous. 

SEBA'CEOUS,  Seha'ceuM,  (F.)  Sibaei;  from 
se6um, '  sueL'    That  which  has  the  nature  of  suet 

SEBACEors  Flux,  Stearrhoea. 

Sebacrous  or  Sebip'arous  Glattds,  Sebaeeout 
Fol'li'cUt,  SebaeeouM  Crypt9,  FoUic'uti  teba'cei, 
CryptiB  Meba'eetBf  Oil  Gland*,  MiViary  gland*,  are 
small  hollow  organs,  of  a  rounded  or  pyriform 
shape,  seated  in  the  substance  of  the  skin,  and 
opening  on  its  surface  by  a  small,  excretory  duct; 
furnishing  a  yellow,  unctuous  humour.  Smegma 
cuta'neum.  Sebum  ctffa'neufn,  having  some  analogy 
with  suet,  which  is  destined  to  lubricate  the  sur- 
face of  the  body.  Follicles  of  a  similar  nature 
exist  around  the  corona  glandis  of  the  male,  and 
under  the  skin  of  the  labia  majora  and  nymphsB 
of  females.  They  secrete  a  sebaceous  matter, 
which  emits  a  peculiar  odour ;  and  hence,  after 
the  name  of  one  who  described  them,  have  been 
called  Oland'ula  odori/'era  Tjfto'ni,  0,  Tjfto'nij 
Tyton'n  gland; 

SEBESTE'NA,  Cordia  myxa  sen  •ebctte'na  sen 
Africa'na  sen  dome$'tica  sen  oblVqua,  Sebette'na 
o^cina'litf  Sebet'ten,  Sebttenf  Myxa,  Cornus  »an- 
gnitt'ea,  Prunu*  •ebtMti'na,  Smooth-leaved  Cor'- 
dia^  Aisyr'ian  plum,  (F.)  Sebe$tier  myxa.  The 
dark,  black  fruit  of  the  Sebeatina  possesses  gluti- 
nous and  aperient  qualities,  and  is  exhibited,  in 
decoction,  in  various  diseases  of  the  chest. 

SEBESTTER  31YXA,  Sebestena. 

SEBIPAROUS,  see  Sebaceous. 

SEBORRHAGIA,  Stearrhoea. 

SEBORRH(EA,  Stearrhtea. 

SEBSTEN,  gebestina. 

SEBUM,  Pinguedo,  Sevnm — s.  Cntanenm,  see 
Sebaceous  elands. 

SECA'LE,  S,  cerea'U  sen  barba'tum.  The  Rye 
plant.  (F.)  Seigle.  Rye  is  chiefly  used  as  an 
article  of  diet,  particularly  in  the  northern  parts 
of  Europe,  where  a  spirit  is  also  extracted  from 
it.  The  grain  is  disposed  to  acesccncy :  and 
hence  its  internal  nse  at  first  generally  produces 
a  laxative  effect. 

Secalk  Barbatum,  Secale — s.  Comutnm,  Er- 
got— s.  Luxurians,  Ergot. 

SECALIS  MATER,  Ergot 

SECERNENT,  Secreting. 

SECERNING,  Secreting— s.  Substance,  of  the 
kidney,  see  Kidney. 

6ECESSI0  FJRCVM,  Defecation. 

SECESSUS  NIGER,  Melsena. 

sicifE,  Sepia. 

SECLUSORIUM,  Sac. 

SECONDARY,  from  eeeundua,  'the   second.' 
Something  that  acts  subordinately  to  another; 
as  the  eeeondary  eymptoma  of  a  disease;  that  is, 
those  which  supervene  on  the  primary, 
SECONDINES,  Secundines. 

SECRETA.  Sameetymon  as  Secretion.  Things 
or  matters  secreted  or  separated  from  the  blood. 

SECRE'TING,  Secreto'riue,  Secer'ning,  iSe'- 
eern'ent,  Exrer'nent.  Same  etymon  as  Secretion. 
That  which  secretes, — as  a  secreting  organ. 


SBGRETTO,  Secretion— ■.  Lafltis,  Oalaeloiis— 
s.  Lotii,  Uropoesis — s.  Urin»,  Uropoesis — a  Ti- 
earia,  see  Vicarions. 

SECRE'TION,  Seere'tio,  Apo^rtM;  from  m. 
eemere,  *  to  separate.'   An  organic  fnnctioo,  which 
is  chiefly  executed  in  the  glands,  and  consists  is 
an  elaboration  or  separation  of  the  materials  of 
the  blood,  at  the  very  extremities  of  the  arterial 
system,  or  rather  of  the  vascular  s^retory  sys- 
tem ;  and  which  differs  in  each  organ  accordmg 
to  its  partienlar  structure ;  hence  the  formatioo 
of  different  fluids ; — bile,  saliva,  urine,  milk,  le. 
The  secretions  are  of  three  kinds :— «ario<a»<,/W- 
licular,  and  glandular, 
SECRETORIUS,  Secreting. 
SECT,  METHODICAL,  Methodists. 
SEC'TIO,  Section,    The  act  of  cutting.    A  di- 
vision. 

Sbctio  Alta,  see  Lithotomy — s.  Anatomies. 
Dissection — s.  Cadaveris,  Aotopsia  cadaveric* ~ 
s.  Cadaveris  legalis,  Antopsia  eadaverica — s.  Cs»- 
sarea,  Caesarean  section  —  s.  Franconiana,  see 
Lithotomy — s.  Hypogastriea,  see  Lithotomy— a 
Lateralis,  see  Lithotomy — ^s.  Legalis,  Obdnctio— 
s.  Mariana,  see  Lithotomy — s.  Kymphaium, 
Nymphotomy — s.  Rectovesicalis,  see  Litheiomy 
— s.  Renalis,  Nephrotomy — s.  Tendinnm,  Teoo- 
tomy — s.  Vagino-vesicalis,  Colpocystotomia— a 
Vesicalis,  Lithotomy. 

SECTION,  Seetio— s.  Sigaoltian,  Symphyse- 
otomy. 
SECONDS,  Secnndines. 
SECUNDINiE,  Secnndines. 
SECUNDINES,  Hy'tera,  Denter'ion,  After- 
birth,  Seeun'da,    Seeundi'n^,  (F.)  Arriire'/ait, 
Secondinee,   Dilivre.      All   that  remains  in  the 
uterus  after  the  birth  of  the  child, — vis.,  the  pla- 
centa, a  portion  of  the  umbilical  cord,  and  the 
membranes  of  the  ovnm.     These  are  commonly 
not  expelled  till  some  time  after  the  birth  of  the 
foetus ;  hence  their  name.     See  DHirmnet, 

SECUNDUS   PROPRIORUM  AURICULA 
Retrahens  auris. 
SEDANTIA,  SedaUves. 

SED'ATIVES,  Sedttti'va,  PauonU^,  Sedan*tim, 
Adec'ta,  Cataetal'tiea,  Deprimem'tia,  (F.)  Cb/- 
mante,  Tempfrante,  fFom  •edo,  'I  settle  or  as- 
suage.' Medicines  which  directly  depress  the 
vital  forces,  and  which  are  consequently  employed 
whenever  it  is  necessary  to  diminish  preternata* 
rally  increased  action.  The  chief  reputed  seda* 
tives  are :  Acidnm  Hydroeyanicnm,  Acidun  Uj- 
dro-sniphnricnm,  Tabaenm,  Missio  Sanguinis,  and 
certain  gases  by  inhalation,  as  axote,  carbonie 
acid,  (?)  carbnretted  and  sulphuretted  hydrofen. 
SEDEM  ATTOLLENS,  Levator  ani. 
SEDES,  Anus,  Excrement  —  s.  Cnient«,  Dy* 
sentery,  Hssmatochesia — s.  Lacteacentct,  Coeliae 
flux — s.  Procidua,  Proctocele. 
SEDHEE,  Banguo. 

SED'IMENT,  S4dimen'twn,  Lemma,  Retiden*- 
tia.  Same  etymon.  (F.)  D(p6t,  A  deposit  fomed 
by  the  precipitation  of  some  one  or  more  of  the 
substances  held  in  solution  or  suspension  by  a 
liquid.  That  which  is  formed  in  urine,  at  the 
time  of  cooling,  has  been  called  Hypoe'taeie,  Hf- 
poete'ma,  Reeiden^tia,  Suheiden'tia,  (F.)  Dfj»^  de 
Purine,  This  sediment  or  deposit  varies  u  dif- 
ferent states  of  the  system.  In  calculous  affee- 
Uons,  it  is  one  of  the  most  important  objects  of 
attention. 

SEDIMENTUM,  Sediment  — s.  lTrioa>  Isteri- 
dum,  see  Lateritions  —  s.  Urtnss  pityroides,  see 
Fnrfhraceous. 
SEDITIA.  Nates. 

8EDLITZ,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF,  Seii- 
lita,  SeideehUtM  or  SeydtehUtM  water.  Sprioff  la 
Bohemia^  near  Prague,  which  are  simple  saiiasft 


SEDON 


781 


SEMIOBPHALUS 


Thsy  eontain  a  large  quantity  of  sulphate  of 
aagnesiay  a  Utile  sulphate  of  soda  and  sulphate 
of  lime,  carbonic  acid,  carbonates  of  lime  and 
aagnesia,  and  a  resinous  matter.(?)  Thej  are 
ttaployed  as  purgatives  in  a  multitude  of  dis- 


BsoLin  Powders  maj  be  formed  of  Soda  tar- 
IVMata  3U>  Sodm  carbon,  ^ij,  in  one  paper; 
AM  tmriaric.  gr.  xxxy,  in  another.  For  half  a 
fiat  of  water. 

8ED0N  BRt^LANT,  Sedum— «.  Reprice, 
Bidam  telephium. 

SEDTJMt  Sedum  aeri  seu  glaeia'll  seu  minut 
■ea  ^trmicula' rif  UUd'tbra,  HeUee"ebraf  lUec'- 
^tnm  Vermieula'ri,  Vermicula'ritf  Piper  mura'Uf 
JStmpervi'vum   aeri.    Wall  pepper.    Stone   crop, 
£Ui»g  Stone  crop.  Small  Houteleek,  AeVchryonf 
.j£(/nionf  (F.)  Joubarhe  dcre,  Orpin  briklant,  Ver- 
waieuiaire  brUiante,  Sfdon  brikUint,   Family,  Cras- 
nUeese.    Sex.  Sjft,  Decandria  Pentagynia.     In 
ifti  recent  state  it  is  very  acrid,  and  proves  both 
emetic  and  cathartic.    £xtemally,  in  the  form  of 
cytoplasm,  it  produces  vesications  and  erosions. 
Xt  has  been  recommended  in  cancerous  and  ma- 
lignant ulcers. 

Skdum,  Sazifraga  granulata  —  s.  Glaciale,  Se- 
ptum— s.  Minus,  Sedam — s.  M^jus,  Sempervivum 
teetorum — s.  Minus,  Sedum. 

SBDirif  Tblb'phium,  S.  telephfndee,  Faba  croMta, 
^^'^am'Mulaf  0.  Major,  Illee^'ebra  major,  Tele'phium, 
-f^aim'ria  eratfeula,  Faba  eratea,  Anacamp'teroe, 
•^  arbieane  seu  iriphyU'a  seu  vulga'rit.  Orpine, 
^.)  Sidon  repriee.  Grand  orpin.  Five  £pai»9e, 
^"^ubarbe  dee  vignee,  Ac.  Formerly  used  as  a 
^^tapUam  in  cuts,  hemorrhoids,  corns,  whitlows, 

Sbditm  TblephoIdes,  S.  Telephium — s.  Vermi- 
^>il&re,  Sedum. 

SEED,  Sperm. 

8SGMENTA  CARTILAOINEA,  see  Trachea. 

,SEGNIT"IA,    SegniViee,  from   eegni;  'slug- 

K^sh.'     Sluggishness  or  torpor  in  the  exercise  of 

•function;  —  as  Segnities  Alvi,  Torpor  of  the 

•^Wels :  Sbgnities  Virium,  Languor. 

6SGNITIES,  Segnitia. 

8BORAT,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Near 
^itliiriers,  in  G&tinais,  in  the  French  department 
^  Ijoiret,  there  is  a  chalybeate  spring,  which  has 
*^iiae  reputation. 

BBGU,  Sago. 

BEIDLITZ,  Sedlits. 

8EIDSCHUTZ,  Sedlitz. 

SEIQLE,  Secale— «.  Ergotfe,  Ergot 

JSEIN,  Uterus,  see  Mamma. 

8BIRIASIS,  Coup  de  Soleil. 

SEIZURES,  HIDDEN,  see  Seizures. 

SEKISKAYAVODKA,  see  Spirit. 

SEL,  Salt — «.  Admirable  de  Lfmery,  MagnesisB 
•'■Iphaa — •.  Admirable  perU,  Soda,  phosphate  of 

«.  de  Cuieine,  Soda,  muriate  of — ».  de  Dirotne, 

''^^rcotine — «.  dCEgra,  MagnesisB  sulphas — «.  Ma- 
•JW,  Soda,  muriate  of — •.  d^  Opium,  Narcotine — •. 
^^  Saturne,  Plumbi  superacetas  —  •.  de  Verre,  see 
^^tmm  —  «.  Volatil  d'Angleterre,  Ammonias  car- 

SEL  A  GO,  Gamphorosma  Monspeliaca,  Lyco- 
jHk^inm  selago. 

SELENE,  Moon,  see  NaiL 
SELENIASIS,  Somnambulism. 
8ELENIASMUS.  Somnambulism. 
6ELEN0BLETUS,  Lunatic. 
8ELEN0GAMIA,  Somnambulism. 
8ELERY,  Apium  gravoolens. 
SELF  ABUSE,  Masturbation. 
6ELF-HEAL,  Prunella. 

BELF-LIM'ITED.    An  epithet  applied  to  dis- 
which  appaar  to  run  a  definite  eovtwt,  bat 


little  modified  by  treatment,  —  small-poz,  for 
examplc- 

SELF-POLLUTION,  Masturbation. 

SELI'BRA,  SemiH'bra,  Sembella,  half  a  pound. 
Six  ounces,  Troy ;  eight.  Avoirdupois. 

SELINI'TES,  oiXtviTtif.  Wine  impregnated 
with  the  seeds  of  the  aeXtvov  or  emallage.  —  Dios- 
corides. 

SELINUM  ANGELICA,  Angelica  Sylvestris 

—  s.  Galbanum,  Bubon  galbannm  —  s.  Impera- 
toria,  Imperatoria — s.  Opoponax,  Pastinaca  opo- 
ponax — s.  Oreoselinum,  Athamanta  aureoseli- 
num — s.  Ostrutbium,  Imperatoria — s.  Pastinaca, 
Pastinaca  sativa  —  s.  Peucedanum,  Peucedanum 

—  8.  Pubescens,  Angelica  sylvestris  —  s.  Sylves- 
tro,  Angelica  sylvestris. 

SELLA,  S,  Turcica  — s.  Equina,  S.  Turcica  — 
s.  Familiarica,  Lasanum — s.  Obstetrioia,  Diphrus 
— s.  Spbenoidalis,  S.  Turcica. 

Sella  Tur'cica,  Ephip'pium,  Foeea  Pitui' 
ta'ria,  Sella,  S.  equi'na  seu  tphenoida' lie, 
Turkith  Saddle,  (F.)  Selle  Ttirciqne  ou  du 
Turc.  A  depression  at  the  upper  surface  of 
the  sphenoid  bone,  which  is  bounded,  anteriorly 
and  posteriorly,  by  the  clinoid  processes;  and 
lodges  the  pituitary  gland.  It  is  so  called  from 
its  resemblanee  to  a  Turkith  saddle. 

Sella  Turcica.  Pituitaria  fossa. 

SELLE  TVHCIQUE,  Sella  Turcica  —  *,  du 
Turc,  Sella  Turcica. 

SELS  NEUTRES,  Neutral  salts. 

SELTZ  or  SELTZER,  MINERAL  WATERS 
OF.  Cold,  acidulous  springs,  the  source  of  which 
is  at  Seltz,  nine  leagues  from  Strasburgh,  and  in 
the  Department  of  the  Bas-Rhin.  They  contain 
carbonates  of  lime,  magnesia,  and  soda,  chloride 
of  sodium,  and  much  carbonic  acid.  They  are 
refrigerant,  tonic,  diuretic,  and  aperient. 

Artificial  Seltzer  Water  may  bo  made 
from  muriat.  acid.  gr.  xxxv,  tcater  Oj,  white  mar- 
ble gr.  i^.  Stop  up  till  dissolved.  Add  carbonate 
of  Mngnetia,  gr.  V,  and,  after  some  time,  «ti6car- 
bonate  of  soda,  gr.  xxxij.     Close  it  till  used. 

SEMBELLA,  Selibra. 

SEMECARPUS  ANACARDIUM,  Avicennia 
tomcntosa. 

SEMEIOG'RAPIIY,  Semeiograph'ia,  Semio- 
graph}/,  Semiogra'phia,  from  ctinuov,  'a  symp- 
tom,' and  ypa^ti,  '  a  description.'  A  description 
of  symptoms  or  signs  of  diseniie. 

S'EMEIOL'OGY,  Semeiot'ici,  Semiology,  ^«- 
miotice,  Phanomenolog"ia,  from  etifttiov,  '  a  symp- 
tom,' and  Xoyos,  'a  discourse.'  (F.)  Silmiiotique, 
The  branch  of  pathology  whose  object  is  the  doc- 
trine of  the  symptoms  or  signs  of  disease. 

SEMEION  BOETHEMATICUM,  IndicaUon. 

SEMEIOSIS,  Semciology. 

s£if£lOTIQUE,  Semeiology. 

SEMEN,  Sperm  —  s.  Badian,  Illicium  anisa- 
tum  —  s.  CinsB,  Artemisia  santonica  —  s.  Contra, 
Artemisia  santonica  —  s.  Contra  vermes,  Artemi- 
sia santonica — s.  Masculinum  seu  virile  seu  geni- 
tale.  Sperm — s.  Muliebre,  Sperm  (of  the  female) 
— ^s.  Sanctum,  Artemisia  santonica — s.  Zedoarie, 
Artemisia  santonica. 

SEMENCE,  Sperm. 

SEMENTINA,  Artemisia  santonica. 

SEMI,  from  *iiin9v,  *  half.'  Senn  or  demi,  in 
composition,  universally  signifies  'half;'  both  in 
French  and  English. 

SEMIAN'IMIS,  Semimor'tuue,  Sem'inex,  Se- 
mivt'vut ;  from  »emi,  'half,'  and  animue,  'soul.' 
Half-living.     Half-dead. 

SEMI-BULB  OF  THE  FEMALE,  Balboa 
vestibulL 

SEMICANALICULUS,  Sulcus. 

SEMICANALIS,  Sulcus. 

SEMIOBPHALUS,  Hemioephaloi. 


SBMIOIROULI 


782 


SEMISPINALIB 


8EMWTRCULI  OSSEI,  Semicirenlar  oanals. 

8  E  M I C I  R'C  U  L  A  R,  Stmicircnln'rit,     That 
which  represents  the  half  of  a  circle. 

Sbmicircular  Canals,  Cana'let  sen  Duetu* 
9emieircula're§  sen  tuha/orm'e§  sea  circula'retf 
Semicir'culi  o9'9eif  Funet  sea  Canalic'uli  »emi- 
annula'rta  labyrin'thif  (F.)  Oanaux  demicireu- 
lairetf  are  seated  in  the  pars  petrosa  of  the  tem- 
poral bone,  and  open  into  the  restibnle,  behind 
which  they  are  situate.  They  are  three  in  nam- 
ber,  of  which  one  is  Buperior  or  vertical^  eana*li$ 
Bemicircula'ris  vertiea'li*  tupe'rior;  another  po«(e- 
rior  or  obliqnef  cana'li$  »emicircula* rit  vertiea'lU 
pott^rioTf  and  the  third  exterior  or  horitontaly 
eanalii  temieireula'rit  horiwonta'lia.  Their  pa* 
rietes  are  formed  of  a  bony,  compact,  hard  plate. 
Their  ases  in  aadition  are  not  known :  at  their 
termination  they  have  the  elliptical  arrangements 
called  ampul'la  ;  and  by  both  extremities  they 
open  into  the  vestibale,  in  the  sac  at  its  snperior 
part — the  Sae'eulu$  EUip'tiem,  Al'vtua  sea  Utric'- 
ultu  commu'niif  Utricle,  Sinu9  or  Alveiu  utricuh'- 
nu,  Saceuhu  ve$tibuli  or  3fedian  »inu*.  In  front 
of  the  S.  ellipticus,  nearer  the  cochlea,  and  oppo- 
site the  foramen  ovale,  is  the  Sa<^eulu8  apher'iciu 
or  taeeulwt, 

SEMICIRCULUS  BXSCULPTUS,  Hiatus 
diaphragmatis  aorticas. 

SEMICON'aiUS.  Half  a  gallon,  or  four  pints. 

BEMICU'BIUM,  Semicupiuntf  iMet'tio,  In^ 
cet'HOf  Encathit'ma,  Exeathit^mOf  (F.)  Demibain, 
from  «tfifii,  *  half,'  and  enbare^  *  to  lie  down.'  A 
half-bath,  or  sach  as  receives  only  the  hips  or 
extremities. 

SEMICUPIUM,  Bath,  half,  8emi-cabiam->Se- 
mi-fibulaBus,  Peronesas  brevis — Semi-interosseas 
indicis,  Abductor  indicis  —  Semi-interosseas  pol- 
licis,  Opponens  poUicis. 

SEMILIBRA,  Selibra. 

6EMILLA  DEL  GUACHARO.  Various  kinds 
of  hard  and  dry  fruits,  found  in  the  stomachs  of 
the  young  Guacharoes,  a  sort  of  nocturnal  bird. 
The  fruits  are  a  celebrated  South  American 
remedy  in  ague. 

SEMILU'NAR,  Semilnna'rit,  (F.)  Demi-lw 
naire  on  Semi-ltmairet  from  •etiii,  'half,'  and  luna, 
'the  moon.'    Having  the  shape  of  a  half-moon. 

Semilvnar  Cart'ilages,  Semilnnar  fibro-ear. 
tilageff  Sigmoid  ear'tilaget,  Cartifag"inei  9ig- 
moidetB  seu  aemiluna'ret,  are  two  fibro-cartilages, 
which  exist  between  the  condyles  of  the  os  femo- 
ris  and  the  articular  surfaces  of  the  tibia.  The 
innermost,  which  is  longer  from  before  to  behind 
than  transversely,  is  nearly  semicircular.  The 
outermost  forms  almost  an  entire  circle ;  an  ar- 
rangement, in  both  cases,  corresponding  to  the 
different  surfaces  of  the  tibia.  They  arc  thicker 
at  their  outer  circumference,  which  is  convex, 
than  at  the  inner,  which  is  concave  and  very 
thin.  Both  are  inserted,  before  and  behind,  into 
the  spine  of  the  tibia,  by  means  of  fibrous  faseisp. 

Semilunar  Ganglion, — Oangiion  abdomina'fe 
sea  •planch' nicnm  seu  tranwer'imm  seu  9ola'rif 
O.  turrfnai,  (Ch.),  belongs  to  the  great  sympa- 
thetic. These  ganglia  prenent  considerable  va- 
riety, and  are  deeply  situate  in  the  abdomen, 
above  and  behind  the  supra-renal  capsules.  They 
correspond,  posteriorly,  to  the  pillars  of  the  dia- 
phragm and  the  aorta.  They  have  the  shape  of 
a  crescent  reversed,  often  surrounded  by  other 
ganglia  of  a  smaller  size.  From  their  periphery 
the  numerous  filaments  proceed,  which  -go  to  the 
formation  of  the  solar  plexus. 

SsMTLrNAR  Notch  optbe  Btbrnum,  FonreKette 
—  B.  Valves,  Sigmoid  valves  —  e.  Masoulatos, 
Eunuch. 

SEMrLTTNULA  UNGUIUM,  see  NaU. 

BEMI-MAS,  Sanaoh. 


SEMIMARCULU8,  Eunuch. 

SEMIMEMBRANECS,  Semimembranonit. 

SEMIMEMBRANOUS  US,  Semimrmhra'newt, 
(  F. )  hchiO'popliti  - /(moral f  f»eh  fa  'popliti-tihialf 
(Ch.)  Z?«flitmeiif6raneM:r.  A  masde  situate  at  the 
posterior  part  of  the  thigh.  It  is  flat,  thin,  nar- 
row, and  aponeurotic  in  its  upper  third  ;  broader 
and  fleshy  in  the  middle,  and  tendinous  below. 
It  is  attached  above  to  the  toberof  ity  of  the  is- 
chium; and  below — by  a  teodoo,  which  has  throe 
divisions — to  the  outer  condyle  of  the  femnr.  and 
to  the  posterior  and  inner  part  of  the  interval 
tuberosity  of  the  tibia.  This  muscle  is  a  rotator 
inwards,  and  a  flexor  of  the  leg.  It  can  also  bend 
the  thigh  upon  the  leg.  In  standing  it  maintaiu 
the  pelvis  in  position,  and  can  even  draw  it  dowa- 
wards. 

SEMIMORTUUS.  Semianimis. 

8EMINA  CATAPUTLfi  MAJORIS,  see  Bioi- 
nus  communis. 

Se'mina  Frio'ida  Majo'ra.  The  greater  eoU 
•eedt:  The  ancients  gave  this  name  to  the  emnl- 
sive  seeds  of  the  cucumber,  melon,  gourd,  and 
water-melon. 

Sbmina  Frigid  a  Minora.  The  le99ereoldt*4». 
The  ancients  gave  this  name  to  the  seeds  of  the 
lettuce,  purslane,  endive,  and  cichory. 

Sbmina  Ricini  Vuloajus,  see  Ricinos  eonuaa- 
nis. 

SEMINAL.  Spermatio — i.  Filaments,  Spcraia- 
tosoa — s.  Fluid,  Sperm — s.  Granules,  see  Qraoole. 

SEMINALE  MEMBRUM,  Penis. 

SEMINALIS,  Spermatic 

SEMINERVOSUS,  Semi-tendinosus. 

BEMIORBICULARIS,  Orbtcularis  oria. 

SEMIPESTIS,  Typhus. 

8EMINEX,  Semianimis. 

BEMINIA  MORBORUM,  Predisposition. 

SEMINIF'EROUS,  from  semeii,  *  sperm.*  aad 
fero,  *  I  carry.'  Spermatoph'orotu,  An  epithet 
given  to  the  vessels  which  secrete  and  convey  the 
seminal  fluid. 

SEMINIUM,  Sperm. 

SEMIOGRAPHY,  Semeiography. 

SEMIOLOGY,  Semeiology. 

SEMIOTICE,  Semeiotice--«.  Faeiei,  Physi- 
ognomy. 

SEMIPLEGIA,  Hemiplegia. 

SEMI8EXTUM,  Hemiecton. 

SEMISICIL'ICUS.  A  weight  of  one  dn^a 
or  three  scruples.  —  Rhodioe. 

SEMISIDKRATIO,  Hemiplegia. 

SEMISIDERATUS,  see  Hemiplegia. 

SEMIS0MNT8.  Coma. 

SEMISOPITUS,  Coma. 

SEMISOPORUS,  Coma. 

SEMISPEC'ULUM.  An  instrument  oaed  for 
dilating  the  incision  made  into  the  neck  of  the 
bladder  in  the  operation  of  lithotomy. — Fabricioi 
Hildanns. 

SEMISPINA'LIS  COLLI.  Semf»piHa'tm»ecfli, 
Artic'ulo-epina'lit,  Trantrer'to-tpinalit  C*>llin  >jp»- 
nalit  cervi'ciay  Spinal  it  Colli^  Troasrerta'lit  (W/i, 
Tran«ver90-*pinatf  (F.)  Demi-fpinthx  ou  tm—' 
vertaire-fpineux  du  com.  This  muscle  arifw  from 
the  transverse  processes  of  the  six  uppertnort 
dorsal  vertebra?,  by  an  equal  number  of  ilistinct 
tendons,  which  run  obliquely  under  the  eon- 
plexus,  and  is  inserted  in  the  spinous  pi»ceMe« 
of  all  the  cervical  vertebrse,  except  the  fir»t  sad 
last  It«  action  is,  to  extend  the  neck  obliquely 
backwards  and  to  one  side. 

SBMtflPINALtS  DoRSi,  Semi-epiwiIiB  exterw*, 
7Van«ver'«o-«ptn«i/t«  dorn,  Semi-epina'tnt,  (Rio- 
Ian),  Tran»ver%o-9pinalf  (F.)  Demx-4pinewx  dm 
do»f  Tranever$aire-fpiMeux  dm  dot,  Tbt»  muifls 
arises  from  the  transverse  proeesvet  of  the  se- 
vestb,  oightli,  moth,  and  tenlh  donnt  vi 


SEMISPINATUS 


m 


BSNBB 


bj  as  many  distinet  tendons,  wbioh  soon  grow 
fleshy;  and  then  a^in  become  tendinous,  and 
are  inserted  into  the  spinous  processes  of  the 
aixth  or  seventh  uppermost  dorsal,  and  two  low- 
Mt  cervical  vertebrse,  by  as  many  tendons.  Its 
€tetian  is,  to  extend  the  spine  obliqnely  back- 
wards. 

Sbmispinalis  Extvrfus,  Semi-spinalis  dorsi — 
a.  Internns,  Transversalis  dorsi  —  s.  Spinatns, 
Longissimns  dorsi,  Semi-spinalis  dorsi. 

8KMISPINATUS  COLLI,  Bemispinalis  colli. 

BEMIS'SIS,  Semit.  The  half  of  a  pound, 
ounce,  drachm,  Ac. 

SE.MITENDIN0'8US,  Semi-nervo'9u«,  (P.)/»- 
€hio-crfti -tibial J  hchio-pritibial^  (Ch.)  Dtmiten- 
dinetue.  This  muscle  is  situate  at  the  posterior 
part  of  the  thigh.  It  extends  obliquely,  down- 
wards and  inwards,  from  the  tuberosity  of  the 
ischium — to  which  it  is  attached  by  a  flat  tendon, 
common  to  it  and  the  biceps — as  far  as  the  pos- 
terior and  inner  part  of  the  tibia,  to  which  it  is 
attached  by  means  of  another  round  tendon. 
Its  fibres  are  commonly  interrupted  by  an  apo- 
neurosis. Its  vet  are  the  same  as  those  of  the 
semimembranosus. 

SEMITERTIANA,  HemitritSBa  —  s.  Tieree, 
HemitritsDa. 

6EMIUNCIA,  Homiuncion. 

SEMFVUR,  Eunuch. 

SEiMIVIVUS,  Semianimis. 

BEM'OLA,  BULLOCK'S.  A  farinaoeons  ar. 
tide  of  diet,  which  is  recommended  as  highly 
nutritions  and  easily  digestible,  consequently  well 
adapted  for  infants  and  invalids,  is  said  to  consist 
of  the  gluten  of  wheat,  with  a  small  proportion 
of  starch.  Semola  and  Semolina  resemble  each 
other  greatly.  They  appear,  indeed,  to  be  iden- 
tical. 

SEMOLPNA,  Manna  eroup.  This  may  be 
made  by  grinding  wheat  in  an  apparatus,  sepa- 
rating the  flour  from  the  middlings,  dressing  the 
latter  four  different  times  in  a  bolting  mill,  and 
sifting  through  parchment  sieves,  until  the  pro- 
duct is  perfectly  freed  from  bran.  In  Poland  it 
is  called  Cracow  groats. 

Semolina  is  generally  imported  into  Bngland 
from  the  Baltic,  and  in  Russia  is  said  to  be  ma- 
nufactured from  buckwheat  It  has  a  granular 
form  like  some  kinds  of  oatmeal,  a  dingy  white 
eolour,  a  farinaceous,  somewhat  insipid,  taste, 
ftnd  is  well  adapted  for  the  diet  of  children  affect- 
ed with  derangement  of  the  bowels.  A  recent 
analysis  makes  it  consist  of  the  gluten  of  wheat 
with  a  certain  proportion  of  the  starch,  part  of 
the  latter  having  been  removed. 

8EMPERVIVUM  ACRE,  Sedum. 

BEMPKRVivrM  Tecto'rum,  S.  majiUf  jfiToiMe- 
Jseek,  Sedum  Majns  seu  7Vc(o'rt(m,  A'izoon,  Btia- 
halafeUf  Bitphthalmutf  Barba  Jooitf  Senffreenj 
Agrionin*ara,  Andraehahara,  Chrysotper'mum^ 
(F.)  Jonbarbe  de$  toitt.  The  leaves  have  a  mild, 
subacid  austerity,  and  are  often  applied  to  bruises 
and  old  ulcers. 

SRMUNCIA,  Hemiuncion. 

BEN  A.  Cassia  senna. 

SJiNE,  Cnssla  senna — t.  d'Amiriquef  Cassia 
HarilnndicR — ».  Faux^  Colntea  arborescens. 

BENEBIERA  CORONOPUS,  Cochlearia  co- 
ronopns. 

SENE'CIO,  S.  VMlgn*ri$,  Eng"trrim,  Cortafon, 
Srigeron^  Oroundnel,  Firewttd,  (P.)  Senei^on  com- 
fnnn.  Family^  CorymbiferSB.  Sex.  Syst.  Synge- 
nesia  Polygamia  Superflua.  A  common  plant  in 
Borope;  frequently  applied,  bruised,  to  inflam- 
mations and  ulcers,  as  refrigerant  and  anti-scor- 
butic. 

Britecio  Hibracifolia,  Erechthites  hieraoi- 
fblins. 


SEinECiO  JaCOBJS'a,  Jacoba'a,  St.  Jame^  TTorf, 
Rngxoortf  {F.)Jaeobie,  The  leaves  have  arough- 
ish,  bitter,  subacid,  and  extremely  nauseous  taste. 
A  decoction  has  been  used  in  dysentery.  A  poul- 
tice of  the  leaves  has  been  recommended  in  rheu- 
matic affections;  und  a  decoction  of  the  root 
has  often  been  employed  in  cases  of  wounds  and 
bruises. 

SENECON  COMMUN,  Benecio. 

8ENECTA,  Benectus. 

Sbnec'ta  An'ouium.  The  cast  skin  of  a  ser- 
pent    A  decoction  of  it  is  said  to  cure  deafness ! 

Beitecta  Decrbpita,  Decrepitude  —  s.  Extre- 
ma.  Decrepitude  —  s.  Summa,  Decrepitude  —  s* 
Ultima,  Decrepitude. 

BENECTUS,  Stntc'ta,  from  •encre,  *  to  be  old.' 
OeraWf  Se'niunty  jEta*  stni'lis  seu  provec'ta  sea 
mala,  Old  age^  Senil'ity,  (F.)  VielUime.  The  last 
period  of  life,  commencing,  according  to  some, 
at  60  years  of  age,  but  varying  according  to  nu- 
merous circumstances.  It  is  characterized  by 
progressive  diminution  of  the  physical  and  mond 
faculties. 

Bknkctus  Ultima,  Decrepitude. 

6ENE(}A,  Polygala  senega. 

SEN'EGAL,  GUM,  Gummi  Senegalen'ti  sea 
Sen'eca  seu  S^n'ega  seu  Stn'iea.  The  exudation 
from  the  Aca'cia  seu  Mimo'aa  Senegal — Family , 
LeguminossD,  Sex.  Syt,  Polygamia  Monoecia-^ 
which  grows  in  the  country  of  Africa  through 
which  the  river  Senegal  runs.  It  is  in  loose  or 
single  drops,  much  larger  than  gum  Arabic,  or 
the  gum  which  exudes  from  tlie  cherry  tree ;  and 
is  much  more  difficult  of  solution  than  the  former. 

SENEGINE,  see  Polygala  senega. 

BENEKA,  Polygala  senega. 

SfjKEV^,  Binapis. 

PENGREEN,  Sempervivum  teotorum. 

SENILE,  Seni'lit,  from  scnere,  *to  be  old.* 
Relating  or  belonging  to  old  age : — as  *  senile  de- 
lirium ;'  dotage. 

SENILITY,  Senectus. 

SENNA,  Cassia  senna — s.  Alexandrina,  Cassia 
senna — s.  American,  Cassia  Marilandiea — s.  Blad- 
der, Colutea  arborescens — s.  Essence  of,  prepared, 
Selway's,  see  Infusum  sennas  compo^itum  —  s. 
Germanica,  Colutea — s.  Italica,  Cassia  senna — s. 
Prairie,  Cassia  chamsecrista — s.  Wild,  Cassia  cha- 
maecrista,  Cassia  Marilandiea. 

SENS,  Sense. 

SENSA'TION,  Sensa'tiOf  TTom  sentire,  aensum, 
*  to  feel;*  jEeihe'ma.  The  consciousness  or  cog- 
nizance by  the  brain  of  an  impression  caused  by 
an  external  body  on  the  organs  of  the  senses.  (F.) 
Sentiment.  It  is  not  necessarily,  however,  confined 
to  bodies  external  to  us ;  for  we  can  receive  an  im- 
pression by  touching  any  part  of  our  own  body.  The 
body  which  communicates  the  impres.'<i(»ns  needs 
but  to  be  external  to  the  part  impreysed.  Sensa- 
tions are  divided  into  external,  internal  and  mor- 
bid. The  external  are  communicntcd  by  the  five 
organs  of  the  senses.  The  internal  are  such  as 
occur  within  the  body,  and  arise  from  some  alter- 
ation in  the  function  of  the  part,  for  the  time 
being.  Hunger  and  thirst  are  internal  sensa- 
tions, as  well  as  all  the  natural  wants.  Morbid 
sensations  may  bo  either  internal  or  external. 
Ohjer'tive  eensntione  are  produced  by  impressions 
on  the  peripheral  nerves ;  ns  in  vision,  audition, 
ke.  Subjective  sensations,  such  as  originate  ecn- 
trically,  or  in  tho  encephalon,  —  as  tinnitus 
auriiim. 

SENSATIONAL,  Sentient 

SENSE,  Sensns,  Sen'sio,  jEsthe'sis,  (F.)  Sent, 
Same  etymon  as  Sensation.  A  faculty,  possessed 
by  animals,  of  appreciating  impressions  from  ex- 
ternal objects.  The  senses  are  five  in  number: 
1  sights  hearing,  smell,  taste,  and  touch.   Of  Uiese, 


SEKSIBIUTAS 


784 


SEPTUM 


the  ilnt  two  and  the  last  administer  more  to  the 
intellect ;  and,  hence,  have  been  called  by  some, 
the  ittUUectual  »cti9e9 :  the  other  two  seem  more 
destined  for  the  nutrition  of  the  body :  and, 
hence,  have  been  termed  corporeal  or  nutritive 
teiuet.  Other  senses  have  been  suggested  —  as 
the  intense  sensation  experienced  during  the  ve- 
nereal act ,'  a  sense  of  heat  and  cold ;  a  musoolar 
sense,  a  common  sense  or  coensssthesis,  Ac. 

Senses,  Nervous  Systek  of  the,  Medulla 
oblongata. 

SENSIBILITAS,  Sensibility— s.  Anomala,  see 
Irritable  —  s.  Auota,  see  Irritable  —  s.  Morbosa, 
see  Irritable. 

SENSIBILaXY,  Seiuibil'itat.  Same  etymon 
as  Sensation ;  jEtthe'ma,  The  faculty  of  receiv- 
ing impressions,  and  having  the  consciousness  of 
them.  Bichat  defines  it  as  the  property  possessed 
by  living  bodies,  of  receiving  impressions,  whe- 
ther the  individual  be  conscious  of  them  or  not. 
In  the  former  case,  where  consciouSj,  he  calls  tihe 
sensibility  animal:  in  the  latter,  where  not,  he 
terms  it  organic.  This  last  is  common  to  vege- 
tables and  animals,  and  presides  over  nutrition, 
absorption,  exhalation,  secretion,  Ac.  The  other 
does  not  exist  in  vegetables :  it  is  the  origin  of 
the  sensations — olfaction,  vision,  gustation,  audi- 
tion, thirst,  hunger,  pain,  Ac.  There  are  few 
parts  of  the  animal  body,  but  what  are  sensible 
—  if  not  in  health  —  in  disease.  The  free  extre- 
mities of  the  hair  and  nails,  and  the  epidermis, 
are  not  so.     See  Insensibility. 

SENSIFEROUS,  Sentient. 

SENSIO,  Sense. 

SENSITORIUM,  Sensonum. 

SENSORI-VOLIT"IONAL.  A  term  applied 
to  nervous  fibres  which  pass  to  and  from  the  ce- 
rebro-spinal  axis,  and  are  respectively  ooncemed 
in  sensation  and  volition. 

SKNSO'RIAL,  Sentient. 

Sensorial  Powder,  according  to  Dr.  Wilson 
Philip,  is  composed  of  the  two  functions  of  sen- 
sation and  volition.  Dr.  Darwin  included  in  it 
the  power  of  muscular  contraction ;  but  it  ought 
not  to  be  extended  to  acts  in  which  there  is  not 
consciousness. 

SENSO'RIUM,  Sento'nnm  commu'ni,  Or'ganon 
tenso'rium  intemnmf  Seneito'riumf  Empo'rium  *pi- 
rtlttitm,  jEathete'rion,  Sen'tory.  The  common 
centre  of  sensations. 

SENSORY,  Sensonum,  Sentient 

Sensory  Gano'lia.  A  name  given  by  Dr. 
Carpenter  to  a  series  of  ganglionic  masses  at  the 
base  of  the  brain,  which  are  in  direct  communi- 
cation with  the  nerves  of  sensation — as  the  ol/ae- 
torVf  opticf  auditory  and  g^utatory. 

Sensory  Nerves,  Nerves  of  tensation,  are  so 
called  in  contradistinction  to  3/otor  nerves.  There 
are  general  eeneory  nervee  —  as  those  connected 
with  the  posterior  part  of  the  spinal  marrow,  and 
the  fifth  pair ;  and  special  sensory ,  as  those  of  the 
senses. 

SENSUS  ^GRITUDINIS,  Indisposition— s. 
Osmometricus,  Olfaction — s.  Perversus,  Pseudses- 
thesia. 

SENTIENT,  Sen'tiens,  Sen'sory,  Jde'd&'enovs, 
Senso'rialf  Sensa'tional,  Sensi/'erous.  Feeling, 
causing  feeling.  ^ 

Sentient  Extrbmitibs  of  Nerves  are  their 
minute  terminations  in  the  organs. 

SENTIMENT,  see  Sensation. 

SEPARATO'RIUM,  from  separo,  'I  separate.' 
A  surgical  instrument,  for  separating  the  pericra- 
ninm  from  the  skull. 

A  Sep'aratoryf  Vitrum  Hypoclep'tieum,  is  a 
pharmaceutical  vessel  for  separating  fluids  of  dif- 
ferent densities  fVom  each  other. 

SEPEDOUENESIS,  Sepedonogenesis. 


SEPEDONOGEN'ESIS,  Sepedogem'esis,  fron 
fftintSutv,  ' putrescency,'  and  ytwtetSf  'generation.* 
A  septic  disposition  or  tendency ;  such  as  is  met 
with  in  typhus  gravior. 

SEPES,  Sa'pes,  <A  hedge,'  'a  row:'  as  Sepes 
seu  JSe'ries  sen  Pecten  den'tium  .*— a  row  of  teeth. 

Sepes  Dentium,  See  Sepes. 

SEPHIRUS,  Scleriasis. 

SE'PIA,  S.  ojfficina'Us,  Se'pitim,  CnttU^FiA, 
(F.)  S^che.  The  osseous  part  of  the  cattie-fisb — 
Pro'cip'itans  mag'num — has  been  us«d  as  aa  ab- 
sorbent, and  is  often  added  to  tooth-powders. 

SEPLASIA'RIUS.  A  name  formerly  given  to 
one  who  sold  perfumes,  ointments,  Ac  It  is 
derived  from  Seplasia,  the  name  of  a  pnbUe  place 
at  Capua,  where  such  preparationa  were  tn- 
quently  sold.     A  druggist. 

SEPSICHYMIA,  Septoohymia. 

SEPSIS,  Putrefaction. 

SEPT^'MIA ;  from  e^nrrst,  'rotten,'  and  'mtfm, 
'blood.'  A  morbid  condition  of  the  blood  pro- 
duced by  septic  or  putrid  matters. 

SEPTANA  FEBRIS,  Fever  septan. 

SEP'TENARY,  Septena'rius,  (F.)  Stptinairt, 
from  septem,  *  seven.'  '  Consisting  of  seven.' 
The  septenary  years  of  the  old  believers  in  cri- 
tical periods  were  times  at  which,  it  was  sup- 
posed, important  changes  might  be  expected  to 
take  place.  The  grand  climacteric  was  fixed  at 
63,  and  it  was  considered  that  if  a  person  passed 
that  age,  he  had  well-founded  expectations  that 
his  life  might  be  protracted  to  90. 

SEPTENNIAD,  Climacteric,  (years.) 

SEPTFOIL,  UPRIGHT,  TormentUU. 

SEPTIC,  ;Sep'tieus,  6'eptus,  from  enmw,  'to 
rot,'  eriyvTor,  'rotten.'  That  which  produces  pa- 
trefaction.  A  substance  which  corrodes  and  dis- 
organizes the  soft  parts  without  causing  nach 
pain. 

Septic  Poison,  see  Poison. 

SEPTICEMIA,  Septseroia. 

SEPTIMESTRIS  FCBTUS,  see  Fostns  septi- 
mestris. 

SEPTINERVIA.  Plantago. 

SEPTOCHYM'IA,  Sepsiehym'ia  /  from  sw^tt, 
'putrefaction,'  and  Xvftos,  'juice.'  PatrefaetioB 
or  putrescency  of  the  humours. 

SEPTOPYRA,  Typhus  gravior. 

SEPT'ULUM;  diminutive  of  sepi%tm,  'a  parti- 
tion.' A  division  between  small  spaces  or  cavi- 
ties— as  the  septula  or  fibrons  cords  given  off  by 
the  mediastinum  testis  to  be  inserted  into  the  in- 
ner  surface  of  the  tunica  albuginea. 

SEPTUM,  (F.)  CloisoH.  A  part  intended  (a 
separate  two  cavities  from  each  other,  or  to  di« 
vide  a  principal  cavity  into  several  seeondsry 
cavities. 

These  septa  are  numerous  in  the  human  body. 
The  chief  are  the  following :  — 

Septum  Cerebelli,  Falx  cerebelli — s.  Cerebri, 
Falx  cerebri — s.  CochIe»  anditoras,  Lamina  spi- 
rails. 

Septum  Cordis,  Septum  me'dium  cordis.  The 
partition  which  separates  the  two  ▼entriclss  «f 
the  heart 

Septum  Encbpbali,  Tentorium. 

Septum  Lu'cidum  sen  peliuci'dum  sen  ten'ui  M 
peliucidum  seu  medium  seu  Spec'uium  lueidmm 
seu  Lapis  speeula'ris  sen  Mediastinum  sea  XH'a- 
phragma  ventricuh'rum  laternUium  eer'ehri^  Sps^ 
eulurttj  (F.)  Septum  midian,  (Ch.)  Clois*m  trmus' 
parente.  The  soft  portion  or  medollaiy  snl^ 
stance,  which  separates  the  two  lateral  vealridca 
of  the  brain  from  each  other.  This  septum  is 
composed  of  two  laminie;  between  which  a  tmall 
cavity  exists,  filled  by  a  serons  fluid,  and  called 
the  Fossa  o/Syl*riuSf  &tk  uentricle  of  CuvisTf  Simms 
of  tks  median  septum,  (Cb.)    The  brolhaci  Wm* 


SEPTUM 


785 


SBlLUM 


Ml  are  of  opinion  that  thia  cavity  is  lined  by  a 
peooliar  membrane. 

SEPTUM  MEDIAN,  S.  lucidum— «.  Midian 
dn  cervtUtf  Falx  cerebelU — s.  Medium  cerebri,  S. 
lacidum. 

Septum  Na'rium, /ntorce^fum  sea  DUtepimen'- 
tum  9eu  Interfi'nium  eeu  I){§eri'men  seu  Imbrex 
eeu  Diapkrag'ma  na'rium,  (F.)  (7ifoi«on  cle«  Fo9»t» 
na$al^.  The  partition  between  the  nares.  It  is 
formed  by  the  vomer,  the  perpendicular  plate  of 
the  ethmoid  bone,  and  a  cartilage  of  a  triangular 
shape.  These  parts  are  lined  by  the  pituitary 
membrane,  vi:hioh  receives  a  considerable  number 
of  nerves  and  vessels. 

Sbptum  Nasi,  see  Nares. 

Septum  Parvum  Occipitalk,  Falx  oerebelli — 
a.  Pectiniforme,  see  Cavernous  bodies — s.  Pellu- 
cidum,  S.  Lucidum — s.  ScaisB,  Lamina  spiralis — 
s.  Staphylin,  Velum  pendulum  paJati  —  s.  Tenne 
et  pellucidum,  S.  lucidum  —  s.  Thoracis,  Medias- 
tioum  —  «.  Transvene,  Tentorium  —  s.  Transver- 
aum.  Diaphragm — s.  VestibuU  nervoso-membra- 
nacenm,  see  Labyrinth. 

SEPTUS,  Septicus. 

SEPUM,  Sevum. 

SEQUES'TRUM,  from  9equeitro,  *  I  separate.' 
The  portion  of  bone,  in  necrosis,  which  is  dead, 
and  separated  from  the  living  bone ;  acting,  whilst 
retained,  as  an  extraneous  body.  When  the  se- 
questrum is  superficial  and  small,  it  is  called 
Ejc/olia'titm. 

SERAPEUM,  Syrup. 

SERAPINON,  Sagapennm. 

SERAPIUM,  Syrup. 

SERBET,  ScherbeL 

SER'ICUM,  Silk;  from  5«rM— the  Thibetans 
probably  —  from  whom  it  was  first  obtained. 
(F.)  Sole.  The  thread  spun  by  the  Bombvx 
Mori  or  Silkworm.  Silk  is  used  by  surgeons  ior 
ligatures,  Ac, 

Sericum  Amglicum,  see  Sparadrapum  adhsDsi- 
Tum. 

SERIES  DENTIUM,  see  Sepes. 

s£rIEUX,  Serious. 

SERTNOUE,  Syringe. 

SERIOLA,  Cichorium  intybus. 

SE'RIOUS,  (F.)  Sirieux,  Qrave.  A  term  ap- 
plied to  a  disease,  DytpathVaf  Morbus  gravi9,  and 
to  a  symptom  that  is  attended  with  danger. 

SERIS,  Cichorium  intybus. 

SERMOUNTAIN,  Laserpitium  album. 

SERO-COLITIS,  see  Colitis. 

SERO-CYSTIC,  Sero-cytt'ictu,  An  epithet  to 
tumours  of  the  female  breast,  which  consist,  in 
the  first  stage,  of  one  or  more  membranous  cysts, 
produced  perhaps  by  dilatation  of  portions  of  the 
lactiferous  tubes. 

SEROHEPATITIS,  see  Hepatitis. 

SER'OLIN,  from  terum,  *  whey.'  A  fatty  mat- 
ter detected  in  the  blood  by  Boudet,  Lecann, 
Sanson,  and  others. 

s£ROSITJI,  Serum. 

8ER0SITT,  Serum. 

SEROUS,  Sero'9ut,  (F.)  Sireux.  Thin ;  watery. 
Relating  to  the  most  watery  portion  of  animal 
fluids,  or  to  membranes  that  secrete  them.  See 
Benim. 

BsEons  Lateb,  see  Taeke  emhryonnaire. 

Serous  Membrakbi,  Membranes,  serous.      \ 

SERPEDO,  Psoriasis. 

SERPENT,  Serp€n§f  Angmt,  Opkit;  from 
serpo, '  I  creep.'    A  snake. 

DMAKE  Broth  was,  at  one  time,  reoommended 
as  a  restorative. 

Many  serpents  are  venomons :  and  the  bites  of 
•ome  fatal.    See  Poisons,  Table  od 

SERPENTAIRE  NOIRE,  Aotssa  racemota. 

B£RPENTARIA|  Aristoloohia  lerpentwin— 
60 


s.  Oallorum,  Amm  dracunculus  —  s.  Hispanie% 
Scorzonera — s.  Minor,  Arum  maculatnm— s.  Ni- 
gra, Acta>a  racemofa. 

S£RPENTARI£  BRAZILIENSIB  RADX2[» 
Caincsp  radix. 

SERPENTIN,  see  Alembic. 

SERPENTINE,  Ophites. 

SERPENT  IN  US,  Ophites. 

SERPES,  Herpes. 

SERPia"INOUS,  from  •trpere,  <to  creep.' 
An  epithet  given  to  certain  affections,  which 
creep,  as  it  were,  from  one  part  to  another,— 
'  Serpiginout  erysipelas,'  (F.)  J^rytipUe  gerpigi- 
neujc. 

SERPIGO,  Herpes  oircinatus.  Lichen  pso- 
riasis. 

SERPILLUM,  Thymus  serpyllum. 

SERPOLET,  Thymus  serpyllum. 

SERPULLUM,  Thymus  serpyllum. 

SERPYLLUM,  Thymus  serpyllum  — s.  Citnt- 
tnm,  see  Thymus  serpyllum. 

SERRA,  Saw — s.  Amputatoria,  Saw,  amputa- 
tion —  s.  Veniatilis,  Trepan. 

SERRAT'ULA  AMA'RA,  Family,  Cynaroee- 
phaleaa.  Sex.  Syst.  Syngenesia  Polygamia  eequ*- 
lis.  A  species  of  Satowort,  recommended  in 
ague. 

Serratula  Bbhex,  Centaurea  behen. 

SERRATUS  ANTICUS  MINOR,  Pectoralis 
minor  —  s.  Major,  Serratus  magnus. 

Serra'tus  Magnus.  So  colled  from  its  ser- 
rated appearance ;  from  terra,  *  a  saw.'  Serratua 
major  anti'eue,  Serratuu  major,  (F.)  Cfottohan- 
•capulaire,  Cotto-icapulaire,  (Ch.,)  Grand  denteli, 
A  very  broad  (especially  anteriorly,)  thin,  flat» 
irregularly  quadrilateral  muscle,  situate  at  the 
sides  of  the  thorax.  It  is  attached,  before,  to 
the  external  surface  of  the  first  8  or  0  ribs,  by  as 
many  distinct  digitatlons;  and,  behind,  to  the 
spinal  edge  of  the  scapula.  The  superior  fibres 
are  almost  horizontal ;  the  lower  become  gradu- 
ally more  and  more  oblique  upwards  and  back- 
wards. This  muscle  carries  the  scapula  forwards, 
and  causes  it  to  execute  a  movement  of  rotation, 
which  directs  ite  inferior  angle  forwards,  and  the 
anterior  upwards.  When  the  shoulder  is  fixed, 
it  raises  the  ribs. 

Serratus  Posti'cus  Inferior,  (F.)  />or«o. 
lomhO'Contal,  Lombo^eottal,  (Ch.,)  Petit  denteli 
po0t4rieur  et  in/Srieur,  A  broader  and  thinner 
muscle  than  the  following,  but  nearly  of  the 
same  shape.  It  is  situate  obliquely  at  Uie  lower 
part  of  the  back ;  and  extends  from  the  spinoni 
processes  of  the  last  two  or  three  dorsal  verte- 
brsB,  and  the  first  two  or  three  lumbar,  to  the 
inferior  margin  of  the  last  four  false  ribs.  This 
muscle  depresses  the  ribs,  and  thus  concurs  in 
expiration.    It  is  an  antagonist  to  the  next. 

Serratus  Posn'cus  Supb'rior,  (F.)  Cervieu 
dorBO-eottal,  Dorto-eottal,  (Ch.)  Petit  dentelS  •«- 
pirieur,  A  flat,  thin,  quadrilateral  muscle; 
situate  obliquely  at  the  posterior  inferior  part  of 
the  neek,  and  the  superior  part  of  the  back.  II 
passes  from  the  posterior  cervical  ligament,  the 
spinous  process  of  the  last  cervicsl  vertebra; 
from  the  spinous  processes  of  the  first  two  or 
three  dorsal,  to  the  second,  third,  fourth,  and 
fifth  ribs ;  into  which  it  is  inserted  by  as  many 
digitations.  It  raises  the  ribs,  and  is,  oonae- 
quenUy,  an  inspiratory  muscle. 

SERTULA  CAMPANA,  Trifoliom  melUotof. 

SERUM,  Sperm. 

Serum,  'whey.'  Orrhot,  Oro;  Serot'ity,  (P.) 
SfroeitS.  The  most  watery  portion  of  animal 
fluids,  exhaled  by  serous  membranes.  It  is  n 
constituent  part  of  blood,  milk,  Ac. 

Serum  of  the  Blood,  Ha'mydor,  0rrKo9^ 
likor  sanViHnis,  (F.)  Sirwn  dm  Samg,  is  th« 


SiRUU 


r8« 


8JSVUM 


liquid  which  separatefl  from  the  hlood,  when 
coagulated  at  rest  It  ia  of  a  greeoish-yeUow 
ooloar ;  risoid,  slightly  coagalahle  by  heat,  aoids, 
and  alcohol.  It  is  composed  of  water ;  chloride 
of  sodium ;  certain  phosphates ;  and  albumen, 
constantly  united  to  soda,  almost  in  a  8iqK)na- 
ceous  combination. 

The  fluid  which  exudes  from  the  albumen  of 
the  serum  of  the  blood,  when  coagulated  by  heat, 
is  by  some  called  serosity. 

SJ^RUMDU  SANG,  S.  of  the  blood. 

Sbrum  Lactis,  Aqua  lacii* j  Serum  of 
Milk,  Whey,  (F.)  Sirum  du  lait.  Petit  lait. 
That  part  of  milk,  from  which  the  butter  and 
caseous  matter  have  been  separated.  It  is  a 
transparent,  citrine-coloured  liquid,  containing 
sugar  of  milk,  muclTage,  acetic  acid,  phosphate 
of  lime,  and  some  other  saline  substances.  It 
IB  used  as  a  slightly  nutritions  diluent  and  refri- 
gerant 

8erdm  Lactib  Hoffxan'ni,  (F.)  Petit-lait 
cTHoffmannf  is  a  name  given  to  the  liquid  re- 
sulting from  treating  with  boiling  water  milk 
which  has  been  eyaporated  to  an  almost  solid 
consistence.     It  is  not  much  used. 

Rennbt  Whet  is  made  thus:  milk  2  pints; 
rennet  ^ss,  infused  in  a  little  hot  water ;  mix  and 
keep  in  a  gentle  heat  for  some  hours,  then  strain. 
— Gray. 

Serum  of  Serous  Membranes,  Servm  mem- 
hranarum  $ero9a'rvm,  Water  of  Dropey,  (F.) 
Strum  dee  membrane*  efreueee,  Eau  dee  hyaro- 
pique*.  It  resembles  the  serum  of  the  blood, — 
especially  in  cases  of  hydrocele.  The  water  of 
hydrothorax  and  ascites  contains  much  less  al- 
bumen : — sometimes  enough  to  coagulate  on  the 
application  of  heat :  at  others,  not 

SERVICE,  MOUNTAIN,  Sorbus  acuparia— 
8.  Tree,  Sorbus  domestica. 

SEJi  VIETTE  EN  CAREt,  Couvrechef, 

SES'AMOID,  SeeamM'dee,   Seeamo'dee,  Se*a- 

moldeue,  from  vtivvftri,  *  a  grain  of  aesamum,'  and 

tiios,  'resemblance.' 

Sesamoid  Boites,  Oeea  sen  Oeeie'ula  eeeamo^ 
dea,  are  small  bones,  situate  in  the  substance  of 
tendons,  near  certun  joints.  Their  number  is 
▼arions.  They  are  commonly  more  in  the  male 
than  female.  Two  are  constantly  met  with  be- 
neath the  metatarso-phalangal  articulations  of 
the  great  toe.  Sometimes,  the  articulations  of 
other  bones  of  the  metartarsus  with  the  pha- 
langes of  the  toes  have  them  likewise.  In  the 
hand,  there  are  two  before  the  metacarpo-pha- 
langal  joint  of  the  thumb.  At  times,  they  are 
met  with  in  the  other  metacarpo-phalangal  arti- 
culations. Occasionally,  two  exist  behind  the 
condyles  of  the  femur,  in  the  tendons  of  the 
gastroonemii  muscles.  A  considerable  os  sesa- 
moideum  is  also  met  with  in  the  tendon  of  the 
peronsBus  longus.  These  bones  are  commonly 
round,  and  flattened  only  on  one  surface,  which 
IB  inorustod  with  cartilage,  Their  size  is  very 
variable,  according  to  the  joints  in  which  they 
exist  Traces  of  sesamoid  bones  are  not  ob- 
lerved  in  infants :  in  them,  they  are  replaced  by 
small,  cartilaginous  concretions.  They  are  de- 
veloped by  a  single  point  of  ossification :  and 
are,  like  the  patella  (which  is  a  true  sesamoid 
bone,)  composed  of  much  cellular  substance, 
covered  by  a  thin  layer  of  compact  tissue.  The 
KM  of  these  bones  is,  —  to  allow  the  tendon  to  be 
inserted  into  the  lever  at  a  greater  angle ;  and 
thus  enable  the  power  to  act  more  advanta- 
geously. 

Riolan  has  given  the  name  Oeea  eeeamiUdea  to 
two  bony  points  sometimes  met  with; — the  one 
at  the  outer  side  of  the  carotid  canal  of  (he  tem- 


poral bone  *f  and  the  other  at  the  edge  of  the 
cavernous  sinus,  at  the  side  of  Uie  internal  caro- 
tid artery. 

SESAMUM,  see  Sesamnm  orientale. 

Sbs'amum  Oriehta'lV,  S.  edu'U  ten  oUiferwm, 
Benni,  Oily  Orainl  The  seeds  of  this  African 
plant  are  cultivated  in  Oeorgia  and  South  Csro- 
lina,  where  the  negroes  use  them  with  IndiaD  con 
as  an  article  of  food.  They  yield  a  larger  propor- 
tion of  oil  than  any  other  vegetable ;  one  bnodnd 
weight  producing  ninety  pounds  of  oil,  whieh  ia, 
at  least,  equal  to  Florence  oil. 

Benne  oil,  Oleum  See'ami,  is  used  in  the  Soutb- 
em  States  as  a  laxative.  The  leaves  — .^«i- 
mum  (Ph.  U.  S.)  —  afford,  by  infusion,  an  exoel- 
lent  mucilage. 

SESCUN'CIA,  Seequiun'eia,  HemioVion,  Aa 
ounce  and  a  half.     See  SesquL 

SESELI,  Laserpitium  siler  — s.  JSgopodion, 
Ligusticum  podagraria — s.  Annunm,  S.  tortuo- 
sum  —  s.  Carum,  Carum  —  s.  Carvi,  Carum — a 
Creticum,  Tordylum  officinale  —  s.  Foenicalifo- 
Hum,  Sison  ammi — s.  Oraveolens,  Apium  grsv*- 
olens  —  s.  Meum,  ^thusa  meum  —  a.  Pateoi,  S. 
tortuosum  —  s.  Pratense,  Peuoedannm  silaiu — «. 
dee  Pri*,  Peueedanum  silaus. 

Sbs'eli  Tobtuo'sum,  Seeeli  Manilien'ti  Mtt 
an'nuum  sen  paten*,  (Enan'thi  etriaUa  ng^ide, 
Hartwort  of  Mareeillee,  The  seeds  have  a  warm 
taste;  and  a  greater  degree  of  pungency  than 
those  of  Laserpitium  sUer,  which  is  the  Seeeii  U 
the  Pharmacopoeias. 

SESQUL  This  word,  joined  with  any  num- 
ber, weight,  measure,  Ac.,  signifies  one  and  a 
half;  as  eeequi^ranum,  *  a  grain  and  half.' 

SESQUIUNCIA,  Sescnncia. 

SETA  EQUI'NA,  'a  horse's  hair.'  Hairworm, 
Helmin'thue  Oor'dii.  A  kind  of  worm,  found  ia 
stagnant  water,  from  4  to  6  inches  long,  and 
twisted  into  various  knots  and  contorUoDs;  co- 
lour pale-brown,  with  dark  extremities.  It  ii 
common  in  the  intestines  of  the  Laplaoden; 
causing  the  CoVica  Lappon'iea,  in  which  the  pi- 
pings  are,  at  times,  exceedingly  severe. 

SETA'CEUM,  Seto,  Seton,  from  eeta,  'ahrotl*.' 
A  long  strip  of  fine  linen  or  cotton  twist,  paM«d 
through  the  skin  and  areolar  membrane,  to  ke«p 
up  an  issue;  or  through  suppurating  csritirf, 
between  tho  fragments  of  fractured  l^nes,  kf^ 
to  fulfil  certain  indications.  The  term  is,  aNu, 
applied  to  the  issue  so  established.  The  opera- 
tion is  simple.  It  consists  in  laying  hold  of  ft 
fold  of  skin,  and  passing  a  seton-needle  throojcb 
it,  with  the  thread  attached.  Every  day  a  fre^h 
portion  of  the  thread  is  drawn  throngh  the  sore. 
Setons  are  established  in  many  disease?;  — is 
obstinate  ophthalmiss,  cephaliJg^sB ;  epilfp'fr 
thoracic  and  abdominal  affections,  kc ',  hot  tb«y 
are  not  aa  much  used  as  formerly. 

SETARIA  ROCCELLA,  Lichen  roccella. 

SETFAST,  see  Furuneulus. 

SETO,  Setaceum. 

SETON,  SeUceum. 

SETTERWORT,  Helleborus  foetidni. 

SEVADILLA,  Veratrum  sabadiUa. 

SEVATIO,  Steatoma. 

SMVE,  Sap. 

SiVRAGE,  Weaning. 

SEVUM,  Pinguedo. 

Sbvum,  Sebum,  Sepum,  Stear,  Adept  ertT/*. 
Sevum  verveci'nunu  Suct^  mutton  suet;  Pin- 
guedo. 

Sevum  Prjepara'tum,  SevuM  (Ph.U.  F.).— 
Ovil'li  Sevum  Prtrpara'tutm,  Prtpartd  S*^ 
(F.)  Oraieee  de  Movton,  Su^f,  is  formed  by 
cutting  suet  in  pieces ;  melting  over  a  slow  Art, 
and  strainJAf  through  Unaa*     It  is  cboUmb^ 


BBX 


787 


SIBBBNS 


and  ii  lomelimef  boiled  in  milk  (Jij  to  OJ), 
and  is  used  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery.  Its 
principal  employment  is  in  the  formation  of 
plasters. 

Sevum  VBRTECiinTir,  Seyum. 

8EX,  SexM,  Oenotf  Phytit,  The  physical  dif- 
ference between  male  and  female  in  animals  and 
Tegetables ;  —  as  the  Male  «ex,  Sexua  po'ttor  sen 
/or^tior  sen  virVlit ;  and  the  Female  wx, 
Sexua  teq'uior,  S.  mulie'brie,  Alter  Sexua,  *  The 
SexJ 

SEXTANS,  Sexta  part  libra.  The  sixth  part 
of  a  poand. —  Galen. 

SEXTA'RIUS.  An  ancient  measure  for  li- 
quid  and  solid  substances.  See  Weights  and 
Measures. 

SEX'TULA,  ffexagium,  't^ayiev.  The  sixth 
part  of  an  ounce. 

SEX'UAL,  Sexua'lie,  from  eexut,  'sex.'  That 
which  relates  to  the  sex;  which  characterizes  the' 
sex. 

Sexual  Diseasbs,  Morhi  eexua'let,  are  the  dis- 
eases of  the  genital  organs ;  as  Ssxual  Func- 
tions are  the  genital  functions. 

Srxual  Intercocrse,  Coition  —  s.  Organs, 
Qenital  organs. 

SEXUS,  Sex  —  s.  Alter,  see  Sex  —  s.  Fortior, 
see  Sex  —  s.  Muliebris,  see  Sex  —  s.  Potior,  see 
Sex  —  s.  Sequior,  see  Sex  —  s.  Virilis,  see  Sex. 

SEYDSCHCTZ  WATER,  SedliU  water. 

SHALLOT,  Echalotte. 

SHAMPOO'INO,  Maeeing,  (F.)  MoMoge, 
Maeeement.  A  Hindoo  process,  which  consists 
in  pressing  the  body  of  the  bather  in  a  peculiar 
manner;  cracking  the  various  joints,  and  em- 
ploying blows  and  friction. 

'Kneading'  consists  in  pressing  alternately 
upon  a  part  of  the  body  to  arouse  the  muscles  to 
more  energetic  action.  It  is  employed  at  times 
in  dyspepsia. 

SHAMROCK,  INDIAN,  Trillium  latifoUum— 
a.  Water,  Menyanthes  verna. 

SHANKER,  Chancre, 

SHARON  SPRINGS,  NEW  YORK.  These 
springs,  which  are  situate  about  10  or  12  miles 
south  of  Caufgoharie,  N.  Y.,  and  45  miles  west 
of  Albany,  are  much  frequented.  They  contain, 
according  to  the  analysis  of  Dr.  Chilton,  sulphate 
of  magnesia,  sulphate  of  lime,  chloride  of  sodium, 
chloride  of  magnesium,  sulphohydrate  of  sodium, 
aulphohydrate  of  calcium,  regetable  extractive 
matter,  and  free  sulphohydric  acid  gas.  Their 
temperature  is  48°  Fahr. 

SHEATH,  Vai^ina. 

SHEEP  POISON,  Kalmia  latifolia. 

SHELLBARK,  see  Hickory. 

SHELL  FLOWER,  Trillium  latifolium  —  s. 
Liquid,  see  Calcis  murias  —  s.  Membrane,  Mem- 
brana  testes. 

SHEPHERD'S  PURSE,  Thlaspi  bursa. 

SHERBET,  Schcrbet— 8.  Orange,  see  Sympus 
anrantii. 

SHERMAN'S  WORM  LOZENGES,  see  Worm 
lozenges,  Sherman's. 

SHERRY,  Sack,  see  Wine. 

SHIELD,  WATER,  Nelumbium  lutenm. 

SHIN,  (ycreay  Critta  tih'ia.  The  epine  or 
anterior  part  of  the  tibia  or  leg.  It  is,  also,  called 
Anticne'mion^  and  Crea. 

SHINGLES,  Herpes  Koster. 

SHIP  FEVER,  see  Typhus. 

SHOCK,  see  Concussion. 

SHORT,  Sax.  fceonC,  from  fciran,  'to  out,  to 
thenr^*  ehoredf  ehor'df  thort^  (F.)  Court,  A  word 
used,  by  anatomists,  in  opposition  to  long;  and 
to  distinguish  parts  from  each  other  that  have 
etherwise  the  same  name. 

Shobt  Bonsi  for  example,  are  those  in  which 


the  three  dimensions — length,  breadth,  and  thick- 
ness —  are  nearly  alike ;  such  are  the  vertebrn^ 
bones  of  the  carpus,  tarsus,  Ac 

Short  Ribs,  see  Costa. 

SHORTSIGHTED,  Myopic. 

SHORTSIGHTEDNESS,  Myopia. 

SHORTWINDED,  Pursy. 

SHOTBUSH,  Aralia  spinosa. 

SHOULDER-BLADE,  Scapula. 

SHOVEL  PICKEREL  WEED,  Unisema  del- 
tifolia  —  s.  Pond,  Unisema  deltifoUa. 

SHOW,  see  Parturition. 

SHOW-CHOO,  see  Spirit 

SHOWER-BATH,  see  Bath. 

SHRUB,  perhaps,  from  Arabic,  eharah,  'Bjmp* 
A  compound  of  spirits,  lemon-juice,  and  sugar. 

Shrub,  Sweet,  Calycanthus — s.  Sweet-scented^ 
Caly  can  thus. 

SHUD'DERING,  Frem'itua,  Phryag'ma,  from 
(G.)  Schauder,  Schauer,  (F.)  Frimiteement, 
TrettaillemeHt.  A  peculiar  sensation,  felt  either 
externally  or  internally ;  and  which  seems  to  be 
the  result  of  a  spasmodic  movement  of  the  parts 
in  which  it  occurs.  A  slight  feeling  of  cold 
sometimes  accompanies  it  It  is,  at  times,  the 
result  of  a  moral  cause,  and  is  often  the  precur- 
sor  of  shivering. 

SHUMAC,  Rhus  coriaria. 

SIAGANTRI'TIS,  from  eiayw,  'the  jaw,' 
arrpoPf  *  a  cavity,'  and  t<t«,  denoting  inflamma- 
tion. Inflammation  of  the  lining  membrane  of 
the  antrum  of  Highmore. 

SIAGON,  Maxillary  bono. 

SIAGO'NAGRA,  from  iriaywy,  'the  jaw,'  and 
aypat  *  a  seizure.'  Arthri'tit  maxiUa'rU.  A  gouty 
or  rheumatic  aff^ection  of  the  joint  of  the  lower 
jaw. 

SIALACHUS,  Salivation. 

SIAL' AG  OG  U E,  Sialago'gun,  SiaVogogue,  Pty- 
al'agogu€f  Ptyaa'magoguef  Sali'vantf  Saliva'tunif 
Sialocinet'ieuMf  Apophlegmat'ieane  per  o«,  (F.) 
Salivant;  from  ctaXov,  'saliva,'  and  ayw,  'I  ex- 
pel.' That  which  provokes  the  secretion  of  saliva. 
Pyrethrum  and  mercury  are  sialogognes.  Siala- 
gogues  may  be  of  two  kinds,  —  those  which  aet 
through  the  circulation,  and  those  which  act  im* 
mediately  on  the  salivary  organs.  Mercury  be- 
longs to  the  former,  —  pyrethrum  to  the  latter 
class.  The  chief  sialagogues  are  armoraci,  cala- 
mus, mezereum,  pyrethrum,  tabaoum,  and  tin- 
giber. 

SIAL'ICA,  from  ctaXov,  'saliva.'  Medieines» 
which  afiect  the  salivary  glands. — Pereira* 

SIALISMUS,  Salivation. 

SIALOCINETICUS,  Sialagogue. 

8IAL0LITHI,  Calculi,  salivary. 

SIALOLOG"IA,    from  vtaXov,   'saliva,'  and 
Aoya(,  '  a  discourse.'    A  treatise  on  saliva. 
SIALOMA,  Saliva. 
SIALON,  Saliva. 
SIALORRHOSA,  Salivation. 

SIALOSCHESIS,  from  etaXop,  'saliva,'  and 
tf^l^cfftf,  '  retention.'  Retention  or  suppression  of 
the  saliva. 

SIALOSYRINGES,  Salivary  fistuls. 

SIALOZEMIA,  Salivation  —  s.  Mercuriali^ 
Salivation,  mercurial. 

SIAMESE  TWINS,  see  Twins,  Siamese. 

8IBARE,  Phrenitis. 

SIBBENS,  Sivventf  Framhce'tia  Seo'tiea.  An 
infectious  disease  in  the  mountainous  parts  of 
Scotland,  viewed  to  be  of  the  venereal  kind. 
Siwin,  in  the  Keltic,  means  raspberry  ;  and  it  is 
said  that,  in  this  affieotion,  Amgi  appear  like  rasp- 
berries. From  sttrtn,  the  inhabitants  have  made 
eievin,  eibben,  tibbentf  and  stvoens.  By  some^ 
this  affection  is  regarded  as  a  complication  of  tbo 


SIBILAKT 


rss 


SILBKE 


▼enereal  ftnd  itob.  In  the  Orknejii  9ihhen§ 
means  itoh.  —  Jamieson. 

SIBILANT,  Sib'iluMy  Sib'ilaiu,  from  nbtlo,  *I 
h\M  or  whisUe.'  Making  a  hifsing  or  whistling 
Bound.     See  RdU  tibilant. 

SIBILISMUS  AURIUM,  Tinnitus  anrinm. 

SIBILUS  AURIUM,  Tinnitus  aurinm. 

SICCAN'TIA,  from  •iecare^  *  to  dry/  XeraW- 
ttea,  (F.)  Siccati/t.    Drying  medicines. —  Galen. 

RiccANTiA,  Desiccatira. 

SICCATIFS,  Siocantia. 

SICCATIO,  Drying. 

SICCUA'SIA,  viKxacta,  *  disgust.'  A  distress- 
ing disgust  for  food ;  such  as  is  experienced  by 
women  with  child. 

SICILaCUM.  A  Roman  weight  of  about  two 
drachms. 

SICK,  Sax.  feoo,  JBger,  JSgro'tu»,  Not'erot, 
Koto'det,  Jaeentf  LaboHo'$u»f  Laborantf  (F.)  Ma- 
lade.  Labouring  under  diseaae.  Such  is  its  accep- 
tation in  old  English,  and  generally  in  the  United 
States.  In  England,  it  most  commonly  means, — 
aifected  with  disorder  of  the  stomach  or  nausea. 

A  sick  person,  jEger,  ^gro'tn;  (F.)  Malade^ 
who  is  under  the  charge  of  a  physician  is  said  to 
be  a  patientf  or  the  patient  of  the  physician.  At 
times,  but  rarely,  patient  is  used  for  a  sick  per- 
son in  the  abstract. 

Sick  Stomach,  MUk  sickness. 

SICKLY,  Morbo'ttu,  Valetudina'ritu,  Adyn^. 
atotf  Notae'eroB,  Now'detj  Morbotef  (F.)  Maladif, 
One  who  is  subject  to  be  sick,  or  is  in  feeble 
health. 

SICKNESS,  Disease  — 8.  Falling,  Epilepsy  — 
a.  River,  Milk  sickness  —  s.  of  the  Stomach,  Vo- 
miting —  8.  Swamp,  Milk  sickness. 

SICLIUM,  Sicilicum. 

SICUA,  Cupping-glass. 

6ICULA,  Beta,  Penis. 

SICYEDON,  Cauledon. 

SIDA  ABUTILON,  Abutilon  cordatum. 

SIDE,  PAIN  IN  THE,  Pleurodynia. 

SIDERA'TIO,  Sydera'tio,  Sidera'tion,  from 
•fdiM,  'a  star;'  because  the  condition  was  thou^rht 
to  be  produced  by  the  influence  of  the  stars.  The 
state  of  one  struck  suddenly,  without  apparent 
eause,  and  as  if  by  the  influence  of  the  stars  or 
planets — Planst-ttntck,  The  ancients  comprised, 
under  this  name,  different  morbid  conditions, 
such  as  paralysis,  apoplexy,  and  gangrene. 

SiDERATio,  Apoplexy,  Asphyxia,  Phrenitis  — 
B.  Oosis,  Spina  rentosa. 

SIDERATION,  Astrobolismos,  Sideratio. 

SIDERION,  Ferramentom. 

SIDERITES,  Magnet 

SIDERITIS,  Magnet,  Tenorium  chamsepitys. 

6IDER0S,  Fcrrum. 

SIDEROXYLON,  Chrysophyllnm  cainito. 

SIDHEE,  see  Gunjah. 

SIDMOUTH  (CLIMATE  OF).  Sidmonth  is 
in  Devonshire,  England,  on  the  sea-beach,  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Sid.  It  is  much  frequented  by 
Invalids,  both  during  the  summer  and  winter. 
The  climate  is,  however,  damp,  and  subject  to 
■ea-fogs. 

SlJtOE,  Anus. 

SIELISMOS,  SaUvation. 

SIELON,  Saliva. 

SIEVE,  see  Cribration  —  s.  Drum,  ne  Oribra- 
tion. 

8IFFLEMENT  (F.),  from  •ijgiUr,  *  to  whlsUe.' 
Whistling. 

SIFFLEMENT  M0DUl6,  Chant  det  artiret, 
Bruit  muaiealf  *  modulated  whistling,  or  music  of 
the  arteries.'  A  kind  of  sound  hawd  on  auscul- 
tation, resembling,  at  times,  the  hamming  of  oer- 
tain  insaota. 


The  sound  is  chiefly  met  with  in  thoaa  labavr- 
ing  under  chlorosis. 

SIGAULTIAN  SECTION,  Symphyseotomy. 

SIGE,  Taciturnity. 

SIGH,  Sttspirium. 

SIGHT,  Vision  —  s.  Askew,  Dysopia  latanlii 
—  s.  False,  Metamorphopsia,  Psaadoblepsia — a. 
Feebleness  of,  Amblyopia. 

SIGILLUM  SALAMONIS,  ConvaUazia  poly, 
gonatum  —  s.  Virginitatis,  Hymen. 

SIGMATOID,  Sigmoid. 

SlCjtMOID,  Siymoid'aly  Sig^mattnd,  SignuA'da, 
Sigmo'de$f  SigmoVden*.  That  which  has  tka 
form  of  the  Greek  S  or  C ;  from  sigma^  and  ulot, 
*  resemblance.' 

Sigmoid  Cartilaobs,  Semilunar  cartilaget. 

Sigmoid  Catitiks  or  Fossje  or  ria  Ulna,  (F.) 
CaviUt  ou  Foa9e9  tigmoidet,  are  two  notched  at 
the  upper  part  of  that  bone,  —  one  for  the  rec«p> 
tion  of  the  humerus ;  the  other  for  that  of  tha 
radius. 

Sigmoid  Flexdrb  of  the  Colo^,  FUxu'rm 
•tgmoi'deaf  is  a  turn  the  colon  takes  immediately 
before  its  termination  in  the  rectum. 

Sigmoid  or  Skmilunar  Valves,  Valcui^  Sig^ 
moVdea,  Proee»'»u9  SigmoVdftf  (F.)  Yalrmd**  tig- 
motde*  ou  temilunairetf  are  three  valvular  folds, 
at  the  commencement  of  the  pulmonary  artery 
and  aorta.  These  valves  have  the  form  of  a 
crescent,  when' applied  against  the  parietes  of 
the  vessel.  When  the  blood  is  sent  from  tha 
ventricles  by  their  contraction,  the  valves  art 
applied  against  the  sides  of  the  vessel ;  bot,  dar- 
ing the  diastole  of  the  ventricle,  they  are  da* 
pressed,  and  prevent  the  blood  from  retaming  ta 
the  heart  At  the  middle  of  the  convexity  of 
each  valve  is  a  small,  hard,  triangular  granHlun^ 
called  CorpM'e%dum  seu  Olob'ulvM  Aran'tif,  which 
completely  closes  up  the  passage.  It  is,  also, 
called  Corputculum  Morgagn'iif  and  C  S€9awuA'-' 
deum,  (F.)  Globule  d'Arantiu*. 

SIGN,  SignuMf  Semron,  (F.)  Sign*.  Any 
present  or  past  circumstance,  afforded  by  the  ex- 
amination of  a  patient,  or  of  matters  concrniini; 
him,  whence  a  conclusion  may  be  drawn  rvgard- 
ing  the  nature  and  seat  of  his  disease.  The  phe- 
nomena which  precede  the  diseaye  are  called  om- 
amnef'tie  or  eommem'oratire  «ign9; — tho9e  which 
accompany  it  are  termed  dtagnot'tic,  if  they 
reveal  the  nature  or  seat  of  the  disease,  — pro- 
gnot'tic,  when  they  indicate  its  probable  daratioa 
and  termination. 

SIGNA  ASSIDENTIA,  see  Assidens. 

SIG'NATURE,  Signntu'ra^  Signa'tio,  from 
tignumy  'a  sign;'  Epinphogttm'a*.  This  term 
was  applied  in  the  Eastern  countries,  in  the 
middle  ages,  to  mystic  characters  of  good  or  bad 
augury,  with  which  it  was  pretended  that  every 
one  was  marked  by  the  star  under  which  he  was 
born. 

Sioif  ATURE9  OF  Plarts  meant  certain  peculia. 
rities  in  their  external  formation  or  colour,  which 
indicated  that  they  were  adapted  for  particular 
diseases : — as  in  the  case  of  the  Lungteort,  Lirer- 
wort,  Ac, 

SIQNES  AVANT-OOVREVRS,  PrMorwiy 
signs — «.  Pr4eur$eur«t  Precursory  signs. 

SIGNUM,  see  Parturition  —  s.  Characteristl- 
cum,  see  Pathognomonic  —  s.  Conjunctum,  ttt 
Pathognomonic  —  s.  Diacriticura,  see  Diacritic* 
sigma — s.  Morbi  essentiale,  see  Pathognomonic. 

SILACH,  Silac     An   Arabic  word,  used  to 
designate  thickening  of  the  eyelids,  Cro»»*t'*%*9 
Palpfbra'rum  ;  and,  also.  Alopecia,  —  Foreata^ 
Stephanus. 
SILENCEf  sea  Murmur,  respiratory. 
SILBNE  CRA8SIF0LIA,  Cucubalus 


SILBB 


780 


SINUS 


Biflfttay  CooalMliu  behen  —  8.  Thorei,  Cacubn- 
behen. 

Sile'rI  ViKonf'lCA,  Ground  Pink,  Wild  Pink, 
CbfcA  Fly.  The  root  ha«  been  employed,  in  de- 
ooetion,  as  an  eflicacioua  anthelmintic. 

8ILER  LANCIFOLIUM,  LascrpiUum  sUer 
—  •.  MontAnum,  Lnserpitium  siler. 

SIL'IQUA,  CWa'tion;  the  carat.  A  weight 
^  about  four  grains.    A  po<l. 

SiLiQUA  Arabica,  Tamarindas — b.  Araci  furo- 
■■atici,  Be«  Vanilla — a.  Banill»t  see  Vanilla — s. 
Dolcis,  CeraUmiam  siliqua — e.  Vanigliw,  see  Va- 
maX\m — s.  Vanillifle,  see  Vanilla. 

SILIQ  U  ASTR  UM  PL  IN  II,  Capsicum  annuum. 

SILK,  Sericnm  —  s.  Weed,  Asclepias  Sullivan- 
tii,  Asclepias  taberosa — s.  Weed,  common,  Asclc- 
pias  Syriaca  —  s.  Worm,  sec  Scricum. 

SlLLONy  Sulcus  — «.  Horizontal  de  la  veine 
^mMieaUf  see  Liver  —  «.  Tran»vtr»€de,  see  Liver 
-^^t,  de  la  Vtine  cave  infiriewr,  see  Liver  —  •.  cfc 
Ja  Veine  porte,  see  Liver. 

SILO,  Camus. 

SILPHIUM,  Laserpitium. 

Sil'phium  Pkrfoua'tum,  Cfup  Plant,  Turpen- 
$im  Sn»  Ftoteer,  and 

SilPB'IUM  Tkrebinthixa'cbum,  Pra'irie  Bur- 
dhek,  Itotin  Weed ;  Nat,  Order,  Compositas ;  in- 
digenous in  Ohio  and  Michigan,  and  flowering 
ifirmn  July  to  September;  yield  a  fragrant  gum, 
which  in  esteemed  stimulant  and  antispasmodic 

SILUS,  Camus. 

SILVER,  Argentum — s.  Ammonio-chloride  of, 
Ma  Aq^tnm  —  s.  Chloride  o^  see  Argentum  — 
1L  CUomrct  o^  see  Argentum — s.  Cyanide  of,  see 
Argenftam  —  s.  Cyannret  of,  see  Argentum  —  s. 
Iodide  ot,  see  Argentum  —  s.  loduret  of,  see  Ar- 
jmtam — s.  Lea^  Magnolia  macrophylla — s.  Mu- 
liata  o^  see  Argentum  —  s.  Nitrate  of,  Argenti 
■itras — 8.  Oxide  of^  see  Argentum  —  s.  and  Am- 
■onia.  Chloride  of,  see  Argentum  —  s.  and  Am- 
Bonia,  Chloruret  of^  see  Argentum. 

SILYBUM,  Carduus  marianus — s.  Maculatum, 
Cardnus  marianus  —  s.  Marianum,  Carduus  ma- 
lianns. 

6IMAR0UBA,  Quassia  simarouba — s.  Bitter, 
Qnassia  simarouba — «.  Fauiy  Malpighia  mourolla. 

6IMARUBA,  Quassia  simarouba. 

SiMABCBA  Cedroh.  A  South  American  tree, 
the  seeds  of  which  —  eedron  »eed«  —  have  been 
oaed  as  an  antidote  for  snake-bites.  They  have, 
also,  been  proposed  in  mental  diseases  and  in 
epilepsy.  The  scrapings  of  the  wood  have  been 
•sed  as  a  snbetitute  for  sulphate  of  quinia. 

Sn ARUBA  0FFICIVALI8,  Quassia  simarouba. 

8IMILATI0,  Assimilation. 

8IMITIUM,  Plumbi  subcarbonas. 

8IM0,  Camus. 

BIMONEA  FOLLICULORUM,  Acarus  folli- 
CBiomm. 

SIMOTRACHELUS,  Bysauchen. 

SIMPLES.  Medicinal  herbs.  One  skilled  in 
simples  is  called  a  Simplint,  a  Bhizot'omigt, 

BIMPLIST.  see  Simples. 

SIMULATED  DISEASES,  Feigned  diseases. 

8IMULATI  MORBI,  Feigned  diseases. 

8IMUS,  Camus. 

8LNA  LEVANTICA,  Artemisia  santonica. 

BINAPELiE'ON,  from  etvajrt,  *  mustard,'  and 
tkaiov,  *  oil.'    Oil  impregnated  with  mustard. 

8INAPI,  Sinapis. 

SINA'PIS,  Sinapie  nigra  sen  cer'nua  seu  Oh're- 

♦Hi'iMi,  Bran^eiea  nigra,  Xapua,  Frn'ca,  iSina'pe, 

^Ko'pi,  Na'pium,  Napg,  Common  lilnck  Jluafnrd, 

i^.)  Mvdtarde   noire,    Sfnevf,    Sanre.      Family, 

^^cifersB.     Sex.  Syst.  Tetradynamia   Siliquosa. 

^e  seeds  are  inodorous,  when  entire;  but,  when 

•*^ised,  the  odour  is  very  pungent;  taste  bitterish 

*Qcl  aeiid.   They  yield  their  Yirtaes  to  water,  and 


afford  a  bland  oil  by  expression.  The  seeds  are 
stimulant,  diuretic,  emetic,  and  rubefacient  They 
are  sometimes  recommended  to  be  swallowed 
whole,  in  dyspepsia,  torpor  of  the  bowels,  <fcc. 
Externally,  they  are  applied  in  the  form  of  cata- 
plasm.    See  Sinapism. 

SiXAPiS  Alba,  S.  fohWaa,  Bonannia  offieina'lia. 

White  Muetard,  Ntipufi  Leuroeinn'pia,  is  also  used 

medicinally.     It  is  somewhat  less  pungent  than 

the  black.     The  distilled  oil — Oleum  Hinapie — is 

a  powerful  stimulant  and  rubefacient. 

Whitehead'*  Fatcnce  of  Mustard  consists  of  oil 
of  turpentine,  camphor,  and  a  portion  of  apirit  of 
Boaemary :  to  which  is  added  a  small  quantity 
of  jf our  of  muatard.  It  is  a  celebrated  embroca- 
tion for  rheumatism,  Ac. 

Whitehead'a  Eaaence  of  3fuatard  Pilla  consist 
of  yellow  reain  and  haUam  of  tolu  enough  to 
make  into  pills. 

Muatard  Whey  is  made  by  taking  bruised  mua- 
tard aeeda  5ss,  and  milk  Oj.  Boil  together  until 
the  milk  is  curdled,  and  strain. 

This  whey  is  used  in  dropsy. 

SiXAPis  Arven'his,  S.  Timoria'na,  Charlock, 
Wild  Mustard,  has  the  seeds  sometimes  substi- 
tuted for  black  mustard. 

SiNAPis  Cer'nua,  Sinapis  —  s.  Eruca,  Brassiea 
eruca — s.  Foliosa,  S.  alba — s.  Oliveriana,  Sinapis 
— s.  Tamoriana,  S.  arvensis  —  s.  Tuberosa,  Bras- 
siea rapa. 

SIKAPISIS,  Bole  Armenian. 

SIN'APISM,  Sinapia'mua,  from  eivawi,  'mus- 
tard.' A  cataplasm,  of  which  mustard  forms  the 
basis,  which  is  used  for  exciting  redness,  and 
acting  as  a  counter-irritant.  It  is  prepared  by 
mixing  flour  of  mustard  and  vinegar  together  to 
the  duo  consistence.     See  Cataplasma  sinapis. 

SIN'CIPUT,  Sincip'ital  Beginn,  Bregma,  Syn'. 
ciput,  Mcaocra'nium,  Meaoc'ranum,  llemicepha- 
la'um,  UemicephnVium,  Uvmiceph'alum  f  the  top 
of  the  head.  The  French  use  it  synonjrmously 
with  vertex.  By  some  it  b  applied  to  the  frontid 
region  or  fore-part  of  the  cranium.  The  parietal 
bones  have  been  called  aincipital  bonea,  Oaaa  «in- 
cip'itia,  (F.)  Oa  du  ainciput. 

SIN  DON,  civhmv,  very  fine  linen.  A  small 
piece  of  rag,  or  a  round  pledget,  supported  by  a 
thread  at  its  middle,  and  introduced  into  the 
opening  in  the  cranium  made  by  the  trephine. 

SINEW.  Tendon. 

SINGLETON'S  GOLDEN  OINTMENT  is 
formed  of  aulphuret  of  araenic  (realgar,)  and  lard 
or  spermaceti  ointment. 

SINGULT'OUS,  Lygmo'dea,  Lygo'dea,  Lyngo'- 
dea,  Lynggo'dea ;  from  Singultua,  'hiccough.'  Re- 
lating to  or  affected  with  hiccough. 

SINGULT'US,  Lynjc,  Lygmua,  Spaamolyg^mua, 
Clonus  aingul'tus,  Pneuaia  aingul'tus.  Hi f cough, 
Hiccup,  (F.)  Hoquet,  A  noise  made  by  the  sud- 
den and  involuntary  contraction  of  the  diaphragm, 
and  the  simultaneous  contraction  of  the  glottis, 
which  arrests  the  air  in  the  trachea.  It  is  a 
symptom  of  many  morbid  conditions,  and  espe- 
cially of  gangrene,  but  occurs,  frequently,  in  per- 
sons otherwise  in  good  health. 

SIN'ISTRAD,  from  sinister,  'to  the  lefl  hand.' 
A  term  used  by  Dr.  Barclay,  adverbially,  to  sig- 
nify '  towards  the  sinistral  aspect.'     See  Mesial. 

SINISTRAL  ASPECT,  see  Mesial. 

SINUEUX,  Sinuous. 

SINUOSITAS,  Sinus. 

SIN'UOUS,  .Vi»itio'«»*»,  (F.)  Sinueur,  from  ainua, 
*a  bay  or  curve.'  An  epithet  given  to  certain 
ulcers,  and  especially  to  certain  fistulse,  which 
are  tortuous. 

SINUS,  Sinuo'aitaa,  Colpoa,  Ahscon'sio,  Eury- 
cho'ria,  Beces'sus,  (F.)  tiolfe.  Any  cavity,  the 
interior  of  which  is  more  expanded  tbaa  t>\A  ^^> 


SINUS 


roe 


SIKU8 


tnmoe.  In  ibis  sense,  anatomists  have  applied 
the  term  to  cavities  in  certain  bones  of  the  head 
and  face.  It  has  been,  also,  applied  to  certain 
TenouB  canals,  into  which  a  number  of  yessels 
empty  themselyes;  snch  as  the  sinuses  of  the 
dura  mator  and  of  the  spine;  the  sinus  of  the  vena 
porta;  ntorine  sinuses,  Ac. ; — and  to  the  bosom. 

In  turgery,  it  means  a  long,  narrow,  hollow 
track,  leading  from  some  abscess,  diseased  bone, 
Ac,  (F.)  Clapier, 

Sinuses  of  bones  form  part  of  the  basal  cayities. 
They  are  the  frontal,  sphenoidal,  maxillary,  Ac 
The  name  has  also  been  giren,  occasionally,  to 
the  ethmoid  and  mastoid  cells. 

Simrs  AcusTicus,  Auditory  canal,  internal  — 
8.  AmpuUaceus,  Cavitas  elliptioa — s.  Aortici,  Si- 
nuses of  Valsalva — s.  Arteriosus,  S,  pulmonalis — 
8.  Basilar,  Sinus  transversus — «.  CavemeuXf  Carer- 
nous  sinus — 8.  Garernosi  uteri.  Sinus  uterini — s. 
Cavernosus,  Cavernous  sinus  —  s.  Cerebri,  Ven- 
tricles of  the  brain — «.  Chor<nd\enf  S.^quartus — 
B.  Circular,  of  Ridley,  Sinus  coronarius  —  s.  Cir- 
cularis,  S.  coronarius — s.  Coronaire  du  ecetir,  see 
Cardiac  veins. 

Sinus  CoROWA'Rrus,  Sinm  eireula'rit,  S.  eircu- 
la'rit  Ridley  if  CirctUar  »inu9  of  Jiidley,  Cor'onary 
•tniM.  A  venous  canal,  which  surrounds,  in  a 
more  or  less  regular  manner,  the  pituitary  fossa 
and  gland,  emptying  itself  into  the  corresponding 
cavernous  sinus  by  each  of  its  extremities. 

Sinus,  Coronart,  Sinus  coronarius  —  s.  Coro- 
nary of  the  heart,  Sinus  coronary,  venous. 

Sinus  Coronary,  Venous,  Coronary  tinut  of 
f  A«  Ktart,  A  name  given,  on  account  of  its  great 
sise,  to  that  portion  of  the  great  coronary  vein 
which  embraces  the  left  auriculo-ventricular  fur- 
row. 

Sinus  Cox^e,  see  Cotyloid — «.  Droit,  S.  quartus. 

Sinus  Dexter  Cordis,  Sintu  vena'rum  cava'- 
rum,  S.  veno'nu,  Sacau  vena'ntm  cava'rum.  The 
right  auricle  of  the  heart :  —  A'trium  eordit  dex- 
trum.     See  Auricula. 

Sinuses  op  the  Dura  Mater,  «9intM  sen  FtV- 
tuUs  seu  Cavita'tet  seu  Ventrio'uli  sou  Tu'buli 
seu  iSanguiduc'tu*  seu  Heeeptae'ula  Dura  matrit, 
are  formed  by  a  separation  of  the  layers  of  the 
dura  mater,  which  acts  as  a  substituto  for  the 
outer  membrane  of  veins.  Bichat  admite  only 
four  great  sinuses,  of  which  all  the  others  seem 
to  bo  dependencies;  —  the  tao  lateral  «i'nu«e«,  the 
straight  Mtnu*,  and  the  longitudinal  §inu$.  To 
the  lateral  sinuses  belong,  —  the  petroM  $inu9e», 
superior  and  inferior;  the  transverse  sinus;  the 
cavernous  sinuses;  the  coronary  sinus,  and  the 
occipital  sinuses.  To  the  straight  sinus  belongs 
the  inferior  longitudinal.  The  longitudinal  sinus, 
properly  so  called,  has  no  sinus  under  ite  depend- 
ence. 

Sinus  Falciformis  Inferior,  S.  longitudinal, 
inferior — s.  Falciformis  superior,  S.  longitudinal, 
superior — s.  Fourth,  Torcular  Herophili — s.  Oense 

{)ituitarius.  Antrum  of  Highmore — ^s.  of  the  Jugu- 
ar  vein,  see  Jugular  veins  —  s.  Lacrymalis,  La- 
chrymal sac 

Sinuses  or  the  Larynx,  Ventricles  of  the 
larynx. 

Sinuses,  LAT^ERAt,  Sinus  transver'sif  S.  magni, 
S»  latera'USf  (F.)  «S'tnii«  latfraux.  Each  of  these 
sinuses,  distinguished  into  right  and  left,  begins 
at  the  torcular  Herophili,  or  confluence  of  the 
sinuses,  and  terminates  at  the  sinus  of  the  jugular 
vein. 

SINUS  LATER AUX,  Sinuses,  lateral. 

Sinuses,  Lonqitu'dinal,  S.  Longitudina'les. 
These  are  two  in  number.  1.  Superior  Longi- 
tudinal Sinus,  S.  falcifor*mis  superiorf  S.  trian- 
gula'riSf  Sinus  midian,  (Ch.)  A  long,  triangular 
oanal ;  convex  above,  ooneava  below ;  which  oc- 


cupies the  whole  of  the  upper  edge  of  the  &lx 

cerebrL  It  is  broad  behind,  and  much  narrower 
before,  where  it  commences  by  a  c^-desaey  si 
the  cristi  galli  of  the  ethmoid  bone.  It  psMCi 
along  the  frontal  or  coronal  crest,  sagittal  satore, 
and  the  vertical  groove  of  the  occipital  bone.  It 
receives  several  veins  from  the  dura  mater ;  and 
all  those  that  are  spread  over  the  convex  sad 
plain  surfaces  of  the  two  hemispheres  of  the 
brain.  It  discharges  itself  into  the  upper  put 
of  the  torcular  Herophili.  2.  iNFERioa  Loyct. 
TUDINAL  Sinus,  Sinus  faleifor^mis  inferior ,  Vtn* 
falcis  eer'ehri.  This  is  much  narrower  than  Um 
last,  and  occupies  the  inferior  edge  of  the  fSilx 
cerebri,  from  its  anterior  third  to  the  tentorium 
cerebelli,  where  it  terminates,  commonly  by  two 
branches,  in  the  straight  sinus. 

Sinus  Maoni,  Sinuses,  lateral  —  s.  Maxillsiy, 
Antrum  of  Highmore  — «.  Mfdian,  Sinus  Ivngi- 
tudinal  superior  —  s.  Median,  see  Semidrcslsr 
canals  —  s.  Muliebris,  Vagina. 

Sinus,  Occip'ital,  iSVnta  occipitn'lis.  ThcM 
sinuses  commence  at  the  sides  of  the  foramro 
magnum  ossis  occipitis,  and  ascend  —  becomioi; 
broader  and  nearer  each  other  —  into  the  nib> 
stance  of  the  falx  cerebelli,  where  they  freqnenUT 
unite.  Each  opens  into  the  inferior  part  of  tbe 
torcular  Herophili.  They  receive  the  reinii  of 
the  falx  cerebelli,  of  the  dura  mater  which  lines 
the  fossoB  cerebelli,  and  of  the  posterior  part  d 
the  cerebellum.  Haller  and  SSmmoring  bare 
given  them  the  name  oT  posterior  occipital  n'muft, 
to  distinguish  them  from  the  transverse  finiu, 
which  they  have  called  anterior  occipital  timtu. 

SiMus  Occipitalis  Anterior,  Sinus  traovcf. 
sus — s.  Ophthalmic,  see  Cavernous  sinus — s.  P«-r- 
pendicularis,  S.  quartus  —  s.  Pitnitarii  froocii, 
Frontal  sinuses  —  s.  Pocularis,  see  Ejaeolstoiy 
ducts — ^s.  Polymorphus,  Cavemons  sinus — s.  Por> 
tarum,  see  Liver. 

Sin  us,  P  rostat'ic.  Sinus  prostaficus.  A  f««ia 
on  each  side  of  the  verumontannm,  in  which  are 
seen  the  numerous  openings  of  the  ducts  of  tht 
prostate. 

Sinus  Pudsndi,  Vagina  —  s.  Padoris,  Vagins, 
Vulva. 

Sinus  Pulmonalbs,  Sinuses  of  ValMlra. 

Sinus  Pulmona'LIS,  S.sinis'tcr  cordis.  A'trinm 
cordis  sinis'tmm,  S.  rena'rum  pntmono'liusx.  S. 
arterio'sus,  Saccus  cena'rttm  pulmona'litim.  Tb« 
left  auricle  of  the  heart     See  Anricula. 

Sinus  op  the  Pulmonary  Veins,  Auricle,  left. 

Sinus  Quartus,  S. perpendicuWris,  (T.)Si>i9t 
chorotdien  (Ch.),  Sinus  droity  Straight  sinus.  Thii 
sinus — triangular  throughout';  wide  pofrleriorlT; 
narrower  anteriorly;  slightly  oblique  downwi^dj 
and  backwards — passes  along  the  base  uf  the  fall 
cerebri,  from  the  termination  of  the  inferior  loo- 
gitudinal  sinus  to  the  torcular  Herophili  It  re- 
ceives the  inferior  longitudinal  sinu«,  tbe  v.'ioi 
of  the  lateral  ventricles  or  venct  OaUui,  tbe  snpe- 
rior  cerebellous  veins,  Ac. 

Sinus  Renum,  Pelvis  of  the  kidney — s.  Rhom- 
boideus,  see  Ventricles  of  the  brain  —  9,  of  the 
Septum  lucidum,  Ventricle,  fifth — s.  Sinister  oir- 
dis,  S.  pulmonalis  —  s.  Spheooidalif,  Caverooa* 
sinus — s.  Straight,  S.  quartus  —  s,  SopenilMr"*» 
Frontol  sinuses — s.  Terminal  is,  Circulus  »«m*ai 
— s.  Trans versi,  Sinuses,  lateral. 

Sinus  Transvkr'sus,  S.  ocripttn*lis  ante'rii-r^ 
Bas'ilnr  sinus.  This  sinus  lies  tranaTerselj  ai 
the  anterior  part  of  the  basilary  process  of  iho 
occipital  bone.  It  forms  a  commnnicatioD  l>r> 
tween  the  two  petrous  sinuses,  and  the<»*«fm"Oi 
sinus  of  one  side,  and  those  of  tbe  other.  Its 
breadth  is  commonly  very  great.  It  is  situsis 
between  two  layers  of  the  dura  mater,  aad  pte> 
senti,  interaallyf  a  kind  of  caremoBS  tissoti 


BIPSBBI 


791 


SIUU 


Snf  us  Truvaularis,  S.  longitadinal,  iaperior 
—8.  Urogcni talis.  Urogenital  sinas. 

Si5CS  Utkri'xi,  Smua  caverno'n  VUriy  IPte- 
mine  siuMeg,  A  Dame  given  to  cavities,  formed 
by  the  uterine  veins  in  the  substance  of  the  uterine 
parietes.    They  are  very  large  during  pregnancy. 

Sinus  Utriculosub,  see  Semicircular  canals — 
a.  det  Vaitteaux  tfiniin/iret.  Corpus  Highmori. 

Sinuses  of  Valsal'va  are  three  depressions 
in  the  aorta — Simu  aor'tici — and  pulmonary  ar- 
tery—  Sinn*  pulmona'U* — immediately  opposite 
the  semilunar  valves.  Their  use  is  to  leave  the 
edges  of  the  valves  free,  so  that  they  can  be 
caught  by  the  refluent  blood.  Where  the  aorta 
Is  about  to  send  off  the  first  of  its  large  branches, 
at  the  top  of  the  thorax,  it  is  of  great  size,  and 
has  been  called  the  Large  ginua  of  VaUalva^ 

Sinus  op  the  Vkna  Cava,  Auricle,  right  — s. 
Venarum  cavarum,  B.  dexter  cordis — s.  Venamm 
pulmonttlium,  S.  pulmonalis — s.  Venosus,  S.  dex- 
ter cordis. 

Si'NusES,  Ver'tebral,  (P.)  Sinu9  verUbraux, 
Two  great  venous  sinuses,  different  from  those  of 
the  dura  mater,  which  extend  the  whole  length 
of  the  vertebral  canal,  from  the  occipital  foramen 
to  the  end  of  the  sacrum,  behind  the  bodies  of  the 
▼ertobree,  before  the  dura  mater,  and  at  the  aides 
of  the  posterior  vertebral  ligamcnL  At  their  in- 
ner side  they  communicate  with  each  other  by 
means  of  branches,  which  form  true  fron*ver«e 
9iuu9e9.  They  are  situate  at  the  middle  of  the 
body  of  each  vertebra,  passing  under  the  posterior 
vertebral  ligament  They  receive,  at  their  mid- 
dle part,  the  veins  that  arise  in  the  spongy  tissue 
of  the  vertebrsB.  By  their  external  side,  the  ver- 
tebral sinuses  communicate  with  the  posterior 
branches  of  the  vertebral,  intercostal,  and  lum- 
bar veins.  At  their  posterior  side  they  receive 
the  votu8,  which  creep  on  the  prolongation  of  the 
dura  mater  that  envelops  the  marrow. 

Si.NTs  VulvjE,  Rima  vulvas. 

SIPEERI,  Bebeeru. 

SIPEERIXE,  see  Bebeeru. 

SIPHAR,  Peritoneum. 

SIPHILIS,  Syphilis, 

SIPIIITA,  Somnambulism — s.  Farvsi,  Chorea. 

SIP  HO,  Siphon — s.  Urinoe,  Diabetes. 

SIPIIOX,  Sipho,  fft^uv,  *a  tube.'  A  bent  tube, 
whose  limbs  are  of  unequal  length,  employed  in 
pharmacy  for  transferring  liquids  from  one  vessel 
to  another.  With  this  view,  the  shorter  limb  is 
plunged  into  the  fluid ;  and  air  is  sucked  from 
the  extremity  of  the  lower  limb.  The  pressure 
of  the  atmosphere  forces  the  fluid  through  the 
tube ;  and  the  flow  will  continue  as  long  as  the 
extremity  of  the  longer  limb  is  below  the  level 
of  the  fluid  in  which  the  shorter  limb  is  immersed. 

An  exhausting  syringe  is,  at  times,  attached  to 
the  lon^^er  extremity  of  the  siphon  by  means  of 
which  the  air  can  be  drawn  from  it 

SiPBON,  Plunging.  An  instrument,  used  in 
pharmacy  for  obtaining  a  specimen, — at  times,  a 
measured  specimen,  —  of  any  liquid.  With  this 
view,  the  instrument  is  immersed  into  liquid,  and 
allowed  to  remain  there  until  full.  The  opening 
at  the  top  is  then  closed  with  the  thumb ;  and 
the  contents,  thus  removed,  are  allowed  to  flow 
out  by  removing  the  thumb  and  permitting  the 
entrance  of  air.     It  is  a  form  of  the  pipette. 

SIPHONIA  CAHUCHU,  see  Caoutchouc  —  s. 
Elastica,  sec  Caoutchouc. 

SIPHUNCULUS,  Syringe. 

SIRA,  Orpiment 

SIREXS,  Symmeles. 

SIR  IAS  IS,  Coup  de  Soleil,  Insolation,  Phra- 
nxiU  —  B.  iEgyptiaoa,  Coup  de  Soleil, 

SIRIIIM  MYRTIFOLIUM,  Santalum  album. 

6IRIUS,  Caniculo. 


SIR  OP  DE  CAP  ILL  AIRE,  me  Adiantom 
eapillns  veneris — s.  de  CoraUintj  see  Corallina 
Corsicana. 

SIRUP,  Syrup. 

SISON  AMMI,  ^thu'taanmi,  Cn%d*ium  tenui- 
folxumf  Pimpinella  lateri/o'lta,  Set'eli  fcenieuli' 
/o'liunu  Family,  UmbellifersD.  Sex,  Sytt.  Pen- 
tandria  Digynia.  The  plant  that  affords  the 
Ammi  verum  of  the  shops ;  (F.)  Ammi  de9  B<m» 
tiquee.  The  seeds  —  Semen  Am'mioe  eretiei  lea 
vert — were  once  used  as  a  carminative. 

SisoN  Amo'mum,  (F.)  Amome  /awe,  is  consi- 
dered to  be  excitant  and  diuretic.  It  is  the^eM 
konewort, 

SisoN  AmsuH,  Pimpinella  anisum  —  s.  Poda- 
graria,  Ligusticum  podagraria. 

SISTEXS,  Epischeacus. 

SISYMBRIUM  ALLIARIA,  AUiaria^s.  Bar- 
barea.  Erysimum  barbarea — s.  Erucastrum,  Bras- 
sica  eruca — s.  Menthastrum,  Mentha  aquatica. 

Sisym'brium  Nastur'tium,  yatturtium  aquaf- 
icum  sell  officina'U,  Laver  odora'tum,  Cratcvoi'- 
tium,  Creeifi,  CardamVne  fonta'na  seufuutur'tiiitn. 
Water  Crete,  (F.)  Creuon  de  /ontaine.  Family, 
CnicifersQ.  Sex.  Sytt.  Tetradynamia  Siliquosa. 
Water-cresses  are  commonly  used  in  salad.  They 
have  obtained  a  place  in  the  materia  medica  for 
their  antiscorbutic  qualities. 

SisYKBRiuM  Ofpicznals,  Erysimum  —  8.  Par- 
viflorum,  8.  sophia. 

SiSYMBRiuv  So'PHiA,  S.  parvtjlo'rum.  Herb 
Sophia,  Sophia  Chirurgo'rttmf  Flix  or  Flux-toted, 
(F.)  Sageeee  dee  Chirurgiene.  It  was  once  re- 
puted to  be  anthelmintic,  and  valuable  in  hyste- 
rical affections.     It  is  not  used. 

Other  species  of  Nasturtium,  as  N.  Palus'trI, 
Martk  toater-ereee ;  and  N.  amphih'iumf  Waier^ 
radiahf  possess  similar  virtues  with  Nasturtium 
officinale. 

SISYRIN'CHIUM  BERMUDIA'NUM,  Blue- 
eyed  grate,  Lily  graee.  Phytic  graet,  Scurvy  grate^ 
indigenous;  Order,  Iridacess;  flowering  from 
June  to  August  Used  as  a  cathartic  by  the 
Thompsonians.  A  decoction  of  the  root  is  acrid 
and  cathartic. 

SITICULOSUS,  Dipsodes,  see  Alterative. 

SITIEXS,  Dipsodes. 

SITIS,  Thirst  — s.  Intense,  Polydipsia  —  b. 
Morbosa,  Polydipsia. 

SITKA,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  See  Arch- 
angel, New,  mineral  waters  of. 

SITOS,  Aliment 

SITUS  ANOMALUS  sen  PBRVBRSUS  IN- 
TESTINORUM,  Splanchneotopia  —  a.  Mutatas, 
see  Monster. 

SITZBATH,  see  Bath,  half. 

SIUM,  Sium  nodijlo'rum  sen  angutHfo'lium  sea 
Ber'ula  sen  ere^tum  aeu  inei'eum,  A'pium  tium, 
Ber'ula  angutti/o' lia,  Ber'ula,  Creeping  Water- 
partnep,  (F.)  Berle  nodijlore.  Family,  Umbelli- 
ferie.  Sex.  Sytt.  Pentandria  Digynia.  It  is  sti- 
mulant, and  supposed  to  be  diuretic  and  lithon- 
triptic.  It  is,  sometimes,  employed  in  cutaneoua 
eruptions. 

Sium  Anousttpolium,  S.  nodiflorum — s.  Apium, 
Apium  graveolens — s.  Berula,  S.  nodiflorum — a. 
Bulbocastanum,  Bunium  bulbocastanum — s.  Car- 
vi,  Carum — s.  Erectum,  S.  nodiflorum — s.  Grave- 
olens, Apium  graveolens  —  s.  Incisum,  S.  nodi- 
florum. • 

Sium  Lattpo'lium  is  the  common  Water-par- 
tnep  of  the  United  States.  It  is  said  to  be  poi- 
sonous. 

Sium  Ninst.  The  plant  whose  root  Is  called 
Radix  Ninti,  A'liistn,  Nindtin.  This  root  wai 
long  supposed  to  be  the  same  as  ginseng,  and  it 
possesses  similar,  though  weaker  properties. 

Sium  Sn.AU8,  Peucedanum  silaaa. 


SIWBNS 


70S 


BUHiAX 


Sirrif  Sia'ARVK,  Skirret,  is  used  as  a  salad  in 
Europe ;  and  has  been  supposed  a  useful  diet  in 
ohest  affections. 

SiuM  VuLOARBy  Ligustioum  podagraria. 

SIVVBNS,  Sibbens. 

6EELETIA,  Emaciation. 

SKBLETOL'OGY,  SeeUtoU>g"ia,  (P.)  SqwUi- 
toloffie,  from  9«Ac7o(,  '  a  skeleton/  and  Xoyo;,  '  a 
ditoourse.'  A  treatise  on  the  solid  parts  of  the 
body.  This  part  of  anatomy  comprehends  0§te- 
ology  and  Syndennology, 

SKEL'ETON,  SceVetunit  from  itKtKtroi,  Ca- 
dat^er  exneca'tum;  (F.)  Soiidette,  Sceletortf  a 
dried  body ;  from  vxiXXtaf  *  I  dry.'  The  aggre- 
gate of  the  hard  parts  of  the  body,  or  the  bones. 
A  skeleton  is  found  in  almost  all  animals,  al- 
though it  may  not  always  be  formed  in  the  same 
manner.  In  some,  as  in  the  Crustacea  and  tes- 
taoea,  it  is  wholly  or  partly  extemaly  Exo-Mkeleton, 
Dermo-9keleton.  In  others,  as  in  birds,  the  mam- 
malia, Ac,  it  is  itUernalf  Bndo-tkeletoUf  Neuro- 
$keleton.  It  serves  as  a  support  for  other  organs. 
On  it  the  general  shape  of  the  body  and  of  its 
TariouB  parts  is  greatly  dependent  When  the 
bones  are  united  by  their  natural  ligaments,  the 
skeleton  is  said  Ui  he  natural,  SceVttum  uatnr a' le: 
when  articulated  by  means  of  wires,  artificial, 
Seel'etum  artificia'U, 

SKBLETOP(E'IA,  Setletopa'a,  S^eleteu'tit, 
from  vKtXtroif  '  a  skeleton,'  and  noem,  *  I  make/ 
The  part  of  practical  anatomy  which  treats  of 
tiie  preparation  of  bones,  and  the  construction 
of  skeletons.  Bones  are  prepared  to  exhibit  their 
conformation,  structure,  chymical  composition, 
mode  of  deTelopm<)nt,  and  changes ;  the  different 
cavities  formed  by  the  union ;  and  to  demonstrate 
their  connexions,  relations,  modes  of  union,  Ac, 

SKEVISCH,  Erigoron  Philadelphicum. 

SKEVISH,  FLEABANE,  Erigeron  PhUadel- 
phioum. 

SKIN,  Cutis. 

SKIN-BOUND  DISEASE,  Induration  of  tbe 
cellular  tissue. 

SKIOMACHIA,  Sciomachy. 

SKIRRET,  Sium  sisarum. 

SKIRSE,  Scirrhus. 

SKOKE,  Phytolacca  decandra. 

SKOLEMORA  FERNAMBUCENSIS,  Oeof- 
frna  yermifuga. 

SKUE-SIOHT,  Dysopia  lateralis. 

SKULL,  Cranium. 

SKULL-CAP,Calvaria,Scutellariagalericulata. 

SKUNK-CABBAGE,  Dracontium  foetidum. 

SKUNK-WEED,  Dracontium  foetidum. 

SLATE,  IRISH,  Hibemious  lapis. 

SLATERS,  Ontsci  aselli. 

SLATKAIA  TRAVA,  see  Spirit 

SLAVERING,  from  Mliva.  PtyaWmut  inert, 
Driv'elling,  (F.)  Dave.  Involuntary  flow  of  sa- 
liva, from  sluggishness  of  deglutition,  without  in- 
oreased  secretion.  It  is  seen  in  the  infant,  the 
aged,  and  the  idiot 

SLEEP,  Sax.  flcp;  Somntu,  Sompnut,  Sopor, 
pormiVio,  ffypnot,  (F.)  Sommeil.  Temporary 
interruption  of  our  relations  with  external  objects. 
A  repose  of  the  organs  of  sense,  intellectual  facul- 
ties, and  voluntary  motion. 

The  act  of  ifuitting  this  condition  is  called 
aioaking,  (F.)  £vigilation,  JReveil.  Sometimes  this 
is  progre.vjtive  and  natural ;  at  others,  sudden  and 
starting ;  (F.)  Beveil  en  turtant, — as  in  nightmare, 
affections  of  the  heart,  hypochondriasis,  Ac. 

Slbrp,  Magnet'ic,  Hjfpno'tii  hiomagnet'iea,  is 
the  sleep  induced  by  the  so  called  animal  mag- 
netism.    See  Magnetism,  animal. 

Slbvp,  Nrrvous,  see  Magnetism,  ftntw?al. 

SLEEPLESSNESS,  Insomnia. 


SLEEP-WALKING,  Somnambnlism. 

SLIACS,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  SUaoi 
is  a  favourite  bathing-place  in  Hungary,  a  few 
miles  from  Neusohl.  Some  of  the  waters  vt 
cold;  others,  thermal :  the  former  are  carbonated 
ohalybeates;  the  latter  are  much  used  ia  the 
same  cases  as  thermal  springs  in  generaL 

SLING,  (G.)  Schlinge,  Mitel'ia,  Mit'riim. 
A  bandage  employed  to  keep  the  forearm  beat  on 
the  arm,  in  cases  of  injury  done  to  those  parts, 
in  fracture  of  the  clavicle,  iigury  of  the  haotls, 
Ac.  A  handkerchief  is  often  sufficient  for  this 
purpose.  It  must^  be  folded  diagonally,  and  be 
tied,  by  the  extremities,  round  the  neck.  The 
French  surgeons  have  used  many  varieties  of 
£eharp€9  ortlingt;  as  the  Grande ickarpe^Scharpt 
moyenne,  Petite  (eharpe,  Eeharpe  rfc  J.  L.  Pe- 
tit, Ac. 

SLIPPERS,  Impatiens. 

SLIT  AND  TAIL  BANDAGE,  Invaginaled 
bandage. 

SLOE-TREE,  Prunus  spino«a. 

SLOUGH,  Eschar. 

SLOWS,  Milk-sickness. 

SLUG,  Limax  —  s.  Sea,  Biehe  de  Mer. 

SLUMBER,  Somnolency. 

SMALLAGE,  Apium  graveolena. 

SMALL-POX,  Variola— R.  Modified,  Varioloid. 

SMALT,  Protox'ide  of  Cobalt,  Smaltum,  So/re, 
Axur,  Blue  Starch.  This  oxyd  has  been  given  ia 
rhenmatism,  in  the  dose  of  ten  to  twenty  grains. 
A  larger  quantity  excites  vomiting. 

SMARAG'DUS,  (F.)  imeraude.  The  emerald. 
It  was  formerly  regarded  as  a  tonic 

SMARTWEED,  Polygonum  punctatom. 

SMECTICA,  DetcrgenU. 

SMECTIS,  Cimolia  terra. 

SMECTRIS,  CimoUa  terra. 

SMEGMA,  cunyfta,  from  vftnx^^f  'to  wipe,  to 
rub  off.'  Soap,  grease,  a  salve,  a  liniment  Also, 
the  secretion  firom  the  sebaceous  follicles  of  the 
skin. 

Shboha  Articulable,  Synovia — s.  CntaaeoBt 
see  Sebaceous  glands. 

Smegma  pRieru'Tii.  The  fatty  accretion  froa 
the  sebaceous  follicles  of  the  glans  penis. 

SMEGMAT0RRH(EA,  StearrhceaL 

SMEGMORRH(£A,  Stearrhcea. 

SMELL,  SENSE  OF,  Olfaction. 

SMELLING,  Olfaction. 

SMELLOME'S  OINTMENT  FOE  THE 
EYES,  Ceratum  resinse. 

SMIL  AX,  Taxus  baccata — s.  Arpera  Chisen- 
sis,  Smilax  China — s.  Aspera  Peruviana,  SmiUx 
sarsaparilUk — s.  Cancllasfolia,  S.  pseudo-China. 

Smilax  Chiita,  Smilax  at'pcra  Chinfu'tit. 
Family,  SmilacesQ.  Sex,  Sytt,  Dicvcia  Hexandria. 
The  root  —  Chintt,  Ch,  orienta'lit  sen  ponderf'ta 
seu  vera,  Sankira,  Oauquara,  China  root,  (F.) 
Squine,  Eaqnine,  Formerly  much  used  in  cuta- 
neous and  venereal  affections. 

Smilax  Glavca,  S.  sarsaparilla — s.  Hedervfo- 
lia,  S.  pseudo-China  —  s.  Indica  Spinosa,  8mil*x 
pseudo-China — s.  OflScinalis,  Smilax  s«r»apsrill& 

Smilax  PsErDO-CHINA,  Smilax  In'dita  tpinv*' 
»a  seu  eanelf<r/o'lia  seu  heder<r/o'lia,  Chinn  f^' 
denta'lii,  China  epu'ria  nodo'ta,  American  or 
WcMt  India  China,  In  scrofulous  disorder?,  the 
root  has  been  often  preferred  to  the  oriental  kind. 
In  other  cai«es,  it  posj*esses  similar  virtues. 

Smilax  Sarsaparil'la,  S,  ojficina'lia  fcu  glam- 
ca,  Sareaparil'la,  Sartaparii'la,  Smtlax  at'j^ra 
Peruvia'na,  Sarta,  Sarta,  thrivillan'dif  Ira  /'*- 
can'ga,  Macai>atli,  Zarta^  ZartnporiVla^  ( F. )  •^'<i/- 
aepfireille.  The  root  of  the  Sariui(»arilla  if  iaiMlur- 
ous ;  taste  bitteri»h,  feculaceous,  and  fibroiir .  of 
a  dark  colour  externally;  white  within.    It  ii 


SMILE 


793 


SODA 


poMeued  of  dinretio  uid  demulcent  properties, 
■ad  has  been  often  employed  in  the  sequelaB  of 
iTfpbiUs;  when,  after  a  mercurial  course,  noo- 
tarnal  pains,  ulceration,  Ac,  continue.  It  has, 
•bo,  been  adrised  in  scrofula,  chronic  rbeuma- 
ttm,  Ae. ;  but  its  efficacy  is,  to  say  the  least  of 
i^  a  matter  of  doubt  Dose,  9j  to  3J  of  the 
pewder. 

SMILB,  •yuXif  A  eorred,  two-edged  bistoury. 
A  knife. 

SMtLEON,  ScalpeL 

SlfTRNA,  Myrrha. 

SMYRNISMOS,  Embalming. 

SMYR'NIUM  OLUSA'TRUM,  mppoteli'num, 
Smyr'niumf  Maetro'naf  Mncedoni^inmt  Htrba 
Aitrandri'na,  Gri'tlunif  AgrintlVnum,  Alexnn'- 
der$f  Al$ander§.  A  plant  formerly  cultivated  for 
eulinary  purposes.  The  seeds  arc  bitter  and  aro- 
matic, and  the  roots  more  powerfully  bitter. 
They  have  been  recommended  as  resolvents,  diu- 
retics, emraenagogues,  Ac. 

8NAGREL,  Aristolochia  serpentaria. 

SNAIL.  Limax  — s.  Shell,  Cochlea. 

SNAKEHEAD,  Chelone  glabra. 

SNAKEROOT,  Garuleum  bipinnatnm  ~  s. 
Birthwort,  Aristolochia  serpentaria  —  s.  Black, 
Actwa  racemu^a,  Sanicula  Marilandiea  —  s. 
Button,    Eryngium    aquaticum,    Liatris    ppicata 

—  8.  Canada,  Asarum  Canadense  —  s.  Dewitt, 
Prenanthes  —  s.  Evergreen,  Pulygala  paucifolia 

—  t.  Heart,  Asarum  Canadcnse  —  s.  Virginiana, 
Aristolochia  serpentaria — s.  White,  Eupatorium 
igeratoides. 

SNAKEWEED,  Aristolochia  serpentaria,  He- 
lenium  autumnal e.  Polygonum  bistorta — s.  Ame- 
rican, Oicuta  masculata. 

SNEEZING,  from  Sax.  niefan^  (G.)  Niesen, 
Clonu*  Sttrnuta'tiOf  JStertiuta'tiOf  Stf.rnutamen' - 
Ihjm,  Sttrnnmf.n'tum^  Ptarmogf  (F.)  EternHenunt. 
K.  convulsive  motion  of  the  expirutury  mu^cleti, 
>y  which  the  air  is  driven  rapidly,  and  rushes 
lonorously,  through  the  na«al  f4>S8ic,  carrying 
irith  it  the  mucus  and  foreign  bodies,  which  ad- 
lere  to  the  pituitary  membrane,  and  have  occa- 
lioned  the  movement. 

SNEEZE  WORT,  Achillea  ptarmiea,  Helenium 
intnmnale. 

SNORING,  RhenchuM,  Rhenxu,  lionchu*,  Rhnn- 
ikn»,  Stertorf  RenchtUt  (F.)  Ronjiemrnt^  from  ((J.) 
Scharnen.  Noise  made  in  the  posterior  part 
)f  the  mouth  and  nasal  fossa;  during  tho  move- 
nents  of  inspiration,  particularly  in  sleep,  both 
irhen  the  person  is  in  health,  and  in  ditjciuie,  as 
n  i4>oplexy.  In  certain  affectiontt  of  the  obcst — 
n  some  cases  of  pulmonary  catarrh  —  a  kind  of 
noring  may  bo  distinctly  heard  by  applying  the 
lar  or  the  stethoscope  to  the  chest. 

SNOT,  Nasal  mucus. 

SNOUT,  Naras. 

SNOW,  Sax.  rnaf,  ^V«>.  Cfhion,  (F.)  Keigt. 
Vater  in  a  solid  state,  which  falls  from  the  ut- 
nosphere  in  white  flakes.  It  is  U8cd  externally 
a  a  tonic  and  discutient. 

SNOWBALL,  Cephalanthus  occidcntalis. 

SNOWBKRRY,  Symphorican^us  racemoaus. 

SNUFF,  CEPHALIC,  Pulvw  asari  compoMtus. 

SNUFFLES,  TeuL  Snuffeln.  Grarf'do  ne- 
matti'rtimt  Rhtnan'yia^  Rhinanch'one.  Breathing 
ard  through  the  nose,  often  owing  to  nocumula- 
ion  of  the  mucous  secretions, — an  afFootion  to 
rhich  infants  are  liable,  and  which  is  relieved  by 
iling  the  interior  of  the  nostrils. 

SOAP,  Sapo  —  M.  Acid,  sec  Sapo  —  s.  Berries, 
iapindus  ttaponaria — s.  Black,  sec  Supo — s.  Cas- 
ile,  Sapo  durus  —  s.  of  the  Cocoa-nut  oil,  sec 
lapo  —  8.  Common  or  soft,  see  Sapo  —  s.  Liquid, 
ee  Sapo  —  s.  Medicinal,  see  Sapo  —  s.  Spanish, 
Ubpo  dnrus  —  b.  Yellow,  see  Sapo. 


SOAPWORT,  Saponaria. 

SOB,  from  Sax.  reofian,  'to  grieve;'  (F.)  San- 
glot,  A  spasmodic,  sudden,  and  momentary 
contraction  of  the  diaphragm,  immediately  fol- 
lowed by  relaxation,  by  which  the  little  air,  that 
the  contraction  has  caused  to  enter  the  chest,  is 
driven  out  with  noise.  It  is  an  evidence  of  cor- 
poreal or  mental  suffering. 

SOBOLES,  Epigone. 

SOBRIETAS,  Temperance. 

SOCIA  PAROTIDIS,  see  Parotid. 

SOCI'ETY,  So€i'eta»,{¥.)  Soc{Stf,rTOm  Mctare, 
'  to  associate.'  An  association  for  the  promotion 
of  some  common  object 

Societies,  Medical.  Associations  of  medical 
gentlemen  for  the  promotion  of  science  have  been 
numerous,  and  productive  of  valuable  result*. 
In  the  United  States,  societies  exist  in  many  of 
the  states,  possessing  tho  power  of  examining 
into  the  qualifications  of  every  one  who  may  be 
desirous  of  practising  within  Uieir  particular  ju- 
risdiction. In  some  of  the  states,  however,  the 
qualified  and  unqualified  are  permitted  to  exer- 
cise their  profession  with  equal  privileges  and 
immunities. 

Amongst  the  medical  associations  that  have 
issued  from  time  to  timo  useful  transactions  or 
publications,  are  the  following:  In  America, — 
The  MnHmn:huiiett9  Medical  Socitty ;  the  Rhy- 
l^feo- medico  If  and  Medical  Socitticu  of  the  StatB 
of  Xcw  York ;  the  College  of  Phiftiician*  of 
Philadelphia^  and  the  American  Medical  At- 
tiociatioii.  In  Europe,  —  The  Aatoriation  of 
Fellmrg  and  Liccntiatet  of  the  Kiuy'a  and 
Queen'f  Colleije  of  Phj/ttiriaiit  of  Ireland ;  the 
Medico- Chirurgical  and  Phrenological  SocieticB 
of  Edinburgh  ;  the  College  of  Phyticiant,  the 
Medico-Chirurgical,  the  Medical  and  the  Syden- 
ham Societies  of  London  ;  the  A»9ocinted  Apothe- 
caries and  Surgeon  Apothecaries  of  England  and 
Wales,  and  the  J'rarincial  Medical  and  Surgical 
Association  ;  the  Royal  Academy  of  Surgery,  the 
Royal  Sorirty  of  Medicine,  the  Socifti  Mfdicale 
d' Emulation,  the  Societf  dc  Mfdecine,  the  Royal 
Acadriny  of  Medicine,  and  the  Society  MfdicaU 
d* Observation,  of  Paris  ;  the  M4dico-Chirurgical 
Academy  nf  Vimna  ;  the  Medical  Societies  of 
Berlin  and  Copenhagen,  Ac,  Ac.  In  Asia. — 
The  Medical  and  Physical  Society  of  Calcutta, 

Valuable  medical  essays  are  likewise  contained 
in  the  published  Transactions  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society  ;  of  the  Royal  Sftcietie*  of 
London,  Edinburgh,  (iottingen,  Ac;  of  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Sciences  of  Paris  ;  the  Imperial 
Society  of  Seimres  of  St.  Petersburg :  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Sciences  of  Turin  ;  the  Acadcmia 
Impe.rialis  Leopoldina  Xaturcc  Curiosorum,  Ac. 

l=iOCORDIA,  Hallucination. 

SODA.  An  Arabic  word.  Protur'ide  of  so- 
dium, (F.)  Soude,  is  obtained  by  adding  caustie 
lime  to  a  solution  of  carbonate  of  soda.  The 
soda  in  solution  may  be  obtained  by  evaporation 
as  hydrate  of  soda.  Its  action  is  like  that  of 
potassa ;  but  it  is  not  officinal. 

Soda  impu'ra,  Baril'la,  Rarig'/ia,  BaHl'lor, 
Soda  Uiitpun'ica,  Ana'tron,  Aatron,  Ana'ton, 
Nitrum  Antitfuo'rum,  Kelp,  Aphroni'trum,  Sal 
alkali' nus  Jims  ftts'silin,  Car'bouas  Sndct  im'pu- 
rus,  Subcar'bonas  Sodtr  impu'ra,  Anurhron.  The 
mineral  alkali  is  obtained  from  sovoral  sources ; 
—  naturally,  in  Egypt:  artificially,  from  the  in- 
cineration of  marine  plants ;  and  from  the  de- 
composition of  hulphate  of  soda,  Ac.  It  is  prin- 
cipally, however,  derived  from  plants  growing  on 
the  sea-coast:  —  as  the  Salso'ln  sati'va,  S.  soda, 
S.  tragus,  i^nlicor'nia  herba'cea,  Sah'cornia  Arab'- 
ica,  Ac     The  JJarilla  ashes  are  from  tbQ  uhmk 


SODA 


704 


SODA 


of  the  Salieor'nia  Europw'a  :  tiie  Kelp,  Soude  de 
Varecqt  from  the  Fucua  venculo'aiu  and  other 
Timeties ; — the  TStrkey  Barilla,  Rolette,  Oendre 
du  Levantf  Bochet'ta  Alexandri'na,  from  the  Jfe- 
Bembrtfan'themum  Cop'ticum  / — the  AVieant  ■  Ba- 
rilUif  Soda  Alicanti'na,  S.  Alonen'n;  from  the 
Meaemhryan'themum  nodifio'rwn  ; — and  the  Car- 
thage'na  Barilla,  from  the  Salicor'nia  and  Sal- 
9o'la, 

Impure  suhcarbonate  of  soda,  (F.)  Soude  du 
commerce,  consists  of  suhcarbonate  of  soda,  pot- 
ash, chloride  of  sodiami  claj  and  other  earthy 
substances.  It  is  chiefly  used  for  preparing  the 
pure  suhcarbonate. 

Soda,  Gardialgia,  Cephalalgia,  Pyrosis. 

Soda  Aceta'ta,  Sodts  Aee'tat,  Ac"etate  of 
Soda,  Terra  folia' ta  minera'lit,  (F.)  Ae4tate  de 
§oude.  This  salt  is  used  in  similar  cases  with  the 
acetate  of  potass. 

Soda  Abrata,  Sodn  carbonas  —  s.  Alonensis, 
Soda — 8.  Biborate  of,  Borax — s.  Bicarbonate  of, 
Sodfld  carbonas — s.  Borate  of,  Borax — s.  Borax> 
ata,  Borax. 

Soda,  Car'bonate  of,  Sodcs  Car*honaa,  Car- 
honaa  Na'tricum,  Soda  Alhra'ta,  SodtR  Bicar'- 
honae,  Biear'bouate  of  Soda,  Carbonate  of  pro- 
tox'ide  of  So'dium,  (F.)  Carbonate  de  Soude, 
S.  efferve$cente,  S.  aSrSe,  S.  Crayexue,  {SodcB 
eubcarb,  fbj,  aqua  deetilL  Oiy.  Dissolve  the 
suhcarbonate  of  soda,  and  pass  carbonic  attd 
through  the  solution ;  set  it  aside,to  crystallize!^ 
Its  use  is  the  same  as  the  subcarbonate,  than 
which  it  is  less  caustic,  and  better  adapted  for 
effervescing  draughts. 

Soda  Cau'Stica,  Protox'ide  of  So'dium,  Caue- 
tie  Soda,  (F.)  Soude  cauttique,  S.  d  la  Chaux, 
Soude  pure.  The  impure  subcarbonate,  treated 
by  quicklime,  and  consequently  deprived  of  its 
carbonic  acid.  It  may  be  used  as  a  caustic,  like 
the  PotaMa  fu9a,  and  is  even  preferable  to  it,  as 
it  does  not  deliquesce  and  run. 

Soda,  Chloride  of,  S.  CMorina'ta,  Soda  Chlo'- 
ridum,  Chlo'rinated  Soda,  Natrum  Oxymuriat'- 
icum.  Soda  Chlorure'tum,  Oxymu'riate  of  Soda, 
(F.)  Chlorure  de  Soude,  Chlorure  ^ oxide  de  So- 
dium, This  salt  is  used  as  a  disinfecting  agent; 
both  to  remove  offensive  smells  in  chambers,  and 
to  alter  the  condition  of  fetid  ulcers.  See  Liquor 
Sodas  ChIorinat89. 

Soda,  Chlorinated,  Soda,  chloride  of — s. 
Hispanica,  Soda — s.  Hydrochlorate  of,  Soda, 
muriate  of. 

Soda,  Htposulph'ite  of.  Soda  hypoeulph'U, 
(F.)  Hypotulfite  de  Soude.  This  salt  has  been 
lately  extolled  in  chronic  cutaneous,  and  scrofu- 
lous affections.     It  is  given  in  syrup. 

Soda,  Lithatb  of.  Urate  of  soda — s.  Mephite 
of.  Soda,  subcarbonate  of. 

Soda,  Mu'riate  of.  Soda  ifiuriae,  Soda  mu- 
ria'ta,  S,  muriat'ica,  Al'kali  mincra'li  eali'num, 
Sal  eommH'nit,  Sal  culina'rit,  Sal  fon'tium,  Sal 
gemma,  Sal  mari'nua,  Natron  muria'tum,  Sal 
albua,  Natrum  muriat'icumf  Common  ealt,  Sea 
ealtf  Hydrochlo'rinae  Na'trietu,  Sal  fo»'»ili§,  Sal 
In'eidum,  Muria,  Rock  talt.  Bay  ealt,  White  ealt, 
Quadrichlo'ruret  of  Sodium,  Hydroehlo'rate  ofpro- 
tox'ide  of  Sodium,  Hydroehlo'rate  of  Soda,  Chlo- 
rure'tum So'dii,  So'dii  Chlo'ridum,  Chloride  ofSo- 
diwUf  (F.)  Chlorure  de  Sodium,  Sel  marin,  Sel  de 
Cuieine.  In  an  impure  state,  this  salt  is  one  of 
the  most  abundant  of  natural  productions.  It 
is  soluble  in  3  parts  of  water,  and  is  tonic,  pur- 
gative, and  anthelmintic.  Externally,  stimulant 
It  is  a  well-known  and  useful  culinary  substance. 

Soda,  Nitrate  of.  Soda  Nitra;  Natron  ni'- 
trieum,  Al'kali  minera'li  nitra'tum,  Nitrum  Cu'- 
hioum.  Nitrate  cfprotoxfide  of  Sodium,  Protoni'^ 


trate  of  Sodium,  Nitrum  Rhomhoida'U,  NiiroB 

Natrieum,  Salpe'tra,  Cubic  Nitre,  Its  virtue*  are 
similar  to  those  of  the  nitrate  of  potass,  for 
which  it  has  been  substituted. 

Soda,  Oxtmuriatb  of,  Soda,  chloride  o£ 

Soda,  Phosphate  of,  S,  PhoepkoraUa,  Sod^ 
phoe'phae,  Subphoephate  of  protox'ide  of  Sodium, 
Phoephae  Na'tricum,  Natrum  Oxypko^pkoro'dee, 
Subprotophoephate  of  Sodium,  Subpko^jAaU  of 
SoM,  Sal  mirab'ili  perla'tum,  Triba'eie  pkoa- 
phate  of  Soda,  Alkali  minera'U  pho^»koro'tmm, 
Taeteleee  purging  ealt,  (F.)  Phoepkate  de  Soudt, 
Sel  euLmirable  perU,  (Bone  boroi  to  whitencM 
and  powdered,  B>x ;  Suiphurie  acid,  Ibfj :  Car- 
bonate of  eoda,  q.  s.  Mix  the  bone  with  the 
acid  in  a  covered  vessel,  add  a  gallon  of  water, 
and  stir.  Digest  for  three  days,  occasiooaUj 
adding  a  little  water  to  that  lost  by  evaporation, 
and  frequently  stirring  the  mixture.  Puar  in 
now  a  gallon  of  boiling  water,  and  strain  lhruu|(^ 
linen,  gradually  adding  more  boiling  water,  ontil 
the  liquor  passes  nearly  tast^lese.  Set  the  strained 
liquor  by,  that  the  dregs  may  subside ;  from  which 
pour  off  the  clear  solution,  and  boil  down  to  a  i^- 
Ion.  To  this  solution,  poured  off  from  the  dregi 
and  heated  in  an  iron  vessel,  add  by  degrecf  the 
carbonate  of  soda  previously  dissolved  in  hot 
water,  until  effervescence  ceases,  and  the  phot- 
phoric  acid  is  completely  neutralised ;  then  filler 
the  liquor,  and  set  it  aside  to  crystallise.  Havtji; 
removed  the  crystals,  add,  if  Deee.«i<ary,  a  sqiaII 
quantity  of  carbonate  of  soda  to  the  liquor,  so  m 
to  render  it  slightly  alkaline;  then  alternately 
evaporate  and  crystallise  so  long  as  crystals  are 
produced.  Lastly,  preserve  the  crystals  in  a  well 
stopped  bottle. — Ph.  U.  S.)  Cathartic,  in  the  dose 
of  from  Jss  to  ^. 

Soda,  Phosphate  of,  trieasic,  S.  Phosphate 
of. 

Soda,  Subcarb'onatb  of,  Sodee  Subcarhona*, 
Soda  Carbonae  (Ph.  U.  S.),  Subcarbonate  of  pro- 
tox'ide of  Sodium,  Memphite  of  Soda,  Satrom 
prapara'tum,  Sal  Soda,  Salt  of  SttdUf  Plot  SoiUf 
Sagi'men  Vitri,  Salt  of  BariVla,  Sal  al'kali,  for- 
bona*  Soda  of  some,  {¥.)  SotU'Carbonate  de  S^'iidt, 
The  impure  subcarbonate,  dissolved  in  water; 
the  solution  filtered  and  crystallized.  Soluble  in 
two  parts  of  water  at  60°.  It  is  much  n»eii  *» 
an  antacid ;  and  also  as  a  deobstrucnt  in  9cruiQ- 
lous  and  other  affecUons.    Dose,  gr.  x  to  5^ 

The  dried  Subear'bonaU  of  Suda,  Soda  Svh- 
car'bonae  exeiccata.  Soda  earbouau  exeicfa'tt'St 
(Ph.  U.  S.)  Carbonae  Soda  ticca' turn,  (F.)  ->'«>«- 
carbonate  de  Soude  deeeichf,  is  employed  as  an 
antacid  and  lithontrtptio.    Dose,  gr.  x  to  xv. 

Soda,  Subphosphate  of,  S.  pho.iphate  o/l 

Soda,  Sulphate  of,  Soiitx  Stdphnt,  Sntrtm 
vitriola'tum,  Sal  cathar'tieue  (jlauhr'ri^  Al'rvfi 
minera'le  eulphu'ricxim,  Natrum  eulphu'rirum. 
Soda  vitriola'ta.  Sulpha*  na'trictte,  Stl  wirab'- 
His  Glaube'rif  Ape'rient  Salt  of  Prtdrrirkn  (il^n- 
ber'e  Salte,  (F.)  Sulfate  de  Svude.  Obtaioed  Irum 
the  salt  that  remains  after  the  distillation  of  mn- 
riatic  acid;  the  superabundant  aeid  beinjrnto- 
rated  with  subcarbonate  of  soda.  It  is  soluble  in 
three  parts  of  water  at  60*' ;  is  purgatire,  sad, 
in  smoil  doses,  diuretic     Dose,  ^vj  to  ^x. 

The  Lymington  Glauber**  SalU  is  a  SvlpknH 
of  Magnesia  and  Soda,  and  is  obtained  from  the 
mother  liquor  of  sea-water,  or  by  dissolvini;  Ep- 
som salt  in  a  solution  of  QIauber's  ralt« 

Soda,  Tartrate  of,  Tartrate  of  potam  ««• 
Soda,  Soda  Tartarita'ta,  Tar'tarited  SoHa,  Sal 
Rupellen'eie,  RochelU  Salt,  Sal  Polychret'ttim 
Seignet'ti,  S,  SeigneUi,  Seignette'e  SaU,  Satnm 
tartariza'tum,  Tartrie  potae'ta  et  Soda,  ^Sorftf  •* 
Potae'ea  Tartrae  (Ph.  U.  8.).  Soda  pote*n»-tar' 
tra§,  Tartrae  Potae'em  «f  Soda,  T^ufnUed4f^ 


SODH  796  SOLDIER'S  WEED 


et  cb  Soude*    (Soda  earb,  Ibi;  pdaM,  hitart,  noss ;  hence  its  name.    It  hu  been  used  in  many 

in  pulv.  ^JEYJy  Aq.  bullient,  Ov.     Dissolve  the  diseases,  as  a  diuretic  and  sudorific,  especially  in 

etrbonate  in   water;    and   add,  gradually,  the  chronic  rheumatism,  humoral  asthma,   dropsy, 

bitartrate.    Filter  the  solution  and  crystallize,  Tarious  skin   diseases,  scrofula,  and  jaundice. 

Ph.  U.  8.)    It  is  a  gentle  cathartic    Dose,  ^ss  Dose,  in  powder,  9J  ^  3J* 

to  Jj.  SoLANUif  EscuLBNTVif,  S.  tuberosum — 8.  Fce- 

SoDA,  Uratb  of.  Urate  of  Soda  —  s.  Vitrio-  tidum.  Datura  stramonium — s.  Furiosum,  Atropa 

laU»  S.  sulphate  of — s.  Water,  Acidulous  water,  belladonna— s.  Humboldtii,  S.  Lycopersicum — 

gimple.  s.  Lethale,  Atropa  belladonna — s.  Lignosnm,  S. 

BoJiM  Acttas,  Soda,  acetate  of—  s.  Biboras,  dulcamara.                                r           ,  • 

Borax  — s.  Bic4tfbonas,  Soda,  carbonate  of-s-  ,   Solaxum  Lycoper'sicum  j  Lycoper^tcon  eteu^ 

Boras,  Borax -s.  Boras  alcalescens,  Borax -s-  (*^"/'«?.'  Lycoper'jneum  pomum  awo  n»,  S.  Hum. 

Boras  supersaturua,  Borax -s.  Carbonas,  Soda  bold'tu  sen  pneuchly coper' »,c urn,  Jfaluv^^^^^ 

— ■.  Carbonas,  Soda,  subcarbonate  of-s.  Car-  •tc^^f  Lovt-appU  pla»t.     The  fruit  of  this,  called 

bonaa  exsiccatus,  see  Soda,  subcarbonate  of-s.  Toma'ta  or  {^ove-appU,  i¥.)Pomme  d  Amour  v 

Carbonas  impurus,  Soda-s.  Chloras,  Soda,  chlo-  much  eaten  m  the  Cnited  States;  and.  with  the 

nte  of-s.  Hyposulphis,  Hyposulphite  of  soda  French,  Spanuirds,  Portuguese,  Ac,  forms  an  ea- 

— c  Murias,  Soda,  muriate  of-s.  Nitras,  Soda,  teemed  sauce.                                   «             «u 

nitrate  of-s.  Phosphas,  Soda, phosphate  of- s.  Solanch  Maoxum  Viroiniakitm  Rubrum, Phy- 

•t  Potas8«  tartras.  Soda,  tartrate  of-s.  Potassio-  ^l^^^a  decandra  — s.  Maniacum,  Atropa  bella- 

tertras  Soda,  tartrate  of-s.  Subboras,  Borax-  ^^^^^'  P^l'^l^  stramonium  -  s.  Melanocerasua, 

■.  Subcarbonaa  impura,  Soda.  Atropa  belladonna.                                  i,        ,     , 

80DII  AURO^ERCHLORIDUM,  see  Gold  .r^'/J^;;^.  ^I^^  t^^A^^^^^ 

-a.Chlondum,Sod,^munateof-8.Chlonire.  ^^.       P^^J^  ^^^  ^^^^^^i^^    ^1^3  ^^1^^^^ 

torn,  Soda,  munate  of.  ^^^     .  ^^^^^  p^,^,,^  Mehu'grtta,  AInlum  in.a'- 

SO'DIUM,  Na'trium,  Natro'niunu    The  metal-  „„„^  jg  prepared  in  soups  and  sauces  in  those 

He  basis  of  soda.  countries,  like  the  tomata. 

SoDicjf,  Carboxatb  of  Protoxide  of,  Sodaa  Solanim  Nigrum,  Solanum. 

e»rbonas  —  s.  Chloride  of.  Soda,  muriate  of— «.  Solanum  Niv'eum.     A  South  African  plant, 

Cklorure  rfe,  Soda,  muriate  of— «.  Chlorure  iVOx-  ^jj^  jg^y^g  ^^  which,  applied  to  foul  ulcers,  cleanse 

ide  d€.  Soda,   chloride   of—  s.  Protonitrate  of,  ^^^^^      rpj^^  ly^gj,  juj^^  of  jjjo  berries  and  leaves, 

Soda,  nitrate  of-s.  Protoxide  of,  Soda— s.  Pro-  ^j^^  ^^^^  ^n  ointment  with  lard  or  fat,  is  used 

toxide  of,  hydrochlorate  of,  Soda,  muriate  of-«-8.  y^^  ^^^  farmers  for  the  same  purpose 

Protoxide  of,  nitrate  of.  Soda,  nitrate  of— s.  Pro-  Solanum    Parmenterii,     S.    tuberosum  —  a. 

toxide  of,  phosphate  of.  Soda,  phosphate  of-s.  Pgeudolycoporsicum,  S.  Lycopersicum  —  s.  Qua- 

Protoxide  of,  subcarbonate  of,  S()da,  subcar1A)nate    ^irifoliuin,   Paris s.  Racemosum  Americanum, 

of-s.  Quadri-chloruret  of,  Soda,  muriate  of  —  Phytolacca  decandra. 

I.  Subborate  of  protoxide  of,  Borax— s.  Subproto-  SoLANirM     Sanctum  ;     Pahttine    Nighuhade. 

borate  of.  Borax— s.  Subprotophouphato  of,  Soda,  rpj^^  f^^^  ^^  ^j^i^  jg  globular,  and  is  much  eaten 

'^^-Jliil w  J'v.  *  T  r  r.«  TT«   o     1-  1.  in  the  countries  where  it  is  a  native. 

SODOMA  GALLORUM,  Syphilis.  Solanum  Soandens.  S.  Dulcamara. 

SODOMIA,  Buggery.  Solanum  Tcberos'um,  Bata'ba»,  Solanum  <»- 

f  22,?^Tjrn?/?^?f  ^n*  •  cuUn'tHvi  peu  Parnunte'rii,  Lycoper'ticum  Uibero'- 

SOFTEN  IN G.Molhties.  ^^^^   Papa»  America' H%t$y  Pappus  Amenca'nu; 

SO  I- POUR-SO  I,  Homoeozygy.  Ameriva'num   Tuhero'tum,  Batta'ta  Virginia' na  ; 

80 IE,  Soricum.  j1,q  Pota'to,  (F.)  Pomme  d^i  Terre.     A  native  of 

80JF,  Thirst—*.  Excewve,  Polydipsia.  pg^u.    -A  nutritious  and  wholesome  vegetable ; 

oSl"' ??Ji*AT>     «,,       /.       i.             1    /Au  one  of  the  motft  useful,  indeed,  that  exists.     One 

BOL- LUNAR,   SoUluna'n* ;    from   sol,   'the  hundred  pounds  of  potatoes  afford  ten  pounds  of 

•an,'  and  lunOf  *  the  moon.'     An  epithet  applied  gtarch,  which  is  equal  to  arrow-root,  as  a  nutrient 

to  a  fancied  influence  exerted  by  the  sun  and  ^^^i  demulcent      It  is  called  Potato  Flour,  P. 

moon  on  man  in  a  state  of  health  and  disease  Starch,  French  Sago,  Petit  Sague,  Common  Arrow- 

SOLAMEN   INTESTINORUM,  Pimpinella  root,  Ac. 

aaisum — s.  Scabiosorum,  Fumaria.  Solanum  Urens,  Capsicum  annuum — 8.  Vesi- 

SOL'ANOID,  SolanoVden ;  from  solanum^  *the  cariuin.  Physalis — s.  Vulgare,  Solauum. 
potato,'  and  «6of,  'resemblance.'  Rencmbling  a  SOLAR,  Sola'ris,  fromtiol,  'the  sun.*  Relating 
potato ;  potato-like.  An  epithet  applied  to  a  to  the  t?un  ;  having  rays  like  the  sun. 
form  of  cancer,  which  appears  to  be  intermediate  Solar  Plexus,  Plcxun  ftola'ris.  Centrum  com- 
between  scirrhus  and  encephaloid,  increasing  mn'ne,  Ceyebrum  abdomina'le.  A  collection  of 
more  rapidly  than  the  former,  yet  approaching  ganglions  and  filaments,  interweaving  and  anas- 
It  in  firmness.  tomosing  with  each  other  repeatedly,  and  belong- 

SOLA'NUM,  S.  nigrum  seu  vulga're  seu  vulga'-  ing  to  the  system  of  the  great  pympathotic.    This 

fiiM,    Common   Nightshade,    Garden    Nightshade,  vast  plexus,  lying  on  the  vertebral  column,  the 

(F.)    3forcUe  d  fruit   noir.      Family,    Solaneae.  aorta,  and  the  pillars  of  the  diaphragm,  has  a 

Seje.  Syst.  Pentandria  Monogynia.     A  narcotic  very  irregular  shape.     The  ganglions  and  fila- 

poison.     The  ffuile  de  Morelle  is  made,  by  ma-  ments  composing  it  are  soft,  reddish,  and  almost 

cerating  in  oil,  for  several  days,  the  leaves  and  all  issue  from  the  semilunar  ganglions.     It  re- 

firnit  of  this  plant     The  oil  is  anodyne  and  dis-  ceives,  also,  branches  from  the  pneumogastric 

catient.  It  seems  to  be  chiefly  intended  for  the  aorta,  and 

Solanum  Dulcama'ra,  i>u^^a»iara,  2). ^tfjrW-  accompanies  all  its  branches;  furnitihing  many 

§a,S'flonum  Scandens,Glycipi'croa,Atnn'ra  dulcis,  secondary  plexuse?.  which  are  called  the  infra- 

Solanum   liguo'sum,    Jlrpvxvoi   of    Thcophrastus,  diaphragmatic,   cctliac,  superior  mesenteric,   in- 

Bitterstreet,  Woody  Nightshade,  Bittersiceet  Night-  frrior  mesenteric,   renal  or  cmulgent,  spermatic, 

§kade,  Bittersweet  Vine,  Nightshade  Vine,  Violet  Ac. 

bloom,  (F.)  Douce-amire,  Morelle  grimpante.    The  SOLDANELLA,  Convolvulus  soldanella. 

tMte  of  the  stalks  is  bitter,  followed  by  sweet-  SOLDIER'S  WEED,  Matioo. 


BOLB 


796 


SOLE,  Solum,  Solea,  Ba$i9  eor*pori§f  Ieknu9, 
8uperfi<^'ie»  planta'ru  pedit,  Peti'na,  Vftig^'ium, 
P^diony  PetOy  Pelma,  Planta'rit  9uperfieie8 pedu, 
Fa'eie*  eonca'va  sea  infe'rior  sen  Planum  lea 
Concavum  seu  Pan  inferior  sea  Planit"ie§  sea 
Planta  sea  Vola  pedis,  (F.)  PlanU  du  Pied.  The 
sole  of  the  foot ;  the  under  sarface  of  the  foot 

SOLE  A,  Sole  —  s.  Ipecacaanha,  see  Ipecacu- 
anha. 

SOL^AIBE,  Soleas. 

SOL  EN,  Cradle,  see  Vertehral  oolomn. 

SOLENA'RIUM,  from  itwXitv,  <a  canal.'  An 
instrament  of  surgery,  represenUng  a  kind  of 
gutter,  in  the  cavity  of  which  the  penis  was 
placed,  like  a  limb  in  a  cradle,  —  Gsien.  The 
word  Solen  itself— «wXifv,  Cana'li* — was  used,  in 
antiquity,  for  a  grooved  channel,  in  which  a  firao- 
tored  limb  was  placed. 

SOLENOSTEMMA  ARGEL,  Cynanehnm 
olesefolium. 

SOLE 'US,  OaHroene'miut  tnter'nue,  Tibiocal- 
eanten,  (Cb.;)  (F.)  SoUaire,  from  eoleOf  'a  sole 
of  a  shoe.'  A  muscle  situate  at  the  posterior  part 
of  Uie  leg.  It  is  broad,  flat,  and  almost  ov^ ', 
and  is  attached,  above,  to  the  posterior  edge  of 
the  fibula,  to  the  oblique  line  on  the  posterior 
surface,  and  to  the  inner  edge  of  the  tibia.  It 
terminates,  below,  by  a  large  tendon,  which  unites 
to  that  of  the  gastrocnemius  extemus,  to  form  the 
tendo  Achillis.  Tbis  muscle  extends  the  foot  on 
the  leg,  and  conversely. 

SOLID,  Sol'idue,  Ste'reo§,  A  body  whose  in- 
tegrant molecules  are  so  united  by  the  force  of 
eohesion,  that  Uiey  will  not  separate  by  their  own 
weight.  The  solids,  in  the  human  body,  are  the 
bones,  cartilages,  tendons,  muscles,  Ugaments, 
arteries,  veins,  nerves,  membranes,  skin,  Ac  The 
anatomy,  or  rather  study  of  the  solids,  is  called 
StereoVogy,  from  orcpcoc,  'solid/  and  Xoyo;,  'a 
discourse.' 

SOLIDAQO,  see  Solldago  virgaiurea— 8.  Sara- 
oenica,  S.  virgaurea. 

Solida'og  Ria''n>A,  Rigid  (Mdenrod,  Bonet^ 
etyptie;  indigenous;  of  the  Composite  family , 
flowering  in  August  and  September;  is  astringent 
and  tonic. 

Solida'oo  Viroau'rba,  8»  vulga'rie  sen  Sara- 
een'ica,  Virga  aurea,  Herba  dc'rea,  Chny'ta  coma 
aurea,  Sym'phytum  Petra'um,  Blichry'eum,  Oon- 
eol'ida  seu  Saracen'ica,  Oolden  rod.  NaU  Ord. 
CompositsD  CorymbifersB.  Sex,  Syet.  Syngenesia 
Buperflua.  (F.)  Verge  d^or.  The  leaves  of  Soli- 
da' go  odo'ra  —  Solida'go  (Ph.  U.  S.)  — and  the 
flowers  have  been  recommended  as  aperients  and 
tonics,  in  urinary  diseases,  and  in  internal  hemor- 
rhage. 

SoLiDAGo  Vulgaris,  S.  virgaurea. 

SOL'IDISM,  Patholog"ia  eolida'rie.  The  doe- 
trine  of  those  physicians  who  refer  all  diseases  to 
alterations  of  the  solid  parts  of  the  body.  To  the 
believers  in  this  doctrine,  the  appellation  Sol'id- 
iet»  has  been  given.  The  solidists  think  that  the 
solids  alone  are  endowed  with  vital  properties ; 
that  they  alone  can  receive  the  impression  of 
morbific  agents,  and  be  the  seat  of  pathological 
phenomena.  Solidism  has  been  the  prevalent 
doctrine.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say,  that  in 
all  our  invesUgations,  the  condition  of  both  solids 
and  fluids  must  be  regarded. 

SOLIUM,  Baignoire,  Tssnia  solium — s.  Pedis, 
Metatarsus. 

SOLUBIL'ITT,  SoluhiVitae,  from  eohere,  •©- 
lutum,  *  to  dissolve.'  That  property  of  a  body  by 
virtue  of  which  it  can  be  dissolved  in  a  men- 
struum. 


TABLB  OP  TtOL 


SOLUTION 

80LUBIUTT  OP 
Hr  WATER. 


RAMBS  or  SALTS. 


AeiiB. 

Benzoic 

Citric 

Oxalic 

Taruric 

8eUa. 
Acetate  of  PoUssa. 
Soda.... 


BiUrtrate  of  Poti 

Borate  of  Soda 

Carbonate  of  Ammonia 

Mai^nesia . 

Potassa... 

8oda 

Chlorate  of  Potassa . . . . 
Soda 


Chloride  of  Lime 

'  Magnesium 

— — —  Potaaaium. . 
^— ^-—  Sodium  . . . . 
Muriate  of  Amrooaia. . . 

Nitrate  of  Potassa 

Soda 


ariuhiUtf  n  100 
pmrts  wem. 


at  60»      .atSl^ 


r 


Phospbate  of  Soda  . . . 
Sttlpbate  of  Ammonia 
Copper . .  • 


Iron 
Mafnesia 


Pol 

Soda 

Supersulphate  of  Pot 
Tartrate  of  Potassa 
— -^— ^  Potassa  and  Soda. . . . 
— — ^—  Antimony  k.  Potassa. 


0.916 
133 

50 

vary  soluble 

100 

as 

1.5 

8.4 
50 

S 
85 
SO 

0 

35 

900 

too 

33 

35.49 
33 

14.95 
33 
95 
50 
95 
50 
100 

6.95 
37 

5.0 
95 
90 

6.6 


411 

100 


3.3 


40 
3S 


36.W 
100 
100 
100 

50 
100 

100 
1.9 
20 
l»S 
100 


8(^nM,  Sole. 
SOLUTi,  Solution. 

SOLUTIO,  Solution  — 8.  Alexiteria  Oanbia&a, 
see  Disinfection  —  s.  Ammoniss  snbcarbooatis, 
Liquor  ammonisa  subcarbonatis  —  s.  Araenicalis, 
Liquor  arsenicalis — s.  Arsenicata,  Liquor  arreni- 
calis — ^s.  Arsenitls  kalicse.  Liquor  arsenicalis— t. 
Calcis,  Liquor  calcis  —  s.  Camphone  sethcrta, 
Tinctura  setherea  camphorata  —  s.  Camphor* 
oleosa,  Linimentnm  eamphorss — s.  Continni.  So- 
lution of  continuity  —  s.  Ferri  nitratis.  Liquor 
Ferri  nitratis  —  s.  Guaiaci  gummosa,  Mistara 
guaiaci  —  s.  Muriatis  barytss,  Baryta,  muriate  of 
— s.  Muriatis  calcis,  see  Calcis  murias — s.  Ifari- 
atis  ferrici  sstherea,  Tinctura  sen  alcohol  soUii- 
rico-ethereus  ferri — s.  Muriatis  hydrargyri  oiy- 
genati,  Liquor  hydrargyri  ozymnriatis — s.  Pots»' 
sii  iodidi  iodureta,  Liquor  iodini  compositus  —  i. 
ResinsB  guaiaci  aquosa,  Mistora  guaiaci — s.  Sab- 
carbonaUs  ammoniaci  spiritoosa,  Spiritas  ammo- 
niss. " 

SoLVTio  Sulpha'tis  Cdpbi  Covpos'ita,  A^wm 
vitrioVica  earu'lea,  Sydenham'e  Styptic  Water. 
(Sulph.  cupri,  Jiij,  alum.,  acid,  eulpk.,  fit  Jij, 
aqua,  ^vi^  :  dissolve,  and  filter.)  A  styptic,  and, 
largely  diluted,  an  astringent  coUyrium. 

SOLU'TION,  Solu'tio,  Lyeie,  (F.)  DieeoluHcm, 
An  operation  which  consists  in  dissolving  a  folid 
body  in  a  menstruum.  Likewise,  the  product  of 
such  operation — Solu^tum,  (F.)  Soluti.  It  means, 
also,  with  many,  the  termination  of  a  disease :  — 
with  others,  a  termination  accompanied  by  critical 
signs ; — and,  with  others,  again,  it  is  synonyvoos 
with  crisis. 

SoLunoH  op  Acetate  op  AxvoinA,  Liquor 
ammoniss  acetatis  —  s.  of  Acetate  of  morpbia. 
Liquor  morphisB  acetatis  —  s.  Alkaline,  see  FnU- 
gokali  —  s.  of  Alkaline  iron*  Liquor  ferri  alkaliai 
—  s.  of  Alum,  compound,  Liquor  alnminis  coss- 
posituB  —  s.  of  Ammoniated  copper,  Liquor  cupri 
ammoniati  —  s.  Arsenical,  Liquor  arsenicalis — s. 
of  Charcoal,  concentrated,  see  linctara  calecte 


SOLUTIVUS 


m 


SONBB 


—4.  of  Chlorinated  Boda,  Liqnor  8od»  olilorinaUB 
—4.  of  Citrate  of  magnesia,  see  Magnesias  oitras 
•— «.  of  Citrate  of  potassa.  Liquor  potasBaB  citratis 
— «.  of  Continnity,  see  Continuity — 0.  of  Corrosiye 
■ablimate.  Liquor  hydrargyri  ozymuriatis  —  s. 
Donovan's,  see  Arsenic  and  Mercury,  Iodide  of 

—  8.  Fowler's,  Liquor  arseniealis  —  s.  of  Hydrio- 
date  of  potass,  Liquor  potassn  hydriodatb  —  s. 
of  Iodide  of  iron,  Liquor  ferri  iodidi — e.  of  Iodine, 
compound.  Liquor  iodini  compositui — a.  of  Iron, 
nitrated,  see  Tinctura  ferri  muriaUa  —  s.  Labar- 
raque's  Eau  dt  Javelle — a.  of  Lime,  Liquor  caloia 

—  B.  Lugol'a,  Liquor  iodini  compoaitua  —  a.  of 
Magnesia,  condensed,  Magneaia,  fluid — a.  of 
Monro,  Liquor  of  Monro  —  a.  of  Nitrate  of  iron, 
Liquor  ferri  nitratia  —  a.  of  Ozymuriate  of  mer- 
eury.  Liquor  hydrargyri  oxymuriatia — a.  Plenck'a, 
aee  Hydrargyri  ozydum  cinerenm — «.  dt  Potant, 
Liquor  potaaasB — a.  of  Potaasa,  Liquor  potaaaao — 
a.  of  Sesquinitrate  of  iron,  Liquor  ferri  nitratia — a. 
of  8ubacetate  of  Lead,  Liquor  plumbi  aubacetatia 
— a.  of  Subacetate  of  lead,  diluted,  Liquor  plumbi 
aubacetatia  dilntua — a.  of  Subcarbonate  of  potaaa, 
Liquor  potaaas  subcarbonatis — a.  of  Sulphate  of 
morphia.  Liquor  morphiae  aulphatie — a.  of  Tartar- 
iaed  antimony,  Vinum  antimonii  tartarizati — a.  of 
Temitrate  of  seaquioxide  of  iron,  Liquor  ferri  ni- 
tia  —  a.  of  Van  Swieten,  Liquur  hydrargyri  oxy- 
muriatia. 

SOLUTIVUS,  Laxatiye. 

SOLUTUM,  Solution. 

SOL  YENS,  Solvent  —  a.  Minerale,  Liquor  ar> 
•enicalia. 

SOLVENT,  Solvent,  (F.)  Fondant,  from  $Qlvere, 
'to  dissolve/  A  medicine  aupposed  to  possess 
the  property  of  diaaolving  or  removing  obatruc- 
tiona  and  extraneoua  aubstancea.  Thua  we  have 
Molptntt  of  the  atone  in  the  bladder,  Ao.  See 
Diaaolventia. 

Solvent,  Minbiial,  Liquor  araenicalia. 

SOMA,  Body,  Corpua. 

SOMACETICS,  Gymnaatica. 

SOMAT'IC,  Somat'icu9 ;  from  w/ia,  'the body,' 
That  which  concerns  the  body ; — as  tomatic  death, 
or  death  of  the  body,  in  contradistinction  to 
mtoleetdar  death  or  the  death  of  a  part. 

SOMATODTM'IA,  from  (rw/ia,  a^ftaros,  Hhe 
body,'  and  dvw,  'I  enter  into.'  A  double  mon- 
atroKity  in  which  the  trunks  are  united.  Of  this, 
there  are  several  varieties ;  —  Vertehrodym'ia, 
where  the  union  is  by  the  vertebrae ;  hchiodym'ia, 
by  the  osaa  iachii ;  Stemodym'ia,  by  the  sternum ; 
Supraomphalodym'iaf  (F.)  Sut-omphaiodifmie,  by 
the  super-umbilical  regions ;  Sujyra  et  in/ra-om- 
phalodymiat  by  the  superior  and  inferior  um- 
bilical regions ;  and  Stenw-omphalodym'ia,  where 
the  union  is  by  both  the  sternal  and  the  umbili- 
eal  regions.  —  Cruveilhier. 

SOMATOL'OGY,  Somatology 'ia,  from  n»ita, 
'the  body,' and  Xoyoi,  ' a  diacourae.'  A  treatiae 
on  the  human  body.    Anatomy. 

60MAT0T0MY,  Anatomy. 

S0M31EIL,  Sleep. 

SOMNAMBULATION,  Somnambuliam. 

SOMNAM'BULISM,  SomnamhiUa'tio,  Hynno- 
hate'ai;  Uypnohata' •%»,  Hypnohati'a,  Bhemhat'- 
mu»f  Lunatiw'mtu,  Hypnoner'giaf  SeUnoga'mia, 
Nyctobatc'ntB,  Autonyetobatt'oy  SeUnt'otit,  Selen- 
itt^mut,  Somnambuli§'mutf  Nyetob'atitf  Noetam^ 
hula'tiOf  Noctambulit'mtu,  Nyctoba'dia,  Nyctoba'- 
lt<i,  SiphfitOf  Syph'tta,  Paroni'ria  am'bulantf 
Noctxaur' giunif  Oneirodyn'ia  acti'tfa^  Somno-vigilf 
Somnambula*tionj  Sleep-walking,  from  eomnut, 
'aleep,'  and  ambnlare,  *  to  walk.'  A  condition  of 
the  brain  which  occasions  the  individual  to  exe- 
ente,  during  aleep,  some  of  those  actiona  that 
eommonly  take  place  when  awake.  It  haa  been 
imagined  that  the  aomnambnliat  ia  guided  solely 


by  hia  internal  aenaea ;  but  there  are  many  facti 
which  induce  the  belief  that  the  external  aenaea 
are  not  alwaya  entirely  auapended.  The  cauaea 
of  aomnambuliam  are  very  obacure ;  and  the  prin- 
cipal indication  of  treatment  ia,  —  ao  to  arrange 
the  bed-chamber  of  the  aomnambulist,  that  he 
cannot  get  out  of  it  during  aleep ;  and  to  avoid  aup- 
pera,  aa  well  as  all  bodily  and  mental  excitement. 

Somnambulism,  Magnbt'icMebii  ERIC,  or  Artx> 
Flc"lAL,  Somnambulu'mutarti/ieia'liB,  Cataph'ora 
magnet' icOf  Hyp'notitm,  Somnip'athy,  is  that  pe- 
culiar condition,  into  which  individuals  have  been 
thrown  by  the  Animal  Ifagnetizer,  It  haa  oc- 
curred only  in  those  of  weak  nervoua  tempera- 
ment ;  in  hysterical  females,  Ac. 

S 0 M nam BULISMUS,  Somnambuliam— 8. 
Artificialis,  Somnambulism,  magnetic. 

SOMNAM'BULIST,  Somnam'bulua,  ffypnob'- 
atea,  Xoctam'bulua,  Lunat'icue,  Noetam'bnlo,  Som- 
nam'bulo.     A  sleep-walker. 

SOMNAMBULIS'TIC.  Relating  or  apper- 
taining  to  somnambuliam,  —  aa  the  '  tomnambu- 
lia'tic  state.* 

SOMNAMBULO,  Somnambuliat 

SOMNIA'TIO,  from  aommum,  *  a  dream.'  The 
act  of  dreaming. 

SoMNiATio  MoRBOSA,  Oueironoaua — ^a.  in  Statu 
Vigili,  Hallucination. 

SOMNIF'EROUS,  Som'nifer,S)por'%fer,H%rP' 
not'ieua,  Hypnopot'ua,  Soporati'vua,  Sopori/'ie, 
Sopori/^eroua,    A  medicine  which  oauaea  aleep. 

SOMNIL'OQUIST ;  aame  etymon  aa  the  next 
One  who  talks  in  his  sleep. 

SOMNILO'QUIUM,  Somniloquia'mua,  Somnilf- 
oquiam,  from  aomnua,  *  aleep,*  and  loquor,  *1 
speak.'     Talking  in  the  sleep. 

SOMNOPATUY,  Somnambulism,  magnetic. 

SOM'NIUM,  Enyp'nion,  Inaom'nium,  a  Dream, 
(F.)  SH'e,  Songe.  A  confused  assemblage,  or 
accidental  and  involuntary  combination  of  ideal 
and  images,  which  present  themselves  to  the 
mind  during  sleep.  Dr.  S.  Mitchell,  of  New  York, 
used  the  word  Somnium  to  signify  tho  state  be- 
tween sleeping  and  waking,  in  which  persona 
perform  acts  of  which  they  are  unconscious. 

For  '  waking  dreama,'  see  Hallucination. 

Those  distressing  dreams  which  occur  during 
a  state  of  half  sleep,  are  called,  by  the  French^ 
Bfcaaaeriea. 

SOMNO-VIGIL.  Somnambulism. 

SOM'NOLENCY,  Somnohn'tia,  Nypnaathe'ait, 
Mypno'dia,Dormita'tio,  Heav'ineaa,Carua  Lethat*- 
gua  Cataph'ora,  Cataphora,  Coma  Somnolen'tnm, 
Caro'aia,  Slumber,  (F.)  Aaaoupiaaement.  Sleepi- 
ness. Also  a  state  intermediate  between  sleeping 
and  waking.     It  ia  often  a  aymptom  of  diaeaae. 

SOMNUS,  Sleep. 

SOMPNUS,  Sleep. 

SON,  Furfur,  Sound. 

SONCHUS,  S.  Olera'eeua,  Biera'eium  olera'- 
eeum,  Cicer'bita,  Sow  Thiatle,  (F.)  Laiteron  doux. 
Family,  Cichoraceas.  Moat  of  the  apecioa  of  Son- 
chua  abound  with  a  milky  juice,  which  ia  very 
bitter,  and  aaid  to  poaaeaa  diuretic  virtuea. 

SoHCHDS  Flobidakvs,  Mulgcdium  Florida- 
num. 

SONDE,  Sound,  Speoillum  —  «.  CamOSt,  Di- 
rector. 

SONDE  UANEL,  A  very  line  atylet  of  ail- 
ver,  awl-ahaped  at  one  end.  It  ia  uaed  for  pro- 
bing the  lachrymal  paaaagea  through  the  puno- 
tum  lacrymale. 

SONDE  DE  BELLOG.  An  inatrnment  in- 
vented by  Belloc  for  plugging  the  naaal  fossae, 
in  caaea  of  hemorrhage.  It  conaista  of  a  curved 
ailver  canula,  open  at  both  ends,  and  furnished 
with  a  button.  The  instrument  is  passed  through 
the  narea  to  the  throat;  and  a  plug  is  attaohed 


SONBS 


708 


SORB 


to  the  butt^m,  lo  fhat,  wh«ii  the  instrmnent  it 
dnwn  forwards  throngh  the  nose,  the  posterior 
nostril  is  stopped. 

SONDE  BRISiEy  (?.)»  Eyed  probe,  A  long, 
Btraight  stylet,  composed  of  two  parts,  which  may 
be  screwed  to  each  other ;  blunt  at  one  end,  and 
ftimished  at  the  other  with  an  eye,  so  that  it  may 
be  osed  either  as  a  probe  for  pnnctored  woands, 
or  for  a  seton  needle. 

SONDE  A  OONDUCTEUB,  (P.)  A  modifi- 
cation of  the  ordinary  catheter; — to  facilitate  the 
changing  of  catheters,  without  the  fear  of  making 
lalse  passages.  It  is  a  common  catheter,  open  at 
Its  beak.  The  Stylet  or  Mandrin  is  one  half 
longer  than  that  of  the  ordinary  catheter.  To 
use  the  instmment,  the  stylet  is  pushed  into  the 
cavity  of  the  bladder  throngh  the  catheter.  The 
latter  is  then  withdrawn  by  slipping  it  oyer  the 
stylet,  which  is  kept  in  its  place,  and  serves  as  a 
guide  to  a  fresh  catheter. 

SONDE  1  DARD,  see  Lithotomy  (high  ope- 
ration.) 

SONDE  DE  LAFOBEST,  A  small,  crooked 
canula,  used  for  probing  the  nasal  duct  from  be- 
low upwards,  and  for  throwing  injections  into  it 

SONDE  o'u  PINCE  DE  HUNTER,  A  cy- 
lindrical silver  canula ;  of  the  site  of  a  common 
catheter ;  open  at  both  extremities,  and  contain- 
ing a  wire  of  iron,  one  of  the  ends  of  which  Is 
split  into  two  parts ;  each  being  terminated  by  a 
amall  silver  scoop,  and  separating  from  each  other 
by  virtue  of  their  elasticity,  when  pushed  out  of 
the  canula,  and  again  approximating  when  drawn 
In.  It  has  been  used  for  laying  hold  of  small 
oalculi  in  the  urethra. 

SONDE  DE  VARECQ,  Soda. 
SONGE,  Somnium. 

SONITUS  AURIUM,  Tinnitus  aurium  — s. 
Fluidi,  Ilygrcchema  —  s.  Hepaticus,  Hepateche- 
ma  —  s.  Intestinalis,  Snterecbema  —  s.  Stoma- 
ohicus,  Gasterechema. 

SONOROUS  RHONCHUS,  R&lt  tonore, 

SONUS,  Sound — s.  Vocis,  Accent 

SOOJA,  see  Dolichos. 

SOOJIE,  RASTER'S,  a  farinaceous  article 
of  diet,  is  said  to  consist  of  wheat  flour  sweetened 
with  sugar. 

SOOL,  Oastroperiodynia. 

SOOT,  Fuligo  — 8.  Tea,  see  FuligokaU  —  s. 
Wart,  Cancer,  chimney-sweeper's. 

SOPHIA,  Sisymbrium  sophia  —  s.  Ghirurgo- 
rnm,  Sisymbrium  sophia. 

SOPHISTICATION,  Falsification. 

SOPHO'RA  HEPTAPHYL'LA,  AnlteAo^er'- 
ica.  Family,  Leg^minosas.  Ser,  SyL  Decan- 
dria  Monogynia.  The  root  and  seeds  of  this 
shrub  are  intensely  bitter,  and  are  said  to  have 
been  found  useful  in  cholera,  colic,  dysentery,  Ac. 

SoPHORA  Ti.ncto'ria,  Baptiw'ia  tincto'ria, 
Podalyr'ia  Tincto'ria,  Indigoferoj  Wild  In- 
digo, Indigo  Weed,  Broom,  Indigo  Broom,  Horat- 
fly  Weed,  Yellow  Broom,  Clover  Broom,  Rattle 
jBueh,  Yellow  Indigo.  An  American  plant,  the 
taste  of  whose  root  is  unpleasant,  sub-acrid,  and 
nauseous  —  very  similar  to  ipecacuanha.  In  a 
large  dose,  the  bark  of  the  root  acts  both  as  an 
emetic  and  cathartic.  It  has  been  oonsidered 
antiseptic  and  febrifuge,  and  has  been  used,  in 
the  form  of  fomentation  or  cataplasm,  in  phage- 
denic and  gnng^renous  ulcers.  A  liniment,  pre- 
pared by  simmering  the  cortical  part  of  the  root 
in  cream,  has  been  found  an  efficacious  applica- 
tion to  sore  nipples  and  to  ulcerated  breasts. 

Baptie'ia  Leuean'tha,  Tall  white  /alee  Indigo, 
an  indigenous  plant,  has  the  same  properties. 

SOPHRONISTiB  DENTBfl,  see  Dentition. 


SOPHRONISTBRE^  DBKTBS^iMDentiliflA. 

60PHR06YNB,  Tempermnoe. 

SOPIENS,  Paregorio. 

60PI0,  Opium. 

SOPOR.  A  profound  sleep,  frtim  which  tbt 
person  can  be  roused  with  difficulty.  It  is  a 
symptom  in  many  of  the  neorosea. 

Sopor  Caroticus,  Carus. 

SOPORARIJS  ARTERLfi,  C«rotids. 

SOPORATIVUS.  Somniferous. 

BOPORIFEROUS,  Somniferous. 

SOPORIFIC,  Somniferous. 

SO'POROUS,  So'porue,  from  eopor,  'iletpw' 
Sleepy :  causing  sleep. 

SORA,  Essera. 

SORB  TREE,  Sorbus  domestiea. 

SORBASTRELLA,  Pimpinella  saxifraga. 

SORBBFA'CIENT,  Sorbefa'ciene,  from  fSfw 
here,  'to  suck  in,'  and  faetre,  'to  make.'  A 
remedy  tiiat  promotes  absorption. 

The  following  are  the  chief  sorbe&cients:-- 
Acida  Vegetabilia;  Alkaiia;  Ammoniacum;  Bro- 
minum ;  Qalbanum ;  Hydrargyri  Pneparata ;  lo* 
dinum;  Liquor  Calcii  chloridi;  Spongia  nsta; 
Compression,  (methodical;)  Friction;  Keatal 
Sorbefacients,  (Imagination,  Bmotions.) 

SORBETIIUM,  Sherbet 

SORBETTUM,  Sherbet 

SORBETUM,  Sherbet 

SORRIER  DES  0I8ELEURS,  Sorbus  aea^ 
paria. 

SORBITIO,  Jus. 

SoRBiTio  Carhis  seu  Ex  Caritb.  Broth  m 
soup  made  of  meat 

SORBITUM,  Jus. 

SORBUM,  see  Sorbus  domestiea. 

SORBUS,  Crataegus  aria,  S.  domestiea. 

Sorbus  Acdpa'ria,  seu  Aneupc^ria,  Mee'pilm, 
M.  acupa'ria.  Mountain  Service,  Mountain  Atk, 
Quicken  tree.  Roan  tree,  (P.)  Sorhier  de»  OtM- 
leur:  The  berries  of  this  tree  are  employed  (« 
similar  purposes  as  the  last 

Sorbus  Alpina,  Crataegus  aria — s.  Aria,  Cra- 
taegus aria — ^s.  Aacuparia,  S.  acuparia — s.  Cydo- 
nia,  Pyrus  cydonia. 

Sorbus  Domrst'ica,  Sorhua,  Pyme  domestiea, 
Mee'pilue  domee'tica,  Oie,  Service  or  S*irh  7V<*, 
(F.)  Cormier,  Family,  Rosaceie.  Srx.  >\«t. 
Icosandria  Trigynia,  The  fruit  of  this  trw,  .W- 
bum,  is  astringent,  and  has  been  recommended  li 
diarrhoea  and  dysentery.  It  is  given  in  the  font 
of  rob.  A  kind  of  cider  is  made  from  it,  and  alto 
brandy. 

SoRBrs  Malus,  Pyrus  malus. 

SORDES,  Rhypoe.  A  dirty-looking  sanies, 
discharged  from  ulcers.  Also,  accumulalions  of 
the  secretions  of  the  mouth,  on  the  teeth  io  sdy- 
namic  fevers  more  especially,  and  of  fool  mstten 
in  the  stomach — Sordet  prim' arum  ria'ntm,  Rhy, 
pa'ria.  The  French  call  an  ulcer,  exhiMtiDK 
such  an  appearance,  eordid.  Also  dirt  of  any 
kind. 

SoRDES,  Ichor,  Saburra  —  a.  Acidr,  Acidities 
—  s.  Aurium,  Cerumen  —  s,  ^rimamm  visnua, 
Emharrae  gaetrique,  see  Sordes — a.  VenUis,  Ex- 
crement. 

SORDICULiB  AURIUM,  Cerumen. 

SORB,  Ulcer. 

Sorb,  Bay.  A  disease  which  Mosely  oonsidcn 
to  be  a  true  cancer.  It  is  endemie  in  the  Bay 
of  Honduras. 

Sorb  Mouth,  Stomatitis  >- s.  Clergymaa's, 
Pharyngitis,  follicular  —  s.  Gangrenous.  Canrer 
aquations  —  s.  Inflammatory,  Cynanchc  tonsil- 
laris— 8.  Putrid,  Cynanche  maligna — s.  Tbroai, 
Cynanche  —  s.  Throat,  tubereuLsr,  Pharyngitis, 
follicular  —  b.  Throat,  nleerons,  Cynaneht  aa- 
Ugna. 


SORBNBSS 


799 


6PAGYIIIST8 


SORENESS,  from  Teat  Be  or,  (G.)  Sehr, 
'very/  Sax.  T^f  Parap'nt  aerit  teneritu'tio. 
Painful  uneasinesB  or  tenderness,  local  or  gene- 
ral, on  being  touched  with  a  pressure  that  does 
Bot  usually  excite  distressing  feeling.  Often,  a 
febrile  symptom.  Also,  the  tenderness  of  a 
wound,  ulcer,  Ac. 

SORGHUM,  Panicum  ItaliennL 

SOROCCO,  Puna. 

SOROCHE,  Puna. 

SORORIA'TIO.  The  period  at  which  the 
breasts  of  the  female  become  developed.  The  act 
of  becoming  thus  developed.  A  young  maiden, 
who^e  mammsB  begin  to  show,  was  formerly 
called  mtronant  virgo.  —  Plautus. 

SORREL,  COMMON,  Rumez  acet08a->s. 
French,  Rumez  scntatus  —  s.  Garden,  Rumez 
flcutatus — 'b.  Mountain,  Ozalis  acetosella,  Ozy- 
riA  reniformis — s.  Salt  of,  Potass,  oxalate  of — s. 
Roman,  Rumez  scutatns  —  s.  Tree,  Andromeda 
srborea — s.  White,  Ozalis  aeetosella — s.  Welsh, 
Ozyria  reniformis. 

SOSTRUM,  improperly  tSblnim;  from  9o»|c(v, 
'to  save.'  A  reward  given  to  one  who  saves  the 
life  of  another.    A  physician's  fee  or  honorarium, 

80TERIA  DOCTRINA,  Medicina. 

SOTERIiB  AQU^,  Waters,  mineral. 

SOTIREL'LA.  Ancient  name  of  a  medicine 
composed  of  opium,  several  narcoticsy  nutmeg, 
saffron,  camphor  and  »oot  It  was  used  in  cer- 
tain diseases  of  the  teeth. 

60TRUM,  Sostrum. 

SOUBRESAUT,  Subsultns  tendinum. 

SOUCHERLOON,  Bit  noben. 

SOVCHET  DES  INDES,  Curcuma  longa — 
«.  Odorant,  Cyperus  longus — 9,  Bond,  Cyperus 
rotundus. 

SOUCf,  Calendula  officinalis,  Panophobia — 
«.  det  Champs,  Calendula  arvensi8-~«.  Ordinaire, 
Calendula  officinalis. 

SOUDE,  Soda  —  9.  AeState  de,  Soda,  acetate 
of — 9.  Airi,  Sodse  carbonas — «.  Borate  de,  Bo- 
raz — 9.  Borate  9Hr9aturi  de,  Borax — «.  Carbonate 
de,  SodoB  carbonas  —  «.  Cauetiqne,  Soda  caustica 
^-«.  d  la  Chaux,  Soda  Caustica — «.  Chlomre  de, 
Boda,  chloride  of — s.  dn  Commerce,  Soda  —  •. 
Orayeute,  SodsB  carbonas — 9.  Efferveecentc,  Sodse 
carbonas  —  «.  Hypoeulfite  de.  Soda,  hyposulphite 
of — •.  Phoephate  de.  Soda,  phosphate  of — 9.  et  de 
Potaese,  Tartrate  de.  Soda,  tartrate  of — •.  Pure, 
Boda  caustica — 9.  Souehorate  de,  Boraz — 9.  Sou9- 
earbonate  de.  Soda,  subcarbonate  of — t.  Std/ate 
de.  Soda,  sulphate  of. 

SOUFFLE,  see  Murmur,  respiratory — 9.  Am- 
phorique,  see  Cavernous  respiration  —  9.  3fStal- 
tique,  see  Cavernous  respiration — ».  Plaeentaire, 
Bruit  plaeentaire  —  9.  Tnbaire,  see  Murmur,  re- 
spiratory— •.  UtSrin,  Bruit  plaeentaire — «.  VoilS, 
Bee  Cavernous  respiration. 

•    SOUFRE,  Sulphur  —  *,  /brfiire  de,  Sulphuris 
iodidnm — «.  Sublimf,  Sulphur  sublimatum. 

SOUND,  Speeill'um,  Stylus,  Explorato'rium, 
Radi'olne,  (F.)  Sonde,  An  instrument  used  by 
Burgeons  to  discover  whether  there  be  a  stone  in 
the  bladder.  It  is  usually  made  of  highly  po- 
lished Rteel.  and  is  shaped  like  the  catheter.  The 
operation  is  termed  sounding. 

The  French  Sonde  has,  however,  a  more  ez- 
tensive  signification.  It  means  different  instru- 
ments introduced  into  cavities  of  certain  organs, 
or  into  wounds,  fistulas,  Ac,  to  investigate  their 
condition,  or  to  fulfil  some  therapeutical  indica- 
tion.    See  Sonde, 

SouKD,  Sonus,  Eeho9,  Noise,  (F.)  jSbn,  Bruit. 
The  sensation  produced  on  the  auditory  nerve  by 
the  vibrations  of  a  sonorous  body.  Sounds  may 
be  propagated  in  three  modes.  1.  By  reciproca'- 
fion  or  con'soaanee,  as  when  a  sounding  body,  of 


a  definite  pitch,  produces  a  musical  tone  whea 
another  body  of  the  same  pitch  is  sounded  near 
it.  2.  By  ree'onauce,  as  when  a  sounding  body 
is  placed  in  connection  with  another,  one  or  more 
of  whose  parts  may  be  tiirown  into  reciprocal  vi« 
bration ;  and  3.  By  eondw^tion,  as  where  the  vi- 
brations are  taransmitted  through  fluid,  liquid,  or 
solid  media. 

Sound,  Catheterize,  S.  Auricular,  Apyromelo~- 
B.  Bellows,  friction,  rasp,  saw,  lancet,  Ac,  see 
Bruit — s.  Crumpling,  pulmonary,  Froi99emetU 
pxdmonaire — s.  LiEU*yngeal,  Laryngeche. 

SOUNDING,  Searching,  see  Sound. 

SOUNDNESS  OF  MIND,  Sanity. 

SO  UP  IB,  Sigh. 

SOUR  BERRT,  see  Ozycantha  Galeni,  Yacoi- 
ntum  ozycoccos  —  s.  Dock,  boreal,  Oxyria  reni« 
formis  —  s.  Leaf,  Andromeda  arborea  —  s.  Tree 
Andromeda  arborea — 8.  Wood,  Andromeda  ar- 
borea. 

SOUBCIL,  Superoilium. 

SOUBCILIEB,  Corrugator  supercilii.  Super- 
ciliary. 

SOUBDS  MUETS,  see  Mutitas  surdorum. 

SOURIS,  Nictation. 

SO  US- A  CR  OHIO-  CLA  VLHUM^BAL;  Del- 
toid—  «.  Atlo'idien,  Subatloida)U8  —  «.  Axo'idien, 
Subaxoidffius — 9,  Clavier,  Subclavius — •.  Ouataux, 
Intercostal  —  9,  Cutani,  Subcutaneous  —  «.  Ept" 
'neux,  Infra-spinatus — 9,  Lingual,  Sub-lingual — c 
Maxillaire,  Submaxillary  —  «.  Maxillo  -  Labial, 
Depressor  anguli  oris — 9,  Mental,  Submental — «. 
3fitacarpO'latSri'phalangien,  Prior  annularis — «. 
Optico-sphfno-scUroticien,  Rectus  inferior  oculi-*- 
9.  Orbitaire,  Suborbitar — «.  Pubio-coccygien,  Le- 
vator ani — 9.  Pubio-criii-tibial,  Gracilis — «.  /*«- 
bio-pritibial,  Gracilis — ••  Pubio-trochantSrien-ex- 
teme.  Obturator  eztemus — 9.  Pubio-trochantirien' 
interne,  Obturator  intemus  —  •.  Scapulaire,  Sub- 
scapularis  —  c  Scapulo-trochinien,  Bubscapularia 
— 9.  Sels,  see  Salt. 

SOUTHERNWOOD,  Artemisia  abrotanum  — 
s.  Field,  Artemisia  campestris — s.  Maritime,  Ar- 
temisia maritima — s.  Tartarian,  Artemisia  santo- 
nica. 

SOWBREAD,  Arthanita,  Cyclamen. 

SOWENS.  Flummery. 

SOY,  see  Dolichos  soja. 

SOYMIDA,  Swietenia  febrifuga. 

SPA,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  A  town 
seven  leagues  southeast  of  Li6ge,  where  there 
are  several  springs,  possessing  a  sharp  acidulous 
taste ;  containing  much  carbonic  acid,  carbonates 
of  iron,  lime,  and  magnesia;  carbonate  of  soda^ 
and  chloride  of  sodium.  The  water  is  much  used 
as  a  tonic. 

Spa  Water,  Artitictal.  Sodcs  subearb.,  gr. 
vij  ;  magnesim  carbon,,  ^j  ;  limat.  ferri,,  gr.  iij  j 
sodii  chlorid.,  gr.  j ;  aqua,  Oiij.  Impregnate 
with  gas  from  marble  powder  and  stdph,  acid,, 
ia  ^z. 

SPACE,  INTERPEDUNCULAR,  Tarini  pone 
—  s.  Perforated,  anterior,  Locus  perforatus  antl- 
cus — 8.  Perforated,  posterior,  Tarini  pons. 

SPADO,  Castratus,  Eunuch,  Spasm. 

SPAGYRIA,  Chymistry. 

SPAG"YRISTS,  from  «nrfl«,  'I  separate,'  and 
aycipw,  '  I  assemble ;'  because  they  reduced  com- 
pounds into  elements,  and  formed  the  latter  into 
compounds  (?).  A  sect  of  physicians,  who  pre- 
tended to  account  for  the  changes  that  occur  in 
the  human  body  in  health  and  disease,  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  chymiets  of  their  day  explained 
those  of  the  inorganic  kingdom. — Medici' na  Pa- 
racelcis'tica  sen  Spagyr'ica,  was  likewise  called 
Hermefica,  because  it  was    believed  that  the 


SPAKiBMIA 


800 


8PASME 


meana  of  cure  adopted  in  it  had  been  found  in 
the  books  of  Hermes. 

SPAN-S'MIA,  from  tnravoiy  'poor,'  and  'aifia, 
'blood/  PoFerty  of  the  blood.  Diminution  in 
the  quantity  of  fibrin  and  red  corpuscles  of  the 
blood,  —  as  where  bleeding  has  been  carried  be- 
yond certain  limits. — Simon. 

SPANiG'MIC,  Spatnt'tnicuM  (remedium),  Dy»- 
pUu'tieum,  Plattilyt'icum  et  erethilyt' icumy  Het- 
matolyt'icumf  Dy»cra»\acum,  Same  etymon  as 
the  last     Relating  to  spansBmia. 

A  medicine  whose  protracted  use  is  Said  to 
impoverish  the  blood, — as  iodine,  bromine,  Ac. 

SPANDARAPUM,  Sparadrapum. 

SPANISH  FLT,  Cantharis. 

SPANOPO'GON,  from  «nr«m,  'rare,'  and  ir«- 
yw,  *  beard.'  One  who  has  lost  his  beard,  or  has 
a  thin  beard. 

The  Greeks  called  those  who  had  little  beard, 
or  who  had  lost  it,  Spanopogo'ne»» 

SPARADRAPA,  Sparadrapum. 

SPARADRAPIER,  The  name  of  a  machine 
for  spreading  sparadraps.  A  Planter  machine. 
It  consists  of  a  table,  with  two  raised  pieces,  mo- 
vable, and  furnished  with  points,  by  which  the 
doth  can  be  stretched,  and  of  a  lamina  or  blade 
of  metal  to  extend  the  plaster  over  it. 

SPARADRA'PUM,  Sparadra'pa,  Sparadra- 
ptUf  Tela  emplcu'ttcaf  Spandara'pumy  (F.)  Spa- 
radrap.  Any  adhesive  plaster  spread  upon  linen 
or  paper.  The  chief  sparadraps  are  the  follow- 
ing:— 

Sparadrapuk  Adhjssi'vuh,  Adhe'tive  PUuter. 
A  spread  plaster  of  the  Emplaetrwn  bd^«t vum. 
It  is  also  called  Strapping, 

English  Court  PUuter  is  a  Sparadrap,  (F.) 
Taffeta*  aggbUinatifj  T.  gommSf  Tuffetat  d'An- 
gleterre ;  Ser'icum  An'glicunif  Emplaa'tmm  An- 
glieitnif  E.  Anglica'nunif  E,  Adhaifi'vum  Wood- 
ttock'ii,  E.  lehthyocoVUt  telcB  induc'tttnif  E.  6lu- 
tino'eum,  Tela  Ichthyoeol'lcB  glu'tinanty  hinglaee 
Platter,  It  is  made  by  stretching  black  silk,  and 
brushing  it  over  with  a  solution  of  itinglaaa ^}y 
in  proof  tpirit  ^xij,  to  which  tinct.  benzoin  31J, 
arc  added.  When  dry,  this  is  repeated  five  times ; 
after  this,  two  coats  are  given  it  of  a  solution  of 
tereb.  Chim  ^iv,  in  tinct,  benx.  ^vj,  which  render 
it  less  liable  to  crack. 

Lieton'e  hinglate  Platter  is  made  by  spreading 
several  coats  of  strong  solution  of  isinglass  in 
weak  spirit  over  oiled  silk,  or,  still  better,  over 
animal  membrane  previously  prepared  for  the 
purpose  from  the  peritoneal  coat  of  the  caecum  of 
the  ox. 

Sparadrapum  pro  Fontic'ulis,  Itene  Plaster, 
is  sometimes  made  ofeimple  diachylon^  tbij ;  Bur- 
gundy pitch  and  tarcocolloj  each  ^iv ;  common 
turpentine,  ^j.  Spread  upon  linen  and  polished 
with  a  moistened  calendering  glass  rubber. 

Sparadrapum  sen  Tela  Galtkri,  De/eneive 
Platter,  (F.)  ToiU  de  Gautier,  This  is  made  of 
olive  oilf  Ibss;  •«ef,  ^iv;  wax,  ^x;  litharge, 
common  fiirpetih'ne,  thut,  and  mattich,  £&  ^ij  j 
bole  armenitte,  Jlour,  SS  ^j.  Pour  it,  wnile 
liquid,  upon  cloth,  and  spreiuL  Used  for  issues 
and  to  keep  on  dressings. 

Sparadra'puk  Vesicato'riuv.  Several  sub- 
stances have  been  introduced  as  substitutes  for 
blistering  plaster,  (see  Emplastrum  Lytta),)  under 
the  names,  Tela  veticato'ria,  Blittering  TiMtue, 
Ac,  and  other  forms  of  which  are  the  Taffetat 
vfticant,  Papier  (pitpattioue,  Oharta  veticato'ria, 
Taffetat  ipitpattique.  They  are  made  of  an 
ethereal  or  alcoholic  extract  of  cantharides,  or  of 
oantharidin,  mixed  with  wax  and  spread,  in  a 
very  fine  layer,  on  silk  or  paper  previously  oiled 
or  waxed.    They  are  efficient  agents. 


Spabadrapum  Ynt'iDt,  Cbm  Pltuier,  TUs 
may  be  made  of  yellow  tpox,  Ibg  ;    Bwrgwady 

fitch,  §xy  ;  common  turpentine^  Xv}  ;  vtr4igrit, 
iij ;  spread  on  cloth  and  polished. 

Kennedy* t  Com  PUuter  is  made  of  ytlUm  voai^ 
fi>j  ;    FeNtce  turpentine,  3^  ;  verdigrit,  ^. 

SPARADRAPUS,  Sparadrapum. 

SPARAGMA,  Laceration. 

SPARAGMOS,  Spasm. 

SPARAGUS,  Asparagus. 

SPARAL'LIUM,  Civtter  uttri'nut.  An  iigec- 
tion  into  the  vagina. — ^kuland  and  Johnson. 

SPAREBIA.  A  ligature  covered  with  the 
white  of  egg. —  Paracelsus. 

SPARGA'NIUM  RAMO'SUM,  Ortai  Bv^ 
reed.  Indigenous ;  Order,  Typhacese ;  fiowering 
in  July  and  August.  The  roots  are  sobsstris- 
gent,  but  esculent ;  yielding  a  fine  fecala.  Ami- 
lar  to  salep.  They  are  sometimes  made  into  a 
poultice  for  inflamed  mammsB. 

SPAR'GANON,  Spar'ganum,  from  nufyu,  *l 
swathe,  '  I  wrap.'  '  Swathing  clothes ;'  a  kind 
of  bandage,  with  which  children  were  fomerly 
surrounded. — Focsius.    Abo,  a  fascisL 

SPARGANO'SIS,  Spargo'tit,  Intumeteen'tiu 
lac'tea  mamma'rum,  Mattodyn'ia  pttlyg'ala,  from 
vwapyaw,  *  I  am  ready  to  burst'  Extreme  ditten- 
tion  of  the  breasts  by  milk.  Sparganosts  also 
means  the  wrapping  of  a  child  in  swathing  clothes. 

Sparoakosis  Puerprrarum,  Phlegmatia  d»- 
lens. 

SPARGANUM,  Sparganon. 

SPARROWGRASS,  Asparagus. 

SPARS  US,  Sporadic. 

SPAR'TIUM  JUN'CEUM,  Spanith  bntom. 
A  small  European  shrub,  cultivated  in  the  gar- 
dens of  the  United  States,  on  account  of  its  yel- 
low flowers.  The  seeds  are  diuretic  and  tonic, 
in  small  doses;  emetic  and  cathartic  in  large. 
They  have  been  used  in  dropsy — 10  or  15  graiai 
three  times  a  day. 

Spartium  Scopa'riuk,  Cyt'imu  oeopa'rint,  (7«- 
nit'ta,  G.  tcopa'ria,  Genit'ta  hirtu'ta.  Broom,  Cf- 
tito-genitta,  (F.)  Ginft  d  balai.  Family,  Lega- 
minossB.  Sex.  Sytt,  Diadelphia  Decandria.  Broom 
Topt,  Spartii  Cacumina,  Seopa'rtut,  Ph.  T.  S..) 
have  a  bitter  taste,  and  are  possessed  of  diuretic 
properties.  They  have  been  used  in  dropsiea 
Dose,  of  the  powder,  ^j  to  Zj*  All  Uie  geoist* 
have  similar  virtues.  A  deeoetion  of  gentsia, 
aloi^  with  the  cauterisation  of  the  pastilles  under 
the  tongue,  has  been  recommended  in  bydre> 
phobia. 

Spartium  Tinctoriuii,  Genista  tinetoria. 

SPASM,  Spatmut,  Spara^mot,  S^ol'ef,  Spado, 
from  orat^,  *  I  draw.'  The  Greeks  gave  this  Bane 
to  all  kinds  of  convulsions.  It  is  now  usually 
applied  to  involuntary  muscular  contractioof; 
and  these,  again,  have  been  divided  into  tooie 
spasm,  Paraton'ia,  which  consists  in  permaneBt 
rigidity  and  immobility  of  the  muscles  that  are 
the  seat  of  it  (see  Tetanus) ;  and  clonic  spasn, 
which  consists  in  alternate  contractions  and  re> 
laxaUons  (see  Convulsion). 

Cullen  has  a  class,  Spiumi — the  meurotpamti 
of  Fuchs. 

Spasm,  Clohic,  Convulsion — s.  Cynic,  see  Ca- 
nine laugh — s.  of  the  Glottis,  Asthma  thysuenm 
—  s.  of  the  Larynx,  Asthma  thymiciun — s.  with 
Rigidity,  Tetanus. 

Spasm,  Writers'.  Involuntary  spasms  of  the 
muscles  of  the  thumb  and  index  finger,  obserred, 
at  times,  in  those  who  are  much  accastoned  to 
writing.    See  Cramp,  writers'. 

SPASMATICUS,  Spasmoticus. 

SPASMATODES,  Spasmoticus. 

SPASME,  DB  LA  OLOTTS  ET  DU  THO- 


SPASMI 


SOI 


SPERM 


J? JX  Aftbxna  thrmicam  —  #.  Jc /a  Vtui",  C\i-      F. ■  S-;'-',  S  -i  :'•.     A  ^ur^'ii.il  iD«tniraont.  <m- 
YiOfpfl^miiJ.  j]   V''  ]    :'■  7   I'x.ii'::::!!.,:  w^'Ui.dii.  !i.otu'.as.   and   fuf 

SPA>MI.  ?fe  Snvm.  j  ja.-?:!!;:  ?ii-  i.>.  Av*.     li  U  usually  fi.rmvd  I'f  *il- 

SPASMmPES,  Convnl.<:vt\  I  vcr:  an-l  i*  l-rininalfl.  :it  i-no  trnJ.  by  :iu  olive- 

5PASM>>DIC,  Si>mjm"iicu5.  |  ^hafiod  l-utt'-n.     TIp'  «;,«i/  jtrvU  ha£  an  a}»ertura 

SPASMOL'OGY,  SjHi9rH-.f-y"in,  from  c-racjui, ,  at  tht  ..thvr  t  \in  n:i!y. 
*  fpa^m,  and  >9>o»v  'a treatise.'     A   trealise  un  i      SrEvii.i.rM.  Kvcrri^-uhiui.  Hy|ialeiptron.  Sound 
s^aj.ui:t.  — :*.  Aurii  'ilarJiim,  Apyrnuu-K- — s.  Coroum.  HvU' 

SPASMOLTGMUS,  5inj:ultu:t.  i/'*-— ?.  E.\«.a\;ituni.  Srylu.-*  exeavatu? — «.  Latum, 

•SPASMOT'ICUS,  SpnomntiKv^,  Spnfmat'/th*.    Si»atu'.a— s.  MiiiM-.  Mil.ti*. 
JSj^oM'ti^Ht,  .s'jM*tie,  Sita^m'ifi'ir.     Any  thing  re-'       SPK'.M.ARItiN.  Sj-.i  ilium, 
laiinj;  to  «[>a;m.    Alio,  an  antiiiia!<miM.lic.  I      >PKt."TACl.KS.   tY'-iu   -^.' •fur*',  'to   behold;* 

M"rhi    crtH if riffo'r I* r,    JA    *j»'iM.n'jt'uif   Ac,  are  '  '^''"V"'' "''*''•    '  ^'- *    /»<•'"•/".    Ln-uttf*    nniintiir**, 
^utAf-e*  a  ■^•mpanied  with  ri'.ifm.  I  <''''i«<''''t«.     ifla!>:'es  !••  a:'>ist  the  j-i^ht :  armiiired 

SPA.SML'S.  Convul:<i'jn.  Spa^m  — s.  Aurium.  '  s«  :i*  to  be  a<i:iiited  t.»  l-.th  oyes.  Tho?o  );la««es 
Otalgia — *.  Caniou:*,  *ve  Canine  launch — «.  I'I'ni-  »»re  ui'-ri'  vr  K-,-*  K-unmr:  nr  nmrrj,  ai-rordin>;  ms 
«v.  ri-ni'uUion — «.  Cynieu>,  M-e  Tauine  lau-^h —  the  *\inx  i*  mow  or  K'>>  phwri,  j i. %••/••«■. >  t-r  b>u^. 
a.  Faciaiiji.  Tic  —  ».  Ctlnttidii.  A.-thina  thyuii«  iiru  \pr<'!'U"i'i':'i  Wh«-u  the  ^ui.-:*  is  adapted  lo  «'ue 
— 0.  Lin^ux.  (ilfi»:(>^?j>a«uu!>— ;•.  Maxilla?  iul'eriu-  ,  <?>"«?.  it  i?  caiKd  an  Kifj'w*,  Cuit^picil'luiu,  Ptr- 
lif.  Tri.«inu5 — f.  3Iu:«cu]ari>.  Crauip — .".  Mumu1»-  .  *^k-iV7uin.  VitruM  oruin'ri, 
ram  Fariei.  Canine  laugh  —  «.  Uniwr^ali:*.  .\vn-  !  fJPKv.'rLA'Kl.«i  LAPIS.  A  transparent  nine- 
cloDD! — f.  Ventriculi,  eve  Cardial^ia — i.  Vesicas  ;  ral.  but  of  what  nature  i.*  nut  clear,  which  was 
C7«t<^9fia«nin«.  !  f-irmerly  iMiiiilnyed  in  eiiilt-p^y.     In  old  timea  it 

SPAS'NIA,  same  etymon  a^  Spa^m.     A  term,  ;  wa.-  u>ed  i"»r  ula.-.*. —  Pliny, 
wed  by  Merruriali^S  to  de:;i;^ate  the  lancinating        SPEC'lLl  M.  Oitn/Zt'i',  inffp'tmn,  Diay'trofu 
pain  produe<:d,  at  time?,  in  the  chesl  by  viultut    In  Latin, 'a  mirror:'  fp-ni  /t^« •■•'.•,  'I  rJcc*     In 
itf  of  C'iU!rh:ng.  i  "'tr^^rv,  it  mean.- liiflVrait   in.^truinenls  for  dila- 

SPASTK*.  .Spa.^moticu.s  Tonic  f^pasm.  '  tin/  c:i\ilies,  and  faeilitatint;  their  examination. 

gP.K^TICUM,  Tetanic.  I  Si'e   l>:I:it<ir.     There  are  \ariuus   intftrunient*  of 

SPATHA,  Hypaleiptron.  |  this    kiml,  —  the   .^'.  Ami\   S.  AiiHh,  S.  VivjiHtTr 

SP-ATIIES'TER,  from  vvaw,  *I  dmw.'(?)  A  (fffji'tnifu'or,  /.'Vrrf  m-vM/rr. )  »v.  Mntri'ci*^  A 
nrjrieal  iostrnment.  u^ed  f'>r  drawing:  thf  ]>rcpuee  (fvu/i,  .<.  Or{t  {\h\)  litxUO*u^)  S,  (Jutturitf  & 
orer  iho  (rlan«,  when  too  phort. — P.  Amman.  Wii'ii. 

t^PATHOMELE,  Spatula.  SpKrti.uM  Cituimm,  Orpimeut  —  s.  Tndicnm, 

SPATHUL.A,  Scapula,  Spatula  —  s.  Fu'tida,  ;  Ferri  limatura — s.  Lneiihun.  Sfptum  luridum — *. 
Iris  fivtidi^oiima.  ,  Oris.  <.fli>s»oeutoehui> — :$.  Veneri>.  Achillea  mille- 

SPAlliYKMA    FOETID  A,    Dracontium  fa>ti- .  folium, 
dam.  !      SPECl'S,  Vulva  — y.  Cordis.  Ventricle  of  t^e 

SP.\T'ILE,  crariXif,   'human  excrement.*     A     IL-art — !«.  Pro  meilulla  ^pinali,  see  Vertebral  co- 
Uqaid    fecal  evacuation.      Excrement.  —  Hippo- 
crater. 

8PATIl".M  ORIS.  Month—?.  Tri^'onum,  Lyra. 

SPAT' L' LA,  Spath'ni*tt  diminutive  of  Sj^^ithn, 
«n3ir,  *  a  broad-sword.'     Spufhinni'U,  S/m  iWum  i 
iafifjH.     An  instrument  u.-^cl  for  I'preadin;;  ]ila.--  ! 
ters,  stirrinj^  ointments,  holdin;^  down  the  tonj;ue. 
Ac.     Also,  the  scapula. 

Spati'la  pro  Okr,  <jlossoji{>atha. 

SPEAK  WORT.  Ranunculus  flammula. 

SPEAITER,  Zinc. 

SPECIES,  Powders,  compound — s.  Aromatioir, 
Pnlris  cinnamomi  compositus  —  s.  Diacinnamo- 
mi,  PuItis  cinnamomi  compositus  —  s.  I^iarretnp, 
PqItis  crctA  compos.  —  s.  Diajalnjur.  Pnlvis  .ia- 
Upc  compositus — s.  Diambnc  sine  odoratis,  PuI- 
tis cinnamomi  compositus  —  s.  DiatraKacnntluc 
frigidas.  Pulvis  tragacanthap  compoi>itus — s.  llierte 
piene,  Pulvis  aloes  cum  canellil  —  s.  Lietiticautes 
Rhasis,  Pulvis  cinnamomi  compositus — s.  e  Seor- 
dio  cam  upio,  Pulvis  cretoo  compnjiitus  cum  opio 
— i-e  8cordio  sine  opio,  Pulvis  creta»  comjioj-itus. 

SPECIF'IC,  Sptcif'iruM,  from  »;>^rrr»,  'a  form 
or  fJBtfhion,'  and  jacere,  *  to  make.'  A  substance 
to  which  ifl  attributed  the  proi)orty  of  removing, 
directly,  one  disease  rather  than  any  other.  Pro- 
Ublj  no  such  remedy  exists.  Mmiiry  in  syphi- 
lis, and  •nlphur  in  the  itch,  have  been  regarded 
la  the  strongest  examples. 

Specific  op  Hbrrbtischwaxd.  A  once  cele- 
brated Ucrman  vermifugo.  It  is  said  to  have 
ConsiHted  of  10  grains  of  Gnmbofft,  with  20  of 
Carbonate  of  Potatta,  It  is  affirmed,  that  mer- 
cury and  arsenic  have  also  been  found  in  it.  — 
J'aris. 

8PECIFICUM    PARACELSI,   Potassa)   sul- 
plia*. 

SPECIL'LUM,  3feli,  %/m«,  Explorato' rxnm, 
trom  ap€cio,  *I  examine,'  Sptcla'rioH,  a  probe, 
61 


lumn — s.  Vertvbralis.  see  Vertebral  column. 

SPKPA1>KK.  -ee  Ka-l/v-e. 

SPi:i»ALSKIlKh.  s.c  Kail/vge. 

SPEECH.  V..ici'.  articulated. 

Sl'i:i:<'HLESSNESS.  Muiitas. 

SPEEL>1MAN>  PILLS,  see  Pilulao  aloes  ct 
mvrrha'. 

SPKEDWELL.  r.UOOKLI.ME.  Veronica  >m»c- 
cabunira — s.  Fcmalf.  .Autirhinum  elatine — s.  (.>£• 
cinal.  Vi-runica — s.  Pur.-lain.  Veronica  peregrina 
— s.  Wattr.  Veronica  bcccabungo. 

SPELTIU'M.  Zincum. 

SPEHACi IS.  Aspara«u.s. 

SPEU.M,  fmui  ffffMOuj,  •!  sow,*  Sprrmat'ic 
ffut*f  or  /»«/««»/•,  Sf  III' ami  jfuid,  .SV**(/,  *SVwen,  & 
vi'ri'lv  scu  hniKtuli'Hiini  scu  tfttnita'te,  iSeHiiN'tNin, 
(■r&iiita'ie.f  Mniul'lft,  liiftin'mUt  Ii*i»^  Sautfui§t  AV- 
rviiit  Iliiiiior  tfcnit'i'lii  i-eu  friuinn'li*  seu  rewr'- 
mtn,  I'ri'un  yrnita'fi',  (it  nitii'rn^  Spenmtt  S» 
n'ri'le.  Spf  rmi'unif  Thn'ri,  Tho'ruHf  Luc  uiiintf 
Lnijm'dt  L'i'jni'Uf  J.H'/iirn'imtt  (ftrf/ieii,  J/a/e's 
milk',  I'rop'mjiitnrif  or  tp  uital  tiifUftrt  Vilti'le  vi- 
riiHf  Vitut  itT  tfiiirl.1  nhtf/  n  iioiij,  (F.)  Sfim'Hrf,  Fltt» 
iift'  iKminal.  A  whitish,  vifcid  fluid,  of  a  peculiar 
smell,  secreted  by  the  tr^ticlc!?.  whence  it  isi  car- 
ried by  the  vasn  defen-ntia  to  the  ve.«»icnlie  semi- 
nales,  to  be  thro^\n  into  the  vaKi"A«  during  co- 
ition, throu<;h  the  ejaculatory  dnct^  and  the  ure- 
thra. It  is  the  fecumlating  lluid.  and  must  come 
into  actual  contact  with  the  germ  of  the  female. 
The  Aura  avm'iniit,  duiuni'nt,  is  ineapablo  of  ef- 
fecting fecundation.  The  somen,  at  the  time  of 
cmij«?ion,  is  C"mpi)seil  <if  two  diflVrent  fluids;  the 
one  liquid  and  tranijparent,  which  is  con.Hiderod 
to  bo  the  secretion  of  the  prostate,  —  the  other, 
white,  and  as  thick  ns  mucilage ;  the  product  of 
the  testicular  secretion.  The  sperm  contains,  ac- 
cording to  Vauquelin.  *J0O  parts  of  water,  60  of 
animal  mucilage,  10  of  soda,  and  30  of  calcarcooi 


8PSRMA 


802 


SPBBMATOP(EIA 


phosphate.    The  animal  matter  is  peculiar,  and 
by  some  termed  tpermatin. 

Microscopic  observations  show  that  it  contains 
9permaioto'a,  or  more  properly  tpermatoxo'idt  ; 
for  their  animalcular  nature  is  not  demonstrated. 
They  are  produced  in  cells  —  aperm-cellt  —  and 
bare  probably  no  more  title  to  be  considered  ani- 
malcular, than  the  cilia  of  the  ciliated  epithelium. 
By  careful  examination,  other  minute,  round, 
granulated  bodies  may  almost  always  be  de^ 
tected,  which  are  in  all  cases  much  less  nume- 
rous than  the  spermatozoa.  These  bodies  are  the 
seminal  granule»f  gran'ula  aem'inii.  Pure  sperm, 
in  its  most  perfect  state,  consists  principally  of 
spermatozoids  and  seminal  granules;  both  of 
which  are  enveloped  in  a  small  quantity  of  fluid, 
liquor  tem'inU, 

It  has  been  imagined,  but  erroneously,  that 
during  coition  there  is  a  secretion  of  female  sperm 
— Semen  mulie'brif  Thelvg'onum.  The  increased 
■ecretion  that  takes  place  is  chiefly  from  the 
glands  of  Duvemey. 

Sperm  also  means  spermacetL 

Sperm  Cell,  see  Sperm. 

SPfiRMA,  Sperm  —  s.  Meronrii,  Hydnurgyrus 
acetatuB. 

Spbrma  Rana'rum,  Sperni'ola  sen  Sptmi^olum 
seu  Spermi'ola  seu  Spermt'olum  rana'rum.  Frog's 
spawn.     Once  used  in  medicine. 

SPERMACETI,  Cetaoeum— s.  Whale,  see  Ce- 
taceum. 

SPERMACRASIA,  Spermatorrhoea. 

SPERMATACRASIA,  Spermatorrhoea. 

SPERMATACRATIA,  Spermatorrhoea. 

SPERMAT'IC,  Spermat'iciu,  Semina'lU,  Sem*- 
inal.  That  which  relates  to  the  sperm.  A  name 
given  to  different  parts  connected  with  the  organs 
of  generation. 

Spermatic  Arteries,  A,  Spermat'ica,  A.  pra- 
paran'te§,  (F.)  Artiret  te9ticulaire§,  A.  de  Vovaire 
(Ch.),  are  two  in  number — one  on  each  side — and 
arise  from  the  sides  of  the  aorta,  sometimes  from 
the  renal  arteries.  They  descend,  almost  verti- 
cally, at  the  sides  of  the  vertebral  column,  and 
are  distributed  differently  in  the  two  sexes.  In 
man,  the  spermatic  artery,  situate  at  the  side  of 
the  vas  deferens,  issues  by  the  abdominal  ring  ; 
gives  numerous  ramifications  to  the  spermatic 
chord,  and  divides  into  two  fasciculi  of  branches, 
one  of  which  goes  to  the  testicle, — the  other  to 
the  epididymis.  In  the  female,  the  spermatic 
art«ry,  ova' Han  artery ^  dips  into  the  pelvic,  and 
passes  to  the  ovarium,  Fallopian  tube,  and  round 
ligament. 

Spermatic  Chord,  Teatie'ular  Chord,  Fum'c'- 
ulvt  Spermatiewtf  Corpus  varico'num,  (F.)  Cordon 
§permatique  ou  tetticulaire.  The  vascular  and 
nervous  chord,  by  which  the  testicle  is  suspended. 
It  is  composed  of  the  spermatic  artery  and  veins; 
of  other  small  vessels  ,*  of  lymphatics ;  of  ner- 
vous filaments  from  the  spermatic  plexus,  and 
from  the  genito-crural  branch  of  the  lumbo-ab- 
dominal  plexus ;  of  the  vas  deferens,  and,  very 
often,  of  a  fibro-cellular  chord,  which  unites  the 
peritoneum  to  the  upper  part  of  the  tunica  vagi- 
nalis, and  in  which  encysted  hydrocele  of  the 
spermatic  chord  occurs.  All  these  parts  are  uni- 
ted together  by  a  very  lax,  areolar  tissue,  and 
surrounded  by  coats,  which,  reckoning  from  with- 
out, are :  —  1.  The  skin  and  areolar  membrane. 
2.  A  fibro-cellular  membrane,  formed  by  the  fas- 
cia Buperficialis.  .  3.  A  very  thin  layer,  formed  by 
fibres  of  the  cremaster  muscle,  united  archwise 
before,  and  often  also  behind,  the  chord.  4.  The 
proper  sheath  of  the  spermatic  vessels,  or  the  tu- 
bular prolongation  furnished  by  the  fascia  trans- 
versal is  to  the  chord,  on  a  level  with  the  superior 
orifice  of  the  inguinal  oanaL    The  spermatic 


chord  is  commonly  shorter  on  the  right  side  than 
on  the  left;  and  of  a  different  size  in  diff«r«-nt 
individuals.  It  ascends,  almost  verticallj,  fn>iik 
the  superior  margin  of  the  testicle  as  far  as  the 
lower  orifice  of  the  inguinal  canal;  passes  thn>a$rb 
this  canal  and  enters  the  abdomen,  crossing  the 
epigastric  artery.  Here  it  forms  an  e\  idtnt  el- 
bow, directing  its  course  backward.  At  this 
part,  also,  the  organs  composing  it  separste  from 
each  other :  —  the  vas  deferens  de8ceu<Iin):  itit<i 
the  pelvis  to  pass  behind  the  bladder  j — the  llo'.d- 
vessels  and  lymphatics  ascending  towards  th« 
lumbar  region,  kc. 

Spermatic  Fluid,  Sperm. 

Spermatic  Oanolioit.  A  large  ganglioo, 
formed  by  branches  from  the  hypogastric  gun^- 
lion,  and  from  the  spermatic  plexus.  It  iuppliei 
the  fundus  uteri.  Besides  these  ganirlia.  I>r. 
Robt.  Lee  describes  vea'ical  and  ratf'inal  gait^fitL, 
and  anterior  and  posterior  aubpen'tt^ne'at  govjU^ 
and  pUxuaes,  which  communicate  with  the  pre- 
ceding, and  constitute  an  extensive  nervoos  rele 
over  the  entire  uterus. 

Spermatic  Liquor,  Liquor,  Sperm. 

Spermatic  Passaoes  or  Ways,  Via  Sperma- 
tie(gf  are  the  canals  concerned  in  the  excretioB 
of  semen. 

Spermatic  Plexuses  of  nerves,  Plexna  utti^^ 
tare;  are  two  in  number,  and  are  fumifbetl  hy 
the  renal  plexuses.  Their  filaments,  called  >)>^r- 
matic  nervetf  follow  the  arteries  of  the  same  name 
to  the  testicle  in  man;  and  to  the  ovary an<l  Fal- 
lopian tube  in  the  female,— or«'»i*a»i  i»*rr««.  TbfT 
cannot  be  tmced  into  the  substance  of  these 
organs. 

Spermatic  Veins  are  two  or  three  in  nnml-er, 
on  each  side.  They  accompany  the  «p«nD«(ie 
artery,  and  open  —  those  of  the  right,  into  the 
vena  cava  inferior;  those  of  the  left,  intu  the 
corresponding  renal  vein.  These  veinf  form, 
above  the  testicle,  a  kind  of  venous  network^ 
called,  by  some,  the  Spermatic  Plexnt ;  and  sjb- 
other  plexus  before  the  psoas  muscle,  called  the 
Corpu9  pa mpt'tt  {forme, 

SPERMATIN,  see  Sperm. 

SPERMATIS'MUS,  Emis'tio  sem'iWe,  fitm 
ffwepftOf  '  sperm.'     The  emission  of  sperm. 

SPERMATOCE'Lfi,  Hernia  semiwa'/i*  •cf«h\ 
Ofcheocc'fi  9cmina'li9f  GoHoee'U,  from  9vt»p9, 
'sperm,'  and  cqAir,  *a  tumour.'  The  a&cirLt; 
gave  this  name  to  certain  swellings  of  the  teiti- 
cle  which  were  regarded  as  produced  by  an  ac- 
cumulation of  sperm  in  the  organ.  Also,  vari- 
cocele. 

SPERMATOCLEMMA,  see  Pollution. 

SPERMATOCLEPSIS,  see  Pollatioo. 

SPERMATOCYSTIDORRHAG'IA,  Oa-'*^ 
r1iag"ia  ejaculato'ria,  IltBmatu'ria  ejaeulato'ri*, 
II.  9emina'Ii9,  from  vrtfuOf  vvf^/iar*c  'spenn.^ 
Kvtruf,  'bladder,'  and  paynt  '&  oreaking  forth.' 
A  discharge  of  blood  from  the  orethra,  or  the  act 
of  ejaculation  of  sperm. 

SPERMATODES,  Gonoides. 

SPERMATOGONIA.  Spermogon'ia,  Sperms- 
topoe'iOf  Spermatopoe' 9*9,  Spermi'^m,  from  •»W** 
'  sperm,'  and  ycvvaw,  *  to  begeL'  The  prcparauo* 
or  secretion  of  sperm. 

SPERMATOID.  Gonoides. 

SPERMATOLEPSIS,  see  PollutioD. 

SPERMATOLIPSIS,  see  Pollution. 

SPERMATOL'OGY,  Spermatoiog^ic,  frm 
vwtpfiaf  *  sperm,'  and  X«y«(,  *  a  discoane.'  A  trea- 
tise on  sperm. 

SPERM ATOPH'OROCS,  Seminif'tiv^  tnsm 
vrip/ta,  'sperm,*  and  ^tptt,  *I  cany.'  i?|*0"- 
bearing.  The  cells  or  granules  In  lh«  •?«*■ 
have  been  so  called. 

6P£RMAT0P(£IA,  Spermaiogonia. 


BPBRMATOPOESIS 


803 


8PHBK0n>BS 


8PERMAT0P0ESIS,  Spermatogonia. 

8PERMAT0P0ETIC,  Spermatopoeas. 

SPERMATOPCE'US,  Spermatopoit' ieu»,  Sper- 
matopoiet'icHt,  Sptrmatopoti'xCf  Gonep<x'us,  Oone- 
jxfitt'icutf  Gonopoiet' icu«f  from  tnref/ia,  'sporm,' 
and  ^ouiVf  'to  make.'  Food,  to  which  has  been 
attributed  the  property  of  augmeuting  the  secre- 
tion of  semen ;  and,  consequently,  of  exciting  the 
Tcnereal  act  Very  succulent  and  very  nutritious 
substances  have  been  so  considered. 

SPERMATORRHOB'A,  Spennorrha'a,  Sper- 
wutera'siOf  SpermatoM' mia,  Spertnataera'wia,  Qo- 
floeruVm,  GonacratVa,  Spennatacrati'af  Oonor- 
rkce'a  vera,  (F.)  Flux  de  SpennCf  Pollutions,  Per- 
tea  §6ininale9  ;  from  ajct^f^oL,  *  sperm,'  and  put,  *  I 
flow."  An  emission  of  sperm,  without  copulation. 
See  Gonorrhoea,  and  Pollution. 

Spbrmatorrhcba  Atonica,  Gonorrhoea  lazo- 
Tum. 

SPERMATOS'CHESIS,  from  vrrt^fta,  'sperm,' 
and  ffx^^^^'  *  retention.'  Retention  or  suppression 
of  the  Bpermatio  secretion. 

6PERMAT0ZEMIA,  Spermatorrhoea. 

SPERMATOZO'A,  Zootper'nuOa,  from  ojrtpfta, 
'sperm,'  and  {»«»,  'animal.'  Zooapermes^  Sper- 
matozodiretf  Spermatozo'ids,  AnimaVeula  temina'- 
lia  seu  tpemuU'ica,  Vermie'uli  •permatfieiy  Semi- 
malJUamentt,  Spermatic  or  semincU  anitnaloule*  (?). 
Reputed  animalcules  seen  in  the  sperm ;  by  most 
physiologists  supposed  to  be  the  formative  agents 
in  generation.     See  Sperm. 

SPERMATOZOAIRESj  Bpermatosoa. 

SPERMATOZOIDS,  Spermatosoa. 

6PERMI0LUM  RANARUM,  Sperma  raaa- 
ivm. 

SPERMIUM,  Sperm,  Spermatogonia.  ' 

SPERMOBOLE,  see  £;jaculation,  Spermatis- 
mus. 

SPERMOEDIA  CLAVUS,  Ergot 

SPERMOGOXIA,  Spermatogonia. 

SPERMORRHCEA,  Spermatorrhoea. 

SPERNIOLUM  RANARUM,  Sperma  ra&a- 
rum. 

SPEWIXQ,  Vomiting. 

SPHACELATION,  Mortification. 

SP HACKLE,  Sphacelus  — «.  de  la  Bouehe, 
Cancer  aquaticus. 

6PHACELIA  SEGETUM,  see  Ergot 

6PUACELISMUS,  Sphacelus  —  s.  Cerebri, 
Phrenitis. 

SPHACELUS,  Oangra'na  Sphaeeht»,  Spha- 
ee/iVmiM,  Oold  mortification,  (P.)  Sphaeife,  Oan- 
grine  froidcf  from  atpa^utf  *  I  slay.'  This  word  is 
used,  by  some,  synonymously  with  gangrene  ;  by 
others,  with  gangrene  when  it  occupies  the  whole 
snbstance  of  a  limb.  Commonly,  it  means  the 
disorganized  portion,  in  cases  of  mortification, 
anthraconecro'»i»f  which  must  be  thrown  oW — or 
is,  in  other  words,  totally  dead.  The  foul  disor- 
ganized portion  of  an  ulcer — called  the  elough — 
muHt  be  considered  a  kind  of  sphacelus. 

Sphacelus  was  formerly  used  to  denote  ezcesslTe 
pain ;  and  for  agitation  from  excessive  pain,  or 
violent  emotion. 

Sphacblus  Crrealis,  Ergotism  —  8.  Nosoco- 
mial is,  Hospital  gangrene. 

SPHiERA,  Pila  — s.  Marina,  Pila  marina— 8. 
Thftlassia,  Pila  marina. 

SPH^RANTHUS  INDICUS,  Adaca. 

SPH^RIDION,  Pilula. 

SPHiRRION,  Globule,  Pilula. 

SPHil^ROCEPHALA  ELATIOR,  Echinops. 

SPH^ROCOCCUS  CRISPUS,  Fuous  erispus 
—  8.  Holminthochortus,  Coral  Una  Corsicaaa — 8. 
Liehenoides,  ^qcub  amylaoeus. 

SPH^RULA  SANGUINIS,  Globalef  of  the 
blood. 


SPHAGB,  Throat 

SPHENDONE,  Funda 

SPHENOID,  SphenoVde9,  Sphtno'dei,  SpKe^ 
noideuSf  Sphen6lda'l\$f  from  9^ijv,  '  a  wedge,'  and 
tiioi,  'resemblance.'    Wedge-shaped.    Hence, 

Sphenoid  Bone,  SpKeno\de$  o«,  0%  ban'la'ri  sea 
cuneifor' me  seu  cu'neo  comparaUum  seu  aphenoida'- 
le  seu  tnulti/or'mi  seu  az'ygoe  seu  papilla'ri  seu 
polymor'phon  seu  poucilla'ri  seu  oaxiUa'ri  sen 
alce/or^me  seu  ephecot'dee  seu  vtapifor'me  seu  in- 
eonjuga'tum,  Pter'ygoid  hone.  An  azygous  bone, 
situate  on  the  median  line,  and'at  the  base  of  the 
cranium.  It  articulates  with  all  the  other  bones 
of  that  cavity ;  supports  them,  and  strengthens 
their  union.  Its  form  is  singular,  and  resembles 
a  bat  with  its  wings  extended.  It  has,  1.  An 
inferior  or  guttural  sur/aee,  on  which  is  situate 
the  crista,  that  joins  the  vomer;  a  channel,  which 
concurs  in  forming  the  pterygo-palatine  foramen ; 
the  pterygoid  process;  the  pterygoid  fossa ;  the 
scaphoid  depression;  the  Vidian  or  pterygoid 
canal ;  the  foramina  —  ovale,  spinale,  Ac.  2.  A 
superior  or  cerebral  eur/ace,  on  which  are  : — the 
clinoid  processes ;  the  pituitary  fossa ;  the  fora- 
mina (ovale,  rotundum,  and  spinale) ;  the  Apo- 
physis of  Ingrassias  or  lesser  wing ;  the  foramen 
opticum,  Ac.  3.  An  occipital  or  posterior  surf  ace, 
which  is  articulated  witn  the  basilary  process  of 
the  occipital  bone.  4.  An  anterior  or  orbitar- 
nasal  surface;  having,  anteriorly,  a  crista  to 
unite  with  the  ethmoid  bone ;  and,  on  each  side, 
a  round  aperture,  which  leads  into  two  cavities 
in  the  substance  of  the  bone,  separated  by  a 
middle  septum,  and  called  the  sphenoidal  sinuses, 
5.  Two  tygomato-temporal  or  external  surfaces, 
which  correspond  to  the  temporal  and  zygomatio 
fosaee. 

Some  divide  the  sphenoid  into  body  or  middle 

portion;  and  a/^,  which  are  four  in  number,  and 

are  subdivided  into  great  {Temporal  Plates  or 

Wings)  and  little  (Apophyses  of  Ingrassias).  The 

Sphenoid  suture  surrounds  the  bone. 

Sphenoid,  Spinous  Process  of  the,  Sphenoid 
spine. 

SPHENOID'AL,  SphenoUa'lis,  That  whioh 
belongs  or  relates  to  the  sphenoid  bone. 

Sphbnoida'ua  Cor'nua,  (F.)  Comets  sphino- 
tdaux,  Cornets  de  Bertin;  Ossic'ula  Berti'uif 
Ossa  triangula'riOf  Pyr'amids  of  Wistar.  Two 
small,  thin,  and  curved  bones,  situate  between 
the  sphenoid  and  ethmoid,  with  whioh  they  are 
confounded  in  the  adult  They  have  the  shape 
of  a  hollow  pyramid,  with  the  base  turned  back- 
wards ;  and  are  developed  by  a  single  point  of 
ossification.  They  are  articulated  with  the  sphe- 
noid, ethmoid,  palate  bone,  and  vomer. 

Sphenoidal  or  Supe'rior  Or'bitary  Fissurb, 
Fora'meft  lac"emm  supe'rius,  (F.)  Fente  spinaH- 
dale,  is  a  large  fissure,  situate  between  the  great 
and  little  ala  of  the  sphenoid.  It  is  seen  at  the 
upper  and  back  part  of  the  orbit  between  whioh 
and  the  cranium  it  is  a  means  of  communication. 

Spbenoidal  Spine,  (F.)  Bpine  sphHcfidale, 
Spinous  Process  of  the  Sphenoid; — 1.  A  project- 
ing crista  at  the  inferior  surface  of  the  sphenoid- 
bone,  for  articulation  with  the  vomer.  2.  A  tri- 
angular process,  Apophyse  sous-temporale  (Ch.), 
met  with  near  the  posterior  margin  of  the  same 
bone,  behind  the  foramen  spinale.  At  the  point 
of  the  spinous  process,  a  styloid  process  is  fn^ 
quently  met  with. 

SPHENOIDES,  Coneiform,  Sphenoid  — 8.  Oa^ 
Sphenoid  bone. 

SPHENOMAXILLARY,  Spheno-maxilla'Hs, 
That  whioh  relates  to  the  sphenoid  and  maxillary 
bones. 

BpHBHOVAziLLARr  Wwnj9M,  InftHoT  or'Mlar 


d?HE^<V4>EBrrjA 


^•4 


p«i«f^r«ir  par*    ^f*  '.;'»   mvCt: 


r»         rPTTT*' 


fn ' «  -  #^r-» 


4f^   -nrnk     tt<- 
nwti  jy    at*  xni  a 


.;»»  «T",»'"j.r  XiA.' 


^xrj  lOii  >.uax«>  )•  ri»-?i 


I-  -^ 

^»'  •  ty   - »- 

ac  '.'.•*  n 

til*  I '  r  "a  »:*••  '  -r-Jifc. 

t&^  rz  ^  ','^\m  1 T  irj  jn*i  gf^trjr »niai  ■  i  i  ary  ia> 
aar**- 

-.?H?-.V'  ..Vrt  ETTA  a.  A  aanxi*  r-'^n.  sT  Bi*- 
*'..xr-i  '-'.  'a.*  *i --*-.•  r  par:   i«'  'jt*    j.iut    if  n- 

*4i*'.  ••*-  ••'■:•    z'jf  •■'    —-"5-1-.  a> 

*??!?.  v.  ?AL  AT7NZ.  V'U"i'"«#ti'.Tr»--ttijr.  Tlutt 

i^a^?^  .?^ALiTm  AiTiiT,  £*»•;*'  ^r.'-- r  1  •*! 

1$  es'^r*   az  -ji*  p»>»-,.»r:vr  j»rs    jf  -ji^   ju^.—  r 

t'.ra«*T..  ac-i  'fr**.!^  Iv  snur.-i*  hrac.:i-ia  -c 
th*  p'*i.-a*7  K*si-.r»a«  €i*T«nir  ui<  ieccaauui*^ 
e«rr. --a.  an  1  ti«»  a4a"'i«. 

rfafT-.>t:^rr.TE  F.ii'»«s  is  a  r-.izi  ac«r- 
t»T^,  f'.rx*4  ty  5IV-5  T*r:i.tai  frr-i  r.  jf  tr<  •-««  p4^ 
laxi  a/.i  'K*  rji«i^'.L  I:  **TAjr  ^-a**  a '^:alaio- 
B^.^\-«;i  Vii^tveea  &&«  Ba«al  £o>4^«  a&i  t^«  2j;>- 

MMfi'  {'a**^ 

g^WC^vrtLATOT  G.494LI09.  <?T»y*>«  *>/ JTfr- 

i*/,  SpK^.m^A'fai  G.  Ch,)  A  «mal'.,  oerr  ivs,  ctvr- 
^if'^rta,  fjT  ;ria&j^!ar  iranz':x>o,  «*f  TarliM*  iiie, 
muukJUt  witr.'^/fit  th<^  f'»rajseii  .>phjeTio-palAtInam. 
n  Ih*  p*^Tj j^om^xillxrj  fi^^Qre.  It  ie»-m*  sa*- 
pen  1*  i  T.r  f^nnd  ti*rr-,m  filame&U  tA  the  tmck 
of  the  superior  raaxlilary  nerre,  and  (riT«»^   off 

^laiin^  nlawumU,  aod  a  p<Mrttr%or  jiJaaumt,  which 
It  the   Vi'/fia  Ot  j4^r\fioiH  nerve. 

S  PB  exoP  A  LAT1XE  \  C  RTZfl,  J[^/'ero/ na4a/ n^rrr*. 
■rise  from  the  jpinjrlion — ja.«t  described  —  at  it? 
faraer  part,  and  enter  the  na«al  fo»ji»  bj  the  "phe- 
nof^latine  foramen.  They  are  fire  or  six  in  nam- 
ber,  and  dijtribate  their  filamenu  to  the  outer 
snd  inner  parietes  of  the  na«al  fOs«8«.  One  of 
the  moft  renutfkjtble  branches  is  the  Na^o-pa- 
tatine. 

SPHEXOPALATINUS,  Lerator  palatL 
SPIIEXOPARI'ETAL,    Spkeno^parieta*- 
Um.    That  which  belongs  or  relates  to  the  sphe- 
noid and  parietal  bone.<i. 

SpBcyopARiETAL  SuTURK  is  formed  by  the  ar- 
Healation  of  the  extremity  of  the  greater  ala  of 
the  sphenoid  with  the  anterior  and  inferior  angle 
of  the  parietal  bone, 

SPHENO-PTERYOO-PALATINrS,  Circnm- 
flexus  —  8.  Salpingostaphylinng,  Circumflex  —  •. 
Balpinffn-maUirnf  Laxator  tyropanL 

8PHEN0SI8,  see  Wedjfod. 

BPHKNOSTAPHYLINUfl.  Levator  palati. 

SPHKNOTEMP'OKAIi,  Sph^>no •  tern pora' lit. 
That  which  belongs  to  the  sphenoid  and  tompo- 
n\  bones. 

BpiiKNOTiirpORAt  fluTunn  is  the  snture  at  the 
ftftloulation  of  the  groat  aire  of  the  sphenoid  bone 
with  the  squamous  portion  of  the  temporal.  B6- 
olard  gives  the  name  9phenotrmporal  to  the  pos- 
terior part  of  the  body  of  the  sphenoid,  which  is 
dovnlopod  by  distinot  points  of  ossifloation. 

HPHKX,  Ws»p. 

flPHINCTKR,  Cofutne'tor,  Mu»e*ulH9  eonttnc 
lo'WiM,  from  c^tyy^i  *  I  constrict'  A  name  given 
to  several  annular  muscles,  which  constrict  or 
tloM  oertAin  natunl  opealiun, 
60 


Hf   uias    —  L    Tie  A  <x*i^-  •■«,.  Asf,  i  «>  «•,  .i 

.i*-"".     '  .luim*     '  r  Am».   ''i«^#r  -«•«■-    '  b.       It 

*  •irtiaf"  ir"im«i  'hit  Aam .  is  <il_:r*.  a.  frt^ia  be- 

•  -^  '«i    .*-•!. ::.t     lacseniHi.  aa/d  pierccU  at  itf  a:.i- 

U"-     L*>  i"r-s    if»**?-ij*  •MU'-earri*'  arr*.  wh'  li 

ir^  iita(>n<*  I.   letun  i.  ru  die  exJtBAity  vf  the  ^^-e- 

■^"T.  T"  A  U'ti.-*!-  ir^iiAT  fa*:!«SBB««  :  acd  are  t>m- 

-..mi.i»-  L  HifiTTi  rlj,  w.rii  tfee  bcINr^-eaTcrma  vA 

•masr-r^i  Ofrrmsi   BJiEKiesL      T^bi  sasde  run- 

Taiia  iD't    'lorfta  ^if  asoji.     2.  Tbe  t»«^'  or  i*- 

"^'n^'iiiw.  ^  w  nmny  aiiaz<ioti»ts  eu«.«:  ii^rt- J  sf 
'ie  "^erm  WAC'-g  -^r  tat»  cirrtiiar  fi'  re»  of  the  Tit- 
TiTn.  I:  .d  -ianolor.  aad  ii'^xt*  mr^oad  the  icTf- 
-••-  ♦s-r'CLL'y  ir  'it?  r^tftas.  So  th«  ertrct  '<f 
urar  a  dn^rt  arsaisk.     It  hma  the  saaieiues 

""  •j^T-'Tna  *T-TJt.  C  cixrietrrea  pharyupij  — 
*.  L»'.  E.iali.a,  vA^ve  ?f — *.  Iiite«tTCAa5,  ^^hioe- 
*•*••  la.  r:''--^!:- — *.  Li'*'  rsj,  ♦'.»rV.;<nilarij  « r*— 
J-  '""'i-u  '-r-.  •^IatL*  fa.'if^ramm  —  s.  Palftlra- 
n:a.  •,'•  I  •u-jT'--  ralD«»''nr-Am— *.  Priori,  m*  Pt- 
1  .n.*  —  «.  Vi^jue.  i.''^»cuaic&ires  cqaaI — s.  Vea- 

^  -a*  AaAr«>mbu  h.ATe  zirie-o  this  name  to  whiti«b. 
rLa^';c.  asi  •^irralAT  fi>rf»,  whicli  s«rrowid  tb< 
s^rf^'k  'ii  xh'i  '^iA<i-irr.  bat  do  not  eonstxtntc  a  psr- 
1:  "o.Iat  m:i-:rl^.  3l«>r7Adrct  has  given  the  BAise 
P-£  '^i)»>-Spm5<.  ggm  to  the  anterior  fibm  of  the 
I'Ta'i.r  anl,  whi.*b  pa«s  b«neath  tfae  neck  of  t:i« 
r/.a>i<ier,  ar-i,  by  iJbeir  eootractifon,  dose  that 
c^h'jzlZ'     ^^<  Crtmpre**or  orethrse. 

SPRoXI^YLirM.  Beraeleom  spondylinm. 

?PHON«ir:=.  lJp<  njria. 

SPHRAr,n»0yYCHARGOC0ME'TA,  fr-a 
«to«>iv  'a  .val.'  •»Tf,  'the  nail,*  cf^'ci*  *iihK«*.' 
"r  fi^rhar>$  «.>t«»;.  *  rilrer/  and  c»^<m.  *  I  adcrr.' 
A  eharl^&CAn  who  adorned  his  fing«fr«  to  the  T^.ry 
nails  with  rinz*.  —  Aristophanes,  liippocrel^i. 

SPHY4;MA,  Pulse. 

SPHYlJ'MICA  ARS,  Sply^ie  art,  from  c^ry- 
fi*$,  *  the  pul«e.*  The  art  of  judgini^  by  the  pttl->«:, 
in  health  or  disease. 

S  PR  T 6 MICA  DocTRnrA,  Sphygmologia» 

SPHYGMICUS,  Throbbing. 

SPHYGMOCEPHALUS,  CroUphe. 

SPHYGMODES,  Throbbing. 

SPHYGMOLOG'^IA,  Spkyg'mica  Doetn^mn, 
from  v^fvyfioi,  *  the  pu!.<e/  and  Xoyp^,  'a  descrip- 
tion.'    The  doctrine  of  the  pulse. 

SPHYGMOMETER,  Pulsilegiom. 

SPHYGM03,  Pulsation,  Pulse. 

SPHYGMOSCOPIUM,  PnlaUegiam. 

8PHYRA,  Malleolus. 

SPHYXIS,  Pulsation. 

SPfC\  Lavendula. 

SPICA,  Fas' eta  repenw,  the  Spiea  bameUi^,  fF.) 
£pi.  A  bandage  so  called  in  consequence  of  iu 
somewhat  resembling  a  spike  of  barley.  Ths 
turns  of  the  bandage  cross  like  the  letter  V:  — 
each  leaving  a  third  of  the  roller  nneorered.  It 
is  distinguished  into  ascending  and  «iesee»iiin^ 
It  may  be  applied  over  various  parts  of  the  both . 
and  in  a  different  manner  in  each  case :  thus,  thorr 
is  tfae  Spica  seu  Fascia  inguina'tis,  Spiea  lo^w*- 
na'lis  duplex  J  tfae  spica  for  the  shoulder,  and  «■• 
other  for  the  thumb. 

Spica,  Lavendula. 

Spica  Alpixa,  Valeriana  Celtica  —  s.  Celties, 
Valeriana  Celtica — s.  Indica,  Nardos  Indica-'S. 
Nnrdi,  Nardns  Indica. 

SPICEBERRY,  Gaultheria,  Laaras  Bentuln. 

SPICEBUSH,  Lauruj  Boosoin. 


SPICES 


806 


SPINAL 


8PI0BS,  FOUR,  fee  Myrtas  pimenta. 
SPICEWOOD,  Lauras  Banxoin. 
SPICILLUM,  SpefiiUam. 
SPIDER,  see  AranesB  tela. 
BPIDSRWORT,    LUiago,   TradeaoaDtia  Vir- 
I^Dica. 

SPIGELIA.  S.  Marilandica. 

Spiob'lia  Marilan'dica,  AntheVmiay  Spige'Ua 
Lomic"eraf  Lot*ic"era  MaHlan'dica,  Peren'nial 
Wormgram  or  Indian  Pinky  CarolVna  Pink,  Star- 
hloftm,  Wormroot,  NaL  Ord.  Oentianeie.  Clau, 
Pentandria.  Or<2«r,  Monogynia.  Indigenous.  The 
root — Spigelia  (Ph.  U.  6.) — is  celebrated  as  an 
ADtholinintic,  particularly  in  cases  of  lumbriei. 

It  iS)  afto,  asserted  to  Lave  been  found  service- 
able in  remittent  fever.  It  is  a  narooUco-acrid. 
Dose,  gr.  JE  to  3^8. 

SPIONEL,  %thusa  meum. 

SPIKENARD,  Gonysa  squarrosa,  Nardus  In- 
dica — s.  American,  Aralia  racemosa — s.  Small, 
Aralia  nudicaulia— e.  Tree,  Aralia  spinosa. 

SPILANTHES  ACMELLA,  Spihuithus  ac- 
meUo. 

SPILAN'THUS  ACMEL'LA,  8,  cilia'ta  seu 
Jimbrin'ta,  SpHan'tke«  acmeVla^  Biden*  aemella, 
AckineUOf  Acmeliaf  A.  Ifauritiana,  Verbe»i'na 
aemellOf  Balm-leaved  Spilantkug.  Family,  Co- 
lymbiferse.  Sex.  Syt.  Syngenesia  Polygamia 
aequalis.  This  plant  possesses  a  glutinous,  bitter 
taste,  and  fragrant  smelL  The  herb  and  seed 
are  said  to  be  diuretic  and  emmenagogue.  They 
have  be^n  used  in  dropsies,  jaundice,  fluor  albus, 
and  calculous  complaints ;  given  in  infusion. 

Spilanthus,  Balm-leaved,  Spilanthus  acmel- 
la  —  8.  Ciliata,  6.  aomella —  s.  Fimbriata,  S.  ae- 
mella. 

Spilanth'db  Oleba'ceus,  Spear-Uaved  Spi- 
lanthtu,  (F.)  Cre—OH  de  Para.  A  tincture  of  the 
plant  has  been  recommended  in  toothach. 

BPILI,  see  Nsvus. 

SPILOMA,  see  Nnvus. 

SPILOSIS,  Epichrosis  — 8.  Ephelis,  Ephelides 
8.  Poliosis,  Poliosis. 

SPILSBURY'S  ANTISCORBUTIC  DROPS. 
An  empirical  preparation,  formed  of  hydrarg. 
oaeymur.,  rad.  gentian.,  eorU  aurant.  tice,  &a  ^^ij ; 
4uUimon.  crud.,  §antal.  rubr.  i&  3J  y  »p**^*^  ^i^^ 
recti/.,  aqua,  aa  ^viij. 

SPINA,  'a  thorn ;'  Spine,  (F.)  jSpine.  A  pro- 
eess  on  the  surface  of  a  bone,  which  has  been 
compared  to  the  spines  or  thorns  on  certain  vege- 
tables. The  chief  processes  of  this  name  are : — 
the  natal  apine,  the  tpine  of  the  •eapula,  the  9pine 
of  the  tMchium,  the  four  iliac  tpinea,  the  palatine 
9pine,  the  maxillary,  the  ephenoid,  &c.  The  tpine 
cf  the  back  is  the  collection  of  vertebrse  constitn- 
^g  the  vertebral  column. 

Spixa,  Penis  —  s.  Aoida,  Oxycantha  Galeni  — 
a.  ^gyptiaca,  see  AcacisB  gummi  —  s.  Alba, 
Carduus  marianus,  Mespilus  oxycantha,  Ono- 
pordnm  acAnthium  —  s.  Bifida,  Hydrorachis  — 
•.  Cerrina,  Rhamnus  —  s.  Domestica,  Rhamnus 
— s.  Dorsi,  Vertebral  column,  see  Nosus — s.  Dorsi 
introrsum  Flexa,  Lordosis  —  s.  Ferrea,  Pin  —  s. 
Helmontii,  Aiguillon — s.  Hirci,  Astragalus  verus 
— s.  Infectoria,  Rhamnus — s.  Nodosa,  Rachitis. 

Spina  Vento'sa,  Spina  ventoa'ita*,  Tere'do, 
Fnngnt  Artic'uli,  Oatarthroc' acl.  Tumor  fun  go' 9U8 
artic'uli,  Lu'pia  junctn'rds,  Hyperapon'gia,  Flatu§ 
9pin<B,  Arthroc'uci,  Padarthroc'uei,  White  Sitell- 
ing  (of  Kome,)  Sidera'tio  Oenin,  Cancer  Otaie,  Oan- 
grof'na  Os»i»,  Exonto'eii.  A  term  of  no  definite 
meaning,  as  is  obvious  from  these  various  words 
having  been  considered  its  synonymes.  By  some, 
it  is  defined  to  be  —  a  disease  of  the  osseous  sys- 
tem, in  which*  the  texture  of  the  bone  dilates, 
seeicing  to  be  distended  with  air,  and  constitu- 
ting a  variety  of  ostco-sarcoma.    By  others,  it  is 


considered  to  be  a  tamouf^ arising  from  an  internal 
caries  of  a  bone;  occurring  most  frequently  in  the 
carpus  or  tarsus.  The  term  itself  is  a  translation 
from  the  Arabic  of  Rhazes.  See,  also,  Hydrar- 
thrus,  and  MoUities  Ossium. 

Spina  Vertbbralis,  Vertebral  column. 

SPINACH,  Spinacia. 

SPINACHIA,  Spinacia. 

SPINA'CIA,  Spina'chia,  Spina'cia  olera'cea, 

Spin' age.  Spinach,  (F.)  Epinard.     Family,  Atri- 
plicese.     Sex.  Synt.  Dicecia  Pentandria.     A  plant 
which  resembles  the  cabbage  in  its  dietetic  powers. 
The  leaves  boiled,  with  the  addition  of  oil,  form 
a  good  emollient  cataplasm.    It  has  been  used  in 
phthisical  complaints ;  but  its  medicinal  proper- 
ties, if  it  have  any,  are  not  now  regarded. 
Spinacia  Olbracba,  Spinacia. 
SPIN^,    Spinous   processes  —  s.   Ventositas, 
Spina  ventosa. 
SPINAQE,  Spinacia. 

SPINAL,  Spina'lie,  Spino'nu,  Sptna'tue,  (F.) 
ipini^re,'  from  tpina,  *  the  spine.'  That  which 
relates  to  the  vertebral  column. 

Spinal  Arteries  are  two  in  number,  vis :  1. 
The  posterior  tpitwl,  Artire  mfdiane  pottfrieurB 
du  Jiachi;  (Ch.)  It  arises  from  the  vertebral, 
near  the  corpora  pyramidalia,  and  descends  on 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  spinal  marrow,  dis- 
tributing its  ramifications  to  it  2.  The  anterior 
tpinal  artery,  A.  midiane  antirieure,  (Ch.,)  is 
larger  than  the  last,  and  uisos,  also,  from  the 
vertebral.  It  descends,  in  a  serpentine  manner, 
upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the  marrow;  fur- 
nishes ramusculi  to  it,  and  unites  with  that  of 
the  opposite  side,  opposite  the  foramen  magnum 
occipitis.  A  very  tortuous  branch  arises  from 
this  union,  which  descends  as  far  as  the  inferior 
extremity  of  the  marrow,  to  which  it  sends  nume- 
rous divisions. 

The  term  Spinal  Arteriet  or  Baehinian  j4rfe- 
rici  is  also  given,  in  the  abstract,  to  idl  the  arte- 
ries of  the  spinal  marrow  and  vertebral  canaL 
The  same  may  be  said  of  the  veins  and  nerves. 
Spinal  Cord,  Medulla  spinalis. 
Spinal  Foram'ina,  (F.)  Troue  raehidient,  in 
the  abstract,  are  the  foramina  formed  by  every 
two  contiguous  vertebrse,  through  which  the  spi- 
nal nerves  issue.  See  Vertebral.  The  term  Fo' 
ra'men  Spina'le  is  especially  applied,  however, 
to  a  small  foramen,  in  front  of  the  spinous  pro- 
cess of  the  sphenoid  bone,  through  which  the 
middle  artery  of  the  dura  mater  enters  the  cra- 
nium. It  is,  likewise,  called  Foramen  epkeno-api- 
no'eum,  (F.)  Trou  Sph6tu>-ipineux  oa  petit  rond, 
Trou  ipineux. 

Spinal  Irrita'tion,  Bhachialgi'tit,  Bhachial'^ 
gia,  Neural'gia  epina'lie,  NotaVgia.  A  modem 
pathological  view,  which  refers  most  nervous  dis- 
eases to  irritation  of  the  spinal  cord.  This  irri- 
tation is  presumed  to  be  indicated  by  tenderness 
on  pressure  over  the  spinous  process  of  one  or 
more  vertebrae,  or  over  the  nerves  proceeding 
from  the  cord  and  distributed  to  the  parts  at  the 
sides  of  the  spine.  Such  tenderness,  however, 
by  no  means  indicates  the  pathological  condition 
in  question,  as  it  is  often  met  with  in  those  en- 
joying perfect  health.  The  treatment  advised  is 
cupping  and  counter-irritation  on  each  side  of 
the  spine,  which  may  be  beneficial  in  such  dis- 
eases, no  matter  what  part  of  the  frame  may  be 
in  a  morbid  state,  by  exciting  a  new  and  revel- 
lent  impression  on  a  very  sensible  portion  of  the 
cutaneous  surface. 

Spinal  Nerve,  Ae'ceeaory  of  the  Par  vagum 
or  Sth  pair,  Acrcatmry  nerve  of  Wilfia,  Spinal  Ac- 
ceuory,  Spino-crnnio-trapitien,  SttpeHor  rea'pira^ 
tory  iV.,  Eleventh  pair  of  encephalic  nerve;  Tra^ 
chilo-doraal  (Ch.),  arises  from  the  medulla  spi- 


6PINALBS 


806 


SPIRIT 


BiliSy  within  the  yertebral  canal,  between  the  an- 
terior and  potterior  roots  of  the  cervical  nerres 
at  a  greater  or  less  distance  from  the  cranium. 
The  roots  unite  to  form  the  nerve,  which  ascends 
into  the  cranium  through  the  foramen  magnum 
of  the  occipital  bone,  and  issues  by  the  foramen 
lacerum  posterinsi  crossing  the  stemo-cleido-mas- 
toideus,  to  which  it  gives  filaments,  and  losing 
itself  entirely  on  the  trapezius  muscle.  The  pnen- 
mogastrio  and  spinal  accessory  nerves  together — 
nervui  vagut  cum  acee««o' no— resemble  the  spinal 
nerves ;  Uie  former,  with  its  ganglion,  being  the 
posterior  root ;  the  latter,  the  anterior. 

8PI1IAL  Nervbs,  Vertebral  nerves — s.  Prolon- 
gation, Medulla  spinalis. 

Spijial  6 r stem  op  Nbbybs,  see  Nerves. 

8PINALES  COLLI  MINORES,  Interspinales 
eolli  — s.  et  Transversales  lumborum,  Transver- 
•alis  dorsL 

SPINALIS  CERVICIS,  Semi-spinalis  colU  — 
8.  Colli,  Semi-spinalis  coUL 

Spiralis  Dobsi,  Grand  fpineux  dm  dft«,  Spitu»- 
2ts  Dor»i  major,  Winslow  calls  thus  some  fleshy 
fiueiouli,  which  are  situate  on  the  lateral  surfaces 
of  the  spinous  processes ;  from  the  third  dorsal 
Tertebra  to  the  first  or  second  lumbar;  and  which 
form  part  of  the  transverso-spinalis  of  most  au- 
thors. The  same  anatomist  calls — Spina'li*  Dorti 
minor,  Petit  ipineux  du  dos  —  some  small,  fleshy 
fibres,  situate  on  each  side  of  the  interspinal  liga- 
ment They  are  short,  flat,  and  pass  from  one 
spinous  process  to  the  other.  Like  the  preceding, 
they  form  part  of  the  transverso-spinalis.  All 
these  fleshy  fasciculi  strengthen  the  vertebral 
oolumn. 

SPINATI,  Interspinales  coUL 

SPINATUS,  Spinal. 

SPINDLE  TREE,  Euonymus  Amerioanus. 

SPINE,  Vertebral  column  —  s.  Curvature  of 
the,  Gibbositas — s.  Usmal,  Sternum — s.  Neural, 
Spinous  process. 

SPINI-AXOIDO-OCCIPITALIS,  Rectus  ca- 
pitis  posticus  m^or — «.  AroHdo-trachSU-atlo'idienf 
Obliquus  inferior  capitis. 

SPINITIS.  Mvelitis. 

SPINO-DORSiTIS,  Myelitis. 

SPINOLA,  see  Hydrorachis. 

SPINOSUS,  SpinaL 

SPINOUS,  Spino'9u»,  (F.)  ^pineux.  Having 
the  shape  of  a  spine  or  thorn. 

Spinous  Pboc"bs8es  or  Apoph'tses  of  the 
Ver'tebrcBf  Acatt'th4Kf  Spimgf  Cynol'ophoi,  Neural 
Spine*  of  Mr.  Owen,  (F.)  Apophytee  fpinewteB^ 
are  situate  at  the  posterior  part  of  each  vertebra, 
and  afford  attachment  to  the  muscles,  whose  office 
it  is  to  extend  the  spine.     See  Vertebra. 

SPIRAC'ULA,  (F.)  SpiracuUa,  from  apiro,  'I 
breathe.'    Respiratory  pores  of  the  skin. 

SPIRiB  CEREBRI,  Convolutions,  ccrebraL 

SPIR.SA  DENUDATA,  S.  nlmaria. 

Spibjb'a  Filipe.h'dula,  Filipendula,  Saxif- 
raga  rubra,  Droptcort,  (F.)  Filipendule.  Family ^ 
RosacesB.  Sex.  Syrt,  Icosandria  Pentagynia.  The 
root  of  this  plant  is  said  to  possess  astringent  and 
lithontriptic  virtues. 

SpiRiCA  ToMBRTOSA,  ffardhack,  Bed  meadow- 
$toeet.  Steeple  bueh,  Roty  bueh,  White  leu/.  This 
indigenous  species,  which  is  abundant  in  the 
northern  States  of  the  Union,  is  tonic  and  astrin- 
gent; and  is  usually  administered  either  in  the 
form  of  extract  or  decoction,  {Spiraa  3ss;  aqua 
Oj.) 

Spirjba  Trifoliata,  Qillenia  trifoliata. 

Spir^A  Ulna'RIA,  S.  denuda'ta,  Ulmaria,  U. 
paltis'tritf  liegi'na  Prati,  Barba  capra.  Meadow 
Sweet,  Queen  of  the  MeadoWt  BaHbula  capri'na, 
(F.)  Uimaire,  Btint  dee  Pri§.    The  leaves  have 


been  recommended  as  mild  astringcttts :  —  Cbe 
flowers  as  antispasmodics  and  diaphoretics. 

SPIRAMENTA  PULMONUM,  see  Pnhaa. 

SPIRAMENTUM  ANIMiE,  Polmo. 

SPIRAMINA  PALPEBRARUM,  UArjmd 
puncta  —  8.  Pulmonum,  see  Pnlmo. 

SPIRATIO,  Respiration. 

SPIRIT,  Spir'itut;  from  •pirart,  'toexhab;' 
(F.)  Esprit.  A  name  given  to  every  liqirid  pro- 
duct of  distillation.  Spirits  were  formerly  distia- 
guished  into  —  inflammabUj  acid,  and  tUkalime  ; 
and  consequently  a  number  of  rabstaneee  men 
crowded  together,  which  often  resembled  esch 
other  in  no  other  property  than  in  being  volatiie. 
The  term  is  now  confined  to  alcofaoUe  Uqiiorr,  of 
which  the  following  are  the  chief: 

Arrack,  Distilled  from  coarse  palm  sapf, 
named  jaggery,  fermented  with  the  bark  of  tb« 
Mimosa  leueophlea;  also  from  rice  and  the  fer- 
mented juice  of  the  Palm ;  made  in  India.  Id 
varieties  are : — 

1.  3fahvah  Arrack.  Made  in  India  from  the 
flowers  of  the  Madhuca  tree,  Bassia  butyraee*. 

2.  Tuba.  Made  from  palm  wine,  in  the  Phi- 
lippine Islands. 

Araka.  Distilled,  by  the  Tartars,  from  koa- 
mis,  fermented  mares'  milk. 

Araki.    Distilled  from  dates,  by  the  Bgyptisni. 

Arika,  A  variety  of  koumis,  distilled  froD  fer* 
mented  mares'  milk,  in  Tartary  and  Iceland. 

Brandy,  Distilled  from  wine,  figs,  peaches,  per- 
simmon, apple,  mulberries,  and  sometime*  o4b«r 
fruits,  in  Europe,  Asia,  North  and  South  Aaie- 
rica,  wherever  wine  is  made.  The  beet  bnuxly 
is  that  of  Cognac ;  the  next,  that  of  Rordcaox 
and  Rochelle.    The  varieties  are  — 

1.  Aguardiente,  (S.)  In  Peru,  the  conDoa 
brandy  obtained  from  grapes  is  the  Ayu4trdi«»ie 
de  Pisco,  so  called,  because  shipped  at  the  port 
of  Pi9co.  Another  kind,  much  dearer,  aod  of 
excellent  flavour,  is  made  from  Muscatel  grapri, 
and  is  called  Aguardiente  de  Italia,  It  is  sooe- 
times  seen  in  the  United  States. 

2.  Lau.    Made  from  rice,  in  Siam. 

3.  Bakia,  Made  in  Dalmatia  from  the  biuki 
of  grapes  mixed  with  aromatics. 

4.  Boteolio.  Made  at  Dantzic,  from  a  com- 
pound of  brandy,  rot^solis,  and  other  plaoti. 

5.  Troeter.  Made  on  the  Rhine,  frvm  thfl 
husks  of  grapes,  fermented  with  barley  aod  lye. 

6.  Sekie-kayavodka,  Made  from  (Le  lees  of 
wine  and  fruit  at  Scio. 

Genera  JfoUancU,  (geniivre,  French  for  joai* 
per.)  Distilled  from  malted  barley  and  rye,  ree- 
tified  on  juniper  berries,  in  Holland.  lu  vsrieiy 
is  — 

Gin.  Made  in  England,  from  malted  bsriej, 
rye,  potatoes;  rectified  with  turpentine. 

Goldwaeeer,  Distilled  at  Dantxic,  from  vbest, 
barlej',  and  rye,  rectified  with  aniseed,  cinsamos, 
and  other  spices. 

Kirechwaaser.  Distilled  from  the  Malscbeb 
cherry,  in  Switserland. 

Maraschino,  Diatilled  from  the  Uaesr9ks 
cherry,  at  Zara,  the  capital  of  Dalmatia. 

Bum,  (supposed  to  be  derived  from  the  termi- 
nal syllaole  of  the  word  saccharum :  but  the  abo- 
riginal Americans  call  this  liquor  Rom.)  I^i*- 
tilled,  in  the  West  Indies  and  South  America*  fruia 
cane-sugar  and  molasses,  and  in  North  America 
from  maple-sugar.     Its  variety  is  — 

Slatkaia  traca.  Made  in  Kamtschatks,  froa 
a  sweet  grass. 

i^Aoic-eAoo.  Distilled,  in  China,  from  the  1««« 
of  mandarin,  a  wine  made  frt>m  boiled  rteei. 

Whisky,  (supposed  to  be  derived  from  ••<(•»* 
the  first  two  syllables  of  usquebtiyk,  ibe  ori|nB*l 
name  in  Ireland.)    Distilled^  in  Scotland  and  li»* 


SPIRITS 


807 


SPntlTUS 


land,  from  malted  and  raw  barley,  ryOi  oaU,  and 
potatoes ;  and  in  the  south  of  France,  from  sloes, 
la  Ireland  it  was  called  buil-ceauHf  or  madness 
of  the  head.  The  best  Scotch  whisky  is  OUnlivet, 
the  best  Irish,  MnniwhoweH, 

Y'wer-a.  Distilled,  in  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
from  the  root  of  the  Tee-rooty  baked,  pounded, 
and  fermented. 

To  these  may  be  added  an  intoxicating  liquor 
made  by  the  Affghanistans,  from  ewes'  milk; 
and  that  made  in  Kamtschatka,  from  a  species 
of  mushroom,  named  muchumer. 

Spirit  of  Axiseed,  Spiritus  aniifi — ^s.  Bathing, 
Freeman's,  see  Linimentum  saponis  compos. — 
8.  Bathing,  Jackson's,  see  Linimentum  saponis 
compos. — 8.  Bezoardic  of  Bussius,  see  Bussii  spi- 
ritus Besoarticus — s.  Booe,  Liquor  volatilis  cornu 
oervi — s.  of  Burrhus,  Burrhi  spiritus  matricalis — 
8.  of  Carraway,  Spiritus  carui — s.  of  Ether,  aro- 
matic, Spiritus  mtheris  aromaticus  —  8«  Fuming, 
of  Beguiu,  Ammonise  sulphuretum  —  s.  Fuming, 
of  Boyle,  Ammonise  sulphuretum  —  s.  of  Harts- 
horn, Liquor  cornu  cervi  —  s.  of  Horseradish, 
compound,  Spiritus  armoracisB  oompositus — s.  of 
Lavender,  Spiritus  lavandulis  —  s.  of  Lavender, 
compound,  Spiritus  lavandulse  compositus — s.  of 
Mindererns,  Liquor  ammonias  acetatis — s.  of  Ni- 
tre, sweet,  Spiritus  setheris  nitrici — s.  of  Nitric 
ether,  Spiritus  setheris  nitrici — s.  of  Pennyroyal, 
Spiritus  pulegii — s.  of  Peppermint,  Spiritus  men- 
thsB  piperitse  —  s.  Proof,  Spiritus  tenuior— >8.  of 
Salt,  Muriatioum  acidum  —  s.  of  Sourvygrass, 
golden,  see  Spiritus  armoraciss  compositus — s.  of 
Spearmint,  Spiritus  menthse  viridis  —  s.  of  Sul- 
phuric ether,  Spiritus  aetheris  sulphurici  —  s.  of 
Sulphuric  ether,  compound,  Spiritus  sotheris  sul- 
phurici compositus — ^s.  of  Turpentine,  Oleum  tere- 
bintbiuaa  rectificatum  —  s.  Verdigris,  Aceticum 
acidum — s.  of  Vitriol,  Sulphuric  acid — s.  of  Wino 
and  camphor,  Spiritus  camphoras. 

SPIKITS,  ANIMAL,  Nervous  fluid. 

SPIRITUOUS,  Alcoholic. 

SPIRITUS,  Breath,  Life,  Respiration,  Spirit 

—  8.  ^thereus  nitrosus,  Spiritus  aetheris  nitrici 

—  8.  ^thereus  vitriolicus,  Spiritus  setheris  sul- 
phurici. 

SriR'iTUS  ^THBRis  Aromat'icus,  ^ther  Sul- 
phu'riciu  cum  alcoho'U  aromal'iciUf  Elix'ir  vi- 
iru/li  dulce,  Sweet  Elix'ir  of  VU'riol,  Viga'ni't 
Elixir  of  Vitriolf  Aromat'ie  Spirit  of  Ether. 
{Ciunam,  eort.  contus.  ^iij.  cardam,  ««in.  contus. 
^iss.  piperia  longi  fruct.  cont.,  zingib.  rod,  con- 
cis.,  sing.  3J*  apiritiU  atheria  •ulphuric.  Oj.  Ma- 
cerate, for  14  days,  in  a  stopped  glass  vessel  and 
strain.  Ph.  L.)  It  is  used  as  a  stimulant  in 
nervous  affections.     Dose,  f  ^ss  to  f  3j* 

Spiritus  ^thkris  Nit'rici,  Sp.  uEtheris  nt- 
tro'iif  Sp.  nitri  duleit,  Sp.  jEthe'retu  nitro'nUf 
Sweet  Spirit  of  Nitre^  Nitre  drope^  ^ther  nitri- 
eu9  alcooliaa'tutf  Spirit  of  Nitric  Ether.  (Ni- 
trate  of  Pota^aOf  in  coarse  powder,  Ibij,  Sulphuric 
acidj  tt>iss ;  Alcohol,  Oixss  \  Diluted  Alcohol,  Oj ; 
Carbonate  of  Pota»»a,  ^j.  Mix  the  nitrate  of 
potassa  and  the  alcohol  in  a  large  glass  retort, 
and  having  gradually  poured  in  tiie  acid,  dij^est 
with  a  gentle  heat  for  two  hours  ;  then  raise  the 
heat,  and  distil  a  gallon.  To  the  distilled  liquor 
add  the  diluted  alcohol  and  carbonate  of  potassa, 
and  again  distil  a  gallon. — ^h.  U.  S.)  It  is  re- 
frigeraut,  diuretic,  antispasmodic,  and  diaphore- 
tic. Dose,  gtt  XXV  to  f3J*  Specific  gravity, 
0.834. 

Spiritus  ^thbris  Sulphu'rici,  JEther  StU- 
phuricuM  cum  Alcoho'U,  Liquor  j£the'reu§  SuU 
phuricu9,  Spirilue  Vitrioli  dulcis,  Spiritut  jEthe- 
rit  vitriul'ici.  Liquor  Sulphuricu*  aleoolita'tut, 
Spirit  of  Sulphuric  Ether.  {JEther.  tulphurie. 
Oss;   tp,  rec.  Oj.     Mix.     Ph,  L.)     Stimulanti 


diaphoretic,  dinretie,  and  antispasmodie.  Do8«^ 
f  3188  to  f  5iij. 

Spiritus  ^thbrib  Sulphurici  Compos'itus, 
(Ph.  U.  S.  1842),  Sp.  atherit  vitriol'iei  compoti- 
tm,  Spiritue  JE'therie  compontus  (Ph.  U.  S.  1851), 
Liquor  anod'ymis  Hoffmanni,  Compound  Spirit 
of  Sulphuric  Ether,  Hoffmann' 9  Anodyne  Liquor, 
Lather  Sulphuric.  Oss ;  Alcohol,  Oj ;  01.  jEther. 
f  3iij.  Ph.  U.  S.  Ph.  L.)  Mix.  A  stimulant 
and  antispasmodic.    Specific  gravity,  0.816. 

Spiritus  JSthbris  Vitriolici  Compositus, 
Spiritus  aetheris  sulphuric,  com  p. 

Spiritus  Am iro' vijr,  Al'kali  ammoni'aeum 
epirituo'euni,  Alcohol  ammonia' turn,  Sp.  ealie  am' 
moni'aci,  Ammoni'aca  aleoholiaa'ta.  Liquor  am- 
mo'nii  vino'tua,  L.  ammonicB  spirituo'eue,  Lixiv'- 
ium  ammoniaea'le  vino'eum,  Spiritua  ealit  am- 
moni'aci  vino'eug  seu  dulcis  sen  dulcifiea'tua, 
Solu'tio  eubcarbona'tig  ammoni'aci  tpirituo'ea, 
(F.)  Esprit  d'ammoniaque.  (^Ammon.  muriat.  in 
pulv.  subtilissim.,  ealeitt,  aa  Ibj;  alcohol,  f^xx; 
aqua,  f  Jix.  The  water  is  employed  to  slake 
the  lime ;  the  muriate  of  ammonia  is  then  well 
mixed  with  it,  and  by  means  of  heat,  the  ammo- 
nia is  made  to  pass  into  the  distilled  water  con- 
tained in  a  quart  bottie.  Ph.  U.  S.)  Stimulant 
and  antispasmodic.     Dose,  f  ^ss  to  f  3J. 

Spiritus  Ammonls  Aromat'icus,  Alcohol  am- 
mouia'tum  aromaticnm,  Aromatic  ammonia' ted  AU 
cohol,  Sal  volat'ili  Drops,  Spiritu»  walie  volat'ilis 
oleo'eue,  Sp.  volatilis  aromaticut,  Sal  volatile  oleo- 
sum  Siflvii,  Sp,  ammonia  compos'itus,  Tinctu'ra 
aromatica  ammoniata.  Liquor  oUo'sus  Solvit, 
Lixiv'ium  ammonitKa'U  aromaticum.  {Amnum. 
muriat.  5v,'  PotanB.  carb.  Jviij,  cinnam.  cont, 
caryophylL  cont.a&  Jg  ,•  Limon.  cort.  Jiv  i  alco- 
hol., aqua  aa,  Ov.  M.  Distil  Ovgss.  Stimulant. 
Dose,  f^ss  to  f3J. 

Spiritus  Ammonijb  Compositus,  Spiritus  aro- 
maticus. 

Spiritus  Ammonia  Fos'tidus,  Sp.  volat'ilis 
foetidus,  Fit  Drope,  Al'eohol  ammonia'tum  fceti- 
dum^ Tinctu'ra  atafuetida  ammoniata.  Fetid  Spirit 
of  Ammonia,  (Sp.  ammonia  Oij,  asafatida  Jij. 
Macerate  for  12  hours,  and  distil  Oiss.  Ph.  L.) 
Stimulant  and  antispasmodic.    Dose,  f  7ss  to  f 3J. 

Spiritus  Ammonia  Succina'tus,  Succinated 
Spirit  of  Ammonia,  Comm&n  Eau  de  Luce,  Am- 
moni'acum  succina'tum,  Aqua  Lu'cia,  Liquor  tx 
Ammonid  et  Oleo  Suc'cini,  Liquor  ex'citane,  Spi^ 
ritus  Ammonia  cum  Suc'cino,  Sp.  Salie  Ammoni'- 
aci lactes'cent  seu  lacteus.  {Mastich.  ^iUr  «p> 
rect.  f  3i^»  o^'  lavand,  gtt.  xiv,  ol.  succin.  gtt.  ir 
^t^.  ammon.  f^x.  Macerate  the  mastich  in  the 
alcohol,  and  pour  off  the  clear  tincture :  add  the 
rest  and  shake.  Ph.  L.)  Stimulant  and  anti- 
spasmodic.   Dose,  gtt.  X  to  f  5s8,  or  fZj. 

Spiritus  Animales,  see  Nervous  fluid. 

Spiritus  Ani'si,  Spiritua  Anisi  compoe'itus, 
Aqua  aniai  for' tie,  Aqua  Sem'inum  Anisi  compo- 
sita.  Spirit  of  An'i»eed,  (F.)  Esprit  d'anie.  {Anisi 
aem.  cont.  ft>s8,  spirit  tenuior.  cong.,  aqua  quod 
satis  sit  ad  probibendum  em[)yreuma.  Ph.  L.) 
Carminative.  Do^e,  f  7ss  to  f  Jss.  In  the  com- 
pound spirit,  angelica  is  usually  an  ingredient 

Spiritus  Axthos,  Spiritus  rosmarini. 

Spiritus  Armora'ci^e  Compos'itus,  *S^.  Raph'- 
ani  compositus.  Aqua  Raphani  composita,  Com- 
pound Spirit  of  liorteradish,  (F.)  Esprit  de  rai- 
fort  compoei.  (Armorac.  rod.  recent  concis., 
a%irant.  cort,  exsicc,  sing.  Ibj,  myrist.  m«c.  contus. 
^ss,  spirit,  ten.  cong.  aqua  q.  s.  ad  prohibcndum 
empyreuma.  Ph.  L.)  Stimulant  and  antiscor- 
butic. (?)    Dose,  f  3Ji  to  i^iy. 

The  Golden  Spirit  of  Scurvy  grcu$ — an  em- 
pirical preparation  —  is  formed  by  adding  gam- 
boge ^viij,  to  one  gallon  of  the  »p,  armoraeim 
eompoMitus, 


SPIRITUS 


808 


SPIRITUS 


GreenottgVt  Tincture /or  the  t€et%,  is  formed  of 
amygd.  amar.  ^ij,  lig.  Bregil.,  caMtitB  bacCf  && 
2iv>  irid.  Florent.  ^ij,  eoccinelL,  tal.  actto9eU<Bf 
alum,  ISk  ^1  •p.  vin.  reot,  Oij,  «p.  armoracitB  eotnp. 

Spiritus  BsourNis,  Ammoni»  snlphorotatn — 
■.  Bellidifl,  see  Osmitopsia  asteriaooides. 

Spiritus  CAMPH'oRiC,  Sp.  camphora'tuff  Sp. 
vino'§tt9  camphoratus,  Tinctu'ra  Campkor<By  (Pn. 
U.  S.)  Spirit  of  Wine  and  Camphor ^  Spirit  of 
Camphor f  (P.)  Etprft  de  Camphre,  Alcool  camphrif 
£au  de  Vie  eamphr4e.  {Camphor,  ^ir,  alcohol. 
0\j.  Dissolre.)  Stimulant/anodyno  and  discu- 
tient.    Used  only  externally. 

Spehitus  Car'ui,  Sp.  Cari  Carui,  Spirit- of 
Car'rawaiff  Aqua  Sem'inum  Carui/ortig,  A,  Sem'- 
inum  Caruif  Strong  Carui  Watergy  (F.)  Eeprit  de 
Carvi,  {Carui  tern.  cont.  tblss,  «/>.  tenuior.  cong., 
aqum  q.  s.  Distil  a  gallon.  Ph.  L.)  Carmina- 
tive.   Dose,  fajj  to  fjsa. 

Spiritus  Cinnamo'mi,  Sp.  Lauri  Cinnamomif 
Spirit  of  dn^namotif  Aqua  Cinnamomi  fortit^ 
Aqua  Cinnam.  apirituo'ta,  Strong  Cinnamon  Wa- 
ter, (F.)  Esprit  de  CannelU.  {Cort.  cinnanu  ^T, 
tp.  rect.  Oivss.)  Stimulant  and  carminative. 
Dose,  f 3j  to  fjas. 
^  Spiritus  Col'chici  Ammoitia'tus,  Ammoniated 
/^irit  of  Oolchicum.  {Sem.  eolchic.  eont.  ^ij,  •/>. 
ammon.  aromat.  Oj.  Ph.  L.)  Narcotic,  cathar- 
tic, and  diuretic  Used  in  gout,  rheumatism,  and 
dropsy.    Dose,  from  gtt.  zjeje  to  f3j. 

Spiritus  Cornu  Cbryi,  Liquor  C.  C.  —  s.  Fu- 
mans  Begulni,  Ammoniee  sulphuretum — e.  Qeni- 
talia.  Aura  aeminis. 

Spiritus  Junip'eri  Compos'itus,  Compound 
Spirit  of  Juniper  J  Aqua  Junip'eri  compo»ita,  (F.) 
Esprit  de  geniivre  compoti.  {01.  junip.  g'ss,  01. 
taruif  01.  foenicuL,  S.a  3^  i  Alcohol  dilut.  cong. 
Solve.  Ph.  U.S.)  Stimulant  and  diuretic.  Dose, 
f3j  to  f^ss. 

Spiritus  Lauri  CiNNAVOin,  Spiritus  cinna- 
momi. 

Spiritus  Layar'dulab,  Sp.  Lavandula  «ptc<s. 
Spirit  of  Lai/enderf  Sp.  Lavand.  eimpl.f  Laven- 
der Water,  (P.)  Esprit  de  Lavande.  {Lavand. 
reeent.  tbij.  Alcohol,  cong.,  aquts  Og.  Distil  a 
gallon.)  Usually  miide  by  adding  the  oil  to 
rectified  spirit.     Used  aa  a  perfume  chiefly. 

Spiritus  Latakduljs  Compos'itus,  Tinctu'ra 
Lavandula  compositay  Red  Hartshorn j  Lavender 
dropSf  Compound  Spirit  of  Lavender,  (F.)  Esprit 
de  Lavande  composi.  {Sp.  Lavand.  Oiij,  sp.  ros- 
marin.  Oj,  cinnam.  contus.  ^j,  myristic.  cont  ^ss. 
earyophyll.  cont.  ^U*  santali  cone.  3>U'  Mace- 
rate for  14  days,  and  filter  through  paper.  Stimu- 
lant    Dose,  gtt  xl  to  f^ij. 

Spiritus  Lsthalis,  Carbonic  acid — a.  Lum- 
bricorum,  Liquor  rolatilis  cornu  cervi. 

Spiritus  MEMTHiB  Piperi'tjs,  Spirit  «/  Pep- 
permint, Aqua  3fenth(B  piperit'xdis  spirituo'sa, 
Sp.  Mentha  piperit'idis  (F.)  Esprit  de  Menthe 
poivrfe.  {Olei  menth.  pip.  Qvjss,  sp.  rectif. 
Oivss,  aqua,  q.  a.  distil  a  gallon.  PA.  L.)  Car- 
minative and  atimnlant    Dose,  f588  to  f^iij. 

Spiritus  MsNTHiB  Sativ^,  Spiritus  menth® 
Tiridia. 

Spiritus  Mentha  Vir'idis,  Spearmint,  Spi- 
ritus mentha  sati'va,  Aqua  Mentha  vulga'ris 
3f}irituo'sa,  (F.)  Esprit  de  Menthe  verte.  {Olei 
tenth,  virid.  ^viss,  sp.  rectif.  Oivss,  aq.  q.  s. 
Distil  a  gallon.  Ph.  L.)  Like  the  last  in  pro- 
perties and  dose. 
Spiritus  Millspedarum,  Liquor  coma  cervL 
Spiritus  MrRis'TiCifs,  Spiritus  Myristica  Mos- 
chn'ta,  Sp.  Nucis  Mosehata,  Aqua  Xucis  Mos- 
chata,  Nutmeg    Water ,  Aqua  Aephrit'ica,  (F.) 


Esprit  de  3fn*eade.  (MyHst.  eont  ^ij.  AUokoL 
dil.  cong.,  aqua  Oj.  Distil  a  gallon.)  Cordial 
and  carminative.    Doae,  f  3J  to  f  ^iv. 

Spiritus  Mvrti  Pimbkt^,  Spiritna  piments 
— a.  Nitri  aciduB,  Nitric  acid — a.  Nitri  dulcif, 
Spiritna  aitheria  nitrioi  —  a.  Nitri  duplex,  Nitnc 
acid  —  a.  Nitri  fumana.  Nitric  acid  —  a.  Kitri 
Glauberi,  Nitric  acid — a.  Nitri  aimplex.  nee  >'U 
trio  acid  —  a.  Nitri  vulgaria,  see  Nitric  acid  —  t. 
Nucis  moachatao,  Spiritus  myriatic»  —  s.  Oph. 
thalmicus  Mindereri,  Liquor  ammoniae  ac^Uti*. 

Spiritus  Pimb5'tjb,  Sp.  Myrti  Pi'm^nrir,  Spi- 
ritus Pimento,  Spirit  of  Pimento,  Aqua  Mirah'- 
ilis,  {01.  Piment.  f.  ^Ur  Alcohol,  dilut.  evuf. 
Solve.  Ph.  U.S.)  Cordial  and  canninative.  I>u»e, 
f 3J  to  fjiv. 

Spiritus  PuLB'on,  Spirit  of  Pennyroyal,  Aqua 
Pulegii  spirituo'sa.  Spirituous  Pennyroyal  Water, 
(P.)  Esprit  de  Pouliot,  {Olei  puJegii  "j^V}),  sp. 
rect.  Oivaa,  tigua,  q.  8.  Diatil  a  gallon.  Pk. 
L.)  Same  aa  apirit  of  apearmint  in  propertiM 
and  dose. 

Spiritus  Pyro-acbticus,  Acetone. 

Spiritus  Rbctipica'tus,  Sp.  Vint  renifieatvs, 
(Enostag'ma,  CEnela'um,  Pvrte'nue,  Sp.'  Yiuo'. 
sue  rectifieatus,  Al'cohol,  A.  Vinif  Spirit  of  Wine, 
(F.)  Esprit  de  Vin  rectifii.  Rectified  spirit  a 
much  used  in  Pharmacy  to  diasolve  re.>iinou8  and 
other  aubatanoea.  It  ia  aeldom  exhibited  inter> 
nally ;  although  it  exieta  in  the  diluted  statp  ia 
all  vinous  and  spirituous  liquors.  Extemalir.  it 
ia  employed  aa  a  diacutient  —  8.  g.,  accordio^r  to 
the  London  Pharmaoopceia,  0.838  ;  according  to 
that  of  Dublin,  0.840 ;  of  Edinburgh  and  Unit«^ 
StAtea,  0.835,  (see  Alcohol,)  and  of  Paris,  0.M9 
to  0.827. 

Spiritus  Rector,  Aroma  —  a.  Raphani  e^m- 
poaitua,  Spiritua  armoraciiB  eompo8i(o». 

Spiritus  Rosmari'ni,  Sp,  Aoemarini  o/Hei- 
na'lis,  Spirit  of  Rosemary,  Spiritus  Anthos,  Hnm- 
gary  Water,  (F.)  Esprit  de  Romarin.  ( OL  rut- 
niarini  ^iv,  Alcohol,  cong.  Solve.  Ph.  U.  S.) 
Stimulant    Doae,  fZj  to  f^iv. 

Spiritus  Salis  Acidus  aeu  Fuvavs,  Maria- 
ticnm  aotdum  —  a.  Salia  ammoniaci,  Spiritos 
ammoniw  — a.  Salia  ammoniaoi  aquosus,  Liqunr 
ammoniiB  —  a.  Salia  ammoniaoi  lactescfos  ««a 
laeteua,  Spiritua  ammonin  auecinataa  —  s.  Balis 
ammoniac!  aulphuratua,  Ammoniae  attlpharetum 
— a.  Salia  Glauberi,  Muriatieum  acidnm— «.  Solif 
marini,  Muriatieum  acidum  —  a.  Salia  mariai 
coagulatns,  Potasaae  muriaa  —  a.  Salts  volatilis 
oleoaua,  Spiritua  anpmoniaa  aromaticus  —  t.  ^oi- 
phurico-sdthereua  camphoratus,  Tinctura  fetber«a 
compoaita  —  a.  Sulphurico-aethereua  martialls, 
Tinctura  aeu  Alcohol  anlphurico-aetherpns  fern 

—  a.  Sulphuria,  Sulphuroua  aeid  —  a.  Sulpharia 
per  campanam.  Sulphurous  acid  —  a.  Sulpbam 
volatilis,  Ammoniae  anlphuretum  —  a.  SulpbutH 
aua  volatilia.  Sulphurous  acid. 

Spiritus  Tbmu'ior,  Alcohol  dilu'tum,  Spiritus 
vifto'sus  tenu'ior.  Proof  Spirit  (F.)  Esprit  de  ri» 
dilayi.  Generally  made  for  pharmaceutical  par- 
poses,  by  mixing  equal  parts  of  reoiified  »pirik 
and  water.  8.  g.  Lend.  0.020;  Ediob.  and 
United  Statea,  0.935.  It  ia  employed  in  the 
same  caaea  aa  those  in  which  the  alcohol  ia  uaed : 

—  chiefly,  aa  a  aolvent  of  vegetable  matterv,  io 
the  form  of  tinctures. 

Spiritus  Vbxbris,  Aeeticnm  acidum  —  a.  Vioi 
rectifieatus,  Spiritus  rectifieatus — a.  Vioosu^  cam- 
phoratus, Spiritna  camphor» — a.  Vinosni*  tennwT, 
Spiritua  tenuior  —  a.  Vitalis,  Nervous  fluid  —  *. 
Vitrioli,  Sulphuric  acid  —  a;  Vitrioli  acidum  >*«»?- 
leri,  Sulphurioum  acidum  dilutum  —  a.  Viin>>'i 
coagulatua  Mynaichti,  Potaaa»aulphaa — s.  V}(n'>M 
dulcis,  Spiritua  cetheria  aulphurici — a.  Vitri«<!i 
phlogiaticatua,    Sulphuroua    aoid  —  s.  VolatiJii 


SPDLOID  OANAL  809  BPLENIO 


MonifttioiiBy  Spiritiu  ammonisa   aromatiens  —  s.  SPLANCHNOLITHFASIS;  from  trnXayxvow, 

Yolatilifl  foetidiM,  Spiritus  ammonife  foetidus.  '  a  viscus/  nnd  )<iOoif  *  a  etono.'     The  formation 

SPIROIB  CANAL,  Aqaaeductaa  FallopiL  of  a  calculous  coucretion  in  any  Tiscus. 

SPIROM'GTER;   badly   compounded  from  SPLANCHNOL'OGY,  SplaHchitot^"in,  from 

9piro,  '  I  breathe,'  and  ittrpov,  *&  measure :'— pro-  ow^ayxvov,  *  a  vi?cus/  and  Xoyoj,  « a  diacourso.'    A 

Krly  Anapnom'etetf  Pneiuont'eter,  Pneumam'eterf  treatiue  on  the  viscera :— aUo,  Splanchnography. 

lemmatom'eter.    Any  instrument  for  measuring  SPLANCHNOPATHI 'A,  from  vrXayxvoVf  'a 

the  quantity  of  air  concerned  in  respiration,  and,  viscus/  and  wa^osf  *  suffering/    A  disease  of  the 

MnfleqaenUy,  the  capacity  of  the  lungs.  intestines. 

8PIR0PTERA  HOMINIS,  see  Worms.  SPLANCHNOSCLERO'SIS,  from  inrX«y;^y, 

8PISSANTIA,  Incrauantia.  '  a  yiscus,'  and  MXi7pof,  *  hard.'    Induration  of  a 

SPIT,  Spatum.  viscus. 

SPIT'AL,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP.     The  SPLANCnNOT'OMY,     Splanchnotom' ia, 

rillage  of  Spital  is  situate  on  the  south  side  of  Spl<inchnot'omi,  from  anXayxvov,  '  a  viscus,'  and 

the  Tweed,  near  Tweedmouth.    The  springs  there  rcfiyw,  *  I  cut**    Dissection  or  anatomy  of  the 

contain  chloride  of  calcium,  sulphate  of  soda,  sul-  viscera. 

plutte  and  carbonate  of  Ume.    They  act  as  saline  SPLAYFOOT,  see  Kyllosis. 

"SPITH'AMA,  DoraM.    A  measure  of  tweWe  .,^^^^1^' i'^'  "i"^^  •*«'•'"•«"•  ««  "rf"^'*' 
flneers'  breadth  rt'wum,  (F.)  Bate,    A  soft,  spongy,  parenchyma- 
*                -   '           .  .  tous  organ;   of  a  more  or  less  deep  violet  red, 
fStlilv,  J,  i"'^"^     ?•      .         o  ,.     ..  "tuttto  <lecply  in  the  left  hypochondrium.  below 
iSr^JiriV V  A  *^^"*  M    *®^  *®®  SahvaUon.  ^^^  diaphragm,  above  the  colon,  between  the  great 
BPLAACIINA,  Entrails.  tuberosity  of  the  stomach  and  the  cartilages  of 
SPLANCIINECTOP'IA,  Splanchnodiat'tan't,  the  false  ribs,  and  above  and  anterior  to  the  kid- 
SitM  perrtr'ttu  seu  anom'aiut  inte$tino'rum;  from  ney.     Its  ordinary  length  is  4  J  inches ;  its  thick- 
vrXayxco^  *  Mi  intestine,'  «,  'out  of,'  and  roiros,  nc8s2i;  and  its  weight  8  ounces.   Its  parenchyma, 
*place.'     Misplacement  or  ectopia  of  the  intcs-  which  is  bathed  in  blood,  contains  a  multitude  of 
^^*  grayii<h,  soft,  and  semi-transparent  granulations 
BPLANCHNELMINTHA,  Worms.  — uphnic  <orp\uide»  or  Malpujhian  bodiea  of  the 
SPLANCHNEURYS'MA,  from  aTrXayx»'«»'»'an  tphen.     It  is  covered  by  a  serous  membrane, 
intestine,' and  cv/iovw,  'I  dilate.'    Morbid  dilata-  furnished  by  the  peritoneum  j  and  by  a  proper 
tlon  of  the  intestines.  coat,  of  a  fibrous  nature,  which  is  intimately  united 
SPLANCHNIC,  SplaneK'nieuM,  VWceraly  from  ^i*;**  »t'  ?n<i  transmits  into  its  interior  delicate, 
vrX«yvy»v,  '  viscus.'    Relating  or  belonging  to  the  *olid,  and  very  clastic  prolongations  —  trabecufie, 
▼i^cera.                     .  ^^  ^^  inner  edge  is  a  fissure,  by  which  the 
Splanchnic  Cav'ities  are  the  three  great  ca-  ^'cs^els  and  nerves  enter  the  organ.     The  func- 
Titiesof  the  body;— those  of  the  cranium,  chest,  ^^*^^^  ^^  ^^^  spleen  are  unknown.     One  of  the 
nnd  abdomen.  latest  opinions  is,  that  it  belongs  to  the  lymphatio 
Splanchnic  Nerves  belong  to  the  great  sym-  system  ;  and  acts  as  a  diverUculum  to*  the  vas- 
nathetic,  and  are  two  in  number  on  each  side,  ^"{l^^  system.               ,  .    .           »,,...      , 
They  are   distinguished    into:  — 1.   The    great  Spleen,  Hypochondriasis- s.  Malpighian  bo- 
nianehmc   nerve,    (F.)    Grand    turrfnal   (Ch.),  <^»«9  ^^  ^^e,  see  bpleen— s.  Supernumerary,  Lien- 
Its  roots — four  or  five  in  number,  come  from  the  ^"ljl?i„„„-„^„„    ...         .«,.*. 
6th,  7th,  8th.  9th.  and  sometimes  the  10th,  tho-  .  SPLEENWORT,  Asplenmm,  A.  filix  foemma, 
racic  ganglia.      They  descend   inwards,  on   the  Asplenium  scolopendnum  —  s.  Bush,  Comptonia 
aides  of  the  vertebral  column,  beneath  the  pleura,  asplenifolia. 

and  unite  into  a  single  trunk,  which  enters  the  SPLENAL'GIA,  NeuraVgia  lie'ni;  Sple'niea, 

abdomen  through  a  separation  of  the  fleshy  fibres  SpUiwdyn' iuy  from  cirXiyv,  Hhe  spleen,'  and  aXyos, 

of  the  pillars  of  the  diaphragm ;  passes  behind  '  pain.'     Pain  in  the  spleen. 

the  stomach,  and  divides  into  several  branches,  Splenaloia  Benoalensis,  see  Cachexia,  sple- 

whieh  pass  into  the  semilunar  ganglion.     2.  The  nic— s.  Phlegmonodea,  Splenitis  — s.  Subinflam- 

ieMer  9plaHcknie  nerve,  Renal  nerve,  ( F.)  Splanch-  matoria  chronica,  Splenoncus. 

mf«e  acceuoire  of  Walther,  Petit  $urrfnal,  (Ch.,)  SPLENATROPH'IA,  Atroph'ia  Lie'nU,  from 

is  composed  of  two  distinct  branches,  proceeding  virXi^v,  'spleen,'  and  atrophia,  'atrophy.'   Wasting 

from  the  10th  and  11th  thoracic  ganglion,  which  or  atrophy  of  the  spleen. 

unite  on  the  12th  dorsal  vertebra  into  a  cord,  that  SPLENAUXE,  Splenoncus. 

pierces  the  diaphragm  singly;  enters  the  abdo-  SPLENECTAMA.  Splenoparectama. 

men,  and  divides  into  two  branches,  one  of  which  SPLENECTASIS,  SplenoparecUma. 

anwtoinoses  with  the  greater  splanchnic  nerve,  SPLEXECTOM'IA,  Splenec'tome,  from  cnrXnv, 

whilst  the  other  sends  its  filaments  to  the  renal  ,^1,^  ^pi^.^^,'  «,  'out  of,'  and  rcuvu,,  'I  cut,'    Ex- 

and  solar  plexuses.  tirpation  of  the  spleen. 

SPL ANCH'NICA.  Medicines  adapted  to  dis-  SPLENECTOP'I A,  Dinlnca'tio  lie'nin  seu  aph- 
eases  of  the  bowcig  Also,  the  2d  order  of  the  „.,.  f^om  «nrX,v,  'the  spleen,'  and  ccrorof,  'out 
class  6a/i«c«  of  Good  ;  defined-diseases  affect-  ^f  place.'  Dislocation  of  the  spleen.  Not  a  com- 
ing the  collatitious  viscera,  and  characterized  by  ^^^  occurrence. 

disquiet  or  diseased  action  m  the  organs  auxiliary  «t^t  T^xTt.x#T.ifT>  *  v;tc«     cf  t        x       /•      r 

U,  the  digestive  process,  without  primary  inflam-  f  ^^F,^ EMPHRAX'IS,  SpUnophrc^'xn,  from 

matinn    ®            "^                            r          j  onrXi?*,  'the  spleen,    and  tft'lipitaou,  'I  obstruct. 

SPl'aNCHNODIASTASIS,  Splanchnectopia.  ^^f  ""''''"^  "^  '^'  spleen.-Vogel.    See  Splenon- 

SPLANCHNOD'YNB,  from  arXayxvov,  'a  vis-  SPLENES,  Hvpochondriasis. 

cos,'  and  oSwnr  'pain.'     Pain  in  the  bowels.  SPLENET'ICUS,  Sye'nicm,  SpUnit'icu;  Lie- 

SPLANCHNOGRAPIIIA,  Splanchnography.  no'tua,  (F.)  KatSleitx.     That  which  relates  to  the 

SPLANCHNOG'RAPHY,   Splanchnogra'phia,  spleen :  one  labouring  under  diseased  spleen.     A 

from  c^Xayxvov,  '  a  viscus,*  and  Xoyoi,  '  a  descrip-  medicine  adapted  for  diseases  of  the  spleen. 

tion.'    The  part  of  anatomy  which  treats  of  the  SPLENIC,  S/)le'nicu9,  Spfc'nim,  from  cnXtfv, 

tiicera.  '  the  spleen.'    That  which  relates  to  tho  spUea. 


6PLENI0A 


810 


8P0NDTL0PATHIA 


SpLsmo  Artbrt.  It  arises  from  the  ooeliac ; 
and  passes  from  right  to  left,  forming  many 
windings  along  the  upper  edge  of  the  pancreas, 
which  lodges  it  in  a  special  groove.  It  reaches 
the  fissure  of  the  spleen,  and  divides  into  several 
branches  that  enter  the  organ.  In  its  coarse  it 
fbrnisbes  the  panoreatio,  left  gastro-epiploic,  and 
the  vata  brevia. 

Splknic  Cachexia,  see  Cachexia  splenica — a. 
Corpuscles,  see  Spleen. 

Splenic  Plexus  is  a  nervoas  network,  which 
proceeds  from  the  coeliao  plexus,  and  accompa- 
nies the  splenic  artery,  sending  secondary  plex- 
uses to  each  division. 

Splenic  Vein  arises  from  the  spleen,  and  ac- 
companies the  splenic  artery;  proceeding  from 
left  to  right,  to  unite  with  the  superior  mesenteric 
vein,  and  to  form,  with  it,  the  abdominal  vena 
porta.  In  its  course,  it  receives  veins  correspond- 
ing to  the  vasa  brevia,  the  right  and  left  gastro- 
epiploic, the  duodenal,  pancreatic,  coronaria  ven- 
triculi,  and  inferior  mesenteric  veins. 

SPLENICA,  Splenalgia.  Also,  medicines  which 
affect  the  spleen.  —  Pereira. 

SPLEXICUS,  SpleneticuB,  Splenic. 

SPLENIOLA,  Compress. 

SPLENIS  TUMOR,  Ague  cake. 

SPL^NISATION,  SpleniiaUon. 

SPLENISCUS,  Compress. 

SPLENITICUS,  Splenic. 

SPLENI'TIS,  from  rirXiy»,  'the  spleen,?  and 
itUf  denoting  inflammation.  Inflammation  of  the 
spleen.  Emprea'ma  tplenitUf  Injfamma'tio  lie' nit, 
/.  •p/ent«,  Splenal'gia  phUffmono'dea,  (F.)  In/Jam' 
mation  de  la  Hate.  A  rare  disease,  characterized 
by  local  pain,  swelling,  and  heat,  which  sometimes 
terminates  by  suppuration.  It  must  be  treated 
like  other  inflammations. 

SPLENIUM,  Compress  — s.  Corporis  Callosi, 
see  Corpus  calloaum  —  s.  Cruciatum,  Cfroix  de 
Malte. 

SPLE'NIUS,  S,  Cap'itU,  S.  Colli,  (P.)  Cervico- 
dono-mnKtoidien  et  dvrto-trachilien,  Cervico-mas- 
toidien  (Ch.),  Posterior  mattoid  muscle.  So  called 
from  its  resemblance  to  the  tpleen  of  certain  ani- 
mals. A  muscle  situate  at  the  posterior  part  of 
the  neck,  and  upper  part  of  the  back.  It  is  much 
broader  above  than  below,  where  it  terminates  in 
a  point  It  is  attached,  by  its  inner  edge,  to  the 
spinous  processes  of  the  first  five  dorsal  vertebrsB ; 
to  that  of  the  7th  cervical,  and  to  the  inferior  part 
of  the  posterior  cervical  ligament.  By  its  upper 
extremity,  it  is  attached  to  the  transverse  pro- 
cesses of  the  first  two  cervical  vertebras,  to  the 
mastoid  process,  and  to  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  occipital  bone.  Some  have  considered  this 
muscle  to  be  formed  of  two  portions,  which  they 
have  called  Spleniut  colli,  and  Splenius  cap'iti: 
The  splcnius  extends  the  bead,  inclines  it,  and 
rotates  it.  If  the  8plenii  of  each  side  act  together, 
they  extend  the  head. 

SPLENIZA'TION,  Splenixatio,  (F.)  SpUniw- 
tion,  from  enXtiv,  'the  spleen.*  A  term  applied  to 
the  state  of  the  lung  in  the  first  or  second  stage 
of  pneumonia  in  which  its  tissue  resembles  that 
of  the  spleen. 

SPLENOCE'LE,  Her'nia  liena'li»,  from  ^Xiyr, 
'the  spleen,'  and  ^17X17,  'a  tumour.'  Hernia  formed 
by  the  spleen. 
'SPLENODYNIA,  Splenalgia. 

SPLENOQ'RAPHY,  Splenograph'ia,  from 
ffn>nv,  *the  spleen,'  and  yP^^nt  *»  description.'  A 
description  of  the  spleen. 

SPLENOHiE'MIA,  (F.)  SpUnoKfmie,  from 
rrXi7»,  '  the  spleen,'  and  'ai/ia,  '  blood.'  Conges- 
tion or  hypereemia  of  the  spleen,  a  common  phe- 
nomenon in  many  diseases,  especially  in  typhoid 
and  iatermittant  fevers. 


SPLENDID,  Splen€ii*d€»,  SpUno'df,  from 
9irXi7v,  *  spleen,'  and  ciJos,  'resemblance.'  Spleen- 
like.     Having  the  appearance  of  the  spleen. 

SPLENOL'OQY,  Splenolog^'ia,  from  «tX^, 
'  the  spleen,'  and  Xoytt  *  *  disconrse.'  A  treatise 
on  the  spleen. 

SPL^NOfiCIE,  Splenonons. 

SPLENON'CUS,J!ftf^a2(Mrp/«'R«a,J7yp<rfro|»V»a 
seu  Supery»ttrit"io  tplenit  sen  lie' n is,  fntnmrmrm'^ 
tia  seu  In/arc'tu*  seu  Phytco'nia  lieni;  Spif^naf- 
gia  »ubin/lammato'ria  cAroa'tro,  Splencmpkrar'ie, 
Splennux'i,  Hypersplenotropk'ia,  Lien  ingen*^ 
(F.)  SpUnoncie,  Hypertrophie  de  la  Rate ;  frt»m 
9it\riv,  'the  spleen,'  and  eycet,  'a  tumour.'  Tu- 
mefaction of  the  spleen.     See  Ague  cake. 

SPLENOPAREC'TAMA,  Splenec'lama,  Spfe^ 
noparcc '  ta»it,  Splenee  *  tatit,  from  rrXfrv,  *  Cbe 
spleen,'  and  waptxrafta,  *  excessive  volume.'  Ex- 
cessive enlargement  of  the  spleen. — Ploacquet. 

SPLENOPARECTASIS,  Splenoparectama. 

6PLEN0PHRAXIA,  Splenempbrmxis. 

SPLENORRHAG"IA,from  (nrXfrv,<the  spleen,' 
and  payif  *  rupture.'   Hemorrhage  from  the  spleen. 

SPLBNOSCIR'RHUS,  from  «nrXi|y.  *the  spleen,' 
and  ffirtppof, '  hardness.'  Scirrhus  or  cancer  of  the 
spleen. 

SPLENOT'OMY,  Spletiotom'ia,  Splenot'omi^ 
from  arXriv,  *  the  spleen,'  and  rt^vt^, '  I  cut.'  Bis- 
section  of  the  spleen. 

SPLINT,  Teut.  Splinter,  from  splijtea, 
'to  split;'  HatteVla,  Au'ula,  A—er^culnm,  Plag'^ 

ula,  Narthex,  Fer'ula,  (F.)  AtUlU,  ^clit^e.  A 
flexible  and  resisting  lamina  of  wood,  used  in  the 
treatment  of  fractures,  to  keep  the  fragments  in 
apposition,  and  prevent  their  displaceraenL 
Splints  are  made  of  iron,  wood,  bark  of  trees* 
leather,  gutta  percha,  pasteboard,  Ac.  They  are 
generally  padded,  and  are  fixed  by  a  roller  or  by 
tapes,  according  to  circumstances. 

SPLINTER,  (F.)  EtquilU.  Same  etymon. 
This  term  is  sometimes  applied  to  a  small  portion 
of  wood,  which  occasionally  enters  the  akin,  and 
gives  occasion  to  much  irritation  until  it  is  r»> 
moved, — Acu'leut  lig'neut,  (F.)  Eckard*, 

It  is  also  applied  to  fragments  that  separata 
from  a  fractured  or  diseased  bone. 

SPLITROCK,  Heuchera  cortasa. 

SPODIUM  GRJilCORUM,  Album  grwnim. 

SPOLIARIUM,  Apodytcrium. 

SPO'LIATIV^E,  Spoliati'vn,  from  tpolio,  *J 
take  away.'  Phlebotom'ia  •poliafi'vo,  (F. )  Aiig^f* 
Bpoliative,  Blood-letting,  used  for  the  purpose 
of  diminishing  the  mass  of  blood. 

SPOLIATORIUM,  Apodyterium. 

PPONDYLAL'GIA,  Spend ylodjfn'ia^  from 
mrpv^vXof,  *  a  vertebra,'  and  aXy^it  *  pain.'  Paio 
in  the  vcrtebrw.  Cacorrhachitis.  See  Vertebral 
Disease. 

SPONDYLARTHRI'TIS,  from  «nror^>»f,  'a 
vertebra,'  ap9pov,  'a  joint,'  and  itif,  denoting  in- 
flammation. Gouty  or  rheumatic  inflammatiuo 
of  the  spinal  column. 

SPONDYLARTH  ROC  ACE,  Vertebral  disease. 

SPONDYLT,  Vertobrw. 

SPONDYLTS,  Coccyx. 

SPONDYLI'TIS,  In/lamma'tio  rer^tehrm,  fW>m 
ffirov^vXof,  and  iti»,  denoting  inflammation.  In* 
flammation  of  the  vertebrss. 

8P0NDYLIUM,  Coccyx,  Heraclenm  ipondy. 
lium. 

SPONDYLOCAOS,  Vertebral  di^eaaa. 

SPONDYLODYNIA,  Spondylalgia* 

SPONDYLOPATHI'A,  from  •^•wiwUu  'a  rer- 

tebra,'  and  iro0»f, '  a  disease.'    A  diseaaa  of  tih« 

vertebral  eolanm. 


BPONDTLOPTOSIS 


811 


SPUTUM 


BPONDTLOPTOSIS,  Yertebna  diseMa. 

SPOND'TLUS,  ffxovivXos.  A  vertebra;  and, 
especially,  the  two  large  cervical  Tertebrs.  Also, 
the  vertex. 

SPONGE,  BASTARD,  Aloyoniam. 

SPONQI.     The  tumefied  glands  of  the  neck. 

SPON'GIA,  Spongo9f  Sphongiitf  Spongia  oJU 
etna'/u,  Spon'gia  MarVnUf  Sponge,  (F.)  Eponge. 
An  organized  marine  substance,  of  the  great  class 
of  Zoophytes,  met  with  in  many  seas,  but  espe- 
cially in  the  Mediterranean  and  Arabian.  It  is 
supple,  elastic,  porous,  and  capable  of  absorbing 
fluids  in  which  it  may  be  placed,  and  of  thus  in- 
creasing in  sice.  It  is  employed  in  iurgery,  for 
eleansing  or  washing;  for  absorbing  acrid  dis- 
charges fVom  ulcers;  auppressitfg  hemorrhage 
when  the  mouth  of  the  vessel  can  be  compressed 
by  it,  and  for  forming  tents  for  dilating  wounds ; 
in  which  case,  the  sponge  is  immersed  in  melting 
wax,  and  cooled  before  being  used.  It  is  then 
called  Prepared  Sponge  or  Sponge  Tent. 

Sponoia  Assa,  S.  Usta — s.  Cynosbati,  Bedegar. 

Sponoia  Usta,  S.  AnOf  Qarbo  tpon'gitB,  Burnt 
Sponge,  contains  carbonate  and  phosphate  of  lime, 
carbonate  of  soda,  charcoal,  and  iodine.  It  is 
nsed  in  bronchocele,  scrofulous  affections,  and 
herpetic  eruptions ;  and  its  good  effects  seem  to 
be  dependent  upon  iodine.  It  is  made  by  cutting 
sponge  into  pieces,  and  heating  it,  that  any  ex- 
traneous matter  may  be  separated ;  burning  it  in 
a  close  iron  vessel  until  it  becomes  black  and 
friable,  and,  lastly,  rubbing  it  into  very  fine 
powder.  —  Ph.  U.  S. 

SPON'GIiS  LAPIS.    A  name  given  to  small 
fHable  stones  found  in  sponge.     They  were  for- 
merlv  esteemed  lithontriptio. 
SPONGIODES,  Spongoid. 

SPONOIOLE,  Spongiolnm  :  from  vwoyytov,  *a 
■mall  sponge.'  The  soft  succulent  extremity  of  the 
fibriTs  or  true  roots  of  a  plant,  by  which  it  absorbs 
or  sucks  up  fluid.  Similar  spongioles  have  been 
Buppoiied  to  exist  at  the  terminations  of  the 
absorbents  in  animals. 

SPON'GION.  Ancient  name  of  an  epithem 
made  of  goats'  dung :  and  also  of  a  malagma, 
which  was  considered  capable  of  absorbing  the 
aerum  in  dropsies,  like  a  sponge.  —  Paulus,  Gor- 
rseui*. 

SPONGIOSUM  (OS),  Ethmoid  bone. 

SPONGIOSUS,  Spongoid. 

SPONGOID,  Spong<fi<ie9,  Spongio'det,  Spon- 
mVirtM,  from  oTroyY^^f  'sponge,' and  c(do(,  'resem- 
blance.' Resembling  sponge.  Of  the  nature  of 
sponge. 

Spo!«goid  iKrLAMUATioir.  HsBmatodes  fungus. 

Spongoid  Tissue,  (F.)  Ti'mu  »pongoide.  An 
adventitious  spongy  tissue,  found  in  oases  of 
ricket«i.  —  Ga6rin. 

8P0NG0S,  Tonsil. 

SPONSA  SOLIS,  Calendula  officinalis. 

SPONTA'NEOUS,  Sponta'tteuM,  from  »ponte, 
'voluntarily.'  That  which  occurs  of  itself,  or 
without  any  manifest  external  cause.  Evacua- 
tions are  termed  »pontaneous,  which  are  not  pro- 
duced by  medicine.  Sponta'neoue  Uu'aitude  is 
that  which  is  not  the  result  of  fatigue.  Diseases 
are  also  »pontaneon$  which  supervene  without 
apparent  cause.  Sponta'neou*  Ampnia'iion  is  the 
separation  of  a  limb  from  the  foetus  in  ntero. 

Spontaneous  Evolution,  see  Evolution  —  s. 
Version,  Evolution,  Mpontaneons. 

SPONTEPARITE,  Generation,  spontaneous. 

6P00NW00D,  Kalmia  latifolia.  Tilia. 

SPORAD'IC,  Spor'ade;  Sporad'ici,  Morhi  dit~ 
per'»i,  Morhi  tpnr^i,  from  (nrLi^iir,  *  to  spread.' 
Diseases  are  so  called  which  supervene  indiffer- 
•ntly  in  every  season  and  situation,  from  acci* 


dental  causes,  and  independently  of  an^  epidemio 
or  contagious  influence. 

SPORE,  Spor'nle,  Sporum,  Spor^nlum,  from 
ffirufHn,  *  I  sow.'  The  reproductive  body  in  cryp- 
togamouB  plants,  which  is  analogous  to  the  seed 
of  phanerogamous  plants. 

SPORID'IUM;  same  etymon.    The  reproduc- 
tive body  in  algaoeous  plants,  which  resembles 
the  spore  of  other  plants. 
SPORULB,  Spore. 
SPORUM,  Spore. 

SPOTS,  GERMINAL,  see  Molecule. 
Spots,   Red,  (F.)   Tachee  rouge;  Roee  »pott» 
Small  red  spots  which  appear  in  typhoid  fever, 
from  the  8th  to  the  15th  day  of  the  disease.  They 
are  most  frequently  seen  on  the  lower  and  middle 
portions  of  the  chest,  and  upper  part  of  the  ab« 
domen. 
Spots,  Rose,  Spots,  red. 
SPRAIN,  corrupted  from  strain ;  —  Subluxa^' 
tiOf  Dintor'tiOf  JDiae'trophe,  Diaatrem'ma,  Luxa'- 
tio  imper/ec'ta,  Exarthre'ma,  Exarthro'eie,  Strem- 
ma,  Thla9ma  Stremma ;  a  wrench,  (F.)  Dftorae, 
Entorte,  Foulure.  A  violent  straining  or  twisting 
of  the  soft  parts  surrounding  the  joints.     Accor- 
ding to  the  degree  of  the  sprain,  the  fibrous  parts 
of  the  joint  may  be  simply  stretched,  or  they 
may  be  ruptured.   This  affection,  which  has  been 
regarded  as  incomplete  luxation,  occurs,  particu- 
larly, in  the  ginglymoid  joints  ;  —  as  in  the  footy 
wrist,  knee,  Ac.    The  violence  causes  an  afflux 
of  blood ;  the  serum  of  the  blood  is  poured  out, 
and  often  the  blood  itself,  owing  to  the  rupture 
of  vessels ;  and  inflammation  arises,  which  ends 
in  resolution  or  induration.    Local,  antiphlogistic 
applications  are  required,  with  perfect  rest ;  and, 
when  the  inflammatory  action  has  subsided,  cold 
pumping  and  friction,  with  the  application  of  a 
plaster  and  bandage,  will  afford  support  till  the 
parts  affected  recover  their  due  tone. 
SPRAT,  YELLOW-BILLED,  Clupea  thryssa. 
SPRUCE  BEER,  White  Spruce  Beer.     A  beer 
made  as  follows :  To  10  gallons  of  water,  add  fl 
pounds  of  tugar,  and  4  o%.  of  et^ence  of  tprnce. 
Add  yeast,  and  bottle,  when  ready.     It  is  grate- 
ful and  antiscorbutic. 

Spruce  Beer  Powders  may  be  formed  of 
white  sugar,  3J>  &°d  ^ij ;  soda  tubcarb.,  gr.  xxvj ; 
eti9fnee  of  spruce,  gr.  x,  in  each  blue  paper ;  and 
acid  of  tartar,  ^ss  in  each  white  paper.  For  half 
a  pint  of  water. 

SPUITIO,  Exspuition. 

SPUMA  ARGENTI,  Plumbi  oxydum  semi- 
vitreum — s.  Cerevisise,  Test — s.  Trium  draconnm, 
Antimonium  muriatum. 
SPUMEUX,  Frothy. 
SPUMOSUS,  Frothy. 
SPUNK,  Boletus  igniarius. 

SPUR,  Sax.  rpup,  (F.)  £peron  det  Artiret. 
The  angle  at  which  the  arteries  leave  a  cavity  or 
trunk. 

Spur,  Ergot 

SPURGE,  CAPER,  Euphorbia  lathyris  — s. 
Cypress,  Euphorbia  CypariB8iaa — s.  Flax,  Daphne 
gnidium  —  s.  Flowering,  large,  Euphorbia  corol- 
lata — s.  Garden,  Euphorbia  lathyris-:-s.  Greater, 
Euphorbia  palustris — s.  Ipecacuanha,  Euphorbia 
ipecacuanha  —  s.  Laurel,  Daphne  laureola  —  s. 
Marsh,  Euphorbia  palustris  —  s.  Olive,  Cneomm 
tricoccum — s.  Olive,  Daphne  mezereum — s.  Sea, 
Euphorbia  paralias. 

SPUTA,  PRUNE  JUICE,  see  Prune  Juice. 

SPUTAMEN,  Saliva,  Sputum. 

SPUTA MENTUM,  Saliva,  Sputum. 

SPUTATTO.  Exspuition. 

SPUTATION,  Exspuition. 

SPUTUM,  Plural,  iVp«/rt,  Apoehrem'ma,C%rem' 
ma,  Empttfe'tna,  Sputa'men,  Pty'elon,  Pyti^ma^ 


SQUALLINa 


813 


STAPmSAIGRE 


Spit,  from  ipuere,  tpututn,  'to  flplt'  (F.)  OraakaU 
The  secretions  ejected  from  the  month  in  the  act 
of  spitting.  It  is  composed  of  saliTa,  and  of  the 
mucus  secreted  by  the  mneous  membrane  of  the 
nasal  fossae  and  iauoes,  and  often  by  the  mem- 
brane of  the  larynx  and  bronchia.  The  sputa 
are,  sometimes,  called  eruginoutj  when  of  a  green- 
ish-yellow colour;  gummjff  when  they  resemble 
a  thick  solution  of  gum;  frothy ,  (F.)  mou99euXf 
when  covered  with  froth ;  rubiginou$f  (F.)  rubi- 
gintux  ou  rouilli*,  when  of  a  reddish-yellow ;  and 
•treaked,  (F.)  ttrit^j  when  mixed  with  lines  of 
blood.    Also,  saliva. 

Sputum  Cruentum,  Hiemoptysis  —  s.  Dulee, 
Soccharorrhoea  pulmonalis — s.  Oris,  Salivation'— 
B.  Saceharatum,  Saccharorrhoea  pulmonalis '— 8. 
Sanguinis,  Haemoptysis. 

SQUALLING,  Vagitus. 

SQUAMA,  Scale,  Table. 

SQUAM  JS,  Scaly  diseases. 

SQUAMARIA,  Plumbago  Europaa. 

SQirAMEUX,  Squamous. 

SQUAMIFORMIS,  Squamous. 

SQUAMOUS,  Squamo'nt^f  Lepida!%'de9,  Lept- 
do'detf  Squami/or'mitf  Scaly;  from  9quama,  'a 
Boale.'  That  which  relates  to  or  resembles  a  scale. 

Squamous  Portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  (F.) 
Portion  nquameiue  ou  fcailUute  du  Temporalf  is 
the  upper  part  of  the  temporal,  ao  called  from  a 
fancied  resemblance  to  a  scale. 

Squamous  Suturb,  Sutu'ra  tquamo'ta,  S,  men- 
do'ta  sen  lepidoei'cU*  seu  Upido'df,  Svtu'ra  era*- 
nil  tquamo'ta,  (F.)  Suture  Mquameitse  on  (eail- 
Uute.  The  suture  which  unites  the  squamous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone  to  the  parietal. 

Certain  eealy  cutaneous  affections  are  also 
ealled  tquamoue,  (F.)  tquameux.     See  Scale. 

SQUARE  STALK,  Monarda  ooocinea. 

SQUAW-MINT,  Hodeoma. 

SQUAW-ROOT,  ActsBa  racemosa,  Caulophyl- 
lum  thalictroYdes. 

SQUAW-WEED,  Erigeron  PhUadelphicum. 

SQUEAMISHNESS,  Fastidium  cibL 

SQUEAZINESS,  Nausea. 

SQUELETTE,  Skeleton. 

SQUELETTOLOOIE,  Skeletology. 

SQUILL,  Scilla — s.  Vinegar  of,  Acetum  scillse. 

SQUILLA,  Scilla. 

SQUlNANClEy  Cynanche,  Cynanche  tonsil- 
aris. 

SQUINANCY,COMMON^Cynanobetonsmaiis. 

SQUINANTHIA,  Cynanche. 

SQUINANTHUS,  Juncus  odoratus. 

SQriNE,  Smilax  China. 

SQUINSY,  Cynanche  tonsillaris. 

SQUINT-EYED,  see  Strabismus. 

SQUINTER,  see  Strabismus. 

SQUINTING.  Strabismus. 

SQUIRRE,  Scirrhua. 

SQUIRREL  CORN,  Dicentra  GanadensiB. 

SQVlUnoaASTRIE,  Scirrhogastria. 

SQUIRRUS,  Scirrhus. 

SQUIRT,  Syringe. 

STACHELBERG,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Stachblberg  Springs  are  far  down  in  the  Tftlloy 
of  the  Linth,  in  Switzerland.  Thd  waters  are 
■ulphureous,  and  ore  much  visited  by  gouty  and 
rheumatic  invalids. 

STACHYS  F(ETIDA,  GaleopsiB. 

8TACTE,  Myrrha. 

STADE,  Stage. 

STADIUM,  Period,  Stage. 

Sta'dium  Acmes  seu  Sta'seos.  The  period  of 
the  height  of  a  disease. 

Sta'dium  Annihilatio'nis  seu  Coicyalescer'- 
TIJE  seu  Recovvalbscbntije.  The  period  of 
recovery  from  disease. 

Stadium  ArawEN'Ti  seu  Incrbmbn'ti  Morbl 
The  period  or  stage  of  increase  of  a  disease. 


STADnm  Caloris,  Stage,  (bot)  —  b.  Coaralw* 
centioB,  S.  annihilationia. 

Stadium  Dbcrbmbii'ti.  Tha  period  or  stafe 
of  decrease  of  a  disease. 

Stadium  Feioobis,  Stage,  (eold)  —  s.  locre- 
mentt  Morbi,  8.  Augment!  morbi — s.  Latentis  Con- 
tagii,  Prodromus  —  s.  Opportunitaii«,  Prodronraa 
—  s.  Prodromorum,  Prodromus  —  s.  Reconvalea- 
centiae,  S.  Annihilationia. 

STAFF,  (D.)  Staf.  An  instrument  of  great 
importance  in  lithotomy, — being  the  director  for 
the  gorget  or  knife.  It  is  made  of  steel ;  and  the 
handle  is  flat  and  rough,  in  order  that  it  may  be 
more  securely  held.  The  groove  is  on  ite  convex 
surface. 


STAFF  TREE,  CLIMBING,  Celavlnii  ii 
dens. 

STAFFA,  Stapes. 

STAG'S  PIZZLE,  see  Cervus. 

STAGE,  Sta'dium,  (F.)  Eetage,  £tage,  Slwle, 
The  period  or  degree  of  a  disease ;  especially  the 
period  of  an  intermittent :  —  as  the  eold  etage,  — 
eta'dium  fri'gori* — koi  etage,  Ac 

STAGGERWEED,  Delphinium. 

STA'GIUM.    The  sixth  part  of  an  ounce. 

STAGMA,  from  trrati*,  <I  distU;'  &alag'mm. 
Any  distilled  liquid  or  liquor. 

Staoma,  Gutta. 

STAGNA'TION,  Stagna'tio,  from  etngmartp 
*  to  form  a  pond.'  Accumulation  and  reCardatioB 
of  fluids  in  any  part  of  the  body. 

STAGNUM  CUYLI,  Receptaeulnm  ebylL 

STAHLIAN.  One  who  follows  the  doctrine 
of  StahL 

STAHL'IANISM.  The  doctrine  of  8taU» 
which  considered  every  vital  action  under  tlie 
direction  and  presidency  of  the  soul.  See  Animbl* 

STALAGMA,  Stagma. 

STALAGMI'TIS  CAMBOOIOi'DES,  /?.  Orat. 
ho'gia.  Gamboge  was  long  ascribed  to  this  fancied 
Ceylonese  plant.  It  is  now  known,  that  the  name 
was  given  by  Murray  to  specimens  of  two  dietinei 
trees  of  different  genera.    See  Cambogia. 

STALAGMOS,  DistilUtion. 

STALTICUS,  Incamans. 

STAMMERING,  Balbuties— ••  of  the  Fiagcn* 
Cramp,  writers'. 

STAMPING  MILL,  see  Polrerisation. 

STANGOS,  Tin. 

STANNI  MURIAS,  Tin,  muriate  of— a.  Oiy- 
duli  murioA,  Tin,  muriate  of — s.  Pulvia,  »ee  Tin* 

STANNIOLUM,  TinfoU. 

STANNUM,  Tin  — s.  Cinereum,  Bbmntb— s. 
Foliatnm,  Tinfoil— 4.  Glaciale,  Bismuth — s.  Gr»- 
nulatum,  see  Tin — s.  Indicum,  Zincum. 

STAPJ^DfEX,  StApeditts. 

STAPE'DIUS,  Stape$,  (F.)  StapSdien^  Pyr^ 
midal-etap^dien,  A  muscle  of  the  middle  car^ 
which  draws  the  stapes  obliquely  upwards, 

STAPES,   Stapha,   Staffa,   <a  stirrup.'    (F.) 

Etrier,  The  innermost  of  the  small  bones  of  the 
ear,  so  called  because  it  resembles  a  ttirr^p.  It 
is  situate  horizontally  in  the  cavity  of  the  tymf>a- 
num.  Its  head,  which  is  directed  outwards,  ie 
articulated  with  the  os  orbiculare.  Its  ba^r  facet 
inwards,  and  is  applied  to  the  fenestra  ovalis, 
which  it  closes  imperfectly,  and  to  the  membrane 
of  which  it  is  united.  Ite  brctnchet  are  one  airf«. 
rior,  and  the  other  posterior.  They  are  curbed  \ 
and  the  space  between  them  is  parabolic.  Sur- 
geons have  given  the  name  Stapee  to  a  bandage 
ujied  in  bleeding  from  the  foot ;  which  forme  a 
figure  of  8  around  the  ankles. 

STAPHA,  Stapes. 

STAPH  IS,  Delphinium  stapbisagria. 
STAPHISAGRIA.  Delphinium  sUphisagria. 
STAPHISAIGRE,  Delphinium  st 


STAPHTUBHATOHA 


81S 


STATUBB 


STAPHYL^JI^ATO'MA,  from  vra^vXiy,  <the 
nnxla,'  and  htBmatoma.  A  tumoar  fonned  by  ef- 
fttsion  of  blood  beneath  the  mncous  membrane 
of  the  uvnla. 

9TAPHYLA6RA,  Staphylepartes. 

STAPHYLE,  Uvula,  see  Vitia  vinifera. 

STAPHYLEPAR'TES,  from  crra^wXi/,  'the 
uvula/  and  eiraipw,  '  I  lift  up/  Staph' ylagra.  An 
inatrument  for  laying  hold  of,  and  removing  the 
uvula.  —  Paulus. 

STAPHTLINI,  see  Azygoa  muscle  —  a.  Medii, 
Me  Azygoa  muecle. 

STAPHYLI^O-PHARYNQEUS,  Palato-pha- 
ryngous. 

STAPHYLINUS  EXTBRNUS,  Giroumflezua. 

STAPHYLIS,  Nipple. 

STAPHYLITIS,  Uvulitia. 

STAPHYLIUM,  Nipple, 

STAPHYLODIALYSIS,  Cionis,  Staphyloe- 
dema. 

STAPHYL(EDE'MA,  Angi'na  wula'rit,  Dyt- 
pha'fjia  uvulo'ga,  HypoBtaph'ylif  Hypoataphyli'txSf 
Staphyhdial'ynt, Prolapsus  seu  Propto'tit  u'vuliB, 
Casus  n'vnlcBf  Itimas^  Himanto'maf  Himanto'siSf 
Stnpkylon'eus,  Staphylon' cia,  CEde'ma  u'vula,Pro~ 
due'tto  uvula  d  pitui'tdf  U'vula  dectd'ua  seu  re- 
laxa'tOy  Oras'pedon,  Relaxation  and  tumefaction 
of  the  uvula,  which,  either  from  inflammation  or 
infiltration,  bangs  down  ao  as  to  occasion  diflScult 
deglutition,  cough,  Ac.  Scarification,  astringent 
garglea,  and,  if  Heceasary,  excision,  conatitnte  the 
treatment 

STAPHYLO'MA,  from  <rra<pv\if,  *»  grape/ 
Uva'tiOf  Myoeeph'alonf  Myxoceph' alum^  Parop'sis 
Staphylo'maf  StaphyWsis,  Polf/gro'ma.  A  name 
given  to  different  tnmoura  of  the  anterior  iBurface 
of  the  globe  of  the  eye. 

Staphtlova  CoKicuitf,  Staphyloma  of  the  cor- 
nea— s.  Pellucidum  conicum,  Staphyloma  of  the 
oomea. 

StaPHTLOMA  of  THK  Cornea,  Sugar-loaf  Cor- 
nea, Oon'ical  CorneOf  Con'tcal  hydrophthal'mxaf 
Staphylo'ma  eon'tcum,  jS".  pellu'cidum  con'icum, 
CoHophthaVmia,  Prolap'sus  cor'nets,  Ceraton'eut, 
jffypercerato'sis,  ffypercer'asis,  is  an  unequal, 
embossed,  bluish  or  whitish,  round  or  conical 
tumour  ;  of  variable  size ;  formed  by  the  projec- 
tion of  the  transparent  cornea,  which  is  some- 
times extenuated  and  distended,  at  others  thick- 
ened. 

Staphyloma  of  the  Irts  is  the  disease  de- 
ecribed  by  Scarpa  under  the  name  Procidentia 
Iridis.  It  is  hernia  of  the  iris,  through  an  acci- 
dental opening  of  the  cornea.     Also,  iridauxesis. 

Staphvloha  of  the  Sclerot'ic  differs  from 
tha^last,  in  the  prominence  existing  on  a  part  of 
the  eye  covered  by  the  sclerotic,  which  ia  much 
thinner. 

Staphyloma  Uvbje,  Iridanzesia. 

6TAPHYL0NCIA,  Staphyloedema. 

STAPHYLONCUS,  Staphyloedema. 

ST  APHYLOPL  AS '  TIC,  Staphyloplas '  ficw, 
from  vrafvXrif  *  the  uvula,'  and  jrXaotnt,  *  I  form.' 
An  epithet  applied  to  the  operation  for  replacing 
the  sofr  palnte,  when  it  haa  been  loat. 

STAPHYLOR'RAPHY,  Velosynth'esis,  Sta^ 
phylorrha'phia,  Kionorrha'phia,  Cionorrhaph'ivt, 
Uranor'rhaphff  Uranorrha'phia,  Uraniseorrha' - 
phia^  Uraniseor^rhaphi,  from  irra^vX^,  'the  uvu- 
la,' and  paiprj,  *  a  suture.'  The  operation  for  uni- 
ting a  cleft  palate.  It  consists  in  paring  the  edges 
of  the  cleft ;  passing  ligatures  through  them,  and 
bringing  them  together. 

STAPHYLOSIS,  Staphyloma. 


STAPHYLOT'OMY,  Staphylotom'ia,  from  ^ra- 
<^v\n,  *  the  uvula,'  and  rofii},  '  incision.'  Amputa- 
tiou  of  the  uvula. 

STAR-APPLE,  BROAB-LBAYED,  Chryao- 
phyllum  cainito — s.  Blazing,  Aletris  farinosa — a. 
Bloom,  Spigelia  Marilandica  —  s.  Orass,  Aletria 
farinosa,  Hypoxya  erecta  —  a.  Knap-weed,  Cen- 
taurea  calcitrappa — a.  Stroke,  Conp-de-soUil 
—  a.  Wort,  Aletria  farinoaa— a.  Wort,  golden^ 
Bnbonium. 

STARBECK  SPA.  A  chalybeate  apring  at 
Harrogate. 

STARCH,  Amylnm  — a.  Blue,  Smalt 
Starch,  Iodide  of,  lod'idum  seu  lodure'tum 
Am'ylif  Atn'ylum  ioda'tntn,  (F,)Iodure  d*Amidon; 
prepared  by  triturating  iodine  and  starch,  is  said 
to  have  the  eutrophic  effeota  of  iodine ;  but,  by 
some,  ia  eateemed  inert.  Dose,  four  to  six 
grains. 

Starch,  Potato,  see  Solanum  tuberosum  —  a. 
Sugar,  Glucose. 

STAREEY'S  PILLS,  aee  PilulsB  ex  helleboro 
et  myrrh^. 

STASEj  Stasis. 

STASIS,  cravtf,  from  trraw,  *  I  stop,'  (F.)  Stas9, 
This  word  has  nearly  the  same  signification  aa 
stagnation.  Stagnation,  however,  sometimes  in- 
cludes a  morbid  condition  of  the  fluids,  —  Stasia 
never. 

Stasis,  Station. 

STATIC.  An  epithet  applied  to  the  physical 
phenomena  presented  by  organised  bodies  in 
contradistinction  to  the  organic  or  vital. 

STAT'ICA  SEPTI  NA'RIUM,  Appen'dix  «•- 
ta'nea  septi  na'rium.  The  cutaneous  appendage 
to  the  septum  narium. 

STAT'ICE  CAROLINIA'NA  of  the  United 
States,  Amer'ican  Thrift,Marsh  Jiose'mary,3far9h 
Bootf  Seaside  Thri/tf  Inkrootf  Sea  La  vender,  ia 
considered  to  be  a  mere  variety  of  the  statice  li- 
monium. 

Stat'icb  Limo'mum,  S.  Man't'imum,  Behen  ru- 
brum,  Limo'nium,  L.  majus  seu  vulga' re, Behen,  Sea 
Lav'ender,  Bed  Behen,  Behmen  Ackmar,  Marsh 
Rosemary,  Lavender  Thrift,  (F.)  Behen  rouge. 
Family,  Plumbaginea).  Sex,  Syst.  Pentandria 
Pentagynia.  The  roots  have  been  esteemed  a8> 
tringent,  tonic,  and  eminently  antiseptic. 

Statice  Maritimum,  S.  limonium — a.  Vulgare, 
S.  limonium. 

STA'TION,  Sta'tio,  Stasis,  Status,  from  stare, 
<  to  stand/    The  act  of  standing. 

STA'TIONARY,  Stationa'rius,  from  stare,  *to 
stand.'  A  name  given  by  Sydenham  and  StoU 
to  certain  diseases,  which  depend  upon  a  particu- 
lar state  of  the  atmosphere ;  and  which  prevail 
in  a  district  for  a  certain  number  of  years,  and 
then  give  way  to  others. 

STATIS'TICS,  MEDICAL,  Vital  Statistics, 
Biostat'ies,  (P.)  Statistique  mSdicale.  That  part 
of  medicine  which  relates  to  details  —  medico-sta- 
tistieal  —  connected  with  the  mortality,  salubrity, 
Ac,  of  different  countries  and  situations. 

It  has,  also,  been  used  in  a  wider  sense  to  sig- 
nify the  same  as  Numerical  method,  (F.)  3U,thode 
numirique;  which  is  applied  to  the  systemization 
of  medical  facts,  or  to  the  use  of  numbers  in  the 
investigation  of  disease. 

Statistics,  Vital,  Statistics,  medical. 

STATURE,  Statu'ra,  3feg'ethos,  Magnitu'do 
cor'poris,  from  sto,  statum,  *I  stand/  The  height 
of  tne  human  figure.  The  following  table  exhibits 
the  results  of  several  admeasurements,  with  the 
heights  of  some  of  the  monkey  species,  on  the 
authority  of  Mr.  Lawrence. 


STATUS 


814 


8TEBE0TICA 


An  EnglUhman,, 


An  Englishwoman, 


8TATTTRB. 
Feet.     In. 

J       to 
U       00 

(&        4 

\       ^ 
(5      00 


10} 


European  male  skeleton, 5        8 

Do.  6        6 

A  Negro  at  the  Lnnatio  Hospital,  Liver- ) 

pool, j 

Another  from  Virginia, 5        5} 

Another  from  the  Qold  Coast, 6        8 

Another, 6  00 

Negro  skeleton, 4  11 

Another, 6        7i 

A  Lascnr, 5        4 

Venus  de  Medici, 6  00 

Tyson's  Chimpans^(<S'/mta7Vo9/od^(e«)     2        2 

Mr.  Ahel's  Orang  Otang, 2        7 

Camper's  Do.  less  than  30 

Mr.  WhitoJs  Monkey, 2        2 

STATUS,  Acme  —  s.  Cruditatis,  Cmdity  —  s. 
Ercthiticus,  Nervous  diathesis — s.  Qastricus,  Em- 
harra*  gattriqae — s.  Nervosus,  Nervous  diathesis 
—  s.  Sthenicus,  Sthenia  —  s.  Verminosns,  Hel- 
minthinsis. 

STAVESACRE,  Delphinium  staphisagria. 

STAXrS,  Apottax'U,  A  slight  epistaxis  or 
nasal  hemorrhage.  —  Hippocrates. 

STEAM-DOCTOR.  A  term  applied  to  one 
who  treats  all  or  most  diseases  by  steam. 

STEAR,  Pinguedo,  Sevum. 

STEARIN,  see  Pinguedo. 

STEARINUM  CETACEUM,  Getacenm. 

STEARRH(E'A,  Steatorrhoe'a,  Sthorrha'a^ 
Seborrhag"ia,  Smegmatorrhoe'ay  SmegtnorrKa' a^ 
Seba'ceout  Flux,  from  crcapf  *  suet,'  and  ptm,  *  I 
flow.'  Augmentation  of  secretion  from  the  seba- 
ceous follicles  of  the  skin. 

STEATITES,  Polysarcia. 

STEATOCE'LE,  from  ^rcap,  'snet,'  and  c^Xir, 
'  a  tumour.'  A  tumour  formed  by  a  collection  of 
steatomatous  matter  in  the  scrotom. 

STEATO'MA,  Tumor  lar'deiu,  from  vrtapf 
*suet'  Seva'tiOf  Steato'tit,  Emphy'ma  «icy»'fi« 
Bteatoma,  An  encysted  tumour,  whose  contents 
are  similar  to  fat. 

STEATOPTOA,  from  vrtap,  'fat,'  and  ireyir, 
'buttocks.'  Buttock-hump.  Fat  buttocks ;  such 
as  exist  in  the  Hottentot  females. 

STEATORRH(EA,  Stearrhoea. 

STEATO'STS,  Steatoma. 

Stkato'sis  Conms,Degencra'tioadipo'8a  cordit, 
Cardiethmolipo'nt  and  Cardiomyoh'po'»i»  (Pior- 
ry),  Fatty  heart.  Unusual  deposition  of  fat  on 
the  heart : — by  some  presumed  to  be  occasionally 
a  true  adipoua  degeneration  of  the  substance  of 
the  heart,  which  is  probably  incorrect 

STEATOZOON  FOLLICULORUM,  Acams 
Folliculorum. 

STEEL,  Chalybs. 

STEEPLE-BUSH.  Spinea  tomentosa. 

STEER'S  OPODELDOCH,  see  Opodeldoch, 
Steer's. 

STEOANOP'ODES,  rrryavwoitf,  Planip'ede*. 
They  who  have  fiat  feet,  or  are  web-footed,  from 
rreyavoif  'covered,'  and  »cvf,  *foot' 

STEGNO'SIS,  Steno'n't,  Const ipa't{o,Stipa'tio, 
Condenta'tiOf  Obttruc'tio,  from  vrtyvomf  *1  eon- 
•trict'  Confttriotion  or  narrowness  of  the  pores 
and  vessels.  Stricture.  Constipation.  Suppression 
of  the  evacuations.     See  Aretatio. 

8TEGN0TICA,  Astringents. 

8TEIR0SIS,  SteriUtas. 


6TELENOIS,  Stridor  dentinm. 

STELLA,  Fascia  •tellaUa,  (F.)  Etinh.  A 
dage,  improperly  compared  to  a  star*  beeaase  H 
is  crossed  like  the  letter  X.  »This  bandage  is  a^ 
plied  upon  one  or  both  shoulders.  In  the  fint 
case,  it  is  called  •impU;  in  the  second,  </<nAic. 
It  was  employed  in  cases  of  fractures  of  the  ster- 
num, clavicle,  and  scapula;  in  luxations  of  tka 
humerus,  Ac. 

Strlla  Tbrrje,  Plantago  coronopua. 

8TELLARIA  MEDIA,  Alsine  media— a.  Scfl. 
la,  Scilla. 

STELLATA  RUPINA,  Centaarea  ealeitn|». 

6TEL0GUITIS,  Osteooolla. 

STENAGMUS,  Suspirium. 

STENAXIS,  Suspirium. 

STENIA,  Sthenia. 

STENICUS,  Active. 

STENOBREGMATE,  see  Cranium. 

STENOCARDIA,  Aogina  pectoris,  Cardiotto- 
nosis. 

STENOCHO'RIA,  Sttnochori'aM,  Angustia. 
Employed  by  some  for  contraction  of  the  vagina 

Stbhocrorta  Intkstik I  Recti,  Stricture  of  tlie 
rectum  —  s.  (Esophagi,  Dysjyhagia  eonstricta. 

STENOMYCTE'RIA,  from  ffrcvoj,  'narrow/ 
and  itvKTiipf  'nose.'  Contraction  uf  the  naaal 
passages. 

STENOSIS,  Stegnosis. 

STENOSTEGNOSIS,  Stenostenoris. 

STENOSTENO'SIS,  Stenost^guo'sit,  from  Sta. 
no,  and  ortpuois,  '  contraction.'  Obttrmc'tut  dnc- 
r<}«  Stenonta'na,  Narrowness  or  con  traction  of 
the  duct  of  Steno. 

STENOSTOM'IA,  from  vrr^f,  'narrow/  aa4 
9T0fia,  '  mouth.'    Contraction  of  the  mouth. 

STENOTHORA'CES,  from  trrerof,  ♦narrow/ 
and  Siapa(,  *  the  chest.'  They  who  have  narrow 
chests. 

STENTOROPHO'NUS,  from  Tmr^p,  Mentor, 
a  Greek  in  the  army  before  Troy;  and  ^f% 
'  voice.'    One  who  has  a  strong'voice. 

STEPHANE,  Crown. 

STEPHENS,  MRS.,  REMEDY  FOR  THE 
STONE.  This  oonsifited  of  lime,  prepared  by 
calcining  the  shells  of  eggs  and  snails,  made  into 
pills  with  soap.  A  decoction  was,  als^o.  adminisb. 
tered,  consisting  of  chamomile,  fennel.  par!>!«j, 
and  burdock,  with  a  portion  of  Alicant  i^uap.  Its 
virtues  were  dependent  upon  the  liioe  and  the 
tonic  properties  of  the  decoction.  Halcji.  Ilartlr  j, 
Kirkpatrick,  Lobb,  and  others,  wrote  in  favour 
of  this  nostrum  ;  and  it  was  ultimately  bought  \fj 
the  British  parliament  for  £5000. 

STERA,  Uterus. 

STERCORA'CEOUS,  Sttrcwn'rim;  Ih'^ftk^ 
ret'ictUf  Ster'coraf,  from  Mteretu,  'dung.'  Ft«^ 
Facal,  (F.)  Stercorairef  StereomL 

The  French  use  the  term  Fi9tm(e0  gterettraim 
for  those  which  are  kept  up  by  the  constant 
sago  of  fecal  or  •tereora'ceotu  matier.  The 
StercoraireM  is  sometimes  given,  in  derisioa,  to 
those  physicians  who  are  fond  of  purging  their 
patients  :  d  posteriori  has  been  similarly  used. 

STERCORAIRE,  Stercoraoeous. 

STERCUS,  Excrement,  Fimus  —  s.  Ansefte, 
Fimus  anseris — s.  Caninum  album.  Album  One- 
cum — ^B.  Diaboli,  Asafoetida  s.  Equi  non  eaalnti, 
Fimus. 

Stbrcus  Huma'itum,  Homerda.  Hamaa  ax- 
crement. 

SrERrus  Lacbrtjb,  Crocodilia. 

STEREOCYST'IS.  from  wrtfiHf  'haul*'  wui 
nartt, '  cyst'    A  hard  steatomiL 

STEREOS,  Solid. 

STEREOT'ICA,  from  «n^Mf,  'hard.' 


8TERILB 


815 


STBTHOMBTER 


tons  lesions  or  defonnities  affecting^  the  hard 
parts.     Hie  Td  order,  class  Tychiea  of  Good. 

STER'ILE,  Ster'iliBf  A'ffono9,  Aph'oru$,  Aph- 
or'icut,  Ablatt'et,  In/ecHn*du8,  (F.)  SUrile,    Same 
etymon  as  Sterilitas.  Not prodacing fruit:  infecund. 
8TERILIS,  Sterile. 

STERIIi'ITAS,  Agon'ia,  Steiro'n»,  Sttro'n*, 
Agenne'tia,  Agenue'$ia,  In/crun'ditas,  StenTity, 
Acye'tia,  Bar'rennetB,  In/eei*n'dity,  Aphc'ria, 
Atec'uia,  Atoc'ia^  from  vrtppof,  or  vripcof,  *  hard, 
barren.'  Quality  of  that  which  is  barren.  Ste- 
rility may  be  ahsohtte  or  relative.  The  former 
depends  upon  some  vicious  conformation  of  the 
genital  organs,  apparent  or  concealed,  and  occa- 
sionally admits  of  cure.  Sterility  is  re/afiw  when 
a  female  does  not  conceive  with  one  individual, 
but  does  with  another.  Sterility  in  females  is 
often  dependent  upon  a  condition  of  the  uterus 
characterized  by  membranous  menstruation. 
STGRNAD,  see  Sternal. 

STERNAL,  Sterna'lu,  from  ttemum,  'the 
breast  bone.'  Relating  or  appertaining  to  the 
sternum  or  breast  bone. 

Sternal  Aspect.  The  aspect  of  the  body 
where  the  sternum  is  situate. — Barclay.  Stemad 
is  used  by  the  same  writer  adverbially  to  signify 
towards  the  sternal  aspect. 

STERNALQIA.  Angina  pectoris. 
STERNO-CLAVIC'ULAR,  Sterno-clavieula'- 
ri».  That  which  relates  to  the  sternum  and  clavicle. 
Sterno-clavic'ular  Articula'tiox  is  the 
union  of  the  inner  extremity  of  the  clavicle  with 
a  round  focette  at  each  side  of  the  superior  ex- 
tremity of  the  sternum.  In  this  articulation 
there  are,  besides  the  incrusting  cartilages,  two 
radiated  etemo-claricufarf  (F.)  Slemo-elnvicn- 
lair€9  rayonnie* ;  one  anterior,  and  one  posterior 
— an  tnter-clnvicular  ligament,  extending  between 
the  two  clavicles,  and  two  synovial  capsules,  se- 
parated hy  an  iuter-nrticular  Jibro-eartilage.  The 
cos  to-clavicular  ligament  may  also  be  considered 
to  belong  to  this  articulation. 

STEHyO-CLA  VIO-MASTOtDIENy  Stemo- 
cleido-mastoidcus — s.  Cleido-hyoideus,  Stemo- 
hyoidcus. 

STERNO-CLBIDO  BRACHIALIS,  Pectoralis 
major. 

STERNO-CLEIDO-MASTOIDEUS.  Stemo- 
wtnitoideHif,  (Ihido-manto'ldeua,  Maatotdent,  3fat- 
toxdem  auterioVf  Nnta'tor  cap'itig ;  (F.)  Sterno- 
eiavio-mantoidient  Stemo-ma»to'idien  ;  from  arsp' 
yov,  *the  sternum,'  kXck,  *the  clavicle,*  and  fiaa- 
rosf  *  the  mastoid  process.*  A  muscle  situate  at 
the  anterior  and  lateral  part  of  the  neck.  It  is 
long  and  flattened :  simple,  above :  and  divided 
into  two  portions  below ;  where  it  is  inserted  into 
the  anterior  and  superior  part  of  the  sternum, 
and  the  inner  quarter  of  the  clavicle,  ^  Above,  it 
terminates  at  the  mastoid  process,  which  it  em- 
braces, at  the  neighbouring  part  of  the  temporal 
bone,  and  at  the  outer  third  of  the  upper  curved 
line  of  the  occipital  bone.  It  carries  the  head 
forward;  inclines,  and  rotates  it  to  one  side. 
When  both  contract,  they  bend  the  head  directly 
forwards. 

STERSO'COSTAl,  Triangularis  stemi  — «. 
CoMto-clnvio-humiralf  Pectoralis  major — «.  Dgnia, 
see  Somatodynia — ».  Humiraly  Pectoralis  major. 
STERNO-HYOiDEUa,  Stemo-cleido-hyotde- 
tM,  Stcrno-hyotde9t  Ilyoidet  primne  ;  from  artovov, 
*thc  sternum,'  and  *uon^»7f,  *the  os  hyoides.  A 
muscle  situate  at  the  anterior  part  of  the  neck  j 
inserted,  above,  at  the  inferior  edge  of  the  body 
of  the  hyoid  bone ;  below,  into  the  upper  port 
of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  sternum ; — at  the 
posterior  part  of  the  sterno-clavicular  articula- 
tion, and  sometimes  into  the  cartilage  of  the  first 
rib.    It  d«preues  tiie  os  hyoides. 


STERNO-MASTOlDIEN,  Stemo-cleido- 
mastoideas — t.  Pubien,  Rectus  abdominis. 

STERNO-THYROiDEUS,  Sterna  -  thyr<fide^ 
Bron'chiu:  A  muscle,  situate  at  the  anterior 
part  of  the  neck.  It  is  attached,  above,  to  the 
oblique  line  seen  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  thy- 
roid cartilage ;  and  terminates,  below,  at  the  up- 
per part  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  sternum, 
and  the  cartilage  of  the  second  rib.  When  it 
contracts,  it  depresses  the  thyroid  cartilage  and 
OS  hyoides,  by  Uie  medium  of  the  thyro-hyoid 
membrane. 

STERNODYNIA  SYNCOPALIS,  Angina 
pectoris — s.  Syncoptica  et  Palpitans,  Angina  peo- 
toris. 

STERNO-OMPHALODYMIA,  see  Somato- 
dymio. 

STERNUM,  Sternon,  from  ffrrppor,  'solid;' 
PeclHt,  0»  a$9er  seu  pec'torie  seu  xiphoides  seu 
gladi'oli  seu  eneifor'mi.  Scutum  corditf  Breatt 
Bone,  Httmal  Spine  of  Owen.  An  azygous  sym- 
metrical bone,  situate  at  the  fore-part  of  the  chest. 
It  is  flat;  broad  above ;  narrower  in  the  middle ; 
and  terminates,  below,  by  a  pointed  cartilage — 
the  xiphoid.  It  has  an  anterior  or  cutaneotit  ttir- 
/ace,  fL  posterior  or  mediastinal  —  a  euperior  or 
clavicular  extremity,  and  an  inferior  or  abdomi- 
nal. It  is  articulated  with  the  clavicles  and  the 
seven  upper  ribs  on  each  side,  by  means  of  their 
cartilages.  According  to  Bdclard,  it  is  formed 
of  six  principal  bones,  which  he  names,  from 
their  position,  1.  Primi-ttemal  or  clavi-aternal : 
2.  Dno-fiternal :  3.  Tri-tternal :  4.  Qvarti-fter- 
nal :  5.  Quinti-tternal :  6.  UUimi-$teruul  or  entft- 
$temaf. 

STERNUMENTUM,  Sneezing. 
STERNUTAMENTORIA,  Achillea  ptarmica. 
STERNUTAMENTUM,  Sneezing. 
STERNUTATIO,  Sneezing. 
STERNUTATOIRE,  Sternutatory. 
BTER'NUTATORY,  Sternntato'riue,  from  #fer- 
nvtitre,  *  to  sneeze.*    StQrnutamen*tum,  Errhi'numf 
Ptar'micuntf  Anarrhi'num,  (F.)  Stemutatoire,     A 
substance  which  provokes  sneezing;  as  tobacco, 
Ac. —  See  Errhine. 
STERTEUR,  Stertor. 

STERTOR,  Ronchm   or  Rhonchue,  Renchut, 
RhencuM,  (F.)  Sterteur,  Ronflement,  from  stertere, 
*  to  snore.*     The  deep  snoring  which  accompaniei 
inspiration  in  some  diseases,  particularly  in  apo- 
plexy.   Such  respiration  is  said  to  be  tter'toroua; 
Rempira'tio  ttertuo'na  seu  ttertent  seu  etertoro'ea, 
STERTOROUS,  see  Stertor. 
STETH^'MIA,  Hypera'mia  Pulmo'num  sen 
Pec'toriif  Congen'tio  Pulmonum  seu  Pectoris,  (F.) 
Hyperfmie  dee  Poumonn,  Congeetion  d^e  Poumone, 
Hypcrsemia  of  the  lungs.     Congestion  or  accu- 
mulation of  blood  in  the  pulmonary  vessels. 
STETIIOCATHARSIS,  Expectoration. 
STETHOCHYSIS,  Hydrolhorai. 
STETIIODESMIS,  Corset. 
STETHODESMIUM,  Corset 
STETHODESMUS,  Corset. 
STETHOM'ETER,  from  vrnBoi,  'the  chest,' 
and  nerpov,  *  measure.*     An  instrument,  proposed 
by  Mr.  Richard  Quain,  for  measuring  the  extent 
of  movement  of  the  walls  of  the  cbci*t,  as  a  means 
of  diagnosis  in  thoracic  diseases.     It  consis'ts  of 
a  flat  case,  not  unlike  a  watch-case,  having  on  its 
upper  surface  a  graduated  dial  and  index,  which 
is  acted  on  by  a  simple  mechanii^m.     A  silk  cord, 
long   enough   to   surround   one-half    the   chest, 
passes  through  an  aperture  in  the  case.    The  dial 
is  graduated  into  fifty  equal  parts,  each  of  which 
represents  the  l-200th  of  an  inch.     In  using  the 
instrument,  the  dial  is  placed  firmly  against  the 
spine,  and  the  point  of  the  tape  over  the  sternum, 
or  at  any  other  spot  according  to  the  part  to  bo 


STBTHOPARALTSIS 


816 


STIZOLOBIUM 


examined.  The  extension  of  the  string,  aa  indi- 
oated  by  the  dial,  sbowa  the  amount  of  elasticity 
of  the  parictes  of  the  thorax. 

STETHOPARAL'YSIS,  ParaVyit  nerro'r^im 
thora'cia,  pkrr.nicorum,  Ac;  from  vrnOos,  'the 
chest,'  and  irapaXven,  'paralysis.'  Palsy  of  the 
muscles  of  the  chest. 

STETIIORHHEUMA,  Pleurodynia. 

STETH'OSCOPE,  Stetkoncop'ium,  Stethot'co- 
punif  Echotvop' xHttiy  Paophom'eterf  Thoracotcop'' 
tum,  from  artiSoSf  *  the  chest,'  and  axoireu, '  I  exa- 
mine/ An  instrument  invented  by  Laennec,  of 
Paris,  for  exploring  the  chest.  The  stethoscope, 
Bomctiraes  called  Pectoriloque,  is  a  cylinder  of 
wood,  from  four  inches  to  a  foot  long;  pierced 
through  and  through  by  a  longitudinM  canal 
about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  The 
longer  are  generally  composed  of  two  portions, 
that  fit  together  by  means  of  a  screw,  one  of 
which  is  hollowed  at  the  extremity,  in  the  shape 
of  a  funnel.  These  two  portions  being  screwed 
to  each  other,  the  physician  lays  hold  of  the  in- 
strument, as  he  would  of  a  pen,  puts  the  funnel- 
shaped  extremity  on  the  chest  of  the  patient,  and 
applies  his  ear  to  the  other.  To  explore  the  pul- 
sations of  the  heart,  the  funnel  is  plugged  up  by 
a  piece  of  the  same  kind  of  wood  accurately 
adapted  tu  it,  and  pierced  by  a  canal  of  the  same 
width  ns  that  in  the  body  of  the  instrument. 
Stetho»>oo])es  are  sometimes  flexible,  like  the 
flexible  car- trumpet 

This  mode  of  examining  affections  of  the  chest, 
Stetk'oacop}/,  Stethoacop'iOf  Ac,  is  what  Laenneo 
terms  AuHcuUntion  m^dialCf  Mediate  Auactdtation. 

STETIiOSCOPIA,  see  Auscultation,  and  Ste- 
thoscope. 

STETHUS,  Thorax. 

STEW,  Stove 

STHENI'A,  Stcni'a,  Dlath'etie  tthen'iea,  Sta^ 
tue  9the»'icn9f  Vt'n  GNcfa,  from  a^evof,  *  strength,' 
'power.'  Excess  of  strength ;  excitement  of  the 
organic  actions.  A  word  used,  especially  by  the 
Brunonians,  as  well  as  Aethenia, — its  antitheton. 
Sthenic  or  dynamic  diseaBtB  are  Bttch  as  depend 
upon  exoo^jiivc  excitement. 

STHENICUS,  Active 

STIIENOPYKA,  Synocha. 

STIBI.  Antimonium. 

STIBIALIS,  Antiraonial. 

STIBIATUS  TARTRIS  LIXIVLE,  Antimo- 
nium tnrtarizatum. 

STIBII  BUTYRUM,  Antimonium  mniiatam 

—  s.  Deuto-murias  sublimatus,  Antimonium  mn- 
riatum — s.  et  Potasso)  dcuto-tartras,  Antimonium 
tartarizatum — s.  Hydrosulphuretum  rubnim,  An- 
timonii  sulphurctum  rubrum  —  s.  Oxidum  acido 
muriatico  oxygenato  paratum,  Algaroth — s.  Oxi- 
dum album  median te  nitro  confectum,  Antimo- 
nium diaphoreticum  —  s.  Oxidum  prsecipitando 
paratum,  Algaroth  —  s.  Oxodes  album,  Antimo- 
nium diaphoreticum — s.  Oxodes  sulphuretum, 
Antimonii  sulphuretum  pnecipitatum  —  s.  Oxydi 
sulphurati  hydro-sulphuretum  luteum,  Antimonii 
sulphuretum  prcccipitatum — s.  Oxydulati  sulphu- 
retum, Antimonii  sulphuretum  prsecipitatum — s. 
Oxydulum  vitrcatum,  Antimonii  ritrum — s.  Oxy- 
dum  semivitreum,  Antimonii  vitrum — s.  Oxydum 
Bulphuratum,  Oxydum  stibii  sulphuratum  —  s. 
Subhydrosulphas,  Antimonii  solpharetum  rubrum 

—  8.  SubmuriaB  prsecipitando  paratum,  Algaroth 

—  s.  Sulphurati  hydrosulphuretum  rubrum,  An- 
timonii sulphuretum  rubrum  —  s.  Sulphuretum 
nigrum,  Antimonium  —  s.  Vitrum,  Antimonii 
▼itmm. 

STIBIOSUM  HYDROSULPHURETUM 
CUM  SULPHURS,  Antimonii  sulphuretum  prse- 
cipitatum—  B.  Oxidum,  Antimonium  diaphore- 
tionm. 


STIBIUM,  Antimonium. 

STICHAS  ARABICA,  LayendnlA  sUMhM. 

STICKWORT,  Agrimony. 

STICTA  PULMONACEA,  Lichen  polao- 
narius. 

STIFF  JOINT,  MUSCULAR,  Contractnn. 

Stiff  Jouits,  Milk  Biokoess. 

STIFFNECK,  Torticollis. 

STIGMA,  Cicatricula. 

STIGMATA,  see  Nnvus.  The  breathing  porct 
of  insects  are  so  called. 

Stio'mata  Ovaric'rum,  Cicatri'eet  OvarU/rmmu 
The  cicatrioea  left  in  the  ovaiy  aAer  the  ee«mpe 
of  ova. 

STILBOMA,  Cosmetic 

STILL,  Alembic 

STILLA,  Gtttta. 

STILLATIO    SAXQUINIS    E    NABIBUS, 

Epistaxis. 

STILLICID'IUM,  SubttiVlum,  from  ttHfart, 
*  to  drop.'  This  term  is  often  nsed  s ynonymoo<*ly 
with  Strangury.  It  means  the  flow  of  any  fluid 
— particularly  the  urine — drop  by  drop.  Alsi*  m 
kind  of  embrocation,  StiUieid'tHm  wpra  partem, 
effected  by  dropping  a  liquid  upon  a  part. 

SiTLLicimuM  LACRTifARUif,  Eplphora — b.  N»- 
rium,  Coryza  —  s.  Sanguinis  e  naribus,  Epif> 
taxis  —  s.  Supra  partem,  sec  Stillicidium. 

STILLIN'GIA,  S,  tyhat'tca,  Qiir<-N'«  J?«oC 
Queen*»  deliyht.  Yaw  root,  Slar^cory^  Cuckup  hftU 
An  indigenous  plant,  which  grows  in  pine  bar- 
rens, from  Virginia  to  Florida.  Sex.  Sy»t.  Mo- 
noecia  Monadelphia.  Nat.  Ord.  Euphorbiacew, 
The  root  is  8aid  to  be  used  in  svphilit,  obetinate 
cutaneous  affections,  Ac,  like  sar^apariila. 

STIMATO'SIS,  Stymatoeis,  ffa>murrhog^'ia 
Penii^  Stymatorrhag"ia,  Phi.illorrhtig"ia^  Cuvlor- 
rhag"iaf  from  cru/ia,**  priapism,'  iUclf  from  wrvuw, 
'to  erect.'  Hemorrhage  from  the  male  orgiD^ 
accompanied  or  not  with  priapiam. 

STIMMI,  Antimonium. 

STIM'ULANT,  Siim'nlaMy  ^x'nVan*,  JSarT- 
taut,  lH'citan$f  Incenti'vumf  Irri'tanm,  Imei'taM, 
Hypentheu'iCf  from  »timuiare,  *  to  g»ad.'  A  me* 
dicine  which  has  the  power  of  exciting  the  orga- 
nic action  of  the  different  systems  of  the  econe* 
my.  Some  sttmulants  are  diffutiUe,  —  that  is, 
have  a  prompt  but  temporary  action ;  uthers  art 
permanent  or  pertistent.  The  action  uf  Btimu- 
lants  is  called  StintHla'tion,  Stimitla'tio,  Ineitn'tio, 

The  chief  stimulants  are  the  foUowiog :  iEther 
Sulphuricus,  Ammonia,  ABafcetida,  Bmcia,  Cam- 
phora,  Capsicum,  Castoreum,  Cinnaxnomttm.  Co> 
paiba,  Cubeba,  Guaiacum,  Hydrargyri  Pr»pa- 
rata,  lodinum,  Nux  Vomioa,  Olca  CU^entiaJia, 
Opium  (in  small  dose).  Piper,  Sinapia,  Stryebnia» 
Zingiber, — Alcohol,  Calorie,  Eleotricity,  Menial 
Emotions,  (the  ImpetnouB.) 

STIM'ULUS,  'a  goad.'  Ineitanun'tmm,  Jrri. 
ta'mtn,  /rr«f<imen'f«m,  Poten'tia  Irri'tam,  Any 
thing  which  excites  the  animal  economy. 

STINK  POKE,  Dracontinmfoetldum—fl. Weed, 
Chenopodium  antholminticum.  Datum  stramo- 
nium, Polanisia  graveolens. 

STIPATIO,  Stegnosis. 

Stipatio  TsLiis  Crllulo'sjb  IjcFAHT'ca.  In- 
duration of  the  cellular  tissue  of  children. 

STIROSIS,  Sterilitas. 

STITCH,  same  root  as  ttiek^  Sax.  rrieian.  (0.) 
s  t  e  c  k  e  n,  (F.)  Point,  (L.)  Pmneitim:  (from  /»m»- 
geref  punetunif  'to  prick  or  sting/)  An  acute  laa- 
cinating  pain,  like  that  produced  by  the  panctnre 
of  a  sharp  needle. 

Stitch,  Comioy,  Suture,  common — #.  Boya^ 
Suture,  common  —  s.  in  the  Side,  Plenro4ynia» 

STIZOLOBIUM,  DoUchoB  pmrieaab 


BTLBKaiS 


817 


STOMATITIS 


STLENGIS,  Stridor  dentium. 

STOBiE.'A  RUBRICAU'LIS.  A  South  Afri- 
can plant,  Xat.  Ord,  compositeo.  A  tincture  of 
the  bruised  roots  is  diuretic,  and  of  great  service 
in  gravel. 

STOCHEION,  Element 

STOCKING,  LACED,  (P.)  Bat  lasti.  A  ban- 
dage udcd  by  surgeons,  which  consists  of  a  stock- 
ing made  of  firm  cloth  or  dog-skin,  admitting  of 
being  tightly  laced  anteriorly.  It  is  employed  in 
yariees  and  ulcers  of  the  legs. 

STCECIIAS  ARABICA,  Lavendula  stoechas. 

STOMA,  Mouth. 

STOMAC'ACE,  Stomatoe'aei,  StomaVgia,  La- 
hritul'ctumf  Cheiloe'aci,  Uloc'acif  Cheilomala'eia, 
^omatotto'moy  Stomatonecro'tii,  from  vro/ia,  *  the 
mouth,'  and  cace;,  '  evil :'  Cancer  OHb,  Canker. 
Foetor  of  the  month  with  a  bloody  discharge 
from  the  gums.  (F.)  Cancer  aqtuxtique/  see 
Career  Aquations.    Also,  Scurvy. 

Stomacacr,  Porphyra  nautica — s.  Gangrasno- 
snm,  Cancer  aquations  —  a.  Universale,  Purpura 
hasmorrhagica, 

STOMAGAL,  Stomachal. 

STOMACALGIA,  Cardialgia. 

STOMACH,  Stim'aehM,  Fen^rtVu^M,  Nedy, 
Anoeoe'lia,  GaeteTf  (F.)  EstomaCf  from  rroftOf  'a 
mouth.'  One  of  the  principal  organs  of  diges- 
tion. It  is  a  musoulo-membranous  reservoir;  con- 
tinuous, on  the  one  side,  with  the  oesophagus ;  on 
the  other,  with  the  duodenum.  It  is  situate  be- 
neath the  diaphragm,  between  the  liver  and  the 
spleen ;  and  occupies  the  epigastrium  and  a  part 
of  the  left  hypochondrium.  In  it  the  food  is 
converted  into  chyme.  When  viewed  externally, 
the  stomach  has,  1.  An  anterior  face,  which  looks 
a  little  upwards.  2.  An  inferior  face,  directed 
downwards.  3.  An  inferiox  or  eolie  margin, 
which  is  convex  and  extensive,  and  is  called  the 
greater  curvature,  (F.)  Grand  eourbure.  It  gives 
origin  to  the  omentum  m^jus.  4.  A  euperior  or 
diaphragmatic  margin,  which  is  shorter,  con- 
cave, and  is  called  the  leteer  curvature,  (F.)  Petit 
eourbure.  The  lesser  omentum  is  attached  to 
this.  5.  A  left  or  ceeophageal  orifice,  called,  also, 
the  eardia,  Ot  ventric'uli  or  upper  orifice,  6.  A 
right  or  intettinai,  or  inferior  orifice,  called  the 
pylonu,  7.  A  considerable  dilatation,  situate  to 
the  left  of  the  eardia  and  greater  curvature  — 
the  great  tnheroeity  of  the  ttomach  /  and,  8.  A 
less  extensive  dilatation,  situate  to  the  right  of 
the  greater  curvature, —~  fil«  letter  tnheroeity  or 
lauer  enl-de-*ae,  Antrum  Pylo'ri,  The  inner  sur- 
face of  the  stomach  is  of  a  reddish-white  colour, 
and  has  a  marbled  appearance.  It  is  constantly 
covered  by  thick  mucus,  and  is  lined  by  a  mu- 
cous membrane,  which  presents  numerous  wrin- 
kles. The  parietes  of  the  stomach  consist  of 
three  membranes  in  superposition.  The  outer- 
most is  serous,  and  is  an  extension  of  the  perito- 
neum; the  middle  coat  is  muecvloT,  —  some  of 
its  fibres  running  longitudinally;  others,  trans- 
Tersely,  and  others  obliquely;  the  innermost  mem- 
brane is  of  a  mnoous  nature,  Crueta  viUo'ea  ven- 
tri^uli,  Oaetro-myood'erie,  but  not  exactly  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  membrane  that  lines  the  oesopha- 
gus. The  mucous  and  muscular  membranes  form, 
at  the  pylorus,  a  valve,  called  Uie  Pylorie  valve. 
These  three  coats  are  united  by  a  dense,  close, 
areolar  membrane ;  and,  between  the  mucous  and 
muscular  coats,  along  the  two  eurvatures  especi- 
ally, is  a  quantity  of  muciparous  glands,  called 
OUtnde  of  Brunner,  The  arteries  of  the  stomach 
are  very  numerous,  and  proceed  from  the  ooro- 
naria  ventriculi,  the  pyloric,  splenic,  and  right 
and  left  gastro-epiploio.  The  veins  have  the 
lame  name,  and  pursne  the  same  coarse  as  the 
•rteries.  They  poor  their  Uood  into  the  trunk 
6S 


of  the  vena  porta.  Its  lymphatic  vessels  are 
very  numerous,  and  pass  into  ganglia,  situate 
along  the  two  curvatures.  The  nerves  of  the 
stomach  proceed  from  the  pneumogastric,  and 
three  divisions  of  the  cceliac  plexus. 

Stomach  Gbll,  see  Favulus  —  s.  Disease,  Li* 
mosis  —  s.  First,  Ingluvies. 

Stomach  Pump,  Qattren'chyta,  Awtli'a  gat^» 
trica.  A  useful  instrument  for  conveying  fluidi 
to  the  stomach,  when  deglutition  is  impracticable^ 
and  for  pumping  out  the  contents  of  that  organ* 
It  consists  of  a  forcing  syringe,  to  the  bottom 
and  nozzle  of  which  flexible  tubes  can  be  at- 
tached. When  the  object  is  to  force  fluids  into 
the  stomach,  the  stomach-tube  must  be  attached 
to  the  nozzle,  and  passed  down  the  throat, —  the 
tube  connected  with  the  bottom  of  the  syringe 
being  placed  in  the  fluid  to  be  iigected.  To 
empty  the  stomach,  the  stomach-tube  must  be 
attached  to  the  bottom  of  the  instrument.  This 
instrument  has  been  of  great  service  where  poi- 
sons have  been  taken.  The  antidote,  when  any 
exists,  and  is  at  hand,  should  be  administered 
immediately  prior  to  its  use. 

The  stomach  pump  was  first  employed  in 
America  by  Dr.  Physick,  in  the  year  1812. 

Stomach,  Second,  Proventriculus  —  s.  Sick| 
Milk  sickness  —  s.  Third,  Ventriculus  callosus  — 
s.  Tube,  see  Tube,  oesophageal. 

STOM'ACHAL,  Stomaeh'ic,  Stomaeh'ieal,  Car. 
di'aewi,  Stomach' ictu,  Stomacha* lie,  Viteera'li; 
(F.)  Stomacal,  Stomachique,  That  which  belongs 
to  the  stomach ;  that  which  is  good  for  the  sto- 
mach ;  which  strengthens  the  stomach.  A  me- 
dicine that  gives  tone  to  the  stomach. 

ST0MACHAL6IA,  Cardialgia. 

STOMACHI  RESOLUTIO,  Dyspepsia. 

STOMACHIC,  Stomachal. 

STOMACHICAL,  Stomachal. 

STOMACHIQUE  Stomachal. 

STOM'ACHUS,  from  vro^a,  'mouth.'  This 
word  has  been  used  in  several  difierent  accepta- 
tions; for  example,  for  the  oesophagus,  for  th« 
cardiac  orifice  of  the  stomach,  (see  Cardia,)  and 
for  the  stomach  itself.  Hippocrates  calls  the  neck 
of  the  bladder  erty^axoi  itvcrmt ;  and  the  neck  of 
the  uterus  rin  injrpaf  irrofia;^o(. 

STOMAL'GIA,  Stomatal'gia,  Stomatodyn'ia, 
from  eroiia,  *  mouth,'  and  a>yof,  '  pain.'  Pain  in 
the  mouth ;  Stomae'aci. 

STOMAPTRA,  Aphthae— s.  Aphtha,  Aphthm, 
STOMATALGIA,  Stomalgia. 

STOMAT'IC,  Stomat'icue,  from  vreita,  'mouth.' 
A  medicine  used  in  diseases,  Ac,  of  the  mouth. 
Dentifrices,  masticatories,  Ac,  are  stomatict. 

STOMATITE  APHTHEUSE,  Stomatitb, 
aphthous  —  «.  Charhonneute,  Cancer  aqnatiens  — 
f.  Couenneu»e,  Stomatitis,  pseudo-membranoni-^ 
9.  Crimeuee  pnltaeSe,  Aphthas  —  s.  FoUieuleuee, 
Stomatitis,  aphthous  — ».  GangrSneuee,  Cancer 
aquations — t.  Mercurielle,  see  Salivation,  mercn- 
rial  —  8.  Vlcireuee,  Stomatitis,  aphthous. 

STOMATI'TIS,  from  ere^a,  'the  mouth,' and 
ilt'f,  denoting  inflammation.  (F.)  JnfiammaHom 
de  la  Bouche  ;  Inflammation  of  the  month. 

Stomatitis,  Aphthous,  S.  follie*ular,  S,  uP- 
eeroue,  Emphly'tie  Aphtha,  A.  AduUo'ruMf  (F.) 
Stomatite,  S.  aphtheuee,  S.  foUieuleuee,  S,  ul- 
cSreuee,  An  inflammation  of  the  follicles  of  the 
mouth,  constituting  the  aphthas  of  the  adnlt^ 
which  is  generally  accompanied  by  cephalic,  gas- 
tric, and  general  disturbance.  It  may  be  eHher 
descrete  or  confluent,  and  requires  general  and 
local  treatment,  adapted  to  the  case. 

Stomatitis,  Ertthbv'atovs.  Simple  inflam- 
mation of  the  mouth. 


STOMATITIS 


818 


STRANGALIDES 


STOWATinSy  ExsuDATivA,  AphthaB — e.  PoUicu- 
har,  S.  aphthous  —  8.  Oangrenous,  Cancer  aqua- 
iicus. 

Stoitatitis,  Mercu'rial,  Bydrargyrotiom'- 
atit,  Hydrargyro8tomati'tUt  Stomati'tit  mercuria'- 
Ut,  Inflammation  of  the  mouth  induced  by  mer- 
cury. 

Btovatitis  op  XiTRSiKo-woMBN  appears  to  be 
%  variety  of  S.  aphthous. 

Stokatitis,  Pseudomem'branous,  (F.)  Stoma- 
tite  couennev8e,  DiphthiriU  buecalf,  Pgeudo- 
membraHOH«  injiammation  of  the  mouth; — in  its 
worst  form,  StomatyphMt  (F.)  Fiyarite.  Inflam- 
XBRtion  of  the  mouth  accompanied  by  the  exuda- 
tion of  a  false  membrane^  —  a  disease  which  is 
rarely  seen  except  in  large  foundling  establish- 
ments. 

Stomatitis,  Ulcerous,  S.  aphthous  —  s.  Ve- 
liculosa  infantum,  Aphthae. 

STOMATOCACE,  Stomacacc. 

8T0MAT0DYNIA,  Stomalgia. 

8  TO  M  A  T  0-G AS'T  R I C,  Sto'mato-g<u^tr\eu», 
from  vTOfia,  *  the  mouth,'  and  yaanipf  the  stomach.' 
Appertaining  to  the  mouth  and  stomach, — as  the 
ttomato-ga»tric  ganglia  of  the  lower  animals. 

STOMATOMALACIA  PUTRIDA,  Cancer 
aquaticus. 

STOMATONECROSIS,  Cancer  aquaticus,  Sto- 
macace. 

8T0MAT0N0MA,  Stomacace. 

STOMATOPA'NUS,  from  aTo,ta,  'the  mouth/ 
and  va¥Oif  'a  glandular  tumour.'  Stomatophy'ma 
glandulmwnj  Panut  Fnu'cium.  Tumefaction  of 
the  glands  of  the  mouth. 

STOMATOPHY'MA,  from  orp^a,  'the  mouth,' 
and  ^vfiOf  *  a  swelling.'  A  swelling  in  the  mouth. 

BroMATOPHrMA  Olandulosum,  Stomatopanus. 

STOMATOPLAS'TIC,  Stomatoplat'tictu;  from 
cr9na,  '  the  mouth,'  and  rAaavw,  *  I  form.  The 
operation  of  forming  a  mouth,  where  the  aperture 
has  been  contracted  from  any  cause. 

STOMATORRHAQ"IA,  StomatorrhoB'a,  Ha- 
morrkag"iaorit,  H./au'ciutfif  San'guinx*  pro/lu'- 
9ium  ex  Ort^  Hamorrhoi'det  Ont,  Stomato'sit, 
Slonu>rrkag"iaf  (F.)  Himorrhagie  buccale,  from 
«r»fia,  '  the  mouth,'  and  ptiyvvm,  *  I  break  out' 
Hemorrhage  from  the  mouth. 

Stomatorrhagia  Alvcolorum,  Phatnorrha- 
gia — B.  Gingivarum,  Ulorrhagia. 

STOMATORRIKEA,  Stomatorrhagia. 

STOMATOSCOPE,  from  vrofia,  *  mouth,'  and 
ffff»ircw,  'I  view.'  Any  instrument  for  keeping 
the  mouth  open,  so  as  to  permit  the  parts  within 
to  be  inspected ;  Speculum  oHb. 

STOMATOSBPSIS,  Cancer  aquaticus. 

STOMATOSIS,  Stomatorrhagia. 

BTOMATOSPASMUS,  Trismus. 

STOMATYPHUS,  Stomatitis,  psendomembra- 

BOUS. 

STOMOMANICON,  Platysma  myoides. 
STOMORRHAQIA,  Stomatorrhagia. 
BTONB  IN  THE  BLADDER,  Calculi,  vesical 

—  s.  Binder,   OsteoooUa — s.  Crop,  Sedum  —  s. 
Crop,  biting,  Sedum  —  s.  Mint,  Cunila  mariana 

—  B.  Pocky  Acne '-a.  Root,  CoUinsonia  Cana- 
densis. 

STONES,  THE,  Testoa. 

STOOL,  Dejectio. 

Stool,  Calomel,  see  Calomel. 

STORAX,  Styrax  — 8.  Liquida,  Liquidambar 
ityraciflua. 

STOREY'S  WORM  CAKES.  An  empirical 
preparation,  formed  Qi  calomel  ^},  jalap.  ^,  Bin- 
gth,  ^g,  tacch.  ^,  einnab.  antim.  q.  s.  to  coloar 
them  ;  eyrup.  timpl.  q.  a.  to  make  into  cakes. 

STORKBILL,  Geranium  maculatum. 

BTOVB.     Old  Frenoh  JBHum,  Sttqtha/  a 


SteWf  JSBtua'riumy  (F.)  itmve.  A  limited  spaee, 
warmed  artificially,  and  in  which  the  air  is  slnwly 
renewed.  It  is  used  for  drying  various  ftaVstanceBy 
as  plants,  extracts,  conserves,  Ac,  or  for  taking 
vapour  baths.  In  this  case,  the  «(<v  or  ttvre  is 
said  to  be  wet  or  humid ;  in  the  opposite  c^se,  it 
is  said  to  be  dry^  (F.)  tieke.  The  latter,  which  is 
used  by  the  Turks,  is  the  Lacon't'cum  or  C*iltda*~ 
Hum  of  the  Romans.  The  former  is  their  T«pi- 
da'Hum  or  Vapora'rium.  These  kinds  of  baths 
greatly  excite  the  cutaneous  tran»pirati<>n ;  and 
are  valuable  agents  in  rheumatic  and  othtfr  affec- 
tions. 

STRABI,  see  Strabismus. 

STRABILISMOS,  Strabismna. 

STRABIS'MU.S,  StrabiltVmoe,  Parop^tie Slrm- 
fiivrntM,  from  cr^fioi,  'twisted,'  'one  who  squints;' 
Straboe'itae,  LoxopkthaV mue,  Dietvr'mio,  Lut'eiiiu, 
Illo'eiBf  llo'eiBf  Jlelo'eia,  Squiuting,  Ouggie  Eye, 
(F.)  Strabitme,  Vue  louehef  Loucketnent,  Wast 
of  concordance  of  the  optio  axes.  It  may  t** 
dependent  upon  natural  or  acquired  inequality  ia 
the  action  of  the  motor  muscles  of  the  eye ;  oa 
a  convulsive  state  of  one  of  those  mu»cie<i;  a 
difference  in  the  sensibility  of  the  two  eyc^ ;  or  a 
cerebral  affection.  In  the  treatment,  if  the  dis- 
ease seem  to  depend  upon  an  excess  of  htrength 
in  one  of  the  motor  muscles,  we  mast  endearoor 
to  give  tone  to  that  which  is  too  weak,  by  placi&g 
before  the  eye  a  mask  having  a  small  aperture 
on  the  side  to  which  it  is  necessary  to  direet  the 
pupil;  or  by  wearing  glaeses,  provided  with  a 
piece  of  looking-glass,  on  the  side  to  whieb  lb* 
eye  is  vitiously  turned;  ao  that  the  reflectiov 
may  be  inconvenient,  and  occasion  the  organ  to 
be  turned  in  an  opposite  direction  ;  or  by  puuiag 
a  black  patch  on  the  angle  opposite  to  that  to 
which  the  eye  is  turned.  If  owing  to  weaknesai, 
the  organ  must  be  strengthened  by  being  ex- 
erted  alone,  and  by  leaving  the  other  at  rv«t. 
If  the  disease  be  symptomatic  of  cerebral  t  •^- 
tion,  attention  muat,  of  course,  be  directed  u  iu« 
latter. 

Strabismus  may  be  tingle  or  affect  one  eyv  «aly, 
or  doublcf  and  it  may  be  eont^rgent  or  dirrryemL 

Those  affected  with  Strabismus  are  called 
.S>ra6t,  Strabfj'Hee,  Strabo'ni,  Strebli,  Illi,  S^mimf. 
erv,  ifquint-eyed  ;  in  French,  Louche*^  It  iff  lee. 

Strabismus,  Convbrobivt,  see  Strabtjtmos — 
8.  Divergent,  see  Strabismus  —  a.  Doable,  ae« 
Strabismus  —  s.  Single,  aee  Strabismus. 

6TRAB0NES,  see  Btrabismua. 

STRABONI,  see  Strabismus. 

STRABOSITAS,  Strabismus. 

STRABOT'OMY,  Sirabotom'ia,  from  wrpsfief, 
'  one  who  squints,'  and  rfip,  *  incision.'  The 
operation  for  the  removal  of  aqniDtiop:  by  the 
division  of  the  muscle  or  muaeles  that  distort  the 
eye-ball. 

STRAIN,  Sprain. 

Strain,  colare,  (F.)  coiiler,  frt>m  mt^/yuv^ 
etringere^  (P.)  eetreindret  'to  eonatrict  or  ftqueere.* 
To  pass  decoctions,  infusions,  Ac,  forcibly  tJinnigh 
linen ;  also,  to  exert  an  effort.  This  is  metvm- 
plished  by  fixing  firmly  the  part*  where  the  mus- 
cles to  be  exerted  originate,  in  order  that  their 
full  power  may  be  developed. 

STRAINING,  Nisus. 

STRAITS  OF  THE  PELVIS,  m«  Pelrk. 

STHAMOINE,  Datura  atrmmonium. 

BTRAMONIA«  Datura  atramoni urn. 

STRAMONIUM,  Datura  stramonSan>-«.  7»- 
tidom,  Datura  stramonium— «.  Majus  albam.  Da- 
tura stramonium  —  s.  Spinoflara,  Datura  straoi*- 
ninm — s.  Vulgatum,  Datura  stramonium. 

BTRANGAL'IDES,  from  #rpa)^ywM,  <I  tor> 
ment.'  BmaU,  hard  tumourt,  which  form  in  IIm 
breaaW  whan  tk«  milk  doaa  aol  flad  ktm.9. 


STBAKGALION 


819 


STROPBULB 


STKANGALION,  Tubercle. 
8TRANGALI.S,  Tubercle. 
6TRANGALISMUS,  Strangnlation. 
STRANGERS'  FEVER,  see  Fever,  strangers'. 
STRANGULATIO,  Orthopnoea,  Strangulation 
—  s.  Uterina,  Angone. 

STRANGULA'TION,  Strangula'tio,  Pnix, 
Pnig'mo9f  Stran^i»'mu9t  (  F. )  Mtranfflement, 
Strangulation,  State  of  a  part  too  closely  con- 
stricted. Thus  we  say  that  there  is  ttrantjulation 
of  an  intestinal  hernia,  when  the  opening  that 
gives  passage  to  the  portion  of  protruded  intes- 
tine contracts,  so  as  to  intercept  the  continuity 
of  the  digestive  canal.  In  Ltgal  Medicine,  it 
means  the  forcible  obstruction  of  the  air  pas- 
sages,  by  a  ligature  or  by  the  hand,  for  criminal 
purposes.    See  Suffocation. 

STRANGULATOR,  see  Lyooides. 

STRANGURIA,  Enuresis— s.  Cruenta,  Cystor- 
rhagio. 

STRAKGURIEf  Strangury  — s.  Menttruelle, 
Dysmenorrhtjea. 

STRANGU'RIOUS;  same  etymon  as  the  next 
Affected  with,  or  of  the  nature  of,  strangury. 

STRAN'GURY,  Strangu'ria,  Paru'ria  ttilla- 
ti'tta,  from  Vrpayyciy,  'to  squeeze/  and  ovoov, 
'urine:*  Dyu'ria,  (/ri'na  Stillieid'ium  ve\  JSub- 
ttil'lnm,  (F.)  Strangurie.  Extreme  difficulty  in 
evacuating  the  urine,  which  issues  only  drop  by 
drop,  and  is  accompanied  with  heat,  pain,  tenes- 
mus at  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  Ac!  See  Ischuria, 
and  Retention. 

STRATHPEFFER,  MINERAL  WATERS 
OF.  A  sulphuretted  water,  at  Strathpeffer,  a  few 
miles  west  from  Dingwall,  in  Ross-shire,  Scot- 
land. It  contains  sulphate  of  soda,  sulphate  of 
lime,  chloride  of  sodium,  sulphate  of  magnesia, 
and  iiulpho-hydric  acid. 

STRATIOTES,  Achillea  millefolium. 

STRATUM  BACILLATUM,  see  Tunica  Ja- 
cobi  —  s.  Malpighli,  Corpus  mucosum  —  s.  Pig- 
ment!, see  Choroid  —  s.  Proligerum,  Proligorous 
disc. 

STRAWBERRY,  Fragaria  — s.  Bush,  Euony- 
muH  Americanus  —  s.  Shrubby,  Rubus  arcticus — 
s.  Tree,  Euonymus  Americanus — ^s.  Wild,  Fragaria 
Virginiana. 

STREAK,  PRIMITIVE,  Groove,  primitive. 

STREATIIAM,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Streatham  is  a  village  near  London.  The  waters 
are  saline  and  cathartic. 

6TREBLI,  see  Strabismus. 

8TREBL0SIS,  Luxation. 

STREMMA,  Luxation.  Sprain. 

STREPITO'SUS  MORBUS.  <  Noisy  disease.' 
A  kind  of  flatulent  disease,  said  by  Sorbait  to  be 
not  uncommon  in  the  Austrian  Alps,  in  which 
amphysematous  tumours  form  on  different  parts 
of  the  body,  —  accompanied  by  sonorous  excre- 
tion of  gas  by  the  mouth  and  anus. 

8TREPITUS  AURIUM,  Tinnitus  aurium. 

STRETCHING,  Pandiculation. 

STRI^,  Vibices — s.  Ciliares,  Ciliary  processes 
— s.  CornesD,  Tenia  scmicircularis — s.  Longitudi- 
nales  Laneisii,  see  Corpus  callosum  —  s.  Medul- 
lares,  see  Processus  teretes  —  s.  Retinas  subjoctm 
li^amento  ciliari,  Halo  signatus — s.  Semilunares, 
Taenia  scmicircularis — s.  Terminates,  Tasnia  scmi- 
circularis— B.  Transversa)  WiUisii,  see  Corpus  cal- 
losum. 

STRIATED  MUSCULAR  FIBRE,  sea  Mas- 
cular  fibre. 

8TRIATUS,  CanneU,  Qrwired,  see  Corpora 
striata. 

8TRIBILIG0,  Eflloreicenoe. 

BTRICTURA,  Stricture  —  s.  An!,  Stricture  of 
the  rectum — s.  Intestini  recti,  Striotore  of  the 
reetnm  —  s.  Intestini  recti  spasmodioa,  Btrictnro 
of  the  rectum,  spasmodic —0.  (Esophagi  oalIoi% 


DyspbagiA  constrieta — s.  (Esophagi  spasmodic^ 
(Esophagismus — s.  Pharyngis  seu  oesophagi  veraj 
Dysphagia  constrieta  —  s.  Prseputii,  Phimosis  — 
s.  Urethral,  Urethrostenosis — s.  Ventriculi,  Stric- 
ture of  the  stomach. 

STRICTURE,  Strietn'rOf  from  gtringere,  Btn'e- 
tHm,  *to  tie  hard.'  Coareta'tio,  Stegno'tin,  (F.) 
Rftr(ei»»ement,  A  diminution  or  contracted  con- 
dition of  some  tube  or  duct,  as  the  oesuphagns, 
rectum,  urethra,  Ac  This  must  be  dilated  by 
appropriate  bougies.  Strictures  may,  also,  occur 
in  the  intestines :  they  are  unmanageable,  with 
the  exception  of  those  of  the  rectum,  which  admit 
of  topical  applications. 

Stricture  or  trk  (Esophaoub,  Dysphagia 
constrieta — s.  of  the  Pharynx,  Dysphagia  con- 
strieta. 

Stricture  of  m  Recruw,  Spasmod'ic,  Stn'e- 
tu'ra  Intetti'm  Recti  $pamod'ieaf  Obatnte'tio  Recti 
tpat^tica.  An  affection  occurring  in  the  nervous 
especially,  which  subsides  spontaneously,  after  a 
longer  or  shorter  continuance. 

Stricture  of  the  rectum,  Strietu'ra  Ani  seu  /a- 
tetti'ni  Recti,  Archoelegno'maf  Reetoeteno'nie,  Eu- 
thyenteroMteno'mOf  Archo^tegno'eitf  Arckoeteno'M, 
Proet6incli'M,  Angutta'tio  at  Reetrie'tio  intettini 
recti  vel  ani,  Stenoeho'ria  inte^ti'ni  recti,  Procto~ 
eteno'eie  organ'ica,  occurs  also  organically,  and  is 
a  very  serious  affection ;  being  generally  depend- 
ent upon  scirrhus. 

Stricture  of  the  Stomach,  Gaetrotteno'tie, 
Coarcta'tio  seu  Strictu'ra  ventric'uli.  See  Gas- 
tro{it«noBis  cardiaca,  Ac. 

Stricture  of  the  Urethra,  Urethrostenosis 
—  s.  of  the  Urinary  bladder,  Cystostenochoria — 
s.  VesicsB  urinariae,  Cystostenochoria. 
STRIDOR  DENTIUM,  Brygmus. 
STRIGA  CARTILAGINOSA  CORDIS,  Isth- 
mus of  the  fossa  ovalis. 

STRIGIL,  Stn'g'ili*,  Stlen'git,  SteUn'gxt.  A 
flesh-brueh.  Also,  an  instrument,  anciently  used 
in  the  baths,  for  scraping  off  the  sweat. 

STRIPED  MUSCULAR  FIBRE,  see  Mnsou- 
lar  fibre. 

STROBILITI'TES,  from  <rrpo/?iX»f,  9tro'hilu$, 
'a  cone  of  the  pine.'    Wine  impregnated  with 
the  cones  of  the  pine. 
STROEMIA,  Cadaba. 

STROKE,  APOPLECTIC.  An  apopleetie 
seizure. 

Stroke,  Back,  of  the  Heart,  Impulse,  dia- 
stolic. 

Stroke,  Paraltt'ic.  A  sudden  attack  of  en- 
eephalo-spinal  paralysis. 

STROMA,  Strag'ulum,  Stramm'tum;  fi*om 
arptavvwit,  vrovvmifii,  'to  spread  out;  to  cover.' 
The  bed  or  foundation- texture  of  an  organ, —  as 
the  stroma  of  the  ovary.  Applied,  also,  to  the 
bed  or  base  of  any  deposit — as  the  'amorphooa 
stroma'  of  scrofulous  deposits. 
STROMBULCUS,  Forceps  (bullet) 
STR  ONGLE,  Strongylns— s.  Giant,  Strongylus 
gigas. 

STRON'OYLUS,  from  arpoyy^Xos,  'round.' 
Hippocrates,  Chaberty  and  others,  mean  the  A»'- 
carie  lumbrieoVdeM  by  this  term.  The  Strongylus 
Giga§,  (F.)  Strangle,  S,  giant,  is,  however,  dis- 
tinct. It  has  an  obtuse,  flat  head;  mouth  sur- 
rounded with  six  flattish  papiUss :  the  whole  burra 
of  the  male  truncated:  the  tail  of  the  female 
rounded.  It  is  sometimes  met  with,—- five  inche^ 
a  foot,  a  foot  and  a  half,  and  even  three  feet  long, 
— and  from  two  lines  to  half  an  inch  in  diameter. 
It  is  occasionally  found  In  the  human  kidney ; 
rarely  in  other  visceray  and  still  more  rarely  in 
the  intestinal  tube. 
STBOHOrLUSr  Tcroi. 
BTR0PH08,  Tormiiuk 
STMOPBULE^  Bta^vlou. 


STROPHULUS 


820 


8TRTCHN08 


STROPH'ULUS,  Lieheni'oM  ttroph'ulut, 
EbuUWioj  Exanthe'ma  §trophulu»f  Exor'wia 
ttrophulut,  Bed  Oum,  Bed  Gown,  Tooth  Bath, 
White  Oum,  Milk-epoU,  (F.)  StrophuU,  Feux  de 
dente.  It  oonsists  of  an  eruption  of  red,  or  some- 
timeH  whitish  pimples;  oocurring  in  early  infancy, 
ehiefly  about  Uie  faoe,  neok,  and  arms,  surrounded 
by  a  reddish  halo ;  or  interrupted  by  irregular 
patches  of  cutaneous  blush.  All  the  yarieties 
nnder  this  genus  arise  in  consequence  of  the  ex- 
treme vascularity  and  irritability  of  the  skin  at 
this  period  of  life,  when  the  constitution  is  liable 
to  be  disturbed  by  irritation,  either  in  the  ali- 
mentary canal,  gums  or  other  parts.  None  of 
these  eruptions  are  of  any  importance,  and  no 
medical  treatment  is  usuidly  necessary.  If  the 
gtomach  seem  at  all  disordered,  a  little  rhubarb 
and  magnesia  may  be  administered  occasionally. 
Willan  and  Bateman  reckon  five  species, —  Stro- 
phulua  intertine'ttUf  Bed  gum  or  gown;  S,  al'bidvs 
or  white  gum;  S.  confer' tua  or  rank  red  gum, 
Tooth  raeh;  S.  volat'icue  or  Erythe'ma  volaifieum, 
and  S.  ean'didue, 

STROPHULns  Stlyistrib,  Ignis  sylvaticns — s. 
Volations,  Ignis  sylvaticua. 
STROPHUS,  Tormina. 
6TRUCTI0,  Straotura. 
STRUCTURAL;  same  etymon  as  the  next 
Of,  or  belonging  to,  structure. 

STRUCTURE,  Struetu'ra,  StrucUio,   Con/or- 
ma'tio,   Cataeceu'i,   from   etruere,  etmctum,    'to 
build.'    The  arrangement  of  the  different  tissues 
or  organic  elements  of  which  animals  and  vege- 
tables are  composed. 
STRUMA,  Bronchocele,  Soroftila. 
Struma  Adipo'sa,  Ohee'itae  colli.    Fatty  oeok. 
Prominence  of  the  neck  from  obesity. 
STBVMES,  Scrofula. 
STBUMEUX,  Scrofulous. 
8TRUM0SIS  CEREBRI,  Enoephalophymata 
—  s.  Pnlmonum,  Tubercles  of  the  lungs. 
STRUMOSUS,  Scrofulous. 
STRUMOUS,  Scrofulous. 
STRUTHIOPH'AGUS,   from   vrfw^fv,  «a 
young  ostrich,,  and  ^ay^,  *  I  eat.'    Struthiopha- 
gous  tribes  still  exist  in  some  parts  of  Africa. 
STRUTHIUM,  Saponaria. 
STRUVE'S  LOTION  FOR  HOOPINO- 
COUGH,  see  Lotion,  Struve's,  for  hooping-cough. 
STRYCHNIA,  Strychni'na,  Stryeh'nine,Slrifch' 
mi'num,  Strjfch'niumg    Vauqueline,    An  alkaline 
principle;  solid,  crystalline,  inodorous,  bitter,  and 
excessively  poisonous,  which  has  been  discovered 
in  the   Stryehnoe  nux  vomica,     {Nueie  vomica. 
rasnr.  Ibiv;  calei*  pulv.  ^vj ;  acid,  muriat.  f^i^ ; 
alcohol;  acid,  eulphuric,  diL,  liquor,  ammoniaf 
carbon,  animal,  puri/.,  aqua,  ftS  q.  s.    Digest  the 
nux  vomica  in  two  gallons  of  water,  acidulated 
with  a  fluidounce  of  mnriatio  acid,  for  24  hours : 
then  boil  for  two  hoars,  and  strain  with  expres- 
sion through  a  ^ong  linen  bag.    BoU  the  resi- 
duum twice  successively  in  the  same  quantity  of 
acidulated  water,  each  time  straining  as  before. 
Mix  the  decoctions,  and  evaporate  to  the  consist- 
tncy  of  thin  syrup;  then  add  the  lime  previously 
mixed  with  a  pint  of  water,  and  boil  for  ten  mi- 
nntes,  frequently  stirring.    Pour  the  mixture  into 
a  double  linen  bag,  and  having  washed  the  pre- 
eipitate  well  with  water,  press,  dry,  and  powder 
it    Treat  the  powder  repeatedly  with  boiling 
alcohol,  until  deprived  of  its  bitterness ;  mix  the 
liquors,  and  distil  off  the  alcohol  by  means  of  a 
water-bath.     Mix  the  residue  with  water,  and 
having  applied  heat,  drop  in  sufficient  diluted  sul- 
phuric acid  to  neutralise  and  dissolve  the  strych- 
nia ;  then  add  purified  animal  chareoal ;  boil  for 
a  few  minutes,  filter,  evaporate,  and  erystallise. 
DinolT«  Um  etyftils  in  initMr«  aad  add  laAoiaBt 


or. 


rem 


solution  of  ammonia  to  precipitate  the  stryebniA. 
Lastly,  dry  the  precipitate  on  bibulous  paper. 
Ph.  U.  S.)  The  medical  action  of  strychnia  on 
man  and  animals  is  exactly  like  that  of  the  aloo* 
holio  extract  of  nux  vomica.  It  is,  howerer, 
more  active.  An  eighth  of  a  grun  is  snfllrieot  to 
kill  a  large  dog ;  and  a  quarter  of  a  grain  pro- 
duces marked  effects  on  the  human  body,  when 
in  health.  It  has  been  given  in  paralysis  and 
other  oases  like  the  nux  vomica.  Dose,  one* 
twelfth  to  one  eighth  of  a  grain. 

Strychnia,  Acbtati  or,  Strychnia  aeetaa  — 
s.  Hydriodate  of,  Strychniss  hydriodas — s.  lodsU* 
of,  StrychnisB  iodas  —  s.  Iodide  of,  Strychntie  hy- 
driodas. 

StRYCH'KIA,   ToDIDB  of  lODHTDRATK   Or,   (F.) 

lodure  d*Iodhydrate  de  Strychnine,  is  made  by  a 
solution  of  ioduretted  iodide  of  potanium  into  a 
solution  of  a  ealt  of  ttryehnia  ;  treating  the  fire- 
cipitate  with  boiling  cUeohol,  and  erystalltzing. 
Used  in  the  same  cases  as  strychnia.  Dose,  a 
sixth  of  a  grain. 

Strychnia,  Nitbatb  or,  Strychnise 
Sulphate  of,  StryohnisB  sulphas. 

Strychnia    and    Zinc,   Docvlb    Iodidb 
double  Iodide  of  Zinc  and  Strychnia. 

STRYCH'NI^  ACS'TAS,  Strych'nium 
Stryehni'num  ace*tieum,  Ace*tae  etrych'nii 
•tryeh'nicue,  Ac"etate  of  Strychnia  or  Stryehnine, 
This  salt  is  forpaed  by  the  direct  combination  uf 
ttryehnia  with  acetic  acid.  It  is  given  in  the 
same  cases  as  pure  strychnia. 

Strych'nijb  Hydri'odas,  S  iodhy'dma, 
Strych'nium  hydroiod^ieum,  HydrVodae  sea  /oc^ 
hy'drae  etryeh'nieue,  Hydri'odate  or  Iodide  of 
i^ryehnia,  is  prepared  by  mixing  a  solution  of 
iodide  of  potaeeium  with  a  concentrated  solatioa 
of  acetate  of  etrychnia, 

STRYCH'NIiB  I'ODAS,  Strychnt'na  Podae^  Stry^k- 
ni'na  loda*ta,  Strych'nium  sen  Strychni* mum  It^. 
ieum,  Podat  Stryeh'nii  seu  Strych'nieHe^  Foda*^ 
of  Strych'nia  or  Strychnine.  This  salt  may  l« 
formed  by  adding  a  concentrated  solution  of 
iodic  acid  to  etrychnia ;  treating  with  btu'limy 
alcohol;  filtering,  and  leaving  it  to  spontane^^ns 
evaporation. 

Strychnia  Nitrab,  Strych'nium  ni'tricwm^  Xi- 
trate  of  Strychnia  or  Strychnine,  Used  in  the 
same  cases  as  strychnia. 

Strych'nijb  Sulphas,  Strych^nium  0miphu*r%^ 
cum,  Sulphate  of  Strychnia  or  Strychnine.  Haa 
the  same  properties. 

STRYCHNINA,  Strychnia. 

STRYCHNINE,  Strychnia. 

STRYCHNINUM,  Strychnia. 

STRYCHNIUM,  Strychnia— a.  Aceticam. 
StrychnisB  acetas — s.  Nitricum,  Strychnise  nitna 
—  s.  Sulphnricum,  Strychnise  sulphas. 

STRYCHNOS,  Solanum  dulcamara  —  a.  Goia- 
nensis,  see  Curare  —  s.  Ignatii,  Ignatia  amara. 

Strychnos  Nux  Vom'ica,  J>fux  Vomica^  Smx 
MeteVla,  Caniram,  Kooehla  tree.  Family,  Stiycb- 
noidese.  jSex.  (9y«^  Pentandria  Monogynia.  (F.) 
Vomiquier.  A  tree  of  the  family  Strychnoldte, 
which  grows  in  India,  and  the  seeds  uf  which 
have  been  long  sold  in  the  shops,  under  the 
names,  Nux  Vomica,  Vomie  nut,  Poimm  mmt, 
Bachelora*  buttoue,  Ac,  (F.)  Noix  vomiqme.  For 
a  long  time,  these  seeds  were  used  only  for  poi- 
soning rats ;  but  of  late  years,  an  aleohoUe  ex- 
tract has  been  prepared  from  them,  which  has 
been  administered  in  paralytic  affections,  in  naall 
doses.  Dose  of  the  Alcoholic  Extract,  Extra€'tum 
nucie  vom'ica  epirttuo'enm,  E,  nncie  tvmic^  nMi- 
no'eum,  E.  n,  v,  atcohoficum,  (F.)  Extrmt  o/«»- 
holique  de  noix  vomiqwe,  one  or  two  grains.  U 
produces  a  kind  of  tetanic  convulsion  in  the  p^ 
ralyied  parts,  when  given  to  the  requisite  extcaL 
It  baa,  alaoy  baen  administarad  in  ohronk  diicw 


8TBTPHNA 


821 


STTLO-MASTOn) 


tlieM  and  djsenftery.  The  following  it  ihe  for- 
mula for  the  preparation  of  the  Extrac'tum  Nu- 
CI8  VoM'iCiB  of  the  Pharm.  U.  S.  Take  of  Nvu 
vomictij  tbj ;  Aleoholf  a  sufficient  quantity.  Ex- 
pose the  Nuz  Vomica  to  steam  till  it  is  softened ; 
then,  banng  sliced  and  dried  \i,  grind  it  into 
powder.  Introduce  it  into  an  apparatus  for  dis- 
placement, and  pour  alcohol  upon  it  graduallj, 
until  the  liquid  passes  without  bitterness.  Distil 
off  the  greater  part  of  the  alcohol  from  the  filtered 
liquor,  and  evaporate  the  residue  to  the  proper 
eonsistence. 

The  bark  is  ihe  fatte  anguttura  or  false  ctupa- 
ria  bark;  Jiohun, 

The  wood  of  Stryehnot  eoluhri'na,  an  Indian 
tree,  contains  strychnia.  It  wae  formerly  consi- 
dered ar  specific  against  the  bites  of  venomous 
animals;  and  was  recommended  by  Boerhaave 
in  intermittentfl.  It  is  the  Lignum  ColubrVnum, 
(F.)  Boi*  de  CovUeuvre, 

Strycrnos  Toxicaria,  see  Curare. 

6TRYPHNA,  Astringents. 

STRYPHNOS,  Acerb. 

6TUDI0SUS  MEDICINE,  Philiatros. 

6TUDIUM  INANE,  Aphelzia  otiosa. 

8TUDY,  BROWN,  Aphelzia  otiosa. 

STUFFING,  Cynanche  trachealia. 

8TULTITIA,  Fatuitaa. 

STUMP,  (G.)  Stumpf,  (D.)  Stomp,  'a 
gtump;'  also,  'blunt'  (F.)  Moignon,  The  part 
remaining  from  which  a  limb  or  other  part  has 
been  amputated  or  removed  in  any  manner. 

STUNNED.     Old  French,  ^•toan^,  (L.)  alto- 

iHfM,  'astonished.'  (F.)  £unaU,  An  epithet, 
applied  to  one  who,  in  consequence  of  a  fall  or 
other  accident)  has  received  such  a  concussion 
of  the  brain  as  to  deprive  him,  for  a  time,  of  his 
mental  manifestations. 

6TUPA,  Stnpha,  StuppOf  StupeVon.  Tow,  used 
in  certain  surgical  apparatuses  and  dressings. 
Also,  a  Stupe,  that  is,  cloth  or  tow  used  in  fo- 
mentations. A  flannel  or  other  article  wrung  out 
of  hot  water,  plun  or  medicated,  applied  to  a 
part,  is  a  Hupe.  The  act  of  applying  such  atape 
im  called  tuping, 

STUPE,  Stupa. 

STUPEFACIENTIA,  Narcotiofl. 

STUPiFACTIFSy  Narcotics. 
STUPEPACTIO,  Narcosis. 

STUP^FfANTSy  Narcotics. 

8TUPEI0N,  Stupa, 

STUPEUR,  Stupor. 

6TUPHA,  Stove,  Stupa. 

8TUPIA.  Tin. 

STUPIDITAS,  Idiotism,  Imbeoaity. 

STUPING,  see  Stupe. 

STUPOR,  EepUx'h,  Ecplex'ia,  Ccmttema'tioy 

iP.)  StHpenVy  from  ttnperCf  *to  be  stupified.' 
Mminished  activity  of  the  intellectual  faculties ; 
oflen  amounting  to  lethargy.  It  occurs  in  many 
affections,  especially  in  the  neuroses. 

Stupor,  Narcosis — s.  Artuum,  Obdormitio— s. 
Dentium,  Haeraodia — s.  Formicans,  Formication 
• — e.  Mentis,  Fatuitas — s.  Vigilans,  Catalepsy. 

STUPPA,  Stupa. 

ST17PRATI0N,  Stuprum. 

STUPRUM,  Rnp<',  Stuprn'tioH,  (P.)  DfJIora- 
Ifon,  Viol.  Forcible  and  illicit  enjoyment  of  a 
married  or  unmarried  female.  When  committed 
upon  the  latter,  which  is  most  commonly  the 
case,  it  is  also  called,  D*> flora' tion,  Defiora'tio^ 
Decirgina'ttOf  Vitia'tiOf  Apanthit'mua,  Ac.  In 
jadging  whether  rape  has  been  committed  under 
■uch  circumstances,  the  state  of  the  genital  or- 
gans ;  the  ngc  of  the  individual ;  and  the  possibi- 
lity of  accidents  and  diseases  of  the  parts,  will 
have  to  be  considered.   It  will  be  necessary,  also, 


to  be  acquainted  with  the  evidences  of  virginity  $ 
and  to  determine, — if  signs  of  virginity  no  longer 
exist,  —  whether  its  loss  be  attributable  to  copu- 
lation, or  to  the  introduction  into  the  vagina  of 
any  other  body  than  the  male  organ,  Ac.  Beceni 
dejioufering  can,  of  course,  be  much  more  readily 
distinguished  than  that  which  has  taken  place 
some  time. 

STUTTERING,  Balbuties. 

STYAN,  Hordeolum. 

STYE,  Hordeolum. 

STY  MATES.  M.  J.  Cloquet  has  proposed 
this  word,  or  Stigmatetf  from  ariYftaf  'a  mark,' 
to  designate  the  marks,  in  form  of  cicatrices, 
which  remain  on  the  peritoneum  after  the  oblite- 
ration of  the  neck  of  the  hernial  sac.  They  are, 
commonly,  radiated  folds,  of  a  whitish  appear- 
ance, more  or  less  thick,  and  of  a  fibrous  or  fibro- 
cartilaginous nature. 

STYLET,  Specillum. 
STYLI,  Styloid  processes. 
6TYLIF0RM,  Styloid. 

STYLO  -  CERATOIDES,  Stylo-hyoidenB— i. 
Cerato-hyoideus,  Stylo-hyoideus. 

STYLO -CHONDRO-HYOiDEUS.  A  name 
given,  by  Douglas  and  Albinus,  to  a  fleshy  fasci- 
culus which  the  stylo-hyoid  muscle  sometimeB 
presents,  and  whieh  is  attached  to  the  lesser 
cornu  of  the  os  hyoides.  It  is  the  same  fascicu- 
lus which  Santorini  calls  Stylo-hyoVdet  noviis, 
Stylo-hyoldetu  alter, 

STYLO-GLOSSUS.  A  muscle  situate  at  the 
anterior  and  superior  part  of  the  neck.  It  is  nar- 
row behind,  much  broader  before;  is  attached 
to  the  styloid  process  of  the  temporal  bone,  and 
to  the  stylo-maxillary  ligament ;  and  is  inserted 
into  the  side  of  the  tongue.  It  raises  the  base  of 
the  tongue  and  carries  it  backwards. 

STYLO-HYOIDEUS,  Stylo-hyotdien,  %fo. 
eer'ato-hyo\deu9,  Stylo-ceratoi'dtt,  Stylo-hyoidM 
major,  A  muscle,  situate  at  the  superior,  ante- 
rior, and  lateral  part  of  the  neck.  It  is  thin  and 
narrow,  —  especially  posteriorly:  anteriorly,  il 
opens  to  give  passage  to  the  tendon  of  the  digae- 
tricus.  It  is  attached  to  the  styloid  process  of 
the  temporal  bone,  and  to  the  body  of  the  oe 
hyoides.  It  raises  the  os  hyoides,  and  carries  It 
backwards. 

STYLO-nroiD  LioAMBNT  is  a  fibrous,  flattened 
cord,  which  passes  from  the  styloid  process  to  the 
lesser  cornu  of  the  os  hyoides. 

Sttlo-hyoid  Nbrtb  is  the  second  hnmoh 
given  off  by  the  facial  nerve. 

STYLOID,  Sty'liform,  Styloi'de$,  Oraphioi'- 
de»,  OraphoVde;  Oraphio'de$,  OraphidoV de; 
Belono'det,  from  crvXof,  'm,  style,'  *  a  peg,'  <  a  pin,' 
and  ci6os,  *  shape.'    Shaped  like  a  peg  or  pin. 

Sttloid  Cornua,  see  Hyoides  os. 

Styloid  Progresses,  Pencil-like  Proceeeee, 
Procee'etu  Beloidee  sen  BeUmnoldee  sen  BelonoV' 
dee  sen  Oraphioidee  sen  QraphoVdeey  Styli,  are, 
1.  A  long  and  slender  process  of  the  temporal 
bone,  to  which  are  attached  the  stylo-glossua, 
stylo-pharyngeus,  and  stylo-hyoideus  muscles, 
and  the  stylo-hyoid  and  stylo-maxillary  liga- 
ments. 2.  Two  slender  and  pyramidal  processes 
at  the  inferior  extremities  of  the  radius  and  ulna. 

STYLO-MASTOID,  Stylo-ma»toidev9.  Thai 
which  relates  to  the  styloid  and  mastoid  pro- 
cesses. 

Stylo-mastoid  Artery  arises  from  the  poste- 
rior auricular,  and,  in  some  subjects,  from  the 
occipital.  It  enters  the  stylo-ma^toid  foramen ; 
passes  along  the  aqueduct  of  Fallopius,  and 
spreads  its  ramifications  on  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  tympanum,  and  in  the  mastoid  cells, 
and  semi-oirottlar  canals;  and  terminates  by  anas- 


STYLQ.MAXILLABT 


8S2 


BUBOIiAyUV 


tomosing  with  a  branch  of  the  Arteria  meningaa 
media,  which  enters  by  the  Ht'atu*  Fallopii. 
Marray  has  given  the  name — Stylo^mattoid — to 
the  posterior  auricular  artery  itself. 

Stylo-mastoid  Fora'men,  Foramen  Stvlo-vMe- 
taideum  or  F.  Aquadiic'tue  Fallo'piif  (F.)  Trou 
anonyme,  is  situate  at  the  inferior  surface  of  the 
petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  between 
the  styloid  and  mastoid  processes.  It  terminates 
the  aquedaot  of  Fallopius,  and  gives  passage  to 
the  facial  nerve. 

STYLO-MAX'ILLARY,  Stylo-maxilla' He, 
That  which  relates  to  the  styloid  processes  and 
jaw. 

The  Sttlo-Maxillary  Lioambht  is  a  liga- 
mentous, flat  cord,  extending  between  the  styloid 
process  and  the  angle  of  the  jaw. 

STYLO -PHARYNGEUS,  (F.)  %to-%ro- 
pharyngien,  A  muscle,  situate  at  the  anterior 
and  lateral  purt  of  the  neck.  It  is  slender ;  thin 
above;  attached  to  the  styloid  process  of  the 
temporal  bone,  and  terminates  in  the  parietes  of 
the  pharynx,  as  well  as  at  the  posterior  margin 
of  the  thyroid  cartilage.  It  raises  the  pharynx 
and  carries  it  backwards.  Professor  Chaussier 
has  united,  under  the  name  Stylo-pharyngien^ 
the  three  constrictor  muscles  of  the  pharynx,  the 
stylo-pharyngeus,  and  palato-pbaryngeus. 

STYLOPH'ORUM  DIPHYL'LUM,  Meeonop'- 
tie  diphyVla,  Cel'andine  Poppy,  Horn  Poppy, 
Bniiee  root.  An  indigenous  plant,  of  the  family 
Papaveracess,  growing  from  western  Pennsylva 
nia  to  Wisconsin,  which  flowers  from  May  to  Au- 
gust. The  juice  is  fetid  and  narcotic.  Infused 
in  wine,  it  has  been  given  internally  in  gravel ; 
and  has  been  applied  externally  to  contusions,  Ac. 

STYLO-THYRO-PHARYNQIEN,  Stylo- 
pharyngeus. 

STYLUS,  Sound. 

Sttlits  Excava'tus,  Speeil'lum  exeava'tum. 
A  hollow  sound. 

STYMA,  Erection,  Priapismus. 

STYMATOSIS,  Stimatosis. 

STYM'MATA,  from  <m>iiiia,  *  that  which  con- 
stricts  or  thickens.'  The  most  solid  ointments. 
Also,  the  ingredients  proper  for  increasing  their 
consistence. 

STYPSIS,  Astriction,  Constipation. 

STYPTERIA,  Alnmen,  Styptics. 

STYPTIC,  EATON'S.  A  name  first  given  to 
Helvetiue'e  Styptic,  when  introduced  into  Great 
Britain.  It  is  now  usually  made  of  calcined 
green  vitriol,  gjj  proof  spirit,  tinged  with  a  little 
oak  bark,  Oij. 

Styptic,  Helvetics's,  seeFerrum  tartariKatum. 

Styptic,  Ruspixi's,  Liquor  Stypt'icite  liuepini. 
A  nostrum,  said  to  consist  of  gallic  acid,  a  small 
quantity  of  eulphate  of  zinc  and  opium,  dissolved 
in  a  mixture  of  alcohol  and  roee-water,  which  has 
had  much  reputation  as  an  internal  and  external 
astringent 

Styptics,  Contrahen'tia,  ConstrietVva  Medica- 
men'ta,  CoiiMtringen'tia,  AnaetaVtica,  Stypte'ria, 
from  cTVToa,  *  I  constringc*  Sometimes  used  sy- 
nonymously with  astringent,  but  generally  ap- 
plied to  a  substance  employed  to  arrest  hemor- 
rhage,—  Ena'mon.  A  mechanical  styptic  is  one 
that  arrests  the  flow  of  blood,  by  being  applied 
immediately  to  the  mouth  of  the  bleeding  vessel, 
or  by  inducing  a  coagulum,  mechanically,  in 
it.  A  chymical  etyptic  is  one  which  coagu- 
lates, chymically,  the  blood  around  a  bleeding 
orifice. 

STYRAC'INUM  O'LEUM.  OU  obtained  by 
boiling  sturax  in  good  olive  oil. 

BTYRAX,  from  mpa^,  *  a  reed,'  in  which  it  I 


was  preserved.  A  resin  obtuned  from  the  Ajh 
rax  ojficiua'lie  and  S.  calami'ta.  It  ii  the  nUd 
etorax; — officinal  etorax.  There  are  two  kinds 
of  storaz  met  with :  I.  The  Red  Stonu^  ijum 
Storax,  Thue  Judtso'rum,  Styrax  mbrOt  Styra'cie 
bal'eamum,  BaUamnm  ttyracie  offieinalit,  iibieh 
is  obtained  by  incision  from  the  Styrax  oJiciaa'lU, 
and,  perhaps,  from  the  Liquidam'bar  orienia'liM. 
The  purest  is  in  tears ;  but  it  has  lost  some  of  iu 
smell  in  drying.  2.  Common  Storax,  Styrnx  ea- 
lami'ta.  That  which  has  been  received  in  rtedi 
or  vessels,  and  has  had  saw-du^t  added  imuitdi. 
ately  to  thicken  it  The  odour  of  storax  is  frv 
grant ;  the  taste  aromatic.  It  is  considered,  like 
the  other  balsams,  to  be  stimulant  and  expecto- 
rant, but  is  rarely  used  long. 

Pl'rifibd  Storax,  S.cola'ta,  S.  pnri^ca'ta,\t 
prepared  by  dissolving  storax  in  alcohol ;  sinin. 
ing  the  solution ;  then  distilling  ofi*  the  alcohol 
with  a  gentle  heat,  until  the  storax  acquirer  lb« 
proper  consistence.  —  Ph.  U.  S.      Dose,  p.  x 

to  XXX. 

Styrax  Alba,  see  Myroxylon  Peruiferum— i. 
Benzoin,  see  Benjamin — e.  Calamita,  see  Styrtz 
—  s.  Liquida,  Liquidambar  styraciflna — t.  Offiei> 
nalis,  see  Styrax. 

STYSIS,  Erection,  Priapismus, 

SUAVEOLENS,  Beneolens. 

SUB.  A  common  Latin  prefix,  signifyiog 
*  beneath.' 

SUBAC'TIO,  Chiro'eU,  Cheiroeie,  The  ope- 
ration  of  making  plasters,  extracts,  Ac,  with  the 
hand,  or  with  the  pei^tle  and  mortar. 

SUBAFFECTIO,  Hydropathia. 

SUBAGITATBIX,  Tribade. 

SUB-ATLOiDEUS,  Infra-atloldeu;  (F.)  .«w- 
atlotdien.  That  which  is  situate  beneath  the 
atlas  or  first  cervical  vertebra.  Cbao£$irr  hat 
given  this  name  to  the  second  pair  of  cervical 
ncrvcji. 

SUB-AXOIDEUS,  Infra-axoldene,  (F.)  .*>«- 
axoidien.  That  which  is  below  the  ajrijorrv'- 
tebra  dentata.  Cbaussier  has  given  this  nam«  to 
the  third  pair  of  cervical  nerves. 

SUBBORAS  NATRICUM,  Borax. 

SUBCARTILAGINEUM,  Hyiwohondre. 

SUBCLA'VIAN,  Subrla'vfu9,  Subelatieiiln'n^,^ 
from  »«6,  'under,'  and  clari«,  'the  clavicle.' 
That  which  is  under  the  clavicle. 

SuBCLAViAX  Artkries,  (F.)  Artirf  eome-eh- 
viiree,  are  situate  at  the  upper  part  of  the  the^ 
and  the  lateral  and  lower  parts  of  the  oerk. 
The  right  arises  at  the  corresponding  side  uf  (bf 
trachea,  and  comes  off*  from  the  arteria  inD«iiDi- 
nata  or  brachio-cephalic  trunk.  The  lefl  leavri 
the  aorta  at  the  end  of  the  arch.  Both  eztend 
as  far  as  the  superior  surface  of  the  firct  rib,  is 
the  space  between  the  sculeni  muscles,  bejuod 
which  they  take  the  name  axillary  art«nA 
The  subclavian  arteries  run,  for  some  divtuce, 
without  sending  ofi*  any  branch.  In  the  nvith- 
bourhood  of  the  first  rib,  however,  they  giTf  \>i, 

1.  Lpwarde,  the  vertebral  Kud  inferior  thy rvi J* tL 

2.  Doientrardt,  the  internal  mammary  and  njrt- 
rior  intercoataL  3.  Outtcardt,  the  tranittrf  ^r- 
vical  or  poet  trior  (fcapular,  the  superior  atQpulfif% 
and  the  posterior  crrrical  or  profunda. 

Subclavian  or  SrocLAVius  MrscLB.  Smhela- 
via'nus,  (F.)  Costo-clacieulaire  (Ch.),  S>rti»-tfa' 
vier,  is  situate  at  the  superior  and  anterior  part 
of  the  chest  It  is  attached,  by  its  inner  exire- 
mity,  to  the  superior  surface  of  the  cartils^e  of 
the  first  rib;  and  by  its  superior  msnrin  sn<i 
outer  extremity  to  tlie  inferior  surface  of  m* 
clavicle.  This  muscle  depresses  the  cUvirl*.  •o^ 
carries  it  forward.  When  the  shoulder  i*  &it^ 
it  can  raise  the  first  rib. 

Subclavian  Vxixs,  (F.)  Veitu»  sous-eUtvihttt 


STTBCLAYICULA 


823 


BUBMBNTAL 


■re  oontinnattonB  of  the  axillary,  and  extend  from 
tho  inferior  extremity  of  the  fcalenafl  anticas,  in 
front  of  whioh  they  pass,  to  the  vena  cava  supe- 
rior, which  they  form  by  their  union.  The  right 
subclavian  vein  is  very  short;  the  lefl>  longer 
and  broader.  These  veins  receive  the  mouths  of 
the  internal  and  external  jugulars,  vertebral  and 
superior  intercostal.  The  left  subclavian  receives 
two  veins  more  than  the  right, — the  left  internal 
mammary  and  left  inferior  thyroid.  The  thora- 
cic duct  opens  into  the  left  subclavian : — the  eor- 
respondiog  great  lymphatic  vessel  into  the  right. 

SUBCLAVIC'ULA,  from  •«&,  'under/  and 
eiartenln,  '  the  clavicle.*     The  first  rib. 

SDBCLAVICULARIS,  Subclavian. 

SUBCLAVIUS,  Subclavian  muscle. 

SUBCRUEN'TUS,  'somewhat  bloody;'  from 
•ubf  and  cruentus,  'bloody;'  Hypho'mo:  That 
which  has  the  colour  and  nature  of  blood.  An 
epithet  given  to  certain  excreted  substances,  which 
»re  mixed  with  blood,  or  have  the  appearance  of 
blood. 

SUBCRUR^I,  see  CrursBus. 

SUBCUTA'NEOUS,  Snbetita^neu;  from  tub, 
'under/  and  eatU^  'the  skin  ;'  lHiercuta'nti$,  (F.) 
SoH«'Cutan4.  That  which  is  placed  immediately 
under  the  skin. 

ScBcrTANECs  CoLLi,  SuperficlaUs  colli  —  8. 
Halse  (Xervus),  Orbitar  nerve. 

SUBDELIRIUM,  Typhomania. 

SUB'DITA,  SubditWia,  from  •«6rfere,  'to  put 
under/  Proa'theta,  Medicines  introduced  into 
some  one  of  the  natural  apertures; — as  supposi- 
tories, pessaries,  Ac. 

SUBDITITIA,  Subdita. 

SIBDUCTIO,  Dejection. 

SUBER,  Cork: — the  bark  of  the  QtierciM  Stiher 
or  Cork  Tree.  (F.)  Li^f/e.  Family^  Amentaceie. 
Sex.  Syai,  Monoscia  Polyandria.  Cork,  when 
burnt,  is  applied  as  a  mechanical  styptic  to 
bleeding  piles,  Ac.  Surgeons  use  it  for  making 
tents ;  and  it  has  been  recommended  to  be  worn 
as  an  amulet  to  suppress  the  secretion  of  milk ! 

SUBETH,  Coma. 

SUBFRONTA'LIS  SUTU'RA.  A  suture  re- 
sulting from  the  articulation  of  the  os  frontis 
with  the  nn-»al  process  of  the  superior  maxillary 
bone,  and  the  proper  bones  of  the  nose. 

SrHGIiOXDATrOX,  Depression. 

SUBHUMERATIO,  CatomUmos. 

SUBIGATOR,  Tribade. 

SUBINFLAMMATIO,  Subinflammation  —  0. 
Hepntis.  Hepatitis,  chronic. 

SU  BI N  FL  A  M  M  A' T  ION,  Subinflamma 'tio, 
from  tub,  'under,'  and  injlammatio.  Infiamma- 
tiun'cvlaf  Hypophlegma'eia.  A  mild  degree  of 
inflammation,  so  slight  as  hardly  to  deserve  the 
name  inflammation,  Broussais  understood  by  the 
term,  an  augmentation  in  the  vital  phenomena 
of  the  vessels  that  convey  white  blood.  Lym- 
phatic engorgements,  scrofula,  herpes,  and  cancer 
be  consiidered  subinflammations. 

SUBINTRAX'TES  FEBRK8,  from  tub, 
'under,'  and  intrare,  'to  enter.'  Communican'tet 
febren.  Fevers  primarily  intermittent,  whose 
paroxysms  approximate,  so  that  one  paroxysm 
begins  before  that  which  preceded  it  has  gone 
through  its  stages.  —  L.  Bellini. 

SUBJECTIVE  SENSATIONS,  see  SensaUon. 

RITBJEE,  Bnngue. 

SITBLIGACULUM.  Truss, 

SFBLIGATURA.  Truss. 

SUBLIMAMENTUM,  Enaeoreraa, 

SUBLIMATE,  CORROSIVE,  Hydrargyri 
oxymurias. 

SUBLIMA'TION,  Sublima'tio,  Meteon't'miu, 
Hypno'ti^,  from  $ublimo,  '  I  raise  up.'  An  opera- 
tion by  which  dry  and  solid  matters  are  volatilized 


and  eoiidenaed  at  the  upper  part  of  a  sublimfaK 
apparatus.  Calomel,  sal  ammoniac,  Ac,  are  com- 
monly obtained  by  sublimation.  The  product  of 
sublimation  is  a  Svb'limaU  Sublimaftum,  (F.)  Sub* 
limS, 

SUBLIMATUS  CORROSIVUS,  Hydrargyri 
oxymurias. 

SUBLIMK  Sublimis. 

SUBLIME,  Enseorema,  Sublimate— s.  Cbrro- 
ti/,  Hydrargyri  oxymurias. 

SUBLI'MIS,  (F.)  Sublime,  'high,  elevated, 
superficial.'  Anatomists  have  given  the  nam* 
tublimit  to  certain  muscles,  which  are  sitnaU 
more  superficially  than  their  kindred  muscles. 
These  last  they  have  called  profundi.  Of  the 
former,  the  Jtexor  tubUmit  digitorum  is  an  as* 
ample. 

The  French  use  the  term  '  retpiration  tubliaf' 
for  the  respiration  which  is  accompanied  by  con- 
siderable elevation  of  the  ribs,  and  with  separa- 
tion of  the  alfe  nasi  at  the  time  of  inspiration. 

SUBLINGUA,  Uvula. 

SUBLIN'GUAL,  Sublingt,afli$,  (F.)  SoutUn^ 
gual,  from  tub,  '  under/  and  lingua,  '  the  tongue.' 
That  which  is  seated  under  the  tongue. 

Sublingual  Artbrt,  with  some,  is  the  Lin- 
gual. With  others,  it  is  a  branch  given  off  by 
the  lingual  opposite  the  genio-glossus  musele, 
whioh  is  distributed  particularly  to  the  sublingual 
gland,  to  the  mylo-hyoid,  and  genio-glossus  mus- 
cles, Ac. 

Sublingual  Gland,  Olan'dula  mbUngua'Ug, 
O.  Bartholinia*na,  0.  Bivinia'na,  is  seated  in  the 
substance  of  the  inferior  paries  of  the  mouth,  be- 
neath the  anterior  part  of  the  tongue.  It  is 
smaller  than  the  submaxillary,  of  which  it  fre- 
quently seems  to  be  only  a  prolongation.  It  is 
oblong,  flattened,  amygdaloid,  and  is  covered  by 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth,  beneath 
which  it  projects.  This  gland  has  10  or  12  ex- 
cretory ducts  —  Ductus  Kivinia'ni  sen  Walthe^ 
ria'ni — ^some  of  which  open  beneath  the  frstnum 
lingusB,  joining  Wharton's  duct,  whilst  othen 
pierce  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth  sepa- 
rately.   It  has  the  same  structure  as  the  parotid* 

SUBLINGUIUM,  Uvula. 

SUBLINGUUM,  Epiglottis. 

SUBLOB'ULAR,  Subhbula'rit ;  from  tub, 
'under,'  and  lobttt,  'a  lobe.'  That  which  is 
placed  under  a  lobe. 

Sudlobular  Veins  of  thb  Liter.  The  Teins 
in  which  the  intra-lobular  veins  terminate.  By 
their  union,  the  sublobular  veins  form  the  hepatic 
veins. 

8UBLUXATI0,  Sprain. 

SUBMAX'ILLARY,  Submaxilla'rie,  In/ra^ 
maxilla 'ria,  (F.)  Soua-maxillaire,  from  tubf 
'  under,'  and  maxilla,  '  the  jaw.'  That  which  is 
seated  beneath  the  jaw. 

Si'BM AXILLARY  Ganolion  is  B  Small  uervous 
ganglion,  situate  opposite  the  gland.  It  seems 
to  be  formed  by  the  superior  branch  of  the  Vidian 
nerve,  and  communicates  with  the  lingual  nerve 
of  the  inferior  maxillary.  Its  filaments  form  a 
plexus  which  penetrates  the  submaxillary  gland. 

Submaxillary  Gland,  Alax'iUary  Qland,  ^y- 
pognath'aden,  is  a  salivary  gland,  less  than  the 
parotid,  seated  at  the  inner  side  of  the  ramus  and 
body  of  the  inferior  maxillary  bone,  in  the  trian- 
gular space  between  the  two  bellies  of  the  digas- 
tricus.  Irregularly  ovoid,  and  flattened  on  three 
surfaces,  it  has  the  same  aspect  and  organization 
as  the  other  salivary  glands.  Its  excretory  duel 
is  called  Wharton'e  Duct,  and  terminates  at  the 
side  of  the  frsonum  lingute,  by  a  very  small  orifice. 
It  is  also  called  Ductus  inferior, 

SUBMEN'TAL,  Submenta'lit,  (F.)  iSbiiSMeNfa^ 


8UBHBB8IOH 


834 


6UB8I7LTU8 


Sita. 


from  tub,  'under/  and  mentum,  'the  chin.' 
ftte  nnder  the  ohin. 

SuBMEHTAL  Artbrt  ifl  funiUhed  by  the  faoUl, 
now  the  base  of  the  jaw.  It  passes  forwards 
along  the  attachment  of  the  mylo-hjoidens,  to 
which  it  furnishes  branches  that  cross  it  to  anas- 
tomose with  those  of  the  snblingual.  Near  the 
median  line  it  bifurcates,  to  be  distributed  to  the 
ohin  and  muscles  of  the  infra-hyoid  region. 

SuBVEHTAL  Veik,  which  accompanies  the  ar- 
tery, opens  into  the  labial. 

SUBMER'SION,  Snbmer'tio,  from  tnb,  'under/ 
and  mergeref  fnertum,  'to  plunge.'  The  act  of 
plunging,  or  being  entirely  plunged,  in  a  liquid. 

Atphyx'ia  bv  tubmertiottf  Drotcninfff  Aaphyxia 
Immerao'runif  is  not  owing  to  a  certain  quantity 
of  liquid  being  introduced  into  the  alimentary  or 
air-passages;  but  simply  to  the  interception  of 
air,  and  of  the  respiratory  phenomena.  It  is  a 
ease  of  suffocation,  the  signs  of  which,  on  dis- 
MeUon,  are  equivocal,  without  circumstantial 
eridence. 

SUBMISSIO,  Remission— f.  Cordis,  Systole. 

SUBMU'COUS,  Submuco'tua;  from  tub, 
'nnder,'  and  mueiM.  Under  a  mucous  mem- 
brane, ~->  as  the  '  9ubmueot%»  areolar  tissue.' 

SUBMURIAS  AMMONIACO-HYDRAROT- 
&ICU8,  Hydrargyrum  prsecipitatum. 

BUBMUS'CULAR,  Submn»cula*ri9  ;  from  tub, 
'under,'  and  iiiu«eu/u«,  'a  muscle.'  Seated  be- 
Beath  muscles  or  a  muscular  layer. 

SUBOCCIPITAL,  Suboecipita'lit;  from  tub, 
'nnder,'  and  occiput.  That  which  is  situated 
under  the  occiput. 

SuBoccip'iTAL  Nerve,  Occipital  nerre. 

SUBOR'BITAR,  Suborbita'riut,  Infra-or'hitar, 
In/rO'Orbita'lUf  In/ra-orbita'riuSf  (F.)  Sou»-orbi' 
iaire,  from  $ub,  'under,'  and  orbita,  'the  orbit' 
That  which  is  seated  beneath  the  orbitar  cavity. 

BuBORBrrAR  Artery,  In/ra-orbitar,  A.,  pro- 
eeeds  from  the  internal  maxillary,  fh>m  which  it 
aeparates  near  the  anterior  and  superior  part  of 
the  zygomatic  fossa.  It  enters  the  infr^orbitar 
eanal,  and  passes  through  it,  giving  branches  to 
the  anterior  and  superior  dental  canal ;  issues  by 
the  foramen  infra-orbitarium ;  and  divides,  in  the 
fossa  canina,  into  a  number  of  branches,  which 
lose  themselves  in  the  neighbouring  parts.  The 
Snfira-orbitar  vein  follows  the  same  course. 

SUBORBITAR  Caral,  In/ra^orbitar  Canal,  (F.) 
Oanal  on  Conduit  9out-orbitairtf  is  a  small  canal, 
which  runs  obliquely  through  the  substance  of 
the  inferior  paries  of  the  orbit.  It  begins,  behind, 
by  a  simple  gutter,  and  divides,  anteriorly,  into 
,two  branches,  one  of  which  descends  into  the 
anterior  paries  of  the  maxillary  sinus,  whilst  the 
ot^er  passes  out,  in  the  canine  fossa,  by  an  ori- 
flee,  called  Foramen-iu/ra-orbitarium,  (F.)  TVou 
fOM-orMaire.  The  infra-orbitar  artery  and  nerve 
pass  along  it 

SuBORBITAR  FiSSITRB,  fn/ra-orbitar  FiuurCy 
BiwM  e<ina'li9  orbita'riif  Fi»$u'ra  infra- orbita' lit. 
A  fissure  in  the  superior  maxillary  bone ;  the  su- 
perior commencement  of  the  suborbitar  oanal. 

SuBORBiTAR  FosSA,  Cauinc  fossa. 

Suborbitar  Nerves,  Infra-orbitar  Ncrvet, 
teem  to  temynaie  the  superior  maxillary.  They 
iasne  from  the  infra-orbitar  canal  by  the  foramen 
of  the  same  name,  and  spread  out  in  a  radiated 
manner  in  the  fossa  canina,  to  divide  into  •uperior 
or  palpebral  Jilamenttf  inferior  or  labial,  internal 
or  naealf  ancl  external  or  buccal, 

BUBPERITONE'AL,  Subperitonea'li* ;  from 
mh,  *  under,'  and  pen'totietiffi.  That  which  lies 
under  the  peritoneum. 

Subperitoneal  Apoheurosts,  Fascia,  subpe- 
ritoneal —  B.  Ganglia,  see  Spermatic  ganglion. 

SUBPLAGBNTA,  Decidua  membrana. 


SUBPOPLITiBUS,  PoplitsBBS  maaeK 

SUBPUBIC  ARCH,  Areu*  euhpu'hicmt.  A 
strong  arch  of  the  superior  pelvic  apoDcurons, 
which  completes  the  posterior  orifice  of  the  ob- 
turator or  subpobic  eanaL 

Subpubic  Membraitb,  Obturator  membrane. 

SUBPUBIO-FEMORALIS,  Abdoetor  brevii 
— 8.  Prostaticus,  Compressor  prostatse. 

SUBPUTRI8,  Hyposaprua. 

SUBSCAP'ULAR,  Subecapula'nt,  (F.)  &>••- 
eeapulairef  Soue-eeapulo-troekinienp  from  enbf 
*  under,'  and  tcapulOf  *  the  shoulder-blade.'  That 
which  is  beneath  the  scapula. 

Subscapular  Fossa,  Foeea  SuhscetpuU'rie. 
A  considerable  excavation  at  the  anterior  surfsee 
or  venter  of  the  scapula,  in  which  the  tnb*capa- 
laris  is  seated. 

Subscapular  Muscle,  Subecapula'rie  JVwm^«, 
Immer'mSf  Infra^ecaptUa'ri;  (F.)  Sout-wrapMlo- 
trochinien  (Ch.),  Porte-feuilU,  MuecU  •ouM-^f^pm- 
laire.  A  muscle  situate  in  the  above-men tiuo«d 
fossa.  It  is  flat,  broad,  and  triangular ;  is  at- 
tached, by  its  base,  to  the  subscapulary  fo»»  and 
to  the  anterior  lip  of  the  edge  of  the  spine  of  th« 
scapola,  and  is  inserted  into  the  lesser  tuberontj 
of  the  humerus.  It  carries  the  arm  in  rotatina 
inwards.  It  can  also  depress  it,  and  bring  it  to- 
wards the  body. 

Subscap'ular  Nbrtes  are  two  in  number. 
One  arises  from  the  brachial  plexus  above  the 
clavicle ;  the  other  from  the  posterior  aspect  ct 
the  plexus  within  the  axilla.  They  are  distri- 
buted to  the  subsoapularis  muscle. 

SUBSE'ROUS,  Subeero'ent;  from  eaft.  'under/ 
and  »erous.  Under  a  serous  membrane, — as  the 
*9ub»erou8  areolar  tissue.' 

SUBSIDENTIA,  Sediment 

SUBSTANCE  J^JfAILLJ^E  DBS  BESTS, 
Enamel  of  the  teeth — s.  Homy,  see  Tooth. 

SUBSTANCE,  HYALINE,  Cytoblastems-^i. 
Intercellular,  Cytoblastema — «.  Vitrie  dee  Dent*, 
Enamel  of  the  teeth. 

SUBSTAKCE,   WniTE,   OP   ScBWAlTN.      A   holloiT 

cylinder  within  the  tubular  nervous  fibre,  which 
differs  in  composition  and  refracting  power  fr%aa 
the  matter  that  occupies  the  centre  of  the  tob«. 

SUBSTANTIA  ADAMANTINA  DENTIUM. 
Enamel  —  s.  Filamentosa  dentinm,  Enamel— t. 
Hyalina,  Cytoblastema  —  s.  Ossea  dentium,  ses 
Tooth — s.  Ostoidea,  see  Tooth. 

Substant'ia  Perpora'ta  Me'dia.  When  the 
pia  mater  has  been  removed  from  the  space  be- 
tween the  crura  cerebri  termed  the  iutercm'n^ 
or  interpeduncular,  the  surface  appears  cribrifom 
from  the  perforations  of  the  numerous  ninote 
vessels  which  penetrate  it  This  is  the  eubHam'ti* 
perfora*ta  me'dtn  of  Vicq  d'Aiyr. 

Substantia  Pulposa  Devtis,  Dental  pulp— e. 
Rhomboidoa,  Corpus  dentatum  —  s.  Sponposa 
Urethras,  Corpus  spongiosum  nrethrw — s.  Vitrfa 
dentium.  Enamel  of  the  teeth  —  s.  Vitrea,  Cyto- 
blastema. 

SUB'STANTIVE,  SubttanH'tme,*  from  euhet^re, 
{•ub  and  etarcy)  'to  stand  under  or  subsist.'  Ad 
epithet  applied  by  Dr.  Paris  to  aliments  which 
are  nutritions,  in  contradistinction  to  odjcctire 
aliments,  which  are  themselves  not  posse»i>ed  of 
nutritive  virtues,  but  impart  to  the  digeftive  or- 
gans greater  energy,  so  as  to  enable  them  to  <i- 
tract  more  nutriment  from  the  substantire  ali- 
ments. Meat,  for  example,  Is  a  eubetamtirt 
aliment :  the  condiment,  as  mustard,  eaten  with 
it,  an  adjective  aliment 

SUBSTILLUM.  Stillicidium. 

SUBSULTIO,  Palpitation. 

SUBSUL'TUS  TEN'niNUM.  .^/fw  tm'M^ 
num,  CfonuM  eubeultua,  Suheultn*,  Corpiolcy"*^ 
tpa9mod*iea,  MyopaVmuM,  Ttcitcking  of  the  Ten* 


SUBSURDITAS 


826 


BUDAMIKA 


JUms,  (F.)  Souhrttatttf  from  $\tlmUrtf  mhinUum, 
(tub  and  «a{t>e,)  *  to  make  short  leaps.'  Twitoh- 
\ng,  oommanioated  to  the  tendons  hy  the  invo- 
Inntaxy  and  instantaneoas  oontraetion  of  the 
mascnlar  fibres.  It  is  more  observable  at  the 
wrist  than  elsewhere ;  and  is  an  evidence  of  great 
cerebral  irritability,  and  debility,  when  it  occurs 
ai  an  advanced  period  of  fever. 

The  masoular  agitations  or  twitohings  observed 
in  febrile  diseases,  especially  of  children,  have 
been  termed  CnnvuUibiVUat,  Sclerotyr'bi/ebri*li$, 
mud  Irritabil'itat  morbo'ta, 

SUBSURDITAS,  Deafness. 

BUB'UBERES,  from  9ub,  'under,'  and  ubera, 
'the  breasts.'  In/an'tet  «ti^enVe«,  Sucking  chil- 
dren. Infants  at  the  breast,  in  contradistinction 
to  the  Ejcu'beretj  a«»yaAa«rof,  or  those  which  have 
been  weaned. 

SUBUN'GUIAL,  Snbun'guieal,  (P.)  Sout-un- 
giaU,  from  tub,  'under,'  and  un^uM,  'a  nail.'  Be- 
longing to  parts  under  the  nail  ,*  —  as  avbungtiial 
0xo9to9i9f  (F.)  Exo9to9«  9ou9-ungSaUf  an  exostosis 
under  the  nail  of  the  great  toe  especially. 

SUBVRRSIO  STOMACHI,  Vomiturition. 

6UBVERTEBRA,  Sacrum. 

SUBVERTEBRUM,  Sacrum. 

SUBVOLA,  Hypothenar. 

sue,  Succus  — 9,  de  Citron,  see  Citrus  medica 
—  s.  0a9triqu€j  Gastric  juice  — «.  MfduUaire, 
Harrow  — «.  du  Limon,  see  Citrus  medica. 

SUCCA'OO,  fVom  «uecu«,  'juice.'  The  inspis- 
sated  juice  of  plants ;  robs,  jellies,  Ac. 

SUCCEDA'NEUM,  Succida'neum,  SubthW- 
ivntf  AntibaUom'enuntf  Surroga'tuntf  AntembaU 
lom'enttm,  Quid  pro  quo,  from  «ucc«rfere,  («tt&, 
and  cedere),  *  to  go  under,  to  come  in  place  of 
another.'  An  epithet  for  medicines  that  may  be 
substituted  for  others  possessing  similar  pro- 
perties. 

SUCCENTURIA'TUS,  from  tuceenturiare  (•n6, 
and  eenturia)^  *  to  supply  a  soldier  to  fill  a  va- 
cancy;' and  hence,  'to  substitute  or  put  in  the 
room  of.'  That  which  is  a  substitute  for  another ; 
as  Renes  «ucce»i<una«t,  Ventriculns  «ueceii<urta- 
tut,  Ac. 

SUCCHAR,  Sacchamm. 

6UCCIDANEUM,  Succedaneum. 

SUCCrN,  Succinum. 

RUCCINCTURA,  Diaphragm. 

SUCCIXCTUS,  Diaphragm. 

SUCCIXI  RESINA,  Musk,  artificial. 

SUCCIN'IC  ACID,  Ac"idnm  Sue'eini,  A,  Sue. 
ein'icuiH,  Aeor  Succin'eu9f  Sal  Sueeini,  Sal  volat'- 
ile  Succinif  has  been  considered  antispasmodic 
and  diaphoretic,  in  the  dose  of  from  five  to  twenty 
grains. 

SUCCINUM,  Elee'tmm,  Ambra,  Ambram,Am- 
par,  Bereni'ci,  Amber ^  Yellow  Amber^  (F.)  Sucein, 
Ambre  jaune.  This  substance,  which  is  found  on 
the  shores  of  the  Baltic,  is  composed  of  a  resinous 
matter,  of  essential  oil,  and  an  acid  tut  generie. 
It  is  inodorous,  except  when  heated  or  rubbed ; 
insipid  ;  in  fragments  of  a  pale  golden-yellow  co- 
lour; transparent,  and  has  a  shining  lustre.  S.g. 
1.08 ;  insoluble  in  water,  and  slightly  acted  on 
by  alcohol.  It  is  used  for  affording  its  essential 
oil— the  O'leutn  or  Bal'eamum  Suc'cini,  (P.)  Huile 
de  Succin,  This  oil  possesses  stimulant,  antispas- 
modic, diuretic,  and  rubefacient  properties. 

The  O'lenm  Suc'cini  rectiJica'tHm,  Hectified  Oil 
of  Amber f  is  made  as  follows  : — Oil  of  Am6er,  Oj  ; 
water ^  Ovj.  Mix  in  a  gloss  retort,  and  distil  until 
0\f  of  the  water  have  passed  with  the  oil  into  the 
receiver;  separate  the  oil  from  the  water,  and 
keep  it  in  well-stopped  bottles. — (Ph.  U.  S.) 

The  White  amber,  Leueelee'trum,  (P.)  Ambrt 
hlanc,  is  a  variety. 


SuccnrnM  Gikkriuie,  Ambergris — s.  Qrisaanit 

Ambergris. 

SUCCION,  Sucking. 

SUCCISA,  Scabiosa  suecisa — s.  Pratensis,  & 
suecisa. 

SUCCOLATA,  Chocolate. 

SUCCORY,  WILD,  Cichorium  intybus,  Chi. 
ronia  angularis. 

SUC'CUBUS,  from  tub,  and  cufrare,  'to  lie.' 
Some  authors  have  used  this  word  synonymously 
with  nightmare.  Others  mean  by  it  a  female 
phantom,  with  which  a  man  in  his  sleep  may  be- 
lieve he  has  intercourse ;  —  as  Incubut  has  been 
applied  to  the  male  phantom,  with  which  a  female 
may  dream  she  is  similarly  situate. 

SUCCUS,  Chylna,  Opoe,  OptVma,  ChyWma, 
Ecehylo'nuMf  Apothlim^mOf  Juice,  (P.)  Sue.  Th« 
fluid  obtained  by  pressing  plants,  flesh,  Ac. ;  eue- 
eti«  expree'aue.  It  is,  also,  applied  to  certain  ani- 
mal fluids,  as  S,  Gaatricua,  Ac. 

Succus  AcacijB  Oermanic^b  Inspissatus,  ses 
Prunus  Bpinosa — s.  Acacise  nostratis,  see  Prunus 
spinosa — s.  Arborum,  Sap — s.  Cicutss  spissatns, 
Extractum  conii — s.  Cyrenaicus,  Laserpitium. 

Succus  Enter'icus,  S.  Inte9tina'li9f  Intestinal 
Juice.  The  fluid  secreted  from  the  lining  mem- 
brane of  the  small  intestines. 

Succus  Expressus,  Apothlimma  —  s.  Gastri- 
cus.  Gastric  juice  —  s.  Glycyrrbizse,  Extractum 
glycynrhizsB  —  s.  Hypocistidis,  see  Cytiuns  —  s. 
Intestinalis,  Succus  enterioos — s.  Japonicus,  Ca- 
techu— 8.  Limon  is,  see  Citrus  medica — s.  Liqui- 
ritisB,  Extractum  glycyrrhisss  —  s.  Nerveus,  Ner- 
vous fluid — 8.  Nutritius,  Chyle — s.  Omi  concra- 
tus,  see  Praxinus  omus  —  s.  Pancreaticus,  see 
Pancreas  —  s.  Spissatus  Aconiti  Napelli,  Extrac- 
tum aconiti  —  s.  Spissatus  atropsB  belladonnss, 
Extractum  belladonnsB  —  s.  Spissatus  conii  ma- 
culati,  Extractum  cicutas — s.  Spissatus  hyosoy- 
ami  nigri,  Extractum  byoscyami  —  s.  Spissatus 
lactucae  sativae,  Extractum  lactucss. 

SUCCUS'SION,  Hippoerat'ie  Succut'eion,  Sue- 
cue'aio,  from  euecutio  {eub,  and  quatio),  '  I  shake 
from  beneath.'  A  mode  of  ascertaining  the  ex- 
istence of  a  fluid  in  the  thorax,  [Jluctuation  bjf 
•necueeion,)  by  giving  the  body  one  or  more  slight 
shakes. 

SuccuBSTON,  Ballottement, 

SUCHOR.  Sacoharum. 

SUCKING,  Suc'tio,  Suetue,  Athelx'%9,  BdaUi9, 
Myxe'eie,  (F.)  Suceion,  from  eugere,  euctum,  'to 
suck.'  The  act  of  drawing  liquid  into  the  mouth, 
by  forming  a  vacuum  with  the  tongue  acting  as 
a  piston,  during  inspiration. 

Sucking  Bottle.  A  bottle  so  formed,  that» 
when  filled  with  milk,  it  can  be  sucked  from  in- 
stead of  the  breast. 

SucKiNQ  Child,  Laetene,    A  suckling. 

SUCKLE,Lae<are,  yaXacrorpo^ciy,  ri  5i7^««iv,(F.) 
Allaiter  ou  Alaiter.     To  give  suck.     To  nurse. 

SUCKLING,  Lactation,  Sucking  child. 

SUCRE,  Sacchamm  — «.  Candi,  Sacchamm 
candidum — t.  de  Lait,  Sugar  of  milk — «.  de  S<t» 
tume,  Plumbi  superacetas. 

8UCTI0,  Exsuctio,  Sucking, 

SUCTION  POWER.  The  force  exerted  on 
the  blood  in  the  veins,  by  the  active  dilatation 
of  the  heart     See  Derivation. 

SUCTO'RIA,  from  mgo,  'I  suck.'  Animals 
provided  with  mouths  for  sucking.  Also,  organs 
for  sucking  or  adhesion, — hence  termed  sucton'a/ 
—  as  *  anctorial  oscula.' 

SUCTORIAL,  see  Suctoria.^ 

SUCTUS,  Sacking. 

SUDAM'INA,  Hydro' atn,  Hidro'ta,  Pap'ulm 
eudora'lee,  Sufferau'ra,  Alha'eef  Planta  noc- 
tie,  Boa,  from  9udor,  'sweat'     Small  vesiolesy 


SUDABIXTM 


826 


SUGAR 


wbicli  appear  upon  the  skin,  especially  in  the 
Bummer  time,  in  hot  countries,  and  in  dis- 
eases attended  with  much  sweating.  It  is  a  mi- 
Uary  eruption.    See  Miliary  fever. 

SvDAUiXA,  Desndatio,  Eehaubouluret,  Lichen 
tropicus. 

SITDARIUM,  Achicolum. 

SUDATION,  Hidrosis. 

SUDATORIA,  Hidrosis-- 8.  Maligna,  see  Su- 
dor Anglicus. 

SUDATORIUM,  Achicolum. 

SUDOR,  Hidro9,  (F.)  Sueur,  <  sweat'  The 
product  of  cutaneous  transpiration, -when  yisible 
on  the  surface  of  the  body.  It  is  colourless ;  of 
an  odour  more  or  less  strong  and  variable;  and  of 
a  saline  taste.  It  is  composed,  according  to  Ber- 
selius,  of  water,  lactic  acid,  lactate  of  soda  united 
with  a  little  animal  matter,  chloride  of  sodium, 
and  a  little  chloride  of  potassium,  an  atom  of 
earthy  phosphate,  and  some  oxyd  of  iron. 

Sudor,  Miliary  fever. 

Sudor  As'olicus,  Hidron'o909,  ffxdrop'yraf 
Hidropyr'ttotf  Febrit  tudato'ria^  Milta'rfg  suda- 
to'ria,  Sudor  milia'rig,  MorbtiB  9udatoriu$,  Ephem'- 
era  maliy'ria,  E.  sudatoria,  E.  Britan'nica,  Pe«ti$ 
Britanniea,  Sudato'n'a  maltg'Ha,  E.  An' gltca pet' - 
tileti*.  Sweating  Sieknett,  Sweating  Fever,  (P.) 
Suette,  S.  3filiare,  S.  fpidimique,  Sueur  Anglaiae, 
A  very  severe  epidemic  disease,  characterized  by 
profuse  sweating,  which  appeared  in  England  in 
1486 ;  and  recurred,  at  different  times,  until  about 
the  middle  of  the  16th  century.  It  was  accom- 
panied with  coldness,  excessive  prostration  of 
strength,  palpitation,  frequency  and  inequality 
of  the  pulse,  Ac,  and  terminated  favourably  or 
unfavourably  in  the  course  of  24  hours.  The 
French  have  given  the  name  Suette  db  Picar- 
DIB,  Suette  de»  Pieardu,  Fiivre  auante  ;  3Hliari$ 
tudatoria,  Sudor  Picard'icug,  to  an  epidemic  dis- 
ease, which  has  appeared  several  times  in  that 
province;  the  principal  symptoms  of  which  were 
profuse  sweats  and  a  miliary  eruption.  The  dis- 
ease recurred  in  1821,  and  has  been  described,  at 
length,  by  M.  Rayer,  who  considers  it  to  consist 
of  a  simultaneous  state  of  inflammation  of  various 
tissues;  and  proposes  to  class  it  with  variola, 
scarlatina,  and  measles. 

Sudor  Colliquativus,  S.  Profusus. 

Sudor  Cruen'tus,  S,  ganguin'eut,  Htsmatidro*- 
919,  Hamathidro' ti»,  Bpidro'eit  cruen'ta,  Htgmor- 
rhag"ia  per  Cutem,  (F.)  Himalidrote,  Sueur  de 
Sang;  Sweating  of  blood,  Bloody  »weat,  Hem'- 
orrhage  from  the  gkin.  Cutaneous  perspiration 
intermixed  with  blood:  —  a  very  uncommon  af- 
fection. 

Sudor  Dulcis,  Saeeharorrha^a  euta^nea,  Ephi- 
dro'nia  gacchara'ta.  A  discharge  of  saccharine 
matter  by  perspiration. 

Sudor  Localis,  Meridrosis — s.  Miliaris,  Mili- 
ary fever,  Sudor  Anglicus — s.  Partialis,  Meridrosis. 

Sudor  Perpu'sus,  S.  CoUiquati'vtu,  A  pro- 
fuse or  immoderate  sweat. 

Sudor  Sanguineus,  Sudor  cruentus  —  s.  Uni- 
versalis, Panhidrosis. 

SUDORIFFiR,  Sudoriferous,  Sudorific. 

SUDORIF'EROUS,  Sudor'i/er,  ITydroph'orut, 
from  9udor,  '  sweat,'  and  fero,  *  I  carry.*  That 
which  carries  sweat,  as  the  sudoriferous  ducts  or 
glandf. 

SUDORIF'IC,  Sudorif'ietm,  Sudor'ifer,  ITt- 
drot'icnm,  Hydrote'rium,  ITydrotopoe'um,  Hidro- 
po'H'icum,  from  sudor,  'sweat,'  and  faeio,  'I 
make.'  A  medicine  which  provokes  sweating. 
Bee  Diaphoretic. 

Four  Sudorific  Woods,  Qua^uor  ligna  9udo' 
rifica,  were,  formerly,  gnaiacum,  perfumed  cherry, 
§ar»apar4lla,  and  sasBttfras, 

SUDORIPAROUS,  see  Penpiration. 


SUD0RI8  NTTLLITAS,  Anidrons  — t  Pri- 

vatio,  Anldrosis  —  s.  Supprenio,  Ischidroos. 

SUET,  Sevum. 

SUETTE,  Sudor  Anglleus— «.  Epidfm^mm, 
Sudor  Anglicus  —  s.  Miliaire,  Sudor  Angliens-* 
«.  de  Pieardie,  Sudor  pieardico*— «.  des  Pi^arda, 
Sudor  picardicua. 

SUEUR,  Sudor— «.  Anglaise,  Sador  Aaglieai 
—  «.  d' Expression,  Expression,  sweat  of — a.  cU 
Sang,  Diapedesis,  Sudor  cruentna. 

SUFFERSUR^,  Sudamina. 

SUFFIMEN,  SufBmentom. 

SUFFIMENT'UM,  Hypoeapnit'ma,  At^'awm, 
Thymi'ama,  Sujffi'tu*,  Suffumiga'tio,  Sug'umif^' 
tion,  (F.)  Parfum^  A  perfume;  suffumige ;  fumv 
gation. 

SUFFITIO,  Fumigation. 

SUFFITUS,  Fumigation,  Suffimentuni. 

SUFFLATIO,  Puffiness. 

SUFFOGATIO,  Suffocation,  Ortbopncea— a, 
Hypochondriaca,  Hypochondriasis — a.  Hysterica, 
Angone  —  s.  Stridula,  Cynanche  trmchealis  —  u 
Uterina,  Angone. 

SUFFOCA' TION,  Suffoea'tio,  Proifoca 'tio, 
Apopnix'is,  Asphyx'ia,  Melanit'mn,  from  suh, 
'under,'  and  focus,  'a  fire-place.'  Death,  or 
suspended  animation  from  impeded  respiration, 
whether  caused  by  the  inhalation  of  noxious  ^m**, 
drovming,  hanging,  strangling,  or  smotkrrirtg.  The 
principal  morbid  appearances  in  such  cases  are: 
— the  lungs  of  a  deep-blue  colour,  with  the  blood 
extravasated  in  the  air-cells;  right  aoricle  and 
ventricle  filled  with  dark  blood,  as  well  as  the 
neighbouring  veins ;  lividity  of  the  eonntenaoce, 
turgescence,  and,  perhaps,  rupture  of  the  ve«£cls 
of  the  brain. 

Treatment  of  suspended  animation  by  sv^fteatif/* 
in  general.  The  patient  must  be  conveyed  into 
a  room  not  too  warm.  Blood -let  ting  muM  he 
used,  if  at  all,  with  caution  ;  —  friction  mu«t  be 
employed  with  salt,  or  warm  flannels :  fetimulatiiig 
fluids,  in  a  dilute  state,  be  pourtnl  into  the  ^^•- 
mach  by  means  of  a  tube,  and  attempts  be  made 
to  inflate  the  lungs.     Laryngotomy,  if  ue4*c>»ar]r. 

Suffocation,  Pnigopho'hia,  (F.)  Efffufftwevt, 
is  used  for  threatened  suffocation,  as  9tTangli»g 
is.  It  means  the  state  of  dyspnoea  and  opprt^*- 
sion  experienced  when  a  sufficient  quantity*  of  sir 
docs  not  enter  the  lungs,  or  when  the  chemical 
phenomena  of  respiration  are  imperfectly  exe- 
cuted; as  in  cases  of  asthma. 

SUFFOCATION  UTERINE,  Hysteria. 

SUFFRAGO,  Poples. 

SUFFUMIGATION,  Suffimentam. 

SUFFUMIGE.  Suflimentum. 

SUFFUMIGIUM,  Fumigation. 

SUFFUMINATIO,  Fumigation. 

SUFFUSIO,  Pseudoblepsia  — s.  Aurigioosa, 
Icterus — s.  Bills,  Icterus — s.  Colorans,  Chrom«>p- 
sia — s.  Dimidians,  Hemiopia — s.  Exclarans,  (Oxy- 
opia —  s.  Fellis,  Icterus  —  s.  Lentis  cry^tallinasi 
Cataract — s.  Metamorphosis,  Metamorpbo}«ia  — 
s.  Multiplicans,  see  Diplopia — s.  Myodes,  Meta* 
morphopsia — s.  Nigra,  Amaorosis— s.  Ocnit,  Ca- 
taract, Pseudoblepaia — s.  Oonlorum,  Mctanitr- 
phopsia  —  B.  Radians,  Sootasma  —  s.  Sanguinis, 
Eccbymoma. 

SUGAR,  Saeohamm  —  s.  Barley,  Penidium — 
s.  Candy,  Saccbarum  candidum  —  s.  Cane,  see 
Saccharum — ^s.  Diabetic,  Glucose — s.  Fruit,  Gin- 
cose  —  s.  Grape,  Glucose  —  s.  Honey,  Glne«ae~ 
8.  of  Lead,  Plnmbi  superacetas. 

Sugar  of  Milk,  Sat^cKarum  ittcHs,  0«t/««^ie. 
sae'charvm,  Lactine,  (F.)  Suerr  de  Laii,  {s  ob- 
tained from  whey  by  evaporation  and  rryvtalli- 
sation.  It  possesses  the  demulcent  propertiec  of 
the  sugars. 


SUGARBBBST 


887 


SI7LPHTTBI0 


SuoAit,  Purs,  660  Arrowroot — fl.  Staroh,  Glu- 
cose. 

Sugars,  Various,  see  Saccharutn. 

SUGARBERRY,  CeltU  occidentalis. 

SUGGILIiA'TION,  Suyaia'tio,  Livor,  SugiUa- 
Hon,  (Ede'ma  cruetitum;  a  bruiic;  from  9ttgUlare, 
'to  give  a  black  eye/  By  most  authors  used 
aynonymottsly  with  ecchymosts  and  ecchymoma. 
It  is,  also,  applied  to  the  spots,  or  ecchymoses 
which  occur  in  oonseqaence  of  intrinsic  causes, — 
in  disease  and  in  incipient  putrefaction.  It  is 
common  in  dead  bodies.  To  this  last  case  it  is, 
indeed,  restricted  by  some  medico-legal  writers  ; 
and  an  interesting  question  sometimes  arises : — 
Whether  the  appearance  have  been  induced  be- 
fore death  or  afterwards  ?  Whether  it  be  a  case 
of  ecekyntona  or  of  9MggUlai\on  ?  In  the  former, 
the  extravasated  blood  will  usually  be  ooagulatett; 
not  so  in  the  latter.  It  is  often,  however,  diffi- 
oult  to  form  a  correct  judgment  without  reference 
to  the  history  of  the  case. 

SUGGRUN'DIUM,  perhaps  from  tuggredi, 
'  to  go  under.'    The  eave  of  a  house. 

SuGORUNoiUM  OcuLi,  Superciliary  arch — s. 
Bupereiliurum,  Frontal  protuberance. 

SUICIDA,  Autoohir. 

SUICIDAL  INSANITY,  Suicide. 

SU'ICIDE,  Siiici'duun:  from  «ui  cadet,  'mur- 
der of  one's  self/  The  act  of  killing  one's  self. 
Autochi'ria,  Autoeton'ia,  Idiocton'tOfAutophon'ta. 
Suicide  is  very  frequently  the  result  of  disease 
of  the  mind ;  the  individual  seeming,  at  times,  to 
be  irresistibly  impelled  to  self-destruction. — J/e- 
ianeho'lia  Suieid'ium,  M.  autochi'riaf  Suici'dal 
Insanity,    Also,  one  who  commits  self-murder. 

SUIE,  Fuligo. 

SUIF,  Sevum. 

SUITES  J)E  COUCHES,  Lochia. 

SULCATUS,  CanueU,  Grooved. 

SULCULUS  LABU  SUPERIORIS,  Lacuna 
Labii  f^uperioris. 

SULCUS,  Semicana'ltMf  Semieanalie'vlug,  A 
furrow.  A  groove.  (F.)  Sillon,  Anatomists 
iiave  given  this  name  to  grooves  on  the  surface 
of  bones  and  other  organs. 

French  writers  on  anatomy  often  use  the  term 
SiUont  for  the  grooves  which  lodge  the  arteries 
and  creep  on  the  surface  of  bones ;  whilst  those 
that  receive  veins  are  called  gouttiireWf  *  gutters.' 
Also,  the  vulva. 

Sulcus  Antero-postbrior  Jecoris,  see  Liver 
— B.  Labii  superioris,  Laouna  Labii  superioris. 

Sulcus,  Lat'sral,  avte'rior,  or  the  Spinal 
Marrow.  A  mere  trace  on  the  marrow,  marked 
only  by  the  attachment  of  the  filaments  of  the 
anterior  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves. 

Sulcus,  Lateral,  posterior,  of  the  Spinal 
Marrow,  corresponds  with  the  attachment  of  the 
posterior  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves. 

Sulcus  Trans versalis,  see  Liver — s.  Umbi- 
licalift,  see  Liver. 

SULFATE  D'AMMONIAQUE,  Ammonie 
sulphas. 

SULFIDUM  CARBONU,  Garbonis  sulphure- 
tum. 

SULFUR,  Sulphur. 

SULFUJiE  DE  CARBON,  Carbonis  sulphu- 
retum. 

SULPHAS  ALUMINARIS,  Alumen— s.  Am- 
moniacso  Cupratus,  Cuprum  ammoniatnm  —  s. 
Cadmicus,  Cadmii  Sulphas  —  s.  Kalico-alumini- 
cum,  Alumcn^-s.  Natricus,  Soda,  sulphate  of — ^s. 
Zinc-icum,  Zinci  sulphas. 

SULPHUR,  Snlfur,  Scorxth,  Tkei'on,  Thion, 
Averich,  Terra  folia' ta,  Fumu*  cit'rinu*,  Aq'uila, 
Brimetone,  (F.)  Sou/re.  The  Native  Sulphur  is 
ealled  Jiwk  Sulphnr,  Sulphur  vivum,  Ae.  Sul- 
phar,  as  we  meet  with  it»  is  in  rolU,  Sulphur  in 


rotfuH;  Si.  rotun'dum,  BoU  Brinutone,    It  is  a 

volcanic  production,  and  is  obtained,  in  largs 
quantities,  from  Solfatara,  in  Italy.  Boll  Sulphur 
is  impure  sulphur,  melted,  and  run  into  moulds. 
It  is  unpleasantly  odorous,  when  heated  or  rub- 
bed'; insipid;  solid,  and  brittle.  S.  g.  1.99. 
Fusible  at  226° ;  volatilizable  by  heat,  and  con- 
densing unchanged. 

Sulphur  Antimoniatuii,  Antimonii  sulphure- 
turn  prsBoipitatum — s.  Carburet  of,  Carbonis  sul- 
phuretum — s.  Chloratum,  Sulphur,  Chloride  of. 

Sulphur,  Chloride  of,  Sul'phun'e  Chlo'ridu9ty 
SuVphurie  BicMo'ridum,  Diehloi'ride  of  SulphHr, 
Protochlo'ride  of  Sulphur,  Hypachlo'ride  of  Sul- 
phur, Subchlo'ride  of  Sulphur,  Sulphur  ehlora'- 
tum,  Hypoehlore' turn  eulphuro'eutn,  Binulph'uret 
of  Chlorine,  Chlorum  hy per eulphnra' turn,  is  ob- 
tained by  passing  dry  chlorine  gat  over  washed 
and  dried  flowert  of  tulphur,  until  they  are  for 
the  most  part  dissolved,  and  distilling  the  de- 
canted fluid  from  the  excess  of  dissolved  sulphur. 
One  drachm  of  the  liquid  to  an  ounce  of  lard  has 
been  used  in  lepra,  psoriasis,  and  other  cbronie 
cutaneous  diseases.  Ten  drops,  dissolved  in 
ether,  have  been  given  in  adynamic  fever. 

Sulphur,  Bichloride  of.  Sulphur,  chloride 
of — s.  Hypoehloride  of.  Sulphur,  chloride  of — s. 
lodatum,  Sulphuris  iodidum  —  s.  Iodide  of,  Sul- 
phuris  iodidum — s.  loduret  of,  Sulphuris  iodidum 
—  s.  Liver  of,  Potassse  sulphuretum. 

Sulphur  Lotum,  Sulphur  tublima'tum  lotutn, 
Wathed  Sulphtir,  Magitte'rium  Sulph'urit,  SuU 
phurit  Floret  loti,  is  prepared  by  pouring  boil- 
ing water  on  sublimed  sulphur,  so  as  to  wash 
away  any  aoid  it  may  contain,  and  then  drying  it. 

Sulphur  PRiBCiPiTA'TUM,  Xac  Sulph'urit,  Milk 
of  Sulphur,  Precip'itated  Sulphur,  (F.)  Crkme  de 
Soufre,  is  prepared  by  boiling  sublimed  sulphur 
and  lime  together,  and  adding  muriatic  aoid  to 
precipitate  the  sulphur. 

Sulphur,  Protochloridb  of,  Sulphur,  chlo- 
ride of — s.  Subchloride  of.  Sulphur,  chloride  of. 

Sulphur  Sublima'tuh,  Sulphur,  (Ph.  U.  S.) 
Sublimed  Sulphur,  Flowert  of  Sulphur,  (F.) 
Soufre  tublimi,  Fleurt  de  Soufre,  is  tiie  sulphur 
of  commerce,  sublimed  in  close  vessels. 

Sulphur  is  possessed  of  stimulant,  laxative, 
and  diaphoretic  properties.  As  a  laxative,  it  is 
used  in  hemorrhoidal  and  other  affections.  In  the 
itch,  applied  externally  and  taken  internally,  it 
has  been  considered  as  a  specific  (?),  and  it  is  a 
valuable  remedy  in  most  cutaneous  affections  that 
are  local.    Dose,  ^ss  to  ^U* 

The  fsBces  or  dregs,  left  in  the  purification  or 
sublimation  of  sulphur,  are  called  Horte  Brim- 
ttone,  Dregt  oj  Sulphur  vivum,  Sulphur  cabalW' 
nam,  S.  vivum,  Sulphurit  vivi  reeremen'ta.  They 
are  very  impure,  and  are  only  used  externally. 

Sulphur,  Vegetablb,  Lycopodium — s.  Wort, 
Peucedanum. 

SULPHURATUS,  Sulphureous,  Sulphurated. 

SULPHU'REOUS,  Sulphuro'tut,  Sulphu'riut, 
Sulphura'tut,  Sulph'uretted.  Possessing  the  pro- 
perties of,  or  relating  to,  or  containing  sulphur. 

SULPHURETTED,  Sulphureous  —  s.  Hydro- 
gen, see  Hydrogen,  sulphuretted. 

SULPHURETUM  AMMONIAC^,  AnamonisB 
sulphuretum — s.  Ammoniac  hydrogenatuni,Liquor 
fumans  Boylii — s.  Kalicum,  Potasses  sulphuretum 
— s.  Lixivisa,  PotasssB  sulphuretum. 

SULPH'URIC  ACID,  Ac"idum  Sulphu'ricum 
vel  Sulfuricum,  Oleum  Vitrio'li,  Spir'itut  Vitri- 
oli,  S.  V.  fort  it  t  Acidum  vitriol' ieum,  Oil  of  Vitriol, 
Spint  of  Vitnol,  Vitriol'io  Acid,  Acidum  Vitrioli 
dephlogittica'tum,  Acor  Sulphurit,  ( F. )  Acide 
Sulphurique  ou  Sulfurique.  Sulphuric  acid  is 
inodorous ;  has  a  strong  acid  taste,  and  is  corro- 
sive.    S.  g.  1.845  (Ph.  U.  S.)     It  is  esoharotic^ 


8ULPHUBIS 


828 


BUPBRFOSOUirBATIO 


•dniQlaat,  and  ralMfaoient  Mixed  Uriih  lard,  it  ia 
sometiQies  osed  in  local  painsi  and  certain  outa- 
neouB  afifeotions. 

Sulphuric  Acid,  Aromat'ic,  iLe^te^Mm  Sulphu'- 
rieum  Aromat'ieunif  A.  vitriol' ieum  aromafieumf 
A.  vitriolicum  aleoko'U  arotnatieum,  Elixir  vttri- 
o'lit  E,  V.  aromaticum,  E,  vitrioli  Myntich'ti,  E. 
vitrioli  Edinhurgen'nwny  E.  vitrioU  eum  tinetu'rd 
aromaticdf  E.  vitrioli  dulci  een  acido-aromat'i- 
cum,  Aleohol  etitn  aromat'ibut  wulphuriea'tut, 
Tiiu:tu*ra  aeidi  tulphtu^eif  is  formed  of  tulphuric 
acid,  f^iUss;  ginger,  braised,  §j;  etnnamon, 
bruised,  5is8 ;  Alcokol,  Oy.  —  Ph.  U.  S.    Dose, 

gtt  X  to  XXX. 

Sulphuric  Acid,  Dilu'tid,  Ae"idum  Sulphu'- 
rieum  Dilu'tum,  Aeidum  vitriol'ieum  dilutum, 
Elixir  of  Vitriolf  Elixir  vitrio'li,  Spir'ittu  vitri- 
o'li  a^'idu*  Vogle'ri,  (F.)  Acide  tul/urique  di- 
latfS,  is  formed,  according  to  the  Pharmacopoeia 
of  the  United  States,  by  adding  aq.  dtitillaL 
f^x^,  to  acid,  tulph,  f^j.  -  It  is  tonic,  astringent, 
and  refrigerant  Dose,  gtL  x  to  xx,  lurgely  di- 
luted. When  used  as  a  gargle,  hidf  a  drachm 
may  be  added  to  ^vj  of  water. 

Very  dilate  sulphorlc  acid  was  formerly  termed 
Phlegma  vitrioli, 

SULPHURIS  CHLORIDUM,  Sulphur,  chlo- 
ride  of — s.  Dichloridbm,  Sulphar,  chloride  of. 

Sulph'urib  Io'didcm,  S*  lodure'tum,  Sulphur 
loda'tum,  loduret  or  Podidt  of  Sulphur,  (F.)  Sou- 
frt  loduri,  lodure  de  Sou/re.  It  is  thus  directed 
to  be  prepared  in  the  Pharmacopoeia  of  the 
U.S.  {lodin.  ^iv }  nUphur.  ^.)  Rub  the  iodine 
and  sulphur  together  in  a  glass,  porcelain,  or 
marble  mortar,  until  they  are  thoroughly  mixed. 
Put  the  mixture  into  a  matrass,  dose  the  orifice 
loosely,  and  apply  a  gentle  heat,  so  as  to  darken 
the  mass  without  melting  it  When  the  colour 
has  become  uniformly  dark  throughout,  increase 
the  heat  so  as  to  melt  the  iodide ;  then  incline 
the  matrass  in  different  directions,  in  order  to  re- 
turn into  the  mass  any  portions  of  iodine  which 
may  have  condensed  on  the  inner  surface  of  the 
vessel :  lastly,  allow  the  matrass  to  cool,  break 
it,  and  put  the  iodide  into  bottles,  which  are  to 
be  well  stopped. 

SULPHURIUS,  Sulphnreoos. 

6ULPHUR0SUS,  Sulphureous. 

SULPHUROUS,  Sulphureous. 

Sul'phurous  Acid,  Ae'idum  ntlphuroa'ieum, 
A,  9ulph'uri»  voUxt'ilif  A.  Sulphuro'tum  vel  Sul- 
furotum,  Spir'itut  «ti/pAtin«,  Spiritus  Bulphuro'- 
9U9  volat'iliSf  Sp,  tulphurit  per  eampa'namf  Sp, 
vitrio'li  phlogietiea'tu»f  Oa»  eulphuria,  (F.)  Adde 
Sul/ureuXf  Air  Aeide  Vitriolique.  Obtained  by 
treating  mercury  with  concentrated  sulphuric 
acid,  or  by  burning  sulphur.  It  is  sometimes 
used  in  the  gaseous, — at  others,  in  the  liquid 
state.  Sulphurous  acid  gas  is  used  to  disinfect 
cloths,  confined  air,  letters  coming  from  infected 
places,  Ac.  It  is  also  exhibited,  with  great  suc- 
cess, in  the  form  of  fumigation,  in  the  treatment 
of  certain  chronic  cutaneoous  affections,  and  of 
sciatic  and  rheamatic  pains  in  general.  If  re- 
spired pure,  it  acts  in  the  manner  of  violent  irri- 
tants ;  and  is  not  long  in  producing  death. 

8ULTZMALT,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP. 
Sultimalt  is  a  village  in  the  department  of  the 
Upper  Rhine ;  where  are  several  sources  of  cold, 
aciduloas  waters,  which  seem  to  contain  carbonic 
acid,  subcarbonate  of  soda,  subcarbqnate  of  lime, 
sulphate  of  lime,  and  a  little  bitumen.  They  are 
refrigerant,  aperient,  and  alterative. 

SUMAC  DBS  CORROYEURS,  Rhus  coriA- 
ria— ^.  Vininewr,  Rhus  toxicodendron. 

SUMACH,  Rhus  ooriaria. 

8UMBUL.     The  name  of  a  root,  Snm'huli  ra- 
Emt,  JiUamaueif  Muek-root,  presumed  to  belong 


to  the  TJmbeUifenB  family,  nneb  enplojed  is 
Russia  and  Germany  against  cholera.  lii  exact 
botanical  history  is  not  determined.  It  oooiMiia 
a  strongly  odorous  principle  like  thmi  of  mask; 
and  is  regarded  as  lui  aatispasmodie. 

8UMBULI  RADIX,  Snmbul  root. 

8UMEN,  Hypogastrinm. 

SUMMER  COMPLAINT.  A  popular  nam* 
in  the  United  States,  for  diarrhoea  ocearring  ia 
summer.  It  is  often,  also,  made  to  include  dy- 
sentery and  cholera  infantum.  With  some  il 
means  cholera  infantum  only. 

Summer  Disxabks,  see  Eetival  —  s.  Rash,  LU 
chen  tropicus. 

SUMMITA8  CUTIS,  Epidermis. 

SUMMUS  HUMERUS,  Acromion. 

SUNBURN,  Ephelides  — 8.  Dew,  Drosera  nv 
tundifolia— s.  Flower,  false,  Heleniam  aotomnale 
—  s.  Flower,  swamp,  Helenium  antumnale — si 
Flower,  tickweed.  Coreopsis  trichosperma  —  s. 
Flower,  turpentine,  Silphium  perfoliatnm — sl 
Pain,  see  Hemicrania  —  s.  Rash,  Lichen  —  a. 
Stroke,  Coup  de  Soleil  —  s.  Egyptian,  Coup  dm 
Soleil. 

SUPELLECTILE  DIOOENIS,  Palm. 

SUPELLEX  ANATOMICA,  Mascum  anato- 
micum — s.  Diogenis,  Palm. 

SUPER.  A  common  Latin  prefix;  in  c<Nnp»> 
sition,  signifying '  above.' 

SUPERBUS,  Rectus  superior  oruli. 

SUPERCHLORIDUM  FORMYLICUM, 
Chloroform. 

SUPERCILIARIS,  Cormgat«r  supercilii 

SUPERCILIARY,  Supercilia'He,  from  emper, 
'above,'  and  ctVtKm,  'the  edge  of  the  eyeUd.' 
That  which  relates  to  the  supereilia  or  eyebrwwa. 
(F.)  Soureilier  ou  Surcilier, 

Supercil'iary  Arches,  Superciliary  RidgtM, 
Arcue  »npercilia're9f  Suggrun*dia  oculo'rum^  (F.) 
Areadee  eourciliiree,  are  two  slightly  projecting 
apophyses,  situate  at  the  anterior  surface  of  tha 
OS  frontis,  above  the  superior  margin  of  the  or- 
bits. They  are  separated  by  the  nasal  boet,  and 
covered  by  the  superciliaris  muscle,  to  whiek 
they  give  attachment 

Superciliary  Ridgbs,  Superefliary  arches. 

SUPERCIL'IUM,  Ophrye,  Oph'ryn,  Vallmm, 
(F.)  Soureil.  Same  etymon.  The  eyebrows  are 
two  arched  eminences,— convex  above,  and  mors 
or  less  prominent,  according  to  the  individual,^- 
which  lie  on  the  superciliary  arch  of  the  oe  fhm- 
tis,  above  the  eyelids,  and  extend  from  the  sides 
of  the  root  of  Uie  nose  to  the  temple.  Their  in- 
ner extremity  or  head  is  more  prominent  thaa 
the  outer  or  taiL  The  eyebrows  are  eovcred 
with  short  and  stiff  hairs,  which  are  directed,  oIk 
liquely,  from  within  outwards,  and  are,  com- 
monly, of  the  colour  of  the  hair.  The  skin  in 
which  these  hairs  are  implanted,  rests  on  the  or- 
hieularie  palpehrarum, /rontalie,  and  euperriiit^' 
rie  muscles,  which  move  the  eyebrows  in  differ- 
ent directions.  The  eyebrows  servo  as  an  orna- 
ment to  the  countenance;  and  by  covering  ths 
eye  defend  it  Arom  the  impression  of  too  strong 
a  light  They  direct  the  perspiration  also  from 
the  eye. 

SupBRciLiuM  Acbtab'ull  The  edge  of  Ihs 
cotyloid  cavity  of  the  os  innominatum. 

SUPERCONCEPTION,  see  BuperfceCation. 

SUPEREVACUATIO,  Hypercrisis. 

6UPERFECUNDATI0N,  see  SuperfvUlioa. 

SUPERFICIA'LIS  COLLI,  ^*«*r»MWw 
Colli.  A  nerve  formed  by  communirating 
branches  from  the  second  and  third  eervtc44 
nerves.  It  is  distributed  to  the  superficial  par^ 
of  the  neck. 

SUPERFICIES  PLANTARIS  PEDIS,  Sola. 

SUPERFiECUNDAXIO,  Supeffastafcioa. 


SUPBBF(BTATIO 


8M 


8UPRA>PUBIAN 


8UPERF(ETATI0,  Snperfoetation. 

BUPERFCETA'TION,  Super/vta'tio,  Ejn'eye'^ 
•My  ffjfperey^tiWf  SuptrimprtBgua'tiOf  Epig'oni, 
Siitp^rfcteunda'tiOf  Super/ecutida' Itonf  Superim- 
frtgna'tioHf  from  niper,  *  upon/  and  foetare,  *  to 
bring  forth  young.'  Conception  of  a  foetus — epi- 
rn'Mo — in  a  uterus  which  already  contains  one. 
fte  impregnaUon  of  a  female  already  pregnant. 
The  poMiUlity  of  this  has  been  denied ;  but  there 
is  abandant  eyidenoe  to  show,  that  it  is  possible 
at  a  Tery  eariy  period  of  pregnancy.  Twin  cases 
may  be  of  this  kind  of  tuperconefption, 

SUPEROBMINALIS,  Epididymis. 

BUPEROENUALIS,  Patella. 

8UPERHUMERALE,  Epomis.- 

SUPERIMPRiEONATIO,  Superfoetation. 

SUPERIOR  AURIS,  Attollens  aurem— s.  Ro- 
tnndns  clitoridis,  Isohio-cavemous. 

8UPERLABIA,  Clitoris. 

SUPERLIQAMEN,  Epidesmus. 

8UPERLI0ULA,  Epiglottis. 

SUPERNUTRITIO  LIENIS,  Splenoncus— s. 
Splenis,  Splenoncus. 

SUPEROXALAS  KALICUM,  Potass,  oza. 
late  of. 

SUPERPUROATIO,  Hypercatharsis. 

SUPERSCAPULARIS,  Supraspinatus— s.  In- 
finior,  Infra-spinatus. 

SUP  IN  ATE  UR  COURT  ou  PETIT,  Supi- 
nator radii  brevis  —  «.  Orand  ou  longy  Supinator 
radii  longus. 

SUPINA'TION,  Supina'tio,  from  tupimu,  'ly- 
ing on  the  back.'  The  movement  in  which  the 
forearm  and  hand  are  carried  outwards,  so  that 
the  anterior  surface  of  the  latter  becomes  auperior. 

In  Pathology,  Supinntiont  Supinatio,  Uyptias'- 
ma,  Njfptiat'mu;  means  the  horizontal  position 
on  the  back,  with  the  head  thrown  back,  and  the 
legs  and  arms  extended.  It  is  often  a  sign  of 
great  weakness  in  disease. 

SUPINA'TOR.  Same  etymon.  That  which 
produces  supination.  A  name  given  to  two  mus- 
cles of  the  forearm. 

SupiiTATOR  Brevis  seu  Minor,  Supinator  radii 
brevis  —  s.  Longus  seu  m^jor,  Supinator  radii 
longus. 

SuPlNATOli  RADn  Brkvis,  S.  hrevit  seu  minorf 
(F.)  Epieondylo-rtidial  (Ch.),  Supinateur  court 
on  petit  9Hpi»ateur,  A  muscle,  seated  at  the 
outer  and  back  part  of  the  forearm.  It  is  flat- 
tened, triangular,  and  eurved  upon  itself,  in  such 
a  manner  that  it  embraces  the  superior  extremity 
if  th«  radius.  It  is  attached,  on  the  one  hand, 
to  Uie  external  tuberosity  of  the  humerus,  and  to 
a  small  portion  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
■Ina,  and  is  inserted  into  the  upper  third  of  the 
outer  and  upper  surfaces  of  the  radius.  It  pro- 
iaeef,  by  contracting,  the  motion  of  supina- 
tion. 

SuFIITATOR  Radti  Lonous,  S.  fongut  sivo  majorf 
Bra'ehio-radia'lit,  (F.)  Humiro-ttu-radial  (CUi.), 
Lonff  on  grand  tupinateur,  is  seated  at  the  ante- 
rior and  outer  part  of  the  forearm.  It  arises  from 
the  inferior  part  of  the  outer  edge  of  the  os 
humeri,  and  from  the  external  intermuscular 
aponeurosis ;  and  is  inserted,  by  a  long  tendon, 
into  the  outer  edge  of  the  radius,  near  the  base 
of  the  styloid  process.  It  causes  the  supination 
of  the  forearm,  which  it  can  likewise  bend  on  the 
arm. 

8UPPEDANEA,  Hypopodia. 

SUPPLANT  ALIA,  Hypopodia. 

8UPPLEMENTA  EPIPLOICA,  Epiploic  ap- 
]Mmdaires. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  AIR.  see  Respiration. 

SUPPORTER,  ABDOMINAL.  Belt,  Russian 
^-«.  Utero- Abdominal,  see  Belt,  Russian. 


SUPPOSITION DE  PART,  Pregnancy,  pre- 
tended. 

SUPPOSITORIUM,  Suppository  — s.  Uteri- 
num, Pciisary. 

S  U  P  P  0  S'l  T  0  R  Y,  Supponto'rium,  Hypoth*^ 
eton,  BaeiVlua,  Balanin'mtu,  BaVanut,  Olan$, 
from  supponeref- {tub,  and  pontre,  'to  put,')  'to 
put  under.'  Any  solid  medicine,  in  the  form  of  a 
cone  or  cylinder,  intended  to  be  introdueed  into 
the  rectum ; — either  for  the  purpose  of  favouring 
intestinal  evacuations,  or  to  act  as  an  anodyne. 
Purgative  suppositories  are  made  of  soap,  aloea» 
or  any  other  irritating  substance. 

SUPPRESSIO  ALVI,  Constipation  —  s.  Lo- 
chiorum,  Iscbolochia — s.  Lotii,  Ischuria — s.  Men- 
sium,  Amenorrhoea  —  s.  Menstruationis,  Amen- 
orrhoca — s.  Sudoris,  Iscbidrosis. 

SUPPRESSION  DU  FLUX  ilENSTRU- 
EL,  Amenorrhoea — $.  de  Part,  see  Parturition— 
«.  dt  Urine,  Ischuria. 

SUPPURANS,  Suppurative. 

SUPPURA'TION,  Suppura'tio,  Ecpye'ma,  Pu- 
ruUn'tia,  Pyo'tiw,  Pye'ait,  Diaptfe'ma,  Diapy^- 
aia,  Puogen'ia  timplex,  Pu'rttUnee,  Pu'rulencyp 
(F.)  Abouti$»ement,  Formation  or  secretion  of 
pus,  (see,  also  Pyogenin,)  from  9uh,  'under,'  and 
put.  It  is  a  frequent  termination  of  inflamma- 
tion, and  may  occur  in  almost  any  of  the  tissues. 
This  termination  is  announced  by  slight  chills; 
by  remission  of  the  pain,  which,  from  being  lan- 
cinating, becomes  heavy ;  by  a  sense  of  weight 
in  the  part,  and,  when  the  collection  of  pua 
can  be  easily  felt,  by  fluctuation.  When  pus  is 
thus  formed  in  the  areolar  membrane,  and  is  col- 
lected in  one  or  more  cavities,  it  constitutes  an 
ahtcett.  If  it  be  formed  from  a  surface  exposed 
to  the  air,  it  is  an  ulcer :  and  such  ulcers  we  are 
in  the  habit  of  establishing  artificially  in  certain 
cases  of  disease. 

SUP'PURATIVE.  Suppu'rane,  Suppurati'vut, 
Dinpye'tictte,  Ecpyo'tictm,  Ecpyitcon'tua.  That 
which  facilitates  suppuration.  Suppuratives  are, 
generally,  vesicants  mixed  with  lard. 

SUPRA.  A  common  Latin  prefix  :  in  compo- 
sition, signifying  'above.' 

SUPRA -COST  A'LES,  Levato'ret  Cittta'rum, 
(F.)  Sur-eo9taux,  from  eupra,  'above,'  and  coeta, 
*  a  rib.'  A  name  given  to  twelve  small,  fleshy 
fasciculi,  which  are  flattened,  triangular,  and  with 
radiating  fibres.  They  pass  from  the  transversa 
processes  of  the  dorsal  vcrtebrse  to  the  superior 
margin  of  the  rib  beneath.  Spigelius,  Cowper, 
Boyer,  Chaussier,  and  others  consider  them  to 
form  part  of  the  intercostalcs  extemi. 

SUPRA-OMPHALODYMIA,  see  Somatody- 
mia — B.  et  Infra-omphalodymia,  see  Somatody- 
mia. 

SUPRA-OR'BITAR,  Snpra-orhila'ii;  Supra- 
orbita'riut,  (F.)  Su$-orbitaire,  from  tupra,  'above,' 
and  orbita,  'the  orbit.'  That  which  is  situate 
above  the  orbit. 

Supra-Or'bitar  Fora'mbit,  Fora'men  Supra^ 
orbita'rium,  F.  orbitartum  tupe'riut,  (F.)  Trou 
9ut-orbitaire  on  orbitaire  tupSrieur,  is  a  foramen 
or  notch  completed  by  a  ligament  at  the  inner 
third  of  the  orbitar  arch.  It  gives  passage  to  the 
aupra-orbitnr  or  tupereiliary  artery,  a  branch  of 
the  ophthalmic,  which  ascends  the  forehead,  and 
is  distributed  thereto. 

SUPRA-PU'BIAN,  Supra.pubic,  Supra-pn- 
bia'nnt,  from  euprn,  and  pubee.  That  which  is 
seated  above  the  pubis. 

SDPRA-PrBiAN  Nerve,  (F.)  Ner/  evt-piibien, 
is  the  internal  ramus  of  the  inguino-cutaneous 
branch  of  the  first  lumbar  nerve.  It  is  the  genito- 
crural  branch  of  Bichat  It  descends  almost  ver- 
tically before  the  psoas  muscle;  and,  near  the 
crural  arch,  divides  into  two  branehec    One  of 


SUS'JiPJNBUX 


881 


8UTI7RB 


8US-JSPINEUX,  8upra.gpinata8--«.  Maxillo- 
JoMo/,  I^eTEtor  anguli  oris  — :  MaxiUo-labial, 
grand,  Leyator  labii  snperioru  alsque  nasi  —  «. 
Jiaxillo'labial  mojfen.  Levator  labii  superioris 
proprius  —  «.  3faxiUo-na8ai,  Compressor  naris  — 
9.  Omph<dodywi\«f  see  Somatodymia  —  «.  Optieo- 
aphSno^eUrotieieHt  Rectus  superior  oouli — «.  Or- 
hitaire,  Supra-orbitar  —  «.  Phalangien  du  pouce. 
Abductor  pollicis  brevis — «.  Pnbio-fimoral,  Peo- 
tinalis  — «.  tScapulO'trochft^rien,  le  plu9  petitf 
Teres  minor  —  ».  Senptilo-trochit^rien,  petit,  Su- 
pra-spinatus  —  «.  Spino^neapulo'-troehitirien,  Sa-> 
pra-spinatns. 

SUSCKPTIBIL'ITY,  Facili  •U9cipien»,  (t«i6 
or  •!(«»  and  eapio,  '  I  take/)  '  easily  taking,  or 
nndertaking.'  Sensibility,  in  its  most  enlarged 
acceptation.  Impressibility.  This  term,  with  the 
epithet  nemofUf  is  sometimes  used  for  that  in- 
crease in  the  moral  sensibility  which  is  particu- 
larly observed  in  nervous  affections. 

S  USCEPTIO INTBSTINORUM,  Intussuscep- 
tion. 

6USPENDICULUM,  Cremaster. 

SUSPENSA,  Ensorema. 

SUSPEXSOrUE,  Suspensory. 

6USPENS0RIUM,  Suspensory— s.  Testis, 
Cremaster. 

SUSPEN'SORY,  Su9penMo'r{u9,  from  •utpen- 
dertf  (•ub  or  «u«,  'under/  &ud pendcre,  *io  bang/) 
'  to  hang  under/  {¥.)  Sutpentoire,  That  which 
lustains  or  suspends. 

Suspensory  Bandage,  Su»penMo'rium,iB  a  ban- 
dage intended  to  support  the  scrotum,  in  cases 
of  disease  of  the  testicle  or  of  scrotal  hernia.  It 
consists  of  a  kind  of  bag,  fixed  above  to  a  cinc- 
ture, and  retained  below  by  strings  passing  be- 
tween the  thighs,  and  fixed  to  the  cincture  be- 
hind. 

SrSPENRORY  LlOANBNT  OF  THE  LlVER,  LigO- 
mcn'tnm  »\ntpen»o'riiim  he'patitf  Perj)eud{c'ulvm 
he'patiai  is  a  triangular  duplicature  of  the  perito- 
neum, between  the  inferior  surface  of  the  dia- 
phragm and  the  upper  surface  of  the  liver,  which 
is  continuous  with  the  great  falx  of  the  umbilical 
vein. 

Si'SPENSoRT  Ligament  of  the  Penis  is  a  fibro- 
cellular  fascia,  of  a  triangular  shape,  which  ex- 
tends from  the  anterior  part  of  the  symphysis 
pobi9  to  the  corpus  cavernosum,  which  it  sustains. 
A  similar  lif;amcnt  belongs  to  the  clitoris. 

SUSPENSUM,  Enffiorema— s.  Urinsa,  Ensso- 
rema. 

SrSPIRATION,  Suspirium. 

BUSPIRATUS,  Suspirium. 

SUSPIRITUS,  Suspirium. 

SUSPIR'IUM,  iS'«*;>tra'«io,  Sutpira'tus,  Su$- 
pir^4tu9f  from  ntb  or  tiit,  'under,'  and  npiro,  *1 
breathe  /  Mygmu*,  Mtfch'mn9f  ^fychthin'mut,  Sfe- 
noj^mtM,  iStenax'ia,  Sigh,  Suspira'tion,  (F.)  Sort- 
pir,  A  short  breathing.  A  slow,  voluntary 
contraction  of  the  diaphragm  and  intercostal 
muscles,  the  efii'ect  of  which  is  to  restore  the  duo 
relation  between  the  circulation  and  respiration, 
or  to  free  ourselves  from  an  inconvenient  sense 
of  weight  felt  in  the  chest,  when  we  are  much 
depressed,—  a  weight,  which  appears  to  be  chiefly 
dependent  on  the  functions  of  the  heart  being 
disturbed  through  the  moral  influence.  The  sigh 
differs  from  the  nob:  —  the  latter  being  involun- 
tary' and  spasmodic.  Sighing,  occurring  in  fevers 
to  a  great  extent,  indicates  considerable  depres- 
sion. M'hen  accompanied  with  a  vocal  sound,  it 
eoni^titutcs  a  gruan. 

Suspirium  Cardiacum,  Angina  pectoris. 

SUSTENTACULUM,  Aliment 

SUSTENTATOR  CLITORIDIS,  Erector  oUto- 
lidis  —  s.  Penis,  Erector  penis. 

SUSURRATION,  Whispering. 


SUSURRUS,  Bourdonnement:  —  B,  Anrlmi, 
Tinnitus  aurinm. 

SUTELA,  Suture. 

SUTERBERRY,  Xanthoxylum  firaxineum. 

SUTORIUS,  Sartoritts. 

SUTTER,  Saccharum. 

SUTURA  ABDOMINALIS,  Oastroraphy^ 
s.  Arcualis,  Coronal  suture  —  s.  Biparietalis,  Sa- 
gittal suture  —  8.  Clavata,  Suture,  quilled  —  s. 
Corporis  callosi  externa,  see  Raphe — s.  Cranii 
squamosa,  Squamous  suture  —  s.  Dentata,  see 
Suture  —  s.  Frontoparietalis,  Coronal  suture — s. 
Jugalis,  Sagittal  suture — s.  Lambduidalis,  Lamb- 
doid  suture  —  s.  Limbosa,  see  Suture  —  s.  Lepi« 
doides,  Squamous  suture  —  s.  Mendosa,  Squa- 
mous suture  —  8.  Notha,  see  Suture  —  s.  Obelaea, 
Sagittal  suture  —  s.  Ossium  Spuria,  Harmony  — 
s.  Prorse,  Lambdoid  suture — s.  Punctata,  Suture, 
common  —  s.  Puppis,  Coronal  suture  —  s.  Rhab* 
doides,  Sagittal  suture  —  s.  Serrata,  see  Suture, 
Sagittal  suture  — 8.  Vera,  see  Suture. 

SUTURAL,  Sutura'lia ;  same  etymon  as  the 
next.     Relating  to  a  suture. 

SUTURE,  Sutu'rn,  Sute'la,  Arme,  Phaphi, 
from  mere,  nttum,  *to  stitch  /  Dore-tuU  jointy  (F.) 
Engrenure.  A  kind  of  immovable  articulation, 
in  which  the  bones  unite  by  means  of  serrated 
edges,  which  are,  as  it  were,  dore-taiUd  into  each 
other.  The  articulations  of  the  greater  part  of 
the  bones  of  the  scull  are  of  this  kind.  The 
coronal,  lambdoidal,  and  sagittal  sutures  arc 
called  trne  mturee,  the  two  temporal  are  called 
faUe  9utur€9,  auturtt  notha* 

A  dentatcd  gutiire  —  Sutu'ra  denta'ta  —  is  one 
in  which  the  processes  are  long  and  dentiform, 
as  in  the  interparietal  suture.  In  a  eerrated 
suture  —  itttu'ra  sen  tyntux'i*  eerra'ta  —  the  in- 
dentations and  processes  are  small  and  fine,  like 
the  teeth  of  a  saw,  as  in  the  suture  between  the 
two  portions  of  the  frontal  bone.  In  the  Butu'ra 
limbo'sa  there  is  along  with  the  dentatcd  mar- 
gins a  degree  of  bevelling  of  one,  so  that  one 
bone  rests  on  the  other,  as  in  the  occipito-parie- 
tal  suture. 

Suture,  in  Surgrry,  Rha'phe^  means  an  opera- 
tion which  consiiits  in  stitching  the  lips  of  a  wound 
to  procure  their  union.  The  suture  was,  at  one 
time,  largely  employed;  but,  in  modern  times, 
its  use  has  been  wii^oly  restricted.  There  are  few 
wounds  in  which  the  edges  may  not  be  brought 
together  by  adhesive  plaster  appropriately  ap- 
plied. This  kind  of  union,  by  adbcsiive  plaster 
simply,  has  been  absurdly  termed  Sutnra  eicca 
or  dryeuture,  in  opposition  to  the  Sutura  crnenta 
or  suture  properly  so  called.  The  suture  is  gene- 
rally performed  with  waxed  thread  and  straight 
or  curved  needles,  according  to  the  arrangement 
of  parts. 

The  chief  sutures  are  the  intemipted  euture, 
the  quilled  suture,  the  glover's  suture,  and  the 
twisted  suture.  1.  The  iNTERRrp'TED  SlJTDRE, 
(F.)  Suture  d  points  sfparfs,  Suture  entrecoupfe, 
is  performed  by  passing  a  needle,  armed  with  a 
ligature,  through  the  lips  of  the  wound  previ- 
ously brought  into  contact;  and  then  tying  the 
extremities  of  the  thread.  The  other  stitches 
are  made  in  the  same  manner.  They  are  sepa- 
rate or  interrupted.  It  is  the  suture  most  com- 
monly uiied.  2.  The  Quilled  Si-rrRE,  Sutnra 
clava'ta,  (F.)  Suture  enchevilUe  ou  cnipluwfe  oa 
emjtennie,  Compound  Suture^  is  merely  the  inter- 
rupted suture,  with  this  difi'ercnce,  that  the  liga- 
tures are  not  tied  over  the  face  of  the  wound,  but 
over  two  quills  or  rolls  of  plaster,  or  bougies, 
which  are  laid  along  the  sides  of  the  wound.  It 
is  used  by  some  surgeons,  on  account  of  there 
being  less  danger  of  the  stitches  tearing  out.  It 
ia  not  much  employed.     3.  The  G lover's  Su- 


SWAB 


832 


STCOSIS 


T17RB)  Oontin'ued  Suture,  Uninterrup'ted  SutiirCf 
(P.)  Suture  de  Pellet ier,  Suture  en  eurget,  IB  exe- 
cuted by  introducing  the  needle  first  into  one  lip 
of  the  wound  from  within  outwards,  then  into 
the  other  in  the  same  way ;  and,  in  this  manner, 
sewing  up  the  whole  extent  of  the  wound.  It 
has  been  chiefly  used  in  wounds  of  the  intestinal 
canal.  It  is  now  rarely  employed  except  for 
ititching  up  dead  bodies.  The  common  stitch  or 
suture,  Sutura  puneta'ta,  (F.)  StUure  d  pointt 
pag^Sa^  has  been  used  in  similar  cases.  4.  The 
BorAL  Stitch  or  Suture  is  the  name  of  an  old 
operation  for  the  cure  of  bubonocele.  It  con- 
sisted in  putting  a  ligature  under  the  hernial  sac, 
close  to  the  abdominal  ring,  and  then  tying  that 
part  of  the  sac,  so  as  to  render  it  impervious  by 
the  adhesive  inflammation  thus  excited.  5.  The 
Twisted  Suture,  (F.)  Suture  entortilUe,  is  em- 
ployed, chiefly,  to  unite  wounds  of  the  cheeks 
and  of  the  free  edges  of  the  lips.  To  perform  it, 
a  pin  or  needle  is  passed  through  the  edges  of 
the  wound,  so  as  to  keep  them  accurately  in 
contact  A  piece  of  thread  is  then  wound  accu- 
rately around  the  pin,  from  one  side  of  the  divi- 
sion to  the  other,  in  the  form  of  the  figure  oo. 
The  number  of  pins  and  sutures  must,  of  course, 
correspond  with  the  extent  of  the  wound.  This 
is  the  suture  used  in  cases  of  harelip.  6.  The 
SUTURE  1  ANSE,  of  Le  Dran,  has  only  been 
employed  in  cases  of  wounds  of  the  intestines. 
For  this  purpose,  the  edges  of  the  wound  are 
brought  together,  and  as  many  needles,  with  un- 
waxed  threads,  used  as  there  are  to  be  stitches. 
Each  stitch  is  then  made  by  passing  a  needle 
through  the  edges ;  and  all  the  ligatures  which 
belong  to  one  side  of  the  wound  are  tied  toge- 
ther, and  twisted  so  as  to  form  a  thread,  which  is 
fixed  externally. 

Suture,  Compound,  Suture,  quilled  —  s.  Con- 
tinued, Suture,  glover's  — «.  Ecailleuse,  Squa- 
mous suture  —  *.  Einpennfe,  Suture,  quilled — ». 
Empluin^e,  Suture,  quilled  — «.  Enchevillee,  Su- 
ture, quilled — «.  EntortiiiSe,  Suture,  twisted — «. 
Entrecoupfe,  Suture,  interrupted — s.  False,  Har- 
mony— «.  Occipitale^  Lambdoid  suture  —  s.  Oc- 
cipito-parietal,  Lambdoid  suture — «.  de  Pelletier, 
Suture,  glover's  — ».  d  Pointe  passfg,  Suture, 
common — a.  d  Points  efparSa^  Suture,  interrupted 
—  8.  Sagittal,  see  Sagittal  suture — ».  Squanieuse, 
Squamous  suture — ».  en  Snrgetf  Suture,  glover's 
— s.  Superficial,  Harmony — s.  Uninterrupted,  see 
Suture,  glover's. 

SWAB,  from  Sax.  prebban,  *  to  clean  with  a 
mop.'  A  piece  of  sponge  or  rag  tied  to  a  rod  of 
whalebone  or  wood,  for  cleansing  the  mouth  of 
the  sick,  or  applying  remedial  agents  to  deep- 
seated  purts. 

SWADDLING  CLOTHES,  Swathing  clothes. 

BWAOBELLY,  Phyaconia. 

SWALLOW,  Hirundo  — 8.  Wort.  Asclepias 
yincetoxicum  —  s.  Wort,  orange,  Asclepias  tube- 
rosa  —  Wort,  tuberous- rooted,  Asclepias  tuberosa 
— 8.  Wort,  white,  Asclepias  vincetoxicum. 

SWALLOW'S  NEST,  Nidus  hirundinis. 

SWAMP  CABBAGE,  Dracontiura  foetidum  — 
s.  Dogwood,  Petela  trifoliata  —  s.  Sickness,  Milk 
sickness  —  s.  Wood,  Cepholanthus  occidentalis, 
Dirca  palustris. 

SWATHING  CLOTHES,  Swaddling  Clothen, 
Incunab'ula,  FascicB,  Panni^  from  Sax.  f  ^e8an, 
'to  bind.'  (F.)  3faillot.  The  kind  of  clothing 
or  bandaging  formerly  applied  to  children  dur- 
ing the  first  year  of  life.  It  ia  now,  properly, 
laid  aside,  and  every  freedom  allowed  to  muscu- 
lar exertion. 

SWEAT,  Sudor— 8.  Bloody,  Sudor  cruentus— 
B.  Glands,  see  Perspiration — s.  Root,  Polemo- 
niiun  roptana — s.  8<Mkb|  Cnuta  genu  equinss. 


SWEATING,  Hidrosis— s.  Bath,  Adu«hah 
s.  of  Blood,  see  Diapedesis,  and  Sudor  ctmm*' 
s.  House,  Achicolum — s.  Plants  Eupatoriu  pi 
foliatum — s.  Room,  Achicolum — s.  SickMii,di 
dor  Anglicus. 

Sweating    Sickness,   Malwah.     A  iam 
which  appears  to  be  allied  to  the  wont  km 
cholera,  and  to  bear  a  close  relation  to  nal^ 
congestive  fever.    As  its  name  import^  it  oca 
in  Mnlwah  in  India. 

SWEET  BITTER,  Triosteum— «.  Buh, Cm 
tonia  asplcnifolia  —  s.  Fern,  Comptonii  Ufk 
folia  —  s.  Flag,  Acorus  calamus — s.  Pod,  Ctt% 
nium  siliqua  —  s.  Root,  Aralia  nudicaolii. 

SWELLING,  EpaHatte'ma,  Exar'ma,  Ejnd 
«i'«,  Preetef  PresmUf  Oncua,  Extnme/ae^ti^^  fim 
Tume/ac'tiOf  (F.)  Ensure,  Gonftemeutf  fivm  S 
rpellan,  (D.)  swellen  (G.)  schwellen, 
swell.'  Morbid  increase  of  bulk  in  the  wh«k^ 
a  part,  of  the  body.     See  Tumour. 

Swelling,  White,  Hydrarthrus. 

SWERTIA  CHIRAYITA,  Gentians  ehinj 
—  s.  Difibrmis,  see   Calumba — s.   Fisiefif 
Calumba  —  s.  Luteo,  Oentiana  lutea. 

SWIETE'NIA  FEBRIF'UGA,  &  A*** 
Sojfm'ida,  S.  Febrifuga,  Fel'ri/nge  Sttie^* 
(F.)  Mahogau  febrifuge.  Family,  Meliseea.  & 
Sy*t,  Decandria  Monogynia.  The  bark  of  t 
tree,  which  is  a  native  of  the  East  Indiei,i 
called  there  Hohena  Bark,  has  an  aromstie  od 
and  bitter  taste.  It  is  tonic  and  stomadue,  i 
has  been  used  in  tntermittents,  and  in  diies 
where  bitter  tonics  are  indicated.  Dofe,9lj 
Qij  of  the  powder. 

Swiete'nia  Mahoo'ant,  Cedrut  Mdtof'c 
Mahogany  Tree,  grows  in  the  West  Indiei  a 
tropical  America,  and  is  possessed  of  BimOar  p 
perties. 

Swietenta  Somida,  S.  Febrifuga. 
.    SWIMBLADDER,  Airbladder. 

SWIMMING,  Natation  — s.  Bladder,  Airbu 
der  —  s.  of  the  Head,  Vertigo. 

SWOON,  Syncope. 

SWOONING,  Syncope. 

SYALADENI'flS,      Inflamma'tio  glandd 
rum   8ah'va'linin,  from   etaXov,   'saliva,   thit, 
gland,'  and  itit,  denoting  inflammatioo.    laili 
mation  of  the  salivary  glands. 

SYCA MINOS.  Moras  nigra. 

SYOAMINUM,  see  Morus  nigra. 
'SYCE,  Ficus,  Ficus  carica. 

SYCEA,  Ficus. 

SYCEPH'ALUS,  from  trvv,  'with.' sndofi 
'head.'  A  monster  having  two  headiiuu(«di 
gether. 

SY'CION,  avKiov,  from  ovjcor,  'a  fig.'  A  dee 
tion  of  dried  figs. 

SY'CIOS  ANGULA'TUS.  One-aetded  • 
cucumber,  Wild  Bry'ony.  The  roots  and  le 
of  this  indigenous  plant.  Order  Cuenrbitae 
are  bitt^*r,  purgative  and  diuretic  It  is  used 
dropsy  in  the  same  cases  as  bryony. 

SYCI'TES,  from  wkop,  «a  fig.'  Wins,  in  wk 

figs  have  been  infused. 

Stcites,  Catorohitcs. 
SYCOMA,  Ficus. 

SYCO'SIS.  Same  etymon.  A  tumour  of' 
shape  of  a  fig.  Also,  a  fungous  ulcer.  A  koi 
excrescence  about  the  eyelids.  Dr.  Bateo 
defines  it: — an  eruption  of  inflamed  but  not  t( 
hard  tubercles  occurring  on  the  bearded  porti 
of  the  face  and  on  the  scalp,  in  adoUa;  a 
usually  clustering  together  in  irregular  paleb^ 
—  Phyma  Syco§i»,  Hoae'ola  fieo'm.  Ot  thb 
has  given  two  species:  1.  Syeoeia  Afenti,  S.  hari 
Men'tagra,  Ifenti'go,  Varua  Mnt'tayra,  CWmk 
Barber't  Itch,  (F.)  Dartn 


STCUM 


888 


STMPHT6E0T0MT 


and,  2.  Syeoait  CapiVliy  S.  Capaiit'iu  The 
treatment,  in  both  cbsm,  reaembles  that  for  por- 
rigo  farosa. 

8YC08I8,  FicuH. 

SYCUM,  Ficas, 

SYDERATIO,  SideraUo. 

SYLLEPSIS,  Conception. 

8YLLEPSI0L0G"IA,  from  ayXkn^n,  «oon- 
eeption/  and  Xo/of,  'a  description.'  The  doc- 
trine of  conception. 

SYM,  SYN,  ffv¥f  'with,  together/  like  the  cum, 
con,  coif  cor,  Ac,  of  the  Latins.  A  common 
prefix.  Before  6,  p,  phf  pa,  and  m,  —  gym,  or 
eryn,  is  changed  into'tym  or  xym,  (com;)  before 
Cf  chf  jf,  it,  and  Xf  into  «yn  or  oryn,  wy,  ^vy,  (con  ,*) 
before  I  into  »vl  or  ary/,  (col ;)  before  r  into  «yr  or 
xyr  (cor;)  and  before  »  into  §y  or  acy,  and  «y«,  (co 
and  COS. 

SYMBLEPHARON,  Ankyloblepharon. 

SYMBLEPHARO'SIS,  Concre'tio  pnlpehra'- 
mm  ewm  6u/6o  oc'uli,  from  vw,  'with,'  and 
0X€f^apoVf  '  an  eyelid.'  A  preternatural  adhesion 
between  the  eyelids  ;  and  especially  between  the 
upper  eyelid  and  globe  of  the  eye. 

Stmblbphabosis,  Ankyloblepharon. 

SYMBpL,  Sym'bolunif  Oharae'ter,  (F.)  Carae- 
Ure,  from  ov/i/JaXXw  (wv,  'with,'  and  ^aXXw,  'I 
throw'),  '  I  compare.'  A  sign  or  representation 
of  something  else. 

The  following  are  the  symbols  used  in  pre- 
scriptions : 

R,  Recipe.    See  R. 
[r..  Granum,  a  grain. 

Sentpulu§  sen  wcrupulum,  a  semple. 
Drachma,  a  drachm. 
„   Uneia,  an  ounce. 
),  Libra,  a  poond. 
TT\^,  Minimum,  a  minim. 
f  7,  Fluidrachma,  a  fluidraohm* 
f  z,  Fluiduncia,  a  flaidoonca. 
0,   Oetariua,  a  pint. 
C,  Congiva,  a  gallon. 
8YMB0LE,  Commissure. 
SYMBOLEUSIS,  Consultation. 
8YMB0LISMUS,  Sympathy. 
SYMBOLIZATIO,  Sympathy. 
6YMB0L0QICA,  Symptomatology. 
SYMBOLUM,  Sympathy. 
SYM'MELES,  from  avp,  'with,  and  /icXe;,  'an 
•ztremity.'  ifon'opia.  A  genus  of  monsters  whose 
extremities  are  joined  together:  Sireru,  —  L  G. 
SL  Hilaire. 
SYMMETRIA,  Symmetry. 
SYMMET'RICAL,  Sjfmmet'ricut,  ov/tfurpot, 
from  0VV,  '  with/  and  furpttv,  '  to  measure.'    An 
epithet  given  to  those  parts  of  the  body,  which, 
if  seated  on  the  median  line,  may  be  divided  into 
two  equal,  and  perfectly  like  halves ;  or  which — 
if  situate,  the  one  to  the  right,  the  other  to  the 
left  of  this  line  —  have  a  similar  conformation, 
and  a  perfectly  analogous  arrangement 
Symmetrical  Dissasbs,  see  Symmetry. 
BYM'METRY,  ^mmet'ria,  Commen'amn,  Mem- 
hro'rum  Om'nium  Competen'tia,  Prcpor'tio,    The 
ragularity  in  form,  observed  in  many  parts,  situ- 
ate on  the  median  line ;  and,  also,  the  resemblance 
which  exists  between  many  organs  that  ure  situ- 
ate on  each  side  of  the  median  line.    Bichat  first 
notioed  that  this  symmetry  was  confined  to  the 
organs  of  animal  life ;  as  Uie  hefcd,  brain,  spine, 
organs  of  sense,  looomotion,  ke. 

It  has  been  sdBrmed — and  there  is  evidence  in 
fkvonr  of  the  assertion  — to  be  a  law  of  the  ani- 
mal economy,  that»  when  uninfluenoed  by  dis- 
tnrbing  agents,  all  general  or  oonstitutional  dis- 
alTect  equally  tad  similarly  the  oonespond-^ 
58 


ing  parts  of  the  two  sides  of  the  body.  This  has 
been  called  the  Symmetry  of  Dineata;  and  th« 
resulting  diseases  are  said  to  be  wymmttrical. 

SYMMETRY  OF  DISEASES,  see  Symmetrr. 

SYMPARATERESIS,  Observation. 

SYMPASMA,  Catapasma. 

SYMPATHESIS,  Sympathy. 

SYMPATHETIC,  SympaiWiew,  SympatkeU- 
cut,  (F.)  Sympathiquf,  from  cvv,  'with,'  and  wa^att 
'  sufi'ering.'  That  which  depends  on  sympaUiy. 
Sympathetic  aff^eotions  of  an  organ  are  those 
morbid  phenomena  that  supervene  without  anj 
morbific  cause  acting  directly  on  it,  and  by  the 
reaction  of  another  organ  primarily  affected. 
Thus,  itching  of  the  nose  is  a  •ympatketie  affe^ 
tion,  produced  by  irritation  in  the  intestinal 
canal. 

The  epithet  §ympathetie  is,  also,  given  to  dif- 
ferent nerves.  See  Trisplanchnio,  Pneumogae- 
tric,  and  Facial. 

Sympathetic,  Qrkat,  Trisplanchnio  nerve— •. 
Middle,  Pneumogastrio. 

Sympathetic  Powder,  Pvlvit  •ympathet'ieua 
of  Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  was  composed  of  ealeinsd 
•ulphate  of  iron,  prepared  in  a  particular  manner. 
It  was  long  supposed  to  be  able  to  cure  a  woundy 
if  applied  to  the  weapon  that  inflicted  it;  or  even 
to  a  portion  of  the  bloody  clothes.  It  is  proper 
to  remark,  however,  that  the  wound  itself  was 
carefully  excluded  from  the  air,  and  from  all  irrip 
tation. 

SYMPATHETICUS  MINOR,  Facial  nerve. 

SYMPATHETISMUS,  Sympathy. 

SYMPATHIA,  Consent  of  parts. 

SYMPATHICUS,  Sympathetic. 

SYMPATHIQUE,  Sympathetic 

SYMTATHY,  Sympathi'a,  Sympatke'tts,  Com- 
pa$*9io,  Conteneu*,  SympathehV mu*,  XympathVOg 
Conjlux'io,  Con$pira'tio,  Commer'cium,  ConBor^' 
tium,  Homoiopathi'a,  ffomoeth'nia,  Ad€lphisi^i»p 
Symboli»'mu9,  Symboliza'tio,  Sym'bolum.  The  con- 
nexion that  exists  between  the  action  of  two  or 
more  organs,  more  or  less  distant  from  eaoh 
other ;  so  that  the  affection  of  the  first  is  trans- 
mitted, secondarily,  to  the  others,  or  to  one  oi 
the  others,  by  means  unknown.  A  knowledge 
of  the  particular  sympathies  between  differeni 
organs  throws  light  on  the  etiology  of  diseases^ 
their  seat,  and  the  particular  organ  towards  which 
our  therapeutical  means  should  be  direoted.  Bee 
Irritation. 

SYMPEPSIS,  CocUon. 

SYMPEXIS,  Concretion. 

SYMPHORA,  Congestion. 

SYMPHOREMA,  Congestion. 

SYMPHORESIS,  Congestion. 

SYMPHORICAR'PUS  RACEMO'SUS,  Stiam^ 
berry.  An  indigenous  plant,  Order  Caprifoliaoe», 
Tribe  LonicersB,  whose  berries  are  Urge,  bright 
white,  and  remain  till  winter;  flowering  from 
June  to  September.  The  root  is  tonic  and  as- 
tringent, and  has  been  used  in  ague ;  and  by  th# 
Indians  in  syphilis. 

SYMPHYIA,  Symphysis. 

SYMPHYOGEPH'ALUS,  Metop'ogw,  Cfepkm- 
lop'aget,  from  nu^vrn,  'united  together,'  and 
ff^oXv,  'head.'  A  monstrosity  in  whioh  twins 
are  united  by  the  head. 

SYMPHYSEOT'OMY,  Symphywfomy,  Swn^ 
chondrot'omy,  Sympkyeotom'ia,  Sytfmhytiotom'ittp 
from  wft^wtf,  and  rcfiv**,  '  I  cut'  The  operatum 
or 'teetion  of  the  Symphyeie,  SigavlUian  operatumm 
SigatUtian  aeetion.  This  operation  is  performed 
with  the  view  of  augmenUng  the  diameter  of  the 
pelvis,  in  order  to  facilitate  delivezj  In  eertaia 
oases  of  faulty  conformation  of  that  cavity,  with 
wedging  of  the  head  of  the  child  therein.  To 
perform  the  operation,  (F.)  IHtympky—rp  the  ^ 


8THPHT8IA  SI 

.Mile  i>  pl&osd  oQ  her  back ;  th*  pnbea  ii  ahiTed ; 
and,  wilh  a  ilrong  Bcalpel,  the  loft  p»na  are  di- 
Tidid  on  the  median  line.  The  articulation  is 
then  cue  A>  Boon  a>  the  Bhiona  parts,  which 
bold  the  bonei  tsEettaer,  are  dirided,  tbs;  aepa- 

the  delivery  ma;  be  accompliehed.  The  hnife, 
with  whiah  the  operation  is  performed,  ii  called, 
by  the  French,  CouUaa  lymp^i/iitH. 

SYMPHTS'IA,  trein  nji^u.K,  'a  Browing  to- 
gether.'    A  malformntion  oonelsting  in  the  onion 

SYMPHYBIOTOMIA,  Symphyaeotomy. 
SYM'PHTSIB,  Symphg-i       ~    '         ■  ■       ~ 


8THC0PB 

STN^REHA,  Cormgatlaii. 
6YN£TI0N,  Coneaua. 
SYNANCHK,  Cynmche,  Cynaa, 
SYNANCI8,  Cynanehe. 
SyXAPHTMENITIS,  m       . 
SYNAPTASE,  »e  Amyrdalin. 
SYNARTHRODIA,  Synaithron. 
SYNARTHRO'DIAL,   ^■■rtlnrfia'lu,  h 


lonEB  I 


I.  (n. 


i  *<,»,   'I 


jrow')',  -1  unite  together. 

A  union  of  hnnee. 

^be  bond  of  euch   uaian 

The  Bggregate  of 

Bieana  naed  for  retaining 

bonea  {„  «iu  in  the 

Bymphyjia  baa,  bow- 

BTer,  been  mora  particularly  appropriated  to  eer- 

Bee  Monater. 

BTMPHTSia,  CoaleacencB 

ehondroalB  — a.  Liga- 

nentoaa,  SyndeBmoai*  —  a 

rl'litr  Carii 


and  ni 


■yphilis.     See,  bIpo,  SaDiculn, 

SYMPLOCARP'US  ANQHSTISPATHA, 
Draconllum  aognBtlBpatha  —  a.  Fivtidn,  Dracon- 
(ium  fwtidam. 

SYMPOD'IA,  Jfwionorf'fo,  from  n>,  Mosetber,' 
and  .oEc,  >i>a.(,  'a  fool.-  A  monalrosity  in 
which  there  ia  coalescence  of  the  lower  citre- 

SYMPTOM,  Symplo'mn,  Ac^idtiu.  Caitit,  from 
nr,  'with,'  and  irrupa,  'a  fall,'  from  ir.rrv,  'I 
fall.'  Any  change,  perceptible  lo  the  Bcnacsf  in 
any  organ  or  function,  which  it  connected  with 
Dorbiflc  influence.  It  is  by  the  aggregate  and 
neceaalon  of  aymptoms  tbat  a  dieeaie  is  detected. 
"'      "  '        "/  lyplomi  hna  been  used 

■'       lympt. 


for  the  elTecU  whi 


eonnecled  wilb  the  diaeaae  iUelf.     Thue 
Mity  ariaing  from  the  frequency  of  evacullJ 
in  dysentery  ii  a  Bymptom  of  aymptomi. 


Kinlly 


8YMPT0MA  TURPITUDINIS,Nympho- 

eYMPTOMAT'IC,^«pMmn('<cH>.  Thatwbich 
it  a  symptom  of  some  other  aflection.     Ttaua  we 

vne  that  ia  idiopathic. 

SYMPTOM  AT  0  L'OGY,  Sympio^atnt^-io. 
SlimhnlBg"icn,  from  ir.f-wTwfa,  '  a  aymptom,'  and 
ityat,  '  a  treatise.'  The  brancb  of  pathology,  the 
object  of  which  ia  (he  knowledge  of  aymptoms. 

SVMPTO'SrS,  from  my,  'with,' and  F..r»  'I 
fiai.'  Depression  or  collapse,  em«:Ution  or  ata*. 
fhj,  eithsr  of  llie  whole  body  or  of  •  park 


SIS,  Synartlm'dit,  Unmet- 


ixy,  and  Oompkoni. 
&VNATUROESIS,  Congettian. 
6YNAT11R0ISUU8,  Congeatini. 
BYNCAN'THUS,  from  n.,  '  with,'  i 
he  corner  of  the  eye.'     A  raorlud  ail 
Feeix  the  globe  of  the  «ye  and  the  orl 
SYNCHONDRO'BIS,  Sgm'pkyit  Ki  (yiJs 
u   Conner'iDcartilagiii'eat  Gkoua 


culati 

SYMPHYSOTOMY,  Sympbyaeotomy. 

BYMPHYTOS,  Hereditary. 

BYM'PHYTUM.  Same  etymon.  Sgrnphgl^m 
rmdna'a  aeu  altum  tea  fioAe'nfcnia,  OntuBfida 
major,  Comfrey,  Alum,  AIm,  (F.)  Gran<U  Con- 
latdt.  Family.  Boragines.  Stx.  Syu.  Fentan- 
dria  Uonogynia.  The  roota  of  thia  European 
plant  are  Tery  mucilaginona,  and  are  employed 
aa  emollienta.  They  are  ueed  in  decosdon  in 
hnmoptyHis,  dyaentery,  chmnic  diarrhna,  Ac 

Sthphttiiic,  Bolidago  Tirgaurea  — a.  Album, 
Symphytum — a.  Bohemicum,  Symphjloni  —  a. 
Minimum,  Bellia  — a.  Minua,  Prunella  —  a.  Offl- 
^ale,  Symphytum. 


tilage  :~ae  the  articnlaliona  of  the  litaiitbtki 
ttemum,  by  meana  of  their  eartilifa  af  ptha- 
gation. 

SYNCHONDROTOHY,  BympbyHetsay. 

SYNCURONIUS,  Synchronona. 

SYN'CHRONOUS,  ^a'elrDaiH,  ^Hir«'i^ 
/loeA'rcntiHi,  from  <ni>, '  with,'  and  igmti,  '6tt.' 
That  nbich  occun  at  the  aaras  lina  Thai  i1h 
puleatiouB  of  an  artery  may  be  lyaeknnoai  aiit 
those  of  the  heart 

BYNCHRONUa,  Synchronoua. 
'      8YNCHYSI8,  Confuaion. 

BYNCIPUT,  Sineiput 

8YNCL0NE8IS,  Bynclmni. 

BYN'CLONUS,  %ncfonc'a.t,  fron  •ni)>»>, 
/.»..  ■  with.'  and  .\.,B.,  •  I  shake,'!  '  I  '*■*'  '* 


gclher,'     CI 


rpLONcrg  BALLFsmra,  Pnralyale  anilam 
:riB,  Beriberi  — 1,  Chorea,  Cborea-i 
i.  Rapbania  — a.  Sallana,  Chotta— >. 


IB- 


SYNCOMIS'TUS.  from  nrr^i^n,  (m,  ••' 
.gpi;-,)  'I  bring  together.'  Auli^ynn,  fW 
rf-.»ie.'I.c«j,  „rm,dar,«,,  riin'nia,  »./«'-« 
Bread  of  the  whole  wheat  or  of  the  -atHtti  "^ 
HmiKkotdhnad.    Alio,  a  oataplaeoinidaif  >k< 

SYN'COPAL,  Sy>«,pa-l<:  Syncop'lir...  9^- 
rop'tHi.  Same  etymon  ■«  Syncope ;  ai  Sjt'i^ 
Ffitr,  Fcbri,  AynmjM'/.-.,  A  persicioM  isB- 
mitlcnt,  characleriied  by  repeated  attack!  J 
tyncope. 

BYN'COPR,  Irom  ny.nn.,  •  I  M  dna' 
Aa-imi d^n'tin,  Animi dtti'^nixm, /^jm^'* 
Lipnpayfh'ioy  Aptfck'io,  Aptyx'inr  LifM  A^'it^i 
Atph^x'iajApnput/eh'iafLipt^kym'ia.Ltip^^^ 
in,  grUpt'it,  Su'iiliit  atiimi  eani.  .¥•«*  :*»* 
I'aff,  Fainlivg,  Faimitig  fit,  FaiKmrM.  Ei-<U'»- 
(  p.  )  MramimarmeBl,  DifttiUa^r,,  fmw* 
Complete  and.  commonly,  andden  \au  of  «*' 

or  entire  aujpention  of  the   pulaatioui  ef  *• 


Plac; 


II  of  dtK 


enltlpi 


n  of  ToUlil*  nbctaoea*  h 


STKCOPTICnS 


836 


SYNOVIAL 


iD  tbat  win  be  required  daring  the  fli.    See  As- 
fhyxia,  and  Suffocation. 
An  Approach  to  thia  condition  \b  termed /ain<- 


Bthoofs  AHoniA,  Angina  peetorii  —  ■.  Angi- 
BOHk  Angina  pectoris. 

8TNC0PTIGUS,  Syncopal. 

STNCOPTUS,  Syncopal. 

STNCRITICA,  Astringents. 

6YNDACTYLUS,  Asohistodactylus. 

SYNDESMFTIS,  see  Ophthalmia.  Also,  in- 
iammatioB  of  articular  ligaments ;  Injlamma'tio 
Ufawtemto'rum, 

8YNDESM00 '  RAPHY,  Syndetmograph *  ia, 
from  rvvdsvfiof,  'a  ligamentf'  and  yp^^nt  *^  de- 
scription.' A  description  of  the  ligaments.  The 
part  of  anatomy  which  describes  the  ligaments. 

SYNDESMOL'OGY,  Syndetmolog"  ia,  from 
999ii9poff  'a  ligament/  and  Xoyot,  'a  treatise, 
discourse.'    A  treatise  on  the  ligaments. 

SYXDES'MO-PHARYXGEUS.    A  fasciculus 
of  the  constrictor  pharyngis  superior. 
SY^DESMOS,  Ligament 

SYNDESMO'SIS,  Synnenn/M,  Synymen'egit, 
Oomfe^io  seu  Sym'phjfnt  Iigninento'§af  Commit'" 
twfra  Her'veoj  Connerva'tiOf  CuUiga'tiOf  from  «vv- 
itmffSf  'ligament.'  The  articulation  of  two  or 
more  bones  by  means  of  ligament ;  >~  as  of  the 
ladius  with  the  ulna. 

SYNDESMOT'OMY,  Syndesmatom'ta,  from 
•vsdcvfM^  'ligament/  and  rc/tvw,  'I  cut  or  dis> 
net.'    Dissection  of  the  ligaments. 

8YNDESMUS,  Bandage,  Ligament 

SYN'DROME,  from  wv,  'with/  and  dpofio;,  'a 
course.'  CoHcnr'9H§,  Otneourte,  A  name  given 
by  the  Empirical  Sect  to  the  union  of  symptoms 
which  takes  place  in  diseases.  Syndromi  pletho'- 
riea,  for  example,  meant  the  union  of  symptoms 
produced  by  plethora. 

SYNDYA8MUS,  CoiHon. 

8YNECHES,  see  Continued  fever. 

SYNECHFA,  from  wv,  'with/  and  ixttv^  'to 
have/  or  'to  hold.'  Adhesion  between  the  iris 
and  transparent  cornea,  or  between  the  iris  and 
crystalline  lens.  The  former  case  is  called  ^yne- 
eftia  ante'rior:  the  latter,  S»  potte'rior, 

8YNENERGIA,  Synergy. 

SYNERGIA,  Synergy. 

SYNERGIE,  Synergy. 

SYN'ERGY,  Syntrgi'aj  Synenergi'a,  (P.)  Sy- 
mtrgie;  from  mrv,  'with/  uid  <f>yey,  'work.'  A 
correlation  or  concourse  of  action  between  differ- 
•Bt  organs  in  health ;  and,  according  to  some,  in 
jiifiitT 

SYNESIS,  Intellect 

SYNEUJIOSIS,  Syndesmosis. 

BYNBZI'ZIS,  Syn{ze*9i9,  Coni'denUiay  from 
ew,  'with,*  and  ^cvywciv,  'to  join.'  Parop'»i» 
Sigtdmtia,  Oedi'go  d  Synitetif  Cnligo  Pupif'tcp, 
Imper/ora'tio  pupillce,  Closure  or  ocelu'tion  or 
oMif«ra'<iofi  of  the  Pupil,  Phthitti*  Pnpil'IcB, 
Amyo'tit,  This  disease  is  sometimes  faulty  con- 
formation, depending  upon  the  continued  exist- 
enee  of  the  membrana  pupillaris,  or  the  absence 
«f  the  pupil.  It  is,  in  other  words,  eongenitnt. 
At  other  times,  it  is  owing  to  accident,  and  su- 
pervenes on  violent  ophthalmia,  or  on  the  opera- 
tiMi  for  cataract  They  who  are  affecteil  with 
■yneiixis  are  completely  blind ;  —  the  iris  having 
BO  central  aperture.  In  certidn  cases,  a  remedy 
■ay  be  obtained  by  making  an  opening  in  the 
iris,  which  may  supply  the  place  of  the  pupil, 
iBd  through  which  the  rays  of  light  may  reach 
the  retina.  This  operation  is  called  the  operation 
fm  mrtifieial  prnpiL 

SlBiiiS&m,  HindUanr. 


SYNGBNICUS,  Congenital. 
SYNHYMENESIS,  Synymenesis. 
SYNIMENESIS,  Synymenesis. 
SYNIZESIS.  Considentia,  Synesisis. 
SYNNEUROSIS,  Syndesmosis. 

SYN'OCHA,  from  9vve;^w,  {avv,  and  «x*»  '^ 
have  or  hold/)  '  I  continue.'  InJfam*mntory  Fe- 
ver, Dynam'ie  Fever,  Angiop'yrn,  Sthenop'yrOj 
Febrie  caueo'det,  F.  eaumato'detf  Febrie  den'rent, 
F,  ardentf  Febrit  contin'ua  eangnin'ea,  Febrie 
contin'na  non  putritf  Syn'oekne  (Vogel),  Febrie 
acma^tie€ij  Synocktie  impu'trit  (Galen,)  Febrie 
aeu'ttif  F,  aeu'ta  aanguin'eaf  F  con'ft'nme,  F. 
continene  non  pn'trida,  F.  angioten'ica,  F.  etheni~ 
CI,  F.  eanguin'eat  Homot'onoe,  F,  inJinmmato*riaf 
Ene'cia  cauma,  EncciOf  F.  ton'iea,  Pklogop^vrve, 
Cauma,  Calentura  continuOf  (F.)  Fikvre  ardente, 
F.  eontinente  in/iammatoiret  F,  eanguine,  F,  ir- 
ritatirCf  F,  angeioUnique,  F,  inflammatoiref  Oae- 
tro-entirite  intenee.  General  inflammation.  A 
species  of  continued  fever,  characterised  by  in- 
creased beat;  and  by  quick,  strong,  and  hard 
pulse ;  urine  high-coloured ;  disturbance  of  mind 
slight  It  requires,  of  course,  the  most  active 
treatment 

Synocha  Rrviticatica,  Rheumatism,  acute — f. 
Vaccina,  Vaccina. 

SYN'OCIIAL,  Synocha'lie;  same  etymon.  Re- 
lating to,  or  having  the  characters  of,  synocha. 

SYN'OCHUR,  Ene'cia  eyn'oehue,  Febrit  lento, 
(LinnsDUS,)  same  etymon.  Continued  fever,  com- 
pounded of  synocha  and  typhus:  —  in  its  com- 
mencement often  resembling  the  former;  in  its 
progress,  the  latter :  Mixed  fever.  Common  eon- 
tinued  fever,  Syn'ochoid  fever.  See  Continued 
fever.  Fever,  and  Typhus. 

Stnochhs,  Synocha-i-s.  Biliosa,  Fever,  gastric, 
Fever,  bilious — s.  Catarrhalis,  Influenza — s.  Icte- 
rodcs,  Fever,  yellow — s.  Irapatris,  Synocha — ■• 
Miliaria,  Miliary  fever — s.  Varicella,  Varicella. 

SYNOLCE,  Spasm. 

SYNONIA,  Synovia. 

SYNOSTEOG'RAPIIY,  Synoeteogra'phia,  from 
'with,'  eertov,  a  'bone/  and  ypa^j  *I  de- 


CW, 


scribe.'     The  part  of  anatomy  which  describef 
the  joints. 

SYNOSTEOL'OGY,  Synoeteolog"ia,  from  tnv, 
'  with,'  ooreov,  *  a  bone/  and  Xoyef,  'a  treatise/  A 
treatise  on  the  joints. 

SYNOSTKO'SIS,  Synoeto*ei$,  from  evp,  'with/ 
and  ocrcQv,  '  a  bone.     Union  by  means  of  bone.    . 

SYNOSTEOT'OMY,  Synoeteotom'ia,  ftum  r»v, 
'with,'  ooTcov,  'a  bone/  and  rt/Kvuv,  'to  cut' 
Dissection  of  the  joints. 

SYNOSTOSIS,  Synosteosis. 

SYNO'VIA,  from  evv,  'with/  and  ney,  'an 
egg.*  Mucila'go,  Un'guen  artieula'ri,  Syno'nia, 
Axun'gia  articula'rit,  Unguen'tum  seu  Smegma 
articuln'ri,  Mttcila'go  artieulo'rum  atujunehtra*' 
rum.  Humor  artictila'ri»,  ffydrarthrua,  Humor  sea 
Hu'midum  nati'vum  seu  Gluten  artieulo'rum  (F.) 
Synovie.  A  fluid  resembling  the  white  of  egg, 
which  is  exhaled  by  the  synovial  membranes 
surrounding  the  moveable  articulations.  The 
synovia  has  been  found,  on  analysis,  to  consist 
of  water,  a  little  albumen,  soda,  chloride  of  so- 
dium, phosphate  of  lime,  and — Fourcroy  fancied 
— uric  acid.  Iti  use  is  to  lubricate  the  joints,  and 
the  sheaths  in  which  tendons  play. 

SYNOVIAL,  Synotfia'lie,  That  which  relates 
to  the  synovia. 

Synovial  Glaitds,  Havenfe  Ofande,  Gland' ulm 
artieula'ree,  G,  Synovia'lee,  G.  Haverna'mBf  are 
the  secretory  fringes,  which  float  in  the  interior 
of  the  synovial  capsules  (see  Capsules.)  Thej 
do  not  aeem  to  be  gUuidnlar.    They  have  be«a 


STBINaiCUS 


wr 


87BUPU8 


A  flunfliar  ttppantni  throiif  b  wbleli  any  Uqnor 
if  Bqniried. 

Various  forms  of  Byringe  aro  iiB«d  in  medicine 
and  surgery. 

Stringb,  Oltbtbr,  Syrin'ga  clytmafiea,  Clif- 
9antli'umf  (F.)  Cfytopompe.  A  Byringe  for  ad- 
ninisteriiig  clysfterf. 

Syriitor,  Cupping,  Antlia  sangniiuga. 

SYRINGICUS,  Fistulous. 

SYRINGPTIS  fiUSTA'CHII,  Inflammation 
of  the  Eustachian  t4ibe. 

6YRIN0M0S,  Tinnitus  aurinm. 

6YRING0DES.  Fistulous. 

SYRINGOTOME,  S^ringot'omw,  Svringot'' 
^HHum,  from  evpty^f  'a  pipe,'  'a  fistula,'  anarc^vtiv, 
'to  cut.'  A  surgical  instrument,  formerly  used 
in  the  operation  for  /Uttda  in  ano.  It  is  a  bis- 
touri,  ooneare  at  its  edge,  and  terminated  by  a 
long,  flexible,  probe-point«d  stylet.  This  stylet 
«r  probe  was  first  introduced  by  the  external 
opening  of  the  fistula  into  the  rectum,  whence  it 
was  drawu  externally  through  the  anus,  carrjring 
with  it  the  cutting  edge  of  Uie  instrument,  which 
divided  the  intermediate  parts.  The  operation 
for  fistula  in  ano  has  been  called  Syringotomy. 

SYRINGOT'OMY,  Syringoiom'ia,  Same  ety- 
mon as  the  lasL  The  operation  for  fistula  in  ano 
by  incision. 

SYRINX,  Kustaehian  tube,  Fistula^  Syringe, 
Trachea — s.  Hiera,  Vertebral  column. 

SYRMAIS'MOS,  from  #»pfiai;«,  *l  evacuate.' 
A  gentle  eyaeuation  by  vomiting  or  stool. 

SYROPj  Syrup  — «.  (TAily  Syrupus  allii  — «. 
^Armoite  eompoU,  Syrupus  aromaticus  — «.  <U 
Ckieorie  eompo»4,  Syrupus  de  cichorio  eompositns 
— ^.  dea  Cin(g  racf  ne«,  Syrupus  e  quinque  radioi- 
bus  — ».  de  Cumnier,  Syrupus  de  sarsapariilik  et 

•enn&  eompositns  —  t.  d'Ethetf  Syrupus  oum 
iBthere  sulphurico  paratus — «.  de  Ot'ngetnbret  Sy- 
rupus xingibens — «.  de  Guimauve,  Syrupus  althsBSS 
—9.  de  Longue  vie,  Mellitum  de  mercuriali  com- 
posttum  — «.  de  Ifereure,  Syrupus  de  mercurio 
nediante  gummi — «.  de  Mdree,  Syrupus  mori — •. 
de  NerpruHf  Syrupus  rhamni — «.  de  Pavote 
blance,  Syrupus  papaveris  —  $.  de  Pommee  eom- 

ri^,  see  Syrupus  sennm  —  •.  de  Quinquina  avee 
Vittf  Syrupus  de  kin&  kinft  oum  vino  —  $,  de 
Roeee  pdletf  Syrupus  rossB-^s.  de  Roete  rougetf 
Syrupus  rosae — «.  de  Vinaigrcy  S.  aceti. 

SYRUP,  Simp,  Syr'npne,  SerapVum,  Serape'- 
mm,  (F.)  Syrop  ;  derived,  according  to  some,  from 
•vpM,  '  I  draw,'  and  tvof,  'juice ;'  but  more  pro- 
Iwbly,  from  the  Arabic  Siruph,  Sirab,  or  Sekarab, 
which  signifies  '  a  potion.'  A  saturated  solution 
of  sugar  in  water,  either  simply,  or  united  with 
some  vegetable  or  other  principle.  Syrups,  in 
general,  require  two  pounds  of  sugar  to  the  pint, 
and  they  are  judged  to  be  sufficiently  boiled  when 
ft  portion,  tsJcen  up  in  a  spoon,  flows  like  oil. 
In  the  Pharmacopoeia  of  the  United  States, 
it  is  directed,  that  syrups,  whoso  density  is  not 
precisely  determined  by  the  process,  should  have 
Ihe  s.  g.  1.261,  when  boiling,  and  of  about  1.319 
at  ordinary  temperatures.  Syrups  should  be  kept 
in  small  bottles  in  a  cool  place.  They  are  chiefly 
Dsed  to  render  medicines  palatable.  See  Syrupus 
simplex. 

Syrup,  see  Syrupus  —  s.  of  Almonds,  Syrupus 
amygdalsD — s.  Antiscorbutic,  Syrupus  antiscorbn- 
ticus  —  s.  of  Buckthorn,  Syrupus  rhamni  —  s.  of 
Capillalre,  common,  Syrupus  simplex — s.  of  Cin- 
chona with  wine,  Syrupus  de  kind  kin  ft  cum  vino 
—  s.  of  Citric  acid,  Syrupus  acidi  citrici  —  s.  of 
Clove  July  flower,  Syrupus  caryophylli  rubri  — 
a.  of  Clove  pinks,  Syrupus  Caryophylli  rubri  — 
8.  of  Ether,  Svrapus  cum  sethere  sulphurico  pa^ 
ratus — B.  of  Five  roots,  Syrupus  e  quinque  raidi- 
o&bof— s.  of  Garlic,  Syrupus  allii  —  s.  of  Ginger, 


Sympns  dngiberis  —  s.  of  Gum  Arabic,  Syrapnt 
aeacisB — s.  Hive,  Syrupus  seillas  compositus  —  s. 
of  Honey,  Mellitum  simplex — s.  of  Iodide  of  iron, 
Liquor  Ferri  iodidi — s.  of  Ipecacuanha,  Syrupus 
ipecaouanhsB  —  s.  of  Lemon,  Syrupus  limonis—- 
s.  of  Marshmallows,  Syrupus  althiesB — s.  of  Mea« 
dow  saffron,  Syrupus  colchici  autumnalis  —  s.  of 
Mugwort,  compound,  Syrupus  aromaticus — s.  of 
Mulberries,  Syrupus  mori — s.  of  Orange  juice,  see 
Syrupus  aurantii  —  s.  of  Orange  peel,  Syrupus 
aromaticus — s.  of  Orgeat^  Syrupus  amygdaJsB  — 
8.  of  Poppies,  Syrupus  papaveris — s.  of  Poppy, 
red,  Syrupus  rhoeados  —  s.  of  Rhatany,  Syrupus 
kramerisB  —  s.  of  Rhubarb,  Syrupus  rhej  —  s.  of 
Rhubarb,  aromatic,  Syrupus  rhei  aromaticus — s. 
of  Rhubarb,  spiced,  Syrupus  rhej  aromaticus  — 
s.  of  Saffron,  Syrupus  crooi  —  s.  of  Squills,  Syru- 
pus scillss— 8.  of  Squill,  oompound,  Syrupus  scillss 
compositus  —  8.  of  Succory,  compound,  Syrupus 
de  cichorio  eompositns — s.  of  Tolu,  Syrupus  tolu- 
tanus  —  s.  of  Vinegar,  Syrupus  aceti  —  s.  of  Vio- 
lets,  Syrupus  viols&— s.  of  Wild  cherry  bark,  Sy- 
rupus Pmni  Virginians. 

SYRUPUS,  S.  simplex. 

Syrupus  Aca'ciji,  Syrup  of  Oum  Arabic,  (Aeom 
^^  SU»  iSacc^r.  ^xv,  Aq.  f^vi^.  Dissolve  the 
gum  in  the  water;  add  the  sugar,  and  strain. 
Ph.  U.  S.)    A  good  pectoral  syrup.   Dose,  f^i  to 

Syrupus  Ack'tt,  S.  Ae"idi  Aeeto'ei,  Syrup  of 
Vinegar,  (F.)  Syrop  de  Vinaigre.  {Aeeti  Oiiss, 
•aech.purif.  Ibiiiss.  Boil  to  form  a  syrup.  PK 
JB.)  It  is  refrigerant  and  antiseptic  Dose,  f  Xi 
to  f^ij.  "^ 

Syrupus  Acidi  Acbtosa,  8.  aceti. 

Syrupus  Ac"idi  Cit'rici,  Syrup  of  CStrie  Acid, 
(Acid,  eitrie,  pulv.  gij  ;  01.  Limon.  Tl\^iv ;  Syrup, 
Oij.  Rub  the  add  and  oil  with  an  ounce  of  the 
syrup ;  add  the  rest  of  the  syrup,  and  dissolve 
with  a  gentie  heat.  Ph.  U.  S.)  Virtues  the  same 
as  those  of  the  Syrupus  Limonis. 

Syrupus  cum  JS'therI  Sulphu'rico  Para- 
tus, Syrup  of  Ether,  (F.)  Sirop  d'ither,  (Very 
pure  eugar,  1000  p. ;  dittilled  uMter,  500  p. ;  dis- 
solve in  the  cold,  and  strain ;  add  eulphurie  ether, 
48  p.  Shake  for  five  or  six  days,  and  draw  off 
the  limpid  syrup.  Ph.  L.)  Properties  like  those 
of  ether. 

Syrupus  Al'liI,  Syrup  of  Oarlie,  (F.)  ^yr«>p 
cPaiL  (Allii  recent  concis.  ^vj,  aeet.  deetillaU 
Oj,  eacchar,  fbij.  Macerate  the  garlic  in  the  vi- 
negar, in  a  glass  vessel,  for  four  days ;  then  ex- 
press the  liquor  and  set  it  by,  that  the  dregs  may 
subside ;  lastly,  add  the  sugar  to  the  clear  liquor, 
and  proceed  in  the  manner  directed  for  syrup. 
Ph.  17.  S.)  (fee,  same  as  that  of  garlic  Dose, 
f3J  to  f^l^' 

Syrupus  Altr^'^,  Symp  of  Marehmallow, 
Syrupue  ex  Alth^'d,  S.  de  Althad,  S.  Ahheem 
ojicina'lie,  (F.)  iS^rop  de  Ouimauve,  (Altham 
rad.  recent,  cont.  tbss,  »aech,  pur.  Ibg,  aqua  Oiv. 
Boil  the  root  in  the  water  to  one- half,  and  press 
out  the  liquor;  when  cold,  defecate;  add  the  su- 
gar, and  boil.  Ph.  L.)  Emollient  and  demul- 
cent.    Dose,  fjj  to  f^iij. 

Syrupus  Amomi  Zingibkris,  S.  ungiberis. 

Syrupus  Amyo'dal^,  Syrup  of  Almonde,  Sy- 
rup of  Orgeat,  Orgeat.  (Amygdal,  dulc.  Ibj, 
amygdal.  amar.  ^iv,  aqua,  Oiij,  eaechar.  Ibvj. 
Blanch  the  almonds,  and  rub  them  in  a  mortar 
to  a  very,  fine  paste,  adding,  during  the  tritura- 
tion, three  fluidounces  of  the  water,  and  a  pound 
of  the  sugar.  Mix  the  paste  thoroughly  with  the 
remainder  of  the  water;  strain  with  strong  ex- 
pression ;  add  the  remainder  of  the  sugar  to  the 
strained  liquor,  and  dissolve  it  with  the  aid  of  a 
gentle  heat  Strain  the  syrup  through  fine  linen, 
and  having  allowed  it  to  cool,  pat  it  into  botties, 


8TBUP178 


8S8 


STRUPUS 


wbioh  must  be  well  stopped,  and  kept  in  a  eool 
place.    PA.  U.  S,) 

Stbupus  Anticausoticus,  see  Anticansodie. 

Strupub  Amtiscorbu'ticub,  S,  dt  Armwa'eid 
0ompo9itutf  Antitcorbu'tie  Syrup.  ( Leaves  of 
eochleat^f  buekbeatif  vater^creeeee,  koree'radith 
root  and  bitter  orangee,  each  tt>j,  etnnamony  ^iss. 
Cut,  and  pour  on  white  teine  fibir.  Macerate  for 
two  days ;  distil  over  Oj  in  a  sand-bath ;  add  to 
this  of  eugar,  Vbij,  and  form  a  syrup.  Again, 
take  what  remains  in  the  cucurbit:  pass  it 
through  doth ;  let  it  rest;  deoanty  and  add  eugar 
B>y ;  make  into  a  syrup,  and  clarify  with  white 
of  egg.  Mix  it  with  the  first  whUe  yet  warm. 
Ph,  P.)  Antiscorbutic,  alterative,  tonic,  stoma- 
chic, Ac.    Dose,  f3U  to  f^ij. 

Syrupus  Abomat'icub,  S.  de  Artemie'iA  eom- 
poeittUf  Compound  Syrup  of  Mugwort,  (F.)  Syrop 
d'armoiee  eotnpoei,  (^op*  of  artemieia  vulgarie^ 
in  flower,  ,^vj,  titti^a  root,  ligutticum  2ev«t<teum, 
mndfennelf  each  ^ss,  pennyroyal,  eatmintf  eavine 
Uavee,  each  ^irji  marjoram,  hyteop,  pyrethrum, 
rue,  baeil,  each  2iij,  anieeed  and  cinnamon,  each 
7ix;  bruise  ana  macerate  in  hydromel  Ibzviij; 
ustU  over  Oss;  add  to  this  a  pound  of  eugar. 
Again,  take  the  liquid  that  remains  in  the  cucur- 
bit, strain  it  gently ;  and  add  eugar  Ibiv.  Then 
mix  the  two.  Ph.  P.)    Tonic,  emmenagogue,  Ao. 

Strupub  qk  ArmoraciI  Compobitus,  S.  anti- 
•corbuticus — s.  de  Artemisia  compositus,  S.  anti- 
scorbutious — s.  Asparagi,  see  Asparagus. 

Strupub  Aurar'tii,  S.  Aurantio'rum,  S.  Citri 
Aurantii,  S.  Cor^tieie  Aurantii,  S.  Aurantii  Cor' 
tide  (Ph.  U.  S.),  S.  e  Cortie*'ibue  Aurantio'rum, 
S.  de  Cortici  Aurantio'rum,  Syrup  of  Orange 
peel.  {Aurant.  eort.  oont.  ^y,  aq.ferv,  Oj,  taecA. 
fbijss.  Macerate  the  peel  in  the  water  for  twelve 
hours.  Add  the  sugar.  Ph.  XJ.  S.)  Stomachic. 
Dose,  f3j  to  f  3\J. 

A  Syrup  of  Orange  Juice,  Orange  Sherbet,  Sy- 
rupne  e  succo  Aurantiorum,  may  be  made  by  add- 
ing white  eugar  Ibij  to  lb j  of  the  juice  of  oranges, 
strained  and  clarified. 

Syrupus  Balbamicus,  S.  tolutanus. 

Syrupus  Caryophyl'li  Rubri,  S.  Dianthi 
Caiyophyllif  Syrup  of  Clove  July  flower.  Syrup 
of  Clove  Pinke,  Syrupue  iufueio'niB  florum  eary- 
ophyllo'rum.  (Petalorum  dianth.,  earyoph.  re- 
cent, unguibus  resectis  tbj,  aquiB  bulL  Oiv,  eaech. 
purif.  Ibvij.     Ph.  E.)    Aromatic. 

Syrupus  Cabbijb  Sbnnjb,  S.  sennas. 

Syrupus  db  Cicho'rio  Compos'itub,  8,  de 
Rhea,  Compound  Syrup  of  Succory,  (FJ  Syrop  de 
ehicorie  compoei.  (Boot  of  euecory  zvj,  leavee 
of  euecory  ^Ix,  leavee  of  fumitory  and  ecolopen- 
drium,  each  ^iij,  Alkekengi  berries  Jg.  Boil  in 
water  Oxiv  to  Oxij :  pass  through  cloth,  and  dis- 
solve in  white  eugar  Ibv.  Boil  till  it  has  the  con- 
sistence of  syrup.  Again,  take  water  Oviy,  rhu- 
barb J^vj,  yellow  eandere  and  cinnamon,  each  ,^bs. 
Infuse  for  twenty-four  hours ;  pass  through  linen, 
and  add  the  preceding  syrup.  Ph.  /M  It  is 
laxative  and  stomachic.     Dose,  f  Zj  to  f^ss. 

Syrupus  CuiCHOBiB  cum  Vino,  S.  de  kind  kini 
cum  vino. 

Syrupus  Cincho'niab,  Syrup  of  Cineho'nia. 
(Simple  eyrup  one  pound;  eulphate  of  einchonia 
nine  grains.  Mix.)  Six  spoonfuls  are  commonly 
fuflicient  to  arrest  an  intermittent 

Syrupus  Citri  Auranth.  S.  aromaticus. 

Syrupus  Col'chici  Autumita'lib,  S.  Colchiei, 
Syrup  of  Meadow  Saffron.  (Bad.  colch.  autumn, 
recent,  gj,  aeidi  aeetoei  f^x^i,  eaech.  pur.  ^xxvj. 
Macerate  the  root  in  the  vinegar  for  two  days, 
occasionally  shaking  the  vessel ;  then  strain,  with 
gentle  expression.  To  the  strained  fluid  add  the 
sugar,  and  boil  to  a  syrup.  Ph.  E,)  Diuretic, 
•ntiarthriUe.    Dose,  fgj  to  f  Jss,  or  more. 


Stsupub  CovncTS  Aubantii*  8.  arosuiliMB-^ 
s.  Citri  medicsD,  S.  limonum  —  i.  e  Sneoe  citro- 
num,  S.  limonum. 

Syrupub  Croci,  ^yrfip  of  Saffron,  (Oroei 
etigmat.^,  aquee  fervent.  Oj,  eaeclL  purif,  IbiisL 
Ph,  L.)    Cardiac     Chiefly  used  for  ooloaring. 

Syrupus  Diacodion,  Diaoodion  —  s.  Dianthi 
Caryophylli,  S.  caryopfaylli  rubri. 

Syrupub  Embti'njb,  Syrup  of  SmUtine,  (Sim- 
ple eyrup  Ibj,  em^fttM  16  gr.)  In  amaU  dotes,  ex- 
pectorant ;  and  in  large,  emetio. 

Syrupub  EMprRBUifATiciiB,MelaBaes — i.Ferri 
iodidi,  Liquor  Ferri  iodidi — s.  Hydrargyri,  Syn- 
pus  de  merenrio  mediante  gnmini  —  s.  Infusionis 
florum  earyophyllomm,Sympns  earyophy  lli  mhci 

Syrupub  Ipbcacuah'h^,  S^^^  of  Ipeemeumm- 
ha,  (Ipecac,  in  pvdv.  erass.  ^,  tdeokoL  dilut,  (^ 
eaeehar,  Ibiiss,  aqum  q.  a.  loAeeratfe  the  ipeeaea- 
anha  in  the  aleohol  for  14  days,  and  filter.  Ev»> 
porate  the  filtered  liquor  to  6  fluidonneee,  again 
filter,  and  add  sufficient  water  to  make  the  l^ind 
measure  a  pint ;  add  the  sugar,  and  evaporate  by 
a  water-bath  to  a  proper  eonsisieneei.  Ph,  L\  S*) 
It  may  also  be  prepared  by  displaeemenL 

Syrupub  db  J alap'a.  Syrup  of  Jalap.  ( Puh, 
Jalapee^x,  eewu  coriandr.,faeuicuL  dule.  U  3**  t 
aqua  fjxgse,  eaech,  ^xxv.  PA.  P.)  Cathartic 
Dose,  f^ij  to  f^ss  for  children. 

Syrupub  db  iLUfi  Kiba  cum  Yino,  S.  Ciueho'- 
M<e  cum  vino,  Syrup  of  Cinchona  with  wine,  (F.) 
Syrop  de  quinquina  avee  le  tin.  (  Cort,  ciuckomef 
officinalie  ^ij,  ext.  einchonm  ^vj,  vini  a(A«  (  Tta. 
Lunel.  vel  cujuevie  ei  eimilie,)  Oj,  aUohoi  (ft.  g. 
.985,  to  .915.)  f^,  eaeehar.  alb,  Ibias.  Braise 
the  cinchona ;  gradually  add  the  alcohol,  so  as 
to  form  a  soft  mass ;  ponr  on  the  wine ;  maeerale 
for  two  days,  and  strain.  Dissolve  the  extraely 
add  the  sugar,  and  make  a  syrup.  PA.  P.)  Dose, 
fgss  to  fS. 

Syrupus  KRAun'niM,SyrupofBhatamy.  (Ert, 
Kramer,  ^ij,  aqua  Oj,  eacckar.  Ibgss.  Dissolve 
the  extract  in  the  water,  and  filter ;  then  add  the 
sugar,  and  form  into  syrup.  PA.  U.  S.  li  may 
also  be  made  by  displacement  from  Kramer,  in 
pulv.  crass.  Tbj,  eaeehar,  tbiiss;  09.  q.  s.)  An 
adjunct  to  astringent  mixtures ;  or  given  in  diar- 
rhoea, a  tea-spoonful  to  a  child. 

Syrupus  Limomis,  S.  Limonum — s.  Sneci  Uom- 
nis,  S.  limonum. 

Syrupub  Limo'bum,  S.  limonie,  (Ph.  C.  6.)  Jl 
citri  med'ieeBt  S.  e  eucco  eitro*num,  S.  e  eueco  limt^- 
num,  &  eucci  limo'nie.  Syrup  of  Lewtom,  Lemam 
Syrup.  (Limon.  mice,  colat.  Oj,  eaeehar.  ftg.) 
Cooling,  antiseptic 

Syrupub  e  Mbconto,  B.  pi^veris  —  a.  4t 
Melle,  Mellitum  simplex. 

Syrupub  db  Mbrcu'rto  Mbdiax'tI  Otmm^ 
Mercu'riue  gummo'eue  Plenek'ii,  Syrupus  Hydrar'- 
gyrit  (F.)  Syrop  de  mercure  on  3icrcure  got 
de  Plenck.  (Hydrargyri  pur.  3J»  />•  gnm. 
cia,  3[iijt  *yrup  diacoa.  ^ss.  Kub  together  till 
the  mercury  is  extinguished.  PA.  P.)  PoMtjiw 
the  properties  of  the  blue  pill.  Dose,  gr.  g  to 
viij,  or  more. 

Syrupus  Mori,  S.  e  eucco  moro'rmm,  A  sued 
mori.  Syrup  of  Mul' berries,  (F.)  Syr^  de  m^res.. 
(Mori  succ.  colat.  Oj,  «a«cAar.  pnrtjf,  Ibij.  PA.  L.) 
Gratefully  refrigerant. 

Syrupus  b  Sdcco  Mororum,  S.  mori. 

Syrupub  Morpb'ia  Aceta'tib,  Sj^rup  »f  ace- 
tate of  morphieu  (Syrup,  one  pint*  nretate  of 
morphia,  gr.  iv.)  Dose,  two  tea-spoonftils,  ae  an 
opiate.  It  is  about  the  strength  of  the  same 
quantity  of  syrup  of  poppies. 

Syrupub  Morphia  Sflpma'tib  Is  made  in  IW 
same  way. 

Syrupus  Niger,  Melasses. 

Syrupub  Papat'bbib,  S»paptMerie  twmm\^m^ 


arm- 


SYBUPUB                            839  STRUPUS 

S.  papaverit  cUbi,  S,  e  meco'niOf  S.  de  meeoniOf  Syrupus  dk  Rheo,  Syraptis  de  Oiohorio 

DiiKo'dion,  Syrup  of  poppie;  (F.)  Syrop  de  pa-  posito. 

vot9  blanct  on  diacode.    \Pnpav.  capttU,  exaicoat.  Syrupus  Rhce'ados,  S.  de  papav*eri  errat'ieom 

ct  oontus.  exemptis  seminibus,  §xiv,  taeek.  pur.  S.  papaverit  erratietf  Syrvp  of  Jied  Poppy ,  (F.) 

fb'iif  aq.  fervent,  cong.  ^88.     Macerate  the  cap-  Syrop  de  coquelicot.     {Khaead.  petal,  recent  IbJ, 

rales  in  water  for  12  hours;  boil  to  a  gallon,  and  aq.  fervent  f  ^xvlg,  eaceh,  pur\f.  Ibiisa.     To  the 

express  strongly.    Boil  the  liquor  to  Oij ;  and  water,'  heated  in  a  water-bath,  add  Uie  petals, 

strain  while  hot.    Defecate  bj  rest,  and  boil  to  Remove  the  vessel ;  macerate  for  12  hoars ;  ex- 

Oj,  adding  the  sugar  so  as  form  a  syrup.    Ph.  L.)  press ;  defecate,  and  add  sugar  to  form  a  symp^ 

One  ounce  eontains  about  one  grain  of  opium.  PA.  L.)    Chiefly  used  to  give  oolonr. 

Anodyne  and  demulcent  A  factitious  syrup  is  often  made  of  aloes,  dis- 

The  Dublin  eollege  has  a  Syrupus  Opii,  called  solved  in  simple  syrup. 

(kmmon  Syrup  of  Poppiee,  which  is  made  by  dis-  Syrupus  Bos^b,  Syrupue  roea'rwn  eoluti'fnm, 

lolving  18  grains  of  the  Watery  Extract  of  Opium  S,  e  roeie  eiecie,  S,  roea  centifo'lia,  8.  ro§a'ceu9 

in  18  ounces  of  boiling  water.    Properties,  those  eoluti'vue,  Syrup  of  Jioeee,  (F.)  Syrov  de  rome 

of  opium  and  syrup.  pdlee.     {Boeas  centif.  petaL  exsioo.  5v^,  eaeek, 

Syrupus  db  Papavbrb  Erratico,  S.  rhceados  purif.  Ibvj,  aq.  fervent.  Oiv.    Macerate  the  petali 

—  1.  de  Pomis  oompositus,  see  S.  sennae.  lor  12  hours.    £vi4>orate  the  strained  liquor  to 

Syrupus  Protbjb,  see  Protea  mellifera.  i^yrtt'-  tt^"*"-   Add  the  sugar.    Ph.  L.)    GenUy  laxaUva. 

pue   Pruni  Virmnia'na,  Syrup  of  Wild  cherry  !><>««»  ^30  ^  '3w«»  or  more. 

hark.     {Pruni  Virginia,  in  pulv.  crass.  5v,  eac-  Syrupus  Bosje  Gal'licji,  SurupofRed  Roeet, 

char,  Ibij,  Aqua  q.  s.     Moisten  the  bark  with  (^0  Syr^  de  roeee  rougee.     (Jioea  OaUie.  pet^ 

water;  let  it  stand  for  24  hours;  transfer  it  to  a  «»8icc.  |vg,  aaua  hull.  Ov,  jaccA.  purif.  Ibvj; 

percolator;  pour  water  gradually  upon  it,  untU  a  prepared  like  the  last    PA.  E.)    Mildly  astnn- 

pint  of  filtered  liquor  has  passed.    Add  the  sugar  K^ot    Added  to  stomachic  infusions. 

in  a  bottle,  and  dUsolve  by  agitaUon.    Ph.  U.  S.,  Syrupus  Sacchari,  S.  Simplex. 

1861.)     Dose,  as  a  demulcent  expectorant,  f  3j  Syrupus  Sarsaparil'l^,  Syrup  of  Sareapm^ 

to  f  ?iij.  rilla.     {Bad.  tSctreap,  cont  mj,  aaius   hulltent, 

Syrupus  Qui'iiiiB,  Syrup  of  Quinia.    (SimpU  con?»  'accA.  purif.  tt>j.    Macerate  the  root  for  24 

eyru/i,  2  pints,  n./i>Aafeo/5u»mo,  64  grains.)    Six  *»«»»"?  *>o»l  ^  Oiv.     Strain  while  hot;  add  the 

■poonftils  are  commonly  sufficient  to  arrest  an  in-  sugar,  and  boU.   Ph.L.)    Used  m  the  same  osMf 

termittent  ^  ^^®  root    Dose,  f  3J  to  f  ^iv,  and  more. 

Syrupus  b  Quinqub  BADi'cmus,  Syrttp  of  five  Syrupus  db  Sarsaparil^  et  SbnxI  Com- 

rpots,  (F.)  SyZp  dee  cinq  racinee.     {Bad.apii,  ^os'iTUS,(hmpound  Syrup  of  SareapanlU  and 

f^^iculi/apii  i^troeelini^ i&  $y.     Infuse  for  24  -^i^""."'  (^0  ^f^P  ^1.  ^•^f""*'-    i^""^'  ^^T 

Loars  in  boiling  water  Oiiss.  and  strain.     Bad.  J?^?"- ">.?'     ^°f"««  ^f  24  houw  m  uHzrm  u,at^ 

aeparag.,  rued  aeuleati,  ^^y,  aqua,  Oy\j.    BoU  ^^^ '  H  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour;  pass  with 

a5d  reduce  to  half;  adding,  towards  the  end,  the  "Pres^on,  and  boil  again  the  residuum  in  Ox  of 

residue  of  the  preciding  infusion.    Boil  again  for  ^^f^^*  ,  ^^^"?«  ^^^  Jj.  ^^Jj  ^\'^V^^  ^^y^. 

Bome  minutes  J  strain,  and  add  u,hite  eugar,  Ibvj.  fj^»«"  2  or  3  times      Mix  all  the  liquors  and  boil 

Ph.  P.)    Aperient  and  diuretic.    Used  in  obstruc-  '^«°^  ^^^^'^^  "^'^^  ^Z"''  K  ^.'"."i'*' «'*»'*  TIV 

tiona  of  the  Uver,  spleen,  and  mesentery ;  and  in  """«  ^«*'*^!  f "^  «"»'^f f^'  ^^l^  5u  i  ^^^^^  ^  h^, 

dropsy,  Ac    Doie,  f  Jss  to  f  Jj,  or  more.  ?"«'  »"^  ^/  *^«'i^  ^^^  ,f  ^^^  \«  \''^^\,  ^^  ^'J 

J^  •'*        „             *?,  o,     ^^ .       ,     ,...£,.  It  18  considered  to  be  alterant,  depurative,  and 

Syrupus  BHAMifi,  &  Bhamm  cathar'tieyS.  de  g„dorific     Dose,  fgss  to  f^ij. 

Sptnd  eervt'nd,  S.  sptna  eervi'na,  Syrup  o/ Buck-  ^  ^j^^jj^^  syrup,  under  the  name   Syrupus 

lAom,  (F.)  Syrop  de  netprun.     {Bhamn.  baccar.  Sarsaparil'l^   Compos'itus,   Compound  Syrup 

succ.  recent  Oiv,  sinj^i 6.  rarf.  concis.,  ptmenta  o/ .S'ar»a;>ori7/a,  is  directed  in  the  Pharmacopoeui 

*a<rc.  contnt,  W  gss,  .accA.  pun/.  Ibiiiss.    Defe-  of  the  United  States.     (Sareaparill.  cont.  Ibi^; 

cate  the  juice  for  3  days,  and  strain.     To  a  pint  jr              .^^  ^^^^  ^..^     j^^^^^^fi^^i    ^ 

of  this,  add  the  ginger  and  pimento ;  macerate  for  ofycyrrhiz.  cont  aa  f  ij ;  01  Saeeafrae,  OL  Aniei. 

4  hours,  and  stram;  bod  what  remains  to  Oiss.  ^/^  ^      q^  GauUXeria  m.  iy ;  ilfcoAo/.  rft7trf. 

Mix  the  liquors  and  add  wpr,  so  as  to  form  a  q ^      Sacchar.  Ibviij.     Macerate  the  sarsaparilla, 

syrup.  Ph.L.)  Cathartic,  but  apt  to  gnpe.  Dose,  gu^iacum  wood,  roses,  senna,  and  liquorice  root 

f^iv  to  f3y.  in  ^^m  diluted  alcohol  for  14  days;  express  and 

Syrupus  Rhbj,  Syrup  of  Rhubarb.     (Bhei,  in  fijter.     Evaporate  the  tincture  in  a  warm  bath  to 

pulv.  crass,  iij;  Alcohol,  Oss;  Aqua  Oiss;  aac-  four  pints;  filter,  add  the  sugar,  and  form  into 

cAar.  Ibg.    Mix  the  alcohol  and  water;  pour  f 5 iv  gyrup.     Lastly,  having  rubbed  the  oils  with  a 

on  the  rhubarb,  mixed  with  an  equal  bulk  of  sand,  gmall  quantity  of  the  syrup,  mix  them  thoroughly 

and  allow  the  whole  to  stand  four  hours ;  put  the  ^ith  the  remainder.    PA.  U.  S.) 

mass  into  a  percolator,  and  gradually  pour  on  the  jt  Qj^y  also  be  made  by  the  process  of  dis- 

remunder  of  the  alcohol  and  water.     By  means  placement 

of  a  water-bath,  evaporate  to  f^xiij;  add  the  Syrupus  de  Scammo'nto,  iS^yr«/>o/.S!Mrm'ni9fiy. 

sugar,  and  make  a  syrup.     PA.  U.  S.)    Dose  to  (Puh.  Scammon.  gss,  eacch.  alb.  giv.  aleohoL 

a  child,  as  a  laxative,  one  or  two  teaspoonfuls.  jg.  g.  .935  to  .915)  f^viij.     Heat  the  mixture 

Syrupus  Rhbj  Aromat'icus,  Aromatic  Sump  moderately:  then  set  fire  to  the  alcohol  with  a 

of  Bhubarbf  Spiced  Syrup  of  Bhubarb.     {Bhejf  lighted  taper;  agitate  constantly,  until  the  flame 

cont  ^^^'>  Caryophyl.  cont,  Cinnam.  cont  S,&  is  extinguished.     Suflfer  it  to  cool;  pass  through 

58s;  Atyriet,  cont  ^ij;  AleohoL  dilut.  Oij ;  Syrup  cloth,  and  add  Syrup  of  VioleU,  f  Ji^«     P^-  P*) 

Ovj.    Macerate  the  rhubarb  and  aromatics  in  the  3J  contains  18  grains  of  scammony.    Dose,  f  3i 

diluted  alcohol  for  14  days,  and  strain  ;  then,  by  to  fjss. 

means  of  a  water-bath,  evaporate  the  liquor  to  a  Syrupus  Scilljr,  S.  ecilfit'ieue,  S.  ecilla  mo- 
pint,  and  while  still  hot,  mix  with  the  syrup  pre-  rit'ima,  Syrup  of  SquilU.  {Acet.  §ciUa.  Oj,  torcA, 
viously  heated.  Ph.  U.  S.)  It  may  also  be  made  B>ij.)  Diuretic,  expectorant  and  emetic.  Used 
by  the  process  of  displacement  in  the  same  cases  as  the  oxymel. 

The  aromatic  syrup  of  rhubarb  is  a  gentle  car-  Syrupus    SciLLiV    Compos'itus,   Mel    Scilla 

minative  cathartic.    Dose  to  a  child,  f  3j  ;  to  an  Compotitum,   Compound  Honey  of  Squill,   Com- 

idaityfjj.  pound  Syrup  of  Squill,  Hive  Syrup,     {SeiUm 


BYRUPUS 


840 


BTzraiuM 


MBt;  Senega  oont  ift  ^iv;  Antim.  tt  Pottuta 
TarL  gr.  zlviij ;  Aqtug  Oiv ;  Sacchar,  tttiiiae. 
Pour  the  water  upon  the  squills  and  seneka,  and, 
having  boiled  to  one-half,  strain  and  add  the 
■agar.  Then  evaporate  to  three  pints,  and  while 
the  syrup  is  still  hot,  dissolve  in  it  the  tartrate 
of  antimony  and  potassa.) 

It  may  also  be  made  by  the  process  of  dis- 
plaoement.    Ph.  U.  S. 

It  is  oflen  given  as  an  emetic  in  cases  of  croup, 
And  in  catarrh,  especially  in  children.  Dose,  to 
infants,  10  drops  to  a  drachm,  repeated  every  15 
minutes,  if  vomiting  be  desirable. 

Btrupub  Qev'eqm,  Syrup  of  Sentka,  {StntgcR 
eont  ^iv;  AqwB  Oj;  Sacchar,  tt»j.  Boil  the  wa- 
ter with  the  seneka  to  one-half,  and  strain ;  then 
add  the  sugar,  and  form  into  syrup.    Ph,  U.  S.) 

It  may  also  be  formed  by  Uie  process  of  dis- 
placement   PK  U,  S, 

This  is  a  favourite  stimulant  expectorant  ( 7 ) 
with  many  practitioners.    Dose,  f  3J  or  f  ^ij. 

Btrupub  Sbnnjb,  S.  ea«ti«  tenna,  Sifnip  of 
vSbano,  (SentuB  ^g,  «e«ii.  /anicul,  cont  3j,  »aceh. 
pur.  Szv,  aqtuB  bullient.  Oj.  Macerate  the  senna 
baves  and  fennel-seeds  with  a  gentle  heat  for  an 
hour.  Strain;  add  the  sugar,  and  make  into  a 
•yrup.  Ph.  U.  S.)  Cathartic  Dose,  f^U  to 
f  5iss,  or  more. 

The  Parisian  Codex  has  a  Syrxtpua  de  Sennd  of 
%  compound  character,  called  Syruptu  de  pomie 
9ompo9'Uu»f  (F.)  Syrop  de  pommet  eompoti.  It 
eontaiuB,  sJso,  borage,  bugloss,  Ac.  Dose,  f  §88 
tofJU. 

Byrupus  SnfPLBX,  Syrupue  (Ph.  IT.  6.),  S. 
Ba&eharij  Sae'charum  elarijica'tumf  Liqua'riumf 
Simple  Syrupf  Syrup f  Common  eyrup  o/eapillaire. 
{Saceh.  puri/.  Ibiiss,  aqua  Oj.  Dissolve  the  sugar; 
«et  aside  for  24  hours ;  remove  the  scum,  and  pour 
off  the  dear  liquid.)  Used  to  cover  nauseous 
tastes,  Ac. 

Btrupub  dk  Spin!  CERynfl,  Byrupus  rhamni 
—  B.  de  Stoechade  communis,  see  Lavendula. 

Btrupub  Toluta'hub,  S.  Toluta'ni,  S.  toluif*- 
§rtB  bal'eamif  S.  baUam'icuaf  BaUam'ie  eyrup. 
Syrup  of  uAu.  {Tinct.  Tolut.  f^iss;  Aqua  0}) 
aaeckar.  Ibiiss.  Mix  the  tincture  with  the  sugar 
in  coarse  powder ;  expose  it  on  a  shallow  dish  to 
a  gentle  heat,  until  the  alcohol  has  evaporated ; 
pour  the  water  upon  it ;  heat  gradually  until  the 
■agar  is  dissolved,  and  strain.  Ph.  U.  S.)  Use — 
to  give  flavour. 

Btrupub  Vi'oljb,  S,  viola  odora'ta,  S.  viola'- 
mm,  S.  e  eueeo  viola' rum.  Syrup  of  Violete,  {Flor. 
recent.  vioL  odorat.  Ibg,  aq.  bull.  Ovlij,  eaceh.  pur. 
Ibxv.  Macerate,  in  a  covered  vessel,  for  24  hours ; 
pass,  without  expression,  through  linen ;  add  the 
■ugar  so  as  to  form  a  syrup.  Ph.  E.)  Werj 
gently  laxative.    Dose,  f  3J  to  fjij. 

Btrupub  b  Succo  Viol  arum,  S.  vIoIsb. 

Btrupub  Zinoib'eris,  S.  amo'mi  eingiberiey  Sy- 
rup of  Qinger,  (P.)  Syrop  de  gingembre.  ( Tinct. 
£ingib.  f^iv;  Aqua  Oiv;  Sacchar.  tt»x.  Mix  the 
tincture  with  four  pounds  of  the  sugar  in  coarse 
powder;  and  expose  it  in  a  shallow  dish  to  a 
gentle  heat  nntU  the  alcohol  hax  evaporated. 
Add  the  rest  of  the  sugar,  and  then  the  water  in 
%  covered  vessel;  heat  gradually  until  the  sugar  is 
dissolved,  and  strain.  Ph.  U.  S.)  To  the  strained 
liquor  add  the  sugar,  and  form  a  syrup. 

N.  B.  The  Parisian  Codex  contained  a  few 
other  compound  syrups  besides  those  enume- 


rated ;  amongst  these  is  a  Syrt^  of  ealfe  tmmgtf 
Syrupue  e  pulmon'ibue  vituli'niSf  (F.)  S^n^  de 
man  de  veau,  as  an  expectorant* 

These  syrups  are  made  according  to  the  asual 
rule,  and  possess  the  virtues  of  the  sabetaaees 
after  which  they  are  named. 

SYBPA'BIA,  from  ewvav,  (evv,  and  waM,  'I 
draw,')  'I  contract'  Clonic  spasm,  with  dimi- 
nished sensibility  and  inability  of  utterance.  A 
genus  in  Good's  Nosology,  which  includes  con- 
vulsion, epilepsy,  and  hysteria. 

Stspasia  Convulsio,  Convulsion  —  s.  Epilep- 
sia, Bpilepsy  —  s.  Hysteria,  Hysteria. 

BYSSARCO'SIS,  from  evv,  'with/  and  empl 
'flesh.'  Commieeu'ra  oeeium  ear'neOf  Symph'yeie 
oeeiummueeula'rief  Conner' io  oaeium  cornu'eOf  Cor- 
na'tiOf  Concama'tio.  Union  of  bones  by  meaoi 
of  muscles ;  such  as  the  union  of  the  os  byoldes 
with  the  lower  jaw,  of  the  scii4>ula  with  the  ribs,  Aeu 

8YSTALCIS,  Systole. 

SYSTAL'TIC,  SyetaVtieue,  Perietal'tie ;  from 
wffTcXAw,  (wv,  and  ^cXAw,)  <I  contract.'  A  eye- 
taltie  motion  in  a  part  is  one  in  which  there  is 
alternate  contraction  and  dilatation.  See  Systole. 

SYSTAl*'ICA,  from  evvumiitt,  (nv,  and  i«nr^* 
'  I  place,')  *  I  associate.'  Diseases  affecting  seve- 
ral or  all  of  the  sensorial  powers  simultaneoofly; 
irritation  or  inertness  of  mind,  extending  to  the 
muscles,  or  external  senses;  or  of  the  masclei, 
or  external  senses,  extending  to  the  mind ;  —  tht 
4th  order,  class  Neurotica,  of  Good. 

SYSTEM,  Sy9te'ma,  from  evv,  '  together,'  and 
ter^iu,  *1  place.'  This  word,  taken  in  a  good 
sense,  means  the  collection  and  arrangement  of 
different  matters  having  an  analogy  to  each  other, 
or  working  towards  the  same  end.  In  natural 
history,  it  means  a  methodical  arrangement  of 
beings  for  the  purpose  of  facilitating  their  study. 
System  is,  however,  sometimes  used  in  an  onfa- 
vourable  sense  in  physical  science,  and  ofieo 
means,  —  a  purely  gratuitous  supposition,  by 
which  the  march  of  nature  is  attempted  to  be 
universally  explained,  and  to  which  every  thing 
is  made  to  bend.  In  anatomy,  system  is  an  as- 
semblage of  organs,  composed  of  the  same  tissues, 
and  intended  for  similar  functions ;  for  instanoe» 
the  nervoue  eyetem,  mueeular  eyetem,  Ac. 

SYS'TEMATISM.  A  method,  according  to 
which  every  fact  of  a  science  is  collected  around 
an  opinion,  true  or  false.  One  who  rednc«  things 
to  such  a  method  is  called  a  Sye'tematiH. 

SYS'TEMATIST,  see  SystematUm. 

SYSTEMATOL'OGY,  Syetematolog'^ia,  from 
cverniia,  'system,'  and  Xoyes,  'a  discourse.'  The 
doctrine  or  a  treatise  of  systems. 

SYSTiME  VASCULAIBE  A  SANG  NOfR, 
see  Vascular — «.  Vaeculaire  d  eang  rouge,  see 
Vascular. 

SYSTEMIC.  Belonging  to  the  general  sys- 
tem —  as  '  eyefemie  circulation'  in  contradistitto- 
tion  to  the  *  pulmonic' 

SYS'TOLE.  Same  etyi£on  as  Stbtaltic  ;  Sye- 
taVeie,  Gonetric'tio,  Co»trae*tio  Bevi  Angueta*tio  gen 
Submiteio  sen  Mica'tio  eordie.  The  movement 
of  constriction  or  contraction  of  the  heart,  to  give 
impulse  to  the  blood,  or  to  cause  its  progressioa. 
It  is  opposed  to  the  Diaetole  of  the  organ. 

SYS'TOLIC,  Sytol'ieue;  same  etymon.  Be- 
laUng  to  the  systole  of  the  heart, — as  *syttoit« 
murmur.' 

BYZYGIUM  NERVORUM,  Par 


841  TABBS 


T. 

T  BkimAQM,  T.  fcu^mOf  Feu'eia  7*.  /ormit  ntn       Tabbllji  db  Gitro  bt  Diacabthavo,  T.  de 

BtUodo'rif  Omfeial  Bandage,   A  bftodsge  shaped  Scammonio  ei  Sennft. 

like  the  letter  T.    It  consista  of  a  strip  of  linen,       TabblljB  db   Frrro,  Steel  lanengett   TabtiUB 

ef  Tariable  length  and  breadth,  Uie  middle  of  martin'U^f   T.  in»tauran'te§f   T,  anticklorot'iem* 

whieh  la  attached,  at  right  angles,  to  the  eztre-  {Ferri  limat.  porphjfrix,  ^ss,  p,  cinnam,  3J,  p, 

nitj  of  another  itrip,  also  of  variable  length  and  taeek,  §7,  g.  trag,  et  aq.  einnam,  q.  s^  at  flat 

breadth.    When  two  each  strips  are  attached,  at  massa.     Each  lotenge  to  weigh  12  gr.    Pk,  P.) 

a  distance  firom  each  other,  the  bandage  is  called  Tonic,  stomachic.    Dose,  v  to  z. 
a  dombU  T,    This  bandage  is  nsed,  principally,        Aromatic  lozenge9  of  9teeL     These  consist  of 

for  snpporting  the  dressings  after  the  operation  tulphate  of  iroitf  with  a  small  proportion  of  the 

for  fittola  in  ano,  in  diseases  of  the  perinssum,  Tiiichire  of  Cantharidee. 
groin,  anna,  Ac  TabblljkdbKinI  KinI,  T.  cinchonie. 

T  Fascia,  T  Bandage.  TABBLLiB  db  Maonbsia,  P.  ahtorben'tet^  Mag- 

ri4/IJ[C;NieotianaUbaeam— f.(/Mi%iroyar(f«,  »«'»«a  ioxengtt,     {Magnet.  Jj,  eacchar,  alb.  ^ir, 

Arnica  montana— r.  de*  Vo^gee^  Arnica  montana.  mucil.  g.  tragae.  q.  s.     PK  P.)     Absorbent  and 

TABACUM,  Nicotiana  Ubacum.  antacid.  „^  ^     ^ ,  ,  w»    .  . 

TABARZET,  Sacchamm  album.  \l^^^^^Z  x'    mZ'lZ'^m  ^aT  an  '^ 

TAB'ASREER,  Tabaechir,  Tabaxir.    A  sub-  g^^^     g^g  '^^   conS'n^l2*  grains!'   Ph.' P.) 

fftanee  found  in  the  knots  of  the  bamboo,  in  the  stomachic  and  laxative. 

East  Indies,  as  a  consequence  of  a  morbid  condi-       Tabkllj!  i)b  Scammo'nio  bt  Skicna  Compob'- 

tion  of  the  i«rt.     It  is  distinguished  for  its  groat  „^,  Compound  htengee  of  Mcammony  and  »enna, 

proporUon  of  silicic  acid,  in  combination  with  a  r.  de  eitro  et  diacar'thamo.      (Scawmon.    «H, 

small  quantity  of  mineral  and  vegetable  matters;  ^„„^    ^\vb9,  rhej.    giss,   caryoph.  ffl,  co^icit 

as  well  aa  for  its  slight  refracUve  property.    It  u^^^  ^y^^,.  5j^  ^^^^  j^j .  J  „^„2^  p^j.  p  x 

has  been  nsed  in  obstrucUon  of  the  bowels.    The  Purgative.     Dose,  arij  to^vj,  or  more. 

''lt!i  t't^  l^  ***•   **^*^   ■*^^"  ^"  *^'^   ^°  TABELLiE    AD    SiTEM,    T.   BCldi    OXalici  —  t   ad 

ealled  Tabaehetr.  Sodam,  Trochisci  carbonatis  calcis  — t.  de  Stibii 

TABEFACTION,  EmaciaUon.  sulphureto,  T.  antimoniales  Kunckelii. 
TABBFT,  Emaciate.  Tabell^  db  SrL'pHURB  Sim'plicer,  SimjpU 

TABEL'LA,    Tab'ula,    Tabttla'tum,  Loxan^ga,  fulphur  lozemjfM.     (Sulphur  lot.  Jss,  9aceh.  Jiv, 

Ltman'gia,  Mor^eulue,  Mor$el'ltUf  a  lotenge  /  Tee-  »«»«?•  9-  tragae.  cum  aquft  rosft  praepar.  q.  s.    PA. 

•erfa,   (F.)  Tahlette,  *a  small  table.'      A   solid  ^0     Expectorant,  demulcent,  Ac.     Used  in  dis- 

medieine,  composed  of  a  powder,  sugar,  and  mu-  cases  of  the  chest,  and  in  cutaneous  affections. 

cilage ;  and  generally  shaped  like  a  disk.    See  I)o8c,  a  lozenge. 

Pa^l,  and  Troch.  Tabell^  db   Sdlph'urS  Compos'it^,   Com- 

Tabblla,  Table.  pound  tulphur  lozenge*.     (Sulph.  lot.  gij,   aeid, 

TABELLJi    ABSORBENTES,    T.  do   Mag-  f>^»*o(c.  gr.  x\i,  rod.  irid.  p.  Em,  ol.  a»i>i,  gtt. 

^jjll^  viij,  March.  ,5Vrt8,  g.  trag.  q.  s.    Ph.  P.)    Aperient, 

TABBLLiB   AC"IDI   OxAL'ici,  T.  ad  »item,  Lo-  «*P*^f  J^*™^  f  "iil"??,*? °  «^^^     ^°*®'  i  *  ^''^' 
atnget  of  Oxalie  Aeid,     (Aeid.  oxalic.  3J,  torch.        J^JS J^,^  MEDICA,  Pharma  copolmm. 

a/A.  Zn,  oL  limonie,  gtt  xviij  vel  gtt.  xg.    Make  ,  TABES,  itarat'mue  Tabe*    Tabum,  Tab'^dnett, 

intoloienges  with  mucilage  of  gum  tragacanth.  ^f.^™ . '«*«rj;'  ^.  consume;'   Te'kedon,Atroph»,a, 

Pk,P.)    Loienges  are  made  in  the  same  way  ^><"^''«^-    Emaciation  of  the  whole  body,  with 

with  the  dtrio  and  tartaric  acids.     They  are  re-  ««°f  »*5^  languor,  hectic  fever,  and,  for  the  most 

fA»mfmn%.  P^rt,  depreHscd  spirits. 

fABBLL^   BB    Althji'A,    Lozenge*  of  Mareh-  J^J^J^T^^  ^'iL^Pt^I.^^^^?"--*-  ^''fv."*'  ^f^Jl^ 

MifofM.    {Rod.  althM,  pulv.,  Jiss,  eacchar.  alb.  pbthisis-t.  Diabetica,  Dmbetes  mellitus  - 1  Di- 

pnlT.IiTBs;!:  massa.    Ph,  P,)    Demulcent;  ex-  ttretico,  Diabetes  mellitus. 

peetorant.  Tabes  Dorsa'lis,   T.  Dor*ua'h9f  3fara*'mn§ 

Tabbllji  Abtimonia'lbs  Kcxcke'lii,  Tabella  *"}''  dorm'li*,  Phthi*i*no'tia*  seu  dorna'li*  sen 

d*  ttib'ii  *ulphure'to,  Lozenge*  of  Snlph'urrt  of  '"'•<^''/   Myelophthx  *,*,  Myelatroph'^a,  Tabe*  omm 

AMt'imang,  Mor'*nli  antimouia'le*,  M.  ntihii,  M.  •«^:'-     ^7  jhis  term  is  meant  a  waiting  of  the 

tHhia'ti,  Trochisci  *tibiati,     (Amygdal.  dulc.  5j,  J^^^J'  attended  at  first  with  a  pain  in  the  back  or 

taeeh.   Ibss,  *em,  eardam,,  einnam.  pulv.,  *uiph.  loins,  and   afUrwards   in  the  neck  or  head,— 

onrtm.  prapar.,  U  Jj ;   fiant  tabella.     Ph.  P.  caused,  it  has  been  conceived,  by  too  early  or  too 

Each  to  weigh   10  grains.)     Recommended  in  freq««°t  addiction  to  venery.  .       „      ,  . 

eiitaneous  diseases,  blennorrhagia,  arthritic  pains,       ^abes  Glandularis,  T  mesentenca.  Scrofula 

Ac     Dose  4  or  more.  — t.  Ischiadica,  Ischiophtbisis — t.  Lactea,  Atro- 

Tabbllji  ad  Ardobbm  VBimiicrLi.  Trochisci  P^if  lactantium,  see  Galactia. 

carbonatis  ealeia  — t  Cardialgicw,  TrochUci  car-  ,  ^abes  Mesenter  ica,  Atrophia  me*enter^tea, 

bonatis  calcis.  Atroph'ta  InfanVum^  A.  glandula'rt*^  A.  tnfanti*- 

TABBLLiB    DB    Cat'echu   BT  MagNE'siX.    Zo-  ^i\\  '^''•**  Pfraby*'nui  me*enter'irum    Ma'eie* 

»etuqe9  of  Cattchu  and  Magne*ia,  (F.)  TobUtte*  de  {jV""  '"1"'  Padatntph' ta,   Tabe*  glnndula  rM,  71 

SprkanetdemagnMe,    (P.  catech.M,  p.mngne*.  Scrofulo'*a,   ^rof'ula    me*entrrtca    Bnrhiargin 

Sir,  p,  einmim,  Ziij,  •accA.  alb.  ftw,  g.  tragae.  ^^9ent*>nea,3fyeh,phth'*^*  *tcca,  febrt*  her'tiea 

gr.    x\j,  ag.  einnam,  q.  s.  ut  f.  massa.     Ph.  P.  ^^/^^n't^m,   Phth^*,*  m,*arn'tca,   Phynro'nm  nje- 

ach  to  weigh  12  gr.)     Antacid,  absorbent,  and  «*'*'^'-»<'«»  Me*entert'ti*,  Meoenteru:  Dt*ea*e,  (F.) 

^tiomachic.     Dose,  5  to  10  loxenges.  CarreaUf  Chartre,  Scmfule*  ou  Eerouelle*  m^«en- 

TabELLjB  CiNCHO'NiB,  T.  de  kind  kind,  Bark  tfrique*,  £ti»ir  mi*entfriquef  Bavhialgie  mfnentf- 

■naenge*,     (Ext,  einehon,  sice,  ^ss,  *nech.  ^iv,  rique,  Atrophie  mf*ent(rique,  Phy*r.onic  mfnentf- 

mnam,  ^m,  mueilag,  g,  trag,  q.  s.  nt  f.  massa.  rique,  Entfro-mfnentfrite,  Tubercle*  de*  ganglions 

P.)     Toaie.  mi$9ntiriqut9,  Phthiti*  wi6*eHtSrique^      Aa>   vUi- 


TABBSOBRB 


84S 


TJBNIA 


gorgement  and  taberoalar  degeneration  of  the 
meflenteric  glands,  followed  by  emaciation  and 
genetal  disorder  of  the  nutritive  functions.  The 
disease  is  often  owing  to  inflammation  or  irrita- 
tion of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  intestines, 
giving  occasion  to  enlargement  of  the  glands  of 
the  mesentery,  —  as  injury  to  the  upper  or  lower 
extremities  causes  inflammation,  and  enlargement 
of  the  lymphatic  glands  of  the  axilla  and  groin. 
It  occurs,  particularly,  in  children  of  a  scrofulous 
diathesis ;  and  in  those  who  are  weaned  too  early, 
or  fed  on  indigestible  substances.  Diarrhoea, 
emaciation,  anorexiay  or  immoderate  appetite; 
hardness  and  swelling  of  the  abdomen ;  and,  to- 
wards the  end,  hectic  fever,  are  the  chief  symp- 
toms of  this  affection ;  the  prognosis  of  which  is 
usually  unfavourable.  On  opening  the  bodies  of 
those  who  die  of  the  disease,  tiie  mesenteric 
glands  are  found  disorganised,  tubercular,  or  in 
a  more  or  less  advanced  state  of  suppuration. 
The  treatment  is  the  same  as  in  scrophulosis. 
Frictions  may  be  added  over  the  abdomen  and 
•pine ;  and  mercury,  in  small  doses,  so  aa  to  ez- 
eite  a  new  action  in  the  system.  The  food  must 
be  easy  of  digestion,  and  the  bowels  be  kept 
soluble. 

Tabbs  Nuthicum,  Atrophia  lactantium,  see 
Galactta — t.  Ossis  sacri,  Tabes  dorsalis — t.  Peo- 
torea.  Rachitis — t.  Pulmonalis,  Phthisis  pulmona- 
lis — U  Scrofulosa,  T.  mesenterica — t.  Sennm,  Ma- 
rasmus senilis. 

TABESCERB,  Bmaoiate. 

TABID,  Tab'idut,  (F.)  Tabide.  Same  etymon 
as  Tabes.  Relating  or  appertaining  to  tabes. 
Wasted  by  disease. 

TABIDNESS,  Tabes. 

TABLE,  Tab'ula,  TabeWa,  Tabula'tum,  Lam'- 
inOf  Parietf  Squama,  A  name  given  to  the 
plates  of  compact  tissue,  which  form  the  bones 
of  the  cranium.  Of  these,  one  is  CKtemal  ,*  the 
other  intemalt  and  called  Tab'ula  vi'trta,  on  ao- 
oount  of  its  brittleness. 

TABLES  DE  M0BTALIT£,  MortaUty, 
bills  of. 

TABLET,  Trochiscus. 

TABLETTE,  Tabella. 

TABLETTES  DE  CACHOU ET DE MAO^ 
JfESlE,  TabellsB  de  catechu  et  magnesia. 

TABLIER,  Ventrale  outaneum. 

TABOURET,  Thlaspi  burfa. 

TABULA,  Tabella,  Table. 

TABULiV  ANTicRLOROTiCiB,  TabellSB  de  ferro — 
t  Inetaurantes,  Tabellss  de  ferro  —  t.  Martiales, 
Tabelln  de  ferro. 

TABULATUM,  Tabella,  Table. 

TABUM,  Ichor,  Sanies,  Tabes. 

TAC,  Influenia. 

TACAMAUACA,  Fagara  octandra— t  Ca- 
ragna,  Caranna. 

TACHE,  Macula. 

TACHE  EMBRYONNATRE,  'Embryonic 
■pot;'  Cu'mulw,  Qer'minal  eu'multu,  Ou'mulut 
germinati'vut  seu  proli^'ertu,  A'rea  germinati'vOf 
Nh'cUub  eicatrie'ula  seu  blattoderm'atu,  A  name 
given  by  M.  Coste  to  a  spot  seen  on  the  blasto- 
derma  about  the  end  of  the  first  week,  from 
which  the  development  of  the  embryo  proceeds. 

According  to  Bischoff,  the  blastodermic  vesiold 
consists  here  of  a  double  layer — the  upper  one 
the  •«roii«  or  animal/  the  lower,  the  mueoui  or 
vegetative;  and  between  these  is  afterwards 
formed  the  ¥a»eular  lager, 

TACHE  GERM/NATIVE,  see  Molecule  — I. 
de  Naieeancef  Nssvus. 

TACHENCAUSIS,  Combustion,  human. 

TACHES HjSpAT/QUES,  Chloasma. 

TACHES   LAITEUSES,    Plaquee  lail€U9e$, 


*  milky  spota  or  patches.'  White  apota  oeeasias- 
ally  seen  on  the  heart,  and  regarded  by  maaj 
pathologists  as  the  results  of  previous  periearditia. 

TACHES  DE  ROUSSURB,  £pheUdea->t 
Rougetf  Spots,  Red. 

TACHYIA'TER,  TaeAgtatrua.  Same  a^ymoa 
as  the  next     One  who  cures  speedily. 

TACHTIATRI'A,  from  rax^t,   'quick/  aad 
larpua,  'healing.'    The  art  of  curing  quickly. 
TACH'YTOMT,   Tackgtom'im,   from  rmXH, 

*  quick,'  and  ro^if,  *  indsion.'  The  art  oi  CAtting 
or  operating  rapidly. 

TACITUR'NITY,  Taeitur*niiaM,Sigi,  •sUattee.' 
from  taoere,  'to  be  silent'  'State  of  a  p«rtoa 
who  does  not  speak.'  Morbid  tacitomiky  aoae* 
times  exists  as  a  symptom  of  the  nettroaes,  espa> 
cially  of  melancholy. 

TACC,  Tactue,  from  tangere,  taehtm,  *  to  Umck/ 
A  modification  of  the  sense  of  touch.  PaMi«« 
judgment  by  the  cutaneous  nerves  regarding  bo- 
dies exterior  to  the  skin.  Tact  is  passive :  Tovck, 
active. 

TACTILE,  Tac'tilie;  same  etymon.  Belatiag 
or  appertaining  to  touch. 

TACTION,  Touch. 

TACT  US,  Tact,  Touch— t  Poloriflcas,  H^to- 
dysphoria. 

T^D^,  DtB§,  ioig.  A  term  used  for  a  medi- 
cine employed  under  the  form  of  fumigation,  pe»> 
sary,  or  troch. 

T^'NIA,  Te'nia,  Fascia,  from  rsima,  'a.  fillet, 
a  riband.'  See  Bandage.  Also  a  genus  nf  inte»- 
tinal  worms,  characterised  by  an  elongated,  fiau 
tened,  and  articulated  body,  with  four  suctorial 
oscula  on  the  head.  Of  this  genus,  two  only  in- 
habit the  human  body — the  TVnta  lata,  (see  Ba> 
thriocephalus  latus,)  and  Tttnia  eolium, 

Tjbnia  Acepbala,  Bothriocephalns  latas — td 
Anneaux  eourte,  Bothrioeephalus  tatU5 — r.  d  Am- 
neatix  longe.  Taenia  solium  —  t  Artieulos  dcnit- 
tens,  Taenia  solium — t  Cucurbitina,  Taenia  soUain 
—  t  Dentata,  Bothriocephalns  latos  —  t  Grisea, 
Bothrioeephalus  latus  —  t  Uippucampi,  C«irpora 
fimbriata — t  Humana  armata,  Ta»nt«  solinn — t 
Humana  inermis,  Bothrioeephalus  latus  —  t  By- 
datigena.  Hydatid— ^t  Lata,  Bothriocephalns 
latus — (.  d  Longuee  artieulatione,  Taenia  soliooH- 
t  Membranacea,  Bothrioeephalus  latus  —  t  Nw- 
vosa  Halleri,  Ganglion  of  Gasser  —  f.  Som  arm/, 
Bothrioeephalus  latus — t  Osculis  latermlibus  gfr* 
minis,  Bothrioeephalus  latus — t  Osculis  laterali- 
bus  solitariis,  Bothrioeephalus  latus  -^  L  O^cvlis 
marginalibus  solitariis,  Tienia  solium — t  0«calis 
superficialibuR,  Bothrioeephalus  latus — t  PriaUi 
Bothrioeephalus  latus  —  t.  Same  fpine.  Taenia  so- 
lium— t  Secunda,  Tenia  solium. 

TxmA  Semicirccla'ris,  T,  etrinta,  Grm'i»mm 
centrum  eemicireula'rif  Limbue  poete'riar  tftr'pa- 
He  etria'ti,  Stria  car'neee  seu  ermiluma'ree  Ma 
termina'Ue,  Frttnulum  fiortfm,  Faecia  9*w» icirrm- 


la'rie,  (P.)  Bandelette  dee  fmiutneee  j*yrt/o 
(Ch.),  Bandelette,  B.  demicireulaire.  Lame  €OTm4e, 
A  medullary,  grayish,  semitransparent  layer,  rita- 
ate  in  the  groove  that  separates  the  thalajBus  op- 
ticus from  the  corpus  striatum  in  the  lateral  x^M' 
tricle. 

TjEHIA  So'litv,  T.  oe'eulie  mnrginaribme  so/t- 
ta^riie,  Tttnia  eueurbiti'naf  Tttmia  kmma'ma  «r^ 
ma'tttf  HaVyeie  eolium,  Venni«  ettenr^'ti* mme^ 
Lumbri'eue  latme,  Tfnia  eane  fpine,  T^nia  orfi- 
euloe  demit tene,  So'linm,  T,  eetMrnda^  Tfmia  Jt 
longuee  articulatione,  Tfnia  d  amneamx  Umge,  Ver 
eoNtairef  V.  eucurbitain.  Long  Tape  W^rwk,  has 
an  almost  hemispherical,  discrete  head ;  an  ob- 
tuse beak ;  the  neck  fhll  anteriorly ;  all  the  joiaia 
sligbUy  obtuse,  the  anterior  very  short ;  the  next 
almost  square,  and  the  rest  oblong;  tba 


TJENLl 


sa 


TAPSABU 


foramina  ragoely  alternated.  The  tasnU  loUam 
is  commonly  a  few  feet  long:  sometimee  ite 
length  is  enonnoas.  It  ia  said  to  have  been  met 
with  600  feet  long.  It  principally  inhabits  the 
■mall  intestines,  and  is  not  common.  The  oil  of 
turpentine,  in  some  form,  largely  exhibited,  is 
perhaps  the  best  remedy. 

TiBNiA  Striata,  T.  semicircularis  —  t  Tarini, 
Ijamina  oornea — t  Tenella,  Bothriooephaloa  latos 
^t  Vulgaris,  Bothriocephalus  latus. 

TMyiM  COLI,  see  Colon. 

T^'NIAFUGE,  Tania/'tigum,  from  toata, 
•nd  /ugo,  *1  drive  ofL'  A  remedy  caloolated  to 
expel  tasnia. 

TJBNIOLA,  BandeUtU.  Used  by  Gerber  for 
a  simple,  band-like,  or  flat  fibre,  Filum  tania^ 
/ormi,  seen  under  the  microscope. 

TAFFETAS  AOGLUTINATIF,  Sparadra. 
pnm  adhsesivum  —  t.  (TAngleterre,  see  8pM«dra- 

pum  adhsBsiynm — I.  Bpitpattigyet  Sparadrapum 
▼estcatoriam  —  (.  Oommif  see  Bparadrappm  ad- 
hsssirum — t,  Vfticant,  Sparadrapom  vesicato- 
lium. 

TAFIA,  Rum. 

TAILLADE,  Inoision,  see  EntailU, 

TAfLLE,  Lithotomy  —  t,  Hypogaatrigue,  Hy. 
pogastric  operation  of  lithotomy,  see  Lithotomy 
— t.  Par  U  rectum,  see  Lithotomy — (.  PofUrieure, 
see  Lithotomy  —  (.  Rtcto-viaicaU,  see  Lithotomy 
—  (.  Sut'pubiSnnef  see  Lithotomy. 

TAKAMAHAKA,  Fagara  octajidra. 

TAL.  A  word  formerly  employed  for  alkalL 
It  also  meant  the  dung  of  the  peacock. 

TALC  EARTH,  Magnesia. 

TALCUM  NEPHRITICUM,  NephreUoiu 
lapis. 

TALEN'TUM,  raXamv,  An  ancient  weight 
equal  to  54  pounds,  2  os.,  5  dr.,  and  24  grains 
Poidt  de  Marc,    See  Weights  and  Measures. 

TALEOLUS,  Malleolus. 

TALIACOTIAN  OPERATION,  Rhinoplasdo. 

TALINUM  UMBBLLATUM,  see  Mittura, 

TALIPES,  Kyllosis  (Clubfoot)  — t  Equinns, 
gee  Kyllosis  —  t.  Valgus,  see  Kyllosis  —  t.  Varus, 
eee  Kyllosis. 

TALONf  see  Caleaneum. 
.  TALPA,    *a  mole.'     Topina'riaf   Tupina'ria, 
Taipa'riaf  Tettu'dOf  CF.)  Taupe,    A  tumour  situ- 
ate on  the  head,  wnioh  has  been  supposed  to 
burrow  like  a  mole. 

TALPARIA,  Talpa. 

TALUS,  Astragalus,  Malleolus,  see  Caleaneum. 

TAMARA  COKQA,  Averrhoa  carambola. 

TAMAR^A  ZECLA,  Tamarindos. 

TA3fARIN,  Tamarindus. 

TAMARIN'DI  PULPA,  Pulp  of  tamarinds, 
{Tamarindtf  q.  s.  Digest  them  with  a  small 
quantity  of  water,  until  they  become  of  a  uniform 
consimtence;  then  separate  the  seeds  and  fila- 
ment?, by  pressing  through  a  hair-sieve.  Ph.  U.  S.) 

TAMARINDS,  PULP  OF,  Tamarindl  pulpa. 

TAMARIN'DUS,  T  In'diea,  ThamaHndue, 
Oxiphanieon,  SiViqua  Ara6'iea,  BalampuVlij 
Tamara'a  gecla,  Ojcgph^xni'eiaf  Aca'eia  indica, 
Tamarind  tree,  (F.)  Tamarin.  Family f  Legu- 
minosn.  Sex.  Sytt.  Triandria  Digynia.  The  pulp 
of  the  tamarind  with  the  seeds  connected  by  nu- 
merous tough  strings,  is  exported  from  the  West 
Indies,  preserved  in  symp,  —  Tamarindu§,  (Ph. 
U.  S.)  It  is  refrigerant  and  laxative.  Tamarind 
whey  is  made  by  boiling  ^ij  of  the  pulp  with  tbiss 
of  milk.  When  strainea,  it  is  used  as  a  diluent 
in  fever. 

TAMARISCUS,  Tamarix  Oallica. 

TAM'ARIX,  T  QaVliea,  T,  Pentan'dra,  Ta^ 
marie'ctu.  The  Tamariek  tree.  Family^  Porta* 
Ueeas.    Sex,  Sytt,  Pentandria  Pentagynia.    The 


bark,  wood,  and  leaves  were  formerly  employed 
medicinally;  —  the  former  for  its  aperient  and 
corroborant  virtues,  in  obstructions  of  the  liver ; 
the  latter  in  icterus,  hssmoptysis,  and  some  cu^ 
taneous  affections. 

TAMBOUR,  CAVIT£dU,  Tympanum. 

TAMPA  BAT,  see  Saint  Augustine. 

TAMPON,  see  Plugging. 

TAMPONNEMENTy  Plugging. 

TANACE'TUM,  T.  vulga'ri,Tana'9ia,AtKana*^ 
eia,  Parthe'nium  mae,  Tattey,  (F.)  Tanaitie  vu^ 
gaire.  Family,  CorymbifersB.  Sex.  Syut.  Syn- 
genesia  Polygamia.  The  leaves  and  fiowers  of 
tansy  have  a  peculiar,  strong  odour,  and  warm, 
bitter  taste.  They  are  tonic,  deob8truent(?),  and 
anthelmintic.  Dose,  ^au  to  3J*  The  infusion  ii 
usually  drunk  as  tea. 

Tanacb'tvm  Balbamx'ta,  BaUami'ta  mat  sen 
vulga'rie,  B.  euaveolene,  B.  major,  Tanaeetum  hor- 
ten'ti,  Ooetue  horto'rum,  Mentha  Boma'na  sen 
Saraeen'iea,  Coetmary,  Aleeoet,  Cock-mint,  (F.) 
Menthe  cog,  Herhe  an  cog,  Grand  Baume.  A  fra- 
grant-smelling herb,  somewhat  resembling  mint, 
and  formerly  much  esteemed  as  a  corroborant^ 
carminative,  and  emmenagogue. 

Tanacbtux  HoRTCirBX,  T.  balsamita. 

Taracb'tuv  Multiflo'ruic.  a  South  African 
plant,  which  is  used  as  a  tonic,  antispasmodio 
and  anthelmintic.  It  is  given  in  flatulency,  gon^ 
amenorrhoea  and  dropsy :  but  is  especially  pre- 
scribed in  cases  ef  ascarides  lumbricoMes  and 
other  entosoa.  It  is  administered  in  the  form  of 
powder  or  infrision ;  the  latter  acting  also,  as  a 
diaphoretio  and  diuretic.  It  is  used  likewise  aa 
a  resolvent  and  anodyne  fomentation. 

TANATSIE  VULQAIRB,  Tanaeetum. 

TANASIA,  Tanaeetum. 

TANGE,  rayynt  'ranoidity.'  A  putrescent 
tumour. 

TANINUM,  Tanninum. 

TANNIC  ACID,  Tannin. 

TANNICUM  PURUM,  Tannin. 

TANNIN,  from  (F.)  tanner,  *to  tan.'  Tan'. 
nt'etim  purum,  Tanni'num,  Tani'num,  Prineip'ium 
adetringene  sen  Scytodep'eicwn  seu  Byrtodep'- 
aieum  sen  Coria'eeum,  Seytodep'eium,  Aeidum 
Tan'nicum,  A.  Quercitan'nicum,  Tannic  acid, 
(F.)  Acide  tannique.  A  principle  obtained  from 
oak  bark  and  other  astringent  vegetables,  so 
called  from  its  forming  the  principal  agent  in  the 
process  of  tanning.  Pure  tannin,  obtained  from 
galls,  by  the  action  of  ether,  (see  Ph.  U.  S.)  hae 
been  employed  as  an  excellent  and  powerful 
astringent  Dose,  two.  grains  repeated  several 
times  a  day. 

TANSY,  Tanaeetum— t.  Wild,  Potentilla  an- 
serina. 

TAPER,  HIOH,  Verbascnm  nigrum. 

TAPE'TUM,  Ta'pettry,  Tape'tum  choroidees. 
A  shining  spot,  on  the  outside  of  the  optic  nerve, 
in  the  eyes  of  certain  animals,  which  is  owing  to 
the  absence  of  the  pigmentum  nigrum,  occasion- 
ing the  reflection  of  a  portion  of  the  rays  from  the 
membrana  Ruyschiana.  Its  use  appears  to  be, 
by  reflecting  the  rays,  to  cause  a  double  impres- 
sion  on  the  retina,  and  thus  add  to  the  intensity 
of  vision. 

Tapktuv,  see  Corpus  Callosum. 

Tapstum  Alvx'oli,  Membra'na  exter*na  den'» 
tium.  The  outer  membrane  of  the  teeth.  The 
lining  membrane  or  periosteum  of  the  alveoli. 

TAPEWORM,  BROAD,  Bothriocephalus  lattia 
—  t.  Long,  Taenia  solium. 

TAPIOCA,  see  Jatropha  maoihot  —  t.  Pearl, 
see  Jatropha  manihot. 

TAPSUS  BARBATUS,  Verbaseom  nigrum. 

TAPSABIA,  Deeoctnm  hordeL 


1 


TAB 


8i4 


TARTREBRUT 


TAR,  eM  Pinns  sjlyeitrii  — t.  Barbodoes,  Pe- 
troleum— t.  Mineral,  Pusaspbaltam. 

TAR'ACHS,  Tarax'itf  Tarna'ma,  Tarag'mut, 
'disorder/  A  disorder  of  sight,  which  arises 
from  a  blow,  compression  of  the  eye,  or  the  action 
of  dust,  smoke  or  other  external  cause.  By  some, 
it  is  understood  to  signifjr  mild  or  incipient  oph- 
thalmia. 

Ta^X*!  ^''^  mXiat,  '  distorbanoe  of  the  belly/ 
Diarrhwa. 

TARAGMA,  Tarache. 

TARA6MUS,  Tarache. 

TARAGON,  Artemisia  dracnnculns. 

TARANTALISMUS,  TaranUsmus. 

TARANTISM'US,  Tarentit'miu,  TarantaW- 
mtM,  Dinoma'uiaj  Chore'a  Saneti  VaUnti'nif 
Taren'tultmif  Tar'antitm.  A  feigned  or  imagin- 
ary disease  in  Apulia,  characterized  by  excessive 
avidity  for  dancing  at  the  sound  of  instruments, 
and  which  was  ascribed,  by  the  vulgar,  to  the 
bite  of  the  tarantula.  A  sort  of  tarantismus,  con- 
sidered peculiar  to  Africa,  and  believed  to  be 
spontaneous,  has  been  called  Tarenti$mtu  Tan- 
gita'ntu,  Janon-tarentitme, 

TARAN'TULA,  from  Tarentam  or  Tarento, 
a  town  of  Italy  where  it  abounds ;  Taren'tulOf 
{¥.)  Tareutule,  A  species  of  spider — the  Aro'nea 
Tarentula  of  LinnsBus,  Lyco'§a  Tcwentula  of  La- 
treille,  whose  bite  has  been  looked  upon  as  dan- 
gerous.    Music  has  been  thought  to  cure  it. 

TARASCON,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Cha- 
lybeate springs  in  the  department  of  Arriige, 
Prance.     They  contain  iron  and  carbonic  acid. 

TARAXACUM,  Leontodon  taraxacum  —  t. 
Bens  leonis,  Leontodon  taraxacum. 

TAR  AXIS,  Tarache,  see  Ophthalmia. 

TARCHON  SYLVE8TRIS,  Achillea  ptarmica. 

TARENTISMUS,  Tarantismus  —  t  Tangi- 
tanus,  Tarantismus. 

TARENTULA,  Tarantola. 

TARENTULISM,  Tarantismus. 

TARGAR,  Junipems  communis. 

TARI.  Palm  or  cocoa  wine,  from  which  sugar 
was  obtained,  called  Jagre,  It  was  onoe  used  as 
a  tonic. 

TARI'NI  PONS,  Interpedun'cular  tpace,  Pot- 
terior  per/orated  «pace,  Loeut  per/ora'tu§  poiti'- 
ctM.  A  cineritious  substance,  between  the  cor- 
pora albican tia,  which  assists  in  forming  the  bot- 
tom of  the  third  ventricle. 

TARO,  Arum  esculentnm. 

TARQUETTE,  Horaiaria  glabra. 

TARSAL,  rar'seuf.  That  which  relates  to  the 
tarsus. 

Tarsal  Abticulations  result  from  the  onion 
of  the  bones  of  the  tarsus  with  each  other. 

TAR'SEA  LATA  (LIGAMENTA).  Three 
ligaments,  described  by  Winslow  as  stretching 
from  the  edge  of  the  orbit  to  that  of  the  tarsi, 
with  which,  he  thought,  they  formed  a  complete 
layer  of  the  eyelids.  Zinn  could  not  trace  the 
ligaments  all  the  way  to  the  tarsi ;  whilst  Haller 
doubted  altogether  their  ligamentous  texture,  and 
Zeis  regards  them  as  merely  areolar  substance. 

TARSEUS,  Tarsal. 

TARSO-METATARSAL,  TVirfo-metatoWsetit. 
That  which  relates  to  tarsus  and  metatarsus. 

Tarso-Mstatarsal  Articulatioii8  are  those 
between  the  bones  of  the  second  row  of  the  tarsus 
and  the  metatarsal  bones.  The  term  TVirM-nM- 
tatartnl  is  likewise  applied  to  ligaments  connected 
with  these  joints,  some  of  which  are  dortal,  and 
others  plnntar, 

TARSO^MlSrATARSl-PHALANOTEy  DU 
POUCE,  Adductor  polliois  pedis— f.  Phalangien 
du  pouct.  Flexor  brevis  polHciii  pedis  —  t.  Sout- 
pkaiangitn  du  pttU  orUilf  Flexor  brevis  minimi 


digiti  pedis^t.  Sout-phatangtitien  dm  prewutr  erw 
teilf  Flexor  brevis  poUicis  pedis. 

TARSOPHY'MA,  from  Tamu,  and  ftpm^  *• 
tumour.'    A  swelling  of  the  tarsus. 

TARSOR'RHAPUT,  Tar$orraph'ia^  from  imr- 
SIM,  'the  tarsal  cartilage,'  and  po^t  'suuire/ 
An  operation  for  diminishing  the  »ise  of  the 
opening  between  the  eyelids,  when  it  is  enlarged 
by  surrounding  cicatrices. 

TARSOT'OMY,  Tar9otom*ia,  from  farMw,  and 
rofiti,  *  incision.'  The  section  or  removal  of  tha 
tarsal  cartilages. 

TARSUS,  Plania  prima  pedit,  Ra—e'ta  se« 
Rtuce'ta  pedu^  Pe^dium,  Cavi^vla  p<dit  moduK 

1.  The  posterior  part  of  the  fooL  The  tarsus 
consists  of  7  bones,  arranged  transversely  in  twe 
rows,  between  which  amputation  is  sometioies 
performed.  The  firtt  or  Tibial  nnB,  (F.)  Pf- 
miin  rangSe,  R.  jambi^re,  consists  of  the  astra- 
galus and  OS  calcis ;  the  •econd  or  mtiatarwal,  ^  F.) 
•teond€  rangfCf  R.  mftatartienne,  of  the  m^- 
phoides,  cuboides,  and  three  ossa  eoneifomua. 

2.  The  7*ar*i,  Tarsal  cartilages.  Tarsal  Jibro-ntr* 
iUage$f  Orehoif  Crepid'ine*  seu  Cotxfnm  sea  Cke- 
la  seu  Un'gtUa  Palptbra'rum,  Tharwi,  are  two 
small  cartilaginous  layers,  seated  in  the  sabs taaee 
of  the  free  edge  of  each  eyelid.  The  upper  is 
larger  and  broader  than  the  lower.  Both  com- 
mence at  the  bifurcated  extremity  of  the  iendc^ 
of  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum,  and  pass  to  the 
opposite  commissure  of  the  eyelids.  They  are 
broader  in  the  middle  than  at  their  extremities. 

TARTAR,  Antimonium  tartarixatom  (impr»> 
perly),  Potassse  supertartras  impnrus  —  L  Cal- 
careous, PotasBSB  subcarbonas  —  X.  Crystals  ol^ 
Potassu  supertartras  —  t.  Emetic,  Antiyonuai 
tartarizatum  —  t  Soluble,  Potaasss  tartras»  sea 
Potash. 

^TARTA'REX  MORBL  A  term  employed  by 
Paracelsus  to  designate  certain  diseases  which  he 
attributed  to  tartar. 

TARTAR  I  CRTS  TALL  I,  Potass*  smper- 
tartras. 

TARTAR'IC  ACID,  A^'idum  tartar'icmm,  A. 
tartaro*»umf  Acor  tartar *icu$,  Acidum  tar^tari 
ewentia'Uf  Tarta'reou*  add,  Sal  tartari  etrm- 
tiali,  ^  ^Potana  bitart,  Ibiiss,  aq.  dtttiUai,  /«r9^ 
cong.  ig,  ereta  ppt.  Ibj,  acidi  nttpk,  Ibj.  Boil  the 
bit4rtrate  with  two  gsllons  of  the  water,  and  gra* 
dually  add  the  prepared  chalk,  until  no  more 
bubbles  appear,*  let  the  tartrate  of  lime  sobside; 
then  pour  off  the  fluid  and  wash  the  tartrate  of 
lime  with  distilled  water,  until  it  is  tasteless. 
Pour  upon  it  the  sulphuric  add,  dilated  with  a 
gallon  of  boiling  distilled  water;  and  set  tho 
mixture  aside  for  24  hours,  occasionally  stirring 
it  Filter  and  evaporate  to  crystallize.  Ph.  L.) 
It  is  refrigerant  and  antiseptic,  but  is  chiefly 
used  for  making  effervescent  draughts  with  soda. 

TARTARUM,  Potassc  supertartras  iapi 
t  Vitriolatum,  Potassc  sulphas. 

TARTARUS  AMMONI^B,  Ammonia 
—  t  Chalybeatus,  Ferrum  tartarizatOM  —  t.  Cr«. 
dus,  Potassse  supertartras  imparos  —  t.  IXeatiom, 
Odontolithos  —  t.  Emeticas,  AntimoBtam 
zatum — t  Kaliooferricns,  Fernim 
t  Kalinus,  Potassss  tartras— t.  Lizivi»,  Pi 
tartras  —  t.  Martialis,  Ferrvm  tartarisatom  —  t 
Potassse  ferruginosus,  Ferrum  tartarizatnn  —  k 
Snbpotassicus,  Potassse  supertartras — U  Soperp*- 
tassicns,  Potassn  supertartras — L  Tartartzats^ 
PotasssB  tartras. 

TARTRATE  jyAMMONIAQVB,  Amaoai* 
tartras. 

TARTRE  BRUT,  Potassse  svpeHartras  iaspv- 
rus — t,  Om,  Potassss  supertartras  impoms— 4.  dm 
Btntt,  Odontolithos  —  f.  ^wiMqwe,  Antimomiam 


TABTRUM 


846 


TBLBPHIUM 


tarCazisAtam  —  I.  Stihii,  Antimoninm  Urtarisa- 
iom. 

TARTRUM  80LUBILE,  PotaBUB  tartras. 

TASI8,  Extension,  Tension. 

TASTE,  Ou9tu0,  Geun't,  Geuma,  Geuthmo*,  (F.) 
Cfo^l.  One  of  the  five  external  senses,  which  in- 
atmcts  us  of  the  saTours  of  bodies,  and  of  which 
the  tongue  is  the  principal  organ. 

Otutation,  Gnttatio,  is  the  exercise  of  this  fa- 
enltj.  In  disease,  the  taste  frequently  becomes 
Tariously  vitiated.  The  nerves  of  taste  are  pro- 
bably the  lingual  branch  of  the  fifth  pair  and  the 
glosBo-pharyngeaL 

Tastb,  Savour. 

TA  OPB,  Talpa. 

TAUROCOL'LA,  from  rovpof,  'a  bull/  and 
ceAAa,  '  glue.'  Glue  made  of  the  ears  and  genitals 
of  the  bull.    It  was  formerly  much  esteemed. 

TAURUS,  Penis,  Perineum. 

TAXIS,  'arrangement;'  from  r«9ffM,  'I  order,' 
'  I  arrange ;'  BepotW'iOf  Hedue'tio,  Synt(uc*i»,  A 
methodical  pressure  exerted  by  the  hand  on  a 
hernial  tumour,  for  the  purpose  of  reducing  it 
This  operation  is  generally  easy  in  hemia»  that 
•re  free  from  adhesions,  of  small  size,  and  with  a 
large  opening  into  the  sac ;  but  it  is  very  difficult 
and  frequently  impracticable  in  those  that  are 
adherent  or  strangulated.  To  perform  the  taxis, 
the  patient  should  be  put  in  the  horitontal  pos- 
ture, and  in  one  in  which  the  parietes  of  the  ab- 
domen are  relaxed.  The  manual  procedure  va- 
ries in  each  species  of  hernia.  In  all  cases,  too 
etrong  pressure  of  the  parts  must  be  avoided ;  as 
inflammation  and  gangrene  might  be  induced. 
The  displaced  organs  must  bo  pushed  into  the 
abdomen,  according  to  the  direction  of  the  axis 
of  the  hernial  sac.  The  reduction  is  sometimes 
Savoured  by  blood-letting  ad  defiquium;  the 
warm  bath ;  warm  fomentations ;  tobacco ;  emol- 
lient glysters ;  and,  at  times,  by  cold  applications, 
as  ice,  Ac.  In  a  case  of  strangulated  hernia, 
should  the  taxis  fail,  an  operation  becomes  ne- 
cessary. 

TAXUS  BACCA'TA.  The  Yew  tree,  Smilax, 
Smilatf  Thym'aloBf  (F.)  J/.  Familjfj  Coniferse. 
Sex.  Sy»t,  Dioeeia  Monadelphia.  The  ancients 
believed  the  yew  to  be  poisonous ;  but  the  fruit 
may  be  eaten  without  inconTcnience.  The  leaves 
have  been  often  recommended  in  epilepsy.  The 
resin,  obtained  from  the  bark,  has  been  called 
tdbir, 

TA  YE,  Caligo. 

TAYLOR'S  REMEDT  FOR  DEAFNESS, 
see  Allium. 

TEA,  Tbea — t.  Apple,  see  Apple  tea — t  Ba- 
hama, Lantana  camara — t.  Beef,  see  Beef  tea  — 
i.  Berried,  Oaultheria — t.  Berry,  Gaultheria — t 
Blankenheim,  see  Oaleopsis  grandiflora — t  Bra- 
sil,  Lantana  pseudothea — t  Bushman's,  MeUiys- 
eophyllum  glaucum^t  CafTre,  Helichrysum  nu- 
difotium  —  t  Chicken,  see  Chicken  tea — t.  Flax- 
seed, Infusum  Lini  eompositum-*t.  Oinger,  Infu- 
nm  ZIngiberis  —  t  Hottentots',  Helichrysum 
Mrpyllifolinm — t.  Labrador,  Ledum  latifolium — 
i,  Lemon-peel,  see  Citrus  medica  —  t.  Marsh,  Le- 
dum palustre  —  t.  Mexico,  Chenopodium  ambro- 
sioides — t.  Mountain,  Oaultheria — t  Mutton,  see 
Mutton  tea — t'New  Jersey,  Celastrus — fe.  Oswego, 
Monarda  cocoinea— t.  Redberry,  Oaultheria — t. 
Slippery  elm,  Infusum  Lini  compoeitum — t.  Soot, 
see  Fuligokali — t  South  sea.  Hex  vomitoria  —  t. 
Spanish,  Chenopodium  ambrosioides  —  t  Veal, 
see  Venl  tea. 

TEAR,  Sax.  Ceap,  Xae'ryoto,  Laeh*ryma,Lae'- 
rima,  Lac'mmaf  Daery,  Dae'ryma,  Dae'iyon, 
Hnmor  lacryma'lit.  Eyedrop,  (F.)  Larmt,  An  ex- 
orementitious  humour,  secreted  by  the  lachrymal 
fland,  and  pouiad  between  the  globe  of  the  eya^ 


and  the  eyelids,  to  facilitate  the  motions  of  thoM 
parts.  The  tears  are  saline,  inodorous^  and  co- 
lourless. They  turn  the  syrup  of  violets  green ; 
and  contain  chloride  of  sodium,  with  excess  of 
base,  phosphates  of  lime  and  soda,  and  albumen. 

TEARS,  DEERS',  Bezoar  of  the  deer. 

TEASEL,  CULTIVATED,  Dipsacus  sylves- 
tris. 

TEAT,  Nipple. 

TEAZEL,  Eupatorium  perfoUatnm. 

TECEDON,  Phthisis. 

TECNOCTONIA,  Infanticide. 

TECOLITHOS,  Juds&us  (lapis.) 

TECO'MA  RADI'CANS,  Biyno'nia  radi'eant, 
Trumpet  fiowerf  Trumpet  creeper,  Viryin'ia  creep- 
er.  Indigenous ;  the  orange  and  scarlet  flowers 
appearing  in  July.  Order,  BignoniacesB.  The 
leaves  are  acrid. 

TECTARIA  CALAHUALA,  see  Calagnaln 
radix — t  Ferruginea,  see  Calagualsa  radix. 

TEETH,  see  Tooth  — t  Eye,  Canine  teeth— t^ 
Jaw,  Molar  teeth — t.  Milk,  see  Dentition — t.  Neck 
of  the,  CoUum  dentium  —  t.  Vitreous  substanoa 
of  the,  Enamel  of  the  teeth. 

TEETHING,  Dentition. 

TEGIMEN,  Integument. 

TEGMEN,  Integument. 

TEGULA  HIBERNICA,  Hibemions  lapis. 

TEGUMEN,  Integument. 

TEGUMENT,  Integument 

TEGUMEN'TART.  Relatbg  or  apperUining 
to  the  integument 

TEGUMEN'TUM,  Integument  — t  Anns,  sea 
Tympanum  —  t  Ventriculorum  cerebri.  Centre, 
oval,  of  the  brain. 

TEIGNE,  Pityriasis,  Porrigo,  Porrigo  lupinosa 
—  t,  Annulaire,  Porrigo  scutulata — <,  en  Amuau, 
Porrigo  scutulata  —  t.  Favetise,  Porrigo  favosa — 
t.  Fur/uracie,  Porrigo  furfurans — t.  Nummulaire, 
Porrigo  scutulata. 

TEINESMOS,  Tenesmus. 
TEINODYN'IA  j  from  t«w»»,  '  to  extend,'  and 
oivini,  *  pain.'    Pain  of  the  sinews  or  tendons. 

TEINOPHLOGO'SIS ;  from  tkivuv,  <to  ex- 
tend,' and  ^AoywffK,  '  inflammation.'  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  sinews  or  tendons. 

TEINTURE,  Tincture— f.  Ethfrie,  Ethereal 
— t,  Ruhffionte,  Tinctura  oantharidis. 

TEKEDON,  Tabes. 

TELA,  Texture,  Tissue  — t  Aecidentalis  Me- 
dullaris,  Encephaloid  —  t  Gellulosa,  Cellular  tis- 
sue—  t  Emplastica,  Sparadrapum  —  t  Erectilis, 
Erectile  tissue  —  t  Galteri,  Sparadrapum  Galteri 
— t  Hippocratis  cribrosa,  Cellular  tissue — t  Hy- 
menochondroides,  Tissue,  cartilaginous  —  t  Hy- 
menochondrodes.  Tissue,  cartilaginous  —  t  Ich- 
thyocollsB  glutinans,  see  Sparadrapum  adhsasi- 
vum  —  t  Inodularis,  Tissue,  inodnlar  —  t  Orga- 
nica,  Histos  —  t  Vesioatoria,  Sparadrapum  vesU 
catorium. 

TELAMON,  Habena. 

TELAMO'NES,  rtXttfu^t,  'bandages.'  Char- 
pie,  used  for  wounds;  or  linen,  employed  for 
bandages. 

TELANGECTASIS,  Telangiectasia. 

TELANGIECTA'SIA,  Teiangiec'taeie,  TeUin. 
ge^taeit,  AnyieottUeta'eiOf  ff^matotelan^o'eie, 
Hamotelanyio '  tie,  Angieeta '  «t  a,  A  naetomv '  m 
aneuryemafica ;  from  rtXt,  'far,'  ayyttop,  'ves- 
sel,' and  Kfraett,  *  dilatation.'  Dilatation  of  res- 
sels.  NsBvus  matemns.  Aneurism  by  anasto- 
mosis. According  to  some,  fungus  haematodes* 
See  HsBmatodes  fungus. 

Tklanoiectasia  Oculi,  Cirsophthalmus. 

TELEPH'IUM,  UlcM*  teUphium.  The  ancients 
gave  this  name  to  any  ulcer  of  a  very  bad  kind, 
and  difficult  to  cure,  beeansa  the  woondi  wUeh 


\ 


TELLURISMUS 


U6 


TEMPORO 


Aeliflles  inflicted  on  Telophns,  degenerated  into 
ft  aimilar^ulcer. 

TELRPHirM,  Sedom  telepbinm. 

TELLURISMUS,  Magnetiam,  animaL 

TELUM,  Penis. 

TEMPE,  Temple. 

TEM'PERAMENT,  Temperamen'tum,  Temper- 
Qtu'roy  Tempera' tw,  Tempt' riee ;  originally  from 
iemp%Uf  *  time/  the  great  temperer ;  Complex' io, 
Craeitt  Euera'eia,  A  name  given  to  the  remark- 
able differences  that  exist  between  individuals,  in 
oonsequence  of  the  variety  of  relations  and  pro- 
portions between  the  constituent  parts  of  the 
body.  Thus,  of  old,  it  was  supposed  that,  ac- 
cording to  the  predominance  of  any  one  of  the 
four  bumonrs  then  generally  admitted, — blood, 
lymph,  bile,  and  atrabilis  or  black  bile, — the  ma- 
nifestations of  the  functions  were  tempered  or 
modified  so  as  to  give  rise  to  a  tanguine,  lympka- 
tic,  eholeriCf  or  atrabilioiu  or  melancholic  predo- 
minance or  temperament  The  idea  of  the  exist- 
ence of  certain  of  these  humonn  has  been  ba- 
Bisfaed ;  yet  the  influence  of  some,  as  of  the  blood, 
lymph,  and  bile,  is  still  admitted  by  many.  Too 
much  influence  has,  doubtless,  been  assigned  to 
temperament  in  the  sense  in  which  it  was  for- 
merly and  still  is  generally  understood,  although 
there  can  be  no  question  Uiat  difference  of  orga- 
nization occasions  a  difference  in  the  activity  of 
organs. 

Tbmpbramskt,  Bilious,  Choleric  temperament 

TEM'PERANCB,  Sophroe^yni,  Nepkal'iotee, 
Sobri'etatf  Sohri'ety,  Moderation,  opposed  to 
gluttony  and  drunkenness.  The  advantage  of 
temperance,  in  a  hygienic  point  of  view,  requires 
no  comment 

TEMPJSrANTS,  SedaUves. 

TEMPERATIO,  Temperament 

TEMPERATURA,  Temperament 

TEMPERIES,  Temperament 

TEMPLE,  Tempm,  Re'gio  Tempora'lie,  Crot'- 
aphu9,  (F.)  Tempe.  A  depression,  on  each  side 
of  the  head,  between  the  forehead  and  eye  ante- 
riorly, ond  the  ear  posteriorly.  The  tempUt,  dis- 
tinguished into  right  and  /<//,  correspond  to  the 
temporal  fossa  on  each  side.  The  word  is  said 
to  be  from  the  Latin  tempne,  *  time,'  because  in 
this  part  the  hair  first  begins  to  turn  white,  and 
to  indicate  age. 

TEMPORAL,  Tempora'lie,  That  which  re- 
lates to  the  temples. 

Temporal  Aponeuro'sis  is  a  very  strong  apo- 
neurosis, of  a  bluish,  shining  colour,  which  is  at- 
tached to  the  whole  of  the  curved  line  of  the 
temporal  bone ;  to  the  posterior  edge  of  the  malar 
bone;  to  the  superior  margin  of  the  sygomatic 
arch;  and  forms  an  envelope  for  the  temporal 
muscle. 

Temporal  Arteries,  Crot'aphite  Arterien,  are 
several:-— 1.  The  Temp^tral  Artery,  properly  so 
called,  arises  from  the  outer  side  of  the  superior 
part  of  the  external  carotid.     It  ascends  between 
the  ramus  of  the  jaw,  the  meatus  auditorius  ex- 
ternus,  and  the  parotid  gland,  which  covers  it  as 
far  as  the  zygomatic  arch.    Above  this  it  becomes 
subcutaneous;  and,   when   it  bos   attained  the 
middle  of  the  temporal  region,  it  divides  into  two 
branches  :  the  one  anterior — A.  tempora'li*  fron- 
tu'lie  seu  inter' na  seu  ante'rior;  the  other  poste- 
"or  —  the  A.  temporalie  occipita'lie  sen  exter'na 
§eu  enpe'rior.     The  temporal  artery,  before  its 
division,  gives  off,  1.  Branches  to  the  parotid  ;  to 
the  joint  of  the  lower  jaw;  to  the  meatus  audi- 
torius, and  to  the  mnsseter.     2.  The  tranerer^e 
arte  ry  of  the  face.    3.  The  middle  temporal,  which 
arises  beneath  the  cheek-bone,  and  traverses  the 
temporal  aponeurosis,  immediately  beneath  that 
bone.     II.  The  />ecp.«ea<ed  Ttm'poraU.  A.  tew^ 


pora'lee  profun'd^.  Theie  are  two  ii  waA 
They  arise  from  the  int«mal  maxillary,  lad  ha 
been  distinguished,  from  their  potitioa,  iatt  i 
terior  and  poeterior.  They  lend  their  prad] 
divisions  to  the  temporal  mvacle. 

Temporal  Bome,  Oe  ttm'parie  mm  toipon 
seu  arona'li  sen  arma'U  tea  peurieta^U  imftr 
seu  crotaphit'ietim  sen  wtewum'to  awn  tea  witai 
nim  seu  crot'aphue,  ia  seated  at  the  latenl  t 
inferior  part  of  the  craniam,  of  which  it  fbn 
part ;  and  contains,  within  it,  the  ipaeial  oip 
of  audition.  It  is  usually  divided  into  tL 
portions : — 1.  The  equamoue,  Petn  §qwmm9'm,  \ 
lepidoVdet  seu  equamo'eum  seo  •quamf^mi^il 
Portion  ieailieuee  ou  equameuee.  2.  The  wmk 
portion,  and,  3.  The  Petrona  pMttba,  /*dn 
Proe"ee»,  Pare  petro'ea,  Pyr'amie  triytfm,  i 
lapideum  sen  lapido'evm  seu  eaxnam  Btnpetnfn 
seu  lithdldee  seu  durrtm  sea  prmnptm  ftifi  m 
mila'tum  sen  nervaJti,  Pare  pyramidali*  enw  tc 
pori,  (F.)  Portion  pierreuee,  Roeker,  (kpHm 
Apopkyee  pyramidale,  A.  pttrie. 

It  has,  jir«(,  an  anrieuUir  or  eaUfwalfen,{ 
which  is  a  surface  that  makes  part  of  tkt  tenp 
ral  fossa ;  the  gygomatie  proeeee  ;  the  ffriM^  c 
vtfy/  the  jimur€  of  Olaeer ;  the  wteatut  em 
toriua  extemue;  the  wuuioid  proeeet;  the  iift 
trie  groove;  the  canalie  earoticme ;  tbej«f«i 
foeea  ;  the  etyloid  procem  ;  the  ttyh-muettidj 
ramem,  Ac.  2.  A  cerebral  or  internal  nrfm 
which  corresponds  to  the  cavity  of  tbt  enniii 
and  on  which  is  the  Pare  petroea,  the  kimtuFi 
lopii,  the  wuatue  auditorina  iutermne,  the  im 
of  the  aqumduetue  veetibulif  a  portion  ef  wf 
ter/or  the  lateral  einue,  fte.  3.  A  cireuifereii 
on  which  is  observed  the  orifice  of  the  6eajr  ft 
tion  of  the  Eiietachian  tube  and  the  aeqm^ifiti 
eochUa,  Ac.  The  temporal  bone  is  artinlsi 
with  the  sphenoid,  occipital,  parietal,  nalir,  u 
inferior  maxillary  bones.  It  is  developed  fn 
five  points  of  ossification. 

Temporal  Fossa  is  an  excavation,  ohferr 
at  each  side  of  the  head.  It  is  filled  by  themi 
cle  whoso  name  it  bears,  and  is  firmed  Ij  * 
temporal  and  sphenoid,  below;  by  the  pane' 
and  frontal  bones,  above :  is  separated,  bt 
transverse  crista,  from  the  zygomatic  foi^ss;  t: 
completed,  before,  by  the  cheek-bone. 

Temporal  Muscle,  Tempora'li*,  Crotapkii 
(F.)  Arcadi-temptjro  maxilhiire,  Temporv-m«J 
laire  (Ch.),  is  a  broad,  flattened,  triangulir  mi 
cle,  which  fills  the  temporal  fossa.  It*  fibre* « 
attached  to  the  temporal  aponeurosis  and  foff 
and  all  converge  into  a  strong  tendon,  vbi 
passes  under  the  lygomatic  arch,  and  is  iaserl 
into  the  coronoid  process  of  the  lower  jaw.  Tl 
muscle  raises  the  lower  jaw,  and  applies  the  tM 
against  each  other. 

Temporal  Nerves.  These  are  distinpl^ 
into  the  fuperficicd  temporal,  furnished  ^J  t 
inferior  maxillary  branch  of  the  fifth  pair,  bebii 
the  condyle  of  the  jaw  ;  and  the  temporetf*f' 
fundi,  —  anterior  and  poeterior,  —  foroi^ed  I 
the  same  nerve,  at  its  exit  from  the  cruiu 
Sommering  has  given  the  name  temporal  to  d 
divisions  sent  by  the  facial  nerve  to  the  taspor 
regions. 

Temporal  Veins  wera  formerly  called  if* 
or  Aftoi  Phleheitj  Aq'uilit  Vemef. 

TEMPORO-AURWULAIRE,  Attollesi  m 
rem. 

TEM'PORO-FA'CIAL,  Tem'poro-faei<i'li*.Bt 
longing  to  the  temple  and  face. 

Tbmporo-pacial  Nerve,  AVtwm  temport^f^ 
a'lie.  A  branch  of  the  facial  nerve  dUtribs<« 
to  the  face  and  temple. 

TEMP ORO-MAXILL AIRE,  fmfi^ 
mnsole. 


TBMPORO 


847 


TENT 


TBMPORO-MAX'ILLART,  Tem'poro-^naxil^ 
ia'ri;  That  whiofa  belong!  to  the  temporal  bone 
and  lower  jaw. 

Tbmporo-maxillabt  Abticulation  or  joint 
of  the  lower  jaw,  ie  seated  between  the  glenoid 
cavity  and  traniveree  process  of  the  temporal 
bone  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  condyle  of  the 
lower  jaw  on  the  other.  Two  thin  cartilages 
oover  the  snrfaoes  of  these  bones.  The  one  is 
common  to  the  transverse  process  and  the  por- 
tion of  the  glenoid  cavity,  anterior  to  the  fissure 
of  Glaser;  the  other  belongs  to  the  condyle. 
This  articulation  is  famished  with  an  inter-arti« 
onlar  fibro-cartilage,  two  synovial  capsules,  and 
two  lateral  ligamente:  —  the  one  internal,  and 
the  other  external. 

Temporo-maxillart  Nbrvxb  of  Bichat  are 
the  divisions  of  the  facial  nerve,  distributed  to 
the  temporal  and  maxillary  regions. 

TEMP  US,  Temple  — t  Intorcalare,  Apyrexia, 
Intermission. 

TEMULBNCB,  Ttmnlentia. 

TBMULEN'TIA,  EhrVetaM,  Ehrioa'itai,  Jffe- 
ihyB'mu*,  Tem'uleneef  Tem'uleney^  Inebria'tionf 
Intoxiea'tion^  DrunJfenneM  :  —  from  wine,  CEno- 
phlyg"\a,  CEnophlyxfitf  Vinolen'tiaf  Vi'nolencef 
(F.)  Ivrette.  Plater  gave  this  name  to  delirium; 
Ettmnller,  to  an  apoplectic  condition,  depending 
upon  drunkenness;  the  Apoplex'ia  TemuUn'ta 
or  dead  drunkenness.  Commonly,  Temuletitia  is 
used  synonymously  with  drunkenness,  Meihe; 
and  is  often  employed  in  the  description  of  dis- 
eases to  indicate  a  state  resembling  drunkenness. 
Mania  e  TimuUntid  is  the  same  as  Delirium  Tre- 
m«n§. 

TENACITLA,  Bone-nippers— tVolsella,  For- 
ceps (lithotomy). 

,  TENACULUM,  from  teneo,  *l  hold.'  A  kind 
of  fine  hook  attached  to  a  handle  which  is  thrust 
through  the  pkrietes  of  a  blood  vessel  to  draw  it 
out  and  enable  it  to  be  tied. 

Tenaculum,  AssALim's.  An  ingenious  instru- 
ment, invented  by  Assalini.  It  consists  of  a  for- 
ceps, or  doable  tenaculum,  the  points  of  which 
are  fine,  sharp,  and  bifurcated,  so  as  to  be  readily 
received  into  each  other  when  the  instrument  is 
closed  on  the  artery,  which  it  is  by  a  spring.  It 
is  of  great  use  when  the  surgeon  has  no  assistant 
at  hand.  The  instrument  is  figured  in  S.  Coop- 
er's "First  Lines." 

TENATLLE  INCISIVE,  Bone-nippers. 

TENA8MUS,  Tenesmus. 

TENDON,  Tvndo,  Pronerva'tio,  from  r«w»,  'I 
ftreteh.'  Tenon,  a  Sinew,  A  fibrous  cord,  more 
or  less  round,  long,  or  flattened ;  of  a  white,  pearl 
colour,  and  composed  of  very  close  parallel  fibres. 
The  tendons  are  attached  to  the  bones,  by  one 
extremity ;  by  the  other,  they  receive  the  inser- 
tions of  the  fleshy  fibres :  sometimes  they  afford 
attachment  to  fleshy  fibres  at  both  ends ;  —  as  in 
the  digastric  muscle.  The  tendons  must  be  con- 
SKdered  as  so  many  cords,  for  transmitting  the 
motion  of  muscles  to  the  bones  or  levers. 

TENDON  ITAOHILLE,  Aehillis  tendo. 

Tstrooir,  Cordiforv,  of  thx  Diaphraox,  Cen- 
tre, phrenic. 

TENDONS,  TWITCHING  OP  THE,  Sub- 
miltns  tendinum. 

TENEOTOMIA,  Tenotomy. 

T^NESME,  Tenesmus  — t.  de  r(E»opkage, 
(Esophagismus  —  t,  V4neal,  Bradysuria. 

TENES'MUS,  Teinee'mot,  Teneu^mw,  from 
VMM*,  *I  streteh.'  Proe'tiea  TVnesmus,  Proeto* 
•orw'miM,  Qhetipaftio  7Vne«inttf,  Tinag'muit,  (F.) 
T4ne»me,  Spreintet,  Frequent,  vain,  and  painftil 
desires  to  go  to  stool;  — one  of  the  chief  symp* 


toms  of  inflammation  of  the  lining  membrane  of 
the  digestive  tube,  as  of  dysentery. 

TENESMUS  Vbsioji,  Bradysurla  —  t.  Vesicss 
mucosus,  Cystirrhoea. 

TENETTES,  Forceps  (craniotomy). 

t£nIA,  T»nia. 

TENNESSEE',  MINERAL  WATERS  OP. 
On  the  waters  of  the  French  Broad  River,  in  this 
stete,  is  a  large,  clear,  thermal  spring.  The  heat 
is  so  great  that,  on  first  going  into  the  water,  it 
is  almost  insupportable. 

TENON,  Tendon. 

TENONT'AGRA,  from  rcvov,  'tendon,'  and 
aypa,  *  seizure.'  A  variety  of  gout,  which  affecte 
the  tendinous  parts  of  muscles,  or  the  tendinoui 
ligaments  which  strengthen  certain  articulations. 

TENONTOTOMIA,  Tenotomy. 

TENONTOTRO'TI,  from  wr«y,  'tendon,'  and 
nrpiaoKia,  *  I  wound.'  They  who  are  wounded  in 
tiie  tendons.  —  Qalen. 

TENOT'OMT,  Tenotom'ioy  TeneotomHa,  TV- 
ftoaf om'ia,  See'tio  sen  DieaeeUio  ten'dinumf  from 
rcMir,  'a  tendon,'  and  r*^i7,  incision.'  The  ope> 
ration  of  dividing  a  tendon,  often  practised  for 
the  removal  of  loxarthms,  or  deviation  of  the 
jointo  —  as  in  club-foot 

TENSEUR  DE  UAPONEVROSE  F^MO^ 
RALEy  Fascia  lata  muscle. 

TEN'SION,  TVn'sio,  Tentu'ra,  Taeit,  Diat^. 
a«t«,  Entonia,  {Enton'ia  is,  also,  used  for  over- 
tension,)  Conten'»iOf  Dieten'no,  from  tendere,  *  to 
stretch.'  State  of  a  part,  which  is  stretehed, 
when  its  tex tores  are  distended  by  the  afflux 
of  fluids,  or  the  accumulation  of  gas ;  or  when 
ite  fibres  are  drawn,  as  it  were,  in  an  opposite 
direction,  and  are,  consequently,  more  resisting 
than  usual. 

TENSOR  CHOROIDE^,  Ciliary  muscle— t 
Palnti,  Circumflexus  mnsculns. 

Tensor  Tarsi.  A  small  muscle,  belonging  to 
the  inner  commissure  of  the  eyelids,  well  de* 
scribed  by  Professor  Homer,  of  Philadelphia,  and 
hence  termed  Mutcle  of  Horner,  It  is  about  three 
lines  broad  and  six  long ;  arises  from  the  poste- 
rior flat  surface  of  the  os  unguis,  near  its  junction 
with  the  ethmoid  bone,  and  passes  forwards  and 
outwards,  lying  on  the  posterior  face  of  the  lach- 
rymal ducts.  As  it  approaches  the  commissure 
of  the  lids,  it  splits  into  two  nearly  equal  parts, 
each  of  which  is  appropriated  to  a  duct,  and  in- 
serted along  ite  course,  almost  to  the  punctom 
lacrymale.  Its  chief  office  seems  to  be,  to  influ- 
ence the  position  of  the  punote  lacrymale,  and 
to  regulate  the  course  of  the  tears  through  the 
lachrymal  ducts. 

TxirsOR  TTM'PAiri,  Inter'nua  Aurie,  Intemtt§ 
Mal'leif  (F.)  Salpingo^malUen,  A  small  muscle, 
which  arises  from  the  petrous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone,  and  the  cartilage  of  the  Eustachian 
tube,  and  terminates  by  a  tendon,  which  is  re- 
flected over  the  processus  cochleaformis,  and  is 
inserted  into  the  apophysis  of  the  handle  of  the 
malleus. 

Tensor  YAonrjB  Fexoris,  Fascia  lata  muscle. 

TENSURA,  Tension. 

TENSUS,  Penis. 

TENT,  Tenta,  Turun'doj  and  ite  diminutive, 
Turun'dula,  Penic'ulue,  PeniciVlu;  Penicil'lnm, 
Moto»f  Lemnie'etUf  (F.)  Tente,  Mfehef  from  fen- 
tare,  'to  try  or  explore.'  In  surgery,  tente  are 
small  rolls  of  lint,  of  a  cylindrical  or  pyramidal 
shape,  which  are  introduced  into  wounds  and 
deep  ulcers,  to  prevent  them  from  closing  before 
they  are  filled  up  from  the  bottom.  Tente  are 
sometimes,  also,  made  of  prepared  sponge,  gen- 
tian root,  Sbc,  They  are  not  so  much  nsed  afl 
they  formerly  were. 


TBSTACULARIA  8 

TENTACPLABIA.FilarishominiBbronoliiBlu. 
TENTACULUM  CEBEBELLI,  TBnlorinm. 
TBNTA'MEN  MED'ICOM.  -AniedicBl  Irial.' 


TENTIPEL'HIM,  from  (f  ndo,  '  I  Btr«loh,'  snd 
ptlllt,  •  Ui«  ikiD.'  Ancient  name  a(  ■  co^oiellc, 
witii  which,  it  wii  preMnded,  vrinklei  oaaJd  be 
•ffutd. 

TBNTO'RIUM,  T.  ctr^tTh  n.ptr-iiUn'nm, 
T.  etrebtlli,  Ttnlac'niHWK  etrtbeUi.  Stplum  Irant- 
vtttt(Ch.},  Tmontrir  itplvm.  Stplum  tKetph'aU, 
iMtrtp-la  horiKnla-lla  PaeeSio'ii,  Proca'iui 
Oronmr'na  dura  iMalru,  Laleral  Proctnn  •>/  iSt 
Darn  ihttr,  Diapkrag'ma  m'tlri,  (!.)  Tenlt  i/h 
etntitt,  Plancitr  du  Ctnxau,  ftom  Indirc,  ten- 
turn,  'to  stretch.'  A  procesi  of  the  dun  mater, 
which  tepiratai  Iha  cerebrum  from  the  cerebeK 


I  TBE&A 

TEREBINTHUS,  TeTmiDlhi 
BuraerA  ^ramiferA  —  L  Leatii 
iitQVit  —  I.  VultTHrii,  PiBtacta  lerebiatliiu. 

TEUEBRA,  Trepan. 

TEUfiBRATIO,  TrepaDnias. 

TEREDO  OSBIUH,  Carici,  Bpiu  TniloiL 

TERES,  SirBi-ygUt,  C^lindroi'iU*,  'loBgaBl 
round.'  Au  epithet  jj^tfd  to  BianJ  oltul%  tfe* 
Qbrei  of  which  are  collaetsd  iolo  nnind  bueiealL 

TeHES     LlBAHEK'TlTH,      (P.)      ZlffOHt    TWtd. 

Ifaia  name  it  given  to  the  round  liganrat  ia  the 
cotyloid  cavit;  of  the  a*  ionomiDatBP^  wkU 
is  attached  lo  the  bead  of  lbs  bone,  aad  la  Ibi 
it;.      It  u,  alao,  gina  id  « 


mal!  S 


I  of  the  1 


I  of  the  nlaa  to  below  the  be 


It  e 

,e  of  the 


indi  from  U 


,  (F.)  AngHli-mpmi<..iMmM, 
pulo-kamtral  (Ch.),  Grattd  nmd,  U  lilBatf  M 
inferior  and  po«t«riar  part  of  the  AoMa. 
■  altacbed,  on  the  one  hand,  to  theealiriB. 
I  of  the  soapula;  to  the  oorreepondtDf  put  i' 
aii11ai7  mar^n;  and,  on  the  othw,  I*  Ih 
Icrioi  margin  of  the  bicipital  eroore  dit 


■eotly  forwards  to    i 


TENTt'M,  Ponii. 

TENTWORT,  Aiplenium  mta  mnraria. 
TENUI8  MATER,  Pia  mater. 
TGNUITAS  AQCOSA,  Predomlninm  ■qaEe. 
TEPUROSIA  VIROINIANA,  Qalega  Virgi- 

TEPIDARIDM,  eee  SlOT* 

TBPLITZ,  TSpliU. 

TERAS,  Monster. 

TEBATOO"ENY,  Teralogtn'ia,  from  «p.^ 
Ti^nii,  'a  maneter,'  and  yinnf,  'generaUeii.' 
The  fnrmelion  of  monetere. 

TERATOL'OOY,  Teralolag"ia,  from  rtfus,  np- 


Wheni 


with  tl 


;  appliei 


IgUilE 


:riplion, 


)r  the  d< 


tacln  tercbinthui — f.  de  Capaia,  Cppaibo — i. 
rnniH,  eee  Pinui  eylveetria — (.  d'Egy/pte,  eee 
rie  opobnlsamum — (.  dt  OiKad,  eee  Amjrii 

baleanium— r.''f<yiii^^<',  eee  AmyrisopobulBi 
— t.  de  .lfc»»',  eee  Piaui  leril. 
TEREBIN'TBINA,  fr 


..     .  *c«t,a. 

Tanae  Mikor,  (F.)  Lt  plia  pttil  im  iayJi 
Iroehillritu,  (Ch.)  Ptiil  nmd,  Jlarfai-K.u<*- 
pulo-lntiillritn,  JTohh  k^'meri  Planntfiii,  it 
nitoite  at  the  posterior  and  Inferior  part  ol  lit 
ifaouHer;  it  ii  aaiTOW  aod  flBtteoed,  ftia  iton 
to  below,  in  it*  inner  half;  and,  tnat  brfn  H 
Iwblnd,  In  the  oater.  It  »  attached,  oa  Ihi  «■ 
part,  to  the  aat«r  aorlkee  of  the  icapila,  atir  in 
inferior  Kogle ;  and,  an  the  other,  to  Uu  iabriw 
part  of  the  great  tuberoeitj  of  the  hmnu  ll 

aiii  from  within  outwards.  It  also  esnta  il 
bacliRnrds. 

TERES  IP,  Ohservation. 

TERETRirM,  Trepan, 

TERETRON.  Trepan. 

TEROAL.  RorBsl. 

TERGEMINI,  Trigemini. 

TERCiTM.  DorSHD,  Vertebral  colani. 

TERMIKALIA.  see  M^robalanni. 

TERMINOLOOY,  NomencUlnre. 

TERMIN'THUS,  Trrrbin'lk*..  from  Ri,i.ht, 
'the  turpentine  tree.'     Pkymn  Amikrai.  Tirns- 

gave  th.7*nsme  "tIfVtnm'our.  siirmonnM  kj  • 
'    hiaok  pustule,  and  reiemblinr  the  frnit  rf  M 


IN  THINA,  from  fu,..v3o(,_or  npifli.-  i      TEBViXTHra,  Pistada  terebi 
nrpcotine  tree.       /«r^«J^ir,_  Boli«,        TERMTNIIS  SUPERIOR  . 


ii  eolnble  in  alcohol  See  1 
ilnetris  and  Piaus  sylveatri 
IB  are  sticDiilaat,  diuretic,  i 


e  Pinus  Inrii— t.  Ven 


TERMINUS  SUPERIOR  ASPER2  ABTI- 

RI^,  Lsryni. 

TERMONOLOOY,  NomeDolatnre. 

TERMS,  Mcnsei. 

TERRA  ABSORBENS  MINERALIS,  1I«»«^ 
eia  carbonae — I.  Aluminie,  Argilla  pnra— t  Abs. 
ra  aSrata,  Uagnesie  earbooas — t.  Amara  ml^i- 
rica,  Magneeitt  sulphas — t.  Bolarie.  Argillipem 
— t  Foliala,  Sulphur— t.  Foliau  minerslii,  S<* 

Fornacum,   eee    Bricks  — t.    Fullonira,  CiiHta 
purpurescent  —  L   Japonica,    Catechu,  «««*• 

Tehh*  Lem'kia,  Argilla  baliajlat^  £•■'••« 
Earik,  Lrmp'iini.  A  name  giren  bj  lb*  swiisH 

oared  with  the  duId  of  the  fniit  of  tbe  Bwtak 
J  Proeper  AliiKa 


TERRAPIN 


849 


TETANUS 


Tbbra  Lrroir'iCA.  A  terra  ngilla'ta  or  uaUd 
Mirth  from  Li  tod  w,  redder  than  that  from  Silesia, 
and  very  astringent. 

Terra  Merita,  Curcuma  longa. 

Terra  Nocbria'ra.  A  whitish,  soft,  and  as- 
tringent earthy  found  in  the  environs  of  Noccra, 
in  Italy. 

Terra  Orlea'na,  Pigmen'tum  uruai,  UrucUf 
(F.)  Boeou,  HomeoUf  Bichet,  A  pigmental  matter 
obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Bixa  Orleana  seu 
Or^iia'na  sen  Amtriea'naf  Oreila'na,  Oriea'na. 
In  JamMca,  it  is  recommended  in  dysenterj,  and 
is  considered  to  possess  astringent  and  stomachic 
qaalities.  It  is  called,  according  to  its  shape, 
Plag,  Roilf  or  Egg  Annotto, 

SpantMh  AnnottOf  BixOf  is  in  small,  ohlong 
eakes.  It  is  chiefly  employed  as  a  colouring 
matter. 

Terra  Os'sea,  Mate'ria  ottea.  Bony  matter. 
The  earthy  portion  of  bones. 

Terra  Ponderosa,  Baryta — t.  Pondcrosa  mn- 
riatSy  Baryta,  muriate  of — t  Ponderosa  saltta. 
Baryta,  muriate  of —  t.  Saponaria,  CimoUa  pur- 
porescent. 

Terra  Porttoal'lica,  Barro9f  Bucaro9.  A 
reddish,  astringent^  s^pUo  earth,  obtained  from 
Portugal. 

Terra  Sioilla'ta,  StaiUd  Earth.  A  bole  or 
tar  thy  matter,  made  into  little  cakes  or  flat 
Masses,  and  stamped  with  certain  impressions, 
as  with  the  head  of  the  Grand  Seignior.  To 
theae  belong  the  Terra  Silenaca,  Terra  Lemniaf 
T.  Tmreica.    See  Bolus  alba. 

Terra  Silesiaca,  see  Terra  sigillata — t  Tal- 
eosa  oxyanthracodes,  MagnesisB  carbonas  —  t. 
Turcica,  see  Terra  sigillata. 

Terra  IJRi'NiB.  The  earthy  deposit  in  the 
urine. 

Terra  YrrRTOLi  Dclci9,  Golcothar. 

TERRAPIN,  Emys  palustris. 

TERRE  BOLAIRE,  Bolus—*.  Noix,  Bunium 
bnlbocastanum — t.Peeante,  Baryta — t,  SfgiUSef 
Bolus  alba. 

TERRETTE,  Olecoma  hederaceum. 

TERTIAN  FEVER,  FehrU  tertia'na,  An'etM 
tertf  aniM,  Tn't<B'ii*f  Tertian  Agiie^  ( F. )  Fiivre 
tieret.  An  intermittent,  whose  paroxyms  recur 
every  third  day,  or  every  48  hours.  The  mildest ^ 
and  the  most /yemtetou*,  intermittcnts  belong  to 
thia  head.  As  a  general  rule,  it  is  the  most  ma- 
nageable form  of  ague. 

TERTIANARIA,  Scutellaria  galericulata. 

TESSARA,  Cuboid. 

TESSELLA,  Tabella. 

TEST,  DANIEL'S,  see  Docimasia  pulmonum 
—  t.  Hydrostatic,  see  Docimasia  pulmonum  —  t 
Pkraequef  8,  see  Docimasia  pulmonum — t  Static, 
§#•  Doeimasia  pulmonum. 

TESTA,  see  Ostrea. 

TXSTA  Prbpara'ta,  Prepared OyMter-eh ell. 
Oyster-shell,  freed  from  extraneous  matter,washcd 
with  boiling  water,  reduced  to  powder,  and  pre- 
pared in  the  same  manner  as  Creta  prseparata. 

TBSTA'CEOUS,  from  teata,  'a  shell.'  A  pow- 
der,  eonaisting  of  burnt  shells.  These  contain 
flirboaata  of  mne  ohiefly,  and  hence  the  term 
baa  been  ^iplied  to  cretaceous  sabstances.  See 
Greta. 

TBSTiB  FORNACE^,  Bricks— t  Ostrea,  see 


TESTES.  The  TettieUt.  Vulgarly,  the  <Slroiie«. 
A  nnme,  also,  given  to  the  inferior  tubercles  of 
the  oorpora  quadrigemina,  to  distinguish  them 
from  the  superior,  <»lled  Natee, 

TsaTBS  CsRSiBi,  see  Qnadrigemina  corpora. 

TES'TICLE,  Teetit,  T,  viri'lin,  Teetic'ulut, 
Oreki^f  Ponmm  awu/rit,  Did' y mm,  ffer'nia,  Oem*- 
itd  (pL),  Qmmm  (pL),  (hnm,  (F.)  Tettiwde,  from 
©a 


tettiHf  '  a  witness  f  because  the  testicles  are  evi- 
dences of  virility.  The  name  of  two  glandular 
organs,  contained  in  the  scrotum,  whose  office  is 
to  secrete  sperm.  The  substance  of  the  testicle 
consists  of  numerous  conical,  flattened  lobules  — 
lob'uli  teetie  —  whose  bases  are  directed  towards 
the  surface  of  the  organ,  and  the  apices  towards 
the  corpus  Uighmorianum.  They  are  formed  of 
a  gray  and  sottish  substance,  composed  of  tor- 
tuous canals,  called  Tu'buli  temini/'eri  vel  Vaea 
gemina'liap  fuMcd  on  each  other,  and  of  extreme 
fineness;  the  number  of  which,  according  to  the 
estimate  of  Monro,  is  62,500,  and  the  total  length  • 
5,208  feet.  All  these  canals,  uniting  in  their 
course,  pass  through  the  corpus  llighmorianum, 
concur  in  forming  the  epididymis,  and  give  origin 
to  the  vas  deferens.  The  testicles  are  covered, 
immediately,  by  a  fibrous  membrane,  of  an  opake 
white  colour,  and  very  tough,  culled  Tu'nica  Al- 
buijin'ea,  or,  simply,  Alhvgin'eaf  Peritet'tie,  of 
which  the  corpus  Highmorianum  is  only  an  en- 
largement Over  this,  again,  is  the  tunica  vagi- 
nalis, the  second  envelope  of  the  testis. 

Testicle,  Swelled,  Hernia  humoralis. 

TESTICONDUS,  Crypsorchis. 

TESTWULE,  Testicle. 

TESTICULUS,  Testicle— t.  Accessorius,  Epi- 
didymis —  t.  Caninus,  Orchis  mascula. 

TESTIMO'NIUM  MATURITA'TIS.  'Evi- 
dence of  fitness.'  A  certificate  of  complete  edu- 
cation, required,  in  the  Prussian  universities,  of  a 
candidate,  before  he  can  be  admitted  to  examina- 
tion for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine. 

TESTIS  FEMINEUS.  Ovary  — t  Irritable, 
Orchidalgia  —  t.  Minor,  Prostate  —  t.  Muliebris, 
Ovary  —  t.  Virilis,  Testicle. 

TESTUDINATIO  CRAXII,  Camarosis. 

TESTU'DO,  Chelo'uf,  (F.)  Tortue,  A  genus 
of  reptiles,  including  the  turtle,  the  flesh  of  which 
is  much  esteemed  as  an  article  of  diet. 

Also,  an  encysted  tumour,  which  has  been  sup- 
posed to  resemble  the  shell  of  a  turtle ;  Emphy'- 
ma  cncyit'tis  gang'lion.     See  Talpo. 

TKsrrDO  Ceuebri,  Fornix  —  t.  Scapul»,  see 
Scapula. 

TETAN'IC,  Tetnn'icum,  Span'tieum,  Convuhi'- 
rum,  Convul'tice,  from  ruvi^,  *1  stretch.'  A  re- 
medy, which  acts  on  the  nerves,  and,  through 
them,  on  the  muscles,  occasioning,  in  large  doses, 
convulsions.  The  chief  agents  of  this  class  are 
JViiv  Vomicaf  JStryehniaf  BruciOf  Arnica,  and 
Toxicodendron, 

Also,  an  epithet  for  a  tonio  convulsion. 

TETANOMATA,  Tetanothra. 

TETANO'THRA,  Tetanom'ata,  Erugato*r\a, 
from  Tiravoif  *  free  from  wrinkles.'  Medicines 
which  remove  wrinkles.  —  Gorneus. 

T^TANOSy  Tetanus. 

TET'ANUS,  from  ruvxa,  'I  stretch.'  Spa99k 
tpith  rigidity f  Convul'eio  lu'dica,  Holoton'iut  Ho^ 
loton'icue,  HoloteV anne,  Tet'anue  univerea'litf  jRt- 
gor  nervo'me  seu  nerroVufii,  Exten'eio  seu  Die- 
ten'eio,  Enta'tia  tetanue,  Cat'ochue  cervi'nue,  Cat- 
ochue  holoton'icve,  (F.)  Tftanoe,  A  disease  which 
consists  in  a  permanent  contraction  of  all  the 
muscles  or  merely  of  some,  without  alternations 
of  relaxation.  It  is  characterized  by  closure  of 
the  jaws ;  difficulty  or  impracticability  of  deglu- 
tition ;  rigidity  and  immobility  of  the  limbs  and 
trunk,  which  is  sometimes  curved  forwards  {Em- 
proethot'onoe),  sometimes  backwards  (Opiethot*' 
onoe)f  and  sometimes  to  one  side  {Pleurothot'o^ 
ffo«).  When  tetanus  is  confined  to  the  mnsclea 
of  the  jaws,  it  is  called  Triemue,  It  is  a  most 
formidable  affection.  The  means  of  treatment 
are :  —  copious  and  repeated  blood-letting ;  bath* 
ing,  eold  and  warm  \  ^w^tCoX.  ^q««^  ^t  ^\YQ3a^ 


TBTABTJBUS 


850 


THALAaniS 


•nd  other  narcotios.  In  Traumaifie  Tetanut,  or 
that  which  iupenrenea  on  a  woand,  every  extra- 
neous matter  must,  of  couree,  be  removed  from 
the  wound,  and  soothing  appIicatlonB  be  made 
to  it. 

Tbtakus  Anticus,  Emprosthotonos  —  t  Dolo- 
rificuSy  Cramp  —  t.  Dorsalis,  Opisthotonos  —  t 
Lateralis,  Pleorothotonos — t  Mazills^  inferioris, 
Trismus  —  t.  Posterganeus,  Opisthotonos  —  t. 
Posticas,  Opisthotonos  —  t.  Universalis,  see  Te- 
tanus. 

TETARTiBUS,  Quartan. 

TETARTjOPHI'A,  from  rtraproj,  'the  fourth,' 
and  ^voi,  'I  arise/  Quarta'nui  remit' ten*.  A 
quartan,  in  which  the  intermission  is  inordinately 
short  or  imperfect 

T£TE,  Caput,  Head-^e.  de  Veau,  Elephanti- 
asis of  the  Greeks. 

TETRADRACH'MON,  from  rtrpaty  'four,'  and 
^pa^/iir,  *  a  drachm.'  A  weight  of  four  drachms 
or  half  an  ounce. 

TETRAOONUS,  Platysma  myoides. 
TETRAHIT  LONGIFLORUM,  Galeop- 
sis  grandiflora. 

TETRAMY'RON,  from  wpac,  'four,'  and  ^w- 
pov,  *  an  ointment'  An  ointment  of  four  ingre- 
dients. —  Galen. 

TETRANGURIA,  CuourbiU  citrullus. 

TETRANTHE'RA  VICUV'^IM,  Faba  Pi- 
cXurim,  /'.  Pechu'rei,  The  seeds  of  this  Brazilian 
plant  have  been  used  in  diarrhoea,  dysentery, 
flatulent  colic,  Ac.    Dose,  ^g. 

TETRA'O  COTUR'NIX,  Cotumix,  the  Quail, 
(F.)  Caiile.  The  quail  is  an  esteemed  article  of 
diet  The  Greek  name  is  oprv^ ;  and  the  places, 
called  Orti/giof  are  named  after  it  The  excre- 
ments of  the  quail  were  formerly  extolled  in  epi- 
lepsy, and  the  fat  in  specks  of  the  eye. 

TETRAPHAR'MACUM,  from  rtr^as,  'four,' 
and  ^apuaxov,  *  a  medicine.'  A  medicine  consist- 
ing of  four  ingredients. 

TETRAS'CELUS,  from  rtrpa,  'four,'  andimAo^, 
'  leg.'    A  monster  having  four  legs.  —  Gurlt 

TETROB'OLOK  The  weight  of  four  oboli, 
or  two  scruples.  ^GorrasuB. 

TETROROS,  Astragalus. 

TETTER.  Herpes  —  t  Crusted,  Impetigo  —  t 
Honeyeomb,  Porrigo  favosa — t  Humid,  Eeiema 
impetigo  —  t  Milky,  Porrigo  larvalis  —  t  Pustu- 
lar, Impetigo — t  Running,  Impetigo  —  t  Scaly, 
Psoriasis. 

TETTERWORT,  Chelidonium  m^jus. 

TEUCRIUM  -fflGYPTIACUM,  T.  capitatum 
— ^t  Helium,  T.  capitatum. 

Tefcriux  Capita'tux,  Poley  Mountain  of 
Jfontpel'lier,  T.  Bel'inm  sen  JBgypti'aeumf  Po'- 
lium  Capita'tum,  is,  generally,  substituted  for  the 
last.  The  common  Poley  Mountain  is  the  Teu- 
eriitm  monta'num;  and  the  Golden  PoUy  Moun- 
tain ^  the  Teucrium  Po'lium^  Po'lion* 

Teu'crium  Cuam^'orys,  T,  ojffieina'li,  Cha- 
madryti,  C,  minor  repent^  C.  vulga'rit,  Quer'cula 
minor  seu  Calamandri'naf  Tritnu'go,  Chamai'' 
dropifj  Trixn'go,  Common  Oerman'der,  Creeping 
Oermmider, Small Gtrmandcr,Engli9h TreacUf  (P.) 
Petit  chtnct  GermandrSe  oJjUcinale.  Family ,  Labi- 
ato).  ScT.  Siftt.  Dldynamia  Gymnospermia.  This 
\s  po»9e»9Qd  of  aromatic  and  bitter  properties. 
The  (lo£ie  of  the  dried  powder  is  from  ^ss  to  X), 

TBrcRHTM  ChaMjEp'itys,  Cham<Bpity»f  Artket'- 
ica^  Arthretieaj  Aju'ga^  A.  ChamtKp'itytf  Bu'gula 
Chamcr'p{ty9t  Ahiga,  Chamamo'rut,  Iva  arthrit*- 
ica,  Holoc'yron^  lo^nia,  Sideri'tit,  CommonGround' 
piue,  (F.)  Petite  Ivette,  Properties  like  the  last 
The  tops  or  leaves  have  been  reconmeDded  aa 


aperients  and  tonics;  especially  in  fenafe  ob- 
structions, and  in  paralytic  disorders. 

Tedcriux  Crbt'iccv,  T.  kyopifo'Uum  sea 
Ronnarinifo'lium,  lio*mari*ntu  •ta'ekadi*  facie, 
Poley-monntain  of  Candy,  Po'litim  Crefiemm. 
The  tops  and  whole  herb  enter  into  the  old  con- 
pounds,  Mitkridate  and  Tkeriaceu  It  baa  a  n^ 
derately  aromatic  smell ;  and  a  naaseona,  bitter 
taste,  and  is  placed  among  the  aperients  and  cor- 
roborants. 

Teucriuk  Flavuv  has  similar  ptoperties  to 
T.  chamtedrys. 

TEucRirM  HrssopiroLtrM,  T.  Creticnm. 

Tbucridx  Iva,  Chama'pityt  mo0eka*ta,  7«a 
moacha'ta  Mon9pelien'»ium,  Iva^  Chawt^pitya  m- 
thyl'lue,  French  Groundpine,  (F.)  Ivette  mw»qmSe. 
It  has  similar  virtues  to  T.  Chamaspttys,  bat  is 
weaker. 

TBrcRim  MARrmrx,  T.  Mamm. 

Tbccrium  Maruk,  T,  manYimvwi,  Marttm  Sf- 
rineum,  Mamm  Cret'ieum,  Majora'ua  Syrtaea, 
Marum  remm,  M.  Oortu'ei,  Chaw^'dry  tii«ti'ti« 
marit^ima  sen  marumf  Marum  germander,  Syritm 
herb  mtutieh.  Cat  thyme,  Orig'anum  Syrioeumf 
(F.)  Marum  on  Germandrfe  maritime,  Herhe  amx 
chatt.  A  very  aromatic  plant,  of  a  eamphorated 
smell ;  formerly  much  used  in  medicine  as  a  tooic^ 
antispasmodic,  emmenagogne,  Ae. 

Teccricx  Oppicinalb,  T.  charospdryv — t.  Pa- 
I  lustre,  T.  scordium  —  t  Pyramidale,  Ajuga  —  L 
Rosmarinifolium,  T.  Creticum. 

Tbvcriux  Scor'diuv,  T.  palue'trf.  Water  Oer^ 
mander,  Seordium,  Tri»9a'go  palua'trie^  Ckamm^ 
dryt  paluetrit  sen  teor'diumt  AVUum  red'o/emM, 
(F.)  Germandrfe  Sccrodone,  Sauge  dee  hate,  Ger- 
mandrle  aquatique.  The  leaves  have  a  garlicky 
smell,  and  bitterish,  slightly  pungent  ta5t«.  It 
has  the  tonic  properties  of  the  other  Teucria. 

TEXTUM  INTERLOBULARE,  Intertobolar 
tissue. 

TEXTURA,  Texture  — t  Organica,  HistosL 

TEX'TURAL.  Same  etymon  as  Texture.  Re- 
lating or  appertaining  to  a  texture. 

TEXTURE,  Tertu'ra,  Textue,  from  texere^  l«r- 
tum,  '  to  weave.'  Tela,  Hypha,  Hyphi.  The  par- 
ticular arrangement  of  the  tissues  that  eunsUtate 
an  organ. 

TEXTUS,  Texture,  Tissue— t  Cellulosiw,  CellB- 
lar  tissue— t.  Desmosus,  Desmoid  tissue — t.  Ner- 
vorum, Plexus  nervorum — t  Orgaoicus,  Cellalar 
tissue — t  Papillaris,  Corpus  papiilare — L  Pares- 
ohymalis,  Cellular  tissuei. 

TH  JSRIA,  Radxvge. 

THAL'AMUS,  5a>a«o(,  (F.)  Cauche,  *A  room 
or  chamber ;  a  bed.'  The  place  at  which  a  nerve 
originates,  or  has  been  oonsidered  to  originalcw 

Tbal'axi  Nbryo'buh  Optico'iiiiii  aeu  Op'nrt, 
Eminen'tia  magnoi  cer'ebri,  Ganglia  eerthri 
tVea,  Crnra  medul'ltB  oblonga'tm  (of  eone), 
e^ta  cor'para  euper^na  poeterio'ra,  Goilie'wli  uer- 
vo'rum  optica' rum.  Optic  thai' ami,  Poeterior  eet'- 
ebral  gan'glion,  (F.)  Couehe9  dee  ner/e  oculatrM^ 
(Ch.)  Couehee  dee  ncr/e  optique»,  Couehem  optiquem, 
Tvi(o  rounded  and  irregular  surfaces,  which  are 
seen  exposed  in  the  lateral  ventricles  of  the  hrais, 
and  in  the  third  ventricle,  the  inferior  suHace  of 
which  presents  two  projections,  called  Oorpaem 
genieuUt'ta,  that  furnish  several  filaments  to  the 
optic  nerves.  The  name  was  given  from  a  belief 
that  the  optio  nerves  originate  from  them.  Th^« 
however,  arise  more  posteriorly,  and  adhere  Merely 
to  the  inner  margin  of  those  bodies.  QaU  consi> 
ders,  that  the  thalami  aet  as  ganglions  to  the 
nerves  :  and,  hence,  he  calls  them  Grand  yanglimk 
ciribral  in/irieur.  They  are,  also,  callM  Poete- 
rior  ganglion  of  the  cerebrum.  From  the  thalami 
and  corpora  striata  fibrea  proceed  upwards  to  con- 
stitute the  coovolntiona  of  the  btnia,  an4  tte 


THALICTRON 


851 


THEOBY 


Tarioiu  bands  that  oonneot  the  different  parts  of 
the  brain  together.  The  npper  and  inner  parts 
of  the  thalami  are  so  cloibely  oonneeted  as  to  form 
one  con  tinned  snrfaee,  called  Commt99u*ra  mollU. 
The  posterior  parts  tnm  downwards  and  ont- 
wards ;  alter  which  thej  are  elongated  to  form 
the  two  white  cords,  termed  Trcutut  op'tici. 

Thalamus  Rboalis,  Pericardium. 

THALIC'TRON,  ThalictmMf  71  magnum,  sen 
Jiavum  SQU^avet'ceM  sen  praten'ti  sea  ni'gricant 
sen  mgo'tum  sea  vaginaUum,  Meadow-rue,  Poor 
Man*»  Rhubarbf  Rhabar^barum  pau'perum,  (F.) 
Pigamon  Jaundtrtf  Hue  det  pr}*,  Fautit-Rhu- 
barbtf  Rhubarbe  de8  pauvre9.  Family,  Ranunca-. 
laccte.  Sex.  Synt.  Poljandria  Polygynia.  The 
root  resembles  rhubarb  in  its  properties. 

THALIC'TRUM  ANEMONOi'DES,  Meadow 
Rue,  Rue-leaved  Anem'ong  ;  an  indigenous  plant, 
flowering  in  April  and  May. 

THAMARINDUS,  TamarinduB. 

THANASIMUS,  Mortal. 

THANATODES,  Mortal. 

THAK'ATOID,  ThanatoVdee;  from  Oavarot, 
'death/  and  ttios,  'resemblance.'  Resembling 
death.    Apparently  dead. 

THANATOL'OQY,  Thanatolog"ia,  Tkne*eo- 
log" in,  from  Bavaroi,  '  death/  and  Xvyoi,  '  a  dis- 
course'  A  description^  or  the  dootrine,  of  death. 

THANATOS,  Death. 

THAP'SIA,  from  the  island  Thapsus.  The 
deadly  carrot,  Thapeia  tucWpiaa,  Family,  Um- 
beiliferse.  Sex.  Syet,  Pentandria  Digynia.  The 
root  operates  violently,  both  upwards  and  down- 
wards.    It  is  not  used. 

TflAPSUS  BARBATUS,  Verbasoam  nigrum. 

THAR  SI,  see  Tarsus. 

THASPIUM  ATROPURPU'REUM,  Th.  eor- 
da'tum,  Round  heart.  The  flowers,  which  appear 
in  June,  are  of  a  dark  purple. 

Thas'pium  Babbiito'dB,  Meadow  Partnep.  An 
indigenous  plant,  of  the  Northern  and  Western 
States,  —  Order,  Umbelliferss, — which  flowers  in 
June.     Flowers,  yellow. 

Both  plants  have  been  esteemed  vulnerary, 
antisyphilitic,  and  diaphoretic ;  and  as  antidotes 
to  the  bite  of  a  rattlesnake. 

Traspiuv  Cobdatux,  Th.  atropurpnrenm. 

THJS,  Thea  —  t.  dee  Apalaehee,  Ilex  vomitoria 
— t.  rfc  France,  Salvia — f.  d* Europe,  Salvia  vero- 
nica— L  de  la  Mer  du  tud.  Hex  vomitoria — t.  du 
Mt'xique,  Chenopodium  ambrosioides  —  I.  de  Si- 
mon Pauli,  Myrica  gale  —  f.  Suine,  Falltranck. 

THEA,  Chaoy  Tea,  (F.)  ThL  There  are  two 
principal  species  of  tea-plant;  the  Thea  Bohe'a, 
and  Thea  vir'idie  ;  the  black  tea,  and  the  green. 
Family,  Hesperideas.  Sex.  Syt,  Polyandria  Mo- 
nogynia.  In  commerce,  many  kinds  of  tea  are 
met  with.  Several  of  the  differences  between 
these  appear  to  result  from  the  age  at  which  the 
leaves  have  been  collected,  and  the  mode  of  their 
desiccation. 

Tea-drinking  was  introduced  into  Europe  about 
the  year  1666 ;  since  which  time  its  use  has  become 
almost  universal ;  and,  in  spite  of  the  assertions  of 
medical  terrorists,  it  is,  except  in  particular  idio- 
syxicracies,  entirely  harmless. 

By  an  analogical  transference,  very  common 
in  language,  the  word  Tea  has  been  used  almost 
synonymously  with  infusion,  as  Bee/  tea,  Mint 
tea,  Ac. 

Thea  Qrrmajtica,  Veronica. 

THEBE'SIUS,  VEINS  OP.  A  name  given  to 
supposititious  branches  of  the  coronary  veins, 
which  Christopher  Adam  Thebesius,  a  German 
anatomist,  described  as  opening  into  the  heart 
by  small  depressions  observable  in  the  right 
fturiele ;  and  which  have  been  called  Forttm'ina 


Thehe'ni.  No  such  veins  can  be  demonstittted. 
The  valve,  at  the  orifice  of  the  coronary  vein, 
in  the  right  ventricle,  is  called  Valvula  Thebe'tii, 
V.  Ouiffartia'noy  V.  vena  magna. 

THECA,  Case,  Vagina,  Sheath  — t  Cerebri, 
Cranium — t  Cordis,  Pericardium — t.  Vertebralis, 
see  Vertebral  canal. 

THEION,  Sulphur. 

THEIOPEGiS,  Water,  mineral  (sulphureous.) 

THEIOTHERMiE,  Waters,  mineral,  snlphu- 
reous. 

THELASIS,  Lactadon. 

THELASMUS,  Lactation. 

THELASTRIA,  Nurse. 

THELE,  Nipple,  Papilla. 

THELI'TIS,  from  617A17,  'the  female  nipple/ 
'  the  female  breast,'  and  itie,  denoting  inflamma* 
Uon.    Inflammation  of  the  nipple. 

THELON'CUS,  Maitoneus. 

THELOS,  Mamma. 

THBLYGON'IA,  from  ^Aof,  'pertaining  to 
the  female  sex,'  and  y«vir,  'generation.'  The  part 
taken  by  the  female  in  the  act  of  generation. 
Also,  nymphomania. 

THELTOONUM,  Sperm  (of  the  female.) 

THELYPTERIS,  Pteris  aquillna. 

THEN  AD,  Thenal. 

THENAL,  Thenar;  same  etymon  as  thenar* 
Relating  or  appertaining  to  the  thenar. 

Tbenal  Aspect.  An  aspect  towards  the  side 
on  which  the  thenar  is  situated. — Barclay.  The- 
nad  is  used,  adverbially,  by  the  same  writer,  to 
signify  '  towarda  the  thenal  aspect.' 

THENAR,  5evap,  from  dew,  'I  strike/  The 
palm  of  the  hand,  or  sole  of  Uie  foot. 

Thenar,  Flexor  brevis  poUicis  manus.  Palm. 

Thbnab  or  Thbval  Em'inence  is  the  projec- 
tion at  the  anterior  and  outer  part  of  the  hand, 
formed  by  the  abductor  brevis,  opponens,  and 
flexor  brevis  pollicles. 

Thenar  or  Thenal  Muscle.  Riolan  and 
Winslow  give  this  name  to  the  fleshy  mass, 
formed  of  the  abductor  brevis,  opponens  poUicis, 
and  the  anterior  part  of  the  flexor  brevis  poUicis. 
In  the  foot,  Winslow  gives  the  name  Thenal 
mueeU  to  the  abductor  and  flexor  brevij  pollioia 
pedis. 

THEOBROMA  CACAO,  Cacao. 

THEOMANIA,  Demonomania. 

THEOPLEOIA,  Apoplexy. 

THEOPLEXIA,  Apoplexy. 

THEORETICAL,  Theortt'iew,  Theo*rieu», 
from  ^s(*^ia,  *I  contemplate.'  (F.)  ThSorMque, 
Thiorique.  That  which  is  confined  to  theory,  or 
is  connected  with  it  An  epithet  also  applied  to 
a  sect  of  physicians,  who  founded  their  doctrine 
chiefly  on  reasoning. 

THEORIA,  Theory. 

THiORTQUB,  Theoretical 

THE'ORT,  Theo*ria,  from  dcwpcw,  'I  contem- 
plate.'  The  speculative  part  of  a  science.  The 
connexion  established  in  the  mind  between  a 
general  fact,  or  the  least  possible  number  of  gene- 
ral facts,  and  all  the  particular  facts  dependent 
thereon:  for  example,  the  motions  of  the  heavenly 
bodies,  and  the  most  important  natural  pheno- 
mena are  connected  with  a  single  fact,  previously 
known  by  observation;  viz.  that  the  force  of  gra- 
vity acts  inversely  according  to  the  square  of  the 
distance.  This  constitutes  the  theory  of  univer- 
sal gravitation.  Theory  must  not  bo  confounded 
with  eyttem.  Theory  regards  nature  as  it  is,  and 
is  a  rigid  deduction  from  facts.  Syetem  is  too 
often  the  creature  of  the  imagination,  to  which 
nature  is  made  to  bend. 

Theory  of  Medicine,  In»Htuie$  of  Medicinet 
Theoreti&U  Medicine,  is  that  part  of  the  icienee 


THBIOTHERHA  8 

vUoh  attnnpU  philoiopblcolly  to  ucaant  for 
Iba  rariooi  pheDomenB  UiM  prcefnt  themnlTu 
dnriniF  health  hi  "fll  u  tn  ditciue.  It  i>  Iba 
ohUoiopby  of  Medicine.  Tho  luitliatrt  of  iUdi. 
tint  Kt  goncrftlly  conaiderad  lo  oompriae  Pby- 
llology  »nd  in  applicatioiu  lo  P»ttiology,  Hj- 
glens,  wid  TherspeuticB.  By  Bome,  it  1b  coa- 
^darsd  to  inoludii  (laoaral  Fatbology  ud  Gcno- 
nl  Tberipeotio. 

THBlOTHERSLffl,  W.lert,   mineral,  Bulpba- 

THERAPBIA,  CurBtioo.  TbenpeuUcs. 

THERAPEUSia,  ThempculiiM. 

THERAPEUTA,  Tberopeutiat. 

THERAPEUTICE,  Thetupeutici. 

THERAPED'TICS,  T\trapt«-U<:i,  ThtraptH-- 
no,  Tk€r«ptH'.l,,  Iatrot^M«ici.  Pratlitt  of  /-Hjr. 
n>,  Tkerapei'a,  fAtrnpi'ii,  furalo'ria  iltlh'odut, 
ihlluHtM  Mtdt»'di,  from  iifmi,n<i,  •  I  viut  npos. 
I  illeriBta,  I  attend  upon  tha  lieli.'  (F.)  7"*^™- 
pmutiqat.     Tbat  part  d 


TH£SAPEUTIQUE,  Tbornpenlici. 
THERAPBD'TIST,   Therapm'ta.     Same  aty- 
man.     Ona  who  nrBctiieB  therapeutics.     A  prae- 
■  good  tbanpeuliit. 


uho  indulge  largely  In  the  nM  «f  ophia^  tn  m 

caUed. 

TIIERIATRICA.  Vettriiuiry  art. 

TUEKIODES,  Ferine. 

THEKICyMA,  n>rfim,Inim5«r,'B*eBnaeH 
iintmal.'  Any  eilremely  malignant  ulcer.  Sona 
limoa  conBned  la  uicen  of  the  Innga. 

TIIEBIOS,  Therioma. 

THERIOTOMY,  Zootomy. 

THEKMA,  Heat— L  EUpbytnm,  Animal  hea-. 

TIIERM£,  Sipfi^i,  Tl.tr'maia.  Warn  liMl| 
ar«prinE».     See  Waleri  (mineraL) 

TuERHx    FiBARix.  PfelTen    mineral  Wal^ 

of—  I.  Piperinie,  Pfrffen,  Mineral  Watera  of 

Plumbariie.  Plombiirei,  Mineral  Waina  i-L 

TIIEKUAL,  Tiema'Hi,-  from  Jt^t,  h&g, 
iiPfK,  'boU'  Relating  or  appertainiug  lo  Ue^ 
[lot,  nnrm.     As  '  a  lliermat  mineral  *ater.' 

THERM  ANTIC  A,  CalsracieDta. 

THEitMASMA,  Fomentation. 

THERM  ATA,  Therm  n. 

THEKMUM  EMPHYTDM,  Animal  heat,Ki- 
lyehnium. 

TIIKSIEI,  e»i[,  from  tiB-,^,  'to  plwt.'  'A 
[losilion  nr  propoeition.'  JhipMa'lli,  /■../■'il 
/><»erra'liD».  Tbe  name  lunotlj  giita  u  llii 
■  bjac«.dL.---    -  ■    --- 


irell  T 


■ery  dcpartm. 


icdici 


carecii 


■ircdto 


of  msdiciae,  and  be  capable  of  ol 
•oning  well.  He  maj  be  a  good  obKi-itr,  and 
vat  a  bad  na-y«rr.  He  cannot  pnctiae  well  uD- 
leaa  be  b  both.  Eenae,  the  comparativel;  amall 
nomber  of  good  thsrapautiati. 

TH  ERA  PI  A,  Tberapeutiei. 

THERIA,  Radijge. 

TUERIAC,  Tberlaea— t  ot  Anlipater,  Anti- 
patri  therlacB. 

THERIACA,  »rf">",   Tkt'riae,  from  5,p,  'a 


clj.     Often 
giving  UBeleii  labour  and  trouble  lo  IbBvUOfD^ 

.  LfterwardA  regarded  by  the  prFceptororbyotbffL 


irt,  Holler,  Smellie,  and  StoH,  biR  pi^ 
igemeat^  bfK* 


Dinihrtli. 

THEVKTIA  A'HOUAI,  AAoii< 
at  tbe  Dut  of  thi«  Braiilian  tree 


Treacl 


(F,)    nfri 
capnblD  of  t 


t  the   J 
onlled  .Vui'j-  ile  S'rptnt/  nod  they  arc 

THruiI,  Sai.  Orob.  Ftmar,  Fruit: 
n„.  M,',i«m,  (F.)  Vai-r.  Tbe  part 
limb  Bhieh  extends  from  tho  pelvis 
The  Ib-Kb  is   '  -  '      - 


<.f«.>*or 


I  pari.  . 


d  has  til 


erled  and  UU' 


oouBUIing  of  a 
I  In,  whieh  pa>- 


fhrrago  of  61  different 

rented  by  Andromachua  of  Crete,  and  prep 
by  order  of  Nero.  It  baa  rcceire  J  rariouB  n 
Beationa ;  and,  to  lbs  diaorcdil  of  tbe  /'ncB/. 
JT^i/eo'ne  of  Paria,  boa  hold  its  place  in 
Codei,  with  even  an  additional  Dumber  of  ingre. 
dlenla.  Tbe  Eltelua-num  Opia'iuni  piJaphar'. 
maeam  of  tbe  Codex  baa  contained  aciJ  iiigre- 
dienU,  S :  ailriitgrHl.i ;  bitltr,  3S ;  indlgtnon,  aro. 

t,  S;  fetid  ingrtdin 


TniRiAca  QERHaira 
prepared  ft-om  Juniper 
machie. 

THBsiaca  Lokdiubii 
A  oataplaim  of  eunin 
der,  ^nakerootj  cIotm,  hi 
or  ttrMp  of  p. 


..ne,  slightly  dcprened  ffom  » 
ds.  Ab-yre,  it  ii  bounded,  anit'iarl).  bilit 
in ;  (.rftrnnWy,  by  llicbip;  tfil.W,  by  lb<  f"td 
he  nntci ;  and  •rlibiit,  by  Ibe  perineal  tcrii- 
uir,  ll  la  bounded,  anltrlarlg.  by  the  )nu- 
co  of  Ibe  knee;  poHinorlg,  t.T  the  bin.  H 


TIIIGUBO>'E,  Feiunr— t.  Neck  of  Uu 

THIO.V,  Sulphur. 

THIRST,   Sai.  «yprr,  (D.)  Don 
>lpiii,  PoUVbU  ilfidt-ri*m,  {¥.)  Salf. 


and  one  of  ,o|^iata  arc  not  entirely  agreed  re^rding  \br  r»*i 
of  thirat ;  aomo  place  it  in  the  faucca ;  uilm  ;« 
Ibe  aiomnch.  Itn  immediate  cauae  if  nnit"'" 
It  baa  been  nllribuled  to  a  dry  conrlili'in  of  i" 
oetToui  pripillie  of  the  pharyni,  prodon^  '.' 
(uppretjion  of  the  aalivary  and  murooi  rtm- 
liona.  Thia  la  probably  true;  but,  apin. 'i  « 
owing  to  the  wanH  of  the  ayBlem,  — a  tujiplfi 
9uld  being  required  to  compensole  the  noni"™' 
loeaOB  that  are  conetnnlly  taking  plan.    Tl^m 

iriaing  from  urgnniiutlou,  and  ineiplH^'-.  " 


A  RcRTicaRUK,  Allium. 
Th1:R  [A  Q  UE,  TbBria<».  ! 

THBBUKL  InTiiili.»3,»pi««i-*il«n,<n\iw(T\ 


TBintT,    EiciUiVE,  Polydipaia— t.  H**** 


THIRSTT,  IMpndei. 

THISTLE,  BLESi^ED,  Cantaurea  ben^dicta 
—  t.  CottOD,  Onopordium  acanthinm  —  t.  Globe, 
Erhiuopi  — L  H'.ly,  Ceiit«i«»  benediets^t,  L». 
dies',  I'lUiluus  Murianus— t.  Milk,  couimnn.  Car- 
daiia  Mdriaous  — t.  Pine,  Alniclj-lns  piniinlfera 

oalcitrapa  — I.  Yellow,  Argemone  Meiicana. 
THLAUIAi^,  Eunuch 
THLASIAS,  Ennucb. 
TULASItJ,  CwHiMion  — L  Depreseio,  Dcptea- 

TULARMA,  C<nitn«on-t  Coneussio,  Coneu.. 
lioa  —  t.  Streroma,  Sprain. 

THLASPt,  Paiifrrtn.  Fa-itf,  Crncircne. 
Str.  Sgt.  Tctrailjnainia  Killcalosa.  Too  fpecio* 
of  tblitfpi  are  dinolud,  in  aamo  pharmuTopuris*, 
for  medical  u»*:— the  Tila-pi  arret'ti  or  Trtadt 
■■■Murrf,aDd  the  Tklmpi  tampt^lrl  ten  hirtH-tum 
«eu  mlsn'llHt.  Ltfiii't-HU  eanua'irf,  l^'ia  com- 
■Ki'rr'i,  Ibc'rit  cttrnpti'lri;  .Vilk'riil«u  milliard. 
The  phannaifutical  praperlioc  of  both  kindi  ra- 
Mmble  (hoM  of  eommon  miutariL 

TBLAiri  Bcasi,  Ti.  liir«i'rin.  Capitiea  bum 

H/rit,  (F.)  B<.urK  a  btrgcr,  Himru  d  'pu'liar,  T<l- 

planU  introduced  intu  Ihta  counCi?.     Xt  ia  iligfati; 
Mtria^Dt,  but  is  little  uied. 

THLA5PI  BrHSiTCB,  ThlMpl  bursa  — th.Na- 
■tartiom,  Lepidium  laliTum — Ih.  Sadrum,  Lcpi- 

THLIBIA8,  Bonneb. 

THLIPSENCEPH-ALUS,  from  0Xi.^.c, '  eom- 
presiiun,'  and  lytifaXii,  'the  encepbnlon."  A 
monster  [n  whom  Iho  skull  is  open,  not  merely  in 
the  fHntal  and  parietal^  bnt  olsu  in  Ibe  occipital 
TCgioni  —  a  distinct  fonUnelte  not  ciislinj;. 

THLIP-Sia,  SXiifK,  Comprtt-tia.  Compres- 
eapeciailf  constriction  of  Teisels  by  an 


THORACODIDYUCS 

rnlus  aniicns,  iclcrcoatala,  guigliaiia  of 

ic  Sii'EHiuH  Artert,  Arlr'ria  Tinra- 
'u'i  Siipcritir,  (F.)  An^re  thamciqut  tu- 
frtmUrt  dri  Tt-radquri  (Ch.].  u^aei 
Bxilliiry  nrtery  or  frgui  Ibe  acrDmlnl; 
■nda  forwarrla  between  the  peclomlia 
P.  minor,  to  which  it  ilirtribnloa  itFcIf 
;  nnmlicr  of  braiichca.  Ill  anme  fiil)- 
e  are  two  or  three  Aricnti  Ihararka 


i-T,  Vnei 


nalcs 


Oppre, 


THOMPSO'SIAS. 
tteres  in  Tbompsonianism. 

THOMPAO'SlASISit.Thom^ionim.  Alho- 
eUkl  doctrine,  of  which  a  person  of  the  niuuc  of 
Thompson,  of  NcT  York,  la  the  f.mndcr.  One 
of  ita  laadinf;  pHnciplea  is^  Ihnt  the  human  hoilj 
of  four  tltiatali  (7),  earth,  lur,  fire 
and  one  of  ita  apollieifniB,  —  Ibat 
mineraU  arc  in  the  earth,  an'l,  being 
om  tho  deptbt  oC  ihe  earth,  have  a 
tendency  to  carry  all  down  into  Ihe  earth  whu 

to  apring  up  from  Iho  earth,  and  therefuro  to  up- 
hold mankind  from  the  grare^ 

The  Thomp"onians  are  BoUnJc  Physicians. 

THORACESTE'SIS,  /'nror,»,e'„V  r*„rciV.>, 
from  Swpfl^, 'Iha  thorax,' and  xEi-nifft;, '  perlbm- 
llon.'     Tapping  tho  thorax.     l>erfuruUuD  of  the 

THORACHIQUE,  Thoracic. 

THORACIC,  TAornc"i-cii.,  from  lii 
Ac.t;*(F.)  rior«e.-7«.  ou  ThoraM^ 
what  reialea  or  betonga  lu  tho  cheat ;  us  TAon 

TnOBlcIC  IkTBIIIOK  AbTERT,  Arlr'ria  Tlu- 
m/'ica  E^lrr-xa  h'h'rU.r  Tcl  Um.j«,  A.  mam- 
ma'ria  alima,  A.  Th„r.it!t«  infirmr,  (P.)  l>r«x. 
itmt  da  Tkoraeiqan  (Cb.),  arises  from  the  oxil- 
1«7,  a  little  below  the  preceding,  and  descenils 
TerliealJj  over  the  Inleral  pun  of  the  thiirai,  and 
the  aerralui  major  anticaa.  It  aflcrwarda  benda 
InwnriW  ;  becninea  aubculonenna,  and  dividei  itita 
■ereral  hmui'hcs,  which  euibrnee  the  brcatC.  It 
(Itii  nusierouj  lamifeationi  to  the  pccloralis 


That 


«-pi-lUt' fiat.  Dill 


I  tl,ornr"i 
alia   llio 


S?7S 


sen  rerreftn<7'>.  Oah<yia, 

o'inry  D«rt,  (F.)  Oimi*  '.n 
,  .  J  the  duct  in  which  tha 
lymphatiea  of  the  lower  limbs,  obiiomea,  left  su- 
perior oitremHy,  left  aide  of  the  bead,  neck,  and 
thorax  terminate.  It  begins  at  the  rirrplnciil::iH 
c*jr(,',  which  is  formed  by  the  union  of  Btb  or  six 
large  lymphatic  trnjoks, — IhenuelveB  formed  from 
the  nnion  of  all  the  absorbent  plemies  of  tfaa 
abdomeu.  The  duct  ascends  Into  the  chest 
through  (he  pillars  of  the  diaphragm,  and  by  tha 
side  of  (he  aorta  and  vena  aiygo!.  It  lonloicM 
in  dinicntiun,  is  fkr  na  the  6tfa  dorsal  lertebra. 
when  it  inclines  towards  the  Icflhnndj  aioeuds 
behind  the  arch  of  the  aorta;  puaea  behind  (be 
hn  interoul  jugular  rein,  and  opcna  at  the  |>oal«- 
rior  part  of  the  subclavian  vein  of  the  aima  aide. 
Its  embouchure  <a  fartilahed  with  two  TalveB, 
which  prevent  Ihe  blood  fVom  paiilug  Ihun  tha 
vein  into  the  dueC 

Thoracic  IiIuhs  are  tbe  upper  limbf,'  an  called 
beoDUfe  the;  arc  articulated  with  tho  hilcral  and 
upper  port!  of  the  obeat. 

TnonAcic,  Long  or  Inpiriob,  Hammsry  infe- 


hv  brachial  plci 


ilrvlnry  of  Sir  Charles  B 
h  arixea  fVom  the  four 
ea,  immediately  after 
lervertcbrnl    foramina. 


c  Kfoionh  are  the  diffcre 


is  a  long 
ind  flflh 


THORACH/VE.  Thoraci 
THORACOCEKTE'SIS, 
r  e-       an  p^'^^J^J^'^^P^^'^ 


icd  fli 


,  empyc 


TnORACOCTSTIP,  Thoraeyrti*. 

TnOR'ACO-llASTRODIR'yMrS,  Did'gmM 
nym'phga-lhorarediit'ltitt;  XspltixUd'j/mitii .-  from 
Siapai, '  Ihe  chest,'  yaoTTtf,  'the  belly,' and  ^jJbfiBf, 
'a  twin.'  A  monstrciiilv in  which  twina  arc  uni- 
ted by  the  cheat  and  abdomen. —  Uurlt. 

TirOBACO-FAVlAl,  Pluly«na  myoldea  — (. 
3fax;il«-/a.:inl,  Plulyaina  myoidc^. 

THORAC'OIHDTi'MLS,fromA.Mf.*'lieebcp(,' 
and  tilvmt,  'a  twin.'  A  munflruaity  in  which 
twina  are  united  b;  lh«  tkoiwL. — '^tfvt. 


THORACOBYNK 


854 


THTMITS 


THORACODYNE,  Pleurodynia. 

THORACOPATHI'A,  from  3«paf,  'the  chest/ 
and  ira$os,  *  disease.'  Disease  or  suffering  in  the 
ehest. 

THORACOSCOPIA,  see  Auscultotion. 

THORACOSCOPIUM,  Stethoscope. 

THORACTST'IS,  Thoracocytit,  from  6Mpa(, 
'  the  chest/'  and  kvoti (,  '  a  bladder/  Encysted 
dropsy  of  the  chest    Hydatids  in  the  chest 

THORAX,  Owpaf,  *  a  cuirass,  a  coat  of  mail.' 
Cith'arutf  Venter  me'diutf  Pecttu,  Stethn^f  Seutum 
ptc'toritf  the  Breaatf  the  CheH,  Biry  Chelytf  Cae- 
sa,  (F.)  Poitrine,  One  of  the  splanchnic  cavities ; 
bounded,  posteriorly,  by  the  vertebrss ;  laterally, 
by  the  ribs  and  scapula ;  anteriorly,  by  the  ster- 
num ;  above,  by  the  clavicle ;  and  below,  by  the 
diaphragm.  It  is  destined  to  lodge  and  protect 
tiie  chief  organs  of  respiration  and  circulation  — 
the  lungs  and  the  heart 

Thobax,  Corset 

THORE,  Sperm. 

THORN  APPLE,  Datura  stramonium—t  Red, 
Patura  Sanguinea. 

THOROUGHSTEM,  Eupatorium  perfoliatum. 

THOROUOHWAX,  Eupatorium  perfoliatum. 

THOROUGHWORT,  Eupatorium  perfoliatum. 

THOROW-WAX,  Bupleurum  rotundifolium. 

THORULUS  STRAMINEUS,  Fanon, 

THREADWORM,  Dracunculus— t  Long,  Tri- 
ebocephalus. 

THREPSIS,  Assimilation,  Nutrition. 

THREPSOL'OGY,  Threpeolog"ia,  trom  ^^Utf 
'nutrition,'  and  ^oyott  'a  description.'  The  doc- 
trine of,  or  a  treatise  on,  the  nutrition  of  organ- 
ised bodies. 

THREPTICE,  Assimilation. 

THRIDAGE,  Lactucarium. 

THRIDAX,  Lettuce. 

THRIFT,  LAVENDER,  Statice  limonium— t 
American,  Statice  Caroliniana  —  t  Sea-side,  Sta- 
tice Caroliniana. 

THRIX,  Capillus,  Hair. 

THROAT,  Sroce,  5noca,  Juguhtttif  Intertiit"- 
itim  Jugula'ri,  Outturf  Sphage,  The  anterior  part 
of  the  neck.     (F.)  Gorge.    Also,  the  Faucee,  (F.) 

THROATROOT,  Geum  Virginianum,  Liatris. 

THRO  AT  WORT,  Campanula  trachelium. 

THROBBING,  PuUnti'vue,  Sphtfg'mictu, 
Sphifgmo'dee,  PvVeatory,  A  throbbing  pain,  (F.) 
Vouleur  puliative,  is  a  kind  of  pain  which  is,  or 
seems  to  bo,  augmented  by  the  pulsation  of  ar- 
teries. 

THROE,  Agony,  Pains,  labour. 

THROMBI  LACTEI,  Infarctus  mammsB 
lacteus. 

THROMBOCYS'TIS,  from  5po^/3of,  'a  dot,' 
and  KVffTts,  *  a  cyst'  The  cyst  occasionally  sur- 
rounding a  clot  of  blood  —  as  in  encephalic  he- 
morrhage. 

THROMBOSIS,  Coagulation,  Thrombus. 

THROMBUS,  epofiPof,  <a  clot,'  from  rpe^tiv, 
'to  coagulate;'  Thrombo'tft,  Trumbvtf  IJamafo'' 
ma,  A  small,  hard,  round,  bluish  tumour ;  formed 
by  an  effusion  of  blood  in  the  vicinity  of  a  vein 
which  has  been  opened  in  the  operation  of  blood- 
letting. The  thrombus  is  most  commonly  owing 
to  the  opening  in  the  vein  and  that  of  the  skin 
not  corresponding ;  to  excessive  sraallncss  of  the 
cutaneous  orifice;  or  to  small,  fatty  granules, 
which  prevent  the  discharge  of  the  blood.  Com- 
presses, dipped  in  salt  water ;  camphorated  spirit, 
and  slight  compression,  usually  disperse  it  See 
Blood. 

Thrombus  NsoNATORrv,  Cephalaematoma. 

THROTTLE,  Trachea. 

THROW,  Agony,  Pains,  labour. 


THROWORT,  Leonuras  oardfacA. 

THRUSH,  AphthsB  — t  Milk,  Aphtha— t 
White,  Aphthse. 

THRYPSIS,  Comminution. 

THUJA    OCCIDENTALIS,  Tbnym  occidea. 

talis. 

THUREA,  Jnniperas  lyoia— t  Virga,  Jonipe- 
rus  lycia. 

THUS,  see  Pinns  abies — t  Foemininmmf  see  PU 
nus  abies  —  t  Judscorum,  Croton  casearilla.  Sty- 
rax,  Thymiama — t  Libanotos,  Junipems  lycia-* 
t  Masculum,  Junipems  lycia — t  Vemm,  Jojaipc- 
rus  lycia — t  Yulgare,  see  Pinus  abies. 

THUYA  APHYLLA,  see  Sandarae. 

Thu'ya  seu  Thuja  Occtdbnta'lis,  T.  ohh^m, 
Cnpree'ent  Arbor  Vita,  Arbor  Vita,  Trrt  of 
Life.  Nat.  Family^  Conifers.  The  leaves  and 
wood  were  formerly  in  high  repute  as  resolvents, 
sudorifics,  and  expectorant*,  and  were  given  ia 
phthisical  affections,  intermittent  fevers,  and 
dropsies.  The  expressed  juice  bas  been  applied 
to  condylomata.  The  arrangement  of  the  ravdol- 
lary  matter  of  the  cerebellum,  termed  Arbor 
Vita,  is  also  called  Thnya, 

THYLACliTIS,  Gutta  rosea. 
THYJf,  Thymus. 
TIIYMA,  Thymion. 
THYMALOS,  Taxus  baccata. 
THYMASTHMA,  Asthma  thymicum. 

THYMBRA,  Satureia  hortcnsis — t  Hispanieav 
Thymus  mostichina. 

THYME,  CAT,  Teucrium  Marum— t  Common, 
Thymus — t  Lemon,  see  Thymus  serpyllum  —  t 
Mother  of.  Thymus  serpyllum  —  t  Virginia, 
Pycnantbemum  UnifoUum — t  Wild,  Thymus  ser- 
pyllum. 

TIIYMEL.£A,  Daphne  gnidium— t  Lanreola, 
Daphne  laurcola  —  t.  Mozereum,  Daphne  meze- 
reum — t  Monspeliaca,  Daphne  gnidium. 

THYMELCO'SIS,  from  ^w^o«,  'thymus/  and 
'cXicof,  'an  ulcer/  Ulceration  of  the  th^'mus  gland, 

THYMI'AMA,  0i>/iai/<a,  <a  perfume;'  Mn^k^ 
teoocf,  Thut  Jadao'ruWf  [F.)  Sarcaphte.  A  bark 
from  Syria,  Cilicia,  Ac,  supposed  to  be  the  pro- 
duct of  the  liquid  storax  tree.  It  has  an  acree* 
able,  balsamic  smell ;  approaching  that  of  liquid 
storax. 

Tbtmiaha.  Fumij^ntion,  Suffimentam. 

THYMIASIOTECHXIA,  Thymiatechny. 

THYMIASIS,  Fumigation. 

THYMIATECH'NY,  Thymiatech*min,  Thymi. 
aeiotech'niaf  Cura  fumigate' ria,  from  ^fttapm,  *aB 
odour,'  and  nx^nt  *  a>rt'  The  art  of  employing 
perfumes  in  medicine. 

THYM'ION,  Thyma,  Thymn;  Pom,m.  Porrmt, 
Verru'ca  rhagoVdea^  Verrn'ca  minor ^  from  9t|»«(, 
'  thyme.'  A  small  wart  on  the  skin,  resembling 
a  bud  of  thyme. 

THYMIOSIS,  Frambccsia  —  t  Indica,  Fraa- 
bce^ia. 

THYMI'TES.   Wine  impregnated  with  thyme. 

THYMI'TIS,  from  3w/iof.  'thymus/  and  t'/iV, 
denoting  inflammation.  Inflammation  of  the 
thymus  gland. 

THYMOPATHI'A,  PtyrhopathVa,  fr«>m  ^tpt, 
'the  mind/  and  vaOo;,  'affection.'  A  diaca4ic  ^ 
the  mind. 

THYMOS,  Rage. 

THYMOXAL'ME,  from  3i.|io,,  'thyme.'  •k^t, 
*  acid,'  and  'aXr,  '  salt'  A  compound  uf  thyme, 
vinegar,  and  suit 

THYMUS,  3v/i0c,  Ghnd'uln  rAymiM,  (\,rfm9 
Thymiamum  seu  Thy'mivum^  Gftttt'dittm,  Ttyti^B 
gUindy  Corptt9  incoMprrh*'n«ib' He  of  J»i#.  Fnnk. 
An  organ,  the  uses  of  which  are  totally  unknown 


THTRA 


855 


THTROID 


and  wbieh  is  leotod  in  the  upper  f  eparation  of 
th«  anterior  mediaatinnm.  The  thymiu  has  the 
appearance  of  a  glandular  body.  It  is  oblong ; 
bilobate ;  soft,  and  very  variable  in  sixe  and  co- 
lour. In  the  foetoBy  it  \b  very  large,  and  contains 
in  a  central  cavity  —  refervotr  of  the  thifmnt  —  a 
milky  (laid ;  but  it  gradually  disappears,  and  in 
old  age  ia  scarcely  discernible.  The  arteries, 
called  tA^te,  are  firom  the  inferior  thyroid,  inter- 
nal mammary,  bronchial,  and  mediastinal.  The 
▼cins  have  the  same  arrangement  It  receives 
■ome  nervous  filaments  from  the  pneumogastric 
nerveSy  the  phrenic,  and  the  inferior  cervical 
ganglia. 

Thtmus,  T,  9ulga'ri9  sen  teuui/o'lius  sen  hor- 
fca'sit,  Common  Thyme,  (F.)  Thym,  T,  ordinaire, 
family,  LabiatSB.  Sex,  Sytit,  Didynamia  Gymno- 
fpermia.  This  herb  has  an  agreeable,  aromatic 
■mell ;  and  a  warm,  pnngent  taste.  It  is  reputed 
to  be  resolvent,  emmenagogne,  tonic,  and  stoma- 
diic.    It  is  not  much  used. 

Tbvmub,  Satureia  capitata,  Tbymion — t.  Cala- 
minthus,  Melissa  cahunintha — t.  Capitatun,  Satu- 
reia capitata — t.  Ciliatus,  T.  mastichina — t  Cro- 
tious,  Satureia  capitata — t.  Hortensii*,  Thymus — 
L  Includcns.  T.  serpyllum. 

Thymus  Mastich'ixa,  71  cilia' tue.  Common 
herb  Mattichf  Marum  vulga'ri,  Samp'euchutf  Cii- 
nopo*dia,  Jfattich'ina  GaUo'rtim,  Thymbra  Hit- 
pan'icoy  Jaea  In'dica.  A  low,  shrubby,  Spanish 
plant,  used  as  an  errhine.  It  has  a  smeU  like 
mastich.  Its  virtues  resemble  those  of  the  Marum 
Syriacum  ;  but  it  is  said  to  be  less  powerful. 

Thtvus  Multitlobus,  Melissa  nepeta — t  Ne- 
peta,  Melissa  nepeta. 

Trtmus  Serptl'luk,  T.  inclu'dentf  Mother  of 
Thyme,  Wild  Thyme,  Hcr'pylot,  HerpyVloe,  *Ser- 
pyPlum,  SerpuVlum,  SerpiVlum,  Gila' mm,  Ser- 
pyllum vulga'r9  minu«,  (f .)  Serpoltt,  This  plant 
has  the  same  sensible  properties  as  the  garden 
thyme ;  but  has  a  milder,  and  rather  more  grate- 
fiil  flavour.  Lemon  Thyme,  the  Serpyllum  citra'- 
tum,  is  merely  a  variety  of  the  Thymm  Serpyllum. 
It  is  very  pnngent ;  and  has  a  particularly  gratc- 
tal  odour,  approaching  that  of  lemons. 

TBTM0S  SvLVATicus,  CHnopodium  vulgare  — 
th.  Sylvestris,  Satureia  capitata — th.  Tcnuifo- 
lins.  Thymus. 

THYRA,  Ovpa,  'a  gate,  folding-door.'  In  com- 
position, Thyreo  and  Thvro,  ^ptoi,  *  a  shield  re- 
sembling a  iblding-door,' mean  the  thyroid  car- 
tilage. 

THYREMPHRAXIS,  Bronchocele. 
THTREO,  Thyro,  in  composition,  relate  to  the 
thyroid  cartilage  or  gland. 

THYREOADENITIS,  Thyreoitis. 

THYREO-ARYT'ENOID,  Thyro-aryttnoi- 
dtHB,  or  Thyro-arytenntdeH,  That  which  relates 
to  the  thyroid  and  arytenoid  cartilages. 

THrBEO-ARTTRXOiD  LiGAME.VTS,  Inferior  Li(ja- 
menf  of  the  Larynx,  Lipe  of  the  Gloth'e,  Vocal 
Corde,  are  two  ligaments  about  two  lines  broad, 
formed  of  elastic  and  parallel  fibres,  which  are 
contained  in  a  duplicature  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  larynx.  They  extend  horizontally 
fh)m  the  anterior  projection  at  the  base  of  each 
arytenoid  cartilage  to  the  middle  of  the  angle  of 
union  of  the  thyroid  cartilage.  They  are  the 
essential  organs  of  voice.    See  Glottis. 

Thtreo-arttekoid  Muscles,  Thtreo-art- 
TEXolDEi,  are  thin  muscles,  which  arise  from  the 
middle  and  inferior  part  of  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  thyroid  cartilage ;  whence  they  proceed 
backwards  and  outwards,  to  bo  inserted  into  the 
outer  port  of  the  base  of  the  arytenoid  cartilage. 
They  give  the  necessary  tension  to  the  ligaments 
if  llie  glottis,  in  the  production  of  the  voice. 


Santorini  has  given  the  name  Thyreo-aryteneH- 
deiu  obliquue  to  a  portion  of  the  arytenotdena 
muscle. 

THYREO-EPIGLOT'TIC,  Thyreo-epiglot- 
tideiu,  Thyrepiglott'icuB.  Sabatier  and  Santorini 
have  given  this  name  to  the  outer  portion  of  the 
thyro-arytenoid  muscle;  because  it  passes  from 
the  thyroid  cartilage  to  the  anterior  part  of  the 
epiglottis. 

THYREO-HYOID,  Thyro-hyoidtu;  Thyro^ 
hyvldee,  Hyodeothyreo' dee.  That  which  belongs 
or  relates  to  the  thyroid  cartilage  and  os  hyoides. 

Thyreo-hyoio  or  Hyo-thyroio  Membrane 
is  a  very  broad,  yellowish,  fibrous  membrane, 
thicker  at  the  middle  than  at  the  extremities, 
which  is  attached  above  to  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  body  and  great  comu  of  the  os  hyoides ; 
and,  below,  to  the  whole  superior  edge  of  the 
thyroid  cartilage. 

T II Y  R  E  O-II YO  i  D  E  U  S  or  Ifyo.thyreoideu9 
3fu9cle  is  situate  at  the  anterior  and  superior 
part  of  the  neck.  It  is  attached  to  the  oblique 
line  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  thyroid  car- 
tilage ;  to  the  inferior  edge  of  the  body  of  the  os 
hyoides,  and  to  the  anterior  portion  of  its  great 
comu.  It  approximates  the  thyroid  cartilage 
and  OS  hyoides  to  each  other,  by  raising  the  car- 
tilage, and  with  it  the  whole  larynx :  or,  it  can 
depress  the  os  hyoides. 

THYREO-PUARYNGEUS,  Thyro-Pharyn- 
geus. 

THYREOID,  Thyroid. 

TUYREOIDEUS,  ThyroideaL 

TIIYRKOI'TIS,  Thyreo'ddeni'tie,  Angi'na  thy- 
reoldea,  from  ^vptot^  *  a  shield/  and  itie,  denot- 
ing inflammation.  Inflammation  of  the  thyroid 
gland. 

THYREONCUS,  Bronchocele. 
THYREOPIIUAXIA.  Bronchocele. 
THYREPIGLOTTICUS,  Thyreoi-piglotUc. 
TUYRO,  SCO  Thvrco. 

TllYRO-ARYTENOID,  Thyreo-arytenoid. 
THYRO-CRICO-PUARYXGEUS,  see  Crico- 
pharyiigcal. 

TllYRO-nYOIDEUS.  Thyreo-hyoid. 

THYRO-PHARYXGEUS,  r^yrfo-pAaryn^MC. 
Valsalva,  Morgagni,  Santorini,  and  Winslow  have 
given  this  name  to  the  portion  of  the  constrictor 
pharyngis  inferior,  which  is  attached  to  the  thy- 
roid cartilage. 

TiiYRo-PnARYNOErs,  Constrictor  pharyngis, 
see  Crico-pharyngeal. 

THYRO-PUARYNGO-STAPHYLINUS,  Pa- 
lato-pharyngcu?. 

THYROCELE.  Bronchocele. 

THYROID,  Thy'rcoid,  ThyroVdee,  from  ^pa, 
*  a  gate  or  folding-door,'  or  from  ^pco(,  '  a  shield,' 
and  eiioSf  *  form.'  That  which  has  the  shape  of  a 
folding-door. 

Thyroid  Car'tilaoe,  Cartila'go  Scutifor'mie, 
C.  Scuta' lie,  C.  Clypen'lis,  Coop*rtoriniHf  C.  Pel- 
ta'lie  sou  pclta'tue,  Scutum,  Adn'mi  Jfur»09  Ot, 
is  the  largest  of  the  cartilages  of  the  larynx,  at 
the  anterior  part  of  which  it  is  bituate.  It  is 
larger  transversely  than  vertically ;  broader  above 
than  below;  and  seems  fornic<l  by  the  junction 
of  the  two  quadrilateral  plates,  which  produce, 
by  their  union,  an  angle  that  projects  forwards. 
Its  two  posterior  margins  termiuatc  above,  and 
on  each  side,  by  an  ensiform  prolongation,  called 
the  greater  cornu  of  the  thyroid  cartilage  ;  and, 
below,  by  a  less  prominent  eminence,  the  lee^cr 
comu,  which  is  articulated  with  the  cricoid. 

Thyroid  Gland,  Corpun  Thyreoid  cum,  Glan'- 
dula  Thyreouh-a,  (F.)  Gland  ou  Corjm  Thyrouh^ 
is  an  organ,  the  uses  of  which  are  not  known.  It 
covers  the  anterior  and  inferior  part  of  the  larynx.^ 


to  behind,  which  arc  nni 
lODg&twD  of  the  BWDO  nni 

the  Ibyraiil  in  eoH.  ipo 


Th' 


H  aland.     Tbe  tissue  of 
ig;.  uiil  or  *  hrovniih 

iadort  tobutct ;  calUcted 

Dine  of  vhieh  cuntnin  a. 

The  tliyroUl  glnnd  re- 

!s,  eulled  ThgroiiUal,  u 


Tctorydncl  hna  ever  been  found 
a  two  OD  eivh  side. 


at,  aboTe,  with  the  femorml  mponnrDfii,  %aA 
I,  Alto,  from  Ihe  head  of  the  ftbulm,  uil  btm 
ecveral  fibroiu  eipajiaiana  which  delach  than. 
!  frura  tbe  teadona  of  Ihe  liieepi,  nnoriu, 
ICnuilis,  a.nd  aeoiitcadinoaua.  Thenn  it  itmHmii 
ai  the  lei;.  aUKhing  itaelf  to  the  whule  «. 
of  the  uilerior  and  inoer  ed|>«  of  the  tiliii, 
:nilg,  below,  an  expaoaion,  whieh  paiHa  W 


chillii,  -    ■ 


I.  The  mperior  !  ^ 
tuperior  ffulUiral,  anaea  frotu  the  antorinr  iiort  of  I  digiUu 
the  external  carotid,  and  proceed!  to  the  upper  '  lo  the 
part  of  the  thyroid  gland,  after  having  gircn  off 
a  laraitgtnl  branch  and  a  erieo-lhuroid.  2.  Tbe 
inftnor  Thgraidtai,  inft'riur  gvfliiral,  muoh 
larger  tbon  the  laal,  aiiaea  from  the  upper  pari 
of  the  aubclavian.  It  passes,  in  a  serpentine 
manner,  to  the  inferior  part  of  tbe  thyroid  Kland, 
to  which  It  it  diftribnted.  after  having  given  a 
nDmber  of  branohea  to  the  neighbouring  parts, 
among  which  is  the  cem'cafia  aictixbni.  - 

THraoiDiSAL  Veins  ore,  I.  A  witptrliir  ikgni- 
dtal,  and  several  middle  lij/roidtal,  whleh  open 
Into  tbe  internal  Jngulsr  leiu.  2.  An  in/crior 
thgniidca!,  much  larger  than  the  preceding,  whuae 
brauchcs  form  —  by  aoastomosing  with  those  of 
tbe  opposite  aide,  in  front  of  tbe  tnehca  —  a 
Teiy  remarkable  vonoua  pleiua,  wbicb  J.  Cloquot 
calls  the  in/ra.iiyro!dral  pltxai.  Tbe  inrcrioT 
tbyroidcal  veina  open, — tbe  left  into  the  corrc- 
aponding  subclaTiun; — the  right,  into  tbe  veua 

THYROlhlEX,  Tbyroidenl. 
TIIYltOPllKAXIA,  Broncboccle. 
THYRSUS,  Penis. 
TIBI-pMltOXBO-TARSIKX.  Peronasua 


TIB'IA.  A  Lntjn  wonl,  which  aigniflca  a.fiate 
orpipe.  CHt«l,  /■™e».'«.#,i'rocm'».-«»..  IVt^lli 
tnajiu,  AniH'dn  major,  Uiihihi  maji.r,  Cnitna  uaj..r 
leu  ilamfftiea  nrurii.  The  Urgest  bone  of  ibc 
leg.  A  Inng.  irregular,  and  Iriangular  b<inc, 
ritnate  on  tbe  inner  aide  of  the  aliulo.  It  baa,  1. 
A  Huptriar  or  /•.mural  txlifmUg,  which  is  very 

rideal  called  TlhtnMi'!i!tt  «/  the  Tibia,  m  Tibial 
lubcnmliee.  The  ontcimest  it  articulated  with 
the  Qbula.     On  ite  hcul  are  two  artieular,  oval, 

conenvo  aurfnoes,  acparated  Ijy  a  proress,  enlleil 
Sliiar  of  the  libia,  whieh  are  articulated  with  the 
cotidylca  of  the  0.  fi«iont.  2.  An  i«/erhr  or 
tariul  ettrrmily,  having  an  articular  mrfiico  bc- 
nenlb.  which  Joins  the  astragalus;  within, alri- 
un(!iilar  eminence,  which  furms  Ilir  ninllcului'  In- 


onglca.  t 


'  of  whieh  is  the  n 


,  './the 


pcning  in  the  opper  part  of  tbtia- 
iment,  andreacbea  (beaotRiwfan 
:hen  it  tomi  downwards,  tni  d(- 


s.  given  off  by  the  tibialia 
lished  — the  TIbialit  .«i.i- 
F  inletva.  and  A.  «aUfiil«r 


of  the 


<  of  lbs  I 


arch  of  tbs  oolcaneun,  where  it  divldel  IsU  t» 
branches  —  the  Planlar  arleriet. 

TIlilAD,  aee  Tibial  aspect. 

TIB'IAL  ASPECT.  An  aspect  lowtrdi  ti) 
the  side  on  which  the  lil<ia  i)  aitnattd.— Budif. 
Tibiad  is  used  adverbially  by  the  same  wiiUi.la 
signify, '  towards  the  tibial  aaptct.' 

TiDi,»L  Serves  are  two  in  nnnibn.    Libs 

■.  Prflihto-t«.pi,iii. 


Ihesn 


arrangement  at 


wtiiuh  the  fiumJ 

TheT^rr'"!,-™'"!™ 
„er//emuro.i»pliK<,{a.,ii 


TiniA'LIS   AKTI'CVS.   C-ie'ita  ■rfffl.t, 

(F.)  Tibia.l.lt.m/lular,ic«.  Tlbia-,^Mnr,ii^ia<.) 
JlimftiVr  imKrirHr.  A  mnaeic  iiluale  at  tbt  u- 
terior  imrl  of  tbe  leg.  Above,  it  has  (hs  ihi« 
of  a  triangular  pH«m :  below,  it  Is  slendrr  •« 
ten^iuoua.  It  is  attached,  above,  lo  tin  uinioc 
part  of  tho  external  tuK-rosity  of  tbe  tiMi;  1' 
tbe  auperioT  half  of  the  onl.T  sorfMte  "f  Il"t 
biinc ;  anil  to  the  anterior  surface  of  the  iaifn* 
aeons  ligament.  Below,  its  Icndon  tPrmioitfil 
tbe  haae  of  tho  first  enncirortn  bnne,  snilBtT^t 
IHwterior  extremity  of  the  first  mclalar-al  I"*'- 
Tliis  inuivle  bemls  the  foot  on  the  Isfr.  and  iGr^i 
its  point  inwonls,  at  tbe  same  lime  thsl  it  ni"! 
its  inner  edge.  It  can.  also,  bend  the  Ire  ™  ** 
~    '         '  '  "  'rom  falling  backwards  is 


nding. 


19  flBicitis,  Plantar  muscle. 
19  PosTl'CL-tl,  (P.)  Tiblo-lartia,  TtVt- 
«.{Cb.)Jam--  -■  -■  — 


Mer 


li'i  or  tibial  'piue.  It  ia  tbe  whlit,  Tbe  libia  is  cle  ii  jltunte  at  (he  nosleriurond  deep  part -J  lis 
rticulati'd  with  the  femur, fibula, and  astrngnlns.  leg.  It  is  thicker  above  than  below;  aadiiit- 
t  is  developed  by  three  points  of  ossification, '  tnrhed,  above,  to  the  posterior  enrfaee  of  Its 
ne  for  the  bully,  and  one  for  eaeb  extremity.  i  Simla ;  lo  tbe  nnsteriur  surface  of  the  liliia,  1>1 
TiniA  MiDiHa.  FiLiula.  to  the  inlcnwseona  liv-ament.     Its  tenrloa  Knai- 

Tllir.EU.S,  Tibiid.  .  nate?,  lielow.  at  Ibc  tul*r.,sity  on  iLe  iafen" 

TIB'IAL,  Tibta'li.,  Tibia-,!,,  (F.)  Tibial.  J-«-  ■  eilremlivof  the  os  i.cnpboides.     Thia  niuf.'lrei- 
Tbal«lilGbiclutettQlhaliViuaitD>^B\G^'.tfiBi\atheCi>oton  th«leg;  at  (he  tame  tioKtiii- 


TIBIO^OALOJlNIEN 


857 


TINCTUBA 


iDff  its  inner  edge.    It,  likewiM,  extendi  the  leg 
on  the  foot 

TIBIO-CALCANIEN,  Solens-^.  PhalangeU 
tien.  Flexor  longus  digitomm  pedis  profundus 
perforans  —  U  Smu-tarHeUf  Ti])ialis  posticus  —  t, 
SuS'WUtatar$ieH,  Tibialis  anticus  —  t.  Sua-tartien, 
Tibialis  anticus. 

TIB'IO-TARSAL,  Tibio-tar*teM,  (F.)  Ti'^io- 
tarnemu.    What  relates  to  the  tibia  and  tarsus. 

Tibio-Tarsal  ARTiouiiA'TioH  is  the  articula- 
tion of  the  foot  with  the  leg.  It  is  formed  by 
the  tibia  and  the  astragalus ;  and  is  strengthened 
by  lateral,  and  by  anterior  and  posterior  liga- 
ments. 

TIBIO'  TARSIEN,  Tibialis  posticus. 

TlOy  Tufitchinfff  Vellication,  A  local  and  habi- 
tual convulsive  motion  of  certain  muscles ;  and, 
especially,  of  some  of  those  of  the  face.  It  is, 
sometimes,  called  in  France  Tic  convuUi/on  Tic 
non  douloureux,  to  distinguish  it  from  Tic  doulou- 
reux or  neuralffia  faciei,  and  has  been  termed  a 
partial  chorea  or  form  of  chronic  chore<if  Spcu- 
mue  facia' li9.  Chore' a  fa'ciei, 

TIC  DOULEUBEUX,  Neuralgia,  facial  — t. 
non  doxdoureiix,  see  Tic. 

TICKLE  WEED,  Veratrum  riride. 

TICKLING,  (F.)  Chatouillement.  This  word, 
sometimes,  means  the  action  of  tickling  {titilla'- 
tiof  titiUation;)  at  others,  the  sensation  pro- 
duced by  this  action  (pruri'tut).  A  vivid  sensa- 
tion, which  commonly  causes  laughter,  and  a 
state  of  general  spasm  that  may  be  dangerous  if 
too  long  proteaoted.  There  are  some  parts  of 
the  body,  where  we  are  easier  tickled  than  others ; 
for  example,  the  sole  of  the  feet,  and  the  hypo- 
chondriac regions. 

TICK8EED  SUNFLOWER,  Coreopsis  tricho- 
sperma. 

TICKWEED,  Hedeoma— t  Sunflower,  Core- 
opsis trichosperma. 

TIDAL  AIR,  see  Respiration. 

TIERCE,  see  Tertian. 

TIGE  PITUITAIRE,  Inftindibulum  of  the 
brain  —  U  Sug-9phinoidale,  Infundibulum  of  the 
brain. 

TIGILLUM,  Crucible. 

TIGLIA  BEU  TIGLII  GRANA,  see  Croton 
Tiglium. 

TIGRETIER,  see  Mania,  dancing. 

TIG U LA,  Saccharum. 

TIKIMMA,  Cacoucia  coccinea. 

TILBURY,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  A  sa- 
line chalybeate  at  West  Tilbury,  in  Essex,  Eng- 
land.    It  is  not  much  frequented. 

TILIA,  T.  Europm'a  seu  ffrandiflo'ra  sen  eordi- 
fo'lia  seu  pancijlo'ra  seu  platyphyWa,  PhiVyra, 
The  Lime  tree  or  Linden  tree,  Batewood,  White- 
toood,  Spoonwood,  (F.)  Tilleul.  Family,  Tilia- 
oem.  The  flowers  have  been  supposed  to  possess 
anodyne  and  antispasmodic  virtues. 

TILLEUL,  Tilia. 

TILLICHERRT  CORTEX,  Nerinm  antidy. 
lentericum. 

TILMA,  Linteum. 

TILMOS,  Evulsion. 

TILMUS,  Carphologia. 

TILY,  OF  THE  INDIANS,  Viburnum  denta^ 
turn. 

TIMAC.  The  name  of  an  East  India  root,  but 
of  what  vegetable  is  not  clear.  It  is  said  to  pos- 
sess diuretic  properties;  and  hence  has  been 
given  in  dropsies. 

TIMID  US,  Rectus  inferior  oculu 

TIN,  (D.)  Ten.  Stannum,  Caant'eroa,  Cat- 
tit'eroty  Stnngo9,  Ju'piter,  Stu'pia,  Loot,  Pltimlum 
afbum  seu  can'didum,  Plumbum  candidum,  (F.) 
£tain,  A  solid  metal ;  of  a  peculiar  odour  when 
rubbed;   insipid;   colour  whitish;   s.  g.  7.291; 


giving  a  peculiar  tinkling  sound  when  struck. 
It  is  used,  in  medicine,  only  as  a  mechanical  an-  ' 
thelmintic.  Dose,  3j  of  the  Pulvie  Stanni,  Stan- 
nttm  gran^a'tum  or  Granular  tin,  in  molasses. 
This  is  made  by  melting  tin  in  an  iron  vessel 
over  the  fire,  and,  while  it  is  cooling,  stirring 
until  it  is  reduced  to  a  powder,  which  is  passed 
through  a  sieve. — Ph.  U.  S. 

Tin,  Butter  op.  Tin,  muriate  of— t.  Chloruret 
of.  Tin,  muriate  of— t.  Deutohydrochlorate  of,  T. 
muriate  of. 

Tnr-FoiL,  Stannum  folia'tum,  Stanni'olum,  is 
used  for  plugging  carious  teeth,  Ac. 

Tm-GLASS,  Bismuth  —  t  Granular,  see  Tin — 
t.  Muriate  of,  superoxygenated,  T.  muriate  of. 

Tin,  MlTRlATE  of,  Butter  of  Tin,  Fuming  liquor 
of  Liba'vitis,-  Mu'riat  Stanni,  Muria*  Oxyd'uli 
Stanni,  Chlor'uret  of  Tin,  Deu'to-hydro-cfilorate 
of  Tin,  Superoxygena'ted  Muriate  of  Tift.  This 
is  formed  of  Tin,  one  part;  concentrated  muriatic 
acid,  three  parts.  To  be  crystallized  by  the  aid 
of  heat    A  violent  cathartic.     Dose,  gr.  y  or  i^. 

Tin,  Sulphuret  of,  Aurum  mnsivum. 

TINAGMUS,  Concussion. 

TINASMUS,  Tenesmus. 

TINCTU'RA,  from  tingere,  tinetum,  'to  dye.' 
Tincture,  Eeten'tia,  (F.)  Teinture,  Aleoolat,  Alco- 
hol, The  term  tincture  is  generally  restricted  to 
spirituous  solutions  of  vegetable,  animal,  and  some 
saline  substances.  It  corresponds,  therefore,  with 
the  word  Quintet' aence,  in  one  of  its  old  signifi- 
cations ;  and  with  the  Alcoola'tum  of  the  Codex 
of  Paris.  It  is  not  unusual,  however,  to  speak 
of  aqu€OU9  tincture,  ethereal  tincture,  &c.  Tinc- 
tures are  made  either  with  pure  alcohol  or  proof 
spirit.  The  former  are  precipitated  by  water: 
and,  therefore,  are  seldom  used  internally;  the 
latter  are  common  additions  to  infusions,  decoc- 
tions, Ac.  They  ought  not^  of  course,  to  be 
united  with  any  vehicle  which  can  decompose 
them,  or  separate  any  thing  from  them  in  a  pal- 
pable form ;  unless  such  decomposition  is  desired 
by  the  prescriber.  In  making  tinctures,  the  in- 
gredients should  be  reduced  to  a  coarse  powder; 
and  the  maceration  be  made  in  close  vessels,  ex- 
posed to  a  heat  of  about  80°,  and  frequently 
shaken.  When  completed,  they  must  be  filtered, 
and  put  away  for  use  in  close  bottles.  When  the 
process  of  displacement  is  employed,  great  care 
must  be  taken,  so  that  the  substances  treated 
may  be,  as  far  as  possible,  exhausted  of  their 
soluble  principles,  and  a  perfectly  clear  tincture 
be  obtained.  To  those  who  are  not  familiar  with 
the  process,  the  plan  of  maceration  is  preferable. 
—Ph.  U.  S, 

TiRCTURA  ABsnr'Tnu  Compos 'it a,  Compound 
Tincture  of  tcormwood,  Eeeen'tia  abnn'thii  com' 
pofita  seu  amara.  {Abainth,,  artem,  pontic, 
caryoph,  aa  ^ss,  tacch,  ^ij*  alcohol,  Oss.  Mace- 
rate for  fifteen  days.  Ph,  P,)  Tonic,  stomachic, 
vermifuge,  and  carminative.    Dose,  f  ^ij  to  f  ^ss. 

Tinctura  AcACiiB  Catechu,  T.  catechu  —  t. 
Acetatis  ferri  cum  alcohole,  see  T.  ferri  acetatii 
—  t.  Acidi  sulphurici,  Sulphuricum  acidum  aro- 
maticum. 

Tinctura  Aconi'ti,  (Ph.  U.  S.  1842.)  Tine- 
tu'ra  Aconi'ti  folio' rum,  (Ph.  U.  S.  1851.)  rino- 
ture  of  Aconite,  (Aconit,  foliar,  ^'w,  alcohol,  dilut, 
Og.  Macerate  for  14  days,  express,  and  filter 
through  paper.  It  may  also  be  made  by  dis- 
placement Ph.  U.  S.)  Dose,  gtt  V.  It  is  rub- 
bed on  the  seat  of  neuralgia. 

Tinctura  Aconi'ti  Radi'cis,  Tincture  of  Aco- 
nite root,  {Aconit,  radicie,  contus.  Ibj,  Alcohol, 
Oij.  Macerate  for  14  days;  express  and  filter. 
It  may  also  be  prepared  by  displacement  Ph. 
U.  S.)    Uses  same  as  the  last 


TINCT0RA 


858 


TINCTUKA 


J 


TiKCTURA  iErnE'RBA  Cavphoba'ta,  Soln'tio 
eaw'phora,athe'rea,  Liquor  ntrcinut  Bangii,  Spi- 
rittu  anlphu' rico-€Bfhfreu9  camphora' tua^  Naphtha 
vitrioU  camphora'ta,  {Camphor,  p.  i.  J-hher  tul- 
phuric,  p.  ii.)  Stimulant  in  atonic  diseases,  ar- 
thritic cardialgia  and  spasm.  Dose,  20  to  30 
drops  in  white  wine. 

TixcTFRA  iETHERBA  Fkrri,  Alcohol  fseu  Tinc- 
tura)  sulphurico-iethereus  ferri  —  t.  Alcoholica 
Ciiinaa  comi)U8ita,  T.  cinchonte  composito — t.  Al- 
coholica corticum  aurantiorum  Whyttii,  Tinctura 
cinchona)  amara  —  t.  Alczipharmaca  Uuxhami, 
Tinctura  cinchonas  composita. 

Tlvctura  Al'oes,  T.  Al'oet  Socotori^na,  Ea- 
ten'tia  Aloetf  AVcohol  cum  Aioeper/olia'tdf  Tinc- 
ture of  Aloct.  {AloeSf  pulv.  5J,  ext,  glycyrrh. 
^iy,  aqvm  Oiss,  akohol.  Oss.  Macerate  for  14 
dajs,  and  filter.  Ph.  U.^S.)  Properties,  those 
of  aloes.     Dose,  f^ss  to  f^iss. 

Tinctura  Aloks  ^the'rea,  JEthe'real  Tinc- 
ture 0/ Alo€9,  Tinctura  aloea  vitriola'ta,  {Aloet 
Socot.f  Myrrhf  fi&  o^^^>  croci  §j,  «p.  atheri*  tulph. 
Oj.  Digest  the  myrrh  in  the  ether  for  4  days ; 
then  add  the  aloes  and  saffron.  Ph.  E.)  Stimu- 
lant and  cathartic.     Dose,  f  5J  to  f  ^U* 

Tinctura  Aloes  Compos'ita,  Ehx'ir  Pmprie- 
ta'tit,  E.  aptriti'vum,  E.  Alo99f  Tinctura  Aloet 
cum  Myrrhdy  T.  Ahe$  et  Myrrha,  (Ph.  U.  S.,)  T 
Aloet  et  Myrrha  croca'ta.  Elixir  of  long  life, 
Compound  Tincture  of  Aloct,  (F.)  Elixir  dt  longue 
riV,  Baume  de  vie  de  LeliivrCf  (Aloetf  in  pmy., 
5iij,  crocif  3^j,  Tinet.  JfyrrhtBf  Og.)  Macerate  for 
14  days,  and  filter.  Purgative  and  stomachic. 
Dose,  f^j  to  f^ij. 

Boerh(iave*9  Elixir  consisted  of  aloea,  myrrhf 
taffroHj  and  tartrate  of  potaata,  digested  in  alco- 
hol and  irnter. 

Radcliffe*9  Elixir  is  formed  of  Alo^  Socotr. 
^rj,  cort.  cinnnm.f  rad.  xedoar^  &il  IJss,  rad.  rhei 
Z],  coccinell.  ^»f^.  nyrup.  rhamni  ^ij,  sp.  tenuior. 
Oj.  oijiia:  pui'(p.  f^v. 

Tinctura  Aloks  et  Myrrh ;E,  T.  nloes  com- 
po.<ita — t.  Aloes  et  myrrhro  (.Tocata,  T.  A.  com- 
posita—  t.  Aloes  vitriolata,  T.  A.  lethorca  —  t. 
Amara,  T.  pontiante  composita  —  t.  Aiiiomi  re- 
pcntis,  T.  canlamomi  —  t.  Amomi  zinj;iberis,  T. 
Bin^ihoris. 

Tinctura  Anoustu'r^,  Tinctnre  of  Anjufitura. 
{Cnrt.  <'U(ipnr.  in  piilv.  crni»!».  redact,  ^ij,  tip.  vin. 
ten.  Oij.    Digest.  Ph.  D.)     Dose,  f^j  to  f^ij* 

Tinctura  Antifebrilis  Warbikoi,  ace  Bo- 
beeru. 

Tinctura  Antiodontal'gica,  Toothache  Tinc- 
ture. (Tannin,  ^j,  3fa9tich,  gr.  v,  cpthcr.  ^\j.  M.) 
To  bo  npplicd  on  cotton  wool,  to  the  tooth  pro- 
viouslv  dried. 

Tinctura  Aristolochi-«  Serprntari^,  T. 
scrpontariiv  —  t.  Aromatica,  T.  cinnamomi  com- 
pos'ita— t.  Aromatica  ojumoniata,  Spiritus  ammo- 
nite aniuiaticus. 

Tinctura  Assafce'tid^,  T.  Fer'ultr  A9mffrti- 
dfp.  Tincture  of  AnKitfrtidaf  Tfrtidn,  T.  asfufir- 
tidoi,  (A^9afirtid.  ziv,  alcohol.  Oij.  Macerate  for 
14  dny.s  and  filter.)     Doye,  gtt  xv  to  f3J. 

Tinctura  AssAFOJTiDiE  Ammoniata,  Spiritus 
Aunnoniie  foetidus. 

Tinctura  Auran'tii,  T.  Cor'ticit  Aurantii, 
Tinvtarc  of  Ornnfjc  Peel.  {Aurant.  cort.  recent-. 
5 iij,  */).  rect.  Oij.  Digest  for  14  days. )  Stomachic. 
U.-ed  ii9  an  adjunct  to  stomachic  draughts.  Dose, 
f^sj*  to  5ij. 

Tinctura  Aurea,  Alcohol  seu  tinctura  sul- 
phnrioo-rothereus  forri. 

TiNCTi'RA  IJkllai)OX'x;e.  Tincture  of  Bella- 
donna. (Belladonna:,  5iv,  alcohol,  dibit.  Oij. 
Macerate  for  11  days;  express,  and  filter  through 
pftpor.  It  lURy,  also,  be  prepared  by  displace- 
mont    Ph.  17.  S.) 


TnYCTVRA  BBHzo'isn  Compos'ita,  iSwftmi 
Tincture  of  Benzoin,  T.  Benzoea  eompomtu,  BaX- 
aamum  CathoVuium,  B,  Per'aicuwi,  Baitamum 
traumat'icum.  Elixir  traumatiemm.  Friar »  Bd- 
aam,  Vervain'a  Balaam,  Wada'a  Dropa,  JmUt 
dropa,  Commander^a  Balaaany  Wottmd  BdiM, 
Balaam  for  cuta.  ^enxoin,  Ji^, 
iij,  Balaam,  tolut.  5J,  aloea,  in  pair. 
Oij.  Macerate  for  14  days  and  filter.  "BtiwiisH) 
Used  chiefly  to  woands  and  nlcen. 

The  basis  of  Turlinffton'a  Balaam  of  H/tblki 
Compound  Tincture  of  Bensoin.  The  ftlkwiag 
form  is  recommended  by  a  committee  of  dw  Pb- 
ladelphia  College  of  Pharmacy: — AkokoLO^, 
Benzoin,  ^xg,  Styrac.  liquid,  ^It,  Aloer  Saf^a. 
3j,  BaUam  Peruvian.  5^,  Myrrha,  Jj,  Bai.  i»- 
\  gclic.  ^ss,  Balaam  Tolut.,  ExU  Olyeyrrk  tt$f. 
Digest  for  10  days,  and  strain. 

The  Eaaence  of  Coltafoot  consints  of  eqiil  psro 
of  the  Compound  Tincture  of  Benzoin  tad  Bai- 
aam  of  Tolu,  to  which  is  added  doable  the  qua- 
tity  of  Rectijied  Spirit  of  Wine,  It  ii  fold  si  1 
pectoral. 

Tinctd'ra  Calum 'b je,  7*.  ColMmhm,  f.  CMmH 
Tincture  of  Columbo,  Columho  Bi^era,  (Calami, 
rad.  cont.  ^iv,  alcohol,  dilnt.  Og.  MMcnte  I* 
14  days ;  express,  and  filter.  Ph.  V.  S.)  Bd»^ 
f  ^ss  to  ^\Y.  It  may,  also,  be  made  by  dupUce* 
ment 

Tinctura  CAiiPHORiE,  Spiritof  eaaphofs. 

Tinctura  Cam'phoba  Compoi'ita,  7.  Oiai 
Camphora'ta,  (Ph.  U.  S.,)  Compound  TiMtere  9f 
Camphor,  Camphorated  Tinetnreof  Opinrnt,  SHiir 
Paregor'icum,  Paregor'ic  Elixir,  (  Opii,  Vk  pair. 
Acid  Benzoic,  ua  Sk **'•  «»»«>r  ^35'  ^t^^^*^ 
mat.  ,^ij,  CamphorT^ii,  cdcohoL  dilut,  OH),  lU- 
cerate  for  14  days,  and  filter  through  papw.  M. 
U.  S.)  One  fluidounce  contains  ufariygr.yflf 
opium.     Anodyne.     Dose,  f^j  to  f3>U« 

,S'i u ire* 9  Elixir,  a,n  empirical  carminative  Jl^^ 
paratiuu,  is  thus  made,  according  to  one  fonauii. 
(Opii  ^iv,  camphor,  ^j,  coccinell.  ^,  /apifd. 
dulc.  p^xj,  tinct.  furptnt.  Oj,  «/>.  amW.  cung.  ij. 
aqiKF  Oij,  aiiri  mucivt,  ^vj.) 

Tinctura  Caxthar'idis,  T.  C.  Veticato'riaf.t 
Liltt(p.,  T.  Mt:lo'r9  rcHicato'rii,  Tinrturc 'jf  BH-tfr- 
ing  FlirK,  T.  of  Spain'ah  /7»V«,  (F.)  Teintmrr  rt':^- 
fiaute.  (Cuntharid.  cont.  ^ij,  n/r o W.  rfi7«iL ".Hji 
Macerate  for  14  days ;  express,  and  filter,  ll 
may,  also,  bo  prepared  by  dii^placement  i'i 
U.  *y.)  Stimulant  and  diuretic,  but  not  oft« 
used  internally.  Externally,  stimulant  Ihsa, 
gtt-.  X. 

Mutthti\c9  Injection,  a  once  celebrated  nortna 
for  fistula  in  ano,  consisted  wholly  of  a  dHsu 
Tincture  of  Cantharidca. 

Tinctura  Cat'sici,  Tincture  of  ftrpiim* 
(Captic.  3J.  alcohol,  dil,  Oij.  Macerate  foe  W 
days,  and  filter.  It  may,  also,  l»c  prvpared  bj 
displacement.)     Stimulant.     Dose,  f^^^  to  ,^ 

Tinctura  Cardamo'mi,  T.  auxf'mi  rtfcmjlk 
Tincture  of  Car' daux'tme.  (Card*im,  C»DL  3^' 
alcohol,  dilnt.  Oij.  Macerate  for  14  days.»tnii:, 
and  filt<:r.  It  may,  also,  bo  made  by  di^t^ 
ment.)  Use,  the  same  as  tbc  seeds.  Do0e,f3» 
to  f^iv. 

Solomon*9  Balm  of  GiVcad,  an  empirical  prf*- 
ration,  seems  to  be  an  aromatic  tinctai*.— ^ 
which  Cardamom9  form  a  leading  ingTe«fi«t— 
made  with  brandy.  Some  affirm  that  it  ouUiii 
cantharidca. 

Tinctura  CARDAiroMi  Coitpos'ita,  Qmyx'*^ 

Tincture  of  Card'amoma,  Stomach  Tinefarf,  Ti^f- 

tura  Stomach' ica.     (Cardamom,  cont.  J«j.  f*"^ 

cont.  5M'  cinnam.  cont.  ^v,  Trtf /«•*«  df^OI 

\  «Ava\&t  57,  cocct.  oont.  3Jy  alcokoL  ddaL  OH^ 


TZKCTURA 


859 


TmCTUKA 


Kaeentta  for  14  days ;  exprevs  and  filter.  Ph,  U,  S. ) 
Stomachic  and  carminativo.     Dose,  f^ij  to  f,^iv. 

(hrmiitati'vHm  Sjflrii,  Carminative  Elixir  of  Syl-  I 
lint.  {Rad,  aHtfelie.  4  p.,  rod.  imperator,,  galang.  \ 
il  6  p.,  /oL  rottnarin.f  majnran.f  rvt^Bf  batilie,  a& 
18  p.y  itfceor.  laur,  nohil.  12  p.  9em,  anyelic,  li- 
fU9im  UvitL,  an%9.  a&  16  p.,  gingib,,  ntir.  tno»chat. 
&ft  6  p-t  ei'niMiM.  12  p.,  earyoph.,  rort.  limon.  i,&  4 
>.  Add  alcohol  1500  p.  Macerate  and  distil, 
LMO  p.  Pk,  P,)  A  warm  stomachic,  carmina- 
ire,  Ac    Dosei  ^ss  to  f.^as. 

TUICTURA  CASCARIL'LiE,  T,  Croto'H\9  Eleutht'- 
rim,  APeokol  emu  Croit^ni  CaacariUd,  Tincture 
if  (kuearilUu  (Caaearill.  eort.  coot,  ^iv,  »p.  ten. 
5y.    PA.  L.)    Dose,  f3j  to  f.^^iv. 

TllVCTUBA  Cabto'rbi,  T,  Cantorei  Jiot'nei,  Eb- 
teu'tia  Cattorei,  Al'cokol  ccutoria'tunif  T,  Caittorei 
CanaiUm'aitf  Tincture  of  Caator.  {Cattor  cont. 
|y,  alcohol.  Oy.  Macerate  for  7  day?,  express, 
ind  filter.)  Tonic  and  antispasmodic  Dose, 
|tt.  zx  to  f3U>  or  more. 

Ti!rcTURA  Castorei  Covpos'ita,  Compound 
Timeture  of  Caetor.  {Caat.  3j,  g,  aaa/a'tid.  ^sSf 
uUokol.  ammoniat.  Oj.  PA.  E.)  Antispasmodic. 
Doie,  f3i  to  tS^y.  Called,  also,  Elixir  fie' tidnnif 
Tinctnra  eaetorei  fuftida  sou  fretida  ammonia' ta. 

TiNCTURA  Cat'echu,  Tinctura  Japon'ica^  T, 
Mimo'tdS  CatechUf  T.  Ara'cia  Cateehn,  Tincture 
%/  Catechu.  {Cateeh.  ^i^,  cinnam,  contos.  ^ij, 
RleoAo/.  dilmt.  0'^.  Macerate  for  14  days,  ex- 
pren  and  filter.    PA.  U.  S.)    Astringent    Dose, 

f»  to  f 3U. 

The  Concentrated  Solution  of  Charcoal,  sold  for 
deaning  the  teeth,  seems  to  he  little  more  than 
the  tincture  of  catechu. 

TisrcTURA  CicutjC,  T.  eonii  macniati. 

Tixctcra  ClNCHo'lTiB,  T,  Cor'ticia  Peruria'ni 
Simpl^Xt  T.  Cort.  Ptruria'iiif  Tincture  of  Cincho- 
na, Tincture  of  Bark.  (Ciuchon.  jlac.  in  pulv. 
Jti,  alcohol,  dilut.  Og.  Macerate  for  14  dayo,  ex- 
pren,  and  filter  through  paper.  It  may,  also,  bo 
made  by  displacement.  PA.  U.  H.)  Dose,  f^j 
to  XW  or  more. 

TiNcrrRA  Cwcho'n.r  Aha'ra,  Elixir  antihy- 
pockondrVaeum,  E.  rob'orane  Whyt'tii,  E,  Whyt- 
tiif  Etntn'tia  Cor'ticia  Peruvia'ui  Comjtotitn, 
TtButu'ra alcohol' ica  corticuin a urantio'rum  Wht/t- 
Hi,  T.  iLinki'mt  ama'raf  Elixir  atontach'icua  api- 
rituo'aua.  (Cinch,  p.  viij,  (Jentinn.  Jiad.,  Curt. 
Aurant.  p.  iy.  Alcohol  (.ttOO)  96  p.  Digests  Dose, 
one  or  two  tca«poonfuls. 

TnrCTURA  ClXCHOHiB  AmfOlVIA'TA,  T.  Cor'ticia 
Penttna'ni  volat'ilia,  Ammoniated  Tincture  of 
Bark,  Volatile  Tincture  of  Bark.  ( Cinchon.  lan- 
^foL  cort.  cont.  5iv,  ap.  ammon.  aromat.  Oij. 
PA.  X.)  In  dyspepsia,  combined  with  acidity  and 
languor. 

TIXCTI7RA  CurCHOiTie  iEnTE'RRA  CoMPOS'lTA, 
Tm  KintB  Kina  athe'rea  compoa'ita,  Efixir'ium 
Antisep'tieum  Docto'ria  Chnuaaicry  Chnutticr^a 
Antiaep'tie  Elixir.  {Cinchon.  ojffiriu.  ,^ij,  cua~ 
tarill.  ,^8S,  cinnam,  Ziij,  croci  ^^^a,  aar.ch.  alb. 
5xzzTijj.  Put  these  oruiscd  into  a  matrass,  and 
idd  rtw.  alh.  Hiapanic.  vcl  riii.  muacat.,  alcohol. 
It  Oj.  Macerate  for  two  days,  and  add  aHl2)huric 
ether  f^iss.  Ph.  P.)  Tojic,  stimulant,  and  an- 
tiseptic.    Dose,  f 5.«s  to  f5j. 

TlJffCTURA  Cinchona  Compos'ita,  Compound 
Tincture  of  Ciuchoun  or  Bark,  Hnxhanin  Tinc- 
ture nf  Barkf  T,  Cur'ticia  Pentvia'ni  Com)t4t*itay 
T.fcbrifwja  Docto'riM  Jlnxha'mi,  Etttfu'tin  China- , 
is.  Cur'ticia  Peruria'ni  Alcxiphar'mura  J/uxhnmi, 
~~     fn'tia  antiaep'tica  Ifuxhamif  Tinctn'ra  Alcxi- 


expross,  and  filter.  PA.  U.  S.)  It  may,  also,  be 
made  by  displacement.  More  grateful  than  the 
simple  tincture.     Dose,  f3p  to  f^iij* 

Tinctura  Cinxamo'mi,  Tincture  of  Cinnamon, 
Eaaen'tia  Oinnamomip  T.  Lauri  Cinnamomif  {Cin- 
nam. cont.  ^iij,  alcohol,  dilut.  Oij.  Macerate  for 
14  days,  express,  and  filter.  Ph.  U.  S.)  It  may, 
also,  be  prepared  by  displacement.  Stomachic 
Dose,  f3J  to  fgij. 

TiifCTiTRA  Cinnamo'mi  Cojfros'iTA,  Compound 
Tincture  of  CinnamoUf  Tinctn'ra  AroBnat'ica,  Ea- 
aen'tia Aromatica,  Alcool  cum  Arumat' ibua  Com- 
poa'itua,  Eau  de  Bonfcrme  ou  dt Armagnnc.  {Cin- 
nam. cont.  3J*  cardam.  cont.  ,^1*8,  zinr/ib.  cont. 
ijiij,  alcohol,  dilut,  Oy.  Macerate  for  14  dnys, 
express,  and  filter.  PA.  U,  S.)  It  may,  also,  be 
prepared  by  displacement  Use,  same  as  the  last. 
Dose,  f,!5J  to  f^'U* 

Tinctura  de  Cochlea'riia,  Alco*tla'tum  de 
Cochlea'riiat  A,  antiacorbu'ticum,  (Fol.  cochlear, 
recent.  2500  p.,  rad,  armoracitt,  2.'10  p.,  alcohol. 
(22°  to  32°  Beaum6)  3000  p.,  distil  ofl;^2000  p. 
Ph.  P.)     Antiscorbutic     Dose,  f^ij  to  3J. 

TiMCTURA  Coi/cHici,  T.  C.  Svm'iui»,  {Ph.  U, 
S.)f  Tincture  of  Colchicnm  Seed.  {CuUhie.  aem, 
cont.  f^vfj  alcohol,  dilut.  Oij.  Macerate  for  14 
days,  exi)re58,  and  tiltor.  Ph.  U,  S.)  It  may, 
also,  be  prepared  by  displacement  Dose,  ton  to 
sixty  drops. 

TixcTirRA  CoLcnici  Sbmixis,  T.  colchici — t  Co- 
lombo?, T.  Calumba*. 

TlscTUUA  Coxi'i,  T.  C.  Macula'tiyJT.  Cicn'ta, 
Tincture  tf  Hemlock,  {Cunii  fi>l.  J^vf,  alcohol, 
dil,  Oij.  Macerate  for  14  dnys,  cxprosj*,  and  filter. 
Ph.  U.  S.)  It  may  also  bo  made  by  diHjjlttce- 
ment.     Use;  —  the  same  as  that  of  the  leaves. 

TiifCTFRA  CoNii  Mactlati,  T.  coiiii  —  1.  Con- 
rolvuli  Jnlapip,  T.  jalapii  —  t.  Corticia  nurnntii, 
T.  aurantii  —  t  Corticis  Pcruviani  coinpopit.i,  T. 
cinchonio  coinp.  —  t.  Corticis  Pcruviani  .^iinplfX, 
T.  cinchoniB  —  t  Corticis  Pcruviani  volatilis,  T. 
cinchonnc  ammoniata. 

TiNrTURA  Croci  Sati'va,  T.^  Croci,  Tincture 
of  Sajfmn.  {('rod  Anrjl,  cont  /5J»  alcohol,  dihit, 
%xy.  Ph.  E.)  Slightly  stomachic  (?).  Dose,  f^j 
to  f.^^iij. 

TiNCTURA  DE  Croco  Compos'ita,  Etixir'iuni  de 
(innii,  Afcooln'tum  dc  Croco  C"mp*ja'itum,  Com- 
pound Tincture  of  Saffron,  Elixir  of  Oarua, 
{Aloea  Sorotr.  320  p.,  mi/rrh.  61  p.,  croci.  32  p., 
cinnnm.f  nuc.  ntoachat.,  caryoph,  ua,  16  p.  alcohol. 
1000  p.  aq.Jior.  aurant,  5000  p.  Digest  for  two 
days;  distil  4OO0  p.  and  a<ld  »i/rup  of  capillaire, 
5000  p.  Ph.  P.)  Aromatic,  cordial,  s^jmachic 
It  is  also  called  Elixir  cordia'19  et  atomach'icum, 
and  E.  anticol'icum  cro^a'tum. 

TiNCTURA  Crotonis  Eleutreri^,  T.  CBSCa- 
rilliv. 

TixcTURji  CrBKB'j!,  Tincture  of  Cuhcla,  (Cu- 
hch.  cont.  ,^iv,  alcohol,  dilut,  Oij.  Macerate  for 
14  days,  express,  and  filter.  Ph.  U.  S.)  It  may, 
also,  be  prepared  by  displacement.  Dose,  one  or 
two  fluidrachins. 

Tixm-RA  Digit a'lis,  TincUircjif  Digitalia,  T. 
Digitalia  purpn'rca;.  {Ih'gital,  ^iv,  alcohol,  di- 
lut. Oij.  Macerate  for  14  days,  exprchn,  and  filter.) 
It  may,  also,  be  pri'pared  by  displacement  Use, 
same  as  that  of  the  leaves.     Dose,  gtt  x. 

Tinctura  Febrifuoa  Doctoris  Hlxiiami,  T. 
einchonie  composita. 

Tinctura  Ferri  Ackta'ti?,  Tincture  of  Ace- 
tate of  Iron,  {Potni>».  avctat.  ^ij,  aulph.  ferri 
'j>  "P'  rcctif.  Oij.  Kub  the  acetate  and  sulphate 
into  a  soft  mass.  Dry  and  rub  with  the  s"pirit 
Digest  for  7  days,  an<l  pour  off.  Ph.  D.)  Tonic 
and  astringent.  Dose.  gtt.  xx  to  f5J.  The  Dub- 
,  lin  college  directs  a  Tinctura  Arctatia  Fvrri  arm 
1  Alcoho'le,  which  differs  from  the  other ^va.  ^«.Vyd% 


TINCTURA 


860 


TINCTURA 


half    the   quantity,   only,    of    the    Acetate    of 
Pota»M. 

TiNCTURA  Ferri  AiiMOJaVTA,  7*inc«t*rc  of  Am- 

moniatcd  Iron^  T.  Ferri  Ammoniaca'li\   T.  Flo- 

rum  Mnriia'Hnm,   T.  Martit  Mymich'tL     {Ferri 

ammou.  ^iv,  up.  ten.  Oj.  Ph.  L.)     Ute  —  same  as 

that  of  tlie  ammoniated  iron.    Dose,  f  ^^ss  to  f  5g. 

TixcTURA  Ferri  Chloridi,  T.  ferri  muriatis. 

TixcTURA  Ferri  Muria'tis,  T.  Ferri  chlo'ridiy 

(Ph.    U.   S.),    T.    Ferri   tetqui-chlu'ridi,   Liquor 

Ferri  muria'tin.  Tincture  of  Muriate  of  Iron,  T. 

Martia  in  Spirit^  Snlia,  T.  M.  cum  Spirita  Snlit, 

T.  Ferri  Muria'ti,  Tincture  of  Steel,  Alcohol  fer- 

ra'tiu,     {Ferri   aubcarb,   Ibss,   acicL  muriat.  Oj, 

alcohol.  Oig.     Add  the  acid  to  the  subcarbonate 

in  a  glass  vessel,  and  shako  during  three  days. 

Pour  off  and  add  the  spirit.    Ph.  U.  S,)    Tonic 

and  styptic.     Dose,  gtt.  x  to  xx. 

litittucheff'a  Tincture  or  Klaproth'a  Tincture  is 
an  ethereal  tincture  of  chloride  of  iron.  It  is 
composed  of  dry  perchloride  of  tron,  one  part ; 
Hoffmann**  anodyne  liquor,  seven  parts. 

The  Antivcnereal  Dropt,  at  one  time  so  cele- 
brated at  Amsterdam,  were  examined  by  Scheele, 
and  found  to  be  a  tincture  of  chloride  of  iron  and 
corrosive  sublimate. 

Ti.vcTPRA  Ferri  Sesquichloridi,  T.  Ferri 
muriatis — t  ForuisB  Asafoetidas,  T.  Asafoetidaa — 
t.  Florum  martialium,  T.  ferri  ammoniata — t.  Foe- 
tida,  T.  asafwtido)  —  t.  Fa'tida  ammoniata,  T. 
oastoroi  composita — t.FuIiginis,  see  Fuligo. 

TiNCTURA  Gal'bani,  Tincture  of  Qalbanum, 
{Galb.  ,^y,  »/>.  tenuior.  Oij.  Ph.  I).)  Stimuhint 
and  antispasmodic.     Dose,  f 3j  to  f,^i\). 

TiNCTURA  Galla'rum,  T,  Gall<B,  (Ph.  U.  S.) 
Tincture  of  GalU,  {Gall,  oontus.  ^iv,  alcohol, 
dilnt.  Oij.  Macerate  for  li  days,  express  and 
filter.  Ph.  U.  S.)  It  may,  also,  be  prepared  by 
displacement.     Astringent.     Dose,  f^j  to  3iiU* 

TixcTURA  Gentia'na!  Compos'ita,  Compound 
Tincttirc.  of  Gentian,  Tinct.  Ama'ra,  Spirit  Jiit- 
terHf  Ktir'ir  Stomach' icum.  (Gent,  cuncis.  ,^ij, 
aurnnt.  cort.  i^j,  cardam.  cont.  ,^8S,  alcohol,  dibit. 
Oij.  Macerate  for  14  days,  expres:«,  and  filter. 
It  may,  likewise,  bo  prepared  by  displacement. 
Ph.  U.  S.)  Tonic  and  stomachic.  Dose,  f^j  to 
fSiij. 

Iirodum*»  JVervotta  Cordial  consists  of  the  T^nic- 
turcs  of  Gentian,  Colnmha,  Cardamom,  und  Bark. 
with  the  Compound  Spirit  of  Lavender,  and  Wine 
of  Iron. 

Stuufjhton'a  Elixir  is  a  compound  tiucturo  of 
gentian.  The  Elixir'ium  Dorto'ria  Sloiujhton  sen 
Titictu'ra  Ama'ra  of  the  Parii«ian  Codex  is  pre- 
pared as  follows  :  —  Ahainth.  aummit.  exsiccat., 
Teucri  cham<pdrtfa.,  Bad.  grntian.,  cort.  aurant. 
fia  ^v^,  eaacarilloi  3J»  ^hei  ^ss,  aloea  aocotr.  3J» 
alcohol,  Oij.)     Digest. 

Tixctfra  Guai'aci,  T.  G.  Officina'lia,  Tincture 
of  Guai'acum.  {Guaiac.  Hhss,  alcohol.  0\j.  Ma- 
cerate for  14  days,  and  filter.)  »Stimulant  and 
sudorific.  Used  especially  in  rheumatic  and 
nrtliritic  cases.  Nearly  the  same  as  llilVa  Ea- 
«•    ■•>•  of  Bardana  or  Burdock. 

TiNCTURA  Guai'aci  Ammoma'ta,  Ammoniated 
Tiiuturc  of  Guai'acum,  T.  Guaiaci'na  Volat'ilia, 
Elixir  Guai'aci  Volatilia,  Al'cohol  cum  Guai'aco 
officinn'le  ammonia' tua,  Al'cohol  ammonia  ct  Guai'- 
aci, T.  Guai'aci,  {P.  L,  1788J  Vol'atiU  Tincture  of 
Gnni'acum.  (Guaic.  pulv.  ^iv,  ap.  ammon.  arom. 
Oi^s.  Macerate  for  14  days,  and  filter.)  Proper- 
ties fsame  as  the  last.    Dose,  f,^  to  f^ij. 

JIatficld'a  Tincture  —  a  nostrum  —  consists  of 
Guaifu'um  and  Soap,  uil  ^'\j,  rectified  spirit,  Oiss. 

Tinctura  Hklleb'ori,  T.  H.  Mijri,  Tincture 
of  Black  Hclhbore,  T,  M>'lamj>t)'dii.  (Ifellcb.  niijr. 
cont.  5iv,  alcohol,  dilut.  Oij.  Macerate  for  14 
days,  express  and  &\\at.    1\>  m«L^  «i%o  V^^  v^^- 


pared  by  displacement.    PA.  U.  8.)    Bom^  fjto 
tof|5J. 

Tinctura  Hiera,  Vinum  aloes. 

Tinctura  Hu'muli,  Tincture  of  H*m.  (ftr 
muli,  5v,  alcohol.  diliU.  Oy.)  Tonie  and  fedMire. 
Dose,  f^BB  to  f  ,^iij* 

Tinctura  Hyobct'ami,  T,  Hyoacfawri  npi. 
Tincture  of  Henbane.  ( HtfowetfawL  foi.  Jir.  dfi»- 
hol,  dilut.  Oij.  Macerate  for  14  dayt,ex|iKNn4 
filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by  diipLMCBcau 
Ph,  U.  S.)  Narcotic,  anodyne.  Dote,  gtt  xz 
tof,!5ij. 

Tinctura  Io'dini,  (Ph.  U.  S^  1842.)  Tmdtln 
lodin'ii,  (Ph.  U.  S..  1851.)  A/eo*o*  U^i,Tm. 
ture  of  Iodine.  {lodin.  ^.  alcohol.  Cj.  DMr«^ 
Ph.  U.S.)  The  tincture  apoilt  by  keepiBf.  oril 
least,  deposits  the  iodine.  It  has  been  aach  w^ 
in  goitre,  Ac.  Dose,  ten  drops  three  timet  i  ixj. 

Tinctura  Iodini  Covpos'ita,  (Ph.  U.  &,  1S4}.) 
Tinctura  lodin'ii  CompoMtta,  (Ph.  U.  &.  ISiU) 
Compound  Tincture  of  Iodine.  (lodim.  Jh.  Pp- 
taaaii  iodid.  Jj,  Alcohol.  Qj.  Dissolve.  Pk,  U. 
S.)    Dose,  10  to  30  drops. 

TixcTURA  Jala'pii,  T.  Jala'p^f  (Ph.  U.  8«)  f. 
Oonrol'vuli  JalapcB,  Tincture  of  Jalap,  Voli'fa. 
{Jalap,  pulv.  ,^vi,  AlcokoL  dilut.  Oij.  Msecnii 
for  14  days,  express,  and  filter.  Ph.  U.  S.)  U 
may  also  be  made  by  displacement.  Calhtitia 
Dose,  f^j  to  fjiv. 

Tinctura  Jala'pii  Cokpos'ita,  Elixir  /i- 
lap'at  Gumpoa'itnm,  £lixir  purgeuu,  Emetfk 
cathoVica  purgana  Roth'ii,  Elixir  authefanai'^ 
cum  Sueco'rum,  Eau  de  vie  Alleaiamda.  {Mf' 
n>s8,  Seammon.  ^,  AlcokoL  (22<>)  Ovj.  Vscenll 
for  eight  days.    Ph.  P.)    Doso,  M  te  IM  4n^ 

Tinctura  Japonica,  Tinctim  eatccbi^t 
KinfD  kinee  sothcrea  composita — t.  Ciaebcai 
ntherca  composita — t.  Kinkinss  aBan,  Tiaean 
cinchona}  amara. 

TiNCTiRA  King,  Tincture  of  Kino.  {Ki*t^. m 
pulv.,  5vj  :  Alcohol,  dilut.  q.  s.  Put  the  kino, 
mixed  with  an  equal  bulk  of  sand,  into  a  pere»- 
lator,  and  gradually  i>our  on  diluted  iletThol 
until  f,^viij  of  filtered  lit|Uor  pa?s.  The  tincioM 
should  l>e  renewed  frequently,  anil  kept  la  elt.-«ly 
stopped  bottles.  Ph.  U.  S.)  Astringent.  I>««i 
f3j  to  f.^ij. 

Ti.vctu'ra  Krave'ri*.  Tincture  of  i?l«t«ay. 
{Kramer,  in  pulv.  ^^vj,  alcohol,  dilut,  Oy.  Maefr 
rate  for  14  days,  express,  and  filter.  Ph.  V.  i! 
It  may  also  be  prepared  by  displacemcaL  Pom 

Tinctura  Lauri  Cinxamout,  Tinctura  cni* 

momi — t.  Lavandulae  composita.  Spiritus  Isnad 
comp. — t.  Lytta?,  Tinctura  canthari<Uf — uMirUi 
Glauberi,  see  Ferrum  tartarizatum — t.  Msrdf  ii 
Rpiritd  j>alis,  Tinctura  ferri  muriatis  —  i.  Blutii 
Mvnsichti,  Tinctura  ferri  ammoniata — t  Msrti 
vinosn,  Vinum  ferri  —  t.  Melarapodii,  Tisenn 
hellebori  nigri  —  t.  Meloes  veMcat<>rii,  Tiurtin 
eantharidis — t.  Metal lorum,  Lilinm  Paneelfi--( 
Mimostv  catechu,  Tinctura  catechu. 

TiNCTjr'RA  Lobr'lIjE,  Tincture  of  LMia. 
{Lohel.  ^{y,  alcohol,  dilut.  Oij.  Maccrale  ft*  H 
days,  express,  and  filter.  Ph.  "iJ.  S.)  h  Bi? 
also  bo  prepared  by  displacement.  Don.  ^ 
to  f.^ij. 

Tinctu'ra  LuprLi'NJE,  Tincture  of  Ln'prnia^ 
{Lupulin.  ^\x,  alcohol.  Oij.  Macerate  for  14di»4 
and  filter.'   Ph.  U.  S.)     Dose,  f^j  to  fjij. 

Tinctura  Meloes  Vesicatorii,  "nnctuiaaB- 
thari<lis. 

Tinctura  Moscni,  Tincture  of  Mnak,  iWfJ 
of  Muik.  {Jfoach.  in  pulv.  redact.  ^^J* 'SP' *^" 
red.  Oj.)     Doj»e,  f^^^j  to  H^iv. 

Tinctura  MvrrHvK,  Tincture  of  Jfynjk,Si^ 

Tincture  of  Jfi/rrh.     {Myrrha  contuftej'*'*** 

^Ko{  Oiij.    Macerate  for  14  days,  and  fiiMb  ^ 


TINCTURA 


861 


TINCTITRA 


171  8.)  Tonte,  deobstraent,  aatiieptio,  and  det«r- 
g«nt.  It  is  chiefly  used  in  gargles,  and  applied 
to  foal  uloers,  spongy  gums,  ke, 

Hudson**  Prfervative  /or  th€  Teeth  and  Ovmt 
consists  of  Tinct,  myrrA.,  tinet,  eineh.,  aq,  einnam, 
la  §iij,  ea«  d*arquebv»adey  ^,  pulv.  ffum.  Arab. 
^ss.     M. 

TiNCTURA  Nkryiiia  BESTVCHsrFn,  Tinotara 
■en  alcohol  snlphnrieo-SBthereos  ferri — t  Nervina 
Halensis,  Tinctnra  sea  alcohol  solphaiioo-SBthe- 
reus  ferri — t  Nenrino-tonica,  Lamotte's,  Alcohol 
aea  tinctnra  sulphurico-SBthereus  ferri. 

TlKOTURA  Nucis  Vom'ic^,  Tincture  of  Nux 
Vomica.  {AlcohoL  s.  g.  .837,  f^j;  Dry  Extract 
of  NuK  Vomica,  3  gr.)  Dose,  gtt.  v  to  zzx,  in 
oases  where  the  nux  vomica  is  indicated. 

It  is  directed,  in  the  last  edition  of  the  Ph.  U. 
8.  (1851),  to  be  prepared  as  follows :  — Nude  vo- 
mica rasnr.,  ^viU;  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for 
14  days,  express,  and*  filter.  It  may  also  be  pre- 
pared by  the  process  of  displacement  Dose,  gtt 
T  to  XX. 

TiNCTURA  Olei  Mentrjs  Pipbri'tjs,  Tincture 
of  OH  of  Peppermint,  Eetence  of  Peppermint, 
(OL  menthm  piperita,  f^ij,  alcohol.  Oj.  Dissolve. 
Fh.  U.  S.)     Dose,  5  drops,  as  a  carminative. 

TiKCTCRA  Olei  MsNTHiB  V^r'idis,  Tincture  of 
Spearmint,  Euence  of  Spearmint,  is  made  in  the 
■ame  manner.     Ph.  U.  S. 

TiNCTURA  Opii,  Tincture  of  Opium,  Liquid 
iMu'danum,  Theriaea  caMtit,  AVcohol  cum 
Opio,  Tinetura  Theba'ica,  Tinetura  Sedati'va. 
{Opii  palv.  ^ijss,  alcohol,  dilut.  Og.  Macerate 
for  14  days,  express,  and  filter.  Ph.  U.  S.) 
Nineteen  minims  contain  about  one  grain  of 
opium.  Properties,  those  of  opinm.  Dose,  gtt 
XX  to  Ix  and  more.  By  macerating  the  dregs 
remaining  after  making  the  Tinetura  Opii  in  a 
solution  of  Tartaric  Acid,  a  solution  is  obtained, 
which  is  said  to  be  devoid  of  the  exciting  and 
constipating  properties  of  the  tincture  of  opium. 
Qray  calls  it  Haden'e  Liquor  Opii  Sedati'rue. 

Tinct u'ra  Opii  Aceta'ta,  Ac^etated  Tincture 
of  Opium.  ( Opii  ^^ij  ;  aceti,  fjxij  ;  alcohol.  Oss. 
Rub  the  opium  with  the  vinegar;  add  the  alco- 
hol, and  having  macerated  for  14  days,  express 
and  filter.  Ph.  U.  S.)  Twenty  drops  are  equi- 
Talent  to  a  grain  of  opium. 

TiNCTURA  Opii  Ammonia'ta,  Ammo'niated  Tinc- 
ture of  Opium,  Edinburgh  Paregor'ic  Elix'ir. 
{Flor.  beuM.,  croci,  iS  Jiij,  opii  Xij,  ol  aniei  ^9», 
alcohol,  ammoniat.  f^xvj.  Digest  Ph.  E.) 
f^J  contains  one  grain  of  opium.  Used  like  the 
Ttnctura  Camphong  Compoeita. 

TiNCTURA  Opii  Camphorata,  Tinetura  cam- 
pboras  oomposita  —  t  Plumbosa,  Liquor  plumbi 
Bttbacetatis  dilutus. 

TiNCTURA  QuAS'si^E,  T.  QuanitB  excel' ea, 
Tincture  of  Quaeeia.  {Quaeeia  r<uur.  |^ij,  aZ- 
cohol.  dilut.  Oy.  Macerate  for  14  days,  express, 
and  filter.  PA.  U.  S.)  It  may  also  be  prepared 
by  displacement    Tonic.     Dose,  f3J  to  ^y. 

TiNCTURA  Qui'nia  Sulpha'tis,  Tincture  of 
Sulphate  of  Qui'nia.  {Sulphate  of  Quinia,  gr.  vj  ; 
alcohol,  (.847)  fjj.  M.)  Dose,  fjj  to  ^iv,  in 
tbo  day. 

A  Tinetura  Cincho'nim  Sulpha* tie  may  be  made 
in  a  similar  manner. 

TiNCTURA  Rhabarbari,  Tiuctura  rhei — ^t  Rha- 
barbari  oomposita,  Tinetura  rhei — t  Rhabarbari 
TiDOsa,  Vinuro  rhei  palmati. 

TiNCTURA  Rhri,  T.  Rhabarb'ari,  T.  Bhabar- 
hari  epirituo'ea,  T.  Rhcei,  T.  Bhei  palma'ti,  TVne- 
ture  of  Rhubarb.  {Hhei,  eontus.  ^i\j,  ^trdam. 
eont  ,^S8,  alcohol,  dilut.  Oij.  Macerate  for  14 
days,  express,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be  pre- 
pared by  displacement  Ph.  U.  S.)  Stomachic 
CMT  purgative,  according  to  the  dote  employed: 


f 33  to  5\),  as  a  stomaobio  ,*  f ^Iv  to  3j,  as  a  pur- 
gative. 

TiNCTURA  Rhei  Govpos'ita,  T.  Rhabarbari 
compoeita,  Compound  Tincture  of  Rhubarb.  {Rhei 
rad.  concis.  ^ij,  glycyrrhit.  rad.  cont  ^ss,  «iii- 
gib.  rad.  concis.,  croci  etigmat.  22  ^ij,  aqum 
f^xg,  ep,  ten.  Oj.  Ph.  L.)  Properties  same  as 
the  last 

TiNCTURA  Rhei  bt  Al'obs,  TYncftire  of  Rhu~ 
barb  and  Aloee,  Elixir  eaerum.  {Rhei  concis. 
Xx,  aloee,  pulv.  ^v),  eardam.  cont  ^ss,  alcohol, 
dilut.  Oij.  Macerate  for  14  days,  express,  and 
filter.    Ph.  U.  S.)    Properties  like  the  lost 

Rymer^e  Gar'diac  Tiucture  consists  of  an  infu- 
sion of  Capeieum,  Camphor,  Cardamom  aeede, 
Rhubarb,  Aloee  and  Caetor  in  Proof  Spirit,  with 
a  very  small  quantity  of  Sulphuric  Add, 

TiNCTURA  Rhei  et  Gbntia'n^,  Tincture  of 
Rhubarb  with  Gen'tian,  Tinetura  Rhei  Ama'nu 
{Rhei  cont  ,^g,  gentian,  cont  ^ss,  alcohol,  dilut, 
Oij.  Macerate  for  14  days,  express  and  filter. 
Ph.  U,  S.)  It  may  also  be  prepared  by  displace* 
ment     Properties  some  as  the  lost 

TiNCTURA  Rhei  bt  SBNNiC,  Tincture  of  Rhu- 
barb and  Senna,  Warner^ $  Gout  Cordial.  {Rhei 
cont  ^j,  eenna,  ^i),  coriandr.  eont,  fcenicuU 
cont  &i  5Jt  *antaL  rasur.  ^ij?  croet  ext.  glyeyr- 
rhit.  rad.  ift  Zss,  uvar.  pneear,  acinis  exemptis, 
tt>ss,  alcohol,  difut.  Oiij.  Macerate  for  14  days ; 
express  and  filter.  Ph.  U.  S.)   Dose,  f^ss  to  f  iy. 

Ttnctura  Rhcri,  Tinetura  rhei  —  t  Rboei 
amara,  Tinctnra  rhei  et  gentianas — t  Sacra,  Vi- 
nnm  aloes. 

TiNCTURA  Sanguina'ria,  Tincture  of  Blood' 
root.  {Sanguinar,  eont  ^iv,  alcohoL  dilut.  Og. 
Macerate  for  14  days,  express,  and  filter.  Ph.  U, 
S.)  It  may  also  be  prepared  by  displacement 
Dose,  30  to  60  drops. 

TiNCTURA  Saponis  Gakphorata,  Linimentum 
saponis  —  t  Saponis  et  opii,  Linimentum  saponis 
et  opii. 

Tinctuha  Scill^b,  Tincture  of  Squill.  {Scillm 
^iv,  alcohol,  dilut.  Oij.  Macerate  for  14  days, 
express,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be  made  by  dis- 
placement    PA.  C  S.)     Dose,  gtt.  XV  to  Ix. 

TiNCTURA  Sedatita,  Tinotura  opii. 

TiNCTURA  Sbnn>k,  T.  Senna  Compot'ita,  Elixir 
Salu'tia,  Daffy* e  Elixir,  Tincture  of  Senna.  {Sen- 
na fol.  ^ig,  carui  »em.  cont  ^^U*  eardam.  tern, 
cont  3j»  uvarum  paeeantm  domptis  acinis,  ^iv, 
»p.  ten.  Oij.  Ph.  L.  dr  D.)  Stomachic,  carmina- 
tive and  cathartic.    Dose,  f^ij  to  f  Jj. 

TiNOTURJB  Sbnnjb  ET  Jala'p^,  Tincture  of 
Senna  and  Jalap.  {Senna  ,^iij.  jalap,  pulv.  ,^, 
coriandr.  cont,  carui  cont,  &&%»s,  eardam.  cont 

?[ij,  saccA.  ,^iv,  alcohol,  dilut.  Oiij.  Macerate  for 
4  days,  express,  and  filter.  PA.  U.  S.)  It  may 
also  be  prepared  by  displacement  Dose,  fXij 
tofjj. 

TiNCTURA  Sbrpbnta'rijr,  T.  S.  Virginia'na, 
T.  Arietoloehi'a  Serpentaria,  Tincture  of  Snake- 
root.  {Rad.  eerpent.  ^itj,  alcohol,  dilut.  Oij. 
Macerate  for  14  days,  express,  and  filter.  PA. 
U.  S.)  It  may  also  be  prepared  by  displacement 
Tonic.    Dose,  f^ss  to  f  ^Ij. 

Tinotura  Stomachica,  Tinotura  oardamomi 
oomposita. 

TiNCTURA  STRAMO'mi,  Tinctvre  of  Stramo'' 
nium,  {Stramon,  eem.  cont  ^iv,  alcohol,  dilut. 
Oy.  Macerate  for  14  days,  express,  and  filter. 
PA.  U.  S.)  It  may  also  be  prepared  by  displace- 
ment   Dose,  ten  to  twenty  minims. 

TiNCTURA  Strtch'nijb.  Tincture  of  Strych'nia. 
{Alcohol,  s.  g.  .837,  Oj,  etrychnia  gr.  iij.)  Dose, 
6  drops  to  24.     Properties,  those  of  strychnia. 

TiNCTURA  sett  Al'corol  Sulpbu'rico-^trr- 
RBUS  Ferri,  Outta  nervi'na,  Liquor  Anod'ynue 
Martia'lie,  Al'cohol  atha^reue  ferra'tu;  Naph'tha 


TINCTURE 


862 


TI8AKB 


II 


'; 


Vitrioli  Mnriia'Utf  Sohttio  Muriati*  fertiei  aithe'- 
reo,  Spir'itut  aulphurico-athc'rctia  martiali^f 
Tinctu'ra  iifrvi'na  JIalen'tia,  T,  Ton' i co-tier vi'»a 
Halen'sU,  Tinctura  au'rea,  T.  nervitia  licatuchejffiif 
T.  tierrf no-ton' ica  {Lamottc's),  T.  athc'rea  /erri, 
^thtr  Martia'li$f  Dc  La  Motfe't  Golden  Dropa^ 
Bt»tucheff'»  Nervous  TincturCy  Elixir  d'Or  de  M. 
le  (ifnirul  He  La  Motte.  An  ethereal  solution 
of  muriate  of  iron.  It  is  much  used  in  gout,  hy- 
pochondriasis, <fcc. 

Tinctura  Sulphuris  Volatilis,  Liquor  fu- 
mans  Boylii — t.  Theboicai  Tinctura  opii,  Vinum 
opii. 

Tinctura  Toluip'er^  Bal'sami»  Tincture  of 
Balaam  of  Tolu,  T,  liaVaami  Toluta'ni,  T.  Tola- 
ta'niy  (Ph.  U.  S.,  1842.)^  T.  Tolnta'na,  Ph.  U.  S., 
1861),  {BaU.  Tolutan.  5iij,  alcohol  Oij.)  Repu- 
ted to  be  expectorant  and  corroborant.  Dose, 
f^Ba  to  f^jt  or  more. 

Tinctura  Tonica  Nervina  IIalensir,  Alco- 
hol (sou  Tinctura)  sulphurico-sethcrens  ferri. 

Tinctura  Valeria'NjB,  Tincture  of  Valerian, 
( Valerian,  cont.  ,^iv,  alcohol,  dibit,  Oy.  Mace- 
rate for  14  days,  express,  and  strain.  It  may 
also  be  prepared  by  displacement  Ph,  V,  S.) 
Stimulant  and  antispasmodic.    Dose,  f^ss  to  ^ij. 

Tinctura  Valerianic:  Ammonia'ta,  Amm^ni- 
ated  or  Volatile  Tincture  of  Valerian,  T,  Valeri- 
an<B  Volat'ilia.  (  Valeriana  cont  ,^iT,  */>.  amnion. 
arom.  Oij.  Macerate  for  14  days,  express,  and 
filter.  It  may  also  bo  made  by  displacement 
Ph.  U.  S.)    Like  the  former.     Dose,  f^ss  to  f3ij. 

Tinctura  Vera'tri,  T.  Veratri  albi,  Tincture 
q/"  White  HelUbore,  {Bad.  veratri  alb,  cont. 
^viy,  alcohol,  dilut,  Oijss.  Ph.  E.)  Emetic  and 
cathartic ;  but  not  very  manageable.  Dose,  gtt 
V  to  X. 

Tinctura  Zingib'eris,  T,  Amo'mi  Zingiberie, 
Tincture  of  Oinyer.  {Zimjib.  cont.  ^viij,  alcohol, 
Oy.  Maccnit«  for  14  dnys,  express,  and  filter. 
It  may  nlso  be  made  by  displacement.  J^h.  U.  S.) 
Stimulant  nud  carminative.     Dose,  f  ^ss  to  fZj. 

TINCTURE  OF  ACETATE  OF  rilON,  finc- 
tum  ferri  aoetatis — t.  of  Aconite.  Tinctura  acouiti 
—  t*of  Ac«>nite  root  Tinctura  actmiti  radicis  —  t. 
of  Balaam  of  Tolu,  Tinctura  toluiferrc  balsami  — 
t  of  Dark,  Tinctura  cinchona)  —  t.  of  Bark,  ani- 
moniatcd,  Tinctura  cincbonu)  ammoniata  —  t  of 
Bark,  compound,  Tinctura  cincbonie  compo.sita 
— t  of  Bark,  Iluxham's,  Tinctura  cinchonoB  com- 
posita — t.  of  Bark,  volatile,  Tinctura  cinchona* 
ammoniata — t  of  Belladonna,  Tinctura  belladon- 


rhei  —  t  of  Rhubarb  and  aloef,  Tinetan  iM  ej 
aloes  —  t  of  Rhubarb  and  gentian,  TiMton  ild 
et  prentianse — t  of  Rhubarb  and  lenaa,  Toetvi 
rhei  et  scnnse  — t  of  Safi'ron,  Tinctura  cnci^t 
of  Saffron,  compound,  Tinctura  de  eroeo  c«&po< 
sita  —  t  of  Senna  and  jalap,  Tinctura  lena  t. 
jalapoe — t  of  Snakeroot  Tinctura  terpeiteria- 
t  of  Soap,  camphorated,  Lioim'entam  iapou>->l 
of  Spanish  Fly,  Tinctura  oantbaridia—^cfSquU 
Tinctura  scillso  —  t  of  Steel,  Tinetan  fori  cUo 
ridi — t  Stomach,  Tinctura  cardamomi  wpwli 
—  t.  of  Stramonium,  Tinctura Btranonu— Lib 
the  Teeth,  (^rcenough'a,  see  Spiritna  anMndi 
compositus  —  t  Toothach,  Tinctura  aatiodMiul 
gica — t  of  Wormwood,  compound,  Tindaraik 
sinthii  composita. 

TINDER,  Boletus  igniarioi. 

TINEA,  Porrigo— t  Faciei,  Porrigo  lamfii- 
t  Favosa,  Porrigo  favosa  —  t  Ficon,  Ponif 
scutulata — t  Furfuracea,  Porrigo  fiurfutiu— I 
Qranuluta,  Porrigo  scutulata,  Porrigo  lapiMM- 
t  Lactea,  Porrigo  larvalis  —  t.  Lupins,  Pvni(E 
lupinosa — t.  Mucosa,  Porrigo  lupinosa— t  Poni 
ginosa,  Porrigo  furfurans — L  Tondeni^  Foin| 
decalvans. 

TINKER'S  WEED,  Triostcum. 

TINKLING,  METALLIC,  Tiwttmewt  mifi 
lique, 

TINNIMENTUM  METALLICUM,  Ti»temn 
mttalliuue, 

TINNI'TUS  AU'RIUM,  Fluctw'tio  sen  5W 
itu9  au'rium,  Paracu'ait  imagina'riiif  Safur'n 
au'riunif  Ote'chun,  Sjfrig'mu;  Sjfrin^m^,  Sih' 
Hum  aurium,  S.  clango'auMy  Strep'itma  eeu  .9r6i''V 
mu9  aurium,  Echo*,  Enecht'mat  Bombrnty  JfdrfiM 
'ringing  of  the  ears,'  from  timuirr,  *to  rin^ 
(F.)  Tintemcnt,  Tintouin,  Bourdvnnrment,  Brwi'M 
mcnt.  An  imaginary  sound,  like  the  ringing  vfi 
bell,  the  noise  of  wind,  the  murmur  of  water,  it 
heard  in  health  and  in  sickness.  It  is,  irftec  ii 
aceom]>aninieut  of  cerebral  disorder. 

T[XTE}fESTj  Tinnituit  aurinm — t.  It^min 
T.  viftnlliffu*^.  ^ 

TISTEMEKT  METALLIQrE  [Y.\.  Tiri* 
ment  huUuircy  Tiuuimtn'tum  i»*-tui'Uvitm,  ''"■■" 
Mtttfionrop'icHH,  J/ctatiic  Jictpinttiuh,  M't-i' 
Viiicr,  MtstnUic  Titiklirtfj.  A  particular  tm\'{ 
heard  by  the  j'tethos'cope  when  applird  to  ;h 
chest,  and  which,  oecording  to  Laenncc  r^n 
bles  that  caused  by  striking  ;;U.«5,  metal,  •. 
porcelain,  with  a  pin  ;  but  is,  perha|.s^  moreiii> 
the  sound  of  the  keys  of  a  mu>ical  i>Dntr-U] 
The  tiutenic.nt  nittalliquf.   or  mttnl/ic  tini-liH 


noB — t  Bestuchcff's,  see  Tinctura  ferri  mnriatis 

t  of  Blistering   Fly,   Tinctura   cantharidis  —  t  !  li^^'ard  on  cau.^in^  the  patient  to  tpi^ak  or  bmi* 

Cardiac,  Rymer's,  Tinctura  rhei  et  aloes  —  t^  of  '  but  is  more  distinct  when  be  coughs.    Wkeath 


Colchicum  seeds,  Tinctura  colchici  —  t  of  Co 
lombo,  Tinctura  Caluhibaj  —  t  of  Cubebs,  Tinc- 
tura cubebai— t  of  Galls,  Tinctura  gallarum— t 
of  Ginger,  Tinctura  r.inj^iberis  —  t  for  the  Gout 
Dr.  Wilson's,  sec  Colchicum  auturanale  —  t.  Hat- 
field's, see  Tinctura  guaiaci  ammoniata  —  t.  of 
Hellebore,  white,  Tinctura  veratri  —  t.  of  Hem- 
lock, Tinctura  conii  luaculati  —  t  of  Henbane, 
Tinctura  hyoscyami  —  t  of  Hops,  Tinctura  hu- 
muli  —  t  of  Iodine,  compound.  Tinctura  iodini 
composita — t  of  Iron,  ammoniated,  Tinctura  ferri 
ammoniata  —  t  of  Iron,  muriated,  Tinctura  ferri 
muriatis — t  Klafroth's,  see  Tinctura  ferri  muria- 
tis  —  t  of  Lobelia,  Tinctura  lobelia>  —  t.  of  Lud- 


phcnomenon  is  not  so  strongly  marked,  it  ft* 
duces  only  the  mttallic  reaounHct.  The  •maili 
tinklinj;:,'  is  a  pathognomonic  symptnmof  t  cva 
munication  between  the  bronchia  and  cavirf« 
the  ehesl ;  in  other  wonls,  of  Pueumotk^rv, 

TINTINNABULUM,  Uvula, 

TISTOVIN,  Tinnitus  aurium. 

TIP? ARIA.  Decoctum  hordei. 

TIUE-IiALLE,  Forceps  (bullet) 

TIIx'E-FOXDy  (F.)  A  surgiial  instnawit 
fonnerl.v  u>cd  to  elevate  the  piece  of  boMAiK^ 
off  by  the  trephine. 

TIrE-PI'S,  Pyulcon. 

TIHE-  T^  TEy  ( F. )  A  name  given  to  difeW. 
instruments  u^-cd  for  extracting  the  beadftfi^ 


wig,  see   Ferrum  tartarizatum  —  t  of  Lupuline, 

Tinctura  lupulinw  —  t  of  Musk.  Tinctura  moschi  i  child  when  Ictt.  in  the  uterus,  and  in  certsis 
—  t  Nervous,  Bcstucheff's,  Tinctura  seu  alcohol  ,  of  difficult  labour.     The  crotchet  is  one  »f  A^^* 


sulphurico-a'thoreus  ferri  —  t  of  Oil  of  Pepper- 
mint Tinctura  Olei  menthte  piperita;  —  t  of  Oil 
of  Spearmint  Tinctura  olei  menthte  viridis  — t 
of  Opium,  acetatcd,  Tinctura  opii  acetata  — t  of 

Orangc-peel,  Tinctura  aurantii  — t  of  llhatany,  „ 

Tinctura  kramentc— U  oi  1&\i\kV»ttxV>,  Tvnctuia  I  containing  but  little)  if  any, 


as  well  as  the  Tire-ttic  a  baacule  of  Lent^^^ 

TIRES,  Milk  sickness. 

TISANE,  Pti't»ann  or  Prt«'«aNa,  PtiMWf.ft^ 
xTiaavtf,  *  pearl  barley,'  itself  fr\»m  m#««<,*I^ 
corticate.'    A  name  given  to  aqueoaf 


TiaANB 


863 


TOME 


The  aaelaito  gave  the  name  particularly  to  the 
decoction  of  barley. 

TISANE  COMMUNE,  Decoctum  hordeu 

TISIG,  Phthiflia. 

TISIGAL,  Pbthisicus. 

TISSU,  Tiaeue — uAcddentaly  see  Accidental, 
and  Tissue,  aceideotal — t.  CavemeuXf  Cavernous 
texture — I.  CtUuUux  (Um  o«,  Gancelli  —  t.  luodu- 
laire,  Tiaaue,  inodular — t,  Lardaci,  see  Larda- 
eeooa  —  t.  Spongoidtf  Spongoid  tissue. 

TISSUE,  TexUUf  Tela,  (F.)  Titwn.  By  this 
term,  in  anatomy,  ia  meant  the  Tarious  parts, 
which,  by  their  union,  form  the  organs ;  and  are, 
as  it  were,  their  anatomical  elements.  Histological 
anatomy  is  the  anatomy  of  the  tissues,  which  are 
the  seat  of  the  investigations  of  the  pathological 
anatomist  The  best  division.  Indeed,  of  diseases 
would  be  according  to  the  tissues  mainly  impli- 
cated. For  the  elementary  tissues,  see  Fibre. 
The  compound  tissues,  which,  by  associating  or 
combining  variously,  form  every  organ  of  the 
body,  have  been  variously  classed:  but  every 
division  is  imperfect  and  liable  to  objection. 
The  following,  by  Messrs.  Todd  and  Bowman,  ia 
one  of  the  most  recent. 

Tabolak  View  or  ths  Tissuks  or  thb  Human  Body. 

F.znviplu. 

! Posterior  layer  of 
the  cornea. — Cap* 
sule  of  tiie  lens. — 
Sarcoleoima      of 
muscle,  &c. 
8.  Filamentous  Tissues,  the  ele-l  White  and  yellow 
mnnts  of  which  are  real  or  V  fibrous   timucs. — 
apparent  filaments.  S   Areolar  tissue. 

3.  Compound    membranes,   com- 1  •...,„.._  ^^„..„^ 

poMfl  of  simple  mcmbraneand  ^'"S?!,  ""^J?,^.';"** 
a  layer  of  cells  of  various  1  "^„,':"„r  .."t. ?! 
forms,  (epithelium  or  epider-  f  '^'J;*'"?  «*,'*"!' 
mis.)  or  of  areolar  tissue  and  T^^Jf''"' 'S?  "y"' 
I'pitbelium.  J    ovial  membranes. 

4.  Tiwues  which  retain  the  pri-  )  Adipose    tissue.  — 

mitivp  areolar  structure  as  V  Cartilai^e.  —  Gray 
their  permanent  character.     S  nervous  matter. 

5.  Sclerous  or  hard  tissue.  Bone.  —  Teeth. 

6.  Compound  tissues. 

a.  Composed  of  tubes  of  homo£e>  ^ 

neous  membrane. containing  SMuscle.  —  Nerve. 

a  peculiar  substance.  ) 

h.  Composed  of  white  fibrous  tis-  /  i!.;i.,«^— .:i— 
sues  and  cartilave.  (  Fibro^artilage. 


sues  and  cartilage. 


s 


Tissue,  Accidental  or  ADVENTmors,  consists 
of  every  substance  —  foreign  to  the  primitive  or- 
ganization of  the  economy,  but  yet  organized 
and  living  —  which  may  be  developed  in  the 
anterior  or  at  the  surface  of  organs.  Laen- 
nec  divides  the  accidental  issues  into  two  sec- 
tions :  1.  Those  that  resemble  others  in  the  ani- 
mal economy,  or  analogowt  accidental  ft«*tie«; 
and,  2.  Those  that  have  nothing  analogous  in  the 
body,  and  which  are  always  the  result  of  a  mor- 
bid process  —  the  heterologoua  or  heteroclite  acci- 
dental tiasnet.  To  the  first  class  belong,  ossifica- 
tions: accidental  fibrous,  fibro-cartilaginous,  carti- 
laginous, areolar,  and  corneous  tissues;  hairs;  the 
serous  membranes  of  certain  encysted  tumours ; 
the  mucous  membranes  of  fistulous  canals,  and 
accidental  synovial  membranes.  To  the  second 
belong  tubercles,  scirrhi,  melanosis,  &q, 

Ti.sscB,  Areolar,  Cellular  tissue. 

TissrB,  Cartilao"inoits,  Hymenochondro'deB 
sen  Ififtnenochondroi'det  (Textura  sen  Tela.) 

Tissue,  Cribrifork,  Cellular  tissue  —  t.  Fi- 
brous, see  Fibrous  —  t  Filamentous,  Cellnlar 
tissue. 

Tissue,  Inod'ular,  Tela  inodula'ritf  (P.)  7«o- 
dule,  Ti99u  inodulaire.  A  name  given  by  Dcl- 
pech  to  an  accidental  fibrous  tissue  developed  in 
suppurating  wounds,  which  is  the  principal  agent 
in  cicatrization.  It  has,  at  first,  the  appearance 
of  a  reddish  eeUnlo-fibrooA  layer ;  but  soon  loses 


ita  Tasenlarity ;  and  its  fibres,  which  pass  in  all 
directions,  become  of  a  dull  white  colour,  and  of 
a  consistence  and  hardness,  that  may  be  com- 
pared to  those  of  the  strongest  articular  liga- 
ments. It  ia  well  seen  in  the  cicatrix  loft  a&r 
bums. 

Tissue,  Lakikatbd,  Cellular  tissue  —  t  Liga- 
mentous, Desmoid  tissue  —  t  Mucous,  Cellular 
tissue  —  i.  Porous,  Cellnlar  tissue — t.  Reticu- 
lated, Cellular  tissue. 

TIT,  Nipple. 

TITHENE,  Nurse. 

TITHYMALUS  CTPARISSA,  EuphorbU  cy- 
parissios  —  t.  Lathyris,  Euphorbia  latbyris  —  t. 
Latifolius,  Euphorbia  lathyris — t.  Palustris,  Eu- 
phorbia palustris  —  t.  Paralias,  Euphorbia  para- 
lias. 

TITILLAMENTUM,  Qargarism. 

TITILLATION,  Tickling. 

TITTHE,  Nipple. 

TITTHION,  Nipple. 

TITTHIS,  Nipple. 

TITTHOS,  Mamma,  Nipple. 

TITUBANTIA,  Bredonillement. 

TITUBATIO,  Fidgets,  Vaciilatio. 

TO-AND.FRO-SOU:^D,  Bruit  de  frottement. 

TOAD-FLAX,  Antirhinum  linaria  — t.  f.  Baa- 
tard,  Comandra  umbellata. 

TOAST-WATER,  Aqua  totta  panit.  Toast 
well  half  a  slice  of  a  stale  quartern  loaf;  put  it 
into  a  pitcher,  and  pour  over  it  a  quart  of  water. 
After  two  hours,  decant  the  water  from  the  bread. 
It  is  a  common  drink  in  febrile  aflfections. 

TOBACCO,  Nicotiana  tabacum  — t.  English, 
Nicotiona  rustica — t.  Indian,  Lobelia  inflata  — 
t.  Poison,  Hyoscyamua  niger  —  t.  Wild,  Lobelia 
inflata. 

TOCETOS,  Parturition. 

TOCODOMYCODORITIS  MALIGNA  VAGI- 
NALIS, Colpocace  puerperarum. 

TOCOLOGY,  Obstetrics. 

TOCOS,  Parturition. 

TODDY  TREE,  Momei. 

TOE,  Digitus  pedis. 

TOEPLITZ,  see  Toplits. 

TOFUS,  Tophus. 

TOfLE  D*ARAIGNEE,  Aranen  tela—t 
Chorcfidienne,  see  Choroid  —  Udt  Oaultitrf  Bp»- 
radrapum  GsJteri. 

TOKAS,  Puerpera. 

TOKOLOGY,  Obstetrics. 

TOLA,  Tonsil. 

TOL'ERANCE,  Toleran'tia;  from  tolerare,  <to 
bear.'  The  power  of  bearing.  A  word  used  by 
the  Italian  school  of  Rosori,  to  signify  the  power 
of  bearing  large  doses  of  certain  potent  remedies, 
as  tartrate  of  antimony  and  potaasa.  See  Con- 
tro-stimulus. 

TOLES,  Tonsil. 

TOLIUM,  Tonsil. 

TOLLES,  Tonsil. 

TOLLUM,  Tonsil. 

TOLUIF'ERA  BAL'SAMUM,  Myrox'yUm  TV- 
lui/'ef-tim.  Family t  Tcrebinthnccfe.  Sex.  Syat* 
Dccandria  Monogynia.  The  name  of  the  tree 
which  afi'orda  the  liaUam  of  Tolu,  BaUamum 
Toluta'numf  Tobtta'nnmf  Tobiif'era  Balaami  BnU 
tamum^  Goac'onat,  Bed  BaUnnt  of  Peru,  (P.) 
Baume  de  Toln,  B,  de  Carihagine.  It  haa  a 
very  fragrant  odour,  and  warm,  sweetish  taste  \ 
is  thick,  and  of  a  reddish-yellow  colour.  It  is 
stimulant  and  expectorant,  (?)  and  is  used  in 
coughs.  It  is  chiefly,  however,  employed  on  ac- 
count of  its  flavour. 

TOLUTANUM,  see  Toluifera  balsamnm. 

TOM  ATA,  Solanum  lycopersicum. 

TOMfi,  Tmn'n;  rofin,  rofio(,  'incision.'  A  com- 
mon suffix,  oa  in  Lithofomjr,  Bronohofomj^i  fte. 


TOMEION 


864 


TOOTH 


Toms,  Cat,  Inouion. 

TOMEION,  Knife. 

TOMEN'TUM  GER'EBRI,  from  tomentum,  'a 
flook  of  wool/  The  infinite  number  of  small  ves- 
sels which  pass  between  the  pia  mater  and  oon- 
Yolutions  of  the  brain.  They  enter  the  substance 
of  the  brain  at  right  angles. 

TOMEUS,  Knife. 

TOMIS,  Scissors. 

TOMOTOCIA,  Ciesarean  section. 

TONE,  Tontuy  from  rciyw,  'I  stretch.'  The 
state  of  tension  or  firmness  proper  to  each  organic 
tissue.     It  is  the  effect  of  tonicity. 

ToNEj  Elasticity. 

TONGA,  see  Datura  sanguinea. 

TONGRES,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  The 
town  of  Tongres  is  about  a  league  from  Maes- 
tricht  in  the  Low  Countries.  The  springs,  of 
which  there  are  several,  are  chalybeate,  contain- 
ing carbonates  of  iron  and  magnesia. 

TONGUE,  Sax.  Cun6,  (D.)  Tong,  Lingua, 
Qlo9»a,  Olotta,  (F.)  Langne.  The  tongue  is  a 
muscular,  symmetrical,  and  very  mobile  organ ; 
situate  in  the  month,  from  the  os  hyoides  and 
epiglottis  to  the  incisor  teeth.  It«  particular 
use  is,  to  procure  the  sensation  of  savours; 
and  it  aids  in  the  acts  of  sucking,  mastication, 
deglutition,  pronunciation,  and  expuition.  It 
has  the  shape  of  a  pyramid,  flattened  above  and 
below;  rounded  at  its  angles,  and  terminated, 
anteriorly,  by  a  blunt  point.  Its  upper  turfaeCf 
called  the  domtn,  is  free,  flat,  and  divided  into 
two  portions  by  a  median  furrow,  lin'ea  tnedia'na; 
at  the  posterior  extremity  of  which  is  the  fora- 
tnen  cacum  or  Fora'men  of  Jforgagni,  The  infe- 
rior 9ur/ace  is  free,  and  covered  by  the  mucous 
membrane  on  its  anterior  third  and  sides:  but 
behind  and  in  the  middle  it  is  attached  'to  the 
lower  jaw  by  means  of  the  genio-glossus ;  and  to 
the  hyoides  by  the  hyoglossus.  Its  margint  are 
rounded ;  thick  behind,  thinner  anteriorly.  Its 
tip,  or  point,  or  dental  extremity  is  rounded  and 
free :  —  the  roof,  b€ue,  or  hyoid  extremity,  Radix 
linguiBf  is  continuous  with  the  epiglottis  and  ve- 
lum palati.  It  is  very  thick  at  the  foramen  cas- 
cum;  but  thinner  as  it  approaches  the  hyoid 
bone.  The  tongue  is  composed  of  muscles,  and 
covered  by  a  mucous  membrane  —  Periglot'tie, 
Involu'crum  lingucBr  JHembra'na  seu  Tu'niea  va- 
gina'lie  sou  Cutie  seu  Epider'mie  sen  Tunica  seu 
Involu'crttm  mueo'eum  seu  Cruata  villo'ea  lingua 
—  which  forms  also  the  frsennm  beneath  the 
tongue.  On  this  membrane  are  seen  the  different 
papilla.  The  nerves  of  the  organ  proceed  from 
the  inferior  maxillary,  glo890-pharyngeal  and  hy- 
pogloual.  The  first  and  second  are  connected 
wiUi  taste;  the  last  with  the  motions  of  the 
organ.  Some  recent  observers,  however,  con- 
sider the  glosso-pharyngeal  to  be  the  special 
nerve  of  gustation.  The  arteries  are  the  lingual, 
from  the  external  carotid ;  and  the  palatine  and 
toneiUar,  from  the  labial.  The  veins  are  the 
§nper/icuUi$  lingnm,  ranina,  liugualie,  and  tub- 
mentalie.  They  open  into  those  of  the  pharynx 
and  larynx.  Its  lymphatic  vessels  pass  into  gan- 
glia, situate  at  the  edge  of  the  hyoglossi  muscles. 

ToNOUB,  Black.  A  fever  which  prevailed  in 
the  western  States  in  the  winter  of  1842>^;  pro* 
bably  typhoid  fever.  According  to  some,  an 
epidemic  erysipelas. 

ToNOUB,  Hbrkia  op  thb,  Glossooele  —  t.  In- 
flammation of  the,  Glossitis  —  t.  Red,  fever,  see 
Typhus  —  t  Scraper,  Cure-langue  —  t  Tie,  see 
Ankyloglossum. 

TON'IC,  Ton'ieut,  Same  etymon  as  Tone, 
Relating  to  tone. 

Tonic,  Ton'ieue,  Tow/tieue,  Aniaathen'ieu;  (F.) 
Tonique,  Fiyrtijiant,  in  Therapeutios,  means  a 


medieine,  which  has  the  power  of  ezcitang  slowly, 
and  by  insensible  degrees,  the  organic  actions  uf 
the  different  systems  of  the  animal  economy,  and 
of  augmenting  their  strength  in  a  durable  man- 
ner. Bitter,  vegetable  substances  which  are  not 
associated  with  an  acrid  or  narcotic  prinripU; 
preparations  of  iron ;  cold  water,  Ac,  act  ss 
tonics.  They  are  also  called  Comfortan'tia,  Om- 
fortatVva,  Corroboran'tia,  Confirman'tia,  H<A^ 
ran'tia,  Ac. 

The  following  are  the  chief  Tonicv: —  Aeidmn 
Arseniosum,  Acidum  Nitrieum,  Addnm  Sulpha- 
ricum,  Argenti  Nitras,  Bismuthi  Subnitraa,  Carbo 
Ligni,  Casearilla,  Cinchona,  Cinchonia,  Colomba, 
Comus  Florida,  Cupri  Acetas,  Cnpri  Sulpha*, 
Cuprum  ammoniatum,  Cosparia,  Eupatoriom  p€r« 
foliatum,  Ferri  Prseparata,  Gentiana,  Ltriudea- 
dron,  Lupulina,  Piperina,  Prunus  Virginiana. 
Quassia,  Quinia,  Salix,  Salidna,  Serpentaria,  Zisd 
prsoparata ;  Aque  minerales  aoidulss  et  fermci- 
nisB,  Mental  Tonics,  (Confidenee;  Hope,  Amase- 
ment.) 

ToNio  PowBR,  Irritability. 

Tonic  Spasm,  Spaemua  ton'ieue,  Oomvmfeio  f». 
nica,  Conductio,  Spae'tieue,  Tonae,  Enta^mia,  En'- 
taeit,  Enta'eia,  A  rigid  contraction  of  mas«lcs 
without  relaxation,  as  in  trismus,  tetanias,  Ac 
See  Tetanus  and  Spasm. 

TONICITY,  Tonic"ita»,  The  faculty  that 
determines  the  general  tone  of  the  solids.  Ex- 
cessive tonicity  causes  er'ethiem  or  eriepnem  ;  de- 
ficient tonicity,  atony  or  weakneee.  Tonicity  has 
been  used  in  the  same  sense  as  irritability. 

TONIQUE,  Tonic. 

TONOS,  Tonic  spasm— t.  Trismus,  Trismus. 

T0N0TICU8,  Tonic. 

TONSIL,  ToneiVla,  Amyg'dala,  ParietVmio, 
Pariath'mium,  Amphibran'chium,  Qlan'dnla  fy*fl*, 
Tola,  ToUe;  Tolce,  To' Hum,  Tollum,  Sp*mgo»,  j4»'- 
tiaa,  PI.  Anti'adee,  Almond  of  the  ear,  Atmimti  •/ 
the  throat,  (F.)  Amygdale,  Toneille,  An  ovoid  col- 
lection of  follicles,  about  half  an  inch  in  length* 
similar  in  shape  to  an  almond,  and  situate,  on  ew  h 
side,  between  the  pillars  of  the  velum  palatL  The 
inner  surface,  projecting  into  the  isthmus  of  the 
throat,  is  covered  by  the  mucous  membrane,  in 
which  are  the  orifices  of  a  doien  cells,  whence  a 
transparent,  viscid  mucus  oozes  on  pressure.  This 
mucus  is  destined  to  facilitate  deglutition,  hj 
lubricating  the  isthmus  faucium;  and  is  forced 
out  during  the  passage  of  the  alimentary  bolus. 

TONSILLiE  PESTILENTES,  Cynanche  ma- 
ligna. 

TONSILLARUM  GANQR^NA,  QynaBchs 
maligna. 

TONSILLB,  Tonsil. 

TONSILLIT'IC,  Ton^lUeieut.  Belonging  or 
relating  to  the  tonsils ;  as  the  *ton$iUitie  branches 
of  the  glosso-pharyngeal  nerve.' 

TONSILLITIS,  Cynanche  tonsillaris. 

TONSORIUS  CULTER,  Rasor. 

TOOTH,  Sax.  CoV,  Den;  Odou;  (F.)  DemL 
The  teeth,  Dentee,  Mord'icee,  are  small,  hard 
bones,  fixed  in  the  alveoli  of  each  jaw,  and  serv- 
ing to  lay  hold  of,  and  to  cut,  tear,  and  triturate 
alimentary  substances.  True  teeth  are  found 
only  in  man,  the  mammalia,  reptilea,  and  fifh. 
The  teeth  have,  in  genera),  the  shape  of  an  irre- 
gular cone,  the  base  of  which  is  towards  the  in- 
terior of  the  mouth;  and  the  apes,  single  or 
divided,  towards  the  bottom  of  the  alveoU.  Each 
tooth  has  a  part  situate  out  of  the  alveolos,  and 
covered  by  a  vitriform  substance.  This  part  u 
called  the  crown  or  eoro'na.  It  Ss  bounded  by  a 
narrower  portion,  called  the  eerrir,  (W.)eoliei, 
which  separates  it  from  the  portion  in  the  alveo* 
Itts— the/ufi^  or  root,  (F.)  raeine.  In  the  adult, 
the  teeth  are  33  in  nombtr;  10  to  each  javr 


TOOTH-ACH 


866 


TORTICOLLIS 


these  ooneiit  of  4  iueiaon,  2  eauine,  4  hieuapidatif 

and  6  molaret,  (See  these  Tarious  term*.)  The 
teeth  enclose  a  vascular  and  nenrous  pulp,  in  a 
central  cavity,  Cao'ita*  PuIjxb,  Cavum  Dcntu, 
Antrum  deuta'li.  They  are  formed  of  a  very 
bard,  compact  tissue ;  and  the  corona  is  covered 
by  a  vitreous  substance  called  £uam'eL  The 
incisor  and  canine  teeth  are  developed  by  a 
single  point  of  ossification ;  the  lesser  molares,  by 
two ;  and  the  larger,  by  four  or  five.  See  Denti- 
tion. Researches  by  Ketzius,  Miiller  and  others, 
bavo  led  them  to  believe  that  the  ivory  of  the 
tooth  or  Deutinti  Subatan'tia  ot'aea  of  Malpighi, 
proper  tooth  tubatanetf  bone  of  the  tooth,  oeseou* 
stUfetanee  of  tooth,  tooth  bone,  consists  of  tabular 
fibres,  which  contain  organic  deposits  of  calca- 
reous salts;  and  of  intertubular  substance,  in 
which  are  observed  corpuscles  or  osseous  cells  of 
the  tooth,  called  by  Professor  Owen  ealciy"erou8 
celU,  which  also  contain  earthy  salts.  At  the 
part  whore  the  enamel  terminates  at  the  cervix 
of  Uie  tooth,  the  ertuta  petro'ta,  eemen'tum  or 
cortical  aubatance,  commenoes  in  an  extremely 
tiiin  stratum,  passes  down  and  gradually  in- 
creases in  thickness  towards  the  extremity  of  the 
root,  where  it  is  generally  the  thickest  It  is 
said  by  Nasmyth  to  have  been  traced  on  the  ena^ 
mel,  and  Purkinje  and  Frankel  thought  that  it 
lined  the  cavitas  pulpao.  They  gave  it  the  name 
Subatantia  oatcidea.  It  is  the  mate'ria  tarta'rea 
of  MalpighL  It  has  been  found,  however,  that 
the  hard  substance  deposited  on  the  inner  sur- 
&ce  of  the  dentine,  at  Uie  age  of  twenty  years  or 
later,  and  which  encroaches  on  the  cavity,  has  a 
distinct  structure  from  the  cement,  and  resembles 
in  part  dentine,  and  in  part  bone.  It  is  the  homy 
9ubatance  of  Blumenbach,  the  oateodentine  of 
Owen,  and  the  aeeondary  dentin*  of  Tomes.  In 
the  compound  teeth  of  the  herbivorous  animal,  a 
deposition  is  found  on  the  surface  of  the  enamel, 
which  has  been  called  cementunu  Miiller,  how- 
ever, regards  it  to  be  a  deposit  from  the  salts  and 
the  saliva,  and  to  be  essentially  the  same  as  what 
is  called  tartar  in  the  human  subject 

TOOTH-ACU,  Odontalgiar-t  Bone,  see  Tooth 
—  t  Bush,  Xanthoxylum  fraxinenm  —  t  Tree, 
Aralia  spinosa,  Xanthoxylum  olava  Herculis. 

TOOTH  EDGE,  Agaeetnent  dta  denta,  Hsomo- 
dia — t  Paste,  Dcndfrioium — t  Rash,  StrophuHui 
— t  Shell,  dog-like,  Dontalinm. 

TOPHACEOUS  CONCRETION,  Tophus. 

TOPHUS,  To/ua,  Oateofophua,  Topha*eeoua 
Concretion,  A  collection  of  hard,  calcareous  mat- 
ter, which  forms,  particularly,  at  the  surface  of 
joints  affected  with  gout ;  (see  Calculi,  arthritic,) 
and  occasionally,  in  the  interior  of  organs,  around 
the  teeth,  Ac  It  likewise  meant  gravel  and 
ehalaxa. 

TOP'IC,  Top'ieal,  Top'ieua,  A  looal  applica- 
tion; (F.)  Topique,    Bee  Local. 

TOPICUS,  Looal. 

TOPINARIA,  Talpa. 

TOPIQUE,  Topic. 

TOPLITZ  or  TEPLITZ,  MINERAL  WA- 
TERS OF.  TapFits  is  a  town  of  Bohemia,  cele- 
brated for  its  numerous  thermal  springs.  The 
water  contains  chloride  of  sodium,  earbonate, 
and  sulphnte  of  soda ;  and  oarbonates  of  lime  and 
iron,  Ac.    Temp.  IW^  to  122<>  Fahr. 

ToPLiTz,  Toplits. 

TOPOGRAPHICAL  ANATOMY,  see  Ana- 
tomy. 

TORCULAR,  Tourniquet 

Tor'cular  Hbbopb'ili,  The  Preat  of  fferoph'- 
Hut,  Leehenei'on,  Ltnoa,  Lenum,  Fourth  Sinna, 
(F.)  Conjluent  d€§  Siniu,  Pre-oir  ^HirophiU. 
A  smooth  and  polislied  eavity,  of  irregular  shape, 
in  which  savenl  siniiHt  of  Um  dnis 


It  is  situate  before  the  internal  oeeipital  protnbe- 
ranee,  at  the  union  of  the  three  great  duplicatures 
of  the  dura  mater.  It  has  six  openings  into  it : 
—  one  above,  that  of  the  superior  longitudinal 
sinus ;  two  below,  answering  to  the  occipital  si- 
nuses; one  anterior,  belonging  to  the  straight 
sinus ;  and  two  lateral,  and  very  broad,  which 
lead  into  the  lateral  sinuses ;  and  convey  from 
the  cavity  the  blood  that  has  been  poured  into  it 
by  the  others. 

TORCULUM,  Tourniquet 

TORDY'LIUM,  T,  Officina'U,  Sea^elx  Oret'u 
cum  seu  Monta'nnm,  (F.)  Siaeli  de  Orite.  Family, 
UmbellifersB.  'Sex,  Syat.  Pentandria  Digynia. 
The  seeds  and  roots  of  this  Southern  European 
plant  are  considered  carminative  and  dinreUo. 
They  enter  into  the  theriaca. 

TORE'NIA  ASIAT'ICA,  Cala-dolo,  A  smaU 
Malabar  plant,  the  juice  of  whose  leaves,  sweet- 
ened with  sugar,  is  said  to  cure  gonorrhoea. 

TORMENTIL,  Geranium  maoulatum.  Tor- 
mentilla. 

TORMENTIL'LA,  T,erec'ta  seu  aylvea'tria  sea 
offieina'lia  seu  tubero'aa,  Fraga'ria  tormentil'la 
ojfficina'lia,  PotentiU'a  tormentilVn,  Common  Tor» 
men'til,  Upright  Sept/oil,  HeptaphyVlum,  ConaoV^ 
ida  rttbra,  (F.)  Tormentille,  Family,  Rosaeese. 
Sex.  Syat,  Icosandria  Polygynia.  liie  root  has 
a  slightly  aromatic  odour ;  and  austere,  styptio 
taste.  It  is  astringent  Dose,  of  the  powder,  gr. 
z  to  3J' 

TORMBNTUM,  Ileus,  Intussusceptio. 

TOR'MINA,  Strophoa,  CceliaVqia,  EnealiaV^ 
gia,  Anile'ma,  Auile'aia,  Oripea,  Mulfigruba,  (F.) 
Tranchfea,    Acute  colicky  pains.     Dysentery. 

ToRMiirA  Cblsi,  Dysentery — t  Parturientium, 
Pains,  labour — t  Post  partum,  see  Pains,  labour. 

TORNACULUM,  Tourniquet 

TOROS'ITAS,  Corpulen'tia  camo'aa,  HaVitua 
athlet*icua.  Muscular  strength;  from  toroaua, 
'brawny,* — tori,  *  brawn.* 

TOROSUS,  Muscular. 

TORPEDO,  Narcosis. 

TORPEFACTIO  UNIVERSALIS,  Holonar- 
cosis. 

TORPID,  Tor'pidua,  (F.)  Engourdi;  from  tor^ 
peo,  *1  am  benumbed.'  Numb.  Incapable  of 
exertion  and  of  feeling.     Dull,  stupid,  inactive. 

TORPIDITAS,  Torpor. 

T0RPIDU8,  Narcotized,  Torpid. 

TORPOR,  Torpid'itaa,  Noth'rotea,  Parap'aia 
expera,  (F.)  Engourdiaaemcnt,  from  torpere,  *to 
be  numbed.'  State  of  a  part  which  becomes 
nnmb,  and  almost  incapable  of  motion.  Torpor, 
Torpid'ity,  Torpid'neaa,  Tor'pitude  are  also  ap- 
plied to  a  debilitated,  sluggish  condition  of  a  part 
or  of  the  whole  of  the  body ;  ASr'gia,  (F.)  .iceo- 
blement. 

Torpor,  Narcosis — t  of  the  Colon,  see  Colon, 
torpor  of  the — t  Intestinorum,  Constipation — i, 
Soporificus,  Nocar. 

TORQUAY.  A  town  in  Devonshire,  England, 
which,  on  account  of  the  mildness  of  its  climate, 
and  its  sheltered  situation  from  the  bleaker  winds, 
is  a  frequent  retreat  for  the  phthisical  invalid. 

TOR'SION,  Tor'aio,  The  act  of  twisUng. 
Torsion  of  the  extremities  of  bleeding  vessels^ 
Angioa'trophi,  until  the  blood  ceases  to  flow,  is 
sometimes  used  to  arrest  hemorrhage  fit)m  divided 
vessels. 

TORTELLE,  Eiysimum. 

TORTICOL'LIS,  Obatip'itaa,  Caput  obatt'pum, 
Ohati'pa  cervix,  Obatip'itaa  eap'itia  sen  Colli,  Cot- 
lum  obati'pnm,  TraeheVagra,  Enta'aia  Loxia, 
Loa^iaa,  Cephalox'ia,  Aneylode'ri,  Ancylode'ria, 
Rhaboera'nia,  Auchenorrhen'ma,  Rheumaiia'mwa 
colli,  Rh,  Ctrvi'cia,  Stiffneek,  Wryneck;  from 
toTfitara, tortum, ' to twis^'aad coUam,*th9 SMfc.' 


T0&T0I6B 


S06 


TRAOSiLO 


A  vuiotj  of  rheumattim,  seated  In  the  mnsclee 
of  the  neck,  which  prevents  the  motion  of  the 
heady  and  causes  the  patient  to  hold  it  inclined  to 
the  side  affected.  It  is,  oomuonly,  of  short  dura- 
tion ;  usually  disappearing  in  a  few  days.  Bnbe- 
faoients  are  the  best  topioal  applications.  The 
term  is  also  applied  to  permanent  contraction  of 
the  muscles  of  the  neck,  which  causes  the  head 
to  be  held  to  one  side.  The  remedy  is  the  divi- 
sion of  the  contracted  muscles. 

TORTOISE,  FRESHWATER,  GREAT,  Hy- 
draspis  expansa. 

TORTUE,  Testudo. 

TORTURA  ORIS,  Canine  liingh,  Neuralgia 
fSaciei — t  Oris  paralytica  LinnsBi,  Paralysis,  Bell's. 

TOR'ULA  CBRBVIS'IiB,  Sacchar<nn*yee9  sen 
My  coder' ma  ctrevxtimt  Cryptoeoc'eu*  /erment'wnf 
Ye€ut  planL  One  of  the  simplest  forms  of  vege- 
tation, capable,  under  favourable  circumstances, 
of  vegetating  rapidly,  and  assisting  in  producing 
the  fermentation  of  saccharine  substances.  The 
plant  has  been  found  in  vomited  fluids,  and  in 
Issees. 

T0RULU8  GLANDIS,  Crown  of  the  glans. 

TORUS,  Muscle  —  t  Manfts,  Metacarpus. 

TOTA  BONA,  Chenopodium  bonus  Henricns. 

TOTUM  CARNOSUM,  Pancreas. 

TOUCH,*  raclw,  Tae'tio,  Haphi,  ffapnt,  Tatf- 
Hon,  Palpa'tion,  (F.)  Toucher,  One  of  the  five 
senses,  and  that  which  makes  known  to  us  the 
palpable  qualities  of  bodies,  such  as  their  con- 
sistence, quality,  Ao,  It  is  seated,  particularly, 
in  the  hands;  and  differs  from  tact  in  being 
active. 

ToucH-MB-HOT,  Impaticns  fulva. 

Touch,  Royal.  It  was  at  one  time  almost  uni- 
Tcrsally  believed,  in  England,  that  the  royal  touch 
would  remove  Scrofula  or  Kxh^b  Evil,  (as  it  was 
thence  called.)  This  superstition  is  now  entirely 
exploded.  Edward,  the  Confessor,  was  the  first 
English  king  who  toueked  for  the  Evil. 

TOUCHER,  Bsaphe,  Touch. 

TOUCHWOOD,  Boletus  igniarins. 

TOUR  DE  MAITRB,  Coup  de  maitre. 

TOUR  BILL  ON  VASCULAIRE,  Vasa  va- 
sorum. 

TOURNESOL,  Heliotropium  Europieum. 

TO  URN  10 LE,  Paronychia. 

TOUR'NIQUET,  Tor'cular,  Tor'cnlum,  Tor- 
nac'ulnin,  Pnx'lium,  Pra'Uum,  Pr^'linm  scu  Pre- 
Inm  arteria'li,  Verticil'lum,  Fat'eitt  tor*tilt»,  flrom 
(F.)  toumer,  'to  turn.'  A  surgical  instrument 
for  stopping  the  course  of  blood  in  the  limbs,  by 
exerting  a  strong  compression  upon  the  princip^ 
artery.  It  was  invented  by  a  French  surgeon, 
Horcl,  in  the  middle  of  the  I7th  century ;  and 
was  modified  subsequently,  by  Nuck,  Verduc, 
Monro,  Petit,  and  Louis.  It  is  used  to  suspend, 
for  a  time,  the  circulation  in  a  limb,  during  great 
operations ;  to  arrest  arterial  hemorrhage  in  cases 
of  wounds;  to  compress  certain  aneurismal  and 
other  tumours,  d;c. 

TOUSLES-MOIS,  Am'ylum  eanna'cenm.  A 
fecula  obtained  from  Uie  root  of  Canna  coccin'ea. 
It  resembles  potato  starch,  and  may  be  substi- 
tuted for  arrow-root  It  is  obtuned  from  St. 
Kitts. 

TOUTE  BONNE,  Salvia  sdarea. 

TOUTS  ^PICE,  see  Myrtus  plmenU  — fc 
Satne,  Sanicula. 

TOUX,  Tu8sis--<.  BUm,  Pertussis  — t  Bron- 
ehiqnt.  Bronchial  cough,  Cough,  tubal — U  Cavtr^ 
fiet(«r,  ffce  Cavernous  respiration  —  I.  OonvnUivt, 
Pertussis  —  t.  Quinteute,  Pertussis —>  (•  Tnbaire, 
Bronchial  cough,  Cough,  tubal. 

TOXIC^MIA,  ToxioohsBmiiL 

TOXICAL,  PoisonouA. 


TOXIOATIO,  Poisoning. 

TOXICODENDRON,  Rhus  toxSeodendroa. 

TOXICOHJE'MIA,  ToxictB'mia,  ftt>m  tv^owv, 
<a  poison,'  and  'atft^  'blood.'  Poisoning  of  the 
blood. —  Piorry. 

TOXICOL'OGY,  Toxieolo^'ia,  from  r4ic9»» 
(itself  from  T»iov,  'a  bow,')  'a  poison,'  and  Xayas, 
'  a  description.'    A  treatise  on  poisons. 

TOXICO'SES,  (G.)  Toxikosen,  from  r^tsm^ 
'a  poison.'  A  family  of  diseases,  according  te 
the  classification  of  Fuchs,  caused  by  the 
tion  of  poisons  into  the  system. 

TOXICUM,  Poison,  Venom. 

TRABECULA  CEREBRI,  Corpus  call< 
t  Cordis,  CoInmnsB  earnest. 

TRABECULiB  SPLENIS,  see  Spleen— tWO- 
lisii,  Cbordss  WiUisii. 

TRABES  CORDIS,  Colnmnss  eainess. 

TRABS,  Penis— t.  Cerebri,  Corpus  calloram— 
t  MeduUaris,  Corpus  callosura. 

TRACE,  PRIMITIVE,  Groove,  primitiva. 

TRACHE'A,  (generally,  however,  acccntad 
Tra'ekta,)  Tracht'a  art^ria,  Bronekm*,  At'perm 
arteria,  jFi9'tula  tpiritwa'li*,  F,  pa/moMo'/fs,  Goa- 
fia,  Syrin*g<i,  Syrinx;  the  Windpipe,  TkrottU, 
(F.)  JrociUe  arthre,  from  rfaxtf  'rough,'  ao4 
aprvfia,  'arteiy,'  composed  of  aqp,  *air,'  aad 
mpciy,  '  to  keep.'  The  trachea  is  a  cylindricd, 
fibro-cartilaginous  and  membranous  tube,  flat- 
tened behind,  and  situate  on  the  median  Une»  be- 
fore the  vertebral  column,  from  the  inferior  part 
of  the  larjmx,  as  far  as  the  third  doraal  vertebra. 
There  it  divides  into  two  branches,  the  hrondkim, 
which  separate  to  go  to  each  lung.  Tb«  trachea, 
the  function  of  which  is  to  convey  air  to  the 
lungs  during  respiration,  is  composed,  1.  Of  ear> 
tilaginous  rings,  An'nuli  eartila^'n'ei,  Semneu'f 
cartilagiu'ea,  Orhet  cartilaffino'ei,  incomplete  be- 
hind ;  situate  one  above  the  other,  and  kept  in 
titH  by  a  fibrous  membrane.  2.  Of  a  mocoas 
membrane,  which  lines  it  internally,  and  eoatatai 
numerous  mucous  follicles.  3.  Of  transverse 
muscular  fibres,  not  well-marked,  which  oeeapy 
its  posterior  surface.  4.  Of  vessels,  which  pro. 
ceed  from  the  superior  and  inferior  thyroideal ; 
and,  5.  Of  nerves,  that  are  given  off  by  the  pB««- 
mogastrie  and  the  cervical  ganglia.  The  breath- 
ing tubes  of  insects  are  termed  TVacAec 

Trachea  Arteria,  Trachea. 

TRACHEA,  see  Trachea. 

TRA'CHEAL,  Tmehea'U:  Appert^ning  to 
the  trachea.  An  epithet  applied  to  rmptratina 
as  heard  through  the  stethoscope  oppoeite  the 
trachea,  larynx,  and  root  of  the  bronchia:  the 
air  appearing  as  if  sucked  in  frvm  the  cyKnder 
during  inspiration,  and  expelled  daring  expi- 
ration. 

Tracheal  Glahds.  Mucous  follicles  on  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  trachea.  They  are  small, 
flattened  ovoid  bodies. 

TRACh£E  ARTSrE,  Trachea. 

TRACHEITIS,  Cynanche  trachealia. 

TRACHELAQRA,  Torticollis. 

TRACHELIAN.  CervicaL 

TRACHELISM'US,  from  rpox^Xep,  'tbeneek." 
A  term  proposed  by  Dr.  Marshall  Hall,  for  a  fan- 
cied  spasmodio  action  of  the  mnsdes  of  the  ne^ 
which  he  esteems  to  be  the  cause  of  many  mo(rbid 
phenomena,  by  inducing  eorapression  of  Uie  veins 
of  the  neck  and  an  imj^ed  return  of  blood  from 
the  head. 

TRACHELITIS,  Cjrnanebe  traeberils. 

TRACHELIUM  AMERIOANUM,  Lobelia  ear- 
dinalis.         . 

TRACHSLO^A  ThOWO^OCCTPITAU  ObH- 
qnus  superior  capitis — r.  AiUHd^  btmMr^t  Rcetas 
ea|dtk  lilsiills  —  f.  jyasi'loi're,  Itortui  capitis  !■• 


TRACHELO 


867 


TKANSPOSITIO 


terniu  mi^or — f.  BanlairCf  petit.  Rectos  eftpitifl 
intomiu  minor. 

TRACHE'LO-DIAPHRAGMAT'IC,  Traeheh- 
diaphroffma^icut.  The  fourth  pair  of  eenrical 
nerresy  whence  the  phrenic  nerve  chiefly  arises. 
—  Chaossier. 

TRACHiLO-MASTOtDIEN,  Complexus  mi- 
nor— t.  Occipital,  Complexus  —  t,  Phyma,  Bron- 
dtoeele  —  r.  Seapulaire,  Levator  scapulse. 

TRACHELOS,  Collum. 

TRACHEOCELE,  Bronohocole. 

TRACHEOPHONY,  Laryngophony. 

TRACHE0PHTHI8I8,  see  Phthisis  laryngea. 

TRACHEORRIIAG^IA,  Hoimop'tof  seu  Hit- 
mop'tiftig  larynge'a  et  trackea'li*^  from  roa-jfjua, 
'  the  trachea,'  and  pttywui,  *  to  hreak  forth.  Has- 
iBorrhage  from  the  trachea. 

TRACHEOSTENOSIS,  from  rfaxM,  «the 
trachea,'  and  ortytavti,  *  contraction.'  Contraction 
or  narrowness  of  the  trachea. 

TRACHEOTOMY,  see  Bronchotomy. 

TRACHITIS,  Cynanche  trachcalis. 

TRACHO'MA,  Atpre'do,  from rpaxvi,  'rough.' 
Gran'ular  conjunetVva,  Gran'uiar  eyelid,  (F.) 
Aaptriti  det  Pavpl^re*.  A  roughness  of  the  inner 
warbkce  of  the  eyelids ;  granular  eyelids.  A  va- 
riety of  ophthalmia,  of  which  three  kinds  have 
been  designated : —  T.  »abulo'»um,  from  sand,  Ac, 

?»tting  between  the  eyelids;  T.  cartmculo'tum, 
kadnro*dc9,  Pkadaro'tit,  Ifortim  paVpchrtB  in- 
ttf'nm,  from  fleshy  excrescences ;  and  T.  herpet'- 
ieum,  from  hard  pustules  on  the  inner  surface  of 
the  eyelids.  This  last  is,  also,  called  Fieo'tU,  and 
Pal'pebra  fico'ta, 

TRACT,  OPTIC,  see  Optic  nerves  — t  Respi- 
ratory, see  Respiratory  tract 

TRACTATIO  MANUARIA,  Surgery. 

TRACTORATION,  Perkinism,  see  Tractors, 
metallic. 

TRACTORS,  METAL'LIC.  Metallic  agents, 
introduced  by  Dr.  Elisha  Perkins,  of  Connecticut, 
aboat  the  end  of  the  last  century,  to  cure  diseases. 
The  parts  were  rubbed  with  these  tractr^rs,  and 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  cases  were  reported  to 
have  been  cured  by  the  Tractora'tion,  The  afi'cc- 
tions,  in  which  they  were  chiefly  used,  were  local 
inflammations,  and  pnins  in  different  parts.  The 
good  effects  were,  doubtless,  owing  to  the  influence 
exerted  by  the  mind  over  the  body.  The  bubble 
did  not  exist  long.     See  Perkinism. 

TRACTUS  INTESTINORUM,  Intestinal 
Tnbe  —  t  OpUcus,  see  Optic  nerves  —  t.  Respi- 
ratorius,  Respiratory  tnu't. 

Tbactds  Spira'lis  FoRAVRf ulrn'tfs.  Minute 
openings  at  the  base  of  the  modiolus,  arranged 
in  a  spiral  manner,  which  transmit  the  filaments 
of  the  cochlear  nerve.  The  central  canal  of  the 
Tractus  is  longer  than  the  rest,  and  is  called  Tu'- 
hulu9  eentra'lin  modi'oli. 

TRADESCAN'TIA  VIROIN'ICA,  Spider^ 
wort;  indigenous;  Ord^r,  Commelynacco; ;  flow- 
ering Arom  May  to  August  The  roots  are  de- 
mulcent. 

TRAQACAN'THA,  Qummi  Tragacan'tha,  0. 
Attra^ali  Tragacantha,  Gum  Tragacanth,  Gum 
Dragon.  The  concrete  juice  of  the  Aftragalut 
Trftgtieantha  or  Attragnlu*  Ferut,  a  native  of 
Persia.  Family^  Leguminosfc.  Srx.  »Vy«f.  Dia- 
delphia  Dceandria.  (F.)  Gomme  Adragout,  Adra- 
gant.  This  gum  is  inodorous ;  nearly  insipid ;  of 
a  whitish  colour;  serai-transparent  and  striated. 
It  ia  in  thin,  vermiform  pieces;  and  does  not  form 
ft  smooth,  uniform  mucilage  with  water.  It  is 
demulcent,  but  is  rarely  used  alone. 

TRAGEA  AROMATICA,  Pulvis  cinnamomi 
iporitoi. 


TRAG"ICU8.  Tragitn  (Ch.),  from  Tragm.  A 
small,  flat,  triangular  muscle  which  almost  whoBy 
covers  the  outer  surface  of  the  tragus,  arising 
from  its  base,  and  terminating  at  the  top  of  the 
eminence. 

TRAOIEN,  Tragicus. 

TRAGOMASCHA'LIA,  Tragoma^ckaU,  from 
Tpayoi,  *a,  goat,'  and /lav^^aXiy,  'axilla.'  The  ttrongi 
unpleasant  odour  of  the  armpits. 

TRAGOPHONIA,  Egophony. 

TRAGOPO'GOX,  Barba  hirei,  from  raays,  'a 
goat'  and  roiywv,  *  beard.'  A  genus  or  plants ; 
Family,  Cichoraceas.  Sex,  Sytt,  Syngeneaia  Po- 
lygamia  ^qualis.  (F.)  Barbe  de  Bouc;  of  which 
the  roots  of  the  Tragopogon  porri/o'lium,  SaUifif 
Oytiter-root,  and  the  young  snoots  of  the  T.  pra- 
ten'ti.  Meadow  SaUiJi,  Common  Ooat^t  Beard,  (F.) 
SaUijfig  den  prh,  are  eaten  as  food.  The  root  of 
the  latter  has  been  used  as  a  diuretic. 

TRAGOSELINUM,  Pimpinellasaxifraga— t 
Angelica,  Ligusticum  podograria  —  t  Magnum, 
Pimpinella  magna — t  Msjus,  Pimpinella  magna 
—  t  Saxifraga,  Pimpinella  magna. 

TRAGUS,  rpayoi,  <a  goat;'  from  its  being  tar- 
nished,  in  some  persons,  with  hair,  like  the  beard 
of  a  goat  Hircut,  Birquut,  A  small,  flattened, 
triangular  nipple,  situate  before  the  meatus  audi- 
torius  extemus,  which  it  appears  to  conceaL  It 
is  covered  with  hair  in  old  people,  whenee  its 
name.  Also,  the  peculiar  goat-lUce  smeU  of  tht 
axillsD. 

Tragus  Matthioli,  Salsola  kalL 

TRAINASSE,  Polygonum  avicukre. 

TRAMIS,  PerinsBum. 

TRANCE,  Catalepsy,  Ecstasis. 

TRANQUtES,  Tormina  — t  UUrtnet,  Pains, 
after. 

TRANSFIGURATIO,  Transformation. 

TRANSFORM A'TION,  Tran9/orma'tio,Tran$~ 
Jigura'tio,  Tranwrnuta'tio,  Metab'oU,  from  trwMf 
♦  beyond,'  and /ormo,  *  form.'     Change  of  form. 

TRANSFORMATIONS  DE  TfSSU,  (F.) 
The  French  pathologists  designate  thus  the 
change  that  occurs  in  an  organ,  the  tissue  of 
which  becomes  similar  to  that  of  another  organ. 
The  chief  transformations  are  cartilaginous,  osse- 
ous, and  adipous.     See  Tissue. 

TRANSFU'SION,  TranB/tuio,  from  Iraws/im- 
dere  (fr<iH«,  Mid /undere,  *  to  pour'),  *  to  pour  from 
one  vessel  into  another.'  Tranafutio  Sat^guinit, 
Cura  Medea'na,  Methamachym'ia,  Hamatom^ 
tach'ygit,  HcBmometaeh'y9\$,Diack'y9i9,  Trantplan^ 
ta'tio  med'ica  nova,  Ohirur'gia  trant/vto'ria,  Ex^ 
otichamato'tia.  The  act  of  passing  the  blood  of 
one  animal  into  the  veins  of  another ;  an  opera- 
tion which  was  formerly  used  to  fulfil  various 
therapeutical  intentions.  It  has  been  revived 
in  cases  of  uterine  hemorrhage ;  and,  apparently, 
with  some  success. 

The  operation  can  only  be  performed  safely 
on  animals  having  like  kinds  of  blood.  See 
Globule. 

TRANSLATION,  Metastasis. 

TRANSMUTATIO,  Transformation. 

TRANSPIRATIO,  PerspiraUon— t  UnUatera, 
Hemidiaphoresis. 

TRANSPLANTA'TIO,  Metaphytei'a,  A  pre- 
tended method  of  curing  diseases,  devised  by 
Paracelsus — by  making  them  pass  from  one  indi- 
vidual to  another,  either  animal  or  vegetable. 

Transplaictatio,  Morioplastice  —  t  Medica 
nova.  Transfusion. 

Transplanta'tio  Dentis,  Inaifio  denti§.  The 
act  of  transplanting  a  tooth  firom  one  perfon  to 
another. 

TRANSPORT,  Delirium. 

TRANSPOSITIO,  Metathetif. 


TRANSPOSITION 


868 


TBAPBZIITM 


TRANSPOSIT"ION,  Trantpotitio,  from  tram, 
'  over/  and  ponere,  *  to  pat.'  Meiatk'en;  Change 
of  sitoation. 

Transpositioit  or  thk  Yis'cBRAy  Potype'ria 
promWcua  tranttati'vot  Intua  inver'tuM,  is  a  con- 
genital yioe  of  conformation,  which  conaiste  in 
the  yisoera  being  found  out  of  the  situations  they 
ordinarily  occupy :  the  heart,  for  example,  being 
on  the  right  side ;  the  liver  on  the  left,  Ae, 

TRANSUDATIO,  Diapedesis. 

TRANBUDA'TION,  TraMuda'Ho,  from  trant, 
*  through,'  and  tudare,  ntdatum,  *  to  sweat'  The 
passage  of  a  fluid  through  the  tissue  of  any  or- 
gan, which  may  collect  in  small  drops  on  the 
opposite  surface,  or  evaporate  from  it. 

Tranbudatioh,  Ezosmose. 

TRANSVER8AIRE  iPINBUX,  Transver- 

ealis  dorsi — U  Jspineux  du  eou,  Semispinalis  colli 

—  (.  Orile,  see  Sacro-lumbalis  —  I.  ^pineux  du 
do9,  Semi-spinatus  dorsL 

TRANSVERSAL  DE  LA  CONQUE,  Trans- 
▼ersalis  auris  —  t.  du  Ntz^  Compressor  nasi  —  t, 
det  OrteiUf  Transversus  pedis. 

TRANSVERSALIS,  Transverse. 

Trahsvkrsa'lu  Abdom'inis,  (F.)  Lomho'db- 
dominalf  (Ch.)  Trantverte  de  r Abdomen.  This 
muscle  is  seated,  deeply,  on  the  lateral  parts  of 
the  abdomen.  It  is  flat,  thin,  and  broader  before 
than  behind.  It  is  attached,  above,  to  the  carti- 
lage of  the  last  true  rib,  and  to  those  of  every 
fake  rib ;  and,  below,  to  the  inner  lip  of  the  crista 
of  the  ilium ;  to  the  two  outer  thirds  of  the  crural 
arch,  and  to  the  upper  part  of  the  pubis.  Its 
fibres,  moreover,  are  inserted,  behind,  by  means 
of  broad  aponeuroses,  into  the  top  of  the  trans- 
verse  and  ^inous  processes  of  the  first  four  lum- 
bar vertebroe;  and,  before,  into  the  linea  alba, 
and  the  ensiform  cartilage.  This  muscle,  all  of 
whose  fibres  have  a  transverse  direction,  con- 
stricts the  belly,  and  diminishes  the  base  of  the 
chest,  by  drawing  inwards  the  ribs  to  which  it  is 
attached. 

Transversalis  Ahticvs  Primus,  Rectus  ca- 
pitis lateralis  —  t.  Collateralis  colli,  see  Sacro- 
lumbalis. 

Trahstbrsa'lts  Colli,  Tran9ver$alit  Major 
colli,  Portion  of  the  Saero-apinal  (Ch.),  (F.) 
TVarMvertatre.  A  muscle,  seated  at  the  posterfor 
•od  lateral  part  of  the  neck  and  upper  part  of 
the  back.  It  is  attached  to  the  transverse  pro- 
cesses of  the  five  or  six  lowest  vertebrss  of  the 
neck ;  and  to  those  of  the  four  or  five  first  dorsal. 
It  extends  the  vertebrte  of  the  neck,  and  inclines 
them  to  its  side. 

Traitsvbrsalis  Colli,  Somi-spinalis  colli. 

TRAWBVERaALis  DoRSi,  Trannerto  -  tpinalit, 
Muliif'idw  S^ntB,  Lumbo-eervical  portion  of  tke 
Spinal  (Ch. ),  {Trantverto-tpinali^  XumftoVum, 
Tran»ver90'$pinali9  Dorti,  Trantveno-tpinalii 
CMli,)  Mut^euhu  Mcer,  SpinaUa  et  trantvertaU* 
fomionun,  Semi^inalit  intemut  sive  Trantvtno- 
ninalit  coUi  para  interna  (Winslow),  Lomho- 
aorn-$pinal,  cc.,  (F. )  TVatitverMttVe  ipineux. 
This  muscle,  nsaally  called,  by  English  anato- 
mists, Mnltijidma  apinm,  and  including  all  the 
tranavreo  -  ^naUa,  is  situate  in  the  vertebral 
gutters,  extending  from  the  posterior  part  of  the 
iacrum  to  the  second  cervical  vertebrss.  It  is 
thicker  in  the  neck  and  loins  than  in  the  back 
and  behind  the  sacrum.  Its  use  is — to  straighten 
the  vertebral  column,  and  to  impress  upon  it  a 
■light  rotary  motion. 

TRAirsYBRSALis  Nasi,  Comprossor  naris. 

TRANSVERSARIU8,  Transverse. 

TRANSVERSE,  Tranaver^auay  Tranaveraa'lia, 
IVatMvtrM'rtM,  from  trana,  *  over,'  and  vertere, 
'to  torn/    That  which  nwj  across :  also,  that 


which  relates  to  the  transverse  processes  of  the 
vertebra. 

Transvsrsb  Artery  of  thb  Face,  arises  from 
the  temporal ;  passes  transversely  across  the  face, 
in  front  of  tiie  condyle  of  the  lower  jaw,  and 
gives  its  branches  to  tiie  different  muscles  of  tiit 
cheek. 

Traxsyerbb  Fibsurb,  see  Liver — t  Ligament 
of  the  Atias,  Annular  ligament 

Trakbverbb  Perineal  Artery,  Urttkro-lml' 
bar  f  Ch.),  is  given  off  from  the  upper  branch  of 
the  internal  pudic ;  and  passes  inwards  and  for- 
wards above  the  transversus  perinei  muscle,  as 
far  as  the  bulb  of  the  urethra,  into  which  it  dips, 
subdividing  into  numerous  branches. 

Tranbverbe  Proc"b88es  op  the  Yer'tebr^ 
Diapopkyaeaf  of  Owen,  (F.)  Apophyaea  tranavtraea 
dea  verUbrea,  are  the  bony  eminences  that  jut  out 
transversely  and  posteriorly  from  the  sides  of  the 
vertebrae. 

Transverse  Suture,  Sutu'ra  tranarrraa'liaf 
runs  across  the  face,  and  sinks  into  the  orbit ; 
joining  the  bones  of  the  skull  to  those  of  the 
face,  but  with  so  many  irregularities  and  inter- 
ruptions, that  it  can  scarcely  be  recognised  as  a 
suture. 

TRANSVERSE  DE  L* ABDOMEN,  Trans- 
versalis abdominis  —  t.  de  rOricule,  Transvermi 
auris  —  t.  du  Pirinie,  Transversus  perinaeL 

TRANSVERSO-SPINAL,  Semi-spinalU  colli, 
Semi-spinalis  dorsi  —  t  Spinalis,  TransversatiJ 
dorsi — t  Spinalis  colli.  Semi-spinalis  colli  —  t 
Spinalis  dorsi,  Semi-spinalis  dorsu 

TRANSVER'SUS  AURIS,  Tranartr'wma  An- 
ric'uUB,{¥.)  TranavcraedeCOriculeiCh.),  Trama- 
veraal  de  la  Conqne,  is  often  wanting.  It  is 
formed  of  some  transverse  fibres,  situate  trans- 
versely, behind  the  projection  of  the  helix  which 
divides  the  concha  into  two  portions. 

Transversus  Pedis,  Scandula'riua,  (F.)  Tmua- 
veraaldeaOrteila,  MStatarao-aona^pkalaatfi^n  traus- 
veraal  du  premier  orteil  (Chaussier).  A  muscle, 
which  arises  by  fleshy  slips  from  the  heads  of  the 
metatarsal  bones  of  the  three  oviter  toesL  Its 
tendon  is  inserted  into  tbe  base  of  the  first  pha- 
lanx of  the  great  toe,  being  blended  with  that 
of  the  adductor  pollicis. 

Tranbyersur  Perinjbi,  Le^a'tor  Am  jparrrn, 
laehiO'pSrineal  (Ch.,)  (F.)  TVanaverae  dn  Afrinte^ 
is  placed  at  the  posterior  part  of  the  perinaeon. 
It  is  thin,  triangular,  and  situate  transversely. 
Its  external  extremity  is  attached  to  the  ramus 
and  tuberosity  of  the  ischium :  its  inner  extremity 
is  confounded  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  cide, 
and  with  Uie  anterior  part  of  the  sphincter  aai 
and  posterior  part  of  the  buIbo-cavemo«n».  The 
use  of  this  muscle  is,  —  to  compress  tbe  aretbra, 
and  to  support  the  rectum  and  bladder.  To  a 
fasciculus  of  this  muscle,  Santorini  has  given  tbe 
name  Ure'thra  Eleva'tvr  seu  Ejaeula'tor. 

Tranbyersub   Perinje'i  Alter,  Proataticna 
inferior.    A  smaU  muscle  which  occacioaally 
companies  the  last 

TRAPA  NATANS,  (F.)  Maere  Jlottante,  3" 
d'Eau,  Chataigne  d'Sau,  Sex.  Syat.  Tetrandria 
Monogynia.  The  plant  which  affords  tbe  JVmw 
Aquat'iea,  Trib'uli  aqwatiei,  Caltropa.  The  not 
is  considered  nutrient  and  demulcent,  and  is  said 
to  be  useful  in  diarrhoea  from  abrasion  of  the 
bowels,  and  in  calculus.  A  poultice  is  sometinet 
made  of  it  to  discuss  hard  and  indolent  tumoun. 

TRAPMzE,  Trapexiura,  Trapesiue. 

TRAPE'ZIUM  OS.  rporc^i.r.  5o  called  from 
its  shape.  Oa  multan'yulnm  mnjua,  (F.)  0$  (ni. 
piae.  The  first  bone  of  the  second  row  of  tbe 
carpus.  It  is  articulated,  above,  with  the 
phoides;  below,  with  the  first  bone  of  the  mi 


TRAPEZIUS 


869 


TRIANQULAR 


Mrpos;  within,  with  the  trapesoid«8,  and  second 
metaearpal  bone.  Anteriorly,  posteriorly,  and 
eztemally,  it  gives  attachment  to  ligaments. 

TRAPB'ZIUS,  CucuUa'ri9,  (F.)  Dor$o-$M- 
neromUm  (Ch.),  Trapeze,  Capuchon.  A*ma8cle, 
•eated  at  the  posterior  part  of  the  neck  and 
shoalder,  and  at  the  upper  part  of  the  back.  It 
has  the  shape  of  a  trapeziam ;  is  attached,  on  the 
one  hand,  to  the  inner  third  of  the  npper  curved 
line  of  the  occipital  bone ;  to  the  posterior  cer- 
▼ieal  ligament;  to  the  spinous  process  of  the  7th 
eenrical  rertebra ;  and  to  those  of  all  the  dorsal 
▼ertebrae;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  to  the  spine 
of  the  sci4>ala;  the  acromion  and  the  outer  third 
of  the  posterior  margin  of  the  clavicle.  Its  npper 
fibres  are  situate  obliquely  downwards  and  out- 
wards ;  the  transverse  and  inferior,  obliquely  out- 
wards and  inwards.  This  muscle  elevates  the 
ahonlder;  carries  it  backwards,  or  depresses  it, 
according  as  its  upper,  middle,  or  lower  fibres 
oontract  separately.  It  straightens  the  head, 
also,  and  inclines  it  to  one  side. 

TRAP'EZOID  LIGAMENT.  The  anterior 
|»art  of  the  coraco-clavicular  ligament  It  is  a 
rerj  strong,  fibroua  fasciculus,  which  has  the 
•hape  of  a  trapezium,  and  is  situate  obliquely, 
between  the  acromion  process  and  clavicle. 

TRAPEZOrDES,  OS,  Of  multan'^ulum  miniu, 
Ot  pjframidafU  carpi,  from  r^arc^ior,  'a  trape- 
siam,'  and  uSf,  'shape  or  resemblance.'  The 
second  bone  of  the  second  row  of  the  carpus, — so 
oaUed  from  its  shape.  It  is  smaller  than  the  tra- 
pezium, on  the  inside  of  which  it  is  situate.  It 
u  articulated,  above,  with  Uie  os  naviculare; 
below,  with  the  second  metacarpal  bone ;  on  the 
outside,  with  the  trapezium;  and  internally,  with 
the  magnum.  Anteriorly  and  posteriorly,  it 
affords  attachment  to  ligaments. 

TRAUBENOUR,  Grape  cure. 

TRAULISMUS,  see  Balbuties  and  Blssitaa. 

TRAULOTES,  see  Blsesitas. 

TRAUMA,  Wound. 

TRAUMAT'IC,  Traumat'icutf  Vulnera'riu*, 
VuVnerary;  from  tfavfia,  'a  wound.'  Anything 
■dating  to  a  wound. 

TRAUMATICA,  Detergents,  Vulnerarics. 

TRAUMATIC  US,  Traumatic,  Vulnerary. 

TRAUMATOP'YRA,  Febri*  traumat'ica;  from 
Tjpovfia,  'a  wound,'  and  mp, ' fire.'  A  wound  fever, 
or  fever  consecutive  to  a  wound. 

TRAVAIL,  Parturition. 

TRAVAIL  IT  ENFANT,  Parturition. 

TRAVELLER'S  JOY,  Clematis  vitalba. 

TREACLE,  Melasses,  Theriaca  —  t.  English, 
Teuorium  charatedrys  —  t  Venice,  Theriaco. 

TREAD,  Cicatricular— t  of  the  Cock,  Molecule. 

TREE,  ELK,  Andromeda  arborea— L  of  Life, 
Thuya  occidontalis — t  Sour,  Andromeda  arborea. 

TRIFLE  I/EAU,  Menyanthes  trifoliato. 

TREFOIL,  Hepatica  triloba— t.  Bean,  stink- 
ing, Anagyris  —  t  Marsh,  Menyanthes  verna — t. 
Sour,  Oxalis  acetosella — t.  Shrubby,  Petela  tri- 
foliata  —  t.  Water,  Menyanthes  trifoliata. 

TREMA,  Foramen. 

TREMBLEMENTy  Tremor  — e.  MetaUique, 
•ee  Tremor. 

TREMBLES,  Milk-sickness. 

TREMBLING,  Tremor. 

TREMELLA  AURICULA,  Peziza  auricula. 

TREMOR,  Treuida'tio,  Sifn'clonua  Tremor, 
Tromo-tpatmutf  Trotntu,  Trembliiuj,  (F.)  Trem- 
blementf  from  tremere,  *U)  tremble.'  Involuntary 
agitation  of  the  body,  or  of  some  port  of  it,  with- 
out any  obstacle  to  voluntary  motiou.  It  de- 
pends, generally,  upon  debility  of  the  muscular, 
or  of  the  nervous  system;  and,  hence,  is  ob- 
served in  convalescence,  and  in  typhoid  affeo- 


tions.  It  occurs,  also,  in  old  people;  in  hard 
drinkers ;  workers  in  mercury,  lead,  Ac. :  in  the 
last  case,  it  is  called  by  the  French,  Tremblement 
mitaUique,  Tremor  metal' licut.  Tremor  seems  to 
resemble  paralysis  more  than  convulsion.  Seo 
Paralysis  agitans  and  Pavitatio. 

Trkvor  Cordis,  Ilippus,  Palpitation  —  t  Me- 
tal licus,  see  Tremor  —  t.  Purring,  FrSmiuement 
cataire. 

TREPAN,  Trep'anntn,  Terehel'la,  Trip* anon, 
Pereter'iuin,  Peretor'ium,  Serra  vertat'ilit,  Uk<BH'- 
icit,  Chcenic'ion,  2'er'ebra,  Ter'etron,  Tere^trium, 
Vertib'tUum,  Try'panon,  (F.)  Tripan,  from  Xfrnwam, 
*  I  perforate.'  A  surgical  instrument  resembling 
a  wimble,  and  worked  in  the  same  manner.  It 
is  used  for  removing  portions  of  bone,  and  par- 
ticularly of  the  bones  of  the  skull.  The  term 
trepan  is  given  more  particularly  to  the  part  of 
the  instrument  that  makes  the  perforation.  The 
handle  is  so  constructed  as  to  receive  different 
bits,  as  the  Crown,  the  Trfpan  per/orati/  or  Pe- 
rite'rion,  the  T,  ex/oliatif  or  DesquawMto'rium 
trep'anum,  and  the  T.  abaptit'ta. 

In  Great  Britain  and  tne  United  States,  this 
instrument  has  been  superseded  by  the  trephine, 
which  is  more  manageable. 

TREPANATIO,  Trepanning. 

TREPANATION,  Trepanning. 

TREPAN'NING,  Terebra'tio,  vinolre'm,  Cfe- 
phaUttripe'nt,  Trepana'tio,  Trype'tit,  Trent,  Pri- 
«i«,  PrtMmuB,  Fora'tio,  (F.)  Tripanation,  Same 
etymon  as  Trepan.  The  methodical  application 
of  the  trepan. 

TREPANON,  Trepan. 

TREPANUM,  Trepan. 

TREPHINE.  The  instrument  which  has  re- 
placed the  trepan  in  some  countries.  It  consists 
of  a  simple,  cylindrical  saw;  with  a  handle  placed 
transversely  like  that  of  a  gimlet,  and  from  the 
centre  of  the  circle,  described  by  the  teeth  of  the 
saw,  a  sharp  little  perforator  projects,  called  the 
Centre-pin.  The  centre-pin  is  capable  of  being 
removed,  at  the  surgeon's  option,  by  means  of  a 
key  for  the  purpose.  It  is  used  to  fix  the  instru- 
ment until  the  teeth  of  the  saw  have  made  a  cir- 
cular groove,  sufficiently  deep  for  it  to  work 
steadily.  The  pin  must  then  be  removed.  Some- 
times the  pin  is  made  to  slide  up  and  down,  and 
to  be  fixed  in  any  position,  by  means  of  a  screw. 

TREPUOUSA,  Nurse. 

TREPIDATIO,  Tremor— t.  Cordis,  Cardiotro- 
mus. 

TREPON'DO.  A  weight  of  three  pounds.— 
Scribonius. 

TRE'SIS,  rpi7ffif,  from  rp««,  'I  bore.'  Properly, 
a  perforation.  A  wound.  A  forcible  solution  of 
continuity  in  a  soft  part,  commencing  externally. 
A  genus  in  the  nosology  of  Good. 

Tresis,  Trepanning,  Wound  —  t  Causis,  Bum 
—  t,  Punctura,  Puncture  —  t  Vulnus,  Wound  — 
t.  Vulnus  laceratum,  see  Laceration  —  t  Vulnus 
simplex,  Cut. 

TRESSAILLEMENT,  Shuddering. 

TRESSO'RIA,  Epi9i'on,  tmciiov.  A  term  for- 
merly applied  to  the  hair  covering  the  mens  ve- 
neris, the  absence  of  which  has,  by  the  vulgar, 
been  esteemed  a  matter  of  reproach. 

TRI,  r^i,  in  composition,  '  three.'    Hence : 

TRIANGLE  M^DULLAIRE,  Fornix. 

TRIANGLE,  VESICAL,  see  Urinary  Bladder. 

TRIAN  'GULAR,  Trigo  'no;  Triangula  'ri», 
from  frt«,  for  tret,  'three,'  and  angxdiu,  'an  angle.' 
That  which  has  three  angles. 

Triangular  Ligament  or  Infra- pubiah  is  a 
ligamentous  fascia  with  short  fibres,  situate  trans- 
versely beneath  the  symphysis  pubis,  which  it 
strengthens. 


TRIAKOUIiABIS 


sro 


TBIOHOFHTIA 


TRIAKOtrLARIS,  Depressor  aagnli  oris^t 
Cocoygis,  Cooojgens — t.  Nasi,  Compressor  nans. 

Triangula' BIS  Stsrni,  Stemo-eottcU  (Ch.,) 
Ptctora'li*  tnter'nut,  A  masole  situate  at  the  an- 
terior and  inner  part  of  the  ohest,  behind  the  car- 
tilages of  the  ribs.  It  has  the  shape  of  a  length- 
ened triangle,  the  base  of  which  is  directed  down- 
wards. It  is  attached  to  the  posterior,  lateral, 
and  inferior  part  of  the  sternnm,  whence  its  fibres 
pass  upwards  and  outwards,  and  terminate  by  as 
many  distinct  digitations  at  the  cartilages  of  the 
8d,  4th,  6th,  and  6th  true  ribs.  This  muscle  de- 
presses the  ribs  and  contributes  to  expiration. 

TRIBAS,  (F.)  Tribade,  from  rpt^w,  'I  rub.' 
TrietriXf  Frica'trix,  Fuiu'tor,  Mat'euia,  Suhagi- 
ta'triXf  Subiffa'tor,  A  female  whose  clitoris  is  so 
large  as  to  cause  her  to  be  regarded  as  an  herma- 
phrodite. One  who  acts  as  a  male  with  another 
female. 

TRIBULI  AQUATICI,  see  Trapa  natans. 

TRIBUTUM  LUNARE,  Menses— t  Men- 
■troum.  Menses. 

TRIGiB,  PUo»— t  Inenborum,  Plica— t  Soro- 
forum,  Plica. 

TRIG  A  GO,  Tencrium  ohamsedxys. 

TRIGAUDALIS,  Retrahens  aarls. 

TRICEPS,  from  tria  for  tret,  'three,'  and  eapiif, 
'  head.'  A  name  given  to  muscles  that  have  three 
fleshy  bundles  at  one  of  their  extremities. 

Triceps  Adduc'tor  Fkm'oris.  Under  this 
appellation  are  comprehended  three  distinct  mus- 
cles ;  Adductor  brevU,  A.  longutf  and  A.  magnua, 

Tricbps  Auris,  Retrahens  auris — t  Braohialis, 
Triceps  extensor  cubiti. 

Triceps  Cruris,  Femonz'li;  (F.)  Tri/imoro- 
roiulien  (Ch.,)  Cruralf  Tri/imorO'tihi-rotuUenf 
Triceps  erural,  T.  de  la  ctftWe,  is  situate  at  the 
anterior,  inner,  and  outer  part  of  Uie  thigh.  It 
is  formed  of  three  bundles  at  its  superior  extre- 
mity, vis.  1.  A  middle  fasciculus  {the  erura'h't  of 
most  anatomists.)  2.  An  external  fasciculus  (the 
vfutiu  tJTfermu)  and  3.  An  inner  fiftsciculus  (the 
va»ttu  internMt.)  It  is  attached,  above,  to  the 
anterior,  inner,  and  outer  surfaces  of  the  femur, 
and  to  the  two  edges  of  the  linea  aspera,  from 
the  base  of  the  trochanter  to  within  four  fingers' 
breadth  of  the  knee.  Below,  it  terminates  by  a 
large  tendon,  which  is  attached  to  the  base  and 
edges  of  the  patella,  as  well  as  to  the  inner  and 
outer  tuberosities  of  the  tibia.  The  triceps  ex- 
tends the  leg  on  the  thigh,  and  conversely. 

TRICEPS  DE  LA  CUISSE,  Triceps  cruris— 
t.  Cruraly  Triceps  cruris. 

Triceps  Exten'sor  Cu'biti,  Tricept  braehia'- 
lit,  (F.)  Seapulo-kum€ro-oUcranien  (Ch.),  Tricept 
braehiaL  This  muscle,  which  occupies  all  the 
posterior  part  of  the  os  humeri,  is  described  as 
two  muscles  by  Douglas,  and  as  three  by  Wins- 
low.  It  arises  by  three  heads.  The  first  or  long 
head,  —  long  head  of  the  bictp*  extemu*  of  Doug- 
las, JlncotitftM  major  of  Winslow, — arises  from  the 
anterior  extremity  of  the  inferior  costa  of  the 
scapula,  near  its  neck,  and  below  the  origin  of 
the  teres  minor.  The  second  head,  or  thort  head 
of  the  btcepe  externu*  of  Douglas,  Anconeu$  exter- 
nii«  of  Winslow,  arises  from  the  upper  and  outer 
part  of  the  os  humeri,  at  the  base  of  the  great 
tuberosity;  and  the  third  head,  —  Brachiah't  ex- 
ternue  of  Douglas,  Anconeus  internue  of  Winslow, 
—  the  shortest  of  the  three,  arines  from  the  back 
part  of  the  os  humeri,  behind  the  flat  tendon  of 
the  latissimus  dorsi.  These  three  portions  unite 
about  the  middle  of  the  arm,  so  as  to  form  one 
thick  and  powerful  muscle,  which  is  inserted  at 
the  upper  part  of  the  olecranon.  It  extends  the 
forearm  on  the  arm,  and  conversely. 

Triceps  Magnus,  Adductor  magnus — t  Minor, 


Adductor  longus  femorls — t  Seeandoj,  AddafbbH 
brevis. 
TRICttffl  INCTTBORUM,  PUoa. 

TRICUANOIECTA'SIA,  Angidieeta'Hih  Tru 
ehocireue,  from  ^f  i{,  rptxt*  *  a  hair,'  «wrMir, '  a 
vessel,'  and  urranst  *  dilatation.'  Morbid  dilata- 
tion of  the  capillary  vessels. 

TRICHAUX'E;  from  ^jii{,  r^x«f*  'hair/ and 
a«(i|,  <  increase.'  Increase  in  the  quantity  and 
sue  of  the  hair,  without  change  of  textora. 

TRICHBRA  ARVEN8IS,  Scabiosa. 

TRICHIA,  Entropion. 

TRICHFASIS,  TWcAtb'tis,  TWcAoVs,  froa 
^ptf,  rpixHt  *  hair.'  Morbu§piin'ru.  This  name 
has  been  given  to  several  aflections.  1.  To  a  dis- 
ease of  the  kidneys  or  bladder,  in  which  filameDi- 
ous  substances,  resembling  hairs,  are  passed  in 
the  urine.  This  is  also  called  Pi7i«nc'fto.  It 
must  be  regarded  as  a  variety  of  Catar'rhw 
veei'ctt.  2.  To  a  painful  swelling  of  the  breasts, 
in  child-bed  women,  when  the  milk  is  excreted 
with  difiiculty:  —  a  disease  attributed,  by  Aris* 
totle,  to  a  hair  swallowed  by  accident  and  carried 
to  the  breasts  through  the  circulation ;  and  Sdly, 
To  inversion  of  the  eye-lashes.     See  Entropion. 

TRICHIASIS  LACTEA,  Iniarctaa  mamaui 
lacteus. 

TRICHILIA,  Cathartics. 

TRICHPNA  SPIRA'LIS.  Same  etymon.  A 
small  species  of  entosoa  discovered  in  the  moseles 
of  voluntary  motion.  TrichinsB  consist  of  veiy 
minute  cysts,  of  an  oblong  figure,  having  oonsi> 
derable  resemblance,  in  sise  and  colour,  to  young 
pediculi,  and  are  somewhat  allied  to  the  eels 
found  in  paste  and  vinegar.  No  symptomi  have 
OS  yet  been  observed  to  be  pathognomonic  of  their 
presence. 

TRICHIOSIS,  Trichiasis  — t.  Distrix,  DistHx. 

TRICHIS'MUS.  Same  etymon.  Capiila'tio, 
Fi—u'ra  pila'rit,  A  capillaiy  fracture,  fissure^ 
or  crack. 

TRICHIURIA,  TrichocephaluB. 

TRICHOCEPH'ALUS,  Trichoeepk'alme  di*- 
par:  from  ^fij,  r^iX^ft  'R  hair.'  and  cc^s, 
*  head.'  Triehu'rit,  Trichurie  vmlgarie,  Trirhmri§ 
inteetina'lie,  At'curii  trichu'ria,  Trichim^ria^  Tri- 
chocephalue  kom'fni§,  3(aetigo'dte  homi«i*,  Lomg 
thrcad'teorm,  A  worm,  from  an  inch  and  a  halt 
to  two  inches  long ;  the  head  acute ;  the  body 
spirally  involuted  in  the  male,  almost  straight  in 
the  female.  The  trichofepkalne  diepnr  generally 
inhabits  the  c»cum  and  colon,  and  la  rarely  met 
with  in  the  small  intestines.  It  gives  rise  to  ne 
peculiar  symptoms,  and  requires  the  usual  an- 
thelmintic treatment. 

TRICHOCIRSUS,  Trichangieclasia. 
TRICHOLABTS.  Madisterium. 
TRICHOLABIl  M.  Madisterium. 
TRICHOLOGIA,  Carphologia. 
TRICHOMA,  Capillamentum,  Plica. 
TRICHOMANES,  Asplcnium  trichomanoides 
— t  Crenata,  Asplenium  trichomanoides. 

TRICHOMATION,  Capillamentum. 
TRICHOMATOSE  HAIR,  Plica. 

TRICHOM'ONAS,  Triehom*onad ;  from  Bft^ 
Tpixot,  ^a  hair,'  and  ftwau  ^«>'a^,  'unity.'  .^n 
animalcule  found  by  by  M.  Donn^  in  the  mucus 
of  the  vagina,  where  cleanliness  has  not  been  at- 
tended to,  and  to  which  he  has  given  the  name 
Triehom'ona*  vagma'Ut.  By  some  it  l«  roosidered 
to  be  nothing  more  than  separated  ciliated  epi* 
thelium  from  the  uterus. 

TRICHON'OSUS,  from  ^pil  rpix*.  *  hAir,'  and 
y»tfo{,  *  disease.'     A  disease  of  the  hair. 

TRICHOPHY'lA,   Trkkopk^rUa,  fr^wi  jp^ 


TRIOHOPHYTON 


871 


TRISMUS 


ruxtt  'bair/  Aod  ^vuv,  'to  grow.      Remedies 
that  promote  the  growth  of  the  hair. 

TRICHOPHYTON  TONSURANS,  see  Porrigo 
decalvauB. 

TRICHOSCHISIS,  Schizatrichia. 

TRICHO^SIS,  PUa'ri  malnm;  from  dptf,  r/>(. 
X^  'hur.'  Morbid  organization  or  deficiency 
9t  hair.    A  genna  in  the  system  of  Good. 

TmcHOSiB,  Entropion,  Trichiasis  —  t.  Area, 
POirrigo  deealTans — t.  Athrix,  Alopecia — t.  Dis- 
triz,  Dutrix — L  Fnrfaracea,  Porrigo  farfnrans — 
t  HirsntiejB,  Hirsnties— t  Plica,  Plica— t  Polio- 
ris,  Poliosis — t,  Setosa,  Hystriciaflis. 

TRICHOTON,  Soalp. 

TRICHURIS,  Trichocephalns. 

TRICLISPERMA  GRANDIFLORA,  Polygala 
pandfolia. 

TRICUS'PID,  Tneu»'pt\  Tricwjnda'li;  TrU 
wapida't\u,  from  tri»  for  <r««,  '  three,'  and  aupis, 
'a  point.'    That  which  has  three  points. 

Tricuspid  Valtbs,  Val'vul€B  Tricut'pidf  sen 
triglo'chinet  sen  trUul'ea,  are  three  triangular, 
TilTular  duplicatures,  formed  by  the  inner  mem- 
brane of  the  right  cavities  of  the  heart,  around 
the  orifice  by  which  the  auricle  communicates 
with  the  ▼entricle.  The  elongated  and  pointed 
top  of  each  of  these  TaWes  is  continuous  with  the 
ehordsd  tendinese,  which  set  out  from  the  columnar 
oamesB  of  the  iieart.  These  valves  are  depressed 
to  allow  the  blood  to  flow  from  the  auricle  into 
the  ventricle ;  and  are  raised  to  prevent  its  reflux 
into  the  auricle. 

TRIENS,  Un'eia  qua'tttor.     The  third  part  of 
a  pound.  -  Four  ounces,  Troy.— >  Galen. 
TRIFACIAL,  TrigeminL 

TRIF^MORO-ROTULIEN,  Triceps  cruris— 
t.  Tibx-rotulienf  Triceps  cruris. 

TRIFOLIUM  ACETOSUM,  Oxalis  acetosella 
—  t.  Aquaticum,  Menyanthes  trifoliata  —  t.  Au- 
reum,  Hepatica  triloba — t  Cervinnm,  Enpatorinm 
cannabinum — t.  Fibrinum,  Menyanthes  trifoliata 
— t.  Hepaticum,  Hepatica  triloba. 

Tripo'lidm  Mblilo'tus  Ofpicina'lis,  T.offic"- 
inaUe,  3felilo'tu»  eifrinoy  MelUoUiBy  Lotu*  tylve*'- 
tn9,  Ser'tula  Compa'nOt  Tn'/o'iium  eahaUi'numf 
Coro'na  rtgiay  Tri/olivm  odora'tiinif  Common 
mel'iloi,  (F.)  MilUoU  Family,  Lcguminosse. 
8€X,  Sytt.  Diadelphia  Decandria.  The  infusion 
or  distilled  water  of  this  plant  has  been  employed 
in  eases  of  ophthalmia.  It  has  also  been  used  in 
lamentations,  glysters,  Ac. 

Tri FOLIUM  Oppicinalb,  T.  melilotus  officinalis 
— U  Paludosum,  Menyanthes  trifoliata — t  Pa- 
lustro,  Menyanthes  trifoliata. 

TRIGAS'TRIC,  Tnga^trieu;  THven'ter;  from 
Tfttf,  'three,'  and  yarr^p,  'belly.'  That  which 
has  throe  bellies.  An  epithet  for  muscles  so  cir- 
enmstanced. 

TRIGEM'INI,  Tergem'iniy  from  (rt«,  'three/ 
and  gem'%nu*t  'double;'  'threefold/  'triplets.' 
The  fifth  pair  of  ncrvM,  Par  tngem'tnumy  Nervi 
divi'ti,  N.  gnttato'rii,  Nervua  quintusy  Par  quin- 
tum  nervorum  eerebra'lium,  N.  tremeihUf  N.  mix- 
tutf  N.  tympathet'ieua  me'diutf  N.  tympath'ictu 
mediuty  iV.  anon'ytnut,  N.  innomina'tu»,  Par  trium 
fnnioulo'rum,  Trifa'eial,  (F.)  Nerf  guttntif  inno- 
minS,  Nerf  d  trot*  eordet,  Nerf  trijumean.  This 
nerve  arises  below  the  tuber  annulare  by  one 
large  posterior  root  from  the  corpora  restiformia, 
and  by  two  small  anterior  roots  from  the  corpora 
olivaria,  whence,  proceeding  forwards  to  the  side 
of  the  sella  Turcica,  the  filaments  composing  the 
large  root  form  a  ganglion  —  the  Gasserian. 
Emerging  from  this  ganglion,  the  filaments,  of 
which  the  large  root  consists,  form,  with  those 
eonstituting  the  small  roots,  and  which  had  not 


passed  through  the  ganglion,  two  flattened  tmnks, 
each  of  which  is  soon  divided  into  three  brascheiy 
in  such  a  manner,  however,  that  ihefir9t,  or  opk- 
thalmic  branch,  and  the  aecond  or  upper  maxiU 
lary,  are  composed  exclusively  of  the  filaments 
that  arose  from  the  corpora  restiformia  and  passed 
through  the  Gasserian  ganglion ;  whilst  the  third 
or  /oirer  maxillary  branch  is  composed  in  part  of 
those  filaments,  and  in  part  of  those  thai  arose 
from  the  corpora  olivaria,  and  passed  on  one  side 
of  the  ganglion  without  going  through  it  The 
whole,  therefore,  of  the  first  and  second  branehes, 
and  a  part  of  the  third  are  sensiferons  nerves, 
whilst  the  romaining  part  of  the  third — ^the  laon'- 
dueatory  or  masticatory  —  is  wholly  motiferous, 
and  passes  to  the  pterygoid  and  other  muscles 
concerned  in  mastication. 

TRIGONE  CJ^RjSbRAL,  Fornix—*.  Vincal, 
see  Urinary  Bladder. 

TRIGONEL'liA  FOENUM,  T.  Fas'num  Oras'- 
cwm,  Fen'ugreek,  Fa'nugreek,  Foenum  Chra'cum, 
Bu'cerat,  B,  Foenum  Ora'eum,  Carphoe,  JEgatf^- 
era»,  (F.)  Finugree,  Family,  Leguminosss.  Sex, 
Syt.  Diadelphia  Decandria.  A  native  of  the 
south  of  France.  The  seeds  have  a  strong,  dis- 
agreeable smell,  and  an  unctuous,  farinaceous 
^te ;  accompanied  by  a  slight  bitterness.  They 
are  chiefly  used  in  poultices. 

TRIGONOS,  Triangular. 

TRIGONUS  VESICiB,  see  Urinary  bladder— 
t  Lieutaudi,  see  Urinary  bladder. 

TRJJUMEAUX,  Trigemini. 

TRIL'LIUM  LATIFO'LIUM,  BroadUaf 
Bethroot,  Bethroot,  Rattleenahe  root,  Wakerobint 
Ooughroot,  Indian  Balm,  Ground  Lily,  Jewf  Harp, 
Indian  Shamrock,  Pariewort,  Truelove,  Sex* 
Syet.  Hexandria  Trigynia.  A  plant  peculiar  to 
North  America,  which  blossoms  in  Uie  spring. 
The  root  is  astringent. 

There  are  many  species  of  Trillium,  all  of  which 
possess  the  same  properties. 

TRIOCEPHALIA,  Aprosopia. 

TRIOR'CHIS,  from  rpttf,  'throe,'  and  opxiS, 
'  a  testicle/     One  who  has  three  testicles. 

TRIOSTEOSPERMUM,  Triostcum. 

TRIOS'TEUM,  T.  PerfoUa'tum  sen  majue,  Tri- 
oeteoeper'mum,  Bastard  Ipecaeuan'ha,  Fever  Root, 
Fevertcort,  Tinker'e  weedy  Iloree  gineeng^  Ipecac, 
Wild  Coffee,  White  gineeng,  Gen'tian,  Whita  Gen- 
tian, Sweet  Bitter,  In  very  large  doses,  the  bark 
of  the  root  proves  emetic.  It  is  a  good  cathartic, 
in  doses  of  twenty  or  thirty  grains.  It  someUmes 
operates  as  a  diuretic. 

TRIPE  BE  ROCHE.  Different  lichens  of  the 
species  Gyrophora,  inhabiting  the  arctic  regions 
of  America,  bear  this  name.  They  aro  eaten  as 
food  by  the  hunters. 

TRIPHAR'MACUM.  rpi^ap/caxov.  A  medicine 
composed  of  three  ingredients. 

TRIPLET,  from  tripUx, '  triple.'  One  of  three 
children  bom  at  the  same  accouchement  or  ges- 
tation. Also,  rolating  to  triplets  —  as  a  *  triplet 
conception.' 

Triplet  Monsters,  Monetra  trip'liea  seu  tri- 
gem'tnuy  are  such  as  have  parts  of  the  body  tripled. 
They  are  rare, 

TRIPS  IS,  Contusio,  Trituration. 

TRIPUDIATIO  SPASTICA,  Chorea. 

TRIQUETRUM,  (OS,)  Cuneiform  (bone.) 

TRISIS,  Brygmus. 

TRISMUS,  from  rpi^u,  'I  gnash.'  Enta'eia 
Triemue,  Capiit'trum,  Tonoe  Tritimve,  Locked  Jaw, 
Spannme  sou  Rigor  seu  T*:t'anu»  maxill'eB  infe- 
rio'rie,  Gnathoapae'mue,  Stomatoepae'mue,  (F.) 
Mai  de  Hachoire.  Spastic  closure  of  the  under 
jaw ;  a  partial  tetanus.    Cullen  makes  two  va- 


TRISPEEMUM 


872    ' 


TROGHAKTIHIAN 


rieties — T.  noMan'ttum,  T.  neonato'rum,  Nineday 
Jfiltf  (F.)  Sarrit«f  attacking  infants  during  two 
iroeks  from  birth ;  and  T.  traumattcM,  originating 
from  a  wound. 

TRisirua  Capibtratus,  Br(ditsure — t  Catarrh- 
aliB  maxillaris,  Neuralgia  maxillaris — L  Clonicus, 
Neuralgia  faciei — t  Cjnicus,  see  Canine  laugh — 
t.  Diastrophe  Sauvagesii,  Paralysis,  Bell's  —  t 
Dolorificus,  Neuralgia  faciei — t  Maxillaris,  Neu- 
ralgia fociei  —  t  Nascentium,  see  Trismus  —  t 
Neonatorum,  see  Trismus  —  t  Sardonicus,  Risns 
eardonicus. 

TRISPER'MUM,  from  rptis,  'three/  and  tnrtp- 
fiGf  'a  grain  or  seed/  A  cataplasm,  consisting 
of  three  seeds, — eumt'n,  6ay,  and  •mallage,  Gor- 
rsens. 

TRISPLANCHIA,  Cholera. 

TRISPLANCH'NIC,  TriBpJanch'nietu;  from 
rfwcf,  'three,'  and  vtrXayxvovt  *  viscus/  That  which 
relates  to  three  orders  of  viscera. 

Trisplanchnic  Nerve,  Great  •ympathefic,  In- 
iereo^talf  Oanglion'ic  nerve,  Nerve  of  organ'ie 
life,  Ver^tebral  nerve;  —  named  by  Bichat  the 
organic  nervous  tyetem,  in  opposition  to  the  other 
nerroua  parts,  called  the  animal  nervou*  eyetem, 
GMl  terms  it,  the  nervout  eyetem  of  the  automat'ie 
funetione.  It  haa  also  been  called  the  organic 
nervous  eyetenif  and  ganglionic  nervous  system.  It 
is  called  TrisplnnchniCf  because  it  distributes  its 
branches  to  the  organs  in  the  three  great  splanch- 
nic cavities  —  the  head,  chest  and  abdomen.  It 
is  composed  of  a  series  of  ganglia,  united  by  in- 
termediate branches,  and  passing  along  the  side 
of  the  spine  to  the  lowest  part  of  the  trunk; 
oommnnicating,  by  a  branch,  with  each  of  the 
thirty  pairs  of  spinal  nerves  and  several  of  the 
cerebral  nerves;  and  detaching  nerves  from  its 
several  ganglia,  which  accompany  the  arteries, 
and  are  distributed,  particularly,  to  the  organs 
of  involuntary  functions.  At  its  upper  part,  it  is 
concealed  in  the  canalis  caroticus  and  cavernous 
sinus,  and  is  joined  there  by  a  branch  of  the  6th 
pair  of  nerves,  and  by  a  twig  from  the  Vidian 
nerve  of  the  5th  pair.  In  passing  down  by  the 
side  of  the  spine,  it  forms  three  ganglia  in  the 
neck: — the  superior,  midcUe,  {thyroid  ganglion,) 
and  inferior,  (ver'tebral  ganglion);  12  in  the  back 
—the  thoracic;  5  in  the  loins — the  lumbar;  and 
three  or  four  sacral.  When  it  reaches  the  coccyx 
it  unites  with  its  fellow  from  the  opposite  side, 
forming  a  small  ganglion  —  the  coccygeal,  Oan'- 

{flion  impar,  at'ygotts  gan'glion,  Meckel  divides 
t  into  two  portions  —  1.  The  central  ganglions  or 
central  part,  composed  of  the  numerous  gangli- 
onic plexuses  in  the  abdomen;  the  centre  of  which 
is  the  semilunar  and  solar  plexuses.  2.  The  ez- 
temal  ganglions,  Limitrophes  or  external  part, 
which  comprise  the  series  of  ganglions  situate  at 
the  sides  of  the  spine,  from  ^e  base  of  the  cra- 
nium to  the  sacrum.  The  great  sympathetic 
seems  to  form  a  distinct  nervous  system,  destined 
for  the  organs  of  involuntary  motion ;  for  although 
communicating  with  both  brain  and  spinal  mar- 
row, it  does  not  seem  to  be  immediately  under 
the  influence  of  either. 

TRISPLANCHNITIS,  Cholera,  (spasmodic.) 

TRISSAQO,  Teucrium  chamsBdrys— t  Palus- 
tris,  Tducrium  scordium. 

TRISTEMANIA,  Melancholy. 

TRISTERN'AL.  B6clard  has  given  this  name 
to  the  third  bony  portion  of  the  sternum ;  —  that 
which  corresponds  to  the  third  intercostal  space. 

TRISTITIA,  Athymia,  Moeror. 

TRIT^OPHYA  AMERICANA,  Fever,  yel- 
low. 

TRTT^OPHTES.  Tritaoph'ya,  from  rpiratos, 
'tertian,*  and  0vu>,  *I  originate.'  A  fever,  whose 
type  approaches  the  tertian.    Sauvages  gave  the 


name  TriUBophya  Vratislavien'eie,  to  an  epidemic^ 
which  broke  out  in  the  Prussian  army  at  Brcalaw, 
in  the  middle  of  the  last  century. 

TRITJBUS,  Tertian  fever. 

TRIT'ICUM  iESTI'VUM,  T.  eerea'le  sea  CV- 
vallos  sen  eompac'twn  sen  erina'eeum  sen  Gneri 
neria*num  sen  Linnaa'num  seu  pruino*»um,  *  Sum- 
mer wheat;'  and  Trit'icum  HvBBRii'rM  seuglau- 
cum  seu  Mu'tienm  seu  Sic'ulum,  Winter  wheat,  ( P.) 
Froment.  Family,  Graminese.  Sex.  Syst.  Tri- 
andria  Digynia.  From  these  plants  our  wheatea 
flour  is  obtained,  by  grinding  the  seeds  —  Wheat, 
Pyrus,  Frumen'tum — and  to  them  we  are  indebted 
for  our  bread  and  pastry.  The  nutritive  proper- 
ties of  wheaten  flour  are  so  well  known  as  not 
to  need  comment 

Bread,  (F.)  Pain,  mixed  with  milk,  constitntes 
the  ordinary  emollient  poultice ; — and  the  crumbs 
of  bread.  Mica  pants,  are  a  common  excipient 
for  pills  and  boluses. 

Triticum  Arvenss,  T.  rep«ns  —  t.  Cereale,  9. 
sestivum  —  t.  Cevallos,  T.  estivnm  —  t.  Con- 
pactum,  T.  sestivum  —  t  Faginum,  Polygooam 
fagopyrum  —  t.  Gaertnerianum,  T.  sestivum — t 
Glaucum,  T.  hybemum,  and  T.  repens — L  Hyber- 
num,  see  T.  sestivum — t.  Muticum,  T.  hybernom 
— t.  Linneeanum,  T.  sestivum — L  Pruinosom,  I. 
sestivum. 

Trit'icttit  Rbpe58,  T.  arven'sl  sen  glaueum^ 
Agrop'yrum  lavis'simum,  Bromus  glaber,  Gramen 
cani'num,  Gramen  dioscor'idis,  G*  repens,  Zo/tV- 
ceum  radi'ci  repenUe,  Dog- grass.  Couch-grass, 
Quickens,  (F.)  Chiendent,  The  roots  are  ewe«t, 
and  possess  aperient  properties.  They  are  ssid, 
also,  to  be  diuretic. 

Triticum  StccLUir,  T.  hybemum. 

TRITIO,  Contritio,  Trituration. 

TRITON  PALUSTRIS,  see  Eetosoa. 

TRITURA,  Contritio. 

TRITURA'TION,  Tritura'tio,  Tritu'ra,  Tritus, 
Tri'tio,  Tripsis,  from  terere,  tritum,  *  to  broiss.* 
The  act  of  reducing  a  substance  to  powder. 

Trituration,  Contritio. 

TRITU8,  Contritio,  Trituration. 

TRIVELIN,  see  Liver. 

TRIVENTER,  Trigastric 

TROCAR,  Trochar,  Aeus  paraeenfiea  sen  ^o- 
ra^entet'ica,  A.  triq'uetra  vulgti'ris,  Paraetnt^' 
clon,  Paraeentete'rion,  Corrupted  from  the  (F.) 
Troisquarts  or  Trocart,  'three  quarters;'  so  called 
from  the  triangular  shape  of  the  point —  Triq'wi- 
rum.  An  instrument  used  for  evacuating  flnids 
from  cavities,  particularly  in  ascites,  hydrocele, 
Ac  A  trocar  consists  of  a  perforator  or  stylet 
and  a  cannula,  which  is  so  adapted  to  the  per- 
forator, that,  when  the  puncture  is  made,  both 
enter  the  wound  with  facility ;  after  which,  the 
stylet  being  withdrawn,  the  cannula  remains  ta 
the  wound  and  affords  the  fluid  a  ready  passage 
outwards. 

TROCART,  Trocar. 

TROCH,  Trochiscos. 

TROCHAN'TER,  Trohanter,  Rota'tor,  from 
rpo;^<iw,  'I  turn.'  Anatomists  have  given  the 
names  great  and  little  trochanter  to  two  processes 
at  the  upper  extremity  of  the  femur.  The  grs«t 
trochan'ter,  glutus,  is  the  one  on  the  outside :  tb« 
less  is  lower  down  and  more  internally.  Ktitk 
afford  attachment  to  rotator  muscles  of  the  thigh, 
and  hence  their  name.  Chaussier,  by  the  word 
trochanter,  means  the  larger  process ;  the  smaller 
he  calls  trochantin. 

TROCHANTER'IAN,  Trochanteria'nus,  Tn^ 
kanter'ian.  That  which  belongs  or  relates  to  the 
great  trochanter. —  Chaussier. 

TROCHANTIN'IAN,  Trokantin'iau,  Troehom. 
tinia'nus.  That  which  belongs  or  relates  to  the 
trochantin  or  lesser  trochanter. 


TBOOHAR 


873 


TROMOPARAN(BA 


TROCHAR,  Troear. 

TROCHES  OF  CARBOKATE  OF  LIME, 
Troehisoi  oarbonatis  oalcu  —  t.  of  Chalk,  Tro- 
ehisei  oarbonatis  oalotfl — t.  Esoharotio,  Troehitci 
escharoUoi  —  t.  Gam,  TrochUoi  gammosi — t.  of 
Ipeeacuanha,  Troehisoi  ipecacaanhsB  —  t.  Liquo- 
lioe,  Troohisci  glycyrrhiziB  —  t  Liquorice,  with 
opiam,  Troehisoi  glycyrrbian  cum  opio  —  t  of 
Magnesia,  Trochisci  magnesiss  —  t.  Nitre,  Tro- 
ehisoi nitratis  potassss  —  t  of  Peppermint  Tro> 
ohisei  menthas  piperitce. 

TROCHIA,  Orbit 

TROCHILIA,  Trochlea. 

TROCHIN,  from  rpoxuvy  'to  tarn/  Chaaasier 
has  given  this  name  to  the  smaller  of  the  tubero- 
sities at  the  upper  extremity  of  the  os  humeri  ; 
because  it  gives  attachment  to  one  of  the  rotator 
muscles  of  the  arm, —  the  subscapularis. 

TROCHIN'IAN,  Troekinia'nut,  That  which 
belongs  or  relates  to  the  trochin. 

TROCHIS'CUS,  Phthou,  Artia'cw,  CoUix,  Co- 
lix,  Phtkoi9'eo9t  Bot'ula,  Cyelit'mo;  diminutive 
of  rpo;i^o(,  'a  wheel/  A  troeh  or  round  table,  (F.) 
TrochUque.  See.  Pastil,  and  Tabella.  A  solid 
medicine,  prepared  of  powders,  incorporated  by 
means  of  mucilage,  crumb  of  bread,  juices  of 
plants,  Ac.  In  French  nomenclature,  the  iro- 
ekUque  differs  from  the  tabUtte, — the  former  con- 
taining no  sugar.  This  form  of  preparation  is 
adapted  for  the  purpose  of  allowing  the  medicines 
of  which  the  troch  is  composed  to  dissolve  slowly 
in  the  mouth,  and  to  pass  gradually  into  the 
■tomach. 

The  Parisian  Codex  has  two  formolsB  for  troches 
for  external  use. 

TRocHiaa  Bkchici  Niori,  T.  glyoyrrhissB 
glabraB. 

TROCHiSGfi  Carbova'tis  Galcis,  Troehea  of 
Oar^bonate  of  lime,  T.  of  chalk,  Tabella  ad  ardo*- 
rem  ventrii^idi,  Lonengea  for  the  heartburn,  To- 
bel'leB  eardiaVgiem,  T,  ad  eodam,  Troehie'ei  e 
eretd,  T.  ereta  (Ph.  U.  S.)  {Cret,  ppt.  Jiv; 
aeaeia,  in  pulv.  5j ;  myrieU  in  pulv.  gj ;  tacch. 
in  pulv.  §vj.  M.  Form  into  tro<dke8  with  water.) 
Antacid  and  absorbent 

Trochisci  b  CrbtI,  Tr.  oarbonatia  caloia  —  t 
Cretae,  T.  earbonatis  calcis. 

Trochisci  vel  Pastil'li  Embti'itji  Pectora'- 
LBS,  Pectoral  Lozengee  of  Em'etine.  {Sugar,  ^iv ; 
emetine,  32  grains.  Form  into  losenges  of  nine 
grains  each.)    One  is  a  dose. 

Trochisci  Escharot'ici,  Eecharot'ie  Trochee. 
{Hjfdrarg.  oxymur.  p.  8j  amyli,  p.  16,*  mueilag. 
g.  tragae,  q.  s.  BCake  into  troches,  to  which  a 
few  drops  of  laudanum  may  be  added.  —  Ph.  P.) 
Used  in  foul  ulcers,  to  remove  excrescences,  Ac. 

Trochisci  Escharot'ici  db  Mix'io.  {Oxyd. 
plumbi,  rubr.  p.  16 ;  hydrarg.  oxymnr.  p.  32 ;  mtc. 
jHim;  p.  128;  aq.  roem,  q.  s.  —  Ph.  P.)  Used 
like  the  last. 

Trochisci  Gltcyrri'zjb  Glabrji,  Liq'uoriee 
trochee,  Black  pectoral  lozenge;  Trochie'ci  bech'iei 
nigri.  {Ext.  glyc,  glabr.,  gum,  aeoc.  &&  p.  j  ;  eaceh, 
pnrif,  p.  y.  Dissolve  in  warm  water ;  strain ; 
evaporate,  and  form  into  troches. —  Ph.  E.)  De- 
mulcent   To  allay  cough.  I 

Trochisci  Glyctrrhi'zji  cuh  O'pio,  T.  O.  et 
opii  (Ph.  U.  S.),  Troehieci  Theba'ici,  T.  eedati'- 
vo-baleam*iei,  T.  peetora'lee  regie  Dano'rum,  Li- 
quoriee  Trochee  with  Opium,  Wietar^e  Lotengea. 
{Opii,  in  pulv.  Jbs;  ext»  glyeyrrhin,  in  pulv., 
eacchar,  in  pulv.,  acacia,  in  pulv.,  S.&  Jx;  ol. 
aniai,  f^.  Make  into  troches. — Ph.  U.  S.)  De- 
mulcent and  anodyne. 

Spitta*e  Lotengea  for  coryza,  hoarseness,  and 
sore-throat,  are  composed  as  follows:  —  {Cubeb. 
reeenL  in  pulv.  gij ;  extract,  glycyrrhiu,  ^ ;  layr. 


oxvt  3J ;  acacia,  ^xy\  tfrup,  q.  a.  nt  fiant  tro- 
chisci gr.  X  singulis. 

Trochisci  Gcmmo'si,  Oum  Trochee,  (0.  acac 
p.  V ;  amyli,  p.  i ;  •accA.  pur.  p.  xg.  Slake  up 
the  troches  with  rose  -  water.  —  Ph.  S.)  De-> 
mulcent 

Trochis'ci  Ipbcacuak'hjs,  Trochee  of  Ipeca- 
cuanha. {Ipecacuanh.  in  pulv.  ^ss  ;  eacchar,  in 
pulv.  ^xiv;  maranta,  in  pulv.  ^iv;  mueilag, 
tragacanth.  q.  8.     Make  into  troches. — Ph.  U.  S.) 

Trochisci  MAONE'stiB,  Trochee  of  Magne'eia. 
{Magnee.  ^iv;  eacchar,  tt>j ;  myriet.  pulv.  3J  i 
mueilag,  tragacanth.  q.  s.  Make  into  troches.— 
Ph.  U.  S.)  Useful  in  acidity  of  the  stomach,  with 
constipation. 

Trochisci  Mbhthji  Pipbri't^,  Trochee  ofPep- 
permint.  {OL  menth.  piperit,  f 3J ;  eacchar.  in 
pulv.  Ibj ;  mueilag.  tragacantha,  q.  s.  Make  into 
troches. — Ph.  U.  S.)     Used  as  a  carminative. 

Trochisci  Nitra'tis  Potas's^,  Nitre  Trochee. 
{Nitrat.  potaeea,  p.  j ;  eaech.  pur.  p.  i^.  Make 
into  troches  with  mucilage  of  tragacanth.  —  Ph. 
E.)  In  slight  inflammatory  sore- throat  and  fever. 

Trochisci  Pectorales  Regis  Danordm,  Tr. 
glycyrrhixas  cum  opio  —  t  Sedativo-balsamica, 
Tr.  glycyrrhiiSB  cum  opio. 

Troch is'ci  Sod^b  Bicarboka'tis,  Trochee  of 
Bicar'bonate  af  Soda.  {Soda  bicarb,  ^tv;  eac- 
char. in  pulv.  Ibj  ;  mueilag.  tragacanth,  q.  s.  To 
be  made  into  a  mass,  and  divided  into  troches, 
each  weighing  ten  grains.  —  Ph.  U.  S.) 

The  .Paetillee  de  Vichy,  Paetillee  digeetivee 
d^Hauterive- Vichy,  PaetiVli  digeeti'vi  Darcefii^ 
composed  of  bicarbonate  of  eoda,  oil  of  per- 
permint,  and  eugar,  are  much  used  in  France, 
Hke  the  Vichy  waters,  in  cardalgia,  gout,  and 
lithiasis. 

Trochisci  Stibiati,  TabellsB  antimoniales 
Kunckelii  —  t  Thebaici,  T.  glycyrrhizsd  cum 
opio. 

TBOCHISQUE,  Trochiacos. 

TROH'ITER,  from  rpoxtiv,  *to  turn.'  The 
larger  of  the  two  tuberosities  at  the  upper  extre- 
mity of  the  OS  humeri  ,*  so  called  because  it  affords 
insertion  to  rotator  muscles.  —  Chaussier. 

TROCHITER'IAN,  in  the  language  of  Chaus- 
sier, means  any  thing  belonging  or  relating  to 
the  trochiter. 

TROCH'LEA,  TroehiVia,  (F.)  TrochUe  oa 
TrokUe.  A  pulley ;  from  rpoxata,  *  I  turn,' —  for 
example,  the  arUcular  surface  at  the  lower  extre- 
mity of  the  OS  humeri ;  so  called  from  its  forming 
a  kind  of  pulley  on  which  the  ulna  moves,  in 
flexion  and  extension  of  the  forearm.  Also,  the 
cartilaginous  pulley  over  which  the  tendon  of  the 
trocblearis  muscle  passes,  at  the  upper  and  inner 
part  of  the  orbit 

Trochlba  Labtrirthi,  Cochlea. 

TROCULEARIS,  Obliquus  superior  oculi. 

TBOCHL£aTEUR,  OBAND,  ObUquua  an- 
perior  oculi — (.  Petit,  Obliquua  superior  oculi. 
TROCHL£e,  Trochlea. 

TRO'CHOID,  from  rpexoi,  'a  wheel,'  and  cijor, 
'  resemblance.'  TroehoVdee,  Axfea  commieeu^rtu 
An  articulation,  in  which  one  bone  turns  upon 
another,  like  a  wheel  upon  its  axle ;  as  the  AtUh- 
%do-axoid  articulation. 

TROCHOIDES,  Axea  eommiasura. 
TROENE,  Liguatrum  vulgare. 
TROISQUARTS,  Trocar. 
TROKANTER,  Trochanter. 
TROKANTERIAN,  Trochanterian. 
TROKANTINIAN,  Trochantinian. 
TROKL^E,  Trochlea. 
TROMO>f  ANIA,  Delirium  tremens. 
TROMOPARAN(EA,  Delirium  tremens. 


TROMOS 


SH 


TUBS 


TROMOS,  see  Paralysia  agitans. 

TROMOSPASMUS,  Tremor. 

TROMPE,  Tuba— t.  dTEtutache,  EoBtaohian 
tnbe— f.  de  FaUope,  Tuba  Fallopiana — r.  Utirine, 
Taba  Fallopiana. 

TROMUS,  Tremor. 

TRONCy  Trunk— t.  Brachial,  Brachial  artery 
— f.  Batilairej  Basilarv  artery. 

TROPiB'OLnM  MAJUS,  Indian  Crtn,  Nat- 
tur'tium  Indieum,  Aerivi'ola,  Flat  9anguin'tua 
monar'di,  Ncutur*tium  Peruvia'nuMf  Cardamin'- 
dum  maju;  Car'damum  majut.  Family,  Gerani- 
aoe».  Sex.  Sv9t,  Octaodna  Monogynia.  (F.) 
0re99OH  det  Indea,  Crtmm  du  Mexique,  Capueint, 
An  antUeorbntio. 

Tropji'olum  Tubbro'svm,  Ullueo,  A  taberoas 
plant,  cnltiTated  in  the  Sierra,  Pern.  It  \a  nnaller 
than  the  potato. 

TROPHALIS,  Coloetmm. 

TROPHE,  Aliment,  Oibatio,  Pabnlnm. 

TROPHI.  Same  etymon  as  Trophy.  In  in- 
fleets,  the  parts  of  the  month  that  are  employed 
in  receiving  and  preparing  the  food. 

TROPH'ICAL,  Tropk'ieuf.  Same  etymon  as 
Trophy.    Relating  to  nourishment  or  nutrition. 

Troph'ical  Nertbs.  The  organic  nerves,  or 
nerves  of  the  sympathetic  system,  have  been 
BO  termed,  from  a  belief  that  they  were  concerned 
In  nutrition. 

TROPHIMOS,  Nutrition. 

TROPHONEURO'SIS,  from  rpo^n,  'nourish- 
ment,'  and  neurotiM,  A  morbid  condition'  of  the 
process  of  nutrition  owing  to  diminished  nervous 
influence. 

TROPHON'OSI,  Trophtmu'ti,  from  rpo^i|> 
'nourishment,'  and  vooot,  'a  disease.'  Diseases 
of  nutrition. 

TROPHT,  Troph'ia,  r^^v,  a  suffix  denoting 
'  nourishment  or  nutrition ;'  as  hyperf ropjly, '  ex- 
cess of  nourishment  or  nutrition.' 

TROPONU'SI,  Morbi  tron'iei,  from  rpown,  the 
solstitial  or  tropical  point  where  the  sun  turns  or 
alters  its  course,  and  vovaos,  *  a  disease.'  Dis- 
eases that  prevail  in  the  tropics. 

TROSTER,  see  Spirit. 

TROVy  Foramen — t.  Antmymt,  Foramen  stylo- 
mastoideum — (.  AvevgU  on  Sorgne,  Ctecum  fora- 
men—  t.  Borgne  of  the  Medulla  oblongata,  Fora- 
men csDcum  of  the  medulla  oblongata  —  t.  de 
Botalf  Botal  foramen.  Ovale  foramen — t,  D4chiri 
antirieur,  Lacerum  anterius  foramen — L  Dichxri 
poetfrieitr,  Lacerum  posterius  foramen  —  t,  Mpi- 
neuic,  Spinale  foramen  —  t,  Mentonnier,  Mental 
foramen  —  t  Optique,  Foramen  opticum  —  t.  Or- 
hitaire  tupfrieur,  Foramen  supra-orbitarinm  —  t 
Orbitaire  ntptrieur,  Orbitar  foramen  superior — 
t  Ovale,  Ovale  foramen  —  t.  Rond,  p«fi<fSpinale 
foramen  —  t,  Soue-orbitaire,  see  Suborbitar  canal 
— L  Sous  pubien,  Obturatorium  foramen — f.  SpKi- 
no'fpineux,  Spinale  foramen  —  t,  Sm~orbitaire, 
Foramen  supra-orbitarium. 

TROUS  CAROTIDIENS,  Carotiea  foramina 
— (.  Condjfloidiene,  Gondyloidea  foramina — (.  de 
Conjiigaiaon,  Conjugationis  foramina — (.  de  Con- 
jugaiton,  see  Vertebrsa  —  (.  Ol/actif;  Olfactory 
foramina — U  Rachidiene,  Spinal  foramina. 

TROUSSE-GALANT,  Cholera  morbua. 

TR  O  USSEA  U,  Fasciculus. 

TROUSSEAUX  ARRIMrS ^ M]SsENT£- 
RIQUES,  (F.)  A  name  given  by  Winslow  to 
tbe  nervous  plexus  situate  between  the  two  me- 
senteric plexuses,  of  which  it  is  a  dependence, 
and  which  descends  into  the  pelvis  to  concur  in 
the  formation  of  the  hypogastric  plexus. 

TRUBS,  Lycoperdon  tuber. 

TRUCULENTUS,  Homicidal. 

TRUELOVE,  Paris,  TrilUnm  latifolimn. 


TRUFFE,  Lvooperdon  tuber. 

TRUFFLE,  Lycoperdon  tuber. 

TRUMBUS,  ThrombuB. 

TRUMPET  CREEPER,  Teeona 
Flower,  Tecoma  radieaas — L  Weenl,  Bapatetfaa 
purpureum. 

TRUN0U8,  Trunk. 

TRUNK,  Tnmem;  (F.)  Tnm^  The  prineipd 
part  of  the  body,  to  which  the  limbB  are  artieu- 
lated.  The  trunk  has  been  divided  Into  thre* 
parts :  — a  euperior,  the  kead/  a  middle,  the  iA#- 
rax,  and  an  in/etior,  the  pelvie,  Theae  ihxtt 
regions  contain  the  great  splanohnSo  cavities. 
They  are  united  by  a  common  eialk  —  the  verte- 
bral column.  To  the  middle  are  articolated  the 
superior  extremities;  and,  to  the  inferior,  the 
lower  extremities. 

The  trunk  of  an  artery,  vein,  nerve,  or  lym- 
phatic, is  its  largest  part,  which  has  not  yet  given 
off  branches.  It  is,  also,  applied  to  the  parent 
vessel,  after  branches  have  been  sent  off. 

TRUSS, from  (P.)  (fy>«Mer, « to  tie  up.'  Bnrle'- 
rinm,  Braekxe^rinm,  Braehi'U,  Brt%fki*r0lmakt 
Braeheri'olnm,  Ammo,  Hamma,  Suhiiyae'uimm, 
Subligatu'ra,  (F.)  Brayer,  A' hernial  baada^ 
for  keeping  hernia  reduced.  The  aneieat  tntsiieff 
were  inelastio.  They  consisted  simply  of  a  pad 
and  strap.  At  the  present  day,  riasttc  baadsfv* 
are  alone  employed.  They  povsess  the  advantaire 
of  making  an  equable  and  continuous  pressure  oa 
the  aperture  of  the  sac ;  and  of  yielding  to  tk« 
changes  of  form  in  the  abdominal  parieies.  Tlie 
most  important  part  of  these  bandages  is  a  pie<« 
of  narrow  steel,  flat,  and  adapted  to  the  shape  of 
the  body.  This  is  the  epn'ng,  (F.)  Reee^rt.  It 
embraces  the  body  on  the  side  affected ;  extends 
from  beyond  the  spine,  and  tenDioates  opposite 
the  ruptured  part,  by  an  iron  plate  to  whi^  it  is 
riveted.  The  posterior  surfaee  of  this  plate  U 
furnished  with  a  convex  pa€l,  (P.)  Pelote^  adapted 
in  shape  and  size  to  the  aperture  which  it  has  to 
close.  The  spring  is  covered  with  leather,  and  iit 
inner  surface  is  padded ;  a  strap  extends  from  its 
posterior  extremity ;  passes  round  the  sound  side, 
and  is  attached  to  the  plate  of  the  pad.  This 
strap  is  pierced  with  numerous  holes,  whiHi  alUnr 
the  patient  to  tighten  or  slacken  it  at  pleasure. 
Trusses  have  been  variously  oonstrveted ;  and 
different  patents  obtained  for  the  modifles^enft. 
They  all  act  upon  the  above  prindpla.  Some- 
times they  have  a  double  pad. 

TRYQODES,  Feculent 

TRYPANON,  Trepan. 

TRTPESIS,  Trepanning. 

TRYPSIS,  Friction. 

TSOHERBET,  Sherbet. 

TSIANA,  Costus. 

TSJAMPACA,  Michelia  diampaca. 

TUBA,  Tube— t  Aristotelica,  Eustaekiaa  tabe 
—  t.  Cseca,  Tuba,  Fallopiana— t  Uterina,  Tuba 
Fallopiana — t  Vocalis,  Tube,  vocal. 

TUBAL  RESPIRATION,  see  Murmur,  leepi- 
ratory. 

TUBE,  Tuba,  Trumpet,  Salpinx,  (P.)  Tnmpe. 
A  name  given  to  some  parts  which  are  bellow, 
and  have  the  shape  of  a  trumpet. 

Tube,  Alimbntart,  Canal,  alimentary — c 
Eustachian,  Eustachian  tube. 

TuBB,  FALLO'piAif,  Tuba  FaUopia'nm  sea  Fal^ 
lopii,  Hy'teroealpinx,  Ovidue'tue  mulie*hri»,  Vme 
deferent  mulie'rie.  Tuba  uteri'na,  T,  c^^ra,  Puetua 
tfarici/eue  sea  Proeee^eue  latera'lie  sen  Mem'tue 
eemina'lie  sen  Me'atua  aemina'riut  u^ttH^  (F.) 
Trompe  de  Fallope,  T.  utSrime,  is  a  canal,  flosdag 
in  the  abdomen,  and  extending  on  eadi  sidefrtMB 
the  superior  angles  of  the  uterus  ae  far  as  the 
sides  of  the  brim  of  the  pelvis.  They  are  4  or  S 
inohefl  long.    Near  the  atwos^  Ihcy  ara  iCia%hl 


TUBBB 


875 


TUBBBOlTLnH 


and  Tory  narrow;  bat,  in  their  ooutm,  they 
widen,  become  tortuoas,  and  terminate  by  *  free, 
expanded,  aandfim'bnaud  extremity}  ealled,  also, 
^olia'etum  omamen'tuvHf  Mortua  diaVolit  /n/iiA- 
dib'ulum  seu  Digiiatio'nee  aea  Fim'bruB  aeu  Fcx* 
iila  tuba'rum  Fallo'pii,  Laein'uB  tuba'rum  FaUo- 
piif  (F.)  Moreeau  /rangff  Pavilion  de  la  trompe, 
Jforeeau  du  diabU,  Within,  the  tnbea  are  hol- 
low and  lined  by  a  muooua  membrane :  the  tia- 
sue  exterior  to  which  ia  apongy  and  erectile.  The 
vae  of  the  Fallopian  tnbea  ia  to  oonduct  the  aperm 
to  the  ovarinm,  and  the  fecundated  ovum  back  to 
the  uterua.  They  eatabliah  a  communication 
between  the  carity  of  the  peritoneum  and  that  of 
the  uterua,  the  abdominal  termination  being 
termed  Ot'tium  abdomina'U;  the  uterine^  Ot^titun 
Mteri^num, 

Tube,  Ihtbstihal,  Canal,  alimentary. 

Tube,  (Esopbagb'ai.,  Stomach  Tube.  A  long 
daatie  gum  tube,  eapable  of  being  paaaed  into 
the  oeaophagua  or  stomaelu 

Tube,  Rectal,  De/eea'tion  tube.  An  elaatic 
gum  tube,  aimilar  to  ^e  laat,  which  ia  sometimea 
paased  into  the  colon,  to  remove  air  from  that 
inteadne,  or  to  enable  enemata  to  be  thrown  up 
into  it 

Tube,  Stokaoh,  aee  Tube,  oesophageal. 

Tube,  Vocal,  Tuba  voca'lxe.  The  part  of  the 
air-paaaagea  above  the  inferior  ligamenta  of  the 
larynx,  including  the  paaaagea  through  the  noae 
and  mouth. 

TUBER,  Hump,  Lyooperdon  tuber,  Tubercle 
—  (.  AtUAdo-oeeipitaly  Rectua  capitia  poatioua 
minor — t.  Cibarium,  Lyeoperdon  tuber. 

Tuber  Cihe'reuit.  A  grayiah  tubercle,  aeen 
at  the  baae  of  the  brain  behind  the  oommiaaure 
of  the  optic  nerrea,  which  ia  eontinuoua  with  tiie 
infundibulnm. 

Tuber  Froittals,  Frontal  protnberanoe  —  t 
Gnlosorum,  Lyooperdon  tuber  —  t.  Guttnrosnm, 
Bronchocele  —  t,  Itekio^roehantirienf  Qaadratua 
femoria — t.  lachii,  aee  Ischiatio— t.  Nigrum,  Ly- 
ooperdon tuber — t  Pellagra,  Pellagra — t  Tym- 
pani,  Promontory  of  the  tympanum. 

TUB  ERA  TERRiB,  Lyooperdon  tuber. 

TU'BERCLE,  Tuber'eulum,  Tuber,  StrangaV^ 
ton,  Stran'galie,  Tuber'euhue  depot^it,  a  Kernel, 
(vulg.),  a  Knot  (yulg.),  (F.)  Tubereule,  A  tumour 
in  the  aubataoce  of  organa,  from  the  prodnction 
of  new  matter :  — sensation  null;  growth  slug- 
gish. In  Pathological  Anatomyf  the  term  ia 
generally  given  to  a  species  of  degeneration 
which  consists  of  an  opake  matter,  of  a  pale  yel- 
low colour:  this,  in  its  crude  condition,  has  a 
eonaiatence  analogous  to  that  of  concrete  idbn- 
men :  it  subsequently  becomes  aoft  and  friable, 
and  gradually  aoquirea  a  eonaiatence  and  appears 
analogous  to  those  of  pus.  Tubercles  may  be 
developed  in  different  pa«ia  of  the  body ;  but  they 
are  most  frequently  obaerved  in  the  lungs  and 
meaentery.  Pulmonary  tubercles,  Pneumophy*- 
mata,  Tuber'eula  Pulmo'num,  (F.)  Tubereulee  pul- 
monairee,  are  the  cause  of  liiber'eular  Phthine. 
Meeenterie  tuberclee  are  often  met  with  in  the 
aame  affection,  but  particularly  in  Tabee  Meeen- 
terica.  Lae'nnec  classes  tubercles  among  the 
accidental  tissuea  which  have  no  resemblance  to 
the  natural  tissuea,  and  which  never  exiat  except 
in  consequence  of  morbid  action.  Otbera  con- 
aider  them  as  a  scrofulous  degeneration.  Brous- 
aaia  conceives  that  they  are  produced  exclusively 
by  inflammation  of  the  white  vessels,  whose  ex- 
istence, however,  is  more  than  questionable. 
When  tubercles  in  any  organ  are  few  in  number, 
they  may  pass  to  the  state  of  permanent  indura- 
tion without  danger  to  the  patient;  but  when 
they  are  very  numerous,  they  usually  cause  se- 
riooa  miachie£  Dr.  Baron  oonaldera  that  they  are 


produced  by  hydatida.  The  morbid  oondition 
which  givea  rise  to  the  development  of  tuberolea, 
TuberculiMa'tion,  is  termed  Tubereulo'eie,  Morbue 
tubereulo'eua,  Strumoeit  sen  Phymato'rie  pulmo^ 
num,  and  Dyera'eia  Tubereulo*»a,  Tubercles  are 
seen  of  various  forms, — to  wit,  in  fine  points,  ( (F.) 
Poueai^re  tuherevleuee,)  gnj  and  yellow  granu- 
lations, miliary  tubercles;  and  gray  or  yellow 
tubercular  masses,  softened,  and  cretaoeous. 

Tubercle,  Black,  Melanosis. 

TUBERCLES  OF  THE  AREOLA,  see  Mam- 
ma. 

TUBER'CULA  ARAN'TII,  Cor'pora  Arantii, 
Corpue'eula  Aran'tii,  Tuberclee  of  Arantiue  or 
Araxai.  Small  eminences  at  the  middle  part  of 
the  convex  edge  of  the  semilunar  valves  of  the 
pulmonary  artery  and  aorta. 

Tubercula  Arthritica,  Calculi,  arthritic — t. 
Cerebri,  Encephalophymata — t  Gonorrhoioa,  Go- 
norrhoea impura — t.  Hepatis,  BSpato-etrumotie — 
t.  Ihtestinornm,  Enterophymata  —  t  Nervorum 
nodosa.  Ganglions,  nervous — t.  Parva  dursB  ma* 
tris,  Glandulas  Pacchioni  —  t  Peritoneei,  Coelio- 
phymata  —  t.  Pulmonum,  see  Tuber^oles,  (of  ^e 
lungs)  —  t,  Quadrigemina,  Quadrigemina  Tuber- 
oula. 

TUBER'CULAR,  Tuber^euhue,  Tubereulo^eue, 
Tuber'eulate,  (F.)  Tubereulewr.  That  which  re- 
lates  to  tubercles,  or  which  is  formed  by  tubercles. 

Tubercular  or  Tuberculous  Constitutioic 
or  Diathesis,  Phthieio'eie,  ia  the  habit  of  body 
which  predisposes  to  tubercular  phthisis ;  as  Tu- 
berctdoui  Cachex'ia,  Tubereulo'eitf  Morbut  tuber- 
eulo'eue,  Dyeera'eia  tubereulo'ea,  is  the  condiUon 
of  one  labouring  under  tuberculosis. 

Tubercular  Matter.  A  morbid  production, 
eontained  in  cysts,  or  loose  in  the  tissue  of  or- 
gans. It  varies,  in  its  consistence,  at  the  differ- 
ent periods  of  the  tubercular  affection  :  being,  at 
first,  compact,  and  yellowish;  at  times,  calca- 
reous; afterwards  pultaceous,  semi-fluid,  and 
curdy.     See  Tubercle. 

Tubercular  Phthisis,  is  that  produced  by 
the  development  of  tubercles  in  the  lungs. 

Tubercular  Sorb  Throat,  Pharyngitis,  folli- 
cular. 

TUBERCULATB,  Tubercular. 

Tubxrculatb  Sarco'ma  of  Ab'ernethy,  Em- 
phy'ma  Sarcoma  tuber eulo'eum,  Tumor  tuberou^ 
loeue.  Tubercles,  firm,  round,  and  clustering; 
pea-sized  or  bean-sised ;  yellowish  or  brownbh- 
red ;  when  large,  disposed  to  ulcerate,  and  pro- 
duce a  painful,  midignant,  and  often  fatal  sore. 
Found  chiefly  in  the  lymphatic  glands  of  the 
neck ;  often,  simultaneously,  in  other  glands  and 

TUBBRCULATED  LIVER,  Cirrhosis. 

TUBERCULE,  Tubercle. 

TUBERCULE8  DE8  OL ANDES  LYM- 
PH ATIQVES,  Scrofula^*,  dn  Foie,  Hfpatoetru- 
moeie — t,  dee  Ganglione  mitentSriquee,  Tabes  me- 
senterica — t.  of  the  Larynx  and  Fauces,  Pharyn- 
gitis, follicular — t  Miliary,  see  Granulation — t, 
Pieiformee,  Mamillary  tubercles — t,  Pulmtmairee, 
aee  Tubercle  —  t.  Quadrijumeaux,  Quadrigemina 
corpora. 

TVBERCULEUX,  Tubercular. 

TUBERCULIZATION,  see  Tubercle. 

TUBERCULOSIS,  see  Tubercle,  and  Tubercu- 
lar Cachexia  —  t.  Laryngis  et  Trachen,  Phthisis 
laryngea — t.  Pulmonum,  Phthisis  pulmonalis  — 
t.  Yertebrarum,  Vertebral  disease. 

TUBERCULOSUS,  Tubercular. 

TUBERCULOUS,  Tubercular— t.  Deposit,  Tu- 
bercle—  t.  Disease  of  the  Lungs,  Phthisis  pul- 
monalis—  t.  Pust,  Poueeiire  tnberenleuee. 

TUBER'CULUM  CINE'REUM,  'Ash-co- 
loured  tubercle,'  diminutive  of  tuber;  Faeci'ola 


TUBEROSITAS 


67« 


TUHIOA 


eint^rea,  A  mais  of  oineritioiu  substanee  at  the 
top  of  tlie  calamus  scriptorius,  which  if  oontinu- 
OUB  below  with  the  posterior  horn  of  oineritioaa 
Bubstaoce  in  the  cord,  and  apon  the  sides  with 
the  corpus  restiforme. 

Tdbbrculum  LAcATMAiJBy  SCO  Lachrjrmal 
pancta  —  t  Loweri,  Lower,  tubercle  of. 

TUBEROSITAS,  Tuberosity  —  t.  Tympani, 
Promontory  of  the  tympanum. 

TUb£hOSIT£  BICIPITALE,  Bicipital  tu- 
bercle— U  Seiaiique,  see  Isohiatio. 

TUBEROS'ITY,  Tub€ro9'ita$,  from  tuber,  'a 
bump.'  Anatomists  have  giren  this  name  to  an 
eminence  or  process,  the  surface  of  which  is  un- 
equal and  rough ;  and  which  gives  attachment  to 
muscles  or  ligaments. 

TUBI  MEMBRAKACEI,  see  Yilloas  mem- 
branes. 

TU'BULAR,  Tubula'Ht,  (F.)  Tubulaire,  Same 
etymon  as  the  next  Relating  to  or  having  the 
form  of  a  small  tube. 

Tubular  Blowiwq  Sound,  see  Murmur,  respi- 
ratory— t.  Neurine,  see  Neurine — t.  Substemce  of 
the  Kidney,  see  Kidney. 

TUBULE,  Tu'bulut;  diminutive  of  Tuba.  A 
■mall  tube. 

TUBULI  BELLINI,  Uriniferous  tubes  — t. 
BursB  matris,  Sinuses  of  the  dura  mater — t  Ner- 
rei.  Nerve  fibres  —  t  Pelvis  renum,  see  Calix  — 
i.  Urittiferi  Bellini,  Uriniferous  tubes. 

TUBULUS,  Cannula  — t  Centralis  Modioli, 
see  Tractus  spiralis  foraminulentus. 

TUBUS  ACUSTICUS,  Ear-trumpet— t  Ali- 
mentaris,  Canal,  alimentary  —  t.  Intestinorum, 
Canal,  alimentary — L  Nervorum,  Neurilemma — 
t.  Vermicularis  csDci,  Appendix  vermiformis  osBoi. 

TUCKAHO,  Lycoperdon  tuber. 

TUE^CHIEN,  Colcbicum  autumnale. 

TULBAO'HIA  ALLIA'CEA.  A  South  Afri- 
can  plant,  Nat,  Ord.  Asphodelese,  the  bulbs  of 
which,  boiled  in  milk,  are  recommended  in  phthi- 
sis and  as  an  anthelmintic 

Tulbagkia  cepa'eea  and  T,  viola'eea  serve  the 
same  purpose. 

TULIP  TREE,  Liriodendron. 

TULfPIER,  Liriodendron. 

TULIPIFERA  LIRIODENDRON,  Lirioden- 
dron tulipifera. 

TUMEFACTIO,  Swelling— t  Mollis,  Puffiness. 

TUMESCENTIA  PITUITOSA,  Leucophleg- 
matia. 

TUMEUR,  Tumour  —  t.  Anomtile,  seeHssma- 
todes  fungus  —  t,  Blanche,  Hydrarthrus  —  (.  Ca- 
verneute,  see  Hsomatodes  fungus  —  t.  Enefpha- 
lotde,  Encephaloid  —  t.  ErectUe,  see  Hsdmatodes 
fhngus— -I.  Himorrkagiale  eirconteritef  see  Aneu- 
rism— t,  Lymphatique  dee  articulation$f  Hydrar- 
thrus— t.  yariqueu»€f  see  HsBmatodes  ftingus. 

TUMOR,  Swelling,  Tumour— t.  Albus,  Hydrar- 
thrus — t.  Anomalns,  Haematodes  fungus — t  Artu- 
nm,  Obdormitio — U  Capitis  Sanguineus,  Cephalse- 
matoma —  t.  Carneus,  Sarcoma — t  Cysticus,  En- 
oystis — t  Cysticus  serosus,  Hygroma — t  Fibrosus, 
Tumour,  fibrous — LFieosus,  Ficus — t.Flatulentas, 
Emphysema — t  Fugax,  see  Fugacious — t  Fun- 
gOBUS  articuli,  Spina  ventosa  —  t.  Fungosus  san- 
guineus, Hasmatodes  fungus  —  t  Gangliformis, 
Ganglion,  nervous  —  t  Genarum,  Meloncus  —  t 
Genu  albus,  Genocace  —  t.  Glandulie  parottdess, 
Parotidoncus — t.  Lacteus,  Galactoncus — t  I^ur- 
deus,  Steatoma — t  Malarum,  Meloncus — t  Ova- 
rii, Oarioncus  —  t  Parotidis,  Parotidoncus  —  t 
Prostatas,  Prostatoncns — t.  Renalis,  Nopbroncns 
—  t  Sanguineus,  Haematoma — t  Squamiformis 
eamosus,  Lepidosarcoma  —  t  Tuberoulosns,  Tn- 
berculate  sarcoma  —  t.  Tunicatus,  Encystis  —  t 
Uteri,  Hysteroacns. 


TUM01JR,  from  tumeo,  '1  swell  f  Twmor,  Om-^ 
cos,  Oiicus,  Epar'wMf  Epareie,  Empky'ma,  Exrr^ 
•cen'tia  (Saovages,)  Ecpky'wta,  (F.)  TViaciir.  A  ris- 
ing or  prominence,  of  greater  or  less  sixe,  develop- 
ed  by  a  morbific  cause  in  some  part  of  the  body. 
CuUen  defines  a  tumour  to  be  "a  partial  swelUng 
without  inflammation."  Sanvages  rcetricu  the 
term  to  a  rising  formed  by  the  congestion  of  a 
fluid ;  and  he  calls  exereeeeneee  Uiose  which  havs 
a  fleshy  or  osseous  consistence.  Boyer  defines  it 
**  any  preternatural  eminence  developed  on  aay 
part  of  the  body."  Good  uses  it  synonynoaiily 
with  tubercle.  Beyer's  is  the  best  general  defi- 
nition. Tumours  diffier  greatly  from  each  other; 
according  to  their  seat,  the  origans  inter»sted| 
their  nature,  Ac. 

The  French  use  the  term  Tmmeur  blameke  sy- 
nonymously with  White  Swelling  «* — tee  Hydrar* 
thrus.  The  term  is,  however,  applied  by  the 
generality  of  surgeons  to  swellings  of  the  greater 
joints,  without  change  of  colour  of  the  skin,  aad 
of  a  more  or  less  firm  consistence,  which  are  de- 
pendent upon  disease  of  the  osseous  or  of  the  sett 
parts  about  the  joint 

Scrofula  is  the  most  common  cause  oi  these 
affections. 

Tumour,  Erbc'tili.  A  tamoor  prodneed  by 
the  development  of  a  soft,  vascular  tissue,  whic^ 
is  susceptible  of  elevation  and  depression.  8es 
Erectile. 

Tumour,  Fibrous,  Fibroue  growth,  Fibro'mm, 
Tumour  fibro^eue,  InokyU/wta.  A  tomoor  or  growth 
formed  of  fibrous  tissue. 

Tumour,  Laminated,  Nacrbous  Fattt,  Ch». 
lesteatoma — t  Milk-like,  Encephaloid. 

Tumour,  Var'icosx,  Tumor  varieo'euM,  A 
circumscribed,  bluish  tumour,  fomed  by  the  dila- 
tation and  turgescence  of  the  capillary  vessels  of 
apart. 

Tumour,  Vabculab,  see  Hssmorrhois. 

TUNAS,  see  Cactus  opuntia. 

TUNBRIDGE,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  A 
celebrated  acidulous  chalybeate  in  Kent  Bnglaad, 
a  few  miles  distant  from  the  village  of  Tunl^dgc^ 
and  thirty-six  miles  south  of  London,  which  is 
much  frequented.  It  contains  earbonie 
bonate  of  iron,  and  sulphate  of  magveeia. 

TUNDA  OCULI,  CoQJunctiva  membi 

TUNDUS  CORDIS,  Macro  cordis. 

TUNIC,   Tu'niea,  Chi'tom,  a  coat.     An 
lope.     A  name  given  to  different  m< 
which  envelop  organs ;  as  the  tnaics  or  eoats  ef 
the  eye,  stomach,  bladder,  Ac. 

TUNICA  ACINALI6,  Uvea  — t  Aelailbrato, 
Uvea — t  Acinosa,  Uvea — t  Adnata,  Co^jane- 
tiva^t/  Agnata,  Coqjnnetiva — t  Alba  oeaii, 
Sclerotic — t  Albnginesiy  Albnginea  —  t  Albeigi- 
nea  oouli,  Sclerotio  —  t  AUantoides,  Allaatois — 
t  Araohnodes,  Arachnoid  membrane — t  Araoei^ 
Arachnoid  membrane  —  t  Caduoa,  Deekloa — t 
Candida  ocnli,  Sclerotic — t  Camosa,  Pannievlas 
eamosus  — t  Conjunctiva^  Conjunctiva — t  Cea- 
talis,  Pleura — t  Crassa,  Decidoa — t  Crystallina, 
Arachnoid  membrane  —  t  Dura  oculi.  Sclerotic 
— t  Durior  et  crassa.  Sclerotic  —  t  Elytroidcs^ 
Vaginalis  tunica — t  Brythroideo,  Cremaeter — t 
Exterior  ovi,  Decidoa — t  BxtiaM  ocnli,  Selcra- 
tic  —  t  Faroiminaliiy  Alla&tois  —  t  Filameniaa^ 
Decidna 

Tunica  Gbanvlo'ba.  An  investment  of  the 
ovum  exterior  to  the  sona  pellucida,  described  by 
Dr.  Barry,  but  the  existenee  of  which,  as  a  stnc- 
ture,  distinct  and  indopendent  from  the  mealvmaa 
granulosa,  is  denied. 

Tunica  Hortknsis,  Dianthas  caryophyllaa  — 
t  Innominata  oculi,  Sclerotio  —  t  Interna  oemb. 
Retina. 

Tunica  Jaoo'bi.     A  highly  delieaCa 


TUNIGITLA 


srr 


TUSSILAOO 


membraney  interposed  between  the  retina  and 
the  choroid  coat»  diaoovered  by  Dr.  Jaoob,  of 
Dublin.  Its  stractare  is  carious,  being  composed 
of  cylindrical,  transparent,  highly  refractive  staff- 
shaped  bodies,  and  hence  called  Stratum  baeiUa'- 
tum,  which  are  arranged  perpendicularly  to  the 
surface  of  the  retina,  their  outer  extremities  being 
imbedded,  to  a  greater  or  less  depth,  in  a  layer  of 
the  pigmentum  nigrum. 

Tunica  Muscularis,  Dartos — t  Nervorumi 
Neurilemma — t.  Perforata,  Urea  —  t.  Prsptensa 
ftbdominis,  Peritone»nm -— t.  Reticularis,  Retina 
— t.  Retiformis,  Retina  —  t.  Rhagoides,  Choroi- 
dea  tunica.  Uvea — L  Rubicunda  scroti,  Dartos — 
i.  Rubra,  Dianthus  caryophyllus — t  Rnyschiana, 
see  Choroid — t.  Subcostalis,  Pleura — t.  Thora- 
cis, Corset — t  Uvalis,  Uvea — t  Uvea,  Uvea — 
L  Uviformis,  Uvea — t.  Vaginalis,  see  Vaginal — 
t.  Vaginalis  Lingua,  see  Tongue  —  t  Vaginalis 
Propria,  Vaginal  coat  of  the  Testicle  —  t.  Vagi- 
nalis reflexa.  Vaginal  coat  of  the  Testicle  —  t. 
Vasenlosa  oculi.  Choroid,  see  Eye. 

Tunica  Vasculo'sa  Tsstis,  Pia  mater  testia. 
An  extremely  delicate  membrane,  consisting  of 
minute  ramifications  of  the  spermatic  vessels 
united  by  areolar  tissue,  which  separates  the 
lobules  of  the  testis  from  each  other.  It  is  situ- 
ate immediately  within  the  tunica  albuginesi»  and 
encloses  the  substance  of  the  gland.  It  sends 
processes  inward  that  separate  the  lobules,  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  pia  mater  is  reflected  between 
the  convolutions  of  the  brain. 

Tunica  Vitrba,  Hyaloid  membrane. 

TUNICULA,  Clitoris. 

T UNIQUE  ALBUQWiE,  Albuginea. 

TUNNYFISH,  SALTED,  Omotariohos. 

TUPHLO-ENTERITIS,  Typhlo-enteritis. 

TUPHUS,  Typhus. 

TUPINARIA,  Talpa. 

TURBA  H^MORRHOIDALIS,  see  Hsemor- 
rhois 

TURBATIONES  ANIMI,  Affections  of  the 
mind.^ 

TUR'BINATED  BONES,  Ona  mrhina'ta. 
Bones  shaped  like  a  top ;  from  turbo  or  f  ttrften, 
'atop.'  Onatpongio'tOy  Comwif  Conehitna'rium, 
Tur*bine»  nan  sen  no'Wum,  Conehyl'ia,  Bucet'na, 
JLam'ina  tpongio'am  turn,  Omu  tertia  maxilUf  9u- 
jterio'rtM,  Very  thin,  bony  plates,  rolled  up  in 
the  form  of  horns,  and  situate  in  the  nasal  fossa. 
1.  09  gponffio'tum  9upt'riu»  or  Comet  de  Mor- 
gagni  ; — the  highest.  2.  0«  epongioeum  me'dium, 
the  middle  eoruu  of  French  anatomists,  —  the 
ethmoid' al  cornu  or  0«  epongioeum  euperiutf  Oe 
turbinatumf  of  English  anatomists,  O»*eonwdu'' 
turn  tuperiue,  Conchct,  C,  na'rium  eupertut,  C, 
Morgagnia'na,  (F.)  Comet  Moyen,  This  bone 
projects  inwards  and  downwards  into  the  cavity 
of  the  nose,  from  the  ethmoid  cells  at  the  side  of 
the  nasal  lamella,  and  serves  to  enlarge  the  organ 
of  smell.  It  is  convex  towards  the  septum,  and 
concave  outwards.  3.  Oe  epongioeum  vel  turbi- 
neitum  infetiue.  Concha  inferior ^  Conwdu'tum  in- 
feriue  oe,  Oe  toue-ethmoidalf  (Ch.),  projects  at  the 
under  part  of  the  side  of  the  nose,  is  convex  to- 
wards the  septum,  and  concave  outwards.  It  is 
connected  to  the  os  maxillare,  os  palati,  and  os 
unguis.    4.  Sphenoid'al  eomw. 

All  the  turbinated  bones  extend  the  olfMtory 
surface. 

TURBINES  NASI  SRU  NARIUM,  Turbinated 
bones. 

TURBITH  BLANC,  Olobularla  alypum— t 
Mineral,  Hydrargyrus  vitriolatus  —  t  Montpel- 
lier,  Globularia  alypam  —  t.  Plant,  Convolvulus 
turpetbum. 

TURBO  CEREBRI,  Phieal  gUud. 


TURQENTIA,  Turgescence. 

TURGES'CENCE,  Turgtafeency,  Turgid' Hg, 
Tur^gidneeef  Turgeseen'tiOf  Turgen'tia,  Orgcu'mutf 
from  turgeeeere,  'to  swell.'  Superabundance  of 
humours  in  a  part.  The  term  T%irge9cence  of 
Bile  was  formerly  used  to  denote  the  passage  of 
that  fluid  into  the  stomach,  and  its  discharge  by 
vomiting.  A  vital  action  of  turgescence  or  ex* 
pansibility — Turgor  vita' lie — has  been  presumed 
to  exist  in  certain  organs,  as  in  the  capillaries ; 
but  the  generality  of  physiologists  do  not  ad- 
mit it. 

TURGESCENTIA,  Turgescence. 

Turoescbn'tia  Vxsic'uLiB  FELL'EiC,  Atci'tee 
ffep'ato-eye'tieuef  Phgeco'nia  6i7io'»a,  HepataVgia 
Petitia'na,  Cyttoee'te  bilio'ea,  Hgdrocholeeyt'tie, 
Hgdrope  veai'ca  felVea^  (F.)  Hydropiaie  de  la 
Vfeieule  du  Fiel,  Diateneion  de  la  Vineule  du 
Fielf  Cholieyatiectaeie.  Distension  of  the  gall- 
bladder by  bile. 

TURGIDITY,  Turgescence. 

TURGIDNESS,  Turgescence. 

TURGOR  VITALIS,  see  Turgescence. 

TURMERIC,  Curcuma  longa,  Sanguinari* 
Canadensis. 

TURN  OF  LIFE,  see  Menses. 

TURNING,  Veraio,  V.  fatHe,  from  (F.)  towr- 
ner,  *  to  turn.'  (F.)  Veraion.  The  operation  of 
bringing  down  the  feet,  or  some  part  of  the  lower 
extremity,  when  the  presentation  of  the  child  is 
such  that  it  cannot  be  delivered  by  the  natural 
efforts. 

TURNIP,  Brassica  rapa  —  t  Dragon,  Arum 
triphyllum  —  t  Indian,  Arum  triphyllum  —  t. 
Pepper,  Arum  triphyllum. 

TURNS,  Menses. 

TURPENTINE,  Terebinthina  —  L  Bordeaux, 
see  Pinus  sylvostris — t.  Briangon,  see  Plnus 
cembra  —  t  Ohio,  see  Pistacia  terebintbus  —  t. 
Common,  see  Pinus  sylvestris  —  t.  Common, 
American,  see  Pinus  sylvestris  —  t  Cyprus,  see 
Pistacia  terebintbus  —  t.  Damarra,  see  Pinus 
damarra — t.  Dombeya,  see  Dombeya  excelsa — t. 
Horse,  see  Pinus  sylvestris  —  t.  Strasburg,  see 
Pinus  plcea  —  t.  Tree,  Pistacia  terebintbus  —  t 
Venice,  see  Pinus  larix  —  t.  Venice,  true,  see 
Pistacia  terebintbus  —  t  White,  see  Pinus  Syl- 
vestris. 

TURPETHUM,  Convolvulus  turpetbum  — t 
Minerale,  Hydrargyrus  vitriolatus  —  t  Nigrumi 
Hydrargyri  oxydum  cincreum. 

TURQUOISE.  This  stone  has  been  long  im- 
agined to  change  its  colour,  according  as  the 
wearer  is  at  the  time  in  good  or  bad  health :  ^- 
a  superstitious  notion. 

TURTLE  BLOOM,  Chelone  glabra— t.  Green, 
Chelonia  mydas  —  t.  Head,  Chelone  glabra. 

TURUNDA,  Tent. 

TURUNDULA,  Tent. 

TUSSACA  RETICULATA,  Goodvera  pubes- 
cens. 

TUSSEDO,  Tussis. 

TUSSICULA,  Tussis. 

TUSSIC'ULAR,  Tuaeicula'ri;  Tueaieulo'aue, 
from  tuaaia,  *  a  cough.'  Relating  to  a  cough,  or 
to  a  slight  cough. 

TUSSICUL08US,  Tnssicular. 

TUSSILA'GO,  T,  Far'fara  sen  tmlgn'ria,  Baf^ 
ehiumj  Be'chion,  CaVetum  equi'num,  ChamcBleu'df 
Chamagei'ronf  Fi'litu  ante  patrem,  Farfurel'lOp 
Galliomarchuef  Farfara,  Farfara  Be'chium,  Un'" 
gula  caballi'na,  Coltafoot,  (F.)  Paa  d'dtie.  Family, 
Corymbiferse.  Sex.  Syat.  Syngenesia  Polygamia 
Superflua.  It  is  demulcent  and  expectorant,  and 
has  been  used  in  coughs,  and  pulmonary  affec- 
tions in  general,  and  in  some  cutaneous  diseases. 
TussiLAoo  Farfara,  Tussilago — t  Hybrids, 
T.  pelasites. 


TTlfPANY 


879 


TYPHUS 


oertain  vamoLts,  and  r«prMenting  »  kind  of  bent 
lever  extending  firom  the  membrana  tympani  to 
the  fenestra  ovalis.  They  are  called  the  Bone§  or 
Oniclet  of  fA«  Ear,  and  are  the  malleus,  incoB, 
OS  orbiculare;  aad  sti^et. 

For  the  neryous  plexus  of  the  tympanum,  see 
Petrosal  Ganglion,  and  Otic  Ganglion. 

Tympanum  Minus,  see  Fenestra  —  t  Secnnd»- 
rinm,  see  Fenestra. 

TYMPANY,  Tympanites  — t  of  the  Womb, 
Physometra. 

TYPE,  Typu9,  Periodm  morhi,  from  met,  '& 
stamp/  itself  from  rvvrv,  *  I  strike.'  The  type  is 
the  order  in  which  the  symptoms  of  a  disease  ex- 
hibit themselres,  and  snooeed  each  other.  It 
may  be  oontinued,  intermittent,  or  remittent. 

TYPHA  ANGUSTIFOLIA  has  the  same  pro- 
ties  as 

Ttpha  Aromatioa,  Acorns  calamus. 

Ttpha  Latifolia,  Cattail,  Reed  mace,  (F.) 
Maeeette,  Maeee  d'Eau,  {ri^of,  *  a  marsh,'  [?]).  A 
plant  common  in  marshes  and  ponds,  in  this 
eonntry  and  in  Europe.  Family,  Typhaceas. 
Sex,  SyeL  Monoeoia  triandria.  Its  roots  have 
been  used  in  dysentery  and  blennerhagia.  The 
young  shoots,  before  they  reach  the  surface  of 
the  water,  taste  like  asparagus,  when  boiled. 

The  down,  (F.)  Aigrette,  PoiU,  which  accom- 
panies the  flowers,  has  been  applied  to  bums  like 
ootton. 

TYPHICUS,  Typhoid. 

TTPHIQUB,  Typhoid. 

TYPHLITIS,  Typhlo-enteritls. 

TYPHLO-ENTERI'TIS,  Tuphlo-enieritie,  Ty- 
phli'tie,  Typhloteri'tie,  Inflamma'tio  Caci,  Phlcg'- 
monoue  Tumour  of  the  Cacum,  (F.)  Inflammation 
du  CiBeum,  from  rvAXotf  cactu,  and  enteriti»f  *  in- 
flammation of  the  intestines.'  Inflammation  of 
the  caecum,  occasionally  leading  to  perforatiTe 
ulceration. 

TYPHLOENTERUM,  Cacum. 

TYPHLOPS,  Cecus. 

TYPHLOSIS,  Cfccitas. 

TYPHL0TERITI8.  Typhlo-enteritis. 

TYPHLOTERON  MONOCOLON,  Cncum. 

TYPHLOTERUM,  Cieoum. 

TYPHLOTES.  Caecitas. 

TYPHODES,  Typhoid. 

TYPHO^MIE  ENT6rIQUE,  see  Typhus. 

TYPHOH^MIA,  see  Putrefaction. 

TYPHOID,  Typholde;  Typho'dee,  Ty'phieue, 
Typho'eue,  Lae'tica,  (F.)  Typhique,  Typhoide, 
Typkade.  Appertaining  to  or  resembling  ty- 
phus; as  Typhoid  Fever,  Also,  according  to  some, 
Typkoue  Fever^  tjTphus.  Fuchs  has  employed 
the  word  Typholde  for  a  family  of  diseases,  to 
distinguish  them  from  phlogoeee;  of  this  family, 
iSltomaeoee,  Pharyngoeace,  and  Pneumocace  are 
examples. 

Typhoid  Affection,  see  Typhus — t  Fever  of 
India,  Cholera. 

TYPHOMA'NIA,  from  rv^et,  'stupor,'  and 
f^avta,  'delirium.'  Delirium  teith  etvpor^  Suhde- 
lir'inm.  The  kind  of  delirium  common  in 
^pbus. 

Typhomania,  Coma  vigil.  Insomnia. 

TYPHONIA,  Coma  vigil. 

TYPHOSEPSES,  Typhoseptoses. 

TYPHOSEPTO'SES,  Typhoeep'eee,  from  rv^or, 
'fltnpor,'  and  at/i^tf,  '  pntre&ction.'  Typhous  af- 
foetions. 

TYPHOSUS,  Typhoid. 

TYPHOUS,  Typho'eue;  same  etymon  as  Ty- 
phus.    Belonging  or  relating  to  typhus. 

Typhous  Dkpos'it.  A  peculiar  substance  of 
mtm  formation  found  in  the  areolar  membrane, 


between  the  mucous  and  musoular  eoats  of  the 
patehes  of  Peyer  in  typhoid  fever. 

Typhous  Fbtbb,  see  Typhoid. 

TYPHUS,  Semipeeftie,  Tuphue,  Fehrie  Typho^^ 
dee,  Febrie  aethen'iea  sen  adynam'iea,  Atthenoj^" 
yra,  (F.)  Fihnre  adyuamique,   F,   ataxique,  F, 
adynamique    eOaxique,    Typhue    d'Europet   from 
rv^, '  stupor.'    A  fever  characterised  by  small, 
weak,  and  unequal,  but  usually  frequent  pulse, 
with  great  prostration  of  strength,  and  much  ce- 
rebral disturbance;   its  duration  being  usually 
from  a  fortnight  to  three  weeks  or  longer.    It  is 
continued  fever,  accompanied  with  great  cerebral 
irritaUon  and  prostration.    (See  Fever.)  By  most 
writers,  this  disease  has  been  divided  into  two 
varieties— the  Typhue  mitior  and  Typhu*  gravior. 
Typhus  Mit^'ioh,   T.  eimplex,  T.  nervo*eut,  T, 
eomato'eue,  Fe'hrie  lenta  nervoea,  Bleehrop'yrue, 
F,  pu'trida  nereoea,  F,  hee'tiea  malig'na  nervoea, 
Nervoue  Fever,  Neurop'yra^  Nettropyr*etuB,  (F.) 
Fiivre  nerveuee,  is  characterised  by  slight  shiver- 
ings,  heavy,  vertiginous  headaeh ;  great*  oppres- 
sion, peculiar    expression    of  anxiety,  nausea^ 
sighing,  despondency,  and  coma  or  quiet  deli- 
rium.    Typhus  Gra'VIOR,  Typhue  ear*eerum,  T, 
eoMtren'eie,  T.  anthropophthor^acne,  True  Typhue, 
Exanthemat^e  typhue,  Nervoue  fever  with  «xaii- 
them'atoue  erup'tion,  Conta'gioue  typhue,  Fehrit 
nervo'ea  epidem'iea,  F.  tiervo'sa  exanthemat'ieet, 
F.  maiig'na  cum  eopo'rf,  F.  nervo'ea  petechia'lie, 
F.  peetilentia'lie  Euro*pa,   Typhue  eontagio*eu» 
exanthemat*ieue,    T.  noetrae,    T.  Europat'ue,   T, 
eommu'nie,    T,   heVlieue,    T,    exanthemat'ieue,    T, 
Hiher'nieue,  Peetie  heVliea,  Febrie  pee'titene  ma^ 
lig*na,  Febrie  nau'tica  peetilentiaUie,  Febrie  pete-- 
ehiaUie,    Typhue  petechia'lie,    Porphyro -typhue, 
Pulieula'rie  morbtte,  Febrie  punctictda'rie,  F.  So- 
prop'yra,  F,  ear*cerum  et  noeoeomio'mm,  F,  Pn~ 
trida,  F,  eon'tinene  pu'trida,  F.  contin'ua  pu'trida, 
Septop'yra,  Putrid  Fever,  Jail  Fever,  Hoepital 
Fever,   Ship  Fever,  (F.)  Fiivre  dee   Campe,  F, 
nautique,  F.   d'Hdpital,  F,  noeoeomiale,  F,  de9 
Prieone,  F,  lenticnlaire,  Typhue  contagieux,  is  at- 
tended with  rigors  and  heat,  alternating:  little 
or  no  perspiration;  pulse,  tense  and  hard,  usually 
quick,  but  fluttering  ,*  pain  over  the  forehead  and 
vertex ;  a  '  mulberry  rath,*  appearing  on  the  fifth 
to  the  seventh  day  of  the  disense,  and  lasting  till 
the  end;  delirium,  succeeded  by  stupor,  signs  of 
incipient  putrescency, — as  true  pctechisB,  vibices, 
hemorrhages,  Ac.     Typhus,  under  particular  cir- 
cumstances, seems  to  be  communicable  by  conta- 
gion ;  but  if  proper  attention  be  paid  to  cleanli- 
ness and  ventilation,  there  is  not  much  danger  of 
communication.     The  general  principles  of  treat- 
ment, laid  down  under  the  head  of  Fever,  are 
applicable  here.     All  the  varieties  of  continaed 
fever  resemble  each  other  in  the  cardinal  points, 
although  they  may  differ  in  mony  of  their  cha- 
racters.   Ventilation  and  cleanliness;  warm  or 
cold  ablution  or  sponging;  keeping  the  bowels 
free;  and  attending  to  symptoms  as  they  may 
rise,  with  the  avoiding  of  all  irritation  of  every 
kind,  are  the  main  indications.    When  symptoms 
of  great  prostration  occur,  the  strength  must  be 
supported  by  wine ;  and  tonics  be  exhibited,  with 
the  mineral  acids.    Of  the  tonics,  the  sulphate 
of  quinia  is  perhaps  as  good  as  any,  whilst  it  is 
free  from  the  objection  which  applies  to  most 
others, — of  being  too  bulky.     In  the  whole  man- 
agement of  this  affection,  however,  the  physician 
has  to  discriminate  carefrilly  between  oppression 
and  prostration.     The  former  may  require  eva- 
cuauts ;  the  latter  cannot. 

Of  late,  certain  observers  have  endeavoured  to 
show,  that  there  is  an  essential  difference  between 
^hoid  fever  and  typhus ;  that  the  former  is  an 
siidominal  affection,  and  dependent  upon,  or  oon* 


TTPIO 


880 


ULCBROnS 


neoted  with,  an  inflamed  or  ulcerated  condition 
of  the  macous  follicles  of  the  intestines  ,*  hence 
it  has  received  the  names  Fiivre  m4»ent(rique,  F. 
typhoide,  Maladie  ou  Affection  typhoidet  F.  entiro- 
misentiriquet  Entin'te  typho-himiqitef  TyphofvUe 
tnUriqutt  Entiro-WiiMnUriU  typhaide,  Exanthime 
iniestituiUf  Dotkintntiriet  DothinenUrite,  Ac,  lleo-, 
dielidittf  Entirite  follioultuttf  OcutrO'enUrite  with 
nerrous  affection  of  the  brain,  FoUietdar  gtutro- 
enterttUf  F.  enteritit,  Enteri'tu  /oUieulo'aa,  Ty- 
pku*abdomina'li»f  T.  intettina'lUf  71  Sporad'teut, 
M!nterotyphu9f  T.  gangliona'rit  abdomina'lu,  Ft- 
6ri«  inteatiHa'U$  vleero'ta,  F»  nervo'ta  gtu'triet^ 
F.  nervo'ta  enier'ieaf  F.  enter' tea,  F,  nervo'ta  me- 
tenter'tca,  Enierhelio'n*  nervo'gaf  Typhu9  enter'-' 
ietUf  Jleop'yrOf  lUotypkutf  Typhoid  affeetioHf 
Enteric /ever.  Accompanying  this  form  of  fever 
there  is  generally  a  typhoid  eruption,  consisting 
of  rose-red  papulae,  (see  Spots,  red,)  which  appear 
mostly  on  the  abdomen.  They  are  distinct  from 
trne  petechis,  as  they  can  be  remored  by  pres- 
sure ;  aad  distinct  also  from  sudamina,  which  are 
perhaps  the  unirersal  accompaniments  of  sweat- 
ing, and  are  consequently  a  Tariety  of  miliaria. 
The  common  continued  ferer  or  synochns  of 
Great  Britain,  and  of  this  country,  has  been  pre- 
sumed by  some  to  be  this  variety  u  but  farther 
observations  are  needed  to  establish  the  distino- 
tions  which  have  been  attempted ;  and  there  is 
reason  to  believe,  that  the  abdominal  affection  is 
a  complication,  existing  in  certain  cases  and  epi- 
demics of  adynamic  fever,  and  not  in  others.  The 
Eed  Tongue  Fever  of  Kentucky  is  considered  by 
Professor  Bartlett  to  be  typhoid  fever. 

Certain  modem  French  writers  have  oonsidered 
the  Typhus  of  the  European  continent,  Typhu$ 
of  Europe,  Peste  d^  Europe,  peetilential /ever,  eon* 
tagioue  typhue,  Hungary  fever,  Hoepital  fever, 
camp  fever,  jail  fever,  lentietUar  petechial  fever, 
Ac,  to  be  identical  with  the  typhoid  affection. 
They  admit  but  one  fever  on  the  European  con- 
tinent—  the  typhoid.  Typhus,  they  maintain — 
but  by  no  means  establish  the  position  —  to  be 
peculiar  to  England. 

Ttphdb  Aboomihalis,  see  Typhos— I.  d^Ami- 


rique.  Fever,  yellow — ^t  Anthradeas,  Plagnc^— C 
AnthropophUioraeus,  Typhus— t.  Aphthoideup 
AphthsB  —  t  Bellicus,  Typhus  —  t.  Bengateasui 
Cholera  —  t.  Bubonicos,  Plague  —  t.  CareeraB» 
Typhus  gravior — L  Castrensis,  Typhus  gnriar — 
t  Comatosns,  Typhus  mitior — t.  Communis,  Ty* 
phus  —  (.  Contagieux,  Typhus  —  L  ContagioQS, 
Typhus — L  Contagiosus  exanihematieua,  Typhos 
— (.  d* Europe,  Typhus — t  of  Europe,  see  Typhos 

—  L  Bxanthematicus,  Typhus  —  t.  Ganglionans 
abdominalis,  see  Typhus — t  Gravissimos,  Plagoe 
— t  Hibernictts,  T.  gravior  —  t.  Icterodes,  Fever, 
yellow — t,  Jaune,  Fever,  yellow — t.  Intestinalis, 
see  Typhus  —  t*  Miaematique  atariqme  pmtride 
jaune.  Fever,  yellow — t  Morbillosus,  Rubeola — 
t.  Nervosus,  Typhus  mitior — L  Nostru,  Typhus 
— (.  d' Orient,  Plague— t  PesUlentialis,  Piagve— 
t  Pestis,  Plague — t.  Petechialis,  Typhus  gravior 

—  (.  PuerpSral,  see  Peritonitis  —  t.  Scariattaas, 
Scarlatina — t  Simplex,  Typhus  mitior — t,  Spora* 
dicus,  see  Typhus — t  Tropicus,  Fever,  yelluv — 
t  True,  Typhus — t  Vesicularis,  Pemphigus. 

TTP'IC,  I^p'ical,  Typ'ieum^  (F.)  Typiqmt, 
Same  etymon  as  Type,  Cbaraoterixed  by  peri- 
odicity,— as  a  *  typical  fever  j'  or  one  which  ob- 
serves  a  particular  type. 

TYP08BS,  see  Periodicity. 
TYPUS,  Type. 

TTRANNUS,  see  CriUcal  days. 
TTRBASIA,  Agitation. 
TYRBE,  Agitation. 

TYREM'ESIS,  T^nttem'tM,  from  v«f«i^ 
'cheese,'  and  tptnt,  'vomiting;'  Tj^ro'eiM,  Ty- 
reu'eie.  Vomiting  of  ourdy  matter,  in  ififittli 
especially. 

TYREUSIS,  Tyremesis,  Tyrosis. 

TYRIA,  Porrigo  decalvans. 

TYRIASIS,  Elephantiasis  Aimbioa. 

TYRODES,  Cheesy. 

TYROMA,  Porrigo  decalvana. 

TYROS,  Cheese. 

TYROSIS,  Tyremesis.  Also,  the  ovdUng  ef 
milk  in  the  stomach ;  Tyreu'eit. 

TYR0TEME8IS,  Tyremesii. 


U. 


TJBBRI8  APEX,  PapUla. 

ULA,  GingivsB. 

ULATROPH'IA,  from  ovXov,  'the  gum,'  and 
atrophia,  atrophy.  Shrinking  of  the  gums ;  faJd- 
ing  away  of  the  gums. 

ULCER,  Uleue,  (diminutive  Ulcus'culum,)  Bel- 
eo§,  Elco'eie,  Eho'ma,  Helcue,  Helco'ma,  a  iS\>re, 
(F.)  Ulcere.  A  solution  of  continuity  in  the  soft 
parts,  of  longer  or  shorter  standing,  and  kept  up 
by  some  local  disease  or  constitutional  cause. 
Richerand  makes  four  great  distinctions  between 
a  wound  and  an  ulcer.  1.  A  wound  arises  from 
4  the  acUon  of  an  extraneous  body : — the  cause  of 
an  ulcer  is  inherent  in  the  economy.  2.  A  wound 
is  always  idiopathic :  —  an  ulcer  is  always  symp- 
tomatic. 3.  A  wound  has  essentially  a  tendency 
to  heal,  because  the  action  of  its  cause  has  been 
momentary :  —  an  ulcer,  on  the  contrary,  has  a 
tendency  to  enlarge,  because  its  cause  persists. 
4b  The  treatment  of  a  wound  is  purely  surgical ; 
that  of  an  ulcer  is  medical  as  well.  The  imme- 
diate cause  of  an  ulcer  is  an  augmented  action  of 
the  absorbents  ,*  and  a  specific  action  of  the  small 
vessels,  which  secrete  pus  from  the  blood.  Ulcers 
have  been  variously  divided,  according  to  their 
nature; — into  stmpfe,  9%nuou$,  fUtmlvuM,  fumgout. 


gangrenosa,  eeorhuiie,  ayphilitie, 
terate,  eerofuloua,  phagedenic,  viruleni,  eocoiAitt 
eordid,  carioue,  varieoee,  Ae.  The  trestBeut 
consists  in  removing,  by  appropriate  meaas,  the 
internal  and  the  local  causes  which  keep  up  the 
ulceration,  and  in  exciting  the  vessels  of  the  part, 
where  necessary,  by  appropriate  bandaging,  Ac 
Ulcbr,  Malignant,  Hospital  gangrene — «. 
Putrid,  Hospital  gangrene. 

ULCERA  INTESTINALIA,  Oastre1eori»-^ 
Laryngis,  Phthisis  laryngea  —  u.  Serpentia  oris, 
AphthsB — n.  Uteri,  see  Metrophthisis — n.  YenCri* 
culi,  Gastrelcosis — u.  Vesicse,  CystophthisisL 

UL'CERATED,  Uleera'tue,  ExuleeraUuM,  HtU 
eo^dee,  (F.)  UleM,  In  the  state  of  an  ulecr. 
Affected  with  ulcers. 

ULCERATIO  INTESTINALIS,  EaterekoM 
— u.  Ventriculi,  Gastrelcosis. 

ULCERA'TION,  Uleera'tio,  Exnletrmtio,  Py^ 
gen'ia  eorroei'va,  A  superficial  ulcer.  The  foraa> 
ation  of  an  ulcer — ExeUo'eie,  Eieo'eie,  and  Bet-' 
eo'eie, 

ULCiRE,  Ulcer  — «.  du  Larynx,  Phthisis  U- 
jyugea. 


ULCBRS 


881 


unBiucns 


Haying  the  character  of  an  ulcer.  Affected  with 
ulcers. 

ULCERS.  EOTPTIAN,  Agjptia  ulcera. 

ULCUS,  Ulcer — u.  Atonieum,  Rupla — u.  Ca- 
eoethea,  see  Cacoetbes  —  u.  Caneroaum,  Cancer, 
Chancre — u.  Docrjodes,  see  Dacryodes — u.  De- 
pascene,  Phagedenic  ulcer — n.  Ferinum,  Phage- 
denic ulcer — u.  Fistnlosnui,  Hjpophora — n.  Hy- 
pulum,  see  Hypulus  —  u.  Narium  foetena,  OssBua 
•^u.  Obambulans,  Phagedenic  ulcer  —  u.  Pulmo- 
num,  Phthisia  pulmonalia  —  u.  Sinuoaum,  Hjpo- 
phora— u.  Syriacum,  Cynanche  maligna —  u.  Te- 
lephinm,  Telephium — u.  Tnberculoaum,  Lupus — 
a.  Uteri,  Hyaterelcoaia,  Leucorrhcea. 

ULCUSCULA  PR^PUTII,  Herpes  praputu. 

ULCUSCULUM,  Ulcer-— u.  Cancrosum, 
Chancre. 

ULE,  Cicatrix. 

ULETICU8,  Gingivalis. 

ULICUS,  Gingivalis. 

ULI'TIS,  from  ovXos,  'solid/  (ra^  o»>v,  'solid 
flesh:')  hence,  ovXov,  'the  gum.'  Inflamma*t\o 
ffingt'vm,  Penodonti'ti$  gingiva' mmy  (F.)  Oengi- 
vit€f  Inflammation  de»  gen^ive§,  from  ovAov,  '  Uie 
gum/  and  iti*f  denoting  inflammation.  Inflam- 
mation of  the  guma. 

Ulitis  Ssptica,  Cancer  aquaticus. 

ULLUCO,  Tropfeolum  tuberosum. 

ULMAIREf  Spiraea  ulmaria. 

ULMARIA,  Spir»a  ulmaria  —  n.  Paluatris, 
Spiraea  ulmaria. 

ULMUS,  U.  eampe»'triM  sen  glabra  sen  tn<m- 
ta'na  sen  nuda  sen  $ati'va  aeu  aeahra,  Ptelea^ 
Common  Elm,  (F.)  Orme,  Family,  Amentacea. 
Sex.  Syt.  Pentandria  Digynia.  The  inner,  rough 
hark  of  this  tree  is  inodorous ;  and  has  a  bitter, 
austere,  and  mucilaginous  taste.  It  is  considered 
tonic,  alterative,  and  diuretic ;  and  has  been  used, 
ehiefly,  in  lepra  and  other  cutaneous  affections. 

Ulmus  Ala'ta,  Lynn  Wahoo,  The  bark  of 
the  root  has  been  used  successAilly  as  a  cata- 
plwm  in  phlegmonous  inflammation. 

Ulxus  America'na,  U,  fulvOf  Bough-leaved 
Elm,  Bed  Elm,  Slippery  Elm.  The  inner  bark  is 
highly  mucilaginous,  and  is  used  in  coughs,  diar- 
rhceas,  and  dysenteries;  also,  as  a  poultice  for 
tumours ;  lacerated  and  contused  wounds,  Ac. 

Ulmus  Campestris,  Ulmus — u.Fulva,  U.  Ame- 
ricana— u.  Glabra,  Ulmus — u.  Montana,  Ulmus — 
n.  Nuda,  Ulmus  —  u.  Sativa,  Ulmua — u.  Scahra, 
Ulmus. 

ULXA,  (yieni,  Foe"ill  in/eriuM  sen  majua, 
Ginna  Bra'chii,  Oa  eu'biti  in/eritu,  0$  proeubi- 
ta'li,  Ctt'bitnt,  Cubit,  Arun'do  bra'chii  major. 
Anatomists  have  given  this  name  to  the  bone  of 
the  forearm  which  forms  the  prominence  of  the 
elbow,  during  the  flexion  of  that  joint  It  is  the 
longer  and  larger  of  the  two  bones,  and  is  in- 
aerted  at  the  inner  side.  Its  upper  and  larger 
extremity  has,  behind,  a  considerable  process, 
called  olecranon/  and,  before,  a  smaller  one, 
called  coronoid.  These  two  eminences  are  sepa- 
rated from  each  other  by  the  greater  eigmoid  or 
•emilunar  fo—a  or  ole^ranoid  cavity,  which  re- 
ceives the  articular  trochlea  of  the  humerus. 
The  tubercle  of  the  ulna  is  a  small,  rough  spot, 
under  the  root  of  the  coronoid  process,  for  the 
insertion  of  the  Brachialit  intemtu.  On  the  out- 
ride of  this  extremity  of  the  bone  is  the  ^ewer 
ngmoid  cavity.  It  is  articulated  with  the  head 
of  the  radius.  The  inferior  extremity  of  the 
euhitui,  which  is  much  smaller  than  the  supe- 
rior, and  articulated  with  the  radius,  has  a  sur- 
laoe  that  corresponds  to  the  fibro-eartUage  which 
separates  it  from  the  os  cnneiforme;  and  a  pointed 
process,  called  HyUnd,  The  body  of  the  ulna  is 
manifestly  triangular.  It  is  articulated  with  the 
M  humeri  and  nuUnii  ind,  medifttely,  with  the 
66 


08  cnneiforme.  It  is  developed  by  three  pdnli 
of  ossiflcation. 

Also,  the  elbow. 

ULNAD,  see  Ulnar  aspect 

ULNAR,  Cubital. 

Ulnar  Aspsct.  An  aspect  towards  the  ride 
on  which  the  ulna  is  situated. — Barclay.  Ulnad 
is  used  adverbially  by  the  same  writer,  to  signify 
'  towards  the  ulnar  aspect' 

ULNARIS,  Cubital->u.  Sxtemus,  see  Cubital 
muscles — u.  Gracilis,  Palmaris  longus — u.  Inter- 
nus,  see  Cubital  muscles. 

ULOCACE,  Cancer  aquaticus,  Stomacaoe. 

ULON'CUS,  from  ovXov,  '  the  gum/  and  9YK9t9 
'  tumour.'    Swelling  of  the  gums ;  epulis. 

ULORRHAG"IA,  Stomatorrhag"ia,  ffamor- 
rhag"ia  gingivarum,  Ulorrhoe'a,  from  oxXev,  *  the 
gum/  and  prrywfUf  'I  break  forth.'  Bleeding 
from  the  gums. 

ULORRHOBA,  Ulorrhagia. 

ULOTICA,  Cicatrisantia. 

UL'TIMI-STERNAL.  Professor  B^dard  has 
given  this  appellation  to  the  sixth  or  last  bonT 
portion  of  tiie  sternum.  He  calls  it  abo  Enn- 
sternal. 

UL'TIMUM  MO'RIENS,  'last  dying.'  A 
term  given  to  the  part  of  the  economy  which  dies 
last 

ULYA  CRISPA,  Fucus  crispus. 

UMBIL,  TELLOW,  Cypripedium  lutenm. 

UMBILIC,  Umbilical,  Umbilicus. 

UMBIL'ICAL,  Um'bilic,  Vmbilioa'lit,  UmWi- 
ea'tus,  from  umbilieus,  '  the  navcL'  That  which 
belongs  or  relates  to  the  navel. 

Umbilical  Arteries,  which  exist  only  in  the 
foetus,  seem,  as  it  were,  continuations  of  the  pri- 
mitive iliaos.  They  clear  the  umbilical  ring,  and 
proceed  to  the  placenta,  to  which  they  carry  the 
residuum  of  the  blood  sent  to  the  foetus  by  the 
umbilical  vein.  As  soon  as  respiration  is  esta- 
blished, the  blood  ceases  to  pass  by  the  umbilical 
arteries,  which  become  obliterated,  as  well  as  the 
vein,  and  are  transformed  into  two  very  strong 
ligamentous  cords,  —  the  vein  forming  the  Liga- 
meu'tum  rotun'dum  of  the  Vver. 

Umbilical  Cord,  Funiculus  umbilicalis. 

Umbilical  Region,  Be'gio  umbiHea'li;  Meto- 
gae'trium  B^gio  gae'trica  sen  Jfesogastrica,  (F.) 
Bigion  ombilieale,  is  the  middle  region  of  the  ab- 
domen, in  which  the  umbilicus  is  placed.  The 
sides  of  this  are  called  the  flanks  or  lumbar  re' 
giont.  In  the  umbilical  region  are  the  omentum 
m^jus;  the  inferior  extremity  of  the  duodenum; 
the  jejunum ;  and  the  greater  part  of  the  mesen- 
tery; the  aorta;  vena  cava;  the  trunks  of  the 
renal  arteries  and  veins ;  the  origin  of  Uie  sper- 
matic arteries,  Ac. 

Umbilical  Rnro,  An'nulus  umbiliea'lit,  (F.) 
Anneau  ombilieul,  is  a  fibrous  ring  which  sur- 
rounds the  aperture  of  the  umbilicus,  and  thron^^ 
which  umbilical  hernia  occurs  in  children. 

Umbilical  Vesicle,  Vesicula  umbilicalis. 

Umbilical  Vessels,  (F.)  Vaisteaux  ombili. 
eauXf  include  the  two  arteries,  and  umbilical 
vein.  The  umbilical  vein  arises  from  the  pli^ 
eenta,  and  terminates  at  the  fissure  on  the  infe- 
rior surface  of  the  liver  of  the  foetus,  to  which  it 
conveys  the  blood  necessary  for  its  nutrition. 

UMBILICALIS,  Umbilical. 

UMBILICATUS,  UmbilioaL 

UMBILI'CUS,  (Tmbo,  Om'phalcs,  Umbai*cum, 
Badix  vtntria,  Meaompha'lium,  Memtm'phalwm^ 
Protme'eis,  {navel  of  a  nev>-bom  child;)  the  hm- 
bilie,  the  navel;  from  umbo,  'the  huttoii  or  pro- 
minence in  the  midst  of  a  buckler/  or  from  •!»> 
^of,  or  rather  oft^aXot,  whioh  signifies  the  sama^ 
as  waU  as  the  navel;  (F.)  OmMic,  NamhnL    ▲ 


UMBO 


882 


UNGUEKTUM 


roand  cicatrix,  aboat  tho  median  line  of  the  ab- 
domen. It  is  in  the  situation  of  an  aperture, 
which,  in  the  foetus,  affords  passage  to  the  ves- 
iels  of  the  umbilical  cord. 

Umbilicus  Mari'nus,  CotyWdon  marinOf  An- 
dro'tacif  Aeetab'ulum  marinvm,  Andro'taci  Mat- 
ihi'olij  Fungu§  petra'u*  marinus.  A  submarine 
production,  found  on  the  rocks  and  the  shells  of 
fishes,  in  the  south  of  France.  It  is  reputed  to 
be  anthelmintic  and  diuretic. 

UMBO,  Elbow,  Umbilicus. 

UMBRELLA  TREE,  Magnolia  tripetala. 

UM SCHLAQt  see  Compress. 

UNBOWELINQ,  Exenterismus. 

UNCARIA  OAMBIR,  Naudoa  Gamblr. 

UNCAS,  INDIAN,  Veratrum  riride. 

UNCIA,  Ounce. 

UN'GIFORM,  Unci/or'mii,  Uncina'ttu,  from 
uncut,  *  a  hook/  and  forma,  *  shape.'  That  which 
has  the  shape  of  a  hook. 

Unciform  Bone,  0«  unci/orm%  0«  hama'tum, 
0*  uneina'tum,  (F.)  Om  croehu.  The  fourth  bono 
of  the  second  row  of  the  carpus.  Its  shape  is 
rery  irregular.  Inwards  and  forwards,  it  has  a 
considerable  eminence,  which  is  curved  upon 
itself,  and  gives  attachment  to  the  annular  liga- 
ment of  the  carpus.  It  is  articulated  with  the 
OS  semilunare,  os  magnum,  os  cuneiformCi  and 
the  fourth  and  fifth  metacarpal  bones.  It  is  de- 
veloped from  a  single  point  of  ossification. 

Unciform  Eminbmcb,  Hippocampus  minor. 

UNCINATUS,  Unciform. 

UNCINUS,  Hook. 

UNCTION,  Inunction,  Ungnentum,  Ungnen- 
tum  hydrargyri. 

UNCUS,  Hook. 

UNDERCLIFF,  ISLE  OF  WIGHT,  ENG- 
LAND, (CLIMATE  OF.)  The  Undercliff"  com- 
prehends a  tract  of  country  from  Dunnose  to  St. 
Catherine's  Hill,  on  the  southeast  coasts  about  six 
miles  in  length,  and  from  a  quarter  to  half  a  mile 
in  breadth.  It  is  well  protected  from  the  colder 
winds ;  and  the  climate  is  remarkably  equable, 
as  well  as  mild  and  dry,  so  that  there  are  nut 
many  days  during  the  winter  in  which  the  inva- 
lid cannot  take  some  exercif<e  in  the  open  air. 
It  is  an  excellent  clijliate  fur  the  pulmonary  va- 
letudinarian. 

UNDIM'IA.  A  name  given,  by  Paracelsus, 
to  a  tumour,  filled  with  a  gelatinous  matter,  like 
tho  white  of  an  egg. 

UNDOSUS,  Cymatodes. 

UNDULATIO,  Fluctuation. 

UNEDO,  Arbutus  unedo  —  u.  Papyracea,  Ar- 
butus unedo. 

UNGUEAL  MATRIX,  see  Nail. 

UNGUEN,  Ungueutum  — u.  Articulare,  Sy- 
novia. 

UNGUENT,  ARMATORY,  Hoplochrvsma. 

UNGUENTARIA,  see  Myristica  moschata. 

UNGUENTA'RIUS,  Myropce'xu,  Myrfp'tus, 
Myrop*t'le9f  Myropo'ltUy  Pigmeuta'n'us;  from  mm- 
gnen'tumf  *  an  ointment.'  One  who  makes  and 
sells  ointments.     A  perfumer. 

UNGUEN'TUM,  Uuguen,  Myron,  Unction, 
(F.)  Onguent,  from  iingcre,  'to  anoint'  Oint- 
ment. Ointments  are  topical  applications,  of  a 
consistence  more  or  less  analogous  to  that  of 
lard.  They  are  used,  chicfiy,  as  local  applica- 
tions to  ulcers  and  wounds ;  but  are  sometimes 
rubbed  upon  a  part  in  cutaneous  affections  ;  and, 
especially,  where  it  is  desired  that  the  constitu- 
ents of  the  ointment  should  be  absorbed.  Oint- 
ments are  of  less  consistence  than  cerates,  al- 
though the  terms  are  often  used  indiscriminately. 

UNonKN'TUM  Ac"lDi  NiTRO'si,  Ointment  of  Ni- 
trout  Aeidf  Pama'tum  vel  Unguen'tum  Ni'trieum 
▼el  Ozj/^ena'tum,  ^¥.)  Pommode  oc|(gln^e,  Oraitte 


oxygSnSef  Pommade  d'Alyon,  {Adip.  sniZZf,  Brf  j 
acid,  nitrot.  7vj.  Melt  the  fat,  and  rub  is  tht 
acid  gradually,  till  cold.  PA.  E.)  StimilioL 
Used  in  itch  and  other  cutaneous  emptloni,  and 
in  foul  ulcers. 

Unouentitm  Adipocbrjb  Cbtobum,  CerBtm 
cetacei — u.  ^gyptdacum,  Linimentam  emgioii-- 
u.  iEgyptium  album,  Crinomyron  —  u.  Aibu, 
Ungnentum  cetacei — u.  Album  Resolveu,  Liu* 
mentum  ammonise  fortius. 

UifGUEXTUM  i)E  AlthjbA,  Mank  maTltm  Oiw^ 
ment,  U.  de  Terebin'thind  et  eerd,  Cera'ttm  it 
AUhadf  Emplaa'trum  mucilagino'utmf  E.  emuf- 
lient,  E,  cit'rinum,  E.  flavuwtf  E,  de  AUkei,  l'»- 
guentum  Jlavum,  U.  Cit'rinumf  U.  reti'ma  piui  tjU 
vet'tri*  compoe'itum  seu  retumptitum  sen  leuW- 
rum,  (F.)  Onguent  de  guimauve,  O.  d'altkfa.  [Oki 
de  mucilaginibtUf  1000  p.,  c^r<e  fioxm,  250  m  re* 
eina  terebinthin.,  &&  125  p.  Liquefy;  stnun  nd 
stir  till  cold.  Ph.  P.)  Coptmon  Olive  Oil  ini(fct 
be  substituted  for  the  Oil  of  Mueilaget. 

Unouentdm  Amtodalinum,  Ceratum  Oalcil 

Unouentum  Antimo'nii,  U.  a,  TartariMo'Ht  U. 
A,  PotateiO'tar'tratitf  U.  tar'tari  emetfiei.  Oint- 
ment of  tar'tariKed  an'timotty.  {Antimtm,  etjf*- 
tas§,  tartrat,  in  pulv.  subtihss.  3U»  odipi*.  3}.) 
If  a  drachm  of  this  ointment  be  rubbed  upon  uj 
part,  night  and  morning,  it  will  excite,  in  t  fer 
days,  a  painful  pustular  eruption.  Hence,  it  ii 
employed  as  a  counter-irritant.  This  prepwitM 
is  also  called  l/ng,  Tar'tari  ttibia'ti  sen  emetifi, 
Ung.  e  Tar'taro  ttibia'to,  Adepe  Tartori  tiikii 
medica'tutf  Ung,  Tar'tratie  Potat^te  ttibit^ti,(f.) 
Pommade  df  Autenn'eth,  Pommade  ttibiie, 

UnQUENTUM    A.MTIMONIl     POTABVIO-TABniTIS, 

Ungnentum  antimonii — u.  Antimonii  tartsrixiti, 
U.  antimonii  —  u.  Antipemium,  see  Antiperaiu 

Unouentum  Aquje  RosjB,  Ointment  t/  Km 
tenter,  Cold  Cream,  {Aq.  Roea,  f ^ ;  oA  omjfgifL 
fgij;  cetacei,  ^b»;  cer<B  allxr,  J^J-  Melt  topftbrt, 
in  a  wotcr-bath,  the  oil,  t>pcnnaccti,  and  wix; 
then  add  the  ro.sc-wuter,  and  i^tir  until  it  if  cuii 
Ph.  U.  S.)     Cooling  to  irritated  surfaces. 

Unguknti'M  Armarium.  HopliH-hrysma— a 
Artbanita?,  see  Arlhanita — u.  Articulare,  SynoTi 
— u.  Basilicon  flavum,  Ceratum  rcsiiua^ — u.  Baa- 
licon  nigrum,  Ungnentum  rei^ina^  nigne — o.  Bs- 
silicum  viride,  Unguentum  subacetatis  eupri. 

Unguentum  Belladon'.nje,  Ointment  r^  Bti- 
ladonno.  {Ert.  belladonna  ^i  adipia  tj:  IL 
Ph.  U.  S.)  An  anodyne  application  to  inritabk 
ulcers,  &c. 

U.VGrKNTUM  CASTnARiDis,  Ungucntum Ijttc 

Ungukn'tum  Cer-*;  {alb<B  vel/fnr<r),  WnxOitt- 
ment,  Ungutntttm  tiniplex,  {Ph.  U.  SJ)  Li»i»t^' 
turn  eimplcx,  Oil  and  licet*  Wax,  (F.)  Ongmntit 
circ.  (CVrtB  Jbj,  adipit  Ibiv,  Ph.  U.  S.  or — «rg 
gij,  ol.  olir.  ^v.)  Emollient.  A  mild  dreniaf 
Also,  the  ba^is  of  most  of  the  compound  oint* 
ments. 

Ungi'extum  Ceratcm,  Ceratum  Oaleni— a 
Cerussas,  Unguentum  oxidi  plumbi  albi.  Un|i* 
entum  plumbi  •eubcarbonatis  —  u.  Cenu»  ut- 
tata.>,  Ceratum  plumbi  Kuperacctatis,  U.  plwU 
superacetatis — u.  Citrinum,  U.  de  althsel,  C.  kj- 
drargyri  nitratis. 

Unguentum  Cf.ta'cki,  Unguentum  Sper^maii* 
Ccti,  U.  album,  Linimcn'tum  album,  Spermaali 
ointment,  (F.)  Onguent  de  blauc  de  baleint.  [l**- 
tacci  ^\'j,  cera  alboi  ^iv,  ol.  olir.  f  5iij.  P)l  Z.) 
The  ordinary  dressing  for  blisters  and  exetrift' 
tions. 

Unguen'tum  Creaso'ti,  Ointment  of  Cr^at*L 
(Creatot.  f^ss;  adipit,  Jj.  Add  the  creaseleM 
the  lard  previously  melted  with  a  moderate  kci^ 
and  stir  constantly  till  cold.  Pk,  U.  S.)  U«i 
in  ohronio  outaneous  affections. 


UKOUKNTITM 


883 


TTNaUENTUM 


UirauMHTUH  CupRi  SuBACBTATis,  ITngnentnin 
nbaeeUrtai  oapri. 

UVOUKJCTUM  DlOESTl'VUlf  SiXPLRX,  U.  Tert- 
^n*tk\miE  et  ovo*rum  nteCIi,  Shtple  diaettive  oint- 
meiU,  (F.)  Ongueut  digeatif  •impU,  (  TerebinthiH. 
pmr,  64  p.  ViteU.  ocor,  Nq.  2,  ve\  32  p.  Mix,  for 
a  long  time,  in  a  glaaa  mortAr,  and  add,  j^^doally, 
enoQgh  uf  the  Oil  of  Nifpericum  {J(iUfj)rrtui»)  to 
make  a  loft  ointment  Ph.  P.)  Detergent.  It 
may  be  rendered  more  so  by  adding  a  litUe  of  tlie 
Acetate  of  copper. 

U216UERTUM  Elrxi,  Balsam  of  ArcsBas,  Ungu- 
cntnm  elemi  compositum. 

UsiocEiCTCM  El'emi  Coxpos'iTUM,  Littimeu'tum 
Arem'i,  UngueHtum  e  gummi  etemi,  l-'ug.  de  Tere- 
hin'tkind  et  adip*ihuMj  U,  eUmiy  Ointment  of  Elemi, 
{F.)  Bamme  aArcfue.  (Elemi  flbj,  terebinth iu<B 
Tulgari*  ^x,  eevi  praparati  ft>ij,  olivtr  olei  f^ij. 
Helt  the  elemi  with  the  euct ;  remove  it  from  the 
fire;  and  mix  in  the  toqientine  and  oil.  Strain 
the  mixture  through  a  linen  cloth.  Ph.  L.)  Sti- 
mulant itnd  digestive.     To  keep  open  in.suc!,  Ac. 

UxeuEjiTuif  Epibpas'ticcm  de  DaphmS  Uni- 
DIO,  Adept  Oor'tici  dnphne*  gnidii  medica'tuK, 
(F.)  Pommade  de  Garnu.  {Adip.  prctpar,  320  p., 
cermr  32  p.,  eort.  daphn.  gnid.  128  p.  Melt  the 
fat  and  wax;  and  add  the  bark  softened  in  water. 
Boil  until  the  water  is  evaporated ;  then  pasH 
through  cloth.  Ph.  P.)  To  keep  open  blisters, 
issue*,  Ac    See  Ungucntum  Mczerci. 

U^ocENTrM  EpisPASTicusf  FORTIUS,  Cerate  of 
eantharidetf — u.  Epi:ipiu<ticum  mitius,  Unguentum 
Ijtte — u.  Epispastioum  viride,  Ungueutum  lyttio 
medicatnm — u.  Flavum,  Unguentum  de  althse^ — 
a.  e  Gum  mi  elemi,  Unguentum  compositum  —  u. 
Hellebori  albi,  Unguentum  veratrL 

UjcoukXTUM  Gall^,  Ointment  of  Galln,  {Galla 
in  pulv.  q}\  adipuf.  3vij.  M.  Ph.  U.  S.)  As  an 
astringent  in  piles,  indolent  ulcers,  Ac. 

UxouEyTUM  Hyukar'gyri,  U.  c€Bru'leum,  U. 
Heapvlita'nnutf  Blue  ointmentf  Cera'tum  mervu- 
ria  Iff  Adepe  Hydrar'gyro  medictt'tm,  Mereuriul 
Ointment,  Cnetion,  (F.)  Onguent  mercurial  ou  Aa- 
politain. 

The  Strong  Mercwrial  Ointment,  Unguentum  Hy- 
drargyri  fortint  of  the  London  Phnrmacopa'ia, 
6*MaHeii'fiiM  Hydrar'gyri  (Fh.  U.  S.),p  tlius  made 
— Mydrurg,  Ibij,  adipia  ,^xxiij,  eevi  3J>  l^ub  till 
the  globules  entirely  disappear. 

Tho  MiUler  Mercurial  Ointment,  —  Unguentum 
Hjgdrarggri  3i%tiu§, — is  made  by  adding,  to  one 
puund  of  the  strong,  two  pounds  of  lard. 

Mercurial  ointment  is  antisyphilitic  and  discu- 
tient.  It  is  rubbed  on  the  inside  of  the  thigh,  in 
Tenereal  affections;  especially  in  thove  cases  where 
meronry,  given  internally,  runs  off  by  the  bowels. 
The  ttrouger  ointment  is  used  for  this  purpose. 
The  weaker  is  employed  as  a  dressing,  or  as  an 
application  to  cutaneous  eruptions. 

Ungcextum  IlYDRARorKi  Ammoniati,  Ungu- 
entum  bydrargyri  priecipitati  albi  —  u.  HyUrnr- 
^ri  calcli  alba?,  Unguentum  bydrargyri  pra'cipi- 
t»ti  albi — u.  Bydrargyri  compositum,  Unguentum 
hydrareyri  nitratis — u.  Hydriirgyri  deutox^'di  11  i- 
trati,  Ungnentum  hydrarg^-ri  nitrico-oxydi — u.  ex 
Hydrargyro  mitius  dictum  cincroum,  Unguentum 
ozydi  bydrargyri  cinereum. 

UxouRNTrir  Hydraroyri  Nitra'tis,  U.  H. 
Wtruti,  U.  •HpcTHitra'tia  hydrargyri.  Ointment  of 
nitrate  of  Mer'eury,  Citrine  Ointment,  BaVaamum 
mercmria'lf,  Ung.  hgdrar'ggri  eompoa'ilum,  U. 
mtrcuriaU  eit'rinum,  Adepe  nitra'te  hydrargyri 
medico,' tua,  Ungnentum  citrinum  ad  ecubiem,  (F.) 
Ongment  de  nitrate  de  mereure,  0.  eitrin  contre  la 
gaU.  (Hydrarg.  ^,  acid,  nitric,  f^xiv,  olei  bu- 
iuli  f  ^ix,  adipie  x\^.  Dissolve  the  mercury  in 
the  acid :  and,  while  hot,  add  the  oil  and  melted 
lard.    Pk,  U.  S. 


A  milder  ointment, — Ung.  Nitratie  Hydrargyri 
mitiuB,  —  is  made  with  triple  the  quantity  of  oil 
and  lard.  It  is  stimulant  and  detergent,  and  is 
much  used  as  an  application  to  herpes,  porrigo, 
and  cutaneous  eruptions.  The  weaker  ointment 
is  sometimes  used  in  ophthalmia  tarsi,  Ac. 

UxGUENTUM  Hydraroyri  Ni'trico - ox'YDt, 
Ung.  aubnitra'tia  hydrargyria  Ung.  Oxydi  Hy- 
drargyri  rubri,  U.  //.  oxidi  rubri  (Ph.  U.  S.), 
Ointment  of  S^itric  Oxyd  of  3iereury,  Bal'anmum 
ovhthal'micum  rubrum,  Unguentum  deutttx'ydi  hy^ 
drarg.  nit  rati,  Bed  Precip'itate  Ointment,  Golden 
Ointment,  Singleton'a  Eye  Salve,  U.  Bydrargyri 
rubri,  U,  ex  Hydrargyro  oxyda'to  ntbro,  U,  mer- 
cnrii  rubrwn,  U.  ophthai' micum  rubrum,  U.  aubni" 
tra'tia  hvdrargyr'ici.     (Hydrarg.  orid.  rubr.   in 

pulv.  subtiliss.  3Jf  ^'^9'  •<>"/>'•  ^J*  ^^^  ^^ 
oxyd,  reduced  to  a  fine  power,  to  the  melted 
ointment.  Ph.  U.  S.)  Stimulant  and  escharotio. 
Applied  to  foul  uleers,  to  inflammation  of  the 
tarsi,  Ac.  Ac. 

Belleville' a  Cerate,  which  has  been  long  used 
in  cases  of  scalled  head,  and  of  chronic  eutaneoni 
diseases  in  general,  is  made  as  follows  : — Plumbi 
acet.  %} ;  hydrarg.  oxid.  rubr.  ^ss ;  hyd,  eklorid, 
mit.  ^ij;  ceret  albtp.  ,^iv;  ol.  oltv.  ^vj.  Melt  the 
last  two,  and  add  the  others  in  fine  powder. 

UNnuRNTCM  Hydraroyri  Oxidi  Rctbri,  Un- 
gucntum bydrargyri  nitrico-oxydi  —  u.  ex  Hy- 
drargyro oxydato  rubro,  Unguentum  bydrargyri 
nitrico-oxydi — u.  Hydrargyri  oxydi  rubri,  Ungu- 
cntum hydmrgyri  nitrico-oxydi. 

UNauKXTL'M  Hydraroyri  Pujicipita'ti  Alb^ 
U.  Hydrar'gyri  am'monia'ti,  (Ph.  U.  A),  U,  #a6- 
murin'tia  hydrargyri  ammonia'ti,  Unguentum  ad 
acabiem  Zclleri,  U.  mercurin'U  album,  U.  mun- 
dif'icana  Zrlleri,  Ointmrnt  of  white  precipitate, 
I  ^ng.  e  mercu'rio  prtEcipitn'to,  Ung.  culeia  hydrar- 
gyri alba.  (Hyd.  ammon.  3J>  *'"!?•  aimpl.  ,^iss. 
Melt  the  fat,  and  add  the  precipitate.)  Detergent. 
Used  in  cutaneous  eruptions,  to  destroy  vermin, 
Ac. 

UsorEXTUM  Hydrargyri  KrBRi,  U.  Hydrar- 
gyri nitrico-oxydi  —  u.  Hydrargyri  submuriatia 
ammoniati,  U.  Hydrargyri  pru^cipitati  albi  —  n. 
Hydrargyrici  subnitratis,  U.  hydrargyri  nitrico- 
oxydi — u.  Hydrargyri  subnitratis,  U.  hydrargyri 
nitrico-oxydi  —  u.  Hydrargyri  supernitratis,  U. 
hydmrgyri  nitratis — u.  Infusi  meloes  vesicatoriif 
U.  lyttsB — u.  Irritans,  U.  lyttsD. 

Unouex'tum  Io'diici,  U.  ludin'iif  Ointment  of 
Iodine.  (lodin.  9 j  :  Pvtaaa.  iitdid.  gr.  iv;  Aquat 
TT\^vi;  Adijtia.  ,^j.  Kub  the  iodine  and  iodide  first 
with  the  water  until  liquified,  and  then  with  the 
lard  until  mixed.  Ph.  U.  S.)  Used  as  a  local 
application  to  goitrous  and  other  swellings. 

Unguentum  Io'dini  Compos'itum,  U.  lodin'ii 
eompitaitnm,  Compound  Ointment  of  Iodine.  (lodin, 
^«s;  Potaaaii  iodid.  3JJ  Alcohol,  f^j;  adipia  5ij, 
Kub  the  iodine  and  iodide  first  with  the  alcohol 
and  then  with  the  lard  until  they  are  well  mixed. 
Ph.  U.  S.) 

UNGvr.NTUSf  Lau'rinvm,  O'leum  lau^rinum, 
Advfta  lauro-medica'tua.  Bay  Ointment,  (¥.)  On- 
guent on  Huile  de  laurier,  (Fol.  lauri,  600  p., 
adip.  auillcp,  1000  p.  Bruise  in  a  marble  mortnr; 
evaporate  all  humidity  by  boiling ;  and  add  Bay 
berrica,  in  powder,  600  p.  Digest  and  pass 
through  linen.  Ph.  P.)  Reputed  to  be  corro- 
borant and  nervine.     It  is  simply  emollient 

Unguentum  Lenitivum,  U.  de  althaea — u.  Li- 
liaceum,  Crinomyron. 

Unguentum  Lyttab,  Una.  cantkar^idia,  U.  ee- 
aieato'rium,  U.  irri'tana,  if,  ad  veaiea'ta,  Bliater- 
ing  Salve,  Ung.  infu'ai  meVoea  vegieato'rii.  Oint- 
ment of  Spaniak  Fliea,  Ointment  of  li^uaion  of 
Spaniak  Fliea,  Unguentum  epiawu'tieum  mi^'iu§. 
Milder  blia'tering  Ointment,    (Cantkarid. ia ^^^ . 


URBTHRAL 


887 


UBINART 


we  leen,  partionlarlj  at  the  bnlb,  the  oriflees  of 
a  namber  of  follicalar  ducta,  Lacuna  or  Sinutea 
of  Morgagni.  At  abont  an  inch  and  a  half  from 
the  opening  of  the  meatas,  one  of  these  lacnnn  is 
generally  found,  mnoh  larger  than  the  rest,  and 
is  named  Lacuna  Magna,  The  arteries  of  the 
urethra  are  numerous,  and  proceed  from  the  in- 
ternal pudie,  —  the  largest  branches  entering  the 
bulb.  The  reins  follow  the  course  of  the  arteries. 
The  lymphatics  pass  into  the  inguinal  and  hypo- 
gastric plexuses.  The  nerres  come  flrom  the  pu- 
dic  and  gluteal.  In  the  female^  the  urethra  is 
only  about  an  inch  long.  It  is  wider  than  in 
man,  and  susceptible  of  great  dilatation.  It  is 
very  wide  at  its  commencement ;  and  descends 
obliquely  forwards,  to  terminate  at  the  top  of  the 
external  aperture  of  the  vagina  by  the  mea'iut 
Mrina'rin;  In  its  course,  it  is  slightly  curved, 
the  concavity  being  forwards. 

Urethra,  Blind  Ducts  or  thc,  see  Csbcqs  — 
u.  Mucous  lacunsB  of  the,  see  Ceecus. 

URE'THRAL,  Urttkra'lia.  Ure'ihricw,  from 
ov^iytfpa,  '  the  urethra.'    Relating  to  the  urethra. 

TJRETHRAL'GIA,  from  o«piiV>  '  ^^  urethra,' 
and  aXyof,  *  pain.'  Pain  in  the  urethra.  Gonor- 
rhoea. 

URETHRE,  Urethra. 

URETHREMPHRAXIS,  Urethrophraxia. 

URETHRITIS,  Gonorrhoea. 

URETHROBLENNORRH(E'A,  from  ovpif^pa, 
'the  urethra,'  fiXtwof  'muous,'  and^cM,  *I  flow.' 
Gonorrhoea;  gleet. 

URETHROCYSTAUCHENOTOMIA,  see  Li- 
thotomy. 

URETHR0CT6TB0ANEURTSMAT0T0M  - 
lA,  see    Lithotomy. 

URETHROGYSTEOTRACHELOTOMIA,  see 
Lithotomy. 

URETHROH.SMORRHAGIA,  Urethrorrha. 
gia. 

URETHROPHRAX'IS,  Urethremphrax'ia, 
from  tfvpi^pa,  *  the  urethra,'  and  ^pavvu,  *  I  ob- 
struct.'    Obstruction  of  the  urethra. 

URBTHROPLAS'TIC,  UrethropUa'tietu  ;  from 
ovpn^pa,  *  the  urethra,'  and  vXacaia,  *  I  form.'  An 
epithet  given  to  the  operation  urethroplasty  which 
supplies  defects  in  the  canal  of  the  urethra  through 
which  the  urine  escapes. 

URETHRORR H A'G lA,  Urethrohamorrha'- 
giOf  Canlorrha'gia  atillatit"iaf  Hamatu'ria  »til- 
lati^'ia^  from  oi'p^^pa,  '  the  urethra,'  and  pijywfif, 
*  I  break  out.'  Hemorrhage  from  the  urethra.  — 
Frank. 

URETHRORRH(E'A,  from  ovpij^pa,  <  the  ure- 
thra,' and  prw,  '  I  flow.'  A  discharge  of  any  kind 
from  the  urethra. 

URETHROSTENO'SIS,  Strictu'ra  ure'throiy 
Uro9teno'n»f  from  ovpriBpaj  'the  urethra,'  and 
vrcvMffif,  '  narrowness.'     Stricture  of  the  urethra. 

URETHROrOMUS,  (F.)  Urethrotome,  from 
mftn^pttf  'the  urethra,'  and  rt/tvut,  *1  cut'  An 
instrument  so  called  by  Le  Gat,  with  which  he 
divided  the  skin,  and  laid  open  the  urethra,  in 
the  operation  for  lithotomy.  Also,  an  instrument 
for  dividing  strictures  of  the  urethra. 

URBTHROT'OMY,  Urethroiom'ia ;  same  ety- 
mon. An  operation,  which  consists  in  opening 
the  urethra  for  the  removal  of  stricture.  See 
BoHtonni^re. 

URETHRYMENO'DES,  from  ovpn^pa,  'the 
urethra,'  and  *vpnvy  *  a  membrane.'  That  which 
is  caused  bv  a  membrane  formed  in  the  urethra. 

URETICU8,  Diuretic,  Urinary. 

URETRA,  Urethra. 

UR^TRE,  Urethra. 

URETRIS.  Urinal. 

URIAS,  Fistula,  (urinary,)  Urethnu 


URIASIS,  Lithia,  Uresis. 

URIG  AGID,  Ac"idum  u'netim,  Ac'^idnm  uro- 
lith'teunif  Aeidum  lUh'tcunif  Lithic  Acid,  Urylie 
Acid,  An  acid  which  exists  in  human  nnnoy 
chiefly,  if  not  wholly,  in  the  form  of  urate  of  soda 
or  urate  of  ammonia,  and  which  in  combination 
constitutes  the  greater  part  of  urinary  calculi. 
It  is  often  deposited  from  the  urine  in  health. 
See  Galculi,  urinary. 

URIG  OXIDE,  Ox'idum  u'rieum,  Xanthic  ox- 
idCf  Xanthine,  Urotu  acid,  A  substance  not  dis- 
covered in  healthy  urine,  although  probably  bear- 
ing some  relation  to  the  yellow  colouring  matter. 
It  is  a  very  rare  ingredient  of  calculous  concre- 
tions, and  little  is  known  either  of  its  chemical  or 
pathological  history. 

URIGUM,  Urea. 

URIGUS,  Urinary. 

URINA  GEREBELLA,  see  Gerebella^u.  Chy- 
li,  see  Urine  —  u.  Gibi,  see  Urine  —  u.  Diabetipai 
Urine,  diabetic  —  u.  Febrilis,  Urine,  febrile  —  n. 
Furfuracea,  see  Furfuraceous — u.  Galactodes,  see 
Galactodes — ^u.  Genitalis,  Sperm — u.  Jumentosa 
sen  Jumentaria,  Urine,  jumentous  —  u.  Mucosa, 
Gystirrhoea  —  u.  Nephelodes,  see  Nepheloid  —  n. 
Oroboides  sou  Orobodes,  see  Oroboides  —  u.  Peri- 
cardii, see  Pericardium  —  u.  Potfls,  see  Urine  — 
u.  Sanguinis,  see  Urine— u.  Vaccse,'  Urine,  cows'. 

URINACULUM,  Urachus,  UrinaL 

URINJE  PROFLUVIUM,  Diabetes -^n.  Sup- 
pressio.  Ischuria — u.  Stillicidium,  Strangury — ^u. 
Substillum,  Strangury. 

U'RINAL,  Urinato'rium,  Chemib'itim,  Vrani, 
Ure'tritf  Urinae'ulumf  Urodochi'umf  Urod^oehi, 
Urodoche'um,  Uratra'cium,  Matra'ciunif  Mat*ul<x, 
MateVla;  from  wrt'no,  'urine.'    A  name  given, 

1.  To  certain  vessels,  used  to  pass  the  urine  into. 

2.  To  reservoirs,  of  diff'erent  shapes  and  charac- 
ter, which  are  adapted  to  the  penis,  in  cases  of 
incontinence  of  urine,  and  which  are  intended  to 
receive  the  urine  as  it  flows  off. 

URINALIS,  Diuretic,  Urinary. 

URINARIA,  Antirhinum  linaria,  Leontodon 
taraxacum. 

U'RINARY,  Urina'Hu»y  Urina'lit,  UHno'nu, 
IPricutf  Uret'icua.  Same  etymon.  That  which 
relates  to  the  urine. 

Urinary  Bladder,  Veai'ca  Urina'ria,  Cyttia, 
Uroetft'tit,  (F.)  Ve»$ie,  A  musculo-membranous 
reservoir,  intended  for  the  reception  of  the  urine, 
until  the  accumulation  of  a  certain  quantity  so- 
licits its  excretion.  The  bladder  is  situate  in  the 
hypogastric  region,  between  the  rectum  and  pubis 
in  man ;  and  between  the  pubis  and  vagina  in  the 
female.  Its  upper  region  is  not  covered,  except 
by  the  peritoneum,  posteriorly.  From  its  centre 
arises  the  urachut.  Its  lower  region  is  bounded, 
anteriorly,  by  the  prostate,  in  man  ;  and  rests  on 
the  vesicniaa  seminales  and  rectum.  In  the  fe- 
male, it  corresponds  to  the  vagina.  The  lowest 
portion  of  this  region  bears  the  name  Bat-fond^ 
The  anterior  surface  of  the  organ  is  not  covered 
by  peritoneum.  It  is  attached  to  the  symphysis 
pubis  by  a  fibro-cellular  expansion  called  the  an- 
terior ligament.  The  posterior  ligaments  are 
duplicatures  of  the  peritoneum  on  its  posterior 
surface,  which  extend  from  this  surface  to  the 
rectum  in  the  male,  and  to  the  uterus  in  the  fe- 
male. The  bladder  is  composed  of  a  serous  mem- 
brane, formed  by  the  peritoneum ;— of  a  muscular 
membrane ;  of  a  somewhat  thick  layer  of  areolar 
tissue,*  and  is  lined  on  its  inner  surface,  by  a 
mucous  membrane,  which  is,  sometimes,  raised 
up,  here  and  there,  in  long  prominences  or  columnt 
by  the  muscular  fibres  beneath.  To  this  condi- 
tion, the  French  anatomists  give  the  term — venie 
d  colonnet.  In  the  baa-fond  the  two  ureters  open, 
and  the  urethra  commences ;  and  the  triangular 


UBiNS 


880 


UROPTGIOH 


Urihb^  Filamshtovs,  tee  FtlAinentoai. 
TJrinb,  Floc'culbkt,  (F.)  Urine  fioconntwe, 
is  when  the  fluid  ia  troubled  by  flooouli,  lUBpend- 
#d  in  it 

Uriitb,  Furpura'cbous,  lee  Furfunoeoui — u, 
FlocifnneuMf  Urine,  flooouleat — it.  det  Ooutteux, 
Urine,  gouty. 

Urikb,  Goutt,  (F.)  Urine  dee  goutteux,  con- 
tains much  phosphate  of  lime,  and,  after  severe 
attacks  of  gout,  precipitates  a  mixture  of  the  uric 
and  rosacio  acids. 

URfNE  HUILEUSE,  Urine,  oily. 
Uriitb,  Htstbr'ical,  is  clear,  colourless,  and 
similar  to  the  Urine  de  la  Bmteon. 
UaiifB,  Ictbr'ical,  contains  bile. 
Urinb,  I5C0NTINBNCB  OF,  Enuresis. 
Urinb  of  Inflam'matory  D1SBA8B8.     This 
is,  generally,  small  in  quantity,  and  Tcry  high- 
coloured. 
Urinb,  Intoluntart  Discharob  of,  Enuresis. 
Urih B,  Jumbw 'tods,  Uri'na  jumento'ea  sen  Ju- 
tnenta'riOf  (F.)  Urine  Jumenteitee.    A  term  used, 
by  the  French,  for  ammoniacal  urine,  rendered 
turbid  by  a  substance  simikur  to  small  grains  of 
dust,  which  causes  it  to  resemble  the  urine  of 
herbivorous  animals. 

URINE  LACTESCENTE,V.  milky— 1*. iiot- 
teiM«,  Urine,  milky. 

Urhtb,  Milkt,  (F.)  Urine  laeteeeente  on  lai- 
teuee.    White  and  troubled  urine. 

Urinb,  Mucilao"inod8,  (F.)  Urine  (paieee. 
Urine  containing  much  mucus. 

UniifB,  Nbrvous.  Thin  and  very  liquid  urine; 
such  as  is  passed  shortly  after  the  attack  of  ner- 
vous diseases. 

Urihb  of  Nbrtoub  Fbybrs  is  generally  very 
thin ;  and  often  deposits  a  mixture  of  uric  and 
rosacio  acids. 

Uriicb,  Oilt,  (F.)  Urine  huileueef  is  that  which 
pours  like  oil,  or  which  has  an  oily  pellicle  at  its 
surface. 

Urihb,  Oxal'io,  Oxalu*ria.  Urine  containing 
a  salt  of  the  oxalic  acid. 

URI!fE,PH08PB0RB8'CBBT,PAo«pAartt'Wa,Piko»- 

phu'ria.    Urine  which  is  luminous  or  phospho- 
rescent. 

Urinb,  Pur'puric,  see  Porphyruria. 

Urinb,  Rick'bty,  contains  much  phosphate  of 
lime. 

Urinb,  Sakbt,  Arenosa  urina — ^n.  Stoppage  of, 
Ischuria — u.  T^nue,  Urine,  thin. 

Urine,  Thin,  (F.)  Urine  tSnue.  Urine  that  is 
transparent,  slightly  coloured,  and  but  little  dense. 

URINIF'EROUS,  Urini/er,  from  mpov,  'urine,' 
and  ferot '  I  carry.'    That  which  carries  urine. 

Urinifbrous  Substancb  of  thb  Kidnbt,  see 
Kidney. 

Urinif'erous  Tvbeb  or  Ducts  of  Bblli'ni, 
Tu'buli  vel  due'tue  uriniferi  BeUi'ni,  Tu'buli 
Belli'ni,  Bellinia'ni  Dnetue,  Bellinia'na  Fie'tuUt, 
The  collection  of  small  tubes,  converging  from 
the  cortical  part  of  the  kidney  to  the  apices  of 
the  papillsB. 

URINODES,  Urinous, 

URINOM'ETBR,  from  ovpov,  'urine,'  and  |i«t- 
povf  'measure.'  A  small  hydrometer  for  taking 
the  specific  gravity  of  urine.  The  urinometer 
suggested  by  Dr.  Prout  is  divided  into  60  degrees, 
the  xero  being  the  point  at  which  it  floats  in  dis- 
tilled water.  The  numbers  on  the  scale  added  to 
1000,  the  specific  gravity  of  water,  give  the  par- 
ticular specific  gravity  :  thus,  supposing  the  num> 
ber  cat  by  the  surface  of  the  liquid  to  be  30,  it 
would  indicate  a  s.  g.  of  1.030.  The  letters  H.  S. 
on  the  back  of  the  scale  mean  "  healthy  stand- 
ard," which  ranges  from  10°  to  20°. 

U'RINOUS,  Urino'ew,  Urino'dee.  Having  the 
character  of  urine.    Similar  to  urine. 


UROGE'LB,  (Ede'ma  eeroti  nrino'aum,  Uroe-* 
ekeoee'U,  Oecheoee'U  urtna'/tf, from  evpov,  'urine,' 
and  niXit  *  *  rupture.'  A  tumour  of  the  scrotun, 
owing  to  the  effusion  of  urine  into  the  same,  and 
into  the  areolar  tissue. 

UROCHBS'IA,  UrocheM^ia,  firom  ovpev,  'urine,' 
and  x'i^^^'  '  to  go  to  stool.'    A  discharge  of  urine 
by  the  bowels. 
UROCRASIA,  Enuresis. 
UROCRIS'IA,  from  npev,  'urine,'  and  rpivM, 
'  I  judge.'     Uroerite'rion.    A  judgment  formed 
either  of  the  urine,  or  of  disease  after  inspecting 
the  urine. 
UROCRITERION,  Urocrisia. 
UROCYSTIS,  Urinary  bladder. 
UROCYSTITIS,  Cystitis. 
UR0CYST0CATARRHU8,  Cystirrhcea. 
URODIAL'YSIS,  from  oupov,  'urine,'  and  ^la- 
A«m(,  '  dissolution,  loss  of  strength.'    A  partial 
and  temporary  suspension  of  the  function  of  the 
kidney,  such  as  occurs  in  the  course  of  most 
acute  diseases.    A  condition  of  the  function  oS 
the  kidney  and  of  the  urine,  similar  to  that  ob- 
served in  acute  diseases,  but  without  local  mis- 
chief or  preceding  inflammatory  fever,  has  been 
termed,  when  occurring  in  children,  Urodial'jfeie 
Neonato'rum ;  in  the  aged,  Urodialyeie  Senunu-~ 
Schonlein. 
URODOCHIUM,  Urinal. 
URODYN'IA,  from  avpev,  'urine,'  and  oivmi, 
'  pain.'     Pain  during  the  excretion  of  the  urine. 
UR(ED£MA,  Urapostema. 
UROGENITAL,    Urogenita'lia,    Gen^ito-u'ri- 
nary,  Oen'ito-urina'riue,    Relating  or  appertain- 
ing to  the  urinary  and  genital  apparatuses. 

Urogbnital  Sinus,  iS'ifiK*  uro-aenita'lie.     A 
cavity  or  canal  in  the  embryo  of  the  mammalia 
opening  externally,  in  which  the  excretory  ducts 
of  the  Wolfiian  bodies,  the  ureters  and  the  eff'e-' 
rent  parts  of  the  generative  appsxatus,  terminate 
internally.    It  is  prolonged  into  the  urachus. 
Subsequently  it  becomes  separated  by  a  process 
of  division  into  a  pare  urina'ria  and  a  pare  ge^ 
nita'lie.    The  former,  extending  towards  the  ura- 
chus, is  converted    into  the  urinary  bladder; 
whilst  from  the  latter  are  formed  the  vetienUB 
eeminalee  in  the  male,  and  the  middle  portion  of 
the  uterus  in  the  female. — J.  MiiUer. 
UROLITHI,  Calculi,  urinary. 
UROLITHIASIS,  Lithia. 
UROLITHOLOG^IA;  firom  evfwv,  'urine,' 
Xc0o(,  'a  stone,'  and  Xoyot,  'a  description.'    A 
description  of  urinary  calculi. 
UROLITHOTOMIA,  Lithotomy. 
UROMANTFA,  from  ovpovt  *  urine,'  and  fiav- 
n ca,  '  divination.'    The  art  of  divining  diseases 
by  simple  inspection  of  the  urine;    Uroeeo'pia, 
One  professing  to  be  able  to  do  this  is  called  t/ro- 
man'tee.    Vulgarly,  a  water-doctor. 

UROMPH'ALUS,  Her'nia  U'raeki.    A  mon- 
strosity, which  consists  in  the  protrusion  of  the 
urachus  at  the  umbilicus. 
URON,  Urine. 

URONTUS,  from  wpev,  'urine,'  and  oyxet,  'a 
swelling.'    A  urinary  swelling. 

URONOL'OGY,  Uronolog^ia,  from  ovpov, 
'urine,'  and  Xvyoi,  'a  description.'  The  part  of 
medicine  which  treats  of  the  urine. 
UROPHTHISIS,  Diabetes  mellitus. 
UROPLA'NIA,  from  ovpov,  'urine,'  and  «Aav9» 
'wandering.'  The  presence  of  urine  in  other 
parts  than  the  urinary  organs. 

UROPOE'SIS,  UropoU'eia,  from  owpov,  'urine,* 
and  voicM,  '  I  make.'     Seere'tto  uri'nes  sen  Wtiim 
The  secretion  of  urine  by  the  kidney. 
UROPOIESIS,  Uropoesis. 
UROPYGION,  Coooyz. 


UROPTaiUM 


890 


tJTSRUS 


tJKOPTOIUM,  OroupioH, 
URORRHAGIA,  Diabetes. 
URORRHCEA,  Ennreais,  Diabetefl. 

UROSCHEOCELE,  Urocele. 
UROSCOPIA,  see  Uromantia. 
URO'SES,  from  oopov,  *  urine.'   Diseases  of  ihe 
urinary  organs. — Alibert 

UROS'TEALITH,  Uro»teal'itho9f  from  ovpov, 
'urine/  mtapf  'sneV  iind  XiOor,  'stone.'  A  neon- 
liar  fatty  ingredient  of  urinary  oalcuii,  discotered 
by  Heller. 

UROSTBNOSIS,  Urethrostenosis. 

UROUS  ACID,  Uric  oxide. 

UROZEMIA,  Diabetes  — u.  Albaminosa,  Kid- 
ney, Bright's  disease  of  the — ^a.  Mellita,  Diabetes 
mellitas. 

URTI'CA,  U,  JXoi'ea  sea  major  sen  hit'pida, 
Pff*ethrumf  the  Commtm  ttinging  nettU,  Ad'ieif 
(F.)  Ortie,  Family ^  Urtices.  Sex.  SytL  Monoe- 
oia  Tetrandria.  This  plant  has  been  long  ased 
for  medical  and  oolinary  purposes.  The  yoang 
shoots,  in  the  spring,  are  considered  to  possess 
diuretic  and  antiscorbutic  properties. 

Ubtica  Balbariga,  U.  pilulifera  —  n.  Dioica, 
Urtioa  —  u.  Hispida,  Urtica  —  u.  Iners  magna 
fostidissima,  Galeopsis  —  u.  Major,  U.  dioica — u. 
Minor,  U.  urens  —  n.  Mortua,  Lamium  album. 

Urtica  Pilulip'era,  Pill-bearing  Nettle,  U, 
Pilulo'aa  seu  Jioma'na  seu  Balea'riea,  (F.)  Ortie 
Romaine,  The  seed  was  formerly  giren  in  dis- 
eases of  the  chest. 

Urtica  Pilulosa,  U.  pUnlifera— u.  Roman,  U. 
pilulifera. 

Urtica  Urbus,  U.  minor,  Dwarf  nettU,  (F.) 
Ortie  brulante.  A  lesser  rariety  of  the  nettle, 
possessing  similar  rirtues. 

Nettles  hare  been  used  as  stimulants  to  para- 
lytic limbs. 

URTICAIRE,  Urticaria. 

URTICA'RIA,  from  urtica,  *a  nettle  j'  Enan- 
ihe'eie  urtica' ria^  Ure'do,  Scarlati'na  ^trtiea'ta, 
Onido'eia,  Urtica'ria  porcel'lana,  Exanthe'ma  ur- 
iiea'tttm,  Epiny^tie  prurigino'ta,  Fehrie  urtica'ta, 
Pur^pura  urticata,  Febrie  rubra  prurigino'ea, 
Saltane  rasa,  (F.)  Urticaire,  Fikvre  Ortie,  Porce- 
laine,  Nettle-raek ;  vulgarly  Hivea,  Bold  Hivea ; 
from  urtica,  'a  nettle,'  because  the  eruption  re- 
sembles that  produced  by  the  stings  of  a  nettle. 
A  disease  distinguished  by  those  elevations  of  the 
cuticle  called  wheaU.  They  have  a  white  top, 
and  are  often  surrounded  by  a  diffuse  redness. 
They  excite  intolerable  itching,  especially  when 
the  person  is  warm  in  bed.  The  eruption  fre- 
quently goes  and  comes  once  or  more  in  the  24 
hours,  and  is  generally  dependent  upon  gastric 
derangement  In  some  people,  nettle-rash  is  in- 
duced by  shell-fish,  eggs,  nuts,  Ac.  It  is  not 
usually  a  disease  of  any  consequence,  and  its 
treatment  is  limited  to  the  use  of  absorbent  laxa- 
tives, and  simple  general  means.  Willan  has  de- 
scribed six  varieties  of  the  complaint; — Urtica'ria 
febri'lie,  U.  evan'ida,  U,  peretant,  U,  confer* ta, 
U»  eubcnta'nea^  and  U.  tubero'ea. 

Urticaria  Porcbllaka,  Essera,  Urticaria. 

URTICA'TIO,  Cnido'eia,  Urtica'tion,  from  urti- 
ca, *  a  nettle.'  A  sort  of  flagellation,  with  net- 
tles ; — used  with  the  intention  of  exciting  ihe  skin. 

URUCU,  Terra  Orleana. 

URYLIC  ACID,  Uric  acid. 

USNEA,  Lichen  saxatilis  — n.  Florida  hirta, 
Lichen  plicatus — u.  Hirta,  Lichen  plicatus — u. 
Plicata,  Lichen  plicatus. 

USSACU,  Hura  Brasiliensis. 

USTILAGO,  Ergot 

USTIO,  Bum,  Ustion. 

USTION,  Wtio,  Cauaie,  firom  urere,  uttum,  <to 
bum.'  The  act  of  burning  or  of  applying  the  actual 
eautery.   Also  the  effect  of  cauteiiBation ;  a  bum. 


USTULA'TIO,  r#r»aa'fion.    A 
operation  by  which  a  substance  is  dried  by 

USUALIA,  Officinals. 

USUS,  Habit 

UTER,  Uteros. 

UTERI  ADSCBNSUS,Hysteriar- iLAntever- 
sio,  Hysteroloxia  anterior — u.  Carcinoma,  Metn^ 
carcinoma — ^u.  Convulsivus  morbus,  Lorind  matri- 
cis — u.  Corysa,  Leucorrhoea — ^u.  Exulceratio,  Hyt- 
terelcosis — u.  Flexio,  Hysteroloxia  —  n.  India*- 
tio,  Hysteroloxia — ^n.  Obliquitas,  Hysteroloxia  — 
u.  Pronatio,  Hysteroloxia  anterior  —  u.  Pniritaa, 
Nymphomania — u.  Reflexio  completa,  Hystero- 
loxia posterior — u.  Retroversio,  Hysteroloxia 
posterior  —  u.  Rheuma,  Leucorrhoea  —  u.  Ulena, 
Hysterelcosis  —  u.  Yersio  incompleta,  Hystero- 
loxia. 

U'TERINE,  t/ir«n'nt(«,from  uttrue,  *the  wombw' 
That  which  belongs  or  relates  to  the  womb. 

Uterihb  Artery,  Artt'ria  uteri'na  Ayyoyas^- 
trica.  Its  size  is  always  in  a  ratio  with  the 
greater  or  less  state  of  development  of  the  uteros 
It  arises  from  the  hypogastric,  either  separalely 
or  with  the  umbilical,  or  from  the  intemai  pndie; 
passes  upon  the  lateral  parts  of  the  vagina,  %m 
which  it  gives  branches ;  and  ailerwards  asocfidi 
on  the  sides  of  the  uteras,  and  divides  into  a  con- 
siderable number  of  very  tortuous  braaebea, 
which  enter  the  tissue  of  the  organ. 

Utbrine  Muscle  op  Rdtsch  consists  of  some 
fleshy  fibres  at  the  fundus  of  the  uterus,  which 
he  regarded  as  forming  a  particular  muscle. 

UTERI'NUS  PRATER.  In  law,  a  bro4h« 
by  the  mother's  side. 

UTERO-ABDOMINAL  SUPPORTERS,  m» 
Belt,  Russian. 

UTERO-GESTATION,  Pregnancy. 

UTEROMANIA,  Nymphomania. 

U'TERUS,  Vter,  Utnc'ulue,  Loci,  Loci  mnli^^ 
bret,  Vulva,  Venter,  Arvum  natn'ra,  Coneejita^^ 
ulwm,  Matrix,  Ager  natu'nzt  Hy'tera,  SfftrOf 
Stera,  An'gua,  DtlpKya,  Alcua,  Epompha'tiom, 
Gaater,  Mater,  Nedyt,  Poatrema,  the  Wttmb,  (F.) 
Matriee,  Sein.  The  uterus,  destined  to  lodge  the 
foetus  from  the  commencement  of  conception  till 
birth,  is  a  hollow  symmetrical  organ,  having  the 
shape  of  a  trancated  conoid  :  it  is  situate  in  the 
pelvis,  between  the  bladder  and  the  rectum,  above 
the  vagina,  and  below  the  convolutions  of  the 
small  intestine.  The  uteras  is  flattened  from  be- 
fore  to  behind,  and  is  nearly  an  inch  in  tbickneM. 
It  is  two  inches  broad  at  its  highest  part,  and 
becomes  narrower  towards  the  vagina ;  termio^ 
ting  in  a  contracted  portion,  called  the  crm>  or 
neck,  to  distinguish  it  from  the  rest  of  the  orj^a, 
called  the  body.  From  its  fundus  or  upper  por- 
tion, the  Fallopian  tubes  pass  off.  The  mouUi  is 
called  Oa  IPteri  or  Oa  Tinea.  The  cavity  \a  very 
small,  and  its  parietes  arc  thick.  The  portion  cf 
the  cavity  corresponding  with  the  body  is  trian- 
gular and  flattened.  Its  superior  an  teles  preheat 
the  extremely  fine  orifices  or  the  Fallopian  tabes. 
The  cavity  of  the  neck  is  slightly  dilated  WAirs 
opening  into  the  vagina.    The  uterus  is  compoecd, 

1.  Of  a  aeroua  membrane.  This  is  extemaJ,  and 
furnished  by  the  peritoneum  ;  which  is  reflected 
upon  the  uteras  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
bladder  and  the  anterior  surface  of  the  rectiiau 
It  forms,  also,  the  broad  lignmenta  of  tMe  ulerma, 
Ligamen'ta  lata,  Ala  veapertilio'nta,  ne'tia  l^ttri. 
These  contain,  above,  the  Fallopian  tube :  be- 
neatb  and  anteriorly,  the  round  ligaments ;  and, 
behind,  the  ovary.  They  are  two  menbnuioQa 
productions  or  duplicaturcs  of  the  perilooeum, 
sent  from  the  edges  of  the  uterus  and  poeterior 
extremity  of  the  vagina,  in  a  transverse  direetiwa, 
to  be  fixed  to,  and  line,  the  side  of  the  pelvic 

2.  Of  a  mueom  metnbrune,  whieh  is  a  protong*- 


XJTBIOLB 


891 


UVULTCIS 


tfon  of  that  of  tlie  Tagina,  and  eztencU  into  tho  I 
tabes.  3.  Of  a  proper  tinue,  whose  thickness  is  | 
considerable.  It  is  of  a  close  texture ;  is  grayish 
and  elastic ;  and  resists  the  instmment  that  di- 
rides  it.  Its  intimate  nature  is  but  little  known. 
During  gestation  it  is  truly  muscular.  The  arte- 
ries of  the  uterus  proceed  Arom  the  spermatic  and 
hypogastric.  Its  veins  follow  the  same  course, 
and  ^ar  the  same  name  as  the  arteries.  They 
are  very  tortuous,  and  form  large  sinuses  in  the 

?arietes  of  the  organ,  called  U'terine  Si'nutea. 
ts  nerves  proceed  from  the  sciatic  and  hypogas- 
tric plexuses.  Its  lymphatic  vessels  are  very 
multiplied ;  and  during  pregnancy  acquire  enor- 
mous dimensions.  The  changes  experienced  by 
the  uterus  during  gestation,  and  ailer  delivery, 
are  very  numerous  and  important  to  be  known. 
They  regard  its  situation,  direction,  sise,  shape, 
texture,  connexions,  vital  properties,  Ac 

TJtbrus,  Abdomen  —  u.  Anteversion  of  the, 
Hysteroloxia  anterior. 

Utbrus  Bit'idus.  a  double  ntemi.  One  se- 
parated into  two  cavities. 

Utirub  Duplkx,  Dihysteria — u.  Hour-glass 
oontraction  of  the,  ChtUon — ^u.  Inclinatus,  Hyste- 
roloxia. 

Utbrus,  Ir'ritablb,  NeuraVgia  of  ike  Uierw, 
A  disease  characterised  by  deep-seated  pain  in 
the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  and  in  the  back 
and  loins ;  generally  diminished  by  lying  down, 
and  increased  by  exercise,  and  more  severe  for  a 
ftw  days  preceding  and  during  menstruation. 
On  examination  per  vaginam,  the  uterus  is  found 
to  be  tender  on  pressure;  and  the  cervix  and 
body  slightly  swollen,  but  not  usually  indurated. 
It  is  an  obstinate  affection,  but  frequently  ends 
of  itself  after  years  of  suffering.  The  treatment 
must  be, —  the  horisontal  posture;  local  blood- 
letting to  the  uterus;  emollients;  soothing  in- 
jections ;  narcotics,  warm  bath,  Ac.  See  Hyste- 
ralgia. 

Utbrus,  Intbrsiok  of  thb,  Inver^n'o  Wterif 
Metro ntju^trophif  jEdopto'tis  Uteri  inver'ta,  (F.) 
Invergion  de  la  Matrice^  Benvertement  de  la  Ma- 
triet.  The  uterus,  displaced  Mid  turned  inside 
out.  This  can  only  happen  through  want  of  cau- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  medical  practitioner.  It 
is  a  fatal  accident,  unless  speedily  reduced.  This 
must  be  done  by  gradually  returning  the  superior 
part,  by  grasping  it  with  the  hand,  and  making 
the  rest  follow. 

Uterus  Masculihus,  see  Ejaculatory  ducts — 
n.  Obliquus,  Hysteroloxia — u.  Retroversion  of 
the,  Hysteroloxia  posterior. 

Utbrus,  Rupturb  or  thb,  MetrorrKex'i;  Hy- 
Urorrhex^Uf  Buptu'ra  Uterif  Per/ora'tio  Uterif 
Laceration  of  the  Wombj  (F.)  Rupture  de  la  Ma- 
trice,  This  dreadful  accident  occurs  during  la- 
bour, and  is  known  to  have  taken  place,  when 
the  child's  head  suddenly  recedes  during  a  pain, 
with  vomiting,  sinking  of  the  pulse,  cold  sweats, 
Ac.  When  it  is  evident  that  this  has  occurred, 
the  hand  must  be  passed  into  the  uterus,  and  the 
feet  of  the  child  be  brought  down. 

Cases  are  on  record,  in  which  partial  lacera- 
tions of  the  uterus  have  healed,  and  the  patient 
has  done  well.  This  is  a  rare  event,  and  not  to 
be  anticipated. 

UTRICLE,  see  Semicircular  canals. 

UTRICULAR,  Utricula'rie;  from  i<(rteiifti«, 
'a  small  bag  or  bottle.'  Relating  to  or  resem- 
bling a  small  bag  or  bottle. 


UraioiTLAB  OLANDBy  Olan'dvlm  M*r%e%Mrf. 
The  glands  or  follicles  in  the  interior  of  the  ute- 
rus, which  are  ooncemed  in  the  formation  of  the 
decidua. 

UTRICULUS,  see  Sljaculatory  ducts.  Uterus— 
u.  Communis,  see  Semicircular  canals  —  u.  Lao- 
tens,  Receptaculum  chylL 

UVA,  Uvula,  see  Vitis  vinifera — u.  Inversa, 
Paris — u.  Lupina,  Paris  —  u.  Ursi,  see  Arfontni 
uva  ursi — ^n.  Vulpina,  Paris. 

XJym  Corirthiacjc,  See  Vitis  Corinthiaca. 

UvA  Pass^,  Bkagee,  Dried  Orapee,  Baieine, 
see  Vitis  vinifera.  • 

Uv^  Pabs^  Majorbb,  see  Vitis  vinifera — u. 
PasssB  minores,  see  Vitis  Corinthiaca — u.  PasBSS 
sole  siccatsB,  see  Vitis  vinifera. 

UVATIO,  Ceratocele,  Staphyloma. 

U'VEA,  from  «va, '  an  unripe  grape.'  -  Tu^niea 
acino'ea  sou  aeinifor'mie  sen  uva'lie  sen  acina'lie 
sen  Hvi/or'mi»t  Rhagoi'dee,  Tu'nica  rhagoidee  sea 
iieeo  sen  per/or  a' ta,  Membrana  tiveo,  Rkox,  (F.) 
Uvie,  Some  anatomists  have  given  this  name  to 
the  choroid  coat  of  the  eye ;  others,  to  the  poste- 
rior layer  of  the  iris,  on  account  of  the  black  and 
very  thick  varnish  that  covers  it 

UvBA,  Commibburb  op  thb.  Ciliary  ligament. 

UV^E,  Uvea. 

UVEFTIS;  a  word  of  hybrid  formation;  from 
uvea,  'the  uvea,'  and  xtie,  denoting  inflamma- 
Uon;  properly,  Rkagodei'tie,  Inflammation  of 
the  uvea. 

UVIGENA,  Uvula. 

UVIGERA,  Uvula. 

UVULA,  diminutive  of  «oa,  'a  grape.'  Ptn- 
nae'ulum  for'niein  guttura'li»f  Uva,  StapK'yli, 
Tintinnah'ulum,  ColumeVla,  Oion,  Ci'onie,  Uar^ 
ga'reon,  Colum'na  orie,  Oiirgu'lio,  Intereep'tnmj 
Proeeaeue  seu  Cartila'go  U*vifer,  Uvig"ena,  Uvig"- 
era,  Pap  of  the  Throat,  Himae,  Plectrum,  Sub- 
lin'gua,  Sublin'guium,  (F.)  Luette.  A  fleshy  ap- 
pendix or  prolongation,  which  hangs  from  the 
middle  or  free  edge  of  the  velum  palati.  The 
uvula  has  a  conical  shape,  and  is  of  a  greater  or 
less  size  in  individuals.  It  is  formed,  especially, 
by  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  velum  palati ; 
and  contains,  within  it,  the  asygos  uvulsB  muscle. 
Its  use  is  not  clear. 

Also,  a  small  prominence  or  lobule  in  the  por- 
tion of  the  cerebellum  that  forms  the  posterior 
boundary  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  It  is  on  the 
median  line,  and  behind  the  nodulus. 

Utula,  see  Vermiform  process  inferior — u. 
Decidua,  Staphylcedema  —  u.  Relaxata,  Staphy- 
Icedema — u.  Vesicso,  see  Urinary  bladder^-n.  Ve- 
sical, see  Urinary  bladder. 

U'VULAR,  Uvula' ri;  from  uvtifa.  That  which 
belongs  to  the  uvula. 

Uvular  Glands  are  small  follicles,  belonging 
to  the  mucous  membrane  covering  the  uvula. 

UVULARIA,  Ruscus  hypoglossum. 

Uvula'riA  Pbrfolia'ta,  Smaller  Bellwort ; 
indigenous:  Order,  Melanthaceae ;  flowering  in 
May  and  June.  The  root,  when  fresh,  is  subacrid 
and  mucilaginous.  A  decoction  of  the  plant  is 
used  in  sore  mouth.  It  is  said  to  cure  the  bitei 
of  rattlesnakes. 

UVULI'TIS,  a  word  of  hybrid  formation,  from 
itvula,  and  itia,  denoting  inflammation.  Angi'na 
nvula'rie,  Staphyli'tia,  Oioni'tia,  InJIamma'tio 
u'vulm,  (F.)  Inflammation  de  la  Luette^  Falling 
down  of  the  Palate,    Inflammation  of  the  uvula. 


VAccmois 


89S 


VALSBIAKA 


VACcnr'nTV  Puhctatuxi  Y.  ritU  id»a — v. 
ReaiDosuniy  Gsylussacia  reeinosa. 

Vaccinium  Stamin'eum,  Buckberryf  Squato 
Suekleberryf  Detrbtrry,  The  leaves  of  these 
plants  are  asUingent. 

Vaccikium  ViTis  Idjb'a,  F.  puneta'tum,  VUi§ 
Ida'a  pnneta'ta.  Bed  Bilberry,  Am'peloe  Idit'Of 
Whortleberry,  Cowberry,  (F.)  AirelU  ou  Canne^ 
herge  ponctufe,  A  decoction  of  the  leaves  has 
been  used  in  calcnlons  affections.  They  are  as- 
tringent The  ripe  berries  are  pleasantly  acid, 
and  refrigerant  Whortleberr\«9  are  furnished  by 
different  species  of  Vaccinium. 

YACCINOIS,  VaocineUa. 

VACCINUS,  Vaccine. 

VAC  CIO  LA,  Vaccina — t.  Leprosa,  Vacci- 
nella  —  v.  Scutellata,  Vaccina — v.  Spuria,  Vao- 
einella  —  ▼.  Vera,  Vaccina. 

VACILLA'TIO,  Tituba'tio,  from  vaeiUare,  'to 
waver.'  Staggering ;  waddling  —  daudiea^iio 
anat'iea, 

Vacillatio  Dkhtium,  Odontoseisia. 

VAGIN,  Vagina. 

V A G I ' N A,  'a  sheath/  Vagi'na  mulie^bru 
sen  uteri'na  seu  U'teri  seu  Penie,  Sinue  mulie'- 
hrie  seu  Pudo'rie  sen  Puden'di,  Col'eut,  Perie, 
Perin,  Oofpoe,  Vulvo^uterine  eanal,  (F.)  Vagin, 
A  cylindrical  canal,  five  or  six  inches  long; 
situate  within  the  pelvis,  between  the  bladder 
and  rectum.  It  communicates  by  one  extremity, 
Auloe,  with  the  vulva;  by  the  other,  with  the 
womb,  the  neck  of  which  it  embraces.  The  va- 
gina is  lined,  internally,  by  a  mucous  membrane ; 
and  is  partly  closed,  in  young  females,  by  the 
hymen,  and  carunculss  myrtiformes.  ^  Around 
the  mucous  membrane  is  a  layer  of  spongy,  erec- 
tile tissue ;  and  a  cellule- vascular  membrane.  A 
oonstrictor  muscle;  numerous  vessels  furnished 
by  the  vaginal  artery,  particularly;  veins  and 
nerves,  proceeding  from  the  sciatic  plexus,  also, 
enter  into  the  composition  of  the  organ. 

The  term  Vagina  or  sheath,  Theea,  is  extended 
to  many  parts,  which  serve  as  envelopes  to  others. 

Shaath,  (F.)  Oatne,is  sometimes  applied  to  the 
fascia  enveloping  the  limbs;  to  areolar  mem- 
brane, enveloping  the  muscles,  and  entering  be- 
tween their  fibres ;  to  that  which  surrounds  the 
blood-vessels;  to  the  synovial  membranes  sur- 
rounding tendons,  and  lining  the  gutters  of 
bones,  Ac 

Vagina  Cordis,  Pericardium  —  v.  Femoris, 
Fascia  lata  aponeurosis — v.  Funiculi  Umbilica- 
lis,  see  Funiculus  umbilicalis — v.  Glissonii,  Cap- 
sule of  Glisson  —  V.  Malleoluis  externa,  Retina- 
culum tendioum  perinseorum — v.  Muliebris,  Va- 
gina— V.  Muscularis,  Perimysium — v.  Nervorum, 
Neurilemma — v.  Penis,  Vagina — v.  Portss,  Cap- 
sule of  Glisson  —  V.  Uterina,  Vagina. 

Vagina  op  the  Vena  Porta,  Sheath  of  the 
Vena  Porta,  (F.)  Oaine  de  la  Veine-porte,  is  the 
areolar  membrane  that  accompanies  the  divisions 
of  the  vena  porta  into  the  substance  of  the  liver. 

VAGINA  SYNOVIALES,  Bursas  mucosas. 

VAG^'INAL,  Vagina' lie,  from  vagina,  <a 
sheath.' — Relating  or  pertiuning  to  a  sheath. 

Vaginal  Artert.  This  exists,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  only  in  the  female.  It  arises  from  the 
hypogastric  or  from  the  uterine,  vesical,  internal 
pndic,  umbilical,  Ac,  and  sends  its  branches, 
first  to  the  lateral  parts  of  the  vagina,  and  after- 
wards  to  the  anterior  and  posterior  surfaces. 

Vaginal  Bil'iart  Plexus.  A  plexus  of  rami- 
fications of  the  hepatic  duct  through  the  capsule 
of  GliMon. 

Vaginal  Branches  of  the  Vena  Porta  are 
those  which  have  to  pass  through  the  sheath  of 
t\,o  rnvfu\e  of  Gliiison.  previous  to  entering  the 
interlobular  spaces.    In  this  ooone,  they  form 


the  vaginal  pUxue.  There  are,  also,  vaginal 
branehee,  and  a  vaginal  pUxua  formed  by  the 
hepatic  artery. 

Vaginal  Coat  of  the  Eye,  see  Eye. 

Vaginal  Coat  of  the  Testicle,  Tu'niea  Fo- 
gina'lia,  T,  ElytroVdet  vel  Elytro'de;  is  the  se- 
rous membrane  which  envelops  the  testicle.  Be- 
fore the  descent  of  the  testicle,  the  tunica  vagi- 
nalis does  not  exist  It  is  formed  by  a  prolonga- 
tion,  furnished  by  the  peritoneum  to  the  testicle 
when  it  issues  from  (he  abdomen.  The  tunica 
vaginalis  forms  a  dose  sao,  investing  the  testicle 
and  epididymis,  without  containing  them  in  its 
cavity,  and  reflected  so  as  to  form  a  bag  around 
the  circumference  of  the  testis;  hence  it  is  divided 
into  Ta'ntco  vagina'lie  pro'pria  and  7'k'nico  vo- 
gina'lie  rejlex'a.  Between  the  two  layers,  the 
inner  surface  is  smooth,  and  lubricated  by  a 
serous  fluid. 

Vaginal  Ganglia,  see  Spermatic  ganglion. 

Vaginal  Plexus,  see  Vaginal  branches  of  the 
vena  porta. 

Vaginal  Process  of  the  Temporal  Bone^ 
(F.)  Apophyee  vaginale  ou  engainante,  Gatne  de 
Vapophyee  etyUnde,  Chaton,  is  a  bony  crista,  which 
embraces  the  base  of  the  styloid  process. 

VAGINITIS,  Leucorrhcea  (vaginal.) 

VAGISSEMENT,  Cry,  Vagitus. 

VAGI'TUS,  (F.)  VagiBaement.  The  cry  of  the 
new-bom  child.     Squalling, 

Vaoi'tus  Uteri'nds.  The  cry  of  the  child  in 
utero. 

VAGUS  NERVUS,  Pneumogastric 

VAIBON  (F.),  Diepar  oe'ulue.  One  who  has 
eyes  of  different  colours.  It  also  means  a  tcalU 
eyed  animal^  or  one  whose  iris  is  surrounded  by  a 
whitish  circle. 

VAISSEAU,  Vessel  — V.  Sanguin,  Blood- 
vessel* 

VAISSEA  UX  CAPILIAIBES,  Capillary  ves- 
sels— V.  Chyli/ire§.  Chyliferous  vessels — v.  Lac- 
tie,  Chyliferous  vessels  —  v.  Lactifiree,  Lactife- 
rous vessels  —  v.  Ombilicaux,  Umbilical  vessels. 

V  ALAN  IDA,  Fagns  sylvatica. 

VALANTIA  APARINE,  Galium  aparinc 

VALERIAN,  AMERICAN,  Cypripedium  In- 
teum,  Valeriana  pauciflora  —  v.  Garden,  Vale- 
riana phtt  —  V.  Greek,  Polemonium  reptans  ~  v. 
OflScinal,  Valeriana — v.  Wild,  Valeriana.. 

VALERIA'NA,  F.  offieina'lie.  Wild  VaWrian, 
Valeriana  minor,  Offic"inal  Valerian.  Family, 
DipsacesB.  iSiejr.  Syat.  Triandria  Monogynia.  The 
root,  Valeria'na,  (Ph.  U.  S.)  has  been  long  ex- 
tolled as  an  efficacious  remedy  in  epilepsy,  and 
in  a  variety  of  nervous  complaints.  It  has  been 
also  advised  as  a  tonic,  antispasmodic,  and  em- 
menagogue.  It  has  a  strong,  fetid  odour ;  bit- 
terish, subacrid,  and  warm  taste ;  and  its  virtnee 
are  extracted  by  water  and  alcohol. 

Valeriana  Capen'sis,  a  South  African  spe- 
cies, has  similar  virtues. 

Valeriana  Gblt'ioa,  F.  Saxat'ilie,  Celtic  Nard, 
Spiea  CeVtiea,  S.  Alpi'na,  Nardnt  Cel'tiea,  Sa- 
liun'ca,  Nardum  GaWicum,  Spiea  Cel'tiea  Dioa- 
eor'idie,  (F.)  Nard  Celtique.  The  roots  of  thie 
Alpine  plant  have  been  recommended  as  a  sto- 
machic, carminative  and  diuretic  It  has  a  mo- 
derately strong  smell,  and  a  warm,  bitterish,  sub- 
acrid  taste 

Valeriana  Dbnta'ta,  F.  loeua^ta,  Com  Salad, 
A  wholesome,  succulent  plant,  cultivated  in  Eu- 
rope as  a  salad.  It  is  antiscorbutic  and  genUy 
aperient 

Valeriana  Major,  V.  phu — v.  Locusta,  Y. 
dentata  —  v.  Minor,  Valeriana  —  v.  Officinalis, 
Valeriana. 

Valeriana  Pauciflo'ra,  Awwrican  VaW^ 
rian,  has  the  properties  of  the  other  Valeriana. 


val£rianb 


894 


VARICELLA 


Valbriana   Pbu,   k.  major,  Garden  VaUrian, . 
(P.)  Qrand  VaUriane.     The  root  has  been  re- 
eommendod  in  rheumatism ;  especially  in  sciatica, 
and  in  epilepsy. 

Valeriana  Saxatilis,  V.  celtica. 

VALJ^RIANE  GRAND,  Valeriana  pbu. 

VALET  A  PATIN  (F.),  VoUtVla  Pati'nu 
The  common  ligature  forceps  is  a  modification  of 
this  instrument  invented  by  one  Patin.  It  con- 
rists  of  two  branches,  united  at  the  middle  by  a 
hinge,  which  may  be  separated  or  approximated 
by  means  of  a  screw  or  running  ring.  It  is  used 
for  seizing  hold  of  vessels  that  are  to  be  tied. 

VALETUDINARIUM,  Hospital. 

VALETUDINARIUS,  Sickly,  Valetudinary. 

VALETU'DINARY,  VaUtudina'rian,  VaUtu- 
d%na'riu»,  InwxVxdu*,  from  vaUtudo,  *  health.'  — 
One  of  delicate  health.  One  subject  to  frequent 
diseases.    An  Invalid, 

VALETUDO,  Banitas— T.  Adversa,  Disease— 
T.  Bona,  Sanitas  —  ▼.  Commoda,  Sanitas — v.  8e- 
ennda,  Sanitas. 

VALGUS,  see  Kyllosis 
VALIGA,  Tinotnrajalapii. 
VALITUDO,  Sanitas. 
VALLECULA,  VaUoy. 

VALLEY,  ValUe'ula,  (F.)  Grand  Seuture  Mf~ 
diane  du  OerveUt.  The  deep  fissure  on  the  infe- 
rior part  of  the  cerebellum,  which  divides  it  into 
two  symmetrical  portions. 

VALLUM.  The  eyebrow  or  supercilium. 
Also,  a  species  of  bandage. — Galen. 

VAL8,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  A  French 
acidulous  chalybeate  at  Vals,  six  leagues  from 
Viviers,  in  the  department  of  Arddche.  There 
are  five  springs,  containing  carbonic  acid,  sul- 
phate of  iron,  and  alum.  They  are  employed  in 
passive  hemorrhages,  leucorrhoea,  Ac. 

VALVE,  VaVvula,  Diciit,  (F.)  ValruU,  from 
valva,  * fulding-doors,'  itself  from  to/po,  *  I  fold 
up.'  A  small  door.  Any  membrane  or  duplica- 
ture  of  a  membrane,  which  prevents  a  reflux  of 
humours  or  other  matters  in  the  vcssicis  and 
canals  of  the  animal  body.  There  are  boiiio 
valveif,  whose  functions  appear  to  be,— to  retard 
•  or  to  modify  the  course  of  siubstances  along  canals, 
Ac.  See  mitral,  sigmoid,  tricuspid,  ileo-cacal 
valve,  Ac. 

Valve  op  Fallopius,  Bauhin,  valve  of —  v. 
Beo-coccal,  Bauhin,  valve  of — v.  Ileo-colic,  Bau- 
hin,  valve  of— v.  of  Tulpius,  Bauhin,  valve  of— v. 
of  Varolius,  Bauhin.  valve  of 

VALVES,  SEMILUNAR,  Sigmoid  valves. 

VALVULA,  Valve — v.  Ca?ci,  Bauhin,  valve  of 
—V,  Cerebolli,  Valvula  Vicusscnii — v.  Coli,  Bau- 
hin, valve  of— V.  Foraminis  ovalis,  Ovalis  fossa 
— V.  Guiffnrtiana,  see  Thebesius,  veins  of — v. 
Ilei,  Bauhin,  valve  of— v.  Magna  Cerebri,  V. 
Vieussenii. 

Valvula  Semiluna'ris,  Plica  Semiluna'ris, 
Jfembran'ula  semilunn'ri*  conjuncti'va,  Plica  lu- 
na'ta.  A  small  doubling  of  the  tunica  conjunc- 
tiva, which  lies  between  the  caruncula  lacryma- 
lis  and  the  ball  of  the  eye.  In  birds,  this  is 
large,  and  called  Ifcmbra'na  nic' titans  vel  Pal'- 
pebrn  ter'tia, 

Valvitla  Tarini,  Velum  medullare  posterius 
—  V.  Thcbesii,  see  Thebesius,  veins  of— v.  Va- 
ginae, Hymen  —  y.  Venm  magna),  see  Thebesius, 
Talve  of. 

Valvfla  ViUESSK'wir,  Velum  Vieussenii,  Val'- 
tla  eerebel'li  seu  Willisia'na  sen  magna  cer'ebri, 
elum  interjec'tum  cerebelli,  V,  apoph'ysi  vcrmi- 
formi  ohteittum,  Lacu'nar  ventric'uli  quarti  stipe- 
Hor,  Velum  meduUn'ri  seu  medulla' ri  anti'cum 
feu   ante'rius,   {Y.)  Volmde  de   V\«n««<n«,    Voile 


vula 
Veh 


over  the  under  end  of  the  Aqua^dnetiis  SjItSsi 
upper  part  of  the  fourth  rentriclo.     At  the  lid 
of  the  valves  are  two  medullary  tracts,  call 
Processus  ad   Testes,   Colnm'ua  Val'vnlm  Tin 
stnii,  or  Oblique  \Htercer*ebral  Com'missHre. 
Valtula  WiLLisiANA,  Valvula  VieufseniL 
VALVULE  BICUSPIDALES,  Mitral  ralw 
Valvule  Coxnivem'tes.    Nomeroas  eirad 
folds  in  the  intestinal  canal  from  the  pyloric  m 
fice  through  the  greater  part  of  the  small  iak 
tine.     They  are  folds  of  the  mueoos  meBbta» 
and  their  chief  use  appears  to  be,  to  retvd  U 
course  of  the  alimentary  mass,  and  to  afford 
larger  surface  for  the  origin  of  chyliferoos  vestdi 
VALTULiE  Cordis,  Ostiola  cordis — v.  Conli 
mitrales.  Mitral  valves — v.  Triglochinei,  IHci» 
pid  valves  —  v.  Trisulcse,  Tricuspid  valves. 

VAL  VULE,  Valve— «.  d'EMtaeke,  EaftscUn 
valve— 0.  de  Pylore,  see  Pyloma— «.  dt  Vienstas, 
Valvula  VieusseniL 

VALVULES,  V,  ipimcopaU;  Mitral tbIvw- 
V,  Sigmoides  ou  Semilunaires,  Sigmoid  tbIthl 

VANELLOE,  Vanilla. 

VANIL'LA,  BaniHa,  Banilas,  BamiOofSfU. 
nilla,  Benxo'inil,  Ar'aens  aromaficus,  (F.)  V*- 
nille,  Baume  de  Vanille.  The  VaneUo€-—SiFf9M 
vanill'a  sea  BaniWa  sen  Vamiglia  sen  ram//'< 
sen  Ar'aci  aromat'iei  —  is  a  long,  flattifh  pod; 
containing,  under  a  wrinkled,  brittle  shell,  a  red- 
dish-brown pulp,  with  small,  shining,  black  wedi. 
The  parasitic  plant  which  affords  this  pod  is  th« 
Epiden'dmm  Vanilla,  VanilVa  aromafiem  m 
Mexica'na,  Family,  Orchidese.  Sejc,  Sy^  Or- 
nandria  Monandria.  Vanelloes  have  an  onetMsi. 
aromatic  taste,  and  a  fragrant  smell,  like  that  of 
some  of  the  finer  balsams,  heightened  with  nofk. 
Although  chiefly  used  as  perfumes,  they  are  tt- 
puted  to  possess  aphrodisiac  virtues. 

Vavilla  Aromatica,  see  Vanilla. 

VAPEUHS,  Hvpochondria.M.s  HvMcria. 

VAPORA'RTUM,  Atmiite'riun,  '  Lanm'imu, 
Py'rin,  Pyrintr'riiiin,  Vop^tur  fxifh,  A  Ufeftt! 
remedy  in  rheumatic  and  cut.incotis  affrciitin*; 
and  wherever  it  is  important  to  relax  the  cuta- 
neous capillaries.  In  the  FiuHHian  V<ip"nr  Ba^K 
the  vapour  is  produced  by  throwinp  water  «»« 
hot  stones.    Its  temperature  is  from  122°  to^l-ii" 

Vaporarittm,  HvpocHustnm,  see  Stove. 

VAPOR ATIO,  Evaporation. 

VAPORES  riERIXI,  Uvsteria. 

VAPOUR,  Flatulence— V.  Bath,  Vaporunom. 

VAPOURISH.  Ilvpochondriac,  Hysterical 

VAPOUROUS,  AVindy. 

VAPOURS,  Hypochondriasis,  Hysteria. 

VAPOURY,  Hypochondriacal,  Hysterical 

VARA,  Barre. 

VAREC,  Kelp  — r.  Visiculeux,  Fucus  vesics 
losus. 

VARENI,  Ambulo-flatulentus,  Gout  (wuda 

VARWE,  Varix. 

VARICELL'A,  (diminutive  of  Variola,  Smsl 
pox.)  Em'phlysin  vnricelln,  Exantke'mn  rarietOt 
Syn'ochus  varicella,  Chicken  /xw.  Variola  tyn 
phnt'icn,  V.  spu'ria,  V.  sy Ires' tris.  Variola  « 
thtgf  V.  illegit'tt/nr,  Pseudo-rarioltt,  V,  rolnfiet 
V.  pucellap,  AJofl'ion,  AJol'lium,  (F.)  TdnVW/ 
Pftite  vfrole  mlante,  Vfrolette.  A  disease  fhi 
racterized  by  vesicles  scattered  over  the  hoA] 
which  are  glabrous,  transparent,  and  about  th 
size  of  peas.  They  appear  in  aucce^ive  crop 
are  covered  by  a  thin  pellicle,  and,  aboat  tk 
third,  fourth,  or  fifth  day  from  their  appeartac^ 
burst  at  the  top,  and  concret«  into  small,  pv^ 
ered  scabs,  which  rarely  leave  a  pit  in  the  «kii 
Three  varieties  have,  sometimes,  been  desifsatK 


WtSduUairt  supirxturt,   A\:bili,m«^\]X!Lvr^\iXDAXiv\  V  '^"«»  V,  l«w(\jV»miet,  or  lenticular  ekiehn  pst 


VABICIFORMES 


805 


VARIOIiOID 


whioli  are  irregnlftrly  circular,  and  flattened  on 
the  top ;  the  fluid  heing  at  first  whitiab,  and  af- 
terwards straw-coloured.  This  is  the  common 
chicken  pox,  2.  The  VariceHa  eoni/or*mi§,  Co- 
noi'dal  Chicken  Pox,  Pem'phigua  variolo'det^  Va- 
riola  Ivmphat'ieaf  HtfdracK'nitf  Swine  PoXf  Water 
Pox,  Water  Jage,  in  which  the  resides  are 
generally  acuminated,  and  the  fluid  pellucid 
throughout;  and,  Sdly,  the  VariceVla  globula'- 
rie  or  Uivety  in  which  the  vesicles  are  globular 
and  larger ;  the  fluid  being,  at  first,  whey- 
eoloared,  and  afterwards  yellowish.  These  diri- 
rions  are,  however,  very  arbitrary,  for  they  are 
generally  confounded. 

Variola  has  been,  sometimes,  mistaken  for  this 
disease,  and  conversely.  A  little  attention  to  the 
history  of  the  eruption  in  the  two  affections  will 
prevent  error.  Varicella  is  not  contagious.  At 
times,  it  prevails  epidemically.  It  cannot  be 
propagated  by  inoculation.  The  treatment  is 
extremely  simple;  rest,  abstinence,  and  the  an- 
tiphlogistic regimen,  being  all  that  is  generally 
required. 

Varicella  Varioloidea,  Varioloid. 

VARICIFOR'MBS  PARAS'TATiB.  A  name 
given,  by  some  authors,  to  the  ducts  of  the  epi- 
didymis, because  they  seem  knotty  and  varicose. 

VARICOBLEPH'ARON,  from  vanx,  and  /?>«- 
^«pey,  'eyelid.'    A  vi^ieose  tumour  of  the  eyelid. 

VARICOCE'Lfi,  from  vaHx,  and  07X17,  'a  tu- 
mour ;*  Oecheoee'le  varico'ta,  Her'nia  varico'ea, 
Ramex  vnrico'enWf  Spermatoce'iif  Cireocete.  A 
raricose  dilatation  of  the  veins  of  the  scrotum 
and  spermatic  cord.  This  latter  variety  of  the 
disease  is  more  common  on  the  left  side  than  the 
right  It  appears  under  the  form  of  a  soft, 
doughy,  unequal,  knotty,  compressible,  and  in- 
dolent tumour,  situate  in  the  course  of  the  cord, 
and  increasing  from  below  upwards.  It  is  less 
when  the  individual  is  in  the  recumbent  posture, 
and  increases  when  he  is  erect  It  is,  ordinarily, 
an  affection  of  no  moment,  and  is  very  common, 
requiring  merely  the  use  of  a  proper  suspensory 
bandage.  It  has  been  advised,  in  bad  cases,  to 
tie  the  enlarged  vein,  but  the  operation  is  not  free 
from  danger  induced  by  phlebitis.  Sir  A.  Cooper 
has  proposed  the  removal  of  a  portion  of  the  scro- 
tum, so  as  to  render  the  remainder  of  the  scrotum 
a  natural  bandage.  This  plan  has  been  found 
effectual. 

VARICOM'PHALUS,  from  varix,  and  eit^aUt, 
'  the  umbilicus.'  Varicose  tumour  of  the  umbili- 
cus; cirsomphalns. 

VAR'ICOSE,  Varieo'etu,  (F.)  Varitineux. 
Afi'ected  with  varix;  or  belonging  to,  or  con- 
nected with,  varix;  —  as  a  varicoee  vein,  aiNxri- 
eoee  nlcerj  that  is,  one  kept  up  by  varieee, 

VARICOSITAS  CONJUNCTIVJS,  Cirsoph- 
thalmia. 

VARIC'ULA,  Varix  parva.  A  diminutive  of 
varix.  Also,  a  varicose  swelling  of  the  veins  of 
the  tunica  conjunctiva. —  M.  A.  Severinus. 

VARI'OLA,  Variolte,  V.  reroj,  Varioli,  Small- 
PoXf  Empt/e'§i$  Varioloy  Euphlog"ia,  Chaepif 
jEoUe'thi/mat  Pox  (N.  of  England),  Pettie  vnri- 
olo'sn,  Fthrie  variolo'ea;  from  rariii»,  'spotted,' 
or  from  ran,  'pimples;'  (F.)  VarioU,  Petit  Vi- 
role,  Picote.  A  disease,  now  of  somewhat  less 
interest  than  before  the  discovery  of  vaccination. 
It  is  of  a  very  contagious  nature,  and  is  supposed 
to  have  been  introduced  into  Europe  from  Asia, 
at  an  early  period  of  the  middle  ages.  It  is  cha- 
racterized by  fever,  with  pustules,  appearing  from 
the  third  to  the  fifth  day,  and  suppurating  from 
the  eighth  to  the  tenth,  and  it  possesses  all  the 
distinctive  properties  of  the  major  exanthemata. 
It  la  oapable  of  being  prodnoad  by  inoculation^ 


but  this  inoculated  tmall-pox — Vari'ola  inter'ta 

—  communicates  the  disease  as  readily  through 
the  air  as  the  natural  §mall-pox,  or  that  received 
without  inoculation. 

Small-pox  is  distinguished  into  two  classes, 
according  to  the  character  of  the  eruption,  the 
diacrete  or  diatinct,  and  the  confluent.  1.  In  Va- 
riola Dibcrr't/,  Empyeaia  variola  diacreta,  Fa- 
riola  diaereta  heni^ua,  Variola  regularea  sea 
diacret<Bf  Diatinet  Small-poXf  the  pustules  are 
usually  of  the  sise  of  peas ;  distinct,  distended, 
and  circular ;  the  intervening  spaces  being  red ; 
the  fever  inflammatory  throughout,  and  ceasing 
when  the  eruption  is  complete.  2.  In  Variola 
Coif 'flu  BK8,  Empyeaia  variola  confluenaf  Variola 
regtUa'rea  confluen'tea,  Veai^uUs  Dirts  Bar'harcBf 
VSaiculea  de  Sainte^Barbe  or  Confluent  Small- 
pox, the  pustules  are  confluent,  or  run  together; 
flaccid  and  irregularly  circumscribed;  the  inter- 
vening spaces  being  pale,  and  the  accompanying 
fever  typhoid.  In  children,  diarrhoea,  and,  in 
adults,  ptyalism,  with  swellinjir  of  the  hands  and 
feet,  generally  appear,  towardsi  the  period  of  the 
aei^ondary  fever,  which  occurs  from  the  tenth  to 
the  thirteenth  day.  The  fever  that  precedes  and 
accompanies  the  eruption  is  called  the  Eruptive 
fever.  The  prognosis  is  favourable  in  the  dis- 
tinct kind,  if  properly  managed.  The  confluent 
is  always  dangerous,  —  the  unfavourable  symp- 
toms being — flattening  of  the  pustules,  or  subsi- 
dence of  the  eruption ;  the  breathing  becoming 
much  obstructed  or  oppressed ;  or  marks  of  in- 
flammatory and  congestive  affections  occurring  in 
the  different  viscera.  The  treatment  of  the  dis- 
tinct,kind  is  very  simple:  the  antiphlogistic  re- 
gimen, with  cathartics,  being  all  that  is  neces- 
sary. The  confluent  kind  requires  the  same 
management  as  typhus  fever. 

When  the  pimples  are  confluent  in  patches,  the 
patches,  being,  however,  separated  by  intervals 
of  unaffected  skin ;  it  constitutes  the  clustered, 
coherent,  or  corymbose  variety — Vari'ola  corym- 
ho'aa. 

Variola  Amboinensis,  Framboesia — v.  Corym- 
bosa,  see  Variola — v.  Inserta,  Variola  (by  inocu- 
lation)— V.  Lymphatica,  Varicella — v.  Mitigata, 
Varioloid. 

Vari'ola  sine  Vari'olis,  Vari'oloua  Fever, 
These  terms  are  applied  to  cases  occasionally  ob- 
served during  the  prevalence  of  variola,  in  which 
the  constitutional  phenomena  are  present  without 
the  cutaneous  eruption. 

Variola  Spuria,  Varicella — ^v.  Vaccina,  Vac- 
cina— V.  Vaccinatomm,  Varioloid. 

VARIOLA,  Variola — v.  Equinae,  see  Grease-^ 
V.  niegitimie.  Varicella — v.  Modificatse,  Vario- 
loid— V.  NothsB,  Varicella — v.  Pucellsc,  Varicella 

—  V.  Sylvestris,  Varicella  —  v.  Tutoriss,  Vaccina 
— ^v.  Verse,  Variola — v.  VolaticsB,  Varicella. 

VARIOLATION,  Inoculation  (Small-pox.) 

VARIOLE,  Variola. 

VARIOLI,  Variola. 

VAR'IOLOID,  VarioldU,  VaHoloi'dea,  Vari** 
ola  modiflca'ta,  V.  mitign'ta,  V.  vacciuato'rumf 
VariceVla,  Varioloidea,  from  variola,  small-pox, 
and  tiioi,  'form,'  —  resembling  small-pox.  This 
is,  really,  smali-pox,  modified  by  previous  inocu- 
lation or  vaccination ;  and  hence  it  has  been 
properly  called  modifled  amall-pox.  That  it  is 
srooll-pox  is  proved  by  the  fact,  that  matter, 
taken  from  a  varioloid  pustule,  will  communicate 
small-pox  to  one  who  has  never  had  it  naturally 
or  by  inoculation,  or  who  has  never  been  vacci- 
nated. It  is,  almost  always,  a  milder  disease 
than  small-pox ;  and  this  circumstance,  with  its 
shorter  duration,  exhibits  the  salutary  effects  of 
previous  vaccination  or  inoculation.  It  has  ap» 
peared  epidemically. 


VBIK 


W 


VBLAHENTUM 


whioh  may  be  sabdirided  into  two  distinct  se- 

oondary  systems.  1.  The  General  vtnout  ayttemf 
which  commences  in  all  the  organs,  by  rery 
minute  radicles  ]  and  terminates  in  the  heart  by 
the  vena  cava  and  the  coronary  vein.  2.  The 
Abdominal  venout  tyHem,  which  is  limited  to  the 
abdominal  cavity;  commences,  also,  by  a  great 
number  of  branches,  and  terminates  in  the  liver 
by  a  single  trunk,  which  subdivides  in  that  organ. 
It  is  called,  also,  the  Syttetn  0/  the  Vena  Porta, 
or  the  Portal  Syttem,  See  Porta.  The  veins  form 
two  sets,  one  deep-9eatedf  Vena  taiel'liietf  V,  con- 
eom'ite*,  which  acoompany  the  arteries ;  the  other 
9uptrfi,cial  or  auhcutaneout.  Their  parietes,  which 
are  thinner  than  those  of  the  arteries,  are  com- 
posed of  two  coats ;  the  one,  eztemfU,  loose,  ex- 
tensible, and  with  parallel,  longitudinal  fibres — 
the  proper  membrane;  the  other,  the  common  or 
inner  membrane,  which  is  thin,  polished,  and  has 
numerous  duplicatures  or  folds  forming  parabolic 
Talves.  These  valves  are  most  numerous  in  the 
veins  of  the  lower  extremities.  The  coats  of  the 
veins  are  supplied  with  small  arteries  or  veua  va- 
0orum,  veins,  and  lymphatics.  Theiy  have  not  as 
many  nervous  filaments  as  the  arteries.  These 
filaments  are  from  the  great  sympathetio. 

TABLE  OF  THE  VEINS. 

1.   VBim  WmCB  FORM  THB  SUPSaiOX  VBMA  CAVA. 


«:s 


l.B.KJSi3^fthejiS£ 
9.Ceph.nc,formlogthe  j  J;  Sf^r^l^Siifi 
^  ^   Circumflex  veins. 
Inferior  scapular. 
Long  thoracic. 
Superior  thoracic. 
Acromial  veins. 

'1.  Pterygoid. 


3. 
4. 

5. 
6. 
7. 


9 
a 


M 

n 


Receives  the 
1.  Internal  maxilla- 
ry, composed  of  the 


0 

I* 

0 

SB 


8.  Spbeno-palatiae. 

3.  Alveolar. 

4.  Inft-a-orbitar. 

5.  Mental. 

6.  Inferior  dental. 

7.  Deep  temporal. 

poraU^  eompoKd  i  3^  Tr.n.vet«  of  the 
\     face. 

3.  Posterior  Auricular.  The  trunk  then 
takes  the  name  of  £xt«nia/  Jngular^  and 
in  its  course  along  tbe  neck,  receives  — 

4.  Cvrvical  cutaneous. 

5.  Trachelo- scapular,  4cc. 
Receives 

1.  Superior  Cerebral  Veins. 

2.  Veins  of  the  Corpus  Striatum. 

3.  Veins  of  the  Choroid  plexus. 

4.  Superior  Cerebellar  Veins. 

5.  Inferior  Cerebellar  Veins. 

6.  Lateral  and  inferior  Cerebral  Veins. 

I^aehrymal. 

Central  of  the  retina. 

7.0phlhalmIcVein ,■  r  ciHarT*'*"^* 
composedoftl,«i*;^Vffidal. 

6.  Palpebral,  and 

7.  Nasal  Veins. 
*  1.  Palpebral,  and 

8.  Superciliary  Veins. 

3.  Dorsals  of  the  nose. 

4.  Superiors  ^^\f 

5.  inferior  j     ^-l 

6.  Several  Buccal  and 

7.  Masseteric  Veins. 

8.  Ranine, 

9.  Submental,  and 
\  10.  Inferior  Palatine. 

9.  Lingual  and  Pharyngeal  Veins. 

10.  Superior  thyroid. 

11.  Occipital,  and 
IS.  Veins  of  the  Diploil. 

9.  Right  Internal  Mammary  Vein. 
H  Inferior  Thyroid  Vein,  opening  into  tbe*Vena Cava, 
between  the  two  Sabclaviaas. 

67 


"3 
as 
9 

6 


m 


iriur 

ft 


8.  Facial  Vein, 
called  anguUr^ 
near  tbe  eye,  re- 
ceiving the 


4.  Vena  Azygos,  which  receives  5  \' 
the  \\_ 


Right  Bronchial. 
Intercostal  Veins. 
Semi-azygos. 


3.   VBIKS  WBICH  rORX  THB  INrKRIOR  VBRA  CAVA. 

'1.  Femoral 
or  Crural, 
which  is  a 
continua- 
tion of  tbe 
S.  Popliteal.' 
commenc- 
ing    by    3. 


S 


e 
o 

6 

8 

o 


Receive  the 
1.  External  J 
Iliacs.form-'^ 
ed  by  tbe— 


veins  which 
accompany 
the    fibular 
arteries.and 
receiving 
the  — 


l.External 
Sapbena 
and 
»^S.  Internal  < 
Saphena, 
which  re- 
ceive— 


3.     Internal 
lliacs  which 
receive 
the  — 


1.   Vesical    Veins. 

commencing  witb  | 

the 
3.  Sacro-lateral 
Veins. 


ri.  Several 
abdominal 
veins. 
3.  Circum- 
flex Iliac, 
and 

3.£xtemal 
pudic 
veins, 
n.  Dorsal  veins 


of  the  penis 

of  tbe  male. 

of  the 

in 


1    of  tbe  male. 
'IS.  Veins  of  the 
clitoris,    in 
\    tbe  female. 


in. 

>ur  in  )  , 
side.  SJ; 


Abdominal  branch. 
Dorsal  branch. 


5.    Spermatic   Veins, 
commencing  with  tbe 


3,  Middle  Sacral  Vein. 

4.  Lumbar  Veins— four 
number   on    each 
commencing  by  an ' 

1.    Spermatic  plexus  in 

tbeioiale. 
8.    Ovarium,    Fallopian 

tube.  Itc.  in  tbe  female. 

6.  Renal  Veins. 

7.  Capsular  and  Adipose  Veins. 

8.  Hepatic  Veins. 

9.  Middle,     ) 

10.  Left,  and  >  Hepatic  Veins. 

11.  Right       S 
,  IS.  Inferior  Diaphragmatic  Veins,  two  in  nombsc 

3.   VBIRS  OP  THB  BBABT. 

].  Great  right  Coronary. 
3.  Small  right  Coronary. 
3.  Left  Coronary  Veins. 

4.  VBIMS  WHICH  PORM  THB  VBMA  PORTJt. 

'  Receives  tbe 

1.   Veins  which  correspond  to  the 

vaaa  brevia. 

1  flni<>ni<.V4itn  J  2-  Right  onfl  left  gastro-epiploic 
1.  Splenic  Vein,  j  3   uJ'odenal,  and 

4.  Pancreatic  veins. 

5.  Coronary  Vein  of  the  Stomaeh,and 
,  6.  Small  mesenteric  vein. 

3.  Superior  Mesenteric  Vein. 

Veih,  Bronchial,  Lept.  see  Azygos — r.  Demi- 
azygonsi  see  Azygos — v.  Frontal,  see  Facial  vein 
— V.  Semi-asygous,  see  Azygos,  (vena)  —  ▼.  Su- 
perior intercostal,  left,  see  Azygos — v.  Tibio-mal- 
leolar,  Saphena,  great — v.  Palato-labial,  Facial 
vein — V.  Peroneo-malleolax,  Saphena  minor — r. 
Varicose,  Varix. 

VEINS f  Vein — e.  Care,  Cava  vena — e.  Ctpka- 
lique,  Jugulwr  vein,  internal  —  v.  Ciphalique  du 
pouee.  Cephalic  vein  of  the  thumb  —  e.  CStbitaU 
eutanfe,  Basilic  vein — r.  Feteiire,  Gluteal  vein — 
V.  de  Midine,  Dracunculus — v.  Porte,  Porta  vena 
V,  Prilombo'ihoraeiqne,  Azygos,  (vena) — r.  Pri- 
parate.  Cephalic  vein — v.  Radiale  cutanfe,  Ce- 
phidic  vein — e.  Sane  paire,  Azygos,  vein — e.  TVo- 
dUlo-eovM^eutanie,  Jngnlar  vein,  external. 

VEJNE8  ART^RJELLES,  Arterial  veins — 
e.  Ciliairee,  Ciliary  veins — r.  Sotu-clari^ree,  Sub- 
clavian veins — v.  Sue-hipatiquee,  Hepatic  veins. 

VEINS,  CORONARY,  Cardiac  veins— v.  Intra- 
lobular, Hepatio  veins — v.  Supra-hepaUc,  Hepatle 
veins. 

VEINSTONE,  Phlebolite. 

VBLAMBN  NATIVUM,  Integument 

VBLAMENTA  BOMBYCINA,  Villous  mem- 
bnmes  —  v.  Cerebralia,  Meninges -<i- v.  Infantis, 
Membranes  of  the  foetus. 

VELAMENTUM  ABDOMINALE,Periton8Bnm 
— V.  Corporis  commune,  Integament---v.  Nativnm, 
Integnment. 


VENTBUX 


IBM 


VEirrRIOTTLI 


*f 


Mnfer."  "A  died  seised,  leavizig  two  Infimt 
daughters  by  diflferont  venters" 

Ykntbr  Ihus,  Abdomen,  Hjpogastriam,  Nei- 
sera  —  v.  Inferius,  Abdomen — y.  Inflmus,  Abdo- 
men— V.  Magnus,  Ingluvies — v.  Medius,  Thorax 
— V.  Parvus,  Hypogaatrium — t.  Propendens,  Hy- 
steroloxia  anterior — v.  Renum,  Pelvis  of  the  kid* 
ney  —  t.  Supremus,  Cavum  oraniL 

YENTEUX,  Windy. 

YENTILA'TION,  VentUa'tio,  from  ventue, 
*  wind.'  The  act  of  renewing  the  air  of  Teasels, 
hospitals,  and  apartments,  or  of  situations  where 
many  people  are  collected  together.  The  utility 
of  such  renewal  must  be  evident,  when  it  is  con- 
sidered that  atmospheric  air  loses  its  oxygen 
during  respiration,  and  that  carbonic  acid  supplies 
its  place.  Stagnant  air,  also,  becomes  loaded 
with  numerous  impurities ;  and  hence  one  of  the 
greatest  hygienic  improvements,  of  modem  times, 
has  been  a  proper  attention  to  circulation  of  air. 
It  is,  moreover,  one  of  the  most  valuable  addi- 
tions to  our  stock  of  therapeutical  agencies  in 
many  diseases.  , 

Instruments  used  for  the  purpose  of  renewing 
the  air,  in  ships,  apartments,  Ac,  have  been 
oalled  ventifatoTB. 

VENTOSITj£\  Flatulence. 

VENTOSITY.  Flatulence.  ^ 

YEN  TO  USES  SCAR  IF  IB  ES,  Cupping  with 
the  scarificator. 

YENTOUSES  SECHES,  Cupping,  dry. 

VENTRAL,  Abdominal. 

Ventral  Her'kia,  Her'nia  ventra'lit.  Direct 
hernia  accurring  in  any  part  of  the  abdomen.  It 
is  most  frequently  found  between  the  recti  mus- 
cles. 

VENTRALE,  Belt  (Russian). 

Vkntrale  Cuta'neum,  'Cutaneous apron.'  (F.) 
Tablier.  An  elongation  of  the  nymphsD  in  the 
Bosjesman  female,  which  hangs  down  before  the 
Tulva  like  an  apron. 

VENTRE,  Abdomen— V.  Inffrieur,  Abdomen 
— r.  Rt99€rr£,  Constipation. 

VENTRE  mSPICIENDO  DE,  see  De  ventre 
inspicicndo. 

VEN'TRICLE.  Ventric'ulM,  diminutive  of 
iBcnter,  *  belly.'  Literally,  a  littfe  belly,  A  name 
given,  in  anatomy,  to  various  parts. 

Yextriclb  of  Aran'tius.  a  small  eayity, 
lined  with  gray  substance,  at  the  point  of  the 
calamus  scriptorius. 

Ventricles  op  the  Brain,  Ventrie'uli  seu  Ca- 
pita' tee  seu  Smut  Cer'ebri,  (F.)  Ventrieulca  du 
eerve€iu,  are  five  cavities  in  the  interior  of  that 
organ,  which  are  distinguished  into  the  lateral 
ventricle*,  middle  ventricle,  fourth  ventricle  or 
ventricle  of  the  cerebellum,  and  Ji/th  ventricle. 
The  middle  ventricle  or  fAiVrf  ventricle,  (F.)  Yen- 
tricule  moyen  du  cerveau,  is  situate  in  front  of  the 
pineal  gland.  It  is  bounded,  above,  by  the  tela 
choroidea  and  the  fornix  ;  below,  by  a  portion  of 
cerebral  substance,  which  separates  it  from  the 
base  of  the  cranium ;  laterally,  by  the  thalami 
nervorum  optieorum ;  anteriorly,  by  a  medullary 
eord,  called  the  anterior  eommieeure;  and,  poete- 
riorly,  by  another  medullary  cord,  called  the^c- 
terior  commiteure.  It  communicates  with  the 
lateral  ventricles  by  two  openings,  situate  behind 
the  anterior  pillar  or  crus  of  the  fornix.  The 
Lateral  ventriclea,  Ventrie'uli  latera'le;  Y,  mag- 
ni,  K.  majo'ree,  V,  prio'ree,  Y,  ifuperio'ree,  Y.  tri- 
eor'nea,  (¥,)  Ventriculee  latiratix,  are  two  in  num- 
ber. They  are  large,  and,  owing  to  their  consi- 
derable curvature,  occupy  a  great  part  of  the 
oerebral  centre.  They  are  boundec^  abwoe,  by 
the  inferior  surface  of  the  corpus  callosum ;  ante* 
riorly,  by  the  curved  portion  of  the  same  body ; 
posteriorly,  by  a  oonnderable  maM  of  oerebral 


substance;  and,  inttmaU^,  they  are  separated 
from  each  other  by  the  septum  of  the  ventrideB, 

—  a  medullary  plate,  which  is  given  off  from  the 
lower  part  of  the  corpus  callosum.  The  lateral 
ventricles  have,  in  their  upper  and  anterior  por- 
tion, the  Corpora  etriata,  Thalami  optici,  and 
Tania  §emicireulari» :  —  their  inferior  portion 
contains  the  eorpue  Jimbriatum,  comu  Ammonie, 
Ac.  The  Fourth  ventriele,  Ventriculne  eerebelli 
seu  quartue,  V,  Aran'tii,  Sinme  rhombot'deue,  (F.) 
Quatri^me  ventricule,  is  situate  beneath  the  a^ue- 
duct  of  Sylviue,  by  which  it  communicates  with 
the  third  ventricle.  It  extends  from  this  aque- 
duct to  the  upper  part  of  the  medulla;  and  is 
seated  in  the  substance  of  the  tuber  annulare. 
The  Fifth  ventricle,  Ventrie'ulue  eepti  pellu'cidi, 
Inciau'ra  aepti,  (F.)  Cinquiimt  ventricule,  is  the 
small  serous  cavity  between  the  laminas  of  the 
septum  lucidnm ;  oalled,  also,  Fieeure  or  Foeea 
of  Sylviue  or  ^inut  of  the  eeptum  lu'cidum. 

Ventricles  of  the  Heart,  Ventrie'uli  eordit, 
Specue  cordie,  (F.)  Ventrickdee  du  coeur,  are  two 
in  number.  The  Right  ventricle,  Pulmonary  ren- 
tricle,  Ventric'ulue  anterior,  Y.  primue,  Y,  pulmo~ 
na'lie,  (F.)  Ventricule  droit  on  pulmonaire,  is 
situate  at  the  fore-part  of  the  heart,  the  base  and 
apex  corresponding  to  those  of  the  heart.  In  it 
are  seen  the  Columna  camete  and  Chrdcs  tendineet* 
The  right  ventricle  communicatee  with  the  right 
auricle  by  the  Oatium  venoaum,  and  from  it  the 
Pulmonary  artery  arises.  Around  the  auricular 
orifice  is  a  tendinous  margin  or  ring,  from  which 
the  tricuspid  valve  is  given  off.  The  use  of  the 
ventricle  is  to  send  t^e  blood,  by  its  contraction^ 
along  the  pulmonary  artery  to  the  lungs.  The 
Left  ventricle,  Yentric'ulua  aor'tieua,  Y.  poaterioTf 
V,  aeeundua,  (F.)  Yentrienle  gauehe  on  aortique, 
is  situate  at  the  posterior  and  left  part  of  the 
heart.  Its  parietes  are  much  thicker  and  stronger 
than  those  of  the  right,  owing  to  its  having  to 
send  the  blood  over  Uie  whole  system.  The  inner 
surface  has  the  same  general  appearance  as  that 
of  the  right.  The  Columnat  eamea  and  Oordet 
tendinetB  are,  however,  much  stronger.  It  com- 
municates with  the  left  auricle  by  means  of  the 
Mitral  valve;  and  from  it  proceeds  the  largest 
blood-vessel  of  the  body  —  the  aorta. 

Ventricles  of  the  Larynx,  Sae'euli  laryng^i, 
Sinuaea  of  the  larynx,  (F.)  Yentrieulea  on  Sinu» 
du  larynx,  are  two  depressions  in  the  larynx, 
comprised  between  the  superior  and  inferior  liga- 
ments. 

Ventricle,  Pulvonabt,  V.  right. 

VENTRICULAR,  Yentrievla'ria,  Same  e^* 
mon  as  Ventricle.    Relating  to  a  ventricle. 

VENTRICULE  AORTIQUE,  Ventricle,  left 

—  V.  Cinquiime,  Ventricle,  fifth  —  v.  Droit,  Ven- 
tricle, right — V,  Oauche,  Ventricle,  left — v,  Moyem 
du  Cerveau,  Ventricle,  middle,  of  the  brain  — «. 
Pulmonaire,  Ventricle,  right — V.  Quatriime,  Ven- 
tricle, fourth. 

VENTRWULES  DU  CERVEAU,  Ventrf- 
oles  of  the  brain  —  v,  du  Cceur,  Ventricles  of  the 
heart— V.  Latiraux,  Ventricles,  lateral. 

VENTRICULI  CORDIS,  Ventricles  of  the 
heart — v.  Dilatatio,  Oastrectasis — t.  Diseolntio, 
Gastro-malacia — v.  Dursa  matris,  Sinuses  of  the 
dura  mater — v.  EmoUitio,  Gastro-malaoia  —  ▼. 
Exulceratio,  Gastrelcosis  —  ▼.  Fluxns,  Qastror- 
rhoea — v.  Inflammatio,  Qastritis  —  t.  Laterales, 
see  Ventricles,  lateral  of  the  brain  —  ▼.  Magni, 
Ventricles,  lateral,  of  the  brain — y.  Msjores,  Ven- 
tricles, lateral — y.  Metamorphosis  gelatiniformisy 
Gastro-malacia — ▼.  Perforatio,  Gastro-brosis — ^r. 
Priores,  Ventricles,  lateral  —  t.  Pseudophlqgosii 
resolutiva  et  colliquativa,  Gastro-malacia  —  ▼. 
Superiores,  Ventricles,  lateral  —  ▼.  Trioomei^ 
Ventricles,  lateral -*t.  Uleeratioi  GastrelooiiSi 


YBBBBNACA 


901 

• 


VERS 


Vtrhena^cOy  PerUt^rium,  Hierot^ot*ani,  Htrha 
mxcrOf  Vervotn,  Purvairtf  (P.)  Verveine.  Family , 
Pyrenacese.  Sext.  Sytt.  Diandria  Monogynia.  A 
plant  formerly  held  sacred;  used  in  Baorifices, 
and  suspended  round  the  neck  as  an  amulet.  In 
the  form  of  cataplasm,  it  is  said  to  have  relieved 
obstinate  headachs,  and  to  have  been  of  service 
in  scrofula.     It  is  not  used. 

VcRBE'ifA  Urticifo'lia,  an  indigenous  spe- 
cies, has  been  used  in  poisoning  from  Rhus  Toxi- 
codendron. 

VEKBEXACA,  Verbena  oflElcinalis. 

VEBBESINA  ACMELLA,  SpUanthus  Ac- 
mella. 

VERBUS,  Penis. 

VERCOQUIN,  PhrenVtit  wrminoVa.  A  form 
of  phrenitis,  attributed  to  the  presence  of  a  worm 
in  the  brain  i 

VERDET,  Cupri  subacetas. 

VERDIGRIS,  Cupri  subacetas. 

VERENDA,  Genital  organs. 

VERETRUM,  Penis. 

VEHOEf  Penis  —  v.  crOr,  SoUdago  virgaurea. 

VERQERETTE  DE  PHILADELPHIE, 
Erigeron  Philodelphieum. 

VERGETVRES,  Vibicea. 

VERJUICE,  Ompha'cium,  (P.)  Verjw,  Verdjut. 
A  sour  kind  of  grape.  Also,  an  acid  liquor,  pro- 
pared  from  very  sour  grapes  or  crab-apples.  It 
is  principally  used  in  culinary  preparations ;  al- 
though, occasionally,  an  ingredient  in  medicinal 
compounds.     See  Vitis  vinifera. 

VERJUS,  Verjuice. 

VERMES,  Worms — v.  Cerebri,  Choroid  plexus. 

VERMICULAIRE  BR  ULAN TE,  Sedum. 

VERMICULAR,  Vermiform. 

VERMICULARIS,  Lumbricalis,  Sedum. 

VERMICULI  SPERMATICI,  Spermatozoa. 

VERMIC'ULUM,  Vtrmt/c'Hum,  An  elixir;  a 
tincture.  —  Ruland  and  Johnson. 

VERMICULUS  CAPILLARIS,  Dracunonlus. 

VER'MIFORM,  Vtrmic'ular,  Vermieula'ru, 
Vermi/or^mit,  from  wrmit,  *  a  worm,'  and  forma, 
'  form.'    That  which  resembles  a  worm. 

Vebm'ifobm  Progresses,  Proeet'nu  Vermi- 
/brm'tt,  Protuheran'tia  xermiforme;  Mouttc'uU 
cerebel'lif  Appen'dicet  vermi/ormeu,  Vermitf  Wormy 

(F.)  Eminencet  vermiformet  du  eervelet,  are  two 
medullary  projections,  at  the  surface  of  the  cere- 
bellum. The  ^uperiqr  vermiform  proee*9,  Vermi§ 
aupcrior  certbeUi,  is  an  elongated  projection,  at 
the  anterior  and  middle  part  of  the  superior  sur- 
face of  the  cerebellum; — and  the  inferior  vermi- 
form proceUf  Vermit  inferior  cerebeliif  Pifr'amid 
of  Ifalaearnef  is  a  somewhat  large  projection, 
situate  in  the  depression  at  the  inferior  surface 
of  the  same  organ.  The  inferior  vermiform  pro- 
cess is  usually  described  as  consisting  of  three 
portions — the  pyramid,  the  uvula,  and  the  nodu- 
}u».  The  anterior  portion  of  the  superior  vermi- 
form process  is  elevated,  and  termed  Montie'ulue. 

VERMIFUGE,  Anthelmintic. 

Vermifuge,  Mathibd's.  This  consisted  of  two 
distinct  electuaries;  the  one  for  killing,  the  other 
for  expelling  tape-worm.  The  former  is  made 
of  an  ounce  of  tin  filing;  and  six  drachms  of  fern 
root. 

VERMIFUGUS,  Anthelmintic. 

VERMILION,  Hydrargyri 'sulphuretam  ru- 
brum. 

VERMILION  DE  PROVENCE,  AntimonU 
snlpburetum  rubrum. 

VERMINATIO,  Helminthiasis. 

VERMINATION,  CUTANEOUS,  MalU. 

VERMINEUX,  Verminous. 

VERM'INOUS,  Vermino'9Me,  (F.)  Vermineux. 
That  which  is  ouised  by  worms;  as  a  verminouu 
afftction. 


VERMIS,  Vermiform  processes — v.  Bombyci- 
nus,  Cornu  ammonis  —  v.  Cerebelli,  Vermiform 
prooes»T-v.  Cerebri,  Fever,  Hungary — v.  Cucur* 
bitinus,  Tcenia  solium  —  v.  Digiti,  Paronychia. 

VERMITIO,  Helminthiasis. 

VERNIX  CASEO'SA,  'cheesy  vamlah.'  The 
fatty  varnish,  or  deposit,  .often  found  on  the  foetus, 
which  is  secreted  by  the  sebaceous  follicles  of  the 
skin. 

VsRinz  Sicca,  Sandarac. 

VERNO'NIA  ANTHELMIN'TICA,  A»eari'^ 
cida  anthelmin'tiea,  Calagirah,  Calageri,  A  plant 
which  is  indigenous  in  India.  Family,  Compo- 
sitSB.  Sex.  Syet.  Syngenesia  Polygamia  super- 
flua.  It  has  great  celebrity  in  the  East  Indies, 
and  is  a  bitter  tonic;  but  the  seeds  are  chiefly 
used  as  an  anthelmintic,  in  cases  of  asoarides 
and  lumbrioi  in  children. 

VERNO'mA  Noyeboracbn'sis,  Iron  weed,  Flat 
top ;  an  indigenous  plant ;  whose  purple  flowers 
appear  in  Angust  and  September,  is  reported  to 
possess  cathartic  properties. 

V^ROLE,  Syphilis  — r.  Petite,  Variola— «. 
Petite  volante,  VarioeUa. 
V^ROLETTE,  VariceUa. 

YERONI'CA,  Veronica  offieina'li*  seu  Toume- 
for'iii,  Veronica  mat,  Thea  Oerman'ica,  Beton'ica 
Pauli,  Chama' dryu,  Male  Veronica,  Fluellin,  Offi- 
cinal Speedwell,  (F.)  Vironique,  Thi  d*Europe, 
Family,  Rhinanthodeso.  Sex.  Syet.  Diandria  Mo- 
nogynia.    This  plant  was  once  used  as  a  pectoral. 

Veronica  Aquatica,  V.  beccabunga. 

Veronica  Beccabun'oa,  Beccabunga,  Atux- 
gal' lie  aquat'ica,  Laver  German' icum,  Veronica 
aquat'ica,  Cepa'a,  Water  Pim'pemel,  Brooklime, 
Brooklime  Speedwell,  Water  Speedwell,  Neck- 
weed,  Water  Pur$lain,  (F.)  Vironique  creteonie. 
This  plant  was  formerly  used  in  a  variety  of  dis- 
eases. It  is,  however,  almpst  insipid  and  inodo- 
rous ;  and  has  been  long  banished  from  practice. 

Veronica  Mas,  Veronica — v.  Officinalis,  Ve- 
ronica. 

Veronica  Pbreori'na,  Neckweed,  Purtlain, 
Speedwell;  indigenous;  flowering  from  April  to 
June,  is  given  internally  in  scrofulosis,  and  is 
applied  as  a  wash  to  scrofulous  tumours. 

Veronica  Purpurea,  Betonica  officinalis — v. 
Tournefortii,  Veronica — v.  Virginica,  Leptandra 
Virginica. 

VIRONIQUE,  Veronica—*.  CiMson^e,  Vero- 
nica beccabunga. 

VERPA,  Penis. 

VERRE,  Vitnim  — V.  d*Antimoine,  AntimoDii 
vitrum. 

VERRU'CA,  diminutiye  Verru'cula,  Eephy'ma 
verruca,  Phymato'eie  verruco'ea,  a  Wart,  (F.) 
Verrue.  A  small,  hard,  mamillary  tumour,  which 
forms  at  the  surface  of  the  skin,  and  particularly 
on  that  of  the  hands  and  face.  Warts  are  gene- 
rally rugous  at  the  surface,  and  broad  at  the 
base ;  their  roots  being  implanted  in  the  derma 
by  whitish  filaments,  which  are  dense,  semifi- 
brous,  and  very  numerous. 

Warts  may  be  destroyed  by  caustic,  or  removed 
by  excision.  Their  vitality  is,  generally,  not 
great 

Verruca  Carnosa,  Condyloma — ▼.  Formioa- 
ria,  Formica — v.  Minor,  Thymion — ^v.  Palpebra- 
rum, see  Hydatid — v.  Pensilis,  Aorochordon — ▼. 
Rhagoldea,  Thymion. 

VERRUCARIA,  Calendula  officinalis,  Helio- 
^opium  Europseum. 

VERRUCOSE,  Warty. 

VERRUCOUS,  Warty. 

VERRUCULA,  Verruca. 

VERHUE^Yemetk. 

VERS,  Worms. 


VBRSK-CHARMS 


90S 


VBBTEBRAL 


VERSE-GHARMB,  eee  Chftrm. 

VERSIO,  Turning  — ▼.  FoBtH  Tarning— y. 
Spontanea,  Evolation  spontaneous  —  ▼.  Uteri, 
Hysteroloxia. 

VERSION,  Turning. 

VERT'DE-ORIS,  Cupri  subaoetas. 

VERTEBRA  DBNTATA,  Axis— ▼.  Dorsi 
Primay  Lopbia — ▼.  Lumbomm  Primay  Aspbal- 
tites  —  V.  Magna,  Saorum. 

VER'TBBR^,  Swm'd^li,  (F.)  Vvrtlbretj  from 
vtrien,  *  to  turn.'  This  name  bas  been  giren  to 
the  bones,  whicb  by  their  union  form  the  verte- 
bral or  spinal  column.  The  vertebrss  are  short, 
thiok,  very  angular  bones ;  twenty-four  in  num- 
ber, and  situate  one  above  another.  The  body — 
een/rum,  of  Owen — of  the  vertebra  is  the  middle 
and  anterior  portion.  Above  and  below  it  is 
articulated,  by  means  of  a  fibro-cartilage,  with 
the  contiguous  vertebrse.  The  Proceuet,  (F.) 
Ma99€9  apophytairetf  of  each  vertebra  are :  —  1. 
The  9pinou»  procet9,  situate  behind,  and  in  the 
median  line.  2.  The  two  trannerte  proeettet, 
standing  off  from  each  side.  3.  The  four  articu- 
lar or  oblique  procettet  —  zygapophyetf  of  Owen 
—  two  tuperior,  and  two  inferior  —  which  servo 
to  unite  the  vertebrss  with  each  other.  These 
transverse  and  articulating  processes  arp  made 
continuous  with  the  later^  and  posterior  parts 
of  the  body  of  the  vertebra  by  narrow  bony  por- 
tions or  pedicles,  on  each  of  which  are  notches. 
These,  by  their  union  with  similar  notches  in  the 
contiguous  vertebra,  form  the  lateral  foramina, 
(F.)  Trout  de  eonjugaiaonf  through  which  the 
spinal  nerves  leave  the  vertebral  canal.  The 
different  processes  are  united  with  each  other,  so 
as  to  form  a  kind  of  ring'  of  the  lateral  and  pos- 
terior parts  of  the  vertebra;  and  the  foramen, 
within  this, — that  is,  between  the  body  and  pro- 
cesses, —  concurs  in  forming  the  vertebral  canal. 
The  vertebrse  have  p&rticular  characters,  accord- 
ing to  the  regions  they  occupy.  They  are  divided 
into  seven  cervical,  twelve  dortal,  and  five  lumbar. 
The  first  cervical  is  called  atUu;  the  second,  axie 
or  vertebra  dentata  ;  and  the  seventh,  vertebra 
proHmineru,  The  vertebrsd  are  articulated  with 
each  other.  Those  of  the  back  are  joined,  more- 
over, to  the  ribs.  The  first  or  atlas  is  articulated 
with  the  occipitfJ  bone;  and  the  last  lumbar  ver- 
tebra with  the  sacrum.  The  cervical  vertebrsd 
are  developed  by  nine  points  of  ossification ;  the 
dorsal  and  lumbar  by  eight 

VER'TEBRAL,  Vertebra'lie,  That  which  re- 
lates  or  belongs  to  the  vertebrss. 

Vbrtbbral  Artbrt,  Potterior  cerebral  artery, 
(Ch.,)  is  the  largest  of  the  branches  of  the  sub- 
clavian. It  arises  from  the  posterior  part  of  that 
vessel ;  is  lodged  in  a  oanal,  (F.)  Petit  canal  ver~ 
tSbral,  formed  by  the  foramina  in  the  transverse 
processes;  enters  the  cranium,  and  proceeds  to 
anastomose  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side, 
and  to  form  Uie  Baeilary  artery.  Besides  the 
branches  sent  to  the  neck,  the  vertebral  artery 
gives  off  the  anterior  and  poeterior  epinal  arteriee, 
and  the  inferior  eerebellaus,  in  the  cavity  of  the 
cranium. 

Ybrtsbral  Columh,  Raehit,  Rhachie,  Notoa, 
Aenee'tie ;  the  Spine  ;  the  back  bone,  Cari'na,  C. 
kom'ini«f  Spina  dorti  seu  vertebra'lie,  Colum'na 
nina'lie,  C.  vertebra'lit,  C,  dorei,  Spina  Dorenm, 
Ttrgum,  Oompa'yee  Vertebra'rum,  Acan'tha,  Sacra 
fistula,  Hi'era  Syrinx,  (F.)  (hlonne  vertibrale, 
Epine  du  doe,  J^chine,  A  kind  of  bony  column, 
situate  at  the  posterior  and  central  part  of  the 
trunk;  extending  from  the  head  to  the  sacrum; 
flexible  in  every  direction,  yet  very  solid  and 
hollowed  by  a  canal  called  vertebral,  which  gives 
it  lightness  without  diminishing  its  strength,  and 
runs  through  its  whole  length.    The  vertebral 


column  is  formed  by  the  superposition  of  the  ver- 
tebreo.  It  represents  a  pyramid,  whose  base  is 
below.  Anteriorly,  it  is  convex  in  the  neck; 
concave  in  the  back,  and  convex,  again,  in  the 
loins.  Behind,  the  curvatures  are  of  course  the 
reverse  of  these.  There  is  also,  in  the  dorsal  re- 
gion, a  lateral  curvature,  the  concavity  of  wbieh 
is  towards  the  left  side.  Considered  as  a  whole, 
the  vertebral  column  has  an  anterior  or  preepiwai 
surface;  tt  posterior  or  wpinal;  two  lateral;  a 
baee  ;  and  an  apex  or  top.  In  the  nomenclaoire 
of  ChauBsier,  the  anterior  surface,  in  the  neck,  U 
called  trachelian;  in  the  back,  predoreal ;  and 
in  the  loins,  prtlumbar.  The  dorsal  surface  ba^, 
at  its  middle,  the  spinous  processes ;  and.  at  iu 
sides,  the  vertebral  gutters,  (F.)  Oouttiiree  rert4- 
bralee,  formed  by  the  succession  of  the  vertebral 
plate*,  (F.)  Lame*  vertfbralee,  which,  by  their 
junction,  constitute  the  spinous  processes.  These 
are  filled  by  the  saero-spinalis  muscle.  The  iddes 
or  lateral  surfaces  present  the  forMuina  resulting 
from  the  union  of  the  vertebral  n€t€ekee,  (F.) 
jSchanerures  vertibralee.  These  are  called  verte- 
bral foramina,  (F.)  Troue  de  conjugaitanj  and 
give  passage  to  the  vertebral  nervee.  The  baae 
of  the  vertebral  column  is  oblique,  to  unite  with 
the  sacrum ;  and  forms  with  it  an  angle,  called 
eacro-vertebral  angle  or  promontory.  The  ape^ 
or  top  of  the  vertebral  column  is  articulated  with 
the  occipital  bone.  Sometimes,  the  terra  verte- 
bral column  includes  the  whole  of  the  columa 
from  the  occipital  bone  to  the  extremity  of  the 
coccyx.  The  Vertebral  or  Spinal  Cnnal,  Ra- 
chid'inn  Canal,  Solen,  Cona'ltg  medulla  Spina'- 
lia,  Speeue  pro  medulVa  Spina'li  seu  vertebra'Ue^ 
exists  through  the  whole  of  the  vertebral  colusm, 
whose  curvatures  it  follows.  It  is  coDtiuuoa?, 
above,  with  the  cranium ;  below,  with  the  sacral 
canal,  if  we  constidcr  the  vertebrae  to  terniicate 
at  the  sacrum.  It  is  lined  by  a  prolongatioa  «/f 
the  meninges,  farming  the  Theca  rertebm'iie, 
and  lodges  the  spinal  marrow. 

The  vertebral  column,  which  unites  lightness 
with  solidity,  serves  to  support  the  head  aad 
chest.  It  is  the  seat  of  all  the  movements  of  the 
trunk,  the  weight  of  which  it  transmits  to  tbe 
pelvis.  It  lodges  and  protects  the  spinal  marrvv, 
and  gives  passage  t4>  the  vertebral  nerves,  and  to 
numerous  vessels. 

Vertebral  Disease,  RochiaFgia  (of  sonej 
Carieeofthf  Ver'tebra,  Spondylarthroe'aci,  Spo»- 
dyloc'aci,  Kypho'tie  in)tammato*ria,  A",  part- 
ly t'ica,  Oibbon'itat  cario'na,  Ca'riet  rtrlfbm'- 
rum,  Spondylalgia,  Spondylvpyo*eie,Tiib€rrvln'ti§ 
Vertehra'rum.  The  spinal  column  is  liable  to 
distortion,  (see  Hump,)  at  times,  without  the  ver- 
tebrae being  much,  if  at  all,  diseased.  At  otL^r 
times,  a  more  formidable  affection  is  indnood ;  the 
vcrtebrsB  becoming  carious,  and  the  interrrrte- 
bral  cartilages  ulcerated ;  followed  by  a  more  or 
less  complete  loss  of  power  over  the  lower  extre- 
mities. In  such  case,  on  examining  the  icptoe, 
one  or  more  of  the  spinous  processes  i»  found  lo 
project  beyond  the  rest.  The  disease  wa*  firrt 
well  described  by  Mr.  Percival  Pott ;  and,  hence, 
it  has  been  called,  by  the  French,  Jfaladie  d* 
Pott,  {Malum  Pot'tii,  Gihbua  Pot'tii,  or  Potf$ 
dieeaee.)  It  usually  occurs  in  scrofulous  f ob- 
jects, and  the  treatment  consists  in  estabruhlng 
a  counter-irritation  by  blisters,  issuer,  or  the 
moxa,  opposite  the  tronsverse  proce9.*es  of  the 
discEised  vcrtebrw.  The  sore  muffl  be  suffere*!  v> 
remain  open  and  the  patient  kept  in  the  boricoo- 
tal  posture  until  the  use  of  the  limbs  is  rero\errd ; 
employing  tonics,  the  free  admission  of  fre*h  air* 
Ac,  at  the  same  time. 

Vertebral  Lic'asients,  (F.)  Ligawtvta  eer* 
tibrauXf  Surtout*  ligatnenteux  de  la  co^nna 


vbrtMsbss 


VISIOULA 


UhtoU^  we  dittingaished  into  onlartor  sad  j»o0. 

tertor.  Thej  oonaUt  of  long,  Ugamentoiu  eo^er- 
ings;  Uie  aiUcrior  oooupjing  the  Anterior  pert 
of  the  Tortebial  colnmn ;  and  the  jMMtertor  eeem- 
ing  to  ariee  from  the  occipito-nzoid  lignment,  nnd 
seated  behind  the  bodies  of  the  Tertebra,  from 
the  axis  to  the  sncmm. 

YnnnBEAL  Nbryb,  Trisplanehino. 

Vbrtbbral  KBBVBSy  Spinal  Nervea,  spring 
•neeeeuyely  from  the  spinal  marrow;  from  its 
origin  to  its  termination.  These  nerres — 30  pairs 
in  all— -arise  by  two  roots ;  one  antertor,  from  the 
tmterior  or  an'tero-fai'mi  coimmm  <tf  die  spinal 
marrow,  and  the  other  poHerior,  from  the  poHe* 
rior  column,  and  afterwards  issue  by  the  verte- 
bral and  saerol  foramina.  Baoh  of  these  roots 
eeems  to  have  a  distinet  fnnetion ;  the  poHerior 
being  destined  to  eonvey  sensation  to  parts ;  the 
amterior,  motion.  On  Uie  posterior  rooti  before 
its  janotion  with  the  anterior,  there  is  a  ganglion. 
Of  the  30  pairs,  7  are  eerviaU  nervee,  12  ehnal, 
b  fttmbar,  and  6  aaeroL    See  Nerves. 

VERtMBRES^  VertebrsB. 
VERTEBRODYMIA,  see  Somatodymio. 
VERTBBRO-ILIAO  LIGAMENT,  Beo-lnm- 
bar  ligament 

VERTEX,  Cor*!fphi,  AerorVa,  Spon'd^lut. 
The  top  or  highest  part  of  the  head.  See  Sinoipat 

Vbrtbx  Cordis,  Macro  Cordis  —  y.  Cubitl, 
Olecranon  — r,  Palpitans,  Fontanella. 

VERTIBULUM,  Trepan. 

VERTICULA,  Articulation. 

VERTICULUM,  Articulation. 

VERTICULITS,  Articulation. 

VERT  WE,  Vertigo. 

VERTIG"INOUS,  Vertigino'wt,  (F.)  Vertigi^ 
nexuc.   Relating  or  pertaining  to  vertigo.    Giddy. 

VBRTI'GO,  from  vertere,  'to  turn;'  2>ino«, 
Ilin'goif  Qid'dinettf  Dix'xine§§f  Dinua  verti'go, 
Hallueina'iio  vertigo^  AutaVgia  vertigo,  Oireum- 
gyra'tio,    Swimming   of  the   head,  (F.)    Vertige, 

Etourditeement.  A  state  in  which  it  seems  that 
all  objects  are  turning  round ;  or  that  the  indivi- 
dual himself  is  performing  a  movement  of  gyra- 
tion. Two  varieties  have  been  designated;  — 
eimple  vertigo,  where  the  objects  are  seen ;  and 
9cotodjf)^ia,  in  which  the  sight  is  obscured,  and 
the  individual  often  falls.  Vertigo  is  dependent 
upon  the  condition  of  the  brain ;  and  often  an- 
nounces an  attack  of  apoplexy  or  epilepsy. 

Vertigo  Tekbbricosa,  Scotodynia. 

VERUGAS  (S.),  from  verruca.  A  peculiar 
disease  affecting  certain  localities  of  Pern,  which 
manifests  itself  by  sore-throat,  pains  in  the  bones, 
and  other  febrile  symptoms.  In  the  course  of  a 
few  days,  an  eruption  of  red  pimples  or  boils  ap- 
pears. These  sometimes  increase  in  magnitude 
till  they  become  nearly  as  large  as  an  egg, 
and  discharge  blood  copiously.  It  is  ascribed  to 
the  water  of  certain  springs  in  the  valleys,  and 
especially  in  that  of  Sorea :  eaUed  Agua  de  Ye- 
ruga,  —  Tschudi. 

VERUMONTANTTM,  Gallinaginis  eapnt 

VERVAIN,  Verbena  officinalis. 

VBRVEINE,  Verbena  officinalis. 

VESA'NIA,  Veea'niiB,  'madness.'  Derange- 
ment of  the  intellectual  and  moral  faculties,  with- 
out ooma  or  fever.  Many  nosologists  have  used 
this  as  a  generic  term ;  under  which  they  have 
included  the  different  species  of  mental  alienation, 
hypochondriasis,  somnambulism,  and  even  hydro- 
phobia.    See  Nosology. 

Vesania  Mania,  Mania. 

VESANiiC,  Insanity. 

VESICA  BILIARIA,  Gall-bladdei^v.  Cordis, 
see  Pericardium — v.  Fellea,  Gall-bladder-~-v.  In- 
testinales,  Vosicula  ambilicolis — v.  Prostatic%  see 


maoolotoTf  Dnete— T.  SaoeatOy  Strietnre  of  the 
urinary  bladder — v.  Urinaria,  Urinary  bladder. 

Vbsicji  iRRrrABiLiTAB,  Cysterethismus  —  r. 
Unguinossd  tendinum,  Barsie  muoosse. 

VES'ICAL,  Veeiea'lie,  from  vemea,  *  the  blad- 
der.' That  which  belongs  or  relates  to  the  bladder. 

Vbbical  Artbrixs  vary  in  number  and  origin. 
The  nmbilieal  artery  always  sends  off  two  or 
three  :  the  middle  hemorrhoidal,  internal  pudio, 
and  obturator  famish  others,  whioh  ramify  and 
anastomose  in  the  parietes  of  the  bladder;  the 
hjrpogastrie  furnishes  one  whioh  is  somewhat 
UMTger,  the  Veeico-proetatie  (Ch.),  and  proceeds 
to  U&e  heu-foHd  of  Uie  bladder,  sending  numerous 
ramifications  to  it  as  well  as  to  the  surrounding 
ports. 

Vbbicai.  Gahglia,  see  Spermatic  Ganglion  — 
T.  Triangle,  see  Urinary  Bladder. 

VxBiCiU*  VxiKB,  much  more  numerous  than  the 
arteries,  open  into  the  hypogastric  plexus. 

VBSiCAirr,  Blister,  Epispastio. 

VESICARIUM,  Ovarium. 

VESICA'TION,  Veeica'tio;  same  etymon,  (F.) 
Ve'eieation.  The  action  of  a  vesicant.  The 
formation  of  blisters. 

ViSICATOIRE,  Blister— e.  Magietral,  Mo- 
gistral. 

VESICATORIUM,  BlUter. 

VESICLE,  Vesicula^v.  AUantoid,  Allantois— 
V.  Blastodermie,  see  Molecule  —  v.  Cowpox,  see 
Vaccination. 

VxBicLB  or  Dbvelopmbnt,  F.  of  Evolution.  A 
vesicle  or  cyst  concerned  in  bistogcny. 

Vesicle  op  Evolutiok,  V.  of  Development  — 
V.  Germinal,  see  Molecule  —  v.  Purkinjean,  see 
Molecule  —  v.  Umbilical,  Vesicula  umbilicalis. 

Vesicles  of  dx  Graaf,  FoUiculi  Graafiani. 

VES'IC0-VAG"INAL,  Veei'oo'vagina'lie.  Re- 
lating  to  the  bladder  and  the  vagina;  as  veeico* 
vaginal  fietula. 

VESICULA,  Cgetinx,Ve9'iele ;  diminutive  of 
vftica,  '  a  bladder.'    A  small  bladder  or  cysL 

Vesicula,  Vee'icle,  Ecphly'ei;  Cyttinx,  in  pa- 
thology, means  a  small  orbicular  elevation  of  the 
cuticle  containing  lymph,  which  is  sometimes 
clear  and  colourless,  but  often  opake  and  whitish 
or  pearl-coloured.  It  is  succeeded,  eitiier  by  a 
scurf,  or  by  a  laminated  scab. 

Vesicula  iExiGMATOSA,  Vesicula  umbilicalis 
—  V.  Alba,  Vesicula  umbilicalis  —  v.  Bilis,  Gall- 
bladder —  V.  Blastodermatica,  see  Molecule  —  v. 
Chyll,  Receptooulum  chyli — v.  Erythroidea,  Ery- 
throid  vesicle — v.  Fellis,  Gall-bladder — v.  Gan- 
gronescens,  see  Anthrax  —  v.  Germinativa,  see 
Molecule — ^v.  Omphalo-mesenterica,  Vesicula  um- 
bilicalis— ^v.  Ovalis,  Vesicula  umbilicalis — v.  Pro- 
lifera,  see  Molecule  —  v.  Prostatica,  see  Ejacula- 
tory  Ducts. 

Vesic'ula  Umbilica'lis,  Vmbil'ieal  Vee'icle, 
Ve»icula  alba  sen  om'phalo-mteenter^iea  seu  ecnig- 
mato'ea  seu  ova'lis,  Veei'ea  intettinalie.  Intestinal 
Veeiele,  Vit'elline  Poueh,  A  small,  pyriform, 
round,  or  spheroidal  sac,  which,  about  the  fif- 
teenth or  twentieth  day  after  fecundation,  is  of 
the  sise  of  a  common  pea,  and  probably  acquires 
its  greatest  dimensions  in  the  course  of  the  third 
or  fourth  week.  After  the  seventh  week,  it  be- 
comes shrivelled  and  disappears  insensibly.  It 
seems  to  be  situate  between  the  chorion  and  am- 
nion, and  is  commonly  adherent  either  to  the 
outer  surface  of  the  amnion,  or  to  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  chorion,  but  at  times  is  loose  between 
them.  The  vitelline  ped'icle,  which  attaches  the 
vesicle  to  the  embryo,  is  continuous  with  the  intes- 
tinal canal ;  and,  up  to  twenty  or  thirty  days  of 
embryonic  life,  is  hollow ; — Ductue  om'phalo-me- 
eenter'ieue  sen  vitello-inteHiua'lie  seu  viteUa'riue,  • 


TUB 


906 


VILLOTTS 


The  older  the  foBtas,  the  more  Tiable  ii  it  It  is 
Ml  idle  prejudice  that  a  child,  bom  at  the  end  of 
eight  moDthsy  is  less  likely  to  lire  than  one  bom 
ftt  the  end  of  seven.  The  signs  of  viability  are 
drawn  from  the  weight,  length,  external  confor- 
mation, Ae.f  of  the  foetus.  It  may  be  laid  down 
as  a  general  rale,  that  no  foetas  bom  before  the 
end  of  the  seventh  month  is  viable. 

YI^  GHYLIFER^,  Ghyliferoos  vessels. 

ViJi  Clahdbs'tinjb,  Clandettine  P<u§age§. 
Bnpposititioas  secret  ways  or  passages  or  '  royal 
roads,'  to  account  for  the  rapid  transmission  of 
•obstances  taken  into  the  stomach  to  the  kidneys 
or  bladder. 

YiM  ExTRAOBDiNARUB  Laotis,  Oalaetoplania 
— V.  Lacrymales,  Lachrymal  passages  —  v.  Pri- 
msB,  Ways,  digestive— v.  SecnndsB,  Ways,  second. 

VIAL,  Phiala. 

VIBrCES,  Mol'opei,  <S)(ri<e,  (F.)  Vergttures, 
Large  purple  spots,  like  the  marks  produced  by 
the  strokes  of  a  whip,  which  appear  under  the 
skin  in  certain  malignant  fevers.  They  are  un- 
favourable indications,  as  they  denote  great  pros- 
tration. 

VIBRAMEN,  OsciUation. 

VIBRANS,  Vibratory. 

VIBRATILE,  Vibratory. 

VIBRATIL'ITY,  VibroHVittu,  from  vihrare, 
'to  oscillate.'  Capability  of  being  thrown  into 
vibration. 

VIBRATIO,  Oscillation— V.  Cardiaca»  Palpita- 
tion— V.  Cordis,  Palpitation. 

VIBRATION,  PECTORAL,  see  Fremitus— v. 
Tactile,  see  Fremitus — v.  Tussive,  see  Tussive. 

VIBRATIONS  OF  SOUND,  see  Sound. 

VIBRATOR,  Deferens  vas. 

VI'BRATORY,  Vi'hrativt,  Vibrant,  (P.)  F»- 
bratiUf  from  vibrare,  'to  quiver.'  An  epithet 
applied  to  the  pain  that  accompanies  some  neu- 
ralgifle,  which  seems  to  the  patient  to  vibrate 
among  the  nerves. 

Vibratory  Motion,  see  Cilia. 

VIBRATUS,  Oaoillation. 

VIB'RIO ;  from  vt6rare,  'to  quiver.'  A  genus 
of  infusory  animalcules,  of  which  different  spe- 
cies are  met  with, — for  example,  Vib'rio  proUt/er 
in  almost  all  putrescent  fluids  containing  protein, 
and  in  the  pus  of  chancres ;  in  which  last  the  F. 
lineola  has  likewise  been  found. 

VIBRIS'SiB,  from  vibrate,  *  to  quiver.'  The 
hairs  which  grow  at  the  entrance  of  the  nostrils 
and  of  other  outlets.  In  the  feline  tribe,  the 
whiskers. 

VIBURNUM  CASSINOIDES,  Hex  Para- 
guensis. 

Vibur'nuii  Dbnta'tuh,  Amne  Wood,  Mtaljf 
Tree,  Tily  of  the  Indians.  A  high  indigenous 
shrub,  of  the  same  family  as  V.  lentago ;  the  bark 
of  which  has  been  used  by  the  Indians  as  a 
diuretic. 

Viburnum  L^vigatum,  Hex  Paraguensis. 

Viburnum  Lbnta'oo,  i^tc«e(  Ft6i«mMin,  Nanny- 
berry,  A  handsome  indigenous  tree,  of  the  ho- 
neysuckle/umtVy —  CaprifoliacesB — which  flowers 
in  May  and  June.  It  has  been  used  as  an  anti- 
periodic. 

Vibur'num  Prunifo'litjm,  Black  Haw,  Sloe- 
leaved  Viburnum,  Indigenous :  flowering  in 
May.    The  leaves  have  been  used  as  tea. 

Viburnum,  Slow-lbavbd,  V.  pranifolium — ^v. 
Sweet,  V.  lentago. 

VIC-LE-COMPTE,  MINERAL  WATERS 
OF.    ViC'le-Gompte  is  a  small  village  in  the  de- 

?artment  of  Pny  de  D6me,  three  leagues  from 
ssoire ;  where  there  is  an  acidulous  chalybeate, 
which  is  aperient. 

VICA'RIOUS,  Viea'riut,  from  vici;  '  change, 
plaee.'    Taking  the  place  of  another:— as  'vica- 


rious secretion,'  Secre'tio  vica'ria;  a  seeretloa 
which  takes  place  in  one  part  instead  of  another. 

VICAR'S  BRAY,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
This  spring  is  situate  in  Perthshire,  Scotland, 
about  two  miles  from  DoUor,  and  near  to  Blam- 
gone.  The  water  is  one  of  the  strongest  ohaiy- 
beates  known. 

VICE,  Cachosis.  ^ 

VICHY,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Carbo- 
nated alkaline  chalybeates,  the  sources  of  which 
are  at  Vichy,  six  leagues  from  Moulins,  in  the 
department  of  Allien  The  springs  are  seven  in 
number.  Almost  all  are  thermal ;  give  off  bub- 
bles of  carbonic  acid  gas,  and  have  a  slightly  sul- 
phureous odour.  They  deposite  carbonates  of 
lime  and  magnesia,  and  a  little  oxide  of  iron ; 
and  afford,  on  analysis,  carbonates  of  lime,  soda, 
iron,  and  magnesia,  carbonic  acid,  sulphate  of 
soda,  and  chloride  of  sodium.  They  are  em- 
ployed as  tonics,  particularly  in  chronic  affections 
of  the  abdominal  viscera,  in  old  catarrhs,  diseases 
of  the  joints,  Ac. 

Vichy  Water,  Factit"iou8,  Aqua  Viden'M, 
(F.)  Eau  de  Vichy,  is  made  of  simple  acidulout 
water,  impregnated  with  twice  its  bulk  of  car6o- 
nie  acid,  ^^xxss;  tubcarbonate  of  eoda,  gr.  xxxij; 
tulphate  of  soda,  gr.  xvj  ;  chloride  of  sodium,  gr. 
iv ;  ntbcarbonate  of  magnesia,  gr.  ss ;  chloride  of 
iron,  gr.  J.     Mix.     Ph,  P.) 

VICIA  ERVILIA,  Ervum. 

Vic"iA  Faba,  Faba,  F,  major  seu  vulgarie, 
Or'obue  faba.  The  Common  Garden  Bean,  (F.) 
Five  on  five  dee  maraie.  Family,  Leguminosss. 
Sex,  Syet,  Diadelphia  Decandria.  A  native  of 
Egypt>  of  which  there  are  many  varieties.  Beans 
are  not  easy  of  digestion.  They  are  proverbially 
flatulent^  especially  when  old.  When  young, 
they  are  more  digestible  and  wholesome.  Bean 
meal  was  one  of  the  four  resolvent  meals  of  the 
ancients. 

VICINITRACTU8,  Erysipelas. 

VICINITRAHA,  Erysipelas. 

VICTQJIIALIS  FEMINEA,  Gladiolus  vulgs- 
ris — V.  Longa,  Allium  victoriale  —  v.  Rotunda, 
Qladiolus  vulgaris. 

VICTCS  ratio.  Diet 

VIDANOES,  Lochia. 

VIDIAN  CANAL,  Pterygoid  canal. 

VIE,  Life — V.  Burie  de  la,  see  Longevity — «. 
Mogenne^  see  Longevity. 

VIEILLESSE,  Senectot. 

VIER6E,  Virgin. 

VIF  ARGENT,  Hydrargyrum. 

VIGILANCE,  Insomnia. 

VIGILANTIA,  Egregorsis. 

VIGILATIO,  Egregorsis. 

VIGILIA,  Egregorsis. 

VIGILI^,  Egregorsis — ^v.  Nimiss,  Coma  vigil. 

VIGILIUM,  Egregorsis. 

VIGNE,  Vitis  vinifera— r.  Blanche,  Bryonia 
alba — V,  du  Nord,  Humulus  lupulus  —  v.  Vierge, 
Bryonia  alba. 

VIGOR,  Acme. 

VILLA  FRANCA,  (CLIMATE  OF.)  This 
little  town  is  situate  immediately  to  the  eastward 
of  Montalbano,  which  separates  the  bay  of  Villa 
Franca  from  that  of  Nice.  It  is  on  the  southern 
declivity  of  a  steep  and  lofty  range  of  mountains ; 
and  is  more  effectually  sheltered  from  the  north 
and  north-west  winds  than  Nice,  with  the  climate 
of  which  that  of  Villa  Franca  closely  corresponds* 

VILLI,  see  Villous  membranes. 

VILLOUS,  Villo'sue,  from  villus,  -a  hair.' 

Villous  Membranes  or  Coats,  Velamen'ta 
Bombye"ina,  (F.)  Alembranes  vi ileuses,  Membranes 
veloutfs,  are  such  as  are  covered  with  soft  papillsB 
or  Villi,  Flocei,  Floc'euli,  Vesic'vla,  Cylin'dri, 
Tubi  Membrana'eei,  constituted  of  blood-vesseli^ 


VIK 


•06 


VXFUX 


fterret,  and  absorbents ;  or  rach  as  are  eovered 
with  fine  down,  so  as  to  cause  them  to  feel  soft 
and  relrety.  The  term  is,  however,  chiefly  re- 
stricted to  the  former.  Chaussier  gives  the  name 
9imple  villoiu  membrane»  to  the  serons  mem- 
branes ;  and  that  of  complicated  at  follicular  vil- 
lous membrane*  to  the  mucoas  membranes.  On 
these  membranes  there  are  bodies  endowed  witli 
ciliary  motion. 

VI Nf  Wine  — tf.  de  Bordeaux,  Claret — «.  de 
Pouletf  see  Poulet — v.  de  Quinquina  compoeif  Yi- 
num  de  kin&  kinft  compositam — v.  See,  Sack. 

VINAIOREt  Acetum,  see  Aoeticum  aoidam — 
«.  Scillitiquet  Acetam  scilUe  —  v.  de  Bote,  Pyro- 
ligneous  acid. 

VINAIORES  MEDIGINAUX,  AceUoa. 

VINCA  MINOR,  Vinca  pervin'ca,  Clem'atia 
daphnoi'de*  major,  Leeeer  periwinkle,  (F.)  Per- 
ioenche,  Violette  dee  Soreiere,  It  has  bitter  and 
astringent  properties,  and  has  been  used  in  gar- 
gles and  diseases  of  tbe  chest. 

VINCETOXICUM,  Asdepias  yinoetozioam. 

VINCTURA,  Fascia. 

VINCULA,  Fascia. 

VINCULUM,  Bandage,  Lien  — r.  Canlnum, 
Frnnum  penis— v.  Linguse,  Frsenum  linguo— ▼. 
Prseputii,  Fraenum  penis — y,  Umbilicale,  Funiou- 
los  umbilicnlis. 

VINE,  Vitis  vinifera — v.  Grape,  Vitis  vinifera 
— r.  Poison,  Rhus  radioans — v.  Wild,  Pareira. 

VINEGAR,  AROMATIC  SPIRIT  OF,  see 
Aceticum  acidum  —  v.  of  Cantharides,  Acetum 
oantharidis^v.  Common,  Acetum— y.  Distilled, 
see  Aceticum  acidum — y.  Marseilles,  Acetum  aro- 
maticum — y.  of  Meadow  saffron,  Acetam  colohici 
— y.  of  Opium,  Guttas  nigrss — v.  Radical,  Aceti- 
cum acidum  —  y.  of  Squills,  Acetum  scillss  —  y. 
of  the  Four  Thieves,  Acetum  aromaticum  —  y. 
Thieves',  Acetum  aromaticum  —  v.  Whey,  see 
Acetum — v.  of  Wood,  see  Aceticum  acidum. 

VINETTIER,  Ozyoantha  GalenL 

VINEUX,  Vinous. 

VINOLENTA,  see  Temulentia. 

VINOLENTIA,  Temulentia. 

VINOSUS,  Vinous. 

VINOUS,  Vino'eus,  (Eno'dee,  (Enoi'det,  Re- 
lating to  wine.  Having  the  character  o^  or  re- 
sembling, wine.    Made  of  wine. 

VINUM,  Wine,  Sherry  wine,  (Ph.  U.  S.  1842,) 
see  Wine. 

ViNUM  Absinthi'tbb,  TTtne  o/  Wormwood.  (FoL 
abeinth,  exeic,  abeinth.  Pontic,  &S  ^vj,  vini  albi 
Oiv.  Macerate  for  24  hours,  and  strain.  Ph.  P.) 
Stimulant^  tonic,  febrifuge,  vermifuge. 

ViNUM  Addstum,  Brandy — v.  Album,  Sherry 
wine,  (Ph.  U. S.  1851,)  see  Wine — v.  Album  Hispa- 
nicum,  see  Wine — v.  Album  Montanum,  see  Wine. 

VlRUM  Al'oEs,  V.  aloee  Socvtori'n<B,  Vinum 
aloit'ieum,  V.  aro'mo-aloiticum,  Wine  of  Aloee, 
Tinctu'ra  hi'era,  Tinctura  eacra.  (Ahee  in  pulv. 
3j,  eardam,  cont.,  Zingib.  oonU,  ia  3J  i  ^^^^  olb. 
Qj.  Macerate  for  14  days,  and  filter.  Ph,  X.) 
Purgative  and  stomachic,  according  to  the  dose. 
Dose,  fjj  to  f,?U. 

ViMUM  Amarum,  v.  Gentianss  comp. — y.  Ama- 
rum  scilliticum,  Ac,  V.  diureticum  amarum — v. 
Amarum  cum  spiritfi  vini,  V.  gentianSB  composi- 
tam —  y.  Antimoniale,  V.  antimonii  tartarisati — 
T.  Antimoniatum  Huzhami,  V.  antimonii  tartari- 
sati — v.  Antimonii  potassio-tartratis,  V.  antimonii 
tartarizati. 

ViNOM  Antimonii,  V,  antimo'nii  tartariza'ti,  V. 
tart'ratie  antimonii,  V,  antimo'nii  potae'eio-tar- 
tratie,  Liquor  tar^tari  emet'iei,  Solution  of  tar*- 
tarited  antimony,  Euen'tia  autimonii  sen  ttib'ii, 
AntimonicU  wine,  Vinum  benedic'tum,  Vinum  an- 
timonia'tum  Huxha'mi,  V.  antimoniale,  Aqua  be- 
UHUc'ta  Buktn'di,    Vinum  cmefieum,     (AnU  et  1 


Potate,  tart,  g j,  trtm  aOri  f^x.   BinolTe  ^ 
tarized  antimony  in  the  wine.    Ph.  U.  &) 
fluidoance  contains  two  grains  of  the  tartrate. 

The  ordinary  Aniimomial  wimm  is  Bade  wUli 
glaee  of  antimony  ,^J,  ekcrry  Diss. 

WartPa  Bed  Drop  ooBsists  of  a  strong 
solution  of  tariariUd  antiwumy, 

Vinum  ARnsooRBD'ncuify  AnHaeorhitftic 
{Bad,  armoradeB  recent.  ^,  foL  coeJUearim  rt^ 
cent.,  naeturtii  oquaL,  tri/oLaqniitic.,  seait*.  eimmp., 
aft  ^ss,  amnumim  mnrieU,  !^,  vim,  olfri  0^    ll»» 
cerate  for  36  hours ;  filter,  sad  add  timetmrm  mek 
Uar.  Jss.    PA.  P.)    Stimulant  and  touie.    Doss^ 

f^ss  to  f^y. 

VnruM  AROMAT'lcim,  ArameUie  wimm,  {Specicc 
aromatic,  ^iv,  tfim.  rubr.  0^.  Maoerata  for  o  days 
and  filter.  Ph,  P.)  Stimulant  and  toaie.  Uscii 
externally,  in  fomentations,  embrocationSy  k^. 

Vinum  AteOMO-ALOBTicoM,  V.  aloes — t.  BsDe- 
dictum,  V.  antimonii  tartarisatL 

Vinum  Campa'num,  V.  Oampana'oemm,  Chas- 
pagne  wine.  A  well-known  sparkling  wina  of 
France. 

Vinum  Canarinum,  see  Wine— v.  Chalyboatua* 
V.  ferri  —  y.  Cinchonas  eompositun,  V.  do  kial 
kin&  comp. 

Vinum  Col'chici,  Wine  of  Chlchicmm^  V.  Col- 
ehiei  Badi'eie,  Wane*  Eau  d^Huemm,  {OoUkte. 
rad.  bene  contns.  tt>j,  vimi  alb.  Og.  Macerate  fbr 
14  days,  with  oecasional  agitation,  and  tken  ex- 
press strongly,  and  filter.  Ph.  U.  S.)  It  mmj 
also  be  prepared  by  displacement.  Dloretie.  se- 
dative, and  purgative.  Chiefly  need  ia  goat 
Dose,  gtt  40  to  f  ap. 

BeynoUPe  SpeeiAc  for  gout  and  rbeaoDatifla 
consisted  of  the  fresh  bulb  of  Celckiewm  Jviq, 
Sherry  wine,  f^xvj.  The  eolchicam  was  aiaee- 
rated  for  eight  or  ten  days  in  the  wine,  at  a  gentle 
heat ;  coloured  with  eyrup  of  poppiem  and  fla- 
voured with  mm.  Reynolds  is  said  to  have 
killed  himself  by  taking  an  over-dose  of  it. 

Vinum  Colchici  Radicis,  V.  colchict. 

Vinum  Colchici  Sbm'inis,  TTtne  of  Colehieum 
eeed.  {Colchie.  eem.  oont.  ^iv;  n'lii  alb.  0^. 
Macerate  for  14  days,  with  occasional  agitation, 
then  express  and  Alter.   Ph,  U,  S.)    Dose^  f  3j  to 

Vinum  Cbematum,  Brandy. 

Vinum  Diurrt'icum  Ama'rum,  Finwai  amam 
eciUit'icum  compoe*itum  in  Oharita'tie  yoeocomi'o 
ueurpa'tum,  Bitter  diuret'ie  wine,  (  Curt,  cimch^m., 
Winteran.,  limon.,  U  ^i|,  rhue  toxicodcndr.,  eeiU^, 
eacumiu,  angelica,  &%  Jss,  fol,  abeinth,^  wMlirnm. 
a&  ^j,  baccar,  junip.,  made,  U  2ss,  rim.  a/&. 
Oviij.  Macerate  and  filter.  Ph.  P/j  Sttuolaal, 
tonic,  and  diuretio.     Dose,  fjss  to  f^irs. 

Vinum  Embticum,  V.  antimonii  tartaritati. 

VlNITM  Er'ooTjB,  Wine  _  of  Ergot.  (Eryot^ 
oont.,  ^ij;  vini  alb.  Oj.  Macerate  for  14  days, 
with  occasional  agitation ;  then  express,  and  filter. 
Ph.  U.  S.)  Dose,  n\^x  to  f!^  to  produce  ihe 
peculiar  effects  of  ergot. 

Vinum  Ferratum,  V.  Ferri. 

Vinum  Fkrri,  V,  ekalybea' turn.  Sled  vwm. 
Wine  of  Iron,  Vinum  ferra'tum,  V.  Martia'tmm, 
V,  Mar  tie,  Tinctura  Martie  rino'ea,  Tinctvm 
Martie  cum  vino.  (Irtm,  3j,  euper-tartrat*  tf 
Potaee,  in  powder,  ^vj,  dietilUd  water,  Og  or  <|.  a, 
proof  epirit,  f^xx.  Rub  the  iron  and  sapar- 
tartrate  of  pota«s  together,  and  expose  tbea  lo 
the  air  in  a  flat  vessel,  moistened  with  a  flnidoiiaeo 
of  water,  for  a  fortnight;  agitating  eyery  day 
with  a  spatula,  and  sprinkling  them  with  water, 
to  keep  them  moist  Then  dry  with  a  geock 
heat>  and  mix  with  ^xxx  of  dietiUed  wafer.  F3- 
ter  the  fluid  and  add  the  spirit  Ph,  L,)  Toais. 
Dose,  f3J  to  f^i^* 

It  is  sometimes  made  by  adding  tipo  jN'aJs  ^ 


vonnc 


9or 


VIBGmiTT 


m»u  to  two  oMwco  ^f  iroi^filimg$;  maMimtiiig  and 

filtering. 

YiNUM  Obntia'kjb  COMPOs'iTUHy  V.  Ama'rtm, 
CompoMtd  win*  of  ^f^nHan,  In/u'tum  atna'rum 
vino'wm,  Vinum  amarum  eum  apirit^  vim,  Wint 
bittert,  (Bad.  jftnttan,  ImUm  ]^u,  eort,  cimehon, 
offic.  ^f  corf,  avront.  ^y,  ca««M0  oJh,  3J>  aleokoL 
dilut.  t^ir,  vini  alb.  Bupamie.  O^ss.  PA.  E,) 
DoM,  f 5j  to  fjvj. 

ViHuic  HiPPOCRATicuM,  CLsMt — Y,  Hiipaiiiciim, 
VinaiDy  Bee  Wine — t.  Hordeaoeom,  CereviiU — ^v. 
Hydatodes,  see  Hydatoid. 

VtNUM  Ipsoacuah  '  Hii,  Ipeeoeuon'ha  mne. 
(Tpeeaeuan,  ooni.  jij,  wni  aUt,  Oij.)  Macerate 
for  14  days,  ezprees,  and  filter.  Bmetie  and  dia- 
phoretic   Dose,  aa  an  emetio,  f  ^iy  to  f^z. 

YxKirv  DB  Knri  Knri  Cohpos'itux,  F.  eineho'- 
%m  eomptmtum,  Compound  hark  wifu,  (F.)  Vtn  d» 
quinquina  eompoaS,  (CorL  einehon.  poly.  Ibu, 
quauioi,  corU  WinUran,,  cart,  auranL  sieo.,  U 
%B8,  aUokoL  (IS^*  to  22<'  Beaam6)  Oj.  Maoerato 
for  24  hours ;  and  add  vini  alln  Ovj,  Macerate 
for  foor  days,  and  filter.  PA.  P.)  Tonic,  febrU 
fage,  and  stomaohio.    Dose,  f^sa  to  f^y. 

VDruM  Martiatux,  v.  ferri  —  r.  Maiiie,  V. 
ferri — V.  Medicatum,  see  Claret. 

Yin  DM  Mbdiciita'lI,  Medicated  TTiiie.  Wine, 
holding  in  solution  one  or  more  medicines.  Me- 
dicinal wines  are  obtained  by  macerating  or  di- 
gesting medicinal  substances  in  wine.  They 
differ,  of  course,  according  to  the  nature  of  the 
medicine  employed,  the  strength  of  the  wine,  Ac. 
In  a  late  Pharmaoopceia  of  the  London  College, 
all  the  wines  were  changed  into  weak  tinctures ; 
but  the  old  names  were  left  unaltered.  Sherry  is 
the  wine  usually  employed.  The  following  are 
medicated  wines. 

YiNUM  Mbrum,  Aoratnm — v.  Nicotians^  tabaci, 
Y.  teboci  —  y.  Opiatum  fermentatione  paratam. 
Laudanum  abbatis  Rousseau. 

YiNDM  O'pii,  Wint  of  Opium,  Vinum  de  opio 
eompoa'itum,  Laud'anum  liq'uidum  Sydenha'mi, 
Laudamtm  liquidum  Hoffman'nif  Tin^u'ra  TKe- 
ha'xea,  Ford^9  lauelanum.  {Opii  in  puly.  §ij; 
ctRfiam.  cont.,  caryophyll.  cont.  &i&  3J  i  ^***  "^^ 
Oj.  Macerate  for  14  days ;  express  and  filter. — 
Ph.  U.  S.)  Narcotic.     Dose,  gtt  xy  to  f^j. 

Yin  ex  db  Opio  Compositum,  Y.  opii — y.  Pica- 
turn,  Pissites. 

YiNUM  Portuoal'licuv,  V.rubrumf{Vh.  U.  S. 
1851.)  Wine  of  Portugal  or  of  Oporto.  Port 
wine.  A  strong  astringent  wine,  not  much 
drunk  in  the  United  States;  but  greatly  used 
in  England. 

YiNUM  Qvi'viM,  Wine  of  Quinia.  (  Wine  Iby, 
tulphate  of  quinia  gr.  X.  Mix.)  Dose,  f^lsB  or 
more ;  according  as  it  is  used  as  a  stomachic,  or 
to  arrest  ague.  A  Ftnum  Cfineho'nim  may  be 
made  in  the  same  way. 

YixuH  Rhei,  K  B.  palma'ti,  Bkubarh  Wine, 
Tinetura  Bhabar'hari  Ftao'ta,  Vinum  Bhabarharif 
Elixir  Bkei  dulci,  E,  B,  Compoe'itum.  (Bhei 
conL  ,^ij,  canella  cont  33»  aleokoL  dilut.  f  ,^U» 
vini  albif  Oj.  Macerate  for  14 days;  express  and 
filter.  —  Ph.  U.  S.)  Laxatiye  and  stimulant 
Dose,  f^iv^  to  f^iss. 

YiNUM  Rhki  Palmati,  Y.  Rhei — ^y.  Rhenannm, 
see  Wine  —  y.  Rhabarbari,  Y.  rhei  palmati  —  y. 
Rnbrum,  Y.  Portngallicum  —  y.  Rubmm  Porta- 
gallicum,  see  Wine. 

YncDM  Tab'aci,  Vinum  Nicotia'n^B  Tahaei,  To- 
hoc'eo  Wine.  (Tabac  incis.  ^j,  vini  alhi,  Oj. 
Macerate  for  14  days ;  express  and  strain.  Ph. 
U.  S.)  Narcotic,  diuretic,  and  antispasmodic. 
In  dropsical  cases,  colica  pictonum,  and  ileus. 
Not  used.     Do8e,  gtt  xx  to  xxx?j. 

YiNUM  Ybra'tri,  V.  V.  albi,  Wine  o/  White 
Eel'lebwre.     {VeratH  wnU  ^iy;  Vini  alln,  Oj. 


Maoerato  for  14  days,  express  and  filt«r. — Ph.  U» 
&)  In  entaasous  affeotions,  and  in  gout  Dosoi 
ten  minims. 

YiHUM  Ybratrx  Albi,  Y.  Yeratri. 

YIOL,  Stuprnm. 

YI'OLA,  Viola  cdora'ta  seu  mar*tia,  Ion,  Ma- 
trona'lie,  Viola'na,  the  Sweet  Violet,  (F.)  VioletU 
d  bouqu^e,  V.  oderante.  The  flowers  of  tibe  sweet 
yiolet  haye  a  pleasant,  peculiar  odour,  and  scarcely 
any  tasto.    They  are  slightly  laxatiye. 

YiOLA  Cahi'RA,  V.  eylvet'trie.  The  Dog  Violet. 
The  root  of  this  plant  is  emetic  and  cathartie. 
Dose,  9j« 

YioLA  Ipxcacuahha,  see  Ipecacuanha — y. 
Lutea,  Cheiranthus  cheiri — ^y.  Martia,  Yiola — ^y. 
Odorata,  Yiola— y.  Palnstris,  Pingnicola  yulgaris. 

Yiola  Pbda'ta,  Viola,  (Ph.  U.  6.)  This  in- 
digenous  yiolet>  which  grows  from  New  England 
to  Carolina,  is  regarded  by  some  as  a  nsefud  de- 
mulcent in  pectoral  affections. 

YioLA  SYLyBSTRis,  Y.  Canlua. 

Yiola  Tri'color,  Hearfe  eaee,  Panaiee,  Jaee'a 
tricolor,  Herba  seu  Floe  Trinita'tie,  (F.)  PeneSe, 
P.  eauvage.  The  decoction  of  this  beautiful  little 
plant  has  been  recommended  in  diseases  of  the 
skin,  Ac  Its  roots  are,  also,  emetic  and  cathartic. 

YIOLARIA,  Yiola. 

YIOLET,  DOG,  Yiola  canina— y.  Bloom,  So- 
latium dulcamara— y.  Sweet,  Yiola. 

VIOLETTEI  BOUQUETS,\io\a^^.  Odw^ 
ante,  Yiola— o.  dee  Soreiere,  Yinca  minor. 

VIOLIEB  JAUNE,  Cheiranthus  cheiri. 

YIORNA,  Clematis  yitalba. 

YIPER,  EGYPTIAN,  Aspis— y.  Grass,  Seor. 
Sonera— y.  Ten  inch  long.  Echidna  oceUata. 

YIPERA,  Coluber  berus. 

YIPERARIA,  Aiistolochia  serpentaria,  Scor- 
lonera. 

YIPERINA  YIRGINIANA,  Aristolochia  ser- 
pentaria. 

YIR,  Penis — ^y.  Effoeminatus,  GynsDcaner. 

YIRAGO,  see  Pogoniasis. 

YIRGA,  Penis — ^y.  Cerea,  Bougie — ^y.  Cerebri^ 
Pineal  gland. 

YIRGILIA,  Cladrastis  tinctoria. 

YIR  GIN,  Virgo,PaT^thenue,  Expere  nuptia'rum, 
(F.)  Vierge,  Pueelle,  A  female  who  has  never 
had  sexual  intercourse.  Applied,  also,  occasion- 
ally to  the  male  so  circumstanced. 

YIR'GINAL,  Virgina'U,  from  Virgo,  'ayirgin.' 
The  external  genital  organs  of  the  virgin. 

YiROiKAL  MxMBRANB,  Hymen. 

YIRGIN'IA,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  There 
are  several  celebrated  mineral  springs  in  Yirginia, 
on  the  western  side  of  the  Blue  Ridge.  Two 
Thermal  springs  exist  in  Bath  county.  The  Warm 
Spring,  as  it  is  called,  issues  with  a  bold  stream, 
sufficient  to  turn  a  mUl,  and  to  keep  the  water  of 
ita  basin  at  the  temperature  of  07^.  The  ffot 
Spring  Is  a  few  miles  from  the  Warm.  Its  tem- 
peratare  is  107°.  They  are  both  slightly  sul- 
phnreons.  The  Stoeet  Springe  are  at  the  eastern 
foot  of  the  Allegheny,  in  Botetourt  county;  43 
miles  from  the  Warm  Springs.  The  water  hns  a 
temperature  of  70°,  and  is  highly  impregnated 
with  carbonic  acid.  The  White  Sulphur,  as  well 
as  the  Bed  Sulphur,  and  Salt  Sulphur  Springe, 
are  also  much  celebrated.  The  Red  Spring  is 
affirmed  to  exert  a  sedative  influence  on  the 
pulse,  diminishing  the  number  of  its  beats. 
About  15  miles  from  Staunton  are  Striblittg'e 
Springe — a  sulphuretted  water;  and  near  War- 
renton,  in  Fauquier  county,  there  is  a  sulphu- 
reous water,  called  Lee'e  Springe,  which  is  much 
frequented.  Berkley  and  Capon  Springe  are 
likewise  celebrated. 

YiROiiriA,  Hymen. 

YIRGIN'ITY,  Virgin'itae,Parthmm^tt,Inieg'^ 


VTROIH'S  BOWER 


908 


VI81JAL 


ritatf  Maid'enhood,  Maid'tnhead,  (F.)  Ytrgwiti, 
Pueilagt,  The  atate  of  one  who  has  never  had 
oarnal  oommeree. 

VIRGIN'S  BOWER,  COMMON,  Clematis 
▼italba,  Clematis  Yirginica — y.  Bower,  upright, 
Clematis  recto — ▼.  Sweet-scented,  Clematis  flam- 
mula. 

Virgik's  Milk,  Lae  Vir^ginUy  Lac  Virgtna'U, 
(F.)  Lait  virginal.  A  tincture  of  beigamin  or 
of  any  other  balsam,  precipitated  by  the  addition 
of  water,  which  gives  it  a  milky  appearance. 
Also,  sub-aoetate  of  lead  precipitated  by  water. 
It  has  been  used  as  a  cosmetic  to  remove  freckles, 
Ac. 

VIRGINITAS  DEFLORATA,  Defloration. 

VIRGO,  Virgin — v.  Aurea,  Solidago  virganrea. 

VIRGULA,  Penis. 

VIRIDE  ^RIS,  Cnpri  subaoetaa— v.  Monta- 
nnm,  Cuprum. 

VIRILE,  Penis. 

VIRILES'CENCE;  from  otr,  <a  man.'  The 
state  of  the  aged  femide  in  which  she  assumes 
oertain  of  the  characteristics  of  the  male. — 
Mehliss. 

VIRILIA,  Pudibilia. 

VIRILITY,  Adult  age. 

VIR0SU8,  Virulent 

VIRTUE,  Faculty. 

VIRTUS  FORMATRIX,  Plastie  force— ▼. 
j^  lastioa.  Plastic  force. 

VIR'ULENT,  Virulen'tu;  Viro'nu,  from  virw. 
That  which  is  of  the  nature  of  a  virus  or  which 
is  caused  by  a  virus.     Highly  noxious. 

VIRUS,  from  vit,  'force.'  A  Latin  word, 
which  signifies  poison;  but  which,  in  medicine, 
has  a  somewhat  different  acceptation.  By  it  is 
understood  a  principle,  unknown  in  its  nature  and 
inappreciable  by  the  senses,  which  is  the  agent 
for  the  transmission  of  infectious  diseases.  Thus 
we  speak  of  the  variolic,  vaccine,  and  »vpkilitic  vi- 
rtue*. Virtu  differs  ftom  venom  in  the  latter  being 
a  secretion  natural  to  certain  animals,  whilst  the 
former  is  always  the  result  of  a  morbid  process ; 
— a  morbid  poieon. 

Virus,  Ichor,  Poison,  Sanies — v.  Vaccine,  see 
Vaccina  —  v.  Vitale,  Sperm. 

VIS,  Force  —  v.  AdhsBsionis,  Cohesion  (force 
of)  —  V.  Attractionis,  Cohesion  (force  of) — v. 
Aucta,  Sthenia — v.  Cobsasionis,  Cohesion  (force 
of)  —  V.  Conservatrix,  V.  medicatrix  natursd  — 
V.  Elastica,  Elasticity  —  v.  Essentaalis,  Plastic 
force. 

Vis  Expvl'tkix.  The  organio  force  by  which, 
it  was  supposed,  the  useless  was  removed  from 
the  body. 

Vis  Formativa,  Plastic  force — v.  Generatrix, 
Potentia  gencrandi — ^v.  Imminuta,  Asthenic— v. 
Insita,  Irritability—v.  IrritabiUtatis,  IrritabUity. 

Vis  Medica'trix  Natv'rjb,  Vi*  conferva' trix, 
Autocrati'a,  Autonom'ia,  Autocrato'ria,  AtUAjf- 
giati'ei;  Autotherapei'a,  Phyeia^ricl,  Phyio- 
autoerati'a,  PhytiautoeratVa,  A  term,  employed 
by  some,  to  express  that  instinctive  healing 
power,  in  an  animal  or  vegetable,  by  virtue  of 
which  it  can  repair  injuries  inflicted  upon  it,  or 
remove  disease. 

Vis  Mor'tua.  Under  this  name  Haller  in- 
cluded the  mechanical  properties  of  membrane, 
— flexibility,  extensibility,  elasticity,  Ac. — which 
are  totally  independent  of  the  vital  properties. 
They  remain  some  time  after  the  complete  ex- 
tinction of  life  in  all  its  fiinctions;  seem  to  be 
connected  with  the  mechanical  arrangement  of 
particles  and  the  chymical  composition  of  the 
subfftance  in  which  they  reside,  and  not  to  be 
affected  until  the  progress  of  decomposition  has 
become  sensible. 

Vis  MuscdiiAub,  Myodynamii^— v.  Kervomm, 


Nervous  power — ^v.  Nervosa,  Nerroua  power— r. 
Plastica,  Plastic  force — v.  Reproductiva,  Plastie 
force->v.  VitsB,  Irritability. 

Vi8  Vita'lis,  Vie  sen  Fad^m  Zo'tica,  (F.) 
Force  vitale.  The  vital  force  —  Biod  of  Barott 
Von  Reichenbach  —  which  distinguishes  living 
matter  from  the  dead.    Also,  Irritability. 

Vis  Zotica,  Vis  vitalis. 

VISAGE,  Countenance. 

VISCAGO  BEHBN,  Cacnbalns  behen. 

VISCERA,  Entrails. 

VISCERAL,  SpIanehnSe. 

VISCERALIS,  Stomaehal. 

VISCERATION,  Exentmrismna. 

VISCiRES,  Entrails. 

VISCONIA,  PhysooniA. 

VISCUM  ALBUM,  Mistletoe,  /«o#,  I^ia,  Dm- 
hack,  (F;)  Qui.  A  pairasitie  plant,  which  growl 
on  a  number  of  trees.  Familw,  Caprifoliaeec 
Sex,  Sf»t,  Dioecia  Tetrandria.  That  of  the  oak— 
Viecum  qucrci'nnm  —  has  been  most  eelebratcd, 
but  it  does  not  differ  frt>m  the  others.  It  was, 
at  one  time,  much  used  in  epilejMy  and  otb«T 
neuroses;  the  wood  or  leaves  being  given  ia 
powder,  in  the  dose  of  ^ss  or  3]-  ^^^  berries, 
also  called  Pomwue  hemorrkoldaica,  from  their 
supposed  virtues,  are  drastic ;  and,  when  applied 
externally,  are  matnrative. 

ViscuM  Capxh'bB.  a  South  African  paraaitit 
shrub,  which  grows  on  the  stems  of  several  spe- 
oies  of  Rhus  and  Budea. 

Viscux    Flatxs'cehs,   TeVhmith   Mi^tUUM, 
indigenous,  has  been  given  in  similar 
the  Vieeum  etlbum. 

VISIO,  Pupil,  Vision. 

VIS'ION,  Vie'io,  Vinu,  ftt>m  vidcre, 
<to  see;'  Opeie,  Omma,  (F.)  Vne,  The  artioa 
of  seeing.  The  eight.  The  sight  is  one  of  the 
five  senses,  and  the  eye  is  its  organ.  By  it  we 
distinguish  colours,  and  appreciate  most  of  the 
physi^  qualities  of  external  objects.  The  eye  is 
composed  of  different  transparent  media,  whose 
curvatures  and  refractive  powers  are  so  combined 
as  to  render  insensible  the  aberrations  of  spberi> 
city  and  refrangibility,  and  to  coacentFate  the 
numerous  rays  proceeding  from  more  or  less 
distant  objects.  These  rays  traverse,  sucetss 
ively,  the  transparent  cornea,  the  aqueous  hu- 
mour, the  crystalline,  the  vitreous  humour,  aad 
strike  upon  the  retina,  on  which  they  impreaa 
the  figure  of  the  object  whence  they  have  pro- 
ceeded ;  and,  in  order  that  no  obscurity  may  arise 
from  the  reflections  that  might  otberwise  oecar, 
the  anterior  of  the  eye  is  lined  by  a  membrane— 
the  choroid — ^which  is  itself  covered  internally  by 
a  dark  pigment  This  absorbs  the  light,  like  the 
dark  pigment  in  the  interior  of  telescopes,  aad 
thus  obviates  oonfbsion.  As  the  rays  proceeding 
from  an  object  must  cross  each  other  ia  their 
oourse  to  the  retina,  it  follows  that  those  pro- 
ceeding from  the  upper  part  of  an  object  must 
fall  upon  the  lower  part  of  the  retina,  aad  con- 
versely ;  so  that  the  object  must  be  impressed 
upon  the  retina  in  an  inverted  position ;  yet  ex- 
perience teaches  us  to  appreciate  the  position  ac- 
curately. 

Vision,  BiHOcrLAR,  see  Binocular — v.  Co- 
loured, Chromopsia — v.  Double,  Diplopia — r« 
Single,  see  Binocular. 

VI80RIUM  ORGANUM,  Bye. 

VI60RIUS,  Visual. 

VIS' UAL,  Vieua'lie,  Vieo'riue.  Same  etymon. 
That  which  concerns  the  sight  or  belongs  to  virion. 

Visual  Anglb  is  the  angle  formed  by  the 
crossing  of  two  rays,  proceeding  from  opposite 
points  of  any  body,  in  their  passage  throuirh  the 
pupil.  It  is  by  the  sise  of  this  angle  that  we  judge, 
to  a  certain  extent,  of  the  dimensions  of  ol^eetib 


VII^S 


909 


VOCAL 


VISUS,  Vision  — V.  Acria,  Oxydoroia  — v. 
A.erior,   Nyctalopia  —  ▼.  Coloratus,   Chromopgia 

—  V.  Debilitas,  Asthenopia  —  v.  Decolor,  Achro- 
natopsia — 7.  Dimidiatus,  Hemiopia — ▼.  Diarnns, 
Hemeralopia — v.  Duplioatus,  Diplopia — t.  Hebe- 
tado,  Amblyopia — v.  Jaronum,  Myopia — v.  Lu- 
cidus,  Photopsia — y.  Mascarum,  see  Metamor- 
phopsia — V.  NoctomoB,  Nyctalopia  —  v.  Senilis, 
Presbytia. 

VITA,  Life— T.  Propria,  IrriUbility. 

VITAL,  Vita'Ut,  Biot'ic,  Biot'ietu,  (F.)  Vital, 
from  vita,  'life.'  Relating  or  appertaining  to 
life; — as 

VrrAL  Dtnamics,  see  Dynamic — v.  Force,  Vis 
ritalis. 

Vital  Priit'ciple,  Flam'mula  sou  Aura  vita'- 
lit,  Microco9me'tor,  (F.)  Flamme  vitale,  Vital 
Flame,  The  principle  which,  in  association  with 
matter,  as  in  organized  bodies,  controls  its  ma- 
nifestations and  properties,  and  distingnishos  or- 
putiixed  matter  from  the  inorganic.  We  know 
nothing  of  this  principle,  except  in  its  connexion 
iritb  organization. 

Vital  Propbrtiks,  see  Properties,  vital  —  y. 
Statistics,  Statistics,  medical. 

VITA  LB  A,  Clematis  vitalba. 

VITAL'ITY,  Ft far«ra«,  from  tri/a, 'life.'  The 
rital  principle:  also  used  in  the  sense  of  yital 
action  or  movement. 

VITALIZE,  To  endow  with  life. 

VITALS,  Vita' Ha,  Parts  that  are  necessary 
for  life  —  the  heart,  lungs,  and  nervous  centres 
more  especially. 

VITARO'BORANT,  PALMER'S.  A  farina- 
eeotts  preparation,  which  appears  to  consbt  of  a 
mixture  of  the  red  or  Arabian  lentil  and  wheat 
Hour,  the  latter  in  considerable  amount,  sweet- 
ened with  sugar.  It  bears  considerable  resem- 
blance to  Revalenta. 

VITELLARY,  Vitelline— v.  Membrane,  Zona 
peHucida. 

VITELLINE,  Zona  pellucida. 

VITELLINE,  Vitel'linu9,  Vit'ellary,  from  ri- 
fellttit,  *  the  yolk  of  an  egg.'  Appertaming  to  or 
resembling  the  vttellus  or  yolk. 

ViTELLiirs  Disc,  Proligerous  Disc  —  v.  Fluid, 
Me  Vesicnla  nmbilicalis. 

VrrxLLiirB  Pbd'icle  or  Apoph'tsis,  is  the  pedi- 
cle which  attadies  the  umbilical  vesicle  to  the 
embryo.     See  Vesicnla  nmbilicalis. 

VirsLLiiTB  Pouch,  Vcsioula  nmbilicalis  —  v. 
Vewels,  Omphalo-mesenteric. 

VITELLO-MESENTERIC,  Omphalo-mesen- 
terle. 

VITELLUM  OVI,  see  Ovum. 

VmSLLUS  OVI,  see  Ovum. 

VITBX,  V.  Agnnt  Ca»tM  sen  verticilla'ta,  Ag- 
IMM  CoMtua,  (F.)  OattiUer,  Petit  Poivre,  Poivre 
tmiwage.  Family,  Pyrenaceee.  Sex,  Sv»t.  Didy- 
oamia  Angiospermia.  The  Chatte  Tree.  The 
seeds,  when  fresh,  have  a  fragrant  smell,  and  an 
acrid,  aromatic  taste.  Formerly,  they  were  cele- 
brated as  antaphrodisiacs. 

VITI  SALTUS,  Chorea. 

VITIA  PRIMiB  CONFORMATIONIS,  see 
Monster. 

VITIATIO,  Stupmm. 

VITILIOINES,  Ephelides. 

VITILIGO,  Lepra — v.  Alphns,  Lepra  alpho- 
ides — V.  Melas,  Lepra  nigricans— y.  Nigra,  Lepra 
oigrieans. 

VITIS  ALBA  SYLVESTRIS,  Bryonia  alba 

-  -y.  Apyrena,  see  V.  Corinthiaca. 

ViTis  CoRnfTHiACA.  Family  of  the  Vines. 
Sex,  Sy9t.  Pentandria  Monogynia.  This  plant 
Kffords  the  Uv<b  pa$ta  mino'ret^  Paatia  Corinthi- 
iiecs,  Pcui'tnla  mino'rea^  Uv<b  Corinthiaca,  Corin- 
^aem,  OwTanlt,  (F.)  Baintu  de  Corinthe ;  which 


are  the  dried  fmit  of  the  Vitit  Corinthietea  or 
Vitit  apvre'na  ;  and  are  similar,  in  their  proper- 
ties, to  the  raisin. 

V1TI8  iDiEA  Myrtillus,  Vacciuium  myrtillus 
—  V.  Idaea  Palustris,  Vaccinium  oxycoccos  —  y. 
Idea  punctata,  Vaccinium  vitis  idiea — v.  Sativa, 
V.  vinifera. 

Vitis  Vinif'era,  V,  tati'va,  Am'pelot,  A. 
(Etkoph'orot.  The  Grape  vine,  the  Vine,  (F.) 
Vigne.  Vine  leaves  and  the  tendrils  have  an 
astringent  taste,  and  were  formerly  used  in  diar- 
rhoea,  hemorrhage,  Ac,  The  juice  or  sap,  called 
Lae'ryma,  has  been  recommended  in  calculous 
disorders  and  in  cases  of  chronic  ophthalmia. 
The  juice  of  the  unripe  fruit  is  called  Verjuice, 
The  Orape,  Uva,  Botry$,  Staph'yU,  Rhax,  (F.) 
Bai»in,  when  ripe,  is  a  wholesome  delicious  fruit; 
and,  when  dried,  forms  the  Uva  pasta  majo'ret, 
Pate'ula  majo're;  Uva  pasta  aole  eicea'tat  Zi- 
beba,  Raieine.  These  are  inodorous ;  and  to  the 
taste,  sub-acidulous,  sweet,  and  mucilaginous. 
They  are  demulcent  and  nutritive. 

VITIUM,  Disease— V.  Caducum,  Epilepsy. 

ViTiuM  Conform  a' TiONis.  A  disease  or  fault 
of  conformation. 

ViTiuM  Divi5Uii,  Epilepsy  —  y.  Hereuleam, 
Epilepsy — v.  Scrophnlosum,  Scrofula. 

VITRARIA,  Parietaria. 

VITREOUS,  Hyaline— y.  Humour,  Corpus  vi- 
treum — y.  Humour  of  the  ear,  Vitrine  auditive. 

VITREUS,  Hyaline. 

VITRINE  AUDITIVE  (F.),  fh)m  vitrum, 
'glass,*'  End'olymph,  Liquor  of  Scarpa,  Fluid 
of  Scarpa,  Vitreous  Humour  of  the  Ear.  The 
fluid  contained  in  the  membranous  labyrinth  of 
the  ear,  so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  the 
vitreous  humour  of  the*eyc. 

VITRIOL,  Ferri  sulphas— v.  Blue,  Cupri  sul- 
phas—  y.  Cseruleum,  Cupri  sulphas  —  v.  Green, 
Ferri  sulphas  —  v.  Roman,  Cupri  sulphas  —  v. 
White,  Zinci  sulphas. 

VITRIOLUM  ALBUM,  Zinci  sulphas  — v. 
Ammoniacale,  Ammonias  sulphas — v.  Cupri,  Cu- 
pri sulphas — V.  Cyprium,  Cupri  sulphas — v.  Ferri, 
Ferri  sulphas — v.  Goslariense,  Zinci  sulphas — v. 
Mortis,  Ferri  sulphas  —  v.  Romanum,  Cupri  sul- 
phas— y.  Veneris,  Cupri  sulphas — v.  Viride,  Ferri 
sulphas — V.  Zinci,  Zinci  sulphas. 

VITRUM,  Hy'alos,  Olass,  Brancia,  {¥.)Verre, 
from  videre,  *  to  see.'  Glass,  coarsely  powdered, 
has  been  sometimes  used  to  remove  specks  of  the 
cornea. 

Powdered  glass  has  been  regarded,  but  erro- 
neously, as  a  poison.    It  acts  only  mechanically. 

The  saline  scum,  which  swims  on  glass  when 
first  made,  has  been  used  in  tooth-powders.  It  is 
called  Sandiver,  Sel  de  verre,  Olass  Oall,  Fel 
vitri,  Ac. 

ViTRUM  AnTiiioini,  see  Antimonii  vitrum — y. 
Hypoolepticum,  Separatorium  —  v.  Oculare,  see 
Spectacles — v.  Sublimatorium,  AludeL 

VITTA,  Bandelette,  Caul. 

VrV^SECTIO,  Vivisection. 

VIVERRA  CIVETTA,  see  Civetta. 

VIVIPARITY,  see  Viviparous. 

VrVlP'AROUS,  from  vivue,  '  alive,'  and  pario, 
'  I  bring  forth.'  An  epithet  applied  to  animals 
whose  young  are  brought  forth  detached,  without 
requiring  to  be  hatched,  as  in  the  Oviparous. 
The  condition  may  be  termed  Vivip'arousness, 
(F.)  Viriparitf.     See  Generation. 

VrVIPAROUSNESS,  see  Viviparous. 

VIVISECTION,  Vivisec'tio,  Virasec'tio,  Bio. 
tom'ia,  from  vivus,  'alive,'  and  secare,  sectum,  'to 
cut'  The  act  of  opening  or  dissecting  living 
animals.  One  who  performs  vivisections  is  a 
viviaector. 

VOCAL,  Oral— ▼.  Tab«,  iM  '^\»^,  ^luoai. 


voBcrrro 


oil 


VULVO-tTERINB 


proeeu ;  but  the  main  cause  is  the  compression 
exerted  npon  the  parietes  of  the  viscus  by  the 
diaphragm  and  abdominal  muscles.  Vomiting  is 
a  symptom  common  to  numerous  diseases.  At 
timesy  it  is  sympathetic,  as  in  affections  of  the 
Iddni^,  uterus,  brain,  Ac  At  others,  it  is  symp- 
tomaUc,  as  in  gastritis,  peritonitis,  Ac.  When 
rery  troublesome,  it  may  often  be  palliated  by 
efferreaoent  draughts,  aromatics,  sinapisms,  or 
blifters  to  the  epigastrio  region,  ^c. 

VoMiTTNO  AT  Pleaburs,  Regurgitation  —  v. 
<^  Blood,  Hssmatemesis  —  y.  Stercoraceous,  Co- 
premesii. 

VOMITIO,  Vomiting— y.  Sanguinis,  Hiemate- 

BI6tif. 

VOMITIUM,  Vomiting. 

VOMITO  NBGRO,  Fever,  yellow  — y.  Prieto, 
Veyer,  yellow. 

VOMITORItTM,  EmeUc. 

VOMITORY,  Emetic. 

VOMITUM,  Vomiting. 

VOMITURIT"ION,  Vomxturi'tio,Eme9'ta,Dy- 
aemt'ia,  S»bver'$io  ttom'ttehi.  Same  etymon  as 
Vomiting.  Ineffectual  efforte  to  vomit ;  Vomen'di 
eona'meM  ina'mtf  JietehinOf  ReaeKingf  Heav'ing. 
Some  authors  mean,  by  this  term,  a  vomiUng  of 
but  little  matter,  or  that  which  is  effected  almost 
without  effort.  The  first  acceptation  is  the  most 
genend. 

V0MITU8,  Vomiting  — y.  CruentuB,  Hsema- 
lemesiB — y.  Faaeulentus,  Copremesis — y.  Marinus, 
Nausea  marina — y.  Nayigantium,  Nausea  marina 
— -y.  Niger,  Fever,  yellow — v.  Pituitosus,  Blenno* 
mams— v.  Profusus,  Hjrperemesis — v.  Purulentut, 
Pyemesis — v.  Sanguinis,  Hsematemesis — v.  Ster- 
eoris,  Copremesis. 

VOORARA,  Curare. 

VOUACAPUA    AMERICANA,   Geoffrsea  in- 


VOOTB,  Vault— v.  Midullaire,  Corpus  cal- 
lofum  —  r.  d  Tr&it  Pilier»,  Fornix. 

VOWEL,  Voea'lit,  from  Latin  roar,  '  the  voice,' 
and  voeoy  *to  call.'  (F.)  Voyelle.  Physiologi- 
eally,  a  continuous  breath  or  sound,  produced  in 
the  jirlottis ;  but  more  or  less  modified  by  the  form 
of  the  vocal  tube,  through  which  it  has  to  pass. 
Id  the  English  language,  a,  e,  t,  o,  u,  tr,  and  y 
■re  vowels. 

VOX,  Voice  —  v.  Cholerica,  Voice,  choleric  — 
T.  Clangosa,  Oxyphonia  —  v.  Convulsiva,  Voix 
OtmpuUive — v.  Nasalis,  Rhinophonia — v.  Rauca, 
Baucedo,  Raneous  voice — v.  Raucisona,  Raucous 
voice. 

VOYELLE,  \omeh 

VUE,  Vision  —  ».  Courte,  Myopia — t?.  Dxume, 
HemeraJopia — ^r.  Faible,  Amblyopia — r.  Longue, 
Presbytia — v,  XoucAe,  Strabismus  —  r.  Nocturne, 
Nyctalopia. 

VULOA,  Vulva. 

VULN£RAJBE,  Vulnerary  — v.  Suint,  see 
Falltranck. 

VULKERARIUS,  Traumatic. 

VUL'NERARY,  Vulntra'Hm,  Traumat'icm, 
Traumatic,  from  vulntu,  vulnerit,  'a  wound.'  (F.) 
Vmlniraire,    A  name  applied  by  the  ancients  to 


medicines,  which  they  considered  capable  of  &• 
vouring  the  consolidation  of  wounds.     The  pro- 
perty has  been  ascribed  to  various  plants. 
VULNERATIO  NERVI,  Neurotrosis. 

VULNUS,  Wound  —  v.  Laceratum,  seo  Lace- 
ration —  v.  Sclopetarium,  Wound,  gun-shot— v. 
Simplex,  Cut. 

VULNUSCULUM,  Wound. 

VULPIS  MORBUS,  Alopecia. 

VULTUEUX  {¥.),  Vnltuo'tm,  CorviBarthaa 
used  the  expression,  Face  vultueute,  Fa'eitt  vuU 
tno'ea,  for  the  face,  when  it  is  more  florid  and 
swollen  than  in  the  natural  state.  This  appear- 
ance, which  is  observed  in  active  aneurism  of  the 
heart,  according  to  Corviitart,  is  owing  to  the  afflux 
of  blood  into  the  arterial  capillaries,  and  hence 
differs  from  the  livid  and  pwollon  appearance 
caused  by  the  accumulation  of  blood  in  the  venous 
capillaries,  constituting  the  Face  injectfe, 

VULTUS,  Countenance,  Face  —  v.  Tetricus  et 
Moestus,  Scythropasmus. 
VULVA,  Uterus,  see  Vulva. 

Vulva,  from  ralva,  *  a  door.'  ffortut,  €funnu§, 
Puden'dum  mulie'bri,  Sinut  pitdo'rie,  Choiroa, 
Arvum,  Bucca,  Bulga,  Cadur'eu*t  Ctutoe,  Femen, 
An'nulut,  Femur  gummum,  Follic'ulut,  Fundut, 
Gre'mium,  Hia'tut,  Lanu'vium,  Xavia,  Oppid'U' 
lum,  Specu9,  Vulya,  Cumha,  <Sa/<i<«,  Clitor'ium, 
Ot'tinm,  Sulcut,  Atnphtcau»'ti9,  Concha,  PorcuB, 
i  Porta,  Interfemincum,  Mulie'bria,  Fo9»a  magna 
mtdie'brit,  Epitei'on,  Ee'chara,  Hor'tulue  tupid'- 
inist  Bouba'Uoe,  Byeno;  Cava,  Caver'na,  Delphy§^ 
Delta,  Fovea,  Gyn<Bce'um,  the  Female  puden'dum, 
the  Female  organt  of  generation,  the  Female  partM, 
Loci  mulie'bre*^  (F.) Vii/re.  A  longitudinal  open- 
ing between  the  projecting  parts  of  the  external 
organs  of  generation  in  the  female,  extending  from 
the  mens  veneris  to  the  perineum,  and  which  is 
called,  also,  Foeea  magna.  Some  anatomists  mean, 
by  this  term,  the  whole  of  the  external  genital 
organs  of  the  female : — mons  veneris ;  labia  ma- 
jora,  and  the  cleft  or  vestibule  separating  them ; 
the  clitoris;  nymphas;  meatus  urinarius;  en- 
trance of  the  vagina;  with  the  hymen  or  the 
carunculsB  myrtiformes,  fossa  navioularis  and 
fourchette. 

Vulva,  Fora'men  eommu'ni  anti'riwi.  Iter  ad 
in/undib'ulum.  Iter  seu  Ad'itut  ad  ter'tinm  ven- 
tric'ulum,  Rima  ad  in/undib'ulHm,  Apertu'ra  a»- 
te'rior  ventrie'uli  ter'tii  cerebri.  An  opening 
situate  at  the  junction  of  the  optic  thalami,  in 
the  third  ventricle  of  the  brain,  and  immediately 
beneath  the  anterior  cms  of  the  fornix. 

VULVA  IRE,  Chenopodium  vulvaria. 

VULVAR,  Vulra'rie,  from  vulva.  That  which 
relates  to  the  vulva.  Chaussier  gives  this  name 
to  the  external  pudio  arteries,  because  they  are 
distributed  to  the  vulva. 

VULVARIA,  Chenopodium  vulvaria. 

VUL  VE,  Vulva. 
^  VULVI'TIS,  a  hybrid  word,  from  vulva,  and 
itie,  denoting  inflammation.  Inflammation  of  the 
vulva. 

VULVO-UTERINE  CANAL,  Vagina. 


WATER 


913 


WATER 


two  pintSi  and  throw  them  away;  then  dbtil 
eight  gallons.  Keep  the  distilled  water  in  glass 
bottles. 

Water-doctor,  see  Uromantia. 

Water-dressixq.  The  treatment  of  wounds 
and  ulcers  by  the  application  of  water.  It  gene- 
rally consists  in  dipping  folds  of  lint  in  water, 
and  placing  them  on  the  part: — the  whole  being 
eovered  with  oiled  silk  or  elastic  gum. 

Watkr,  EpiLRPTiCy  of  Langiusy  Langii  aqoa 
epileptioa  —  w.  Fennel,  Aqua  foeniculL 

Water  Flag,  Yellow,  Iris  pscudacoms. 

Watrr,Florida, — a  celebrated  perfume, — may 
be  made  of  OL  Itergami  f5iv ;  Tinct.  benzoin,  c. 
f  ^ij  ;  Alcohol,  cong. 

Water,  Goulard,  Liquor  plumbi  sub-acetatis 
^atus. 

Water,  Hard.  Common  water,  which  de- 
composes and  curdles  soap ;  in  contradistinction 
to  $o/t  water,  which  is  readily  miscible  with  soap. 
The  hardness  of  water  depends  upon  the  pre- 
sence in  it  of  earthy  salts,  the  most  common  of 
which  is  sulphate  of  lime. 

Water,  Uoly,  Water,  distilled  —  w.  H#ney, 
lee  Mel  —  w.  in  the  Head,  Hydrocephalus  —  w. 
Hungary,  Spiritus  rosmarinL 

Water  Jaos,  see  Varicella. 

Water,  Lake,  Aqua  ex  laeu,  (F.)  Eau  de  laCf 
u  apt  to  be  impure,  from  decayed  animiU  and 
regetable  matters.  A  great  deal  will,  however, 
depend  upon  the  magnitude  of  the  collection, 
and  the  degree  of  stagnation. 

Water,  Laurel,  see  Prunus  lauro-cerasns  — 
w.  Lavender,  Spiritus  lavandulo) — w.  Lemon- 
p«el,  see  Lemonpeel  Tea  —  w.  Lime,  Liquor  cuU 
eia  —  w.  Lime,  compound,  Li<{uor  calcis  compo- 
■itus  —  w.  Magnesia,  aerated,  Magnesia,  fluid  — 
w.  Magnesia,  carbonated,  Magnesia,  fluid. 

"Water,  Marsh,  Aqua  paludo'ta^  (F.)  Eau  de 
Maraitt  is  the  most  impure  of  all.  It  is  generally 
more  stagnant,  and  of  course  more  loaded  with 
decomposing  animal  and  vegetable  matters. 

Water,  Mineral,  Aqua  ininera'lia,  A.  nalu'- 
hrit,  A,  medtca'ta,  Eonn  »aluta\riu9,  F.  niedira'' 
tiM,  F.  •ote'riu*.  Aqua  ttttc'ria^  (F.)  Eau  minirale. 
Water,  holding  in  solution  diflcrent  saline  and 
gaseous  substances  in  sufficient  quantity  to  be 
possessed  of  medicinal  properties,  or  of  a  temper- 
ature different  from  that  of  the  ordinary  springs 
of  the  country. 

Mineral  waters  may  be  divided  into  four  classes : 
—  1.  Guz€ou9  or  Acididout.  2.  Chalyheatv.  3. 
Saline.  4.  Snlpkureou9.  These  may  be  thermal, 
i)r  coldj  —  natural,  or  artijicial.  Muny  of  these 
divisions,  however,  run  into  each  other :  some  of 
the  subtstances,  which  they  hold  dissolved,  be- 
longing to  one  class  as  well  as  to  another. 

1.  Oa'zeout,  Arid'ulout  or  Car'h<nuttt:d  Min'- 
fral  Waters,  Aqua  minera'Ut  acid'ulcB,  (F.) 
Eaux  minirale*  fjazeu9e»  on  acidtdct.  The  wa- 
ters referred  to  this  class  arc  those  that  contain 
oarbonic  acid  gas  in  such  quantity  as  to  commu- 
Qicate  to  it  certain  sensible  qualities.  Waters 
impregnated  with  free  carbonic  acid,  sparkle  when 
drawn  from  the  spring,  or  when  poured  into  a 
▼lass.  They  have  a  sharp,  acidulous  taste  ;  but 
oecome  vapid  from  exposure  to  the  air.  Along 
vith  the  carbonic  acid,  there  are  generally  pre- 
sent portions  of  saline,  earthy  or  metallic  mat- 
ter, chiefly  carbonates  of  lime,  magnesia,  and 
ron.  Waters,  highly  impregnated  with  carbonic 
icid  gas,  are  grateful  to  the  stomach ;  increase 
.h<j  appetite,  and  are  diuretic :  hence,  their  utility 
u  dyspepsia,  hypochondriasis,  and  gout.  Their 
)roperties  are,  of  course,  modified  by  the  saline 

58 


matter  that  may  be  also  contained  in  them.  The 
moh't  celebrated  amoug.ot  the  acidulous  waters 
are  those  of  Bar,  Chateldon,  St.  Myon,  Mont 
d'Or,  Langeac,  Seltzer,  Schlangcnbad,  Sultzmatt, 
Pyrmont,  Spa,  Carlsbad,  Cheltenham,  Scarbo- 
rough, Saratoga,  Ballston,  and  the  Sweet  Springs 
of  Virginia. 

2.  Chalyh'cate  or  Ferru'ginou*  Jfineral  Water*, 
Aqua  mincra'lta /errugino'tiB,  A.  Ohalyhea' tm,  A* 
Martia'Ua,  (F.)  Eaux  miniralet  ferrugiueutee, 
contain  iron  —  sulphate,  chloride  or  carbonate, 
generally  the  latter  —  held  in  solution  by  an  ex- 
ce.«>s  of  acid.  Chalybeate  waters  have  a  peculiar 
styptic  taste.  They  are  transparent  when  taken 
from  the  spring;  but,  when  exposed  for  some 
time  to  the  air,  a  pellicle  forms  on  the  surface, 
and  a  deposite  of  the  iron  takes  place.  Chalybeate 
waters  are  used  as  tonics  in  debility  of  all  kinds; 
in  all  cases,  in  fact,  where  iron  is  considered  to 
be  indicated.  They  are  the  most  numerous  of 
all  the  classes  of  mineral  waters.  In  this 
dictionary,  those  only  are  specified  which  have 
some  celebrity ;  yet  there  are  upwards  of  ninety ; 
whilst  there  are  more  than  sixty  of  the  saline, 
and  upwards  of  thirty-five  of  the  sulphureous. 
The  most  celebrated  chalybeates  are  those  of 
Tunbridge,  Scarborough,  Spa,  Bui<sang,  Forges, 
Vichy,  Pyrmont,  Paasy,  Provins,  and  Vals. 

3.  JSatine  3fineral  Waters,  Aqua  mineralee  ta- 
li'na,  Amtta  alcali'za'ta  (Paracelsus,)  Hydralma, 
(F.)  Eaux  mintralet  mli'nea.  Waters,  holding  in 
solution  difi'erent  saline  substances  in  greater 
quantity  than  the  acidulous  waters.  They  differ 
in  properties,  according  to  the  salts  contained  in 
them.  The  salts  usually  present  are  sulphates, 
chlorides,  and  carbonates ;  and  the  bases,  with 
which  the  acids  forming  these  arc  combined,  are 
soda,  magnesia,  and  lime.  Saline  mineral  waters 
are  usually  aperient;  and  the  most  noted  are 
those  of  Seltzer,  Sedlitz,  Balaruc,  Bourbonne-les- 
Bains,  Baden,  Epsom,  Cheltenham,  <tc. 

To  this  class  may  also  be  added  Sta  water. 

4.  Sulphu'rcoua  Mineral  Wntert,  Aqua  mine- 
rales  aulphu'rea ;  when  warm,  termed  Theio- 
therma,  Theinprga,  Thcother'ma,  Fontes  suljthu'- 
rei  cal'idi,  (F.)  Eaux  niincrnle»  su/fureuites,  Eaux 
sulfurSes,  E.  sulfureuses,  E.  htpatiques,  Ac.  These 
waters  owe  their  distinguishing  character  to  an 
impregnation  of  sulphuretted  hydrogen,  and  are 
at  once  recognized  by  their  peculiar  fetid  smell, 
resembling  that  of  rotten  eggs.  They  usually 
contain  saline  subsUinces,  which  modify  their 
powers.  From  the  action  of  the  sulphuretted  hy- 
drogen, they  are  useful  in  cutaneous  affections ; 
and,  from  the  combined  action  of  this  and  the 
saline  matter,  they  are  valuable  agents  in  dis- 
eases of  the  digestive  organs.  They  are  also 
employed  in  cutaneous  eruptions ;  and  the  worm 
sulphur  baths  have  been  especially  celebrated  in 
such  cases,  as  well  as  in  rheumatic  affections. 
The  most  renowned  sulphureous  waters  are  those 
of  Bareges,  Bagndres-de-Luchon,  Cauterets,  Bon- 
nes, Aix  in  Savoy,  Aix-la-Chapelle,  Enghien, 
Harrogate,  Moffat,  Virginia  Springs,  Ac. 

Some  springs,  as  those  of  Bath,  Buxton,  Dax, 
Matlock,  Warm  and  Hot  Springs  of  Virginia, 
Ac,  are  almost  pure  Thermal  Mineral  Waters, 
They  are  valuable  agents  in  rheumatic  affec- 
tions ;  the  warmth  being  equable  during  the 
whole  period  the  individual  is  immersed  in  them  ; 
which  cannot  be  the  case  in  the  artificial  thermal 
bath. 

The  following  Table  by  Dr.  Pereira  exhibits 
the  composition  of  some  of  the  principal  mineral 
waters. 


S   2   « 


TATBB,  hutbbal 


St   I 

11' 

p  I 


*  ll   ' 
§  1*  I 

I  II  i 


wATqB,ianBK&L 


II 

r 


\ 

'S 

1= 

11 

11 

|3 

If 
11 

1 

s 

1 
1  a 

J 

5«:| 

•s-i 

e  <S          ssi" 

il-:di!Ji« 

iiifsii  jiiiiiai 

£    £fi 

s 

<(uE     ■<    <i.fct.< 

BiJ 

i 

'XM|: 

MM 

si 

1   i  :sst«-.J".{M 

5 
5 

^    2     1 

1  iiliilllli: 

B 

;  s  3 

S    5PS5SSf5tE?:S2 

£ 

s  ?  s 

S    S33ag=2--"" 

a 

s  s  s 

d     -o|eiOiH*i-rtoooe 

1 

d    si     d 

■s 

1 

^  ^  i 

S    =SI2     S5    2         E; 

» 

d     dooodooooos:: 

c 

i 

. 

2    S?E:?    S   ^^M 

?: 

5 

X£ 

« n  « 

cj     -o-i-dcc=  =  =  ;  =  s 

i 

s  s  g 

^    5?;5    f!-^    =   ??^? 

£ 

1 

ri  «   .-i 

n=.-oe-  =  =  -  =  :  =  =  - 

^ 

S    -^      <?; 

i 

Is 

S  2    S 

s  sfiss  s;^'*:ii^i?^ 

d   «      n 

i 

■^j 

S  S    £ 

~~s 

feSSSPSI    ;:?i   S| 

1 

£•= 

d-d««l=  =  DC!.00  = 

n 

Sj 

S    S 

5 

^^^o^LrioB^^i 

3£ 

°  2    - 

o 

^ 

; 

........._.    ;^J 

1 

D   :  =   ■  cb-^  e.-3  =  :i; 

e 

IE    °      1 

i  =  B-&=Jiiih 

a 

Jl     K 

_j 

l3iJ,Siiiii*ii 

s 

III 

5           •>  =  ' 

■• 

a        i  5~ 

; 
i 

1 

1 

i 

lilJljil 

VATBR,  HINSaAL 

1'""     =  ^ 

1  ■  i         h 

■So    "2       »i      i| 

m  I  i 


WATBB,  inSlERAL 


■3   i 
ll 


-  I 

1  ;,i  Ill.i'Plil 


E^5 


1'^    i  ill    JaHli^lliJllI 


nn 


iiiiiiii 

""-§»;  te'  tic  :". g    .    u  g(c-  g  I 


'.  s  ; 


s«&  s  s  ^  ; 


sss  s 


=  is=  ' 


1  s  ss 


S     S8SS  S    S  SS3 


§  SSS  R  2  8  SSS^fi  SS    3  2S: 


(■o  ^1 


WATER 


910 


WEIGHTS 


Water,  MnreRAL,  Acidulous  water,  simple. 
Watkrs,  Mineral,  Artificial,  (F.)  £aux 
minf rales  nrtijicitlle*  on /actice».  These  are  imi- 
tatioiiH  of  the  mitural ;  and  some  of  them  —  aa 
the  factitious  Cheltenham  water,  and  Sedlitz  wa- 
ter—  answer  the  purpose  of  the  natural  water 
tolerably  well.  The  acidulous  and  chalybeate 
waters  are,  however,  most  easily  imitated. 

Water,  Nutmeo,  Spiritus  myristica? — w.  Pars- 
nep,  creeping,  Slum  —  w.  Pennyroyal,  spirituous, 
Spiritus  pulegii  —  w.  Peppermint,  Aqua  menthas 
piperita). 

Water  Pox,  sec  Varicella. 

Water,  Protoxide  op  Nitrogen,  Aquanltro- 
genii  protoxydi. 

Water  Qualm,  Pyrosis. 

Water,  Rain.  Agua  plnvia'Uf^  A.  plu'ria,  A, 
Im'tn'tim,  (F.)  Enti  de  pttiie,  when  collected  at  a 
distance  from  houses  or  other  elevated  objects,  is 
the  purest  natural  water,  and  has  the  least  spe- 
cific gravity.  The  only  bodies  which  it  usuodly 
holds  in  solution,  are  carbonic  acid,  and  minute 
traces  of  carbonate  of  lime  and  chloride  of  calcium. 

Water,  Kice,  see  Oryza. 

Water,  River,  Aqwi  Jluviat' iliif  is  derived 
from  the  conflux  of  numerous  springs  and  ruin 
water.     It  is,  generally,  pretty  pure. 

Water,  Rose,  Aqua  rosw. 

Water,  Sea,  Aqua  Mari'nn,  Humor  Dor'idit, 
(F.)  Eau  de  J/er.  This  contains  chlorides  of 
Bodium,  magnesium  and  calcium,  and  sulphate 
of  magnesia.  It  is  cathartic,  and  forms  the 
usual  glyster  at  sea.  It  makes  an  excellent  tonic 
bath  ;  superior  in  most  cases — especially  in  Bcro- 
fula  —  to  the  fresh  water-bath. 

Water,  Searle's  Patent  Oxygenous  Aer- 
ated, Aqua  Nitrogenii  protoxydi  —  w.  Seyds- 
ohutz,  Sedlitz  water. 

Water  Shield,  Brasenia  hydropeltis. 

Water,  Snow,  Aqua  nira'fa,  (F.)  Eau  de 
ncit/e,  has  usually  been  deemed  unwholesome. 
It  exactly  resembles  rain  water  in  composition, 
and  is  equally  salubrious. 

Water,  Soda,  Acidulous  water,  simple  —  w. 
Soft,  see  Water,  hard  —  w.  Spearmint,  Aqua 
monthu)  viridis. 

Water,  Spkincj,  Aqua  /onta'uo,  IhjdrnjH'tjt, 
(F.)  Eaii  de /ontaine^  contains,  in  addition  to  the 
sub.*itunces  detected  in  rain  water,  more  or  less 
sulphate  of  lime.  When  this  is  to  such  an  ex- 
tent as  to  curdle  soap,  the  water  is  said  to  be 
Jut  I'd ;  if  uof.  Soft.  Hard  water  is,  of  course, 
inferior  to  soft,  for  domestic  and  medicinal  pur- 
poses. 

Water,  Styptic,  Sydenham's  solutio  sulphatis 
cupri  composita  —  w.  Tar,  see  Pinus  sylvestris — 
w.  Toamt,  see  Toast-water. 

Water,  Whll,  Aqua  putfa'Us  seu  Putrn'nay 
A.  cx'  pa'tto,  (F. )  Efui  dr.  putt,  Enn  de  source,  is 
the  same  as  spring  water,  but  liable  to  impregna- 
tion, owing  to  the  land  sprinccs  filtering  into  the 
wells,  and  conveying  impurities  into  them. 

Watkrs,  DisonARoni)  ou  Broken,  Profusio 
aquw  —  w.  Distilled,  Aquio  destillatje — w.  First 
Prim  it  lie. 

WATTWEILER,  mineral  WATERS  OF. 
Wattweiler  is  a  small  town  in  the  department  of 
Ilaut-Rhin,  at  the  foot  of  the  Vo!*ges.  The  wa- 
ters are  acidulous  ehalybeates,  and  contain  car- 
bonalg.»3  of  iron,  lime,  and  soda;  chloride  of 
sodium,  and  free  carbonic  acid. 

WAX,  Cerft  —  w.  Ear,  Cerumen. 

WAX,  xMYRTLE.  A  wax  obtained  from  the 
fruit  of  Myri'ca  ceri/'era.  It  has  been  prescribed 
in  dysentery. 

Wax.  Ykllow  and  Wnirn,  Cera  flava  et  alba. 

WAXINiJ  KERNELS,  Cresccu'tirr,  (F,)  Crois- 
ianccitf  C'roiJfiauts,  G'luud<:ii  de  croi««ance.     A  \}q- 


pular  term  for  small  tumoan,  formed  by  at  ei 
largement  of  the  lymphatic  glands — in  the  groin 
of  children  particularly.  They  have  been  looke 
upon  as  connected  with  the  growth  of  the  bodj 

—  hence  their  name. 

WAY,  Saxon  wicg,  Fta,  Pamage,  Odos,  (P. 
Vote.     A  name  given  to  different  canals. 

WAYS,  DIGESTIVE,  Digtstite  Paw'so^ 
Prima:  Via,  (F.)  Voien  digest  ires,  Premieret  evict 
are  the  series  of  hollow  organs  of  digestion,  com- 
posed of  mouth,  oesophagus,  stomach,  and  fouJI 
and  large  intestines.  The  term  is  often  restricted 
to  the  first  three  of  these. 

Ways,  Second,  Second  Pannage*,  Strukd^ 
v\<B,  (F.)  Secondes  rote«,  comprise  the  chyliferou^ 
lymphatic  and  blood  vessels. 

WEAKSIGHTEDNESS,  Asthenopia. 

WEAL,  Wheal. 

WEANING,  from  Saxon  ^enaii.  'to  wetn;' 
Ablacta'tio,  Ajiogalactis'mu*,  (F.)  Serra^.  Th« 
act  of  depriving  the  infant,  permanently,  of  the 
breast,  in  order  to  feed  it  on  other  and  more 
solid  nourishment. 

Weaning  Brash,  see  Brash,  weaning. 

WEATHERCOCKS,  Impatiens, 

WEB,  MUSCULAR,  Pauniculus  camo.mi. 

WEB-EYE,  Caligo. 

WEDGED,  (D.)  wegghc,  Jncfu'«v»,  /-W- 
rens,  (F.)  Enclnvfe.  The  head  of  the  fuia<  is 
said  to  be  wedged  in  the  pelvis,  when  it  remauns 
fixed,  notwithstanding  the  uterine  effort?. 

The  condition  is  called  Incunea'tio  sen  /w'a- 
va'tio  fietds,  Spheno'siSf  Inharen*,  (F.)  Endatt- 
ment.     See  Paragomphosis. 

WEED,  see  Mastitis  — w.  in  the  Bres*u  m 
Mastitis  —  w.  Dyer's,  Reseda  luteola  —  w.  Field, 
Anthemis  cotulo — w.  Ilorsefly,  Sophora  tiiictoris 

—  w.    Milk.    Apocynum    androi»»raifoliuni  — w. 
Soldiers',  Mntieo — w.  Silver,  Potentilla  anferit^ 

WEEPING,  Fletus. 

WEIGHT,  from  Saxon  wa';jran,  't)  w.i:::i:' 
(F.)  Pttaiiteur.  A  sensation  of  heavinv'*  'T 
prci^sure  over  the  whole  body,  or  owr  a  jari  — 
the  stomach  or  head,  for  example. 

WEKJHTS   AND  MEASURES.  Pnn-i'm  (t 
I  Jff'UJfu'rfr,  (F.)  Poidn  it  JU-turei.    The  imi'-.-rti^re 
I  of  possessing  a  uniform   system  <if  v.<;i;:lt,-  sud 
'  measure-?  has  imiiretsed  the  s«ciontillo  i-t  all  CuD- 
I  tries,  and  numerous  endeavours  havt-  litcn  icaie 
'  to  accomplish  the  object.     It  is,  however,  a  mat- 
I  tor  of  considerable  difficulty,  and  one  not  likeiy 
to  be  attaine<l.     The  new  French  meatjure-  arc 
are  u])on  decidedly  the  best  footing,  but  llm'T  a.-* 
not  adopted  out  of  France.     The  greatt'Sl  diver- 
sity prevails  over  Europe  in  the  uu■a^or^^.  V^-tb 
of  Weight  and  eajiacity.     Some  of  thi'  fo'il'i^inc 
tables   will   show,  that   every  sub<livi^i'.•n  <•!*  the 
pound,  as  well  an  the  pound  itself,  differs  in  Eng- 
land and  in  France. 

WEIGHTS. 

Troif  Weif/Jit,  as  used  hy  the  liritifh  AjK>th""xr':<t, 
— Pondum  pharmaeeu' ticum  seu  jm»'/u j.'i'i^. 


The  pound  lb  ' 
The  ounce     ^ 
The  drachm^ 
The  scruple  "^ 
The  grain  gr.  ^ 


■  contains 


'  12  ouni'i*?. 
S  drat'hm?. 

3  SiTUJ'lc.::. 

20  grauia. 


These,  and  the  signs  by  which  they  are  deti'teii 
are  the  same  in  all  the  British  Pharmai">|weiM 
as  well  as  in  the  American. 


lb. 

Ot. 

Drm's.     Serup.         Ort. 

1  =- 

12 

--^    %    «.    i>,'^8    ^    5Ttfl 

1 

1    =        3       -        60 

.    1  =.     ao 

WEIGHTS 


917 


WEIGHTS 


Poid§  de  Mare. 

Tfnt  p&mtd  1  fldoances. 

The  ounce     {  |    8  dracbmf. 

The  draekm  y  containf  <    3  scruples. 
The  scruple  \  24  grains. 

The  grain    J  [ 

AvoirdupoxM, 

J*ound.      Ounces.  Draekms.  TVoy  grains. 

O.  1.    .    16    »    256    =-.    7000 
1    —      16    =-      4:i7  5 

1    =-        27.34375 

The  avoirdapois  drachm  is  sometimes  divided 
into  three  scruples,  and  the  scruple  into  ten 
grains.  The  pound  of  7680  grains  avoirdupois 
=  7000  grains  troy,  and  hence  1  grain  troy  = 
.97  grain  avoirdupois. 

The  Poida  dc  Jfarc  is  that  employed  by  the 
French  Pharmacicns,  when  the  new  weights  are 
not.  The  Avoirdupois  is  now  used  by  the  Dub- 
lin College. 

The  following  tables  exhibit  the  relative  value 
of  the  old  French  and  English  weights : 


Peidt  de  Mare. 
1  pd.  {livre)  => 
1  oz.  (enee)  =- 
1  dr.  {groe.)  = 
l?r.  - 

TVoy. 
I  pound 
1  ounce 
1  drachm 
1  grain 

j9veirdupoi$. 
1  pound 
1  ounce 


TVof  Wt. 

1.312>>ti/6 
.9M504ot 
.954504<^r 


Avoird. 
10d0143/fr 
1.08til43<» 


Poide  de  Mare, 
0.76180  lb. 
1.01574  once 
1.01574  gros 

Poida  de  Mare. 
0.925803  lb. 
0.925803  onee 


Troy  gra. 

7561 

4725625 
59  U7U3125 
.8;!0421 

French  grains. 

7561 
585.083 
73.135 
1.219 

French  grains, 
-      8532.3 
533.27 


To  convert  French  grains  into  Troy^ 

graiHR,  divide  by  f 

•*  Troy  grains  into  French  f 

grains,  multiply  by  ) 

••  French  ounces  into  Troy  \ 

ounces,  divide  by  f 

••  Troy  ounces  into  French  T 

ounces,  multiply  by         ) 

**  French    pounds  (poida  de' 

marc)  into  Troy  pounds, 
multiply  by 

••  Troy  pounds  into  French 

pounds,  divide  by 


1.2189 


1.015734 


1.31268 


Trof  grtun, 

1 
S 
3 

4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 

French  grain, 

1 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 


Poida  de  Marc  or 
French  grain. 
1.219 
2.438 
3.r»57 
4.876 
6.095 
7.314 
8.533 
9.752 
10.971 

TVoy  grain. 

0.8203 
l.&4()6 
2.4609 
3.2H12 
4.1015 
4.9218 
5.7421 
65624 
7.3827 


New  French  Decimal  or  Metrical  WeigktSk 


Mi  II  iff  ram  me 

Centipranimo 

Decieramme 

Gratnme 

Derajframme 

H«?ctojjramme 

Kiloffrniiitne 

Myriagramme 


TVojf  grains. 

.0154 

.1543 

li^434 

15.4.340 

154.:M02 

1543.4023 

1.5434.02:M 

154340.2344 


lb.  St.  dr.  gr. 

0  0    3    34.4 

0  3    1    44.4 

2  8    1    24 

26  9    6      0 


Comparative  Value  of  the  French  Medicinal 
Pound  and  that  of  other  Places. 

lbs.  oz.  dr.  gr. 

Germanv  0  15    4    48 

Aniiitordnm 1  00    0    42 

Bcl^'ium... 1  00    0    42 

B<;rne 1  00    0    00 

Copenhagen  ...  0  15    3    2Uf 

Floroiice 0  11    0    50    divided  into  12  OK. 

G(>noa 0  10    5    CO        do.     inio  12  oz. 

Geneva 1  00    0     18 

Hamburg 0  15    2    15 

Lisbon 0  J5    7    68 

I^ndon  0  12    3    12    divided  into  13  os. 

Madrid 0  15    0    16 

Milan 0      9    3    00 

Monaco 0  15    2    23 

Naples 0  10    7    54    divided  into  12  02. 

Paris 1  00    0    UO    divided  into  16  ox. 

Rome 0  11    0    50        do.     into  12  oz. 

Stockholm ,  0  13    7      8 

United  States-.  0  12    3    12    divided  into  12  oz. 

Warsaw 1  10    4    24 

Venice 0      8    6    00 

Vienna 1      2    2    33 

MEASURES   OF   CAPAOITT. 

Euffliah  3feaaure  of  Fluids. 


The  gallon  (congius). 

Tho.  pint  {oetarius)  ..  Q 

The  fluidouaee f,^ 

The  Jluidrackm f^ 

The  ninim T^ 


C  8  pints. 
i  16'fluidouncet. 
^contains*^    8  fluidrachma. 
I  60  minims. 


Proportions  of  the  Apothecaries'  and  Wine  QaUon. 


Gal.  Pints. 

1    =.    8    =- 

1    »- 


Fluidn. 
.    128    =- 
.      16    ». 
1    =- 


Fluidr. 

1024  : 

128  = 

8  ^ 

1  = 


Minims. 

61440 

7tJ80 

480 

60 


Cub.  inches, 

»  231 

-  28.875 

-.  1.8047 

»  .2256 


Imperial  Meaiture,  adopted  hy  the  London  Col- 
lege in  their  Pharmacopoeia  of  1836. 


Gallon.     Pints.   Fluidounces.    Fluidr. 

JlliiiJiM. 

1      »      8      »      IGO      —      1280 

1      »        20      ».        160 

1      -            8 

1 

»      76800 
».        9600 

—  480 

—  60 

Comparative    Value   of  the   Proportions   of  the 
Wine  and  Imperial  Gallons, 

Wins,  ImpsriaL 

Pints.      Fluidoz.     Fluidr.  Minims. 

-6              13              3  83 

16               5  18 

1               0  SO 

1  9* 


1  gallon 
1  pint 

1  fluidounce 
1  fluidrachm 


Imperial. 

1  gallon 
I  pint 

1  fluidounce 
1  fluidrachm 


Wine. 
Gallon.    Pint.   Fluidou  FluUr.  Mnimt. 
«  1  1  9  5  8 

».  1  3  1  38 

—  7  41 

»  58 


French  Measures  of  Capacity, 

Wine  Measure. 


Millilitre 

Ontilitre 

Dnrilitre 

Litre 

Decalitre 

Hectolitre 

Kilolitre 

Myrialitre 


English  cubic  inches. 

=              .061028  - 

=-               .C10-2H0  == 

—  6.102800  = 

—  61.028000  = 
X-  610.280000  =■ 
=-      6102.800000 

— .    6102H.00<MK)0 
^  610280.000000 


16.2318  minims. 

2.7053  fliiidrarhms. 

3.3816  fluidounces. 

2.1135  pints. 
.  2.6419  gallons. 


Approximate  comparison  heticeen  the  ancient 
French  Meaattrea  of  Capacity,  and  the  new, 
and  conversely, 

Orammea.    Lltrea.  Decilitres.  Csntilitres, 

Ipoisson       —  125  or  0  1  3 

1  demiaetiar  =  2.50  or  0  8  5 

1  ckopins       »  500  or  0  5  0 
l^iate 


—  1000     or     1 


WEIGHTS 


918 


WEIGHTS 


Oram«<«.  lb».  oi.  dr.  gr. 

1  ewtmtrt  —     10  or  0    0    24    00 
liuititrt  —   100  or  0 
1  Utrt        —  1000  or  2 


0 
3 
0 


2i 

3 

3 


00 
36 


[pints. 
>  3.113  Eng.  wine 


Measures  of  Length, 

1  ttns,  tho  13th  part  of  an  inch. 

3  barltyeom* 

A  palm  or  hand's  breadth  (Scripture  mea- 
sure         

A  hank  (hone  measure) 

A  «J»ai»  (Scripture  measure) 

Afoot 


A  euHt  (Scripture  measure  for  common 

•  purposes) 

A  euM  (Scripture  measure  for  sacred  pur- 
poses)   

AFUmisk  §U 

A   yard 

An  Enftish  ell 

A  fathom  or  toise 


3  ft. 
3  ' 
G  " 


/we  Ass. 

1.000 

3.648 

4.0U0 

1U.944 

13.000 

18.000 

81.888 

37.000 

00 

09 

00 


New  French  Measures  of  Length, 

English  inches. 

Mllimitre  0.039 

CentimHre  0.393 

DuimUrs  3.937  yd.        ft. 

Mtre  39.371        —        1  0 


inch. 
3.37 


VALUES   OF  THB   ORECIANy  ROHAIT,  UfV  ARAHil 
WEIGHTS  Ain>  MEASURES  IH  POIDB  DB  VABC 

1.  Weights  of  ike  Ancient  Greeks. 

the.    St.  dr.  gr. 

The  talsnt  (raXavTov) 54     8     5  M 

The  mina  (l^tva) 14     3  4B 

The  drachm  (ipa^ri) .' 1  11 

The  obolus  (oiioXos) U 

The  eeratien  (Kt^Tiev) 4 

The  ehaleuB  (;^aXcowj) 8 

The  »epton  {atvrov)   \ 

2.  Weights  of  the  Andent  Romans, 

sit.   dr.  p. 

The  pound  (libra) 10     6    48 

The  ounce  {uneia) 7     I( 

The  dvtUa 3    9 

The  ticilieus 1    S8 

Theeextula 1     14 

The  eonaular  dsnier.  denarius 1      3 

The  imperial  denier  or  draehnit  draehma tt 

The  victoriatus 37 

The  scriptulum  or  scruple 21 

The  obolue U 

The  ailiqua 4 

The  Greeks  divided  their  obolns  into  ekaiei 
and  lejita :  some  divided  it  into  6  ehalei,  sod 
ea€h  chalcHfi  into  7  leptA ;  others  into  8  chald, 
and  every  chalcus  into  8  lepta  or  mtiiM^a. 


Dr.  Milligan,  in  his  edition  of  Celsas,  gives  the  following  table,  exhibiting  the  Troy  wei^t  of 

measures  of  capacity  and  of  weight  in  use  amongst  the  Romans. 


Uma.       Lihfa.      Uiuia.       Denarius.  Serupulus.     Sextans. 

Amphora s    =-    80       =960       =-    6720    «  20KW    —    40320 

Urna l    =-    40        —480        =-    3360    —  10080    —    36160 

Coninns i    -«    10       »-    130       ».      840    »-  3540    -=>      5040 

Bextarius 13-3a-      30       ».      14O    »  430    =-       840 

Libra 1        —      13       =-       84    =-  352    =-       504 

Hemina 84-7—       60    =-  180    =-       3G0 

Acetabulum      31-7=«        15    —  45    —         00 

Sesqui-cyathus 2  1.7=.       15    =  45    *= 

CyaihuB 13-7—       10    —  30    — 

8<!BCijncia IJ      =        lOJ  =  3U  == 

Unrin 1        =          7    =-  21     --= 

Cochleare SJ  =  7  J  = 

Drarliiiia 1     =  3    =^ 

Dnnariiis 1    ="  3    >= 

fV-rupuliisj 1     = 

Bcrupiilus  dimidiatuB i  =» 

Oholiis , 

Sextans 1 

Chalcus 


90 
60 
63 
42 
15 
G 
6 

w> 

1 
1 


Chalcus. 

403200 

310(100 

50400 

8400 

5040 

3600 

900 

900 

600 

tJ30 

420 

150 

GO 

m 

10 

10 

10 

1 


Omna. 

4*JfM«» 

5i:^>< 

Six 

3759 

939 

SI39 

6JD 

4:^8 


He  gives  also  the  following  *  Carmen  }fnemoni- 
ciim,'  which  exhibits  the  analogies  of  the  Roman 
and  British  imperial  weights. 

Co  tt)e  conflfus  anti  gallon,  racl),  ten  jiountis 

alloto, 
©n  tbe  bu.9tcl  anti  amphora  cfflljtn  br/stoto ; 
»ome»«  pounb,  as  fn  Evov  toefQt)t,  ttoclbc 

ounces  obtafns, 
35ut  1)ct  ounce  fs  Slbofrtfupofs,  strfctlu,  fn 

Qtafns : 
©cnarff  tirams,  scruples  scruplf  licffne, 
Septarfus  anstoers  to  our  bottle  of  tofne, 
0nTi    tfie   ntna*s   a    sfjort   pfnt  —  fourteen 

ounces  fn  ffne. 

3.  Wefffhte  enld  to  be  of  the  Arahiane,  Modem 
Oreel-e,  and  Latino  of  the  barbarous  periods  of 
the  Middle  Ages. 

The  alehemion ]4 

Thp  nanes  or  aminos 10 

Saeros,  aufrbken,  adar,  assatil 

The  irreat  Ar  royal  nut 

Tho  ^exiarius,  stater 

The  leasnr  nut .!'.!*.!'.'.!.'.'. 

.Aliovanys  !...!.! 

Jinrevs,  Jllcoholus !*.!*.!.!! 

Thi-  hazel  nut,  hendaeate,  holca.  alchi,  dar- 

chimt,  atosrorhilon.  oforinat.  nnbnch 1     H 

The  ttcorn.  /upine,  Eg^ptionot  Syrian  fcean, 

the  bachil ^ 


dr. 

/T'-. 

3 

40 

6 

28 

7 

16 

3 

44 

3 

44 

3 

50 

3 

29 

3 

14 

Tho  ..^Iriandrian  bean  or  tremes.-'is 

The  Greek   bean    or  pramme,  the   kcrmet, 

gouum,  harmi,  praerUug 

The  Hug.  cumulus,  seminet.  onolosich,  ono- 

/p<sat  

The  danich 

Tile  kirat,  alkilat,  kararit 


U'l  4  7 
♦  2  4  : 

•jii  •:  3 

10  13 
111  13 
1013 

iia 

;.  dr.  ft 

30 

21 

11 

4 


1.   Greek  Measures. 

Ihs.  ez.ir.fr. 

The  metretca  (ftCTpTiTTj?) 81    4    3   00 

The  ehus,  ehoa,  congius  {x°^^) 7 

Th.?  7e$(es  (^cartji) j 

The  cotyla  {kotvXti) 

The  tcfrarton  (TtroapTov) 

The  oryhaphon  (oiv,iatf,oi') 

The  eyalhos  (KvnOoi) 

The  concha  (xoyxv) 

Tho  mystron  (/ii'orpov) 

The  chamn  minor  (X'7/"7) 

The  cochtiarion  {KoxXiapiov) 

2.  Jioman  Measures  of  Capoeittf. 

Ihf.  oz.  ir.  r- 

The  amphora  or  cadus 5^    o    7  i* 

The  Mrna 38     I    3  <^ 

The  congius 7    0    i  ^ 

The  fCJit art  us 1    4    7  44 

The  hemina |q    ]  fjJ 

The  quart arius 5    0  4S 

The  acetabulum o    4  J8 

Tiiv  cyothus  OT  small  glass l    5  31 

\T\vi  l^ula  CkV  <f  ooTt/u/ 3  il 


0 

3  16 

1 

7   44 

8 

7   5^ 

4 

3  t^ 

2 

1    «^ 

1 

4  » 

6  « 

3  t* 

S  « 

1   « 

WBILBACH 


919 


WIESSAT7 


8 

1 

33 

6 

0 

00 

10 

1 

18 

5 

0 

44 

3 

3 

68 

3 

4 

30 

1 

5 

34 

5 

56 

4 

44 

I 

53 

1 

38 

1 

11 
43 

8.  MeaaurtB  taid  to  he  of  the  ArahiaHf  Arahiet, 
and  Latin  Phyeieiane  of  the  Middle  Agee, 

lb$.  ox.  dr,  gr. 

The  nusBokan  weighed 3 

JShen,  Idrt,  »jub.  eten'o,  or  Roman  mina. .  1 

The  pkUl,  h^^ffiiiu9,  or  kaentinus 

The  calix  or  rejeUtti 

The  handful,  pugiltum,  eornusum 

The  hastvf,  auasse,  or  anetime 

The  conos  or  eoatut,  aleantuB  or  almunuii 

briaU  euabui 

The  ieg$tr  baekatea 

The  largnt  tpcin^ful 

A  apoonful 

The  eolanoa  or  rtdaneriMm 

A  amall  spoonful  or  Jlagerina,  or  eyane*. 
The  amalteot  spoonful  or  fakaliel 

A  good  seotioQ  on  weights  and  measures  is 
contained  in  the  edition  of  "  The  Seven  Books 
of  Paulus  iBgineta,"  by  Mr.  Francis  Adams, 
publiiihed  by  the  Sydenham  Society  of  London, 
Tol.  iii,  p.  600,  London,  1847. 

Besides  the  weights  and  measures  above  men- 
tioned, employed  by  the  moderns,  there  are  modes 
of  estimating  the  quantities  of  substances  by  ap- 
proximation.    For  example :  — 
A  glassful  or  ettp/nl,  ((F.)  VtrrOf)  is  reckoned  to 

contain  4  or  5  fluidounces. 
A  wine-glassful,  1^  ounce  or  two  ounces. 
A  tabU-sjjooufttlf  ( (F.)  Cuiller  d  bouehe,)  about 

half  an  ounce. 

A  coffee  or  dessert-opoonful,  about  3  drachms. 
A  tea-spoonfulf  a  fluidrachm. 
A  handful f  manipulnSf  {{¥.)  Poignief)  as  much 

as  can  be  held  in  the  band. 
The  Pugillus  ( (F.)  Pincie)  is  as  much  as  can  be 

held  by  the  three  fingers. 

These  last  quantities  are  occasionally  prescribed 

by  the  French  practitioners.    Their  weights  must, 

of  course,  vary,  according  to  the  article.     The 

authors  of  the  Parisian  codex  have  valued  them, 

as  regards  certain  substances. 

Frtnek. 
oi.    dr. 

A  Manipulus  of  barley  weighs 3  3ft 

**   •  linseed 1  4 

'•  linseed  meal 3  3 

"  dried  mallow  leaves 1  3 

"  dried  cichory  leaves 1  0 

'*  flowers  of  the  tilia 1  Si 

dr.  tcr.   gr. 

A  Pugillus  of  chamomile  flowers  weighs  3 

"  arnica 1  3 

"  marsh-mallow  ]  i 

•*  mallow 60 

"  fennel  seeds 1      60 

**  aniseed 1  ^      60 

A  hen's  egg,  newly  laid,  weighs  about  2  ounces 
and  2  drachms:  when  deprived  of  its  shell,  2 
ounces.  The  white  weighs  1  ounce,  2  drachms, 
and  57  grains :  the  yolk,  5  drachms  and  15  grains. 

WEILBACH,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
The  village  of  Wcilbach  is  in  the  plain  between 
the  Maine  and  the  southern  extremity  of  the 
Taunus  bills.  It  bas  in  its  neighbourhood  a  cold 
sulphureous  alkaline  spring,  the  water  of  which  is 
bottled  and  exported,  although  not  of  great  effi- 
cacy. Its  use  is  at  times  combined  with  that  of 
the  saline  springs  in  Nassau,  and  of  Baden-Ba- 
den, in  various  chronic  abdominal  and  thoracic 
affections. 

WELD,  Reseda  luteola. 

WELK,  Whelk,  An  inequality;  a  protube- 
rance; a  cutaneous  eruption  of  this  character. 
Acne. 

WEMDING,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
These  waters  are  situate  about  four  leagues  from 
Donawert  in  Bavaria.  They  contain  sulphuretted 
hydrogen;  carbonates  of  lime,  magnesia,  and 
■oda;  sulphates  of  lime  and  magnesia;  a  little 


chloride  of  calcium,  and  oxide  of  iron ;  and  are 
much  used  in  asthenic  diseases. 

WEN,  Sax.  (en,  Lu'pia,  Tumour,  (F.)  Loup. 
A  name  given  to  circumscribed,  indolent  tumours, 
without  inflammation  or  change  of  colour  of  the 
skin.  They  may  be  met  with  in  almost  every 
part  of  the  body.  Their  magnitude,  as  well  aa 
nature,  is  very  variable.  The  term  is  sometimes 
given  to  an  encysted  tumour,  and  to  bronchocele. 

WESTERN  ISLANDS,  Asores. 

WEST  INDIES,  (CLIMATE  OF.)  The  cli- 
mate of  the  West  Indies  has  long  been  regarded 
as  favourable  to  the  consumptive.  In  confirmed 
consumption,  it  appears,  however,  to  be  positively 
injurious.  As  a  prophylactic  for  Uiose  predis- 
posed to  consumption,  it  is  generally  favourable. 
The  nature  of  the  patient's  constitution,  in  re- 
gard to  the  effects  of  elevated  temperature,  has 
always  to  be  taken  into  account  In  diseases 
that  are  benefited  by  warm  climates,  the  West 
Indies  afford  an  appropriate  residence.  The  isl- 
ands in  which  the  invalid  can  best  obtain  all  the 
advantages  of  the  climate,  are  Jamaica,  Barbadoes, 
St.  Vincents,  Antigua,  St.  Eitts,  and  Santa  Cms. 

WHAHOO,  see  Euonymus. 

WHEAL,  Weal,  Wale.  A  ridge,  or  elevaUon 
of  the  skin,  produced  by  a  rod  or  whip ;  or  as  if 
produced  in  that  manner.  Such  elevations  are 
seen  in  urticaria. 

WHEAT,  Triticum— w.  Indian,  Zea  mays— w. 
Turkey,  Zea  mays.  -^ 

WHELK,  Acne,  Welk  — w.  Chin,  Sycosis— w. 
Rosy,  Ontta  rosea. 

WHEY,  Serum  laotis — ^w.  Mnstard,  see  Sinapis 
— w.  Rennet,  see  Serum  lactis — w.  Tamarind,  see 
Tamarindus — w.  Vinegar,  see  Acetum — w.  Wine^ 

^y  jna  wheV 

WHIFFING  MURMUR,  see  Murmur,  respi- 
ratory. 

WHISKY,  see  Spirit  A  spirituous  liquor  ob- 
taiaed  from  oats,  potatoes,  Ac,  by  distillation. 

Whisky  Liver,  Liver,  nutmeg. 

WHIS'PERING;  evidently  an  onomatopoeia 
(hooisp' ering),  Susurra'tio,  Susurra'tion,  Articu- 
lation of  the  air  sent  through  the  vocal  tube 
without  any  action  of  the  glottis. 

WHISTLING,  Sifflement,  see  RAle  sibilant, 

WHITE,  Flake,  Plumbi  subcarbooas. 

Whitb  Ball,  Cephalanthus  occidentalis — w. 
Leaf,  Pyrola  maculata,  Spirsea  tomentosa — w. 
Leg,  Phlegmatia  dolens — w.  Matter  of  the  brain, 
see  Cerebrum  —  w.  Root,  Angelica  lucida,  Asde- 
pias  tuberosa. 

White,  SpAtrisH,  Bismuth,  subnitrate  of. 

White  Swelling,  Hydrarthrus  —  w.  Swelling 
of  lying-in  women,  Phlegmatia  dolens — w.  Sub- 
stance of  Schwann,  see  Nerve  fibre — w.  Sulphur, 
see  Virginia,  mineral  waters  of — w.  Weed,  Chry- 
santhemum leucanthemum  —  w.  Wood,  Lirioden- 
dron,  Tilia. 

WHITENESS  OF  COMPLEXION,  Paleness. 

WHITES,  THE,  Leucorrhoea. 

WHITLEYA  STRAMONIFOLIA,  Anisodus 
luridus. 

WHITLOW,  Paronychia. 

WHOOPING-COUGH,  Pertussis. 

WHORLYWORT,  Leptandria  purpurea. 

WHORTLEBERRY,  Vaccinium  myrtillus, 
Vaocinium  vitis  idaea — w.  Bears',  Arbutus  uva 
ursi. 

WHORTS,  BLACK,  Vaccinium  myrtillus. 

WIDOW- WAIL,  Cneorum  tricoccnm.  Daphne 
Alpina. 

WIESBADEN,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP, 
see  Wisbaden. 

.  WIESSAU,  MINERAL  WATERS  OP.  These 
waters  are  situate  about  four  leagues  from  the 
convent  of  Waldsassen  in  Bavaria.   They  contain 


WILD 


020 


WINE 


earbonio  aAid;  carbonates  of  lime  and  magnesia; 
chlorides  of  calciam,  magnesium,  and  alnminum; 
carbonate  of  soda,  and  much  oxide  of  iron.  The 
Bavarians  consider  them  to  resemble  tbo  waters 
of  Pyrmont. 

WILD,  Sax.  i>il^  (D.)  Wild.  An  epithet 
given  to  the  countenance,  when  not  in  harmony 
with  the  condition  of  the  individual,  and  indica- 
ting strong  mental  emotion; — a  toild  look,  (F.) 
Phytxognomie  (garie. 

WILD  BAD,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.  Wild- 
bad  is  a  small  town  of  Wurtemberg,  three  Qer- 
man  miles  from  Baden-Baden.  It  is  much  fre- 
quented as  a  watering-place.  The  water  is  ther- 
mal, from  95°  to  100°  of  Fahr.,  and  is  much  em- 
ployed in  cases  in  which  thermal  waters  are  indi- 
cated. It  is  used  internally,  a  pint  not  con- 
taining more  than  a  grain  of  solid  ingredients, 
which  consist  of  salts  of  soda  and  lime.  The 
proportion  of  carbonic  acid  gas  is  verv  small. 

WILDUNGEN,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
Wildungen  is  situate  a  few  miles  from  Cassel  in 
Germany.  In  its  neighbourhood  are  several  mi- 
neral springs ;  the  chief  of  which,  according  to 
Stucke,  contain  a  bituminous  matter;  chloride 
of  sodium  and  sulphate  of  soda ;  carbonate  and 
■ulphate  of  lime,  ke.  They  are  used,  chiefly,  as 
refrigerants. 

WILL,  Voluntas. 

WILLOW,  Salix. 

Willow  Herd,  common,  Lythrum  snlicaria — 
w.  Herb,  great,  Epilobium  augustitolium  —  w. 
Ilcrb,  purple,  Lythrum  salicaria — w.  Herb,  pur- 
ple veined,  Epilobium  culoratum. 

Willow,  Low-bush,  Salix  humili? — w.  Speck- 
led, Salix  bumilis — w.  Red,  Cornus  sericea — w. 
Rose,  Cornuii  scricca — w.  Sweet,  ^lyrica  gale. 

WIND,  Sax.  frinb,  Vfntut,  An'etnot,  (F.)  Veut. 
Winds  exert  considerable  influence  on  the  animal 
economy ;  acting  by  their  temperature,  whicli 
necessarily  modifies  that  of  the  circumambient 
air,  OS  well  as  by  their  moisture  or  drynei?f>,  and 
by  the  emanations  of  difi'erent  kinds,  which  they 
transport  to  greater  or  Icps  distances.  The  winds 
which  blow  over  a  considerable  extent  of  country, 
are  dry  and  serene :  those  which  come  from  the 
ocean  are  moist  and  chilly. 

WiNn  Dbopsy,  Emphyj-emn,  Tympanites  —  w. 
Flower,  Anemone — w.  Pipe,  Trachea — w.  Root, 
Asclcpias  tuberosa. 

WINDINESS,  Flatulence. 

WINDY,  FUitulcn'tus,  Fiat'vhntf  Va'pouroug, 
(F.)  Venteux.  That  which  cauj'os  wind  or  flatu- 
lence ;  also,  that  which  is  cau.^ed  by  wind  or  flatu- 
lence ;  as  tcindf/  foody  voindy  coiiCf  Ac.  Also, 
one  afi'ectcd  with  flatulence,  or  who  is  '  troubled 
with  the  wind.' 

WINE,  Sax.  frin,  (G.)  Wein,  originally,  per- 
haps, from  oivoi,  (Euoif  Vinum,  (F.)  Ttn.  A  name 
given  by  chymists  to  all  liquors  that  have  become 
spirituous  by  fermentation.  The  term  is  gene- 
rally, however,  restricted  to  the  fennentod  juice 
of  the  grape,  or  of  fruits,  the  product  of  whose 
fermentation  resembles,  in  almost  all  respcrts, 
that  of  the  juice  of  the  grape.  Wine  is  composed 
of  alcohol;  saccharine  matter;  malic  acid;  tar- 
taric acid ;  bitartrate  of  potass ;  acetic  acid ;  an 
extractive  colouring  matter,  more  or  less  bitter, 
and  partly  resinous ;  and  sometimes  of  an  aro- 
matic substance.  The  extractive  colouring  mat- 
ter is  chiefly  met  with  in  red  wines.  All  these 
constituents,  except  the  alcohol,  are  found  ready 
formed  in  the  grape.  The  alcohol  proceeds  from 
the  decomposttiou  of  the  saccharino  matter.  A 
part  of  the  acetic  acid  is  also  formed  during  fer- 
mentation. 

The  following  table,  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Brande, 
•xhibitfl  the  quantity  of  spirit  in  difl*erent  kinds 


of  wine  and  liquors.  It  is  proper,  however,  to 
remark,  that  many  of  these  wines  are  prepared 
for  the  London  market,  and  are  more  brandie«L,  or 
"  reinforced,"  than  the  same  varieties  sold  in  the 
United  States.  This  is  strikingly  the  case  with 
port.  Dr.  Henderson,  too,  has  remarked,  that 
some  of  the  wines  analyzed  b^Mr.  Brande  were 
mixed  with  a  considerable  quantity  of  advtmti- 
tious  alcohoL  Dr.  Henderson's  aidditions  aad 
corrections  have  the  letter  H.  affixed. 

PaopoRTioN  or  Alcohol,  s.  o.  0.6S5.  in  o^n  btwrcs 

PARTS   BY    MBASI>RB  OF  THR  rOLLOWXMO  WfRRSi,  AJTR 

Malt  ard  SriaiTOooa  Liqcors. 

1.  LiBsa en47 

Do :?4  :0 

Averafe.  va/  ^  4l 

S.  Raisin  Wine 5    <0 

Dn 'Jo  7T 

Do S^  dO 

Average.  "iS  li 

3.  Marsala :!i<.<a 

Do *25Q5 

Average,  (A   t!2  f>i 

4.  Port  —  average  of  six  kinds ii.*» 

Do.  —  hishriit "i'  -t! 

Do— lnwet»t «I  l« 

5.  Madeira i4.*^ 

Do S.  ^3 

Do.  (Sercial) 51  45 

Do Vii 

Averair^.  sh»  e: 
0.  Currant  Wine SOij 

7.  Sherry is».-l 

Do !•' -3 

Do Ih  7^ 

Do !>« 

ATerafc.  19.I7 

8.  Tencrifle li>."» 

9.  Cnlurfis !.■  T5 

10.  Lncryma  Crist! 1:' TO 

11.  Coiistnntia  — white l"'  Ti 

red • (e)  1-W 

](2.  Lisbon l>  «^4 

13.  Mnlasa i- m 

14.  niirellas J-  49 

15.  Reil  Madeira •>-•   'J 

Do 1-  *0 

Aveia;!**.  '-*••   j 

10.  Cape  Muscat 1- eJ 

17.  Cnpe  Madeira v'J  '  4 

Do. JO  :.o 

Do I-  if 

Average,  io  Jl 
IP.  Grape  Wine 1-  II 

19.  (*nlcavella l^.A 

Do I*'  10 

Avf  ra|;e,  1-  *'i 

20.  Vidnnia l'.»  v55 

01.  AIha  Flora IT* 

'i2.  Mnln?a IT* 

23.  White  Hcrmita^ IT.43 

24.  RousMillon VJ  m 

A^O  ••••••••••••••••■••p«*«««a»««*»a*«*»        ««•       Is.  ^^* 

Averaf**,  1*  1.1 

25.  Claret 17  11 

Do II  » 

Do U  (M 

Do fi.l.l 

Average.  (/)  15  iO 

Sfi.  Malmsey  Madeira I^W 

27.  Liinel ISM 

28.  Brhproaz .\...  I5-'i< 

29.  Svrnciise li-^ 

no.  Sauterne 14  JJ 

31.  Buri^iindy 1(  '0 

Do 13  « 

Do M.W 

Do 11  ♦« 

Avcraffc.  1 4  .*»T 

%.  Hock I4,?T 

Do pio 

Do.  (old  in  cask) r* -* 

Averar**.  U*** 

Rudf>«heimerri)'1I> If  10  T« 

Do.         (1H)0) H.  Ji-'i 

Avcrapp,  ff.  II  4T 

Johannivbcrger fl.  f^TI 

33.  N ire i4tCI 

."M.  Hnrsac IXM 

(g)  15.M)  H.    i&)  ie.40  H.    (e)  14  50  H.    «.  1S.9]  n. 


WINI 


•n 


WOODS 


49. 


50. 


as.  Tent 13.30 

90.  Cbampafne  (11111) 13.80 

Do.        (fparkliiig)... 1S.80 

Do.        (red) 13.56 

Do 11.90 

ATeragt,  1S.61 

97.  Bad  Rennitsfe 1S.3S 

9&  ViDdeGn?6 13.04 

Do 18.80 

ATOFige,  13.37 
90.  FrontifiiM 18.79 

40.  COteRotie 13.38 

41.  Ooottbemr  Wine 11.84 

48.  Oimnfe  wln«— «Teni|e  oftiz  Mmptei  made 

by  aliOodoB  meDUUctttrer 11.86 

43.  Tokay .-...    0.86 

44.  Elder  Wine 9.87 

45.  RheniibWiBe H.    8.71 

46b  Cider  —  biflieit  averH" ^-^ 

Do.        lowest 5.81 

47.  Perry— ftTerafe  of  fbur  nmplee 7.86 

48.  Mead 7.33 

Ale  (Burton) 888 

Do.  (Edinburgh)  6.80 

Do.  (Doccbeeler) 5.56 

ATerafe,    6.87 

Brown  Stout tJBO 

London  Porter— arerage 4J90 

Do.     Bmall  Beer— average 1.88 

58.  Brandy  .......^ 53.30 

53.  Rom 53.68 

54.  Gin 51.60 

55.  Bcotdi  Wbieky 54.33 

5&  frith         do 53.90 

The  only  wine  reoommended  in  aome  pbarma- 
eopCBiai  is  Skerry,  F»fi«m,  Vinum  album  Hu' 
pan'ieum,  Leuearnut,  It  is  a  drv  tptne/  the 
leait  ▼ariable  in  iti  properttee,  and  agreei  beet 
with  the  dyspeptic.  Other  wines  used  offieinally 
un— Canary  or  Sack  wine,  FtMtun  Canari'num ; 
Mountain  wine,  Vinum  aibum  monia'num;  Teni 
wine;  Rkeniek  wine,  Vinum  Bhena'num;  and 
Port  wine,  Vinum  rubrum  Portugal' lieum. 

The  wines  habitually  dmnk  are  almost  innu- 
merable. Those  that  are  sweet,  or  contain  a 
large  portion  of  free,  saccharine  matter,  are  de- 
cidedly the  least  wholesome  to  the  dyepeptic. 

When  wine  is  good,  and  of  a  proper  age,  it  is 
tonic  and  nntritiye ;  when  new,  flatulent  and  cib- 
thartio,  disagreeing  with  the  stomach  and  bowels. 
In  medicine,  it  is  a  valuable  tonic  in  the  last 
stage  of  typhns,  when  the  ikin  is  not  too  hot  and 
dry.  Its  use,  however,  requires  great  cantion ; 
and  when  once  commenced  under  proper  circnm- 
staneee,  it  cannot  be  suddenly  dropped  without 
mischief.  It  is,  perhaps,  the  best  permanent 
stimulus  in  the  catalogue  of  the  materia  me- 
dioa. 

Mulled  Wine  is  made  as  follows :  — Take  of 
bruised  cinnamon  ^i ;  half  a  nutmeg  grated ;  and 
ten  bruised  elovee,  Inftise  in  boiling  water  On 
for  an  hour ;  strain  and  add  eugar  ^J.  Pour  the 
whole  into  a  pint  of  hot  Port  or  Sherry,  Useftil 
in  adynamic  conditions. 

Wims,  AanfMAV,  Amlnnum  vinnm  —  w.  of 
Aloes,  Vinnm  aloes — w.  AnUmonial,  Vinum  anU- 
monii  tartarisati — w.  Antiscorbutic,  Vinum  anti- 
scorbuticum  —  w.  Aromatic,  Vinum  aromaticnm 
— w.  Baric,  compound,  Vinum  de  kini  kini  com- 
positum — w.  Barley,  Cerevisia — ^w.  Bitter,  diure- 
tic, Vinum  diuretieum  amarum. 

Win  BlTTBRS,  Vinum  gentia'na  eompoeitum. 
The  formula  for  these  may  be  various.  The  fol- 
lowing is  as  good  and  as  agreeable  as  any.  {Bad, 
jentian,  IbJ,  cort.  mtranl.  ^x,  ««m.  cardam,  cont. 
;iv,  dnnam.  cort.  Xir,  wine,  foreign  or  domestic, 
iree  gallons  ana  a  halfl)  Tonic  and  stoma- 
chic. 

WiiiB,  Chdab,  Cedrinum  vinum — w.  Cham- 
pagne, Vinum  eampanum — w.  Chian,  Ohium  vi- 
nnm —  w.  of  Colchionm,  Vinum  colohici  —  w.  of 
Colehioum  seed,  Vinum  colehici  seminis  —  w.  of 
^go^  Vinum  ergotn — ^w.  of  Gentian^  oompoundi 


Vinum  gentiiDB  eompositnm — w.  of  Hellebore, 
white,  Vinum  veratri — w.  Ipecacuanha,  Vinum 
ipecacnanhn — ^w.  of  Iron,  Vinum  ferri — w.  Medi- 
cated, Vinnm  medicinale — w.  Mulled,  lee  Wine 
—  w.  of  Opium,  Vinum  opii — w.  Port,  Vinum 
Portngallicnm— w.  Pullet,  Poulet,  vin  de — w.  of 
Quinia,  Vinnm  quinisB— w.  Rhubarb,  Vinum  rhei 
palmati — w.  Sherry,  Vinnm  —  w.  Steel,  Vinum 
ferri — w.  Tobacco,  Vinum  tabacL 

Winn  Wrby,  White  Wine  Whey.  Take  of  good 
milk  two-thirds  of  a  pint,  and  add  water  to  make 
a  pint  Take  of  eherry,  or  any  other  good  white 
wine,  two  glasses,  and  of  eugar  a  dessert-spoonftiL 
Place  the  milk  and  water  in  a  deep  pan  on  the 
fire;  and  the  moment  it  boils,  pour  into  it  the 
wine  and  sugar.  Stir  assiduou^y  for  19  or  15 
minutes,  whiUt  it  boils.  Lastly,  strain  through 
a  sieve. 

It  is  a  good  mode  of  giving  wine  in  adynamio 
states. 

Wnra,  Wnm,  see  Wine — w.  of  Wormwood 
Vinum  absinthites. 
WING-SEED,  PetoU  trifoliata. 
WINKING,  Scardamygmuf. 
WINTER-BARK  TREE,  Wintera  aromatic^ 
— w.  Berry,  Virginia,  Prinos — ^w.  Berry,  smootl^ 
Prinos  IsBvigatus  —  w.  Berry,  whorled,  Prinos. 

WniTXR  %L00H,  Hamamelis  Virginiaoa— w. 
Cough,  Bronchitis,  chronic — w.  Green,  Ganlthe- 
ria  —  w.  Green,  round-leaved,  Pyrol»—w.  QreeDf 
spotted,  Pyrola  maculata. 
WINTERA,  see  Wintera  aromatica. 
Wik'tbra  Arohat'ioa,  Drimye  Wintcri,  Win* 
tera'na  aromat'iea,  WinteT'bark  Tree,    The  barky 
Wintera  (Ph.  U.  B.),  Cortex  Wintera'nue,  Oortem 
Winteranue  Magellan' icue,  Cortex  Magellan' icue^ 
Cinnami/mum  Magellan'ieum,  (F.)  Beoree  de  Win- 
ter,  Cannelle  poivrie,  is  very  much  allied  in  its 
properties  to  Canolla  alba. 

WINTSRANA  AROMATICA,  Wintera  aro- 
matioa. 

WI8BADBN,  MINERAL  WATERS   OF. 
Wiflbaden  is  a  town  of  Germany,  about  6  milea 
north  of  Mains,  and  22  west  of  Frankfort.    It  has 
been  long  celebrated  for  its  hot  springs ;  and  is 
much  frequented.    There  are  numerous  cold  and 
thermal  springs, — the  former  containing  sulpho- 
hydrio  acid;  the  latter  being  saline  and  Midulons. 
The  temperature  of  the  hot  springs  varies  from 
117®  to  160°  Fahr. 
WISMUTHUM,  Bismuth. 
WOAD,  Isatis  Unctoria. 
WOLFBANE,  Veratrum  viride. 
WOLFSBANE,  Aconitnm— w.  Wholesome^ 
Aconitnm  anthora. 
WOLFSCLAW,  Lycopodium. 
WOLFSJAW,  see  Harelip. 
WOMANHOOD,  Mnlieritas. 
WOMB,  Utorus— w.  Falling  down  of  the,  Pr». 
lapsui  uteri. 

WOMB  Graik,  Ergot. 

Womb,  Lacbratioh  or  thb,  Uterui,  rupture  of 
the — ^w.  Tympany  of  the,  Physometra. 

WOOD,  BRAZIL,  Cnsalpinia  echinata— w. 
Elk,  Andromeda  arborea — w.  Femamhuco,  Cs»- 
salpinia  echinata. 

Woon-LicB,  Onisoi  aselli  —  w.  Nicaragua,  see 
Csesalpinia — w.  Peach,  see  CsBsalpinia — w.  Per- 
nambuco,  Casalpinia  echinata — ^w.  Sampfen,  Csb- 
salpinia  sappan — w.  Sappan,  CsBsalpinia  sappan 
—  w.  Sorrel,  Oxalis  acetosella — w.  Sour,  Andro- 
meda arborea  —  w.  Waxen,  Genista  tinctoria. 

WOODBINE,  COMMON,  Lonicera  periolyme- 
num.  f 

WOODROOF,  SWEET-SCENTED,  AsperuU 
odorata. 

WOODS,  STJDORIF'IC,  (F.)  Boie  eudoriflquee. 
This  term  is  appUedi  collectively,  to  the  guai** 


WOOBAaA  « 

^^m,  HoafrM,  "fcl"*!  and  ■iinimllli;  wUgli 
«ra  oftan  OMd  locKlMr  U  fmrn  the  nidoiiflo  de- 

WOOBARA,  Otatn. 

WOEH,  (M  Abnlna,  Tanni&m  pnMeu  — w. 
BaA  trac,  QwJhM  inai^i— v.  CUai,  StoiT'i, 
•M  (Mua,  wonn,  Btoiy'i  — w.  DlxaM,  Holmin- 
IhUdi  — w.  Qaoaafool,  Cbaoapodliim  uthalmiD- 
ttanm-'W.  ChraM)  pavaobl,  BidgaUa  Uarilaiidia. 

Woa>,  QonraA,  DtaoniualBi. 

Voui  Lot'BHau,  CBaB*!.     Bmpirieal  pn- 


frlehiMMph'alDi  difOKt, 
Oxju'ri*  TannlanlB'Tlt, 
ii'oaali  lambriaDl'di^ 
BolhilaaBph'alBj  Uto^ 
Ta'ulB  aonimD, 
DUnohja'nwi  ndlt, 
DlplD»>^D>  onna'U, 
Spirop'tarm  hom'ipif, 
Dait/l'loa  BEnlOi'liu^ 
"'"' hgpkfiaan. 


panttoM,  wUdi  nndrt  itf  t*Ud«  and  btawn    |!r?,B7T  JP^*' 
JoMnsM.    Tha  fonDU  ara  dl»«tod  to  ba  takm    "■  ""^        ,  _,, 
lBtk7aTaDlntlbalMMr«n  the  foUowioB  mora.    AoephJiiojrt'i.  eadog-ana, 
fair    narW«i£<>a»»«.    (Aj^^m,  ^n,  «afar, 
OSt  bidl,aBd  Ittalsi  aod  add  of  <nUM  Bonaoea  o/ 
■urmrf,  (galomd  waihad  ia  ipliU  of  vino,)  IbJ, 
wUM  nvo'i  18  bi,  fHwitiiM  «  gum  Iragaaaia 
a.  ■■>  to  naka  •  man.     DItMo,  ao  tlut  laali 


Eoblnocoe'ou  hom'ini^ 

PolTi'toma  ^ngnlo'ida,         '  0ni7. 

Fa^i'tomaTona'mm  aan  ma-  " 
goio'ola,  Hazathjiid'inn 


jonnn  nu  ooatain  a  cnin  vi  us  i-n»BB».i  i  _,  ---  - — '  , ,  _, 


CdJolar  ttxtva 


I  nld  to  ba  eom- 


PUtrei  Worm  Lommgm  m 
~  laad  In  a  dmiUt  manntr. 
VoBK  Boot,  Bpigclia  Harilandiaa— w.  Scad,    ^^ 


FUa'ria  mediooi'iti, 

Tb«  moit  oommon  of  th«M  an : — tha  Qijttm 
Taimioalam,  Aieaildaa  hunbriooldaa,  and  tim 
nbloh  ara  found  in  tba  InlaaMnaa.    Tha  arifii  af 


, ^ , r.  Wood, 

iMaar,  Aitamlala  Pontioa — w.  Wood,  Eomao, 
Aitamlria  Pontioa— w.  Wood,  Soa,  Artanlila  — 
lltima  — V.  Wood,  dlkr,  Artamiala  glaofalia. 


animatad  natan.  Tbagr  at*  •wtaialr  art  Ite- 
tiaalirilkaaj -von* oat afdM body,  n^an 
maat  aammmlT  sat  «itk  la  aUUraa  inofN^ 
fod;  bat Ihalr praaMM*  aaaaot  ba  rnMi^U- 
taeled  by  any  armpMB,  uoapt  that  al  Iba  fia- 
ehaiRa  of  tha  « 


WOBMIA'NA    OBBA   lan   OSHIC'UI^    O     iy,„p»lheU«  dliturbanoo  In  moot  of  tba 
MMla'Iia,  0.  ™j>Aos™.finit'i£a,  0.  (rij'Mi™,  0,     but  all  tlicaa  ains  msj  bo  prodneod  bl 


rapiogem 
tnangiua'ia  Bla'iii,  Clara  naJra'ria,  0.  lalii- 
ra'rui,  (?.)  0(  WBrminu,  Clt/i  d.  erSHt,  0>  I 
Haclaax,  <k  HnHofmiVa,  (Ch.),  0<  fKlira.Wi,  I 
Ot  in'aiijiiJatrn.  Small  boDoa,  vbioh  ara  lame- 
timei  obasrrable  In  tba  anCarea  of  Iha  bonca  ot 
(ha  onuiamr  of  wbicb  tbaj  form  a  port.  Tbcj 
wan  oallad  Wontima,  from  Oluia  Worming,  wbo 
la  B^d  to  hava  flnC  deioribed  ttaem.  Tho;  bad 
baan  prorioaalj,  howevar,  menlionod  by  Q.  An- 
demuh.  a  pfa^aicUn  at  Stranburg.  Tbe  Oast 
It  mora  cammonl?  u  tba  antnrer 
■  '[nil!  eapeoially  in  th  ■  -  ' 
aqnamona.     Thay  i 

J  of  tha  akoll.     Their  aiie  is 

■nrj  Tariable,  aod  ahqn  imEular.  Tbeii  atma- 
(ora  and  deTalopmeat  are  almilu  to  thoae  of  tbp 
olfaar  bonaa  of  Iha  ennlDm;  aod,  lika  tbem,  tbe}- 


all  tbaaa  aigns  ma;  bo  prodneod  br'aMtiv' 
ntatiou  raanlting  from  ottaar  oaaaaa. 
Atitlittmimtitt  or  irrmifngm;  cmplcTad,  aa  Oa 

una  Inporta,  for  thair  remoTal,  naj  ba  af  nra 
nds— nwlaiu'eal  and  imt.  To  tba  (m  diia- 
a  BuvilaKical— belong  Emrtirt,  Pwryatirn,Mw 
inn,  pav^trtd  Tin,  ia.  To  tlia  lattar— thi  trm 
ilKtIminlict,  ~  Ttirpinliiu,  Cktmifedimm  ailU- 
md'uKX,  Fi'k-nol,  Semina  SanMiiti,  tc  V 
ete,  tba  best  ii  lurpenllnc.  Saa  Olanm  Un- 
nthlns.  Tbe  great  object,  howaTer,  It  M  fn- 
nBimtlon.     Thb  mut  be  daaa  tf 


aM  boondad  bjr  ei 

WORMS,  originally  from  (L.)  F«™>m;  hta'- 
tinal  Wormi,  Eiaota'a,  Entotoa'ria,  Entinm'a. 
Aabaa'o,  Vtrmitt  jatofi'ai,  EnlelmitUli'a,  En- 
Admin'tia;  Btlm,i„'t],i,  Bdmintyia  AM,  H. 
ped'idi,  SplanckMtimin'llm,  SnU^mrtuiUt,  (F.;< 
Tart,  Fen  intaiinaui,  EniaEoairrm.  Animal* 
whoia  aommon  obaraalar  ia  that  of  aiiiUng  only 
in  oUiar  aninuli;  banoa  thair  nama  nifoHKi,  from 

with]  I 

in  the  tiaai 

Biata,  Brenuer,  Lai'nn'eo,  and  othara, 

daaTonrod  to  claaaify  Iham,  —  ume  aoc 

tbelt  abapa ;  othara,  aoaordlng  to  theb  ai 


WORT,  Bax.  tfrC,  MaMnm,  Hf^mm,  &H 
aan  Sra'n'i  I«a  Haiti,  (P.)  Jfedt  it  Is  Bitrb  il 
infuiion  oF  malt  Tbia  baa  b««n  iceoauHaM 
in  Bcurvy.  Ona  meaaora  of  groand  aaKlialM 
lo  throe  equal  raaanroa  of  b<dHB<  valai.  Tbi 
mlitore  moat  ba  well  atiirad.  and  left  to  itaal 
covered  tbraa  or  four  boon.  Doa^  ana  to  iNt 
pinla,  daily.  It  baa,  alao,  baan  reeoniBaadel  k 
other  oaaes,  whara  a  atrong  pntraaawit  diafoaBMa 
appeared  lo  praiail  In  tha  fluida,  aa  in  eaneeiaa 
and  pbaKadento  nlacra.     It  ia  not  bow  amiiluitt 

WOUND,  Sai.  ranb,  YmWw,  Fafiiu.  (dwai- 
lira  V\dr^»J'^»i^)PWsm,  TVohh,  }>«h,  Tnrt, 
Trait  VuUm,  Blab*,   7>nHi,  (F.)  PUit,  M» 


agant  by  whiah  they  ara 


Tba  following  table  eihlhita  tba  anloioa,  which  '  or  leu  airapla  c 


h*T«  bean  met  with  in  tha  bnman  body,  and  their    Awoandia  aallad  lainaRf,  (F.)  Om^hi,  Aaiii'i^ 


WOURALI 


923 


XIPHOID 


NygmOf  (F.)  Piqure,  when  made  by  a  pointed 
instrument;  —  laeeratedf  (F.)  Dichirure,  Plate 
par  arraekemeAt,  when  the  parts  are  lacerated 
or  torn  by  the  wounded  body  j  i>ai»onerf,  Cellu- 
Wtis  venena'tOf  Necu^na,  (F.)  Plate  eneentm^e, 
when  some  virulent  or  venomous  substance  has 
been  introduced ; — and  eonttued,  (F.)  Plate  con- 
tute,  when  produced  by  a  blunt  body.  Ounehot 
wound§f  Sclopetopla'ga,  VuVnera  sclopeta'riaf  (F.) 
Plaiee  d'arme*  d  feu  ou  ^arquehueadef  Coup  de 
feUf  belong  to  the  last  diyision. 

WOURALI,  Curare. 

WOURARI,  Curare. 

WOURARU,  Curare. 

WRACK,  SEA,  Fucns  vesionlosus. 

Wrack,  Bladder,  Tbllow,  Fucus  Tesiculosus. 

WRAPPING  UP,  (OF  THB  HYDROPA- 
THI8TS,)  EmaiUottoffe. 


WRENCH,  Sprain. 

WRIGHTIA  ANTIDYSBNTBRIC A,  Ne- 
rium  antidysenterioum. 

WRINKLE,  Sax.  Ppinole,  Ruga,  Eytis,  Bha- 
eiM,  RhaehtUf  Bkague,  Bkyeet'maf  Oorruga'tio  ew- 
tu,  (F.)  Bide.  A  furrow  or  fold  in  the  skin  of 
the  &ce,  forehead,  vagina,  Ac  Bee  Gorrngfr- 
tion. 

WRINKLED,  Bugo'tue,  Bugout,  Bugoee,  (F.) 
Bidi,    Full  of  wrinkles. 

WRIST,  Carpus. 

WRIST-DROP.  Paralysis  of  the  mnselea  of 
the  forearm,  induced  by  the  poison  of  lead. 

WRITERS'  SPASM,  see  Spasm,  writers'. 

WURALI,  Curare. 

WUBSraiFT,  Allantotoxionm. 

WRONG  HEIR,  CancelloB. 


X 


XALAPPA,  Conyolyalus  jalapa. 
XANTHIC  OXIDE,  Uric  oxide. 
XANTHINE,  Uric  oxide. 
XAN'THIUM,  X  etruma'Hum  sea  Orienta'li 
sen  Vnlga'rif  Barda'na  minoTy  Lappa  minor,  Lee- 
etr  Burdock,  Burweed,  Burthietle,  Clotbur,  (F.) 
Lampourde,  Petit  Ohuteron,  Petite  BarcUme.  This 
herb,  as  one  of  its  names  imports,  was  once  es- 
teemed for  the  cure  of  scrofula.    The  seeds  have 
been  administered  in  outan^ns  affections. 
XANTHIURIA,  Xanthuria. 
XANTHOP'SIA,  from  (avOes,  'yellow,'  and 
exj/ts,  'vision/     Yellow  vision,  —  as  sometimes 
occurs  in  jaundice. 
XANTHORRHIZA,  Xanthorrhiia  apiifolia. 
Xarthorrri'ca  Apiifo'lia,  Xantkorrkiga,  X. 
eimplicie'eima,  X,  MarhoVea,  Zantkorrkiaa  tine- 
to'ria.  Yellow  Boot,  Pareley-leaved  YeUoto  Boot 
or  Yellow  toort,  SkrtA  yellow  root.     The  root  of 
this  American  plant — Xantkorrkiaa,  (Ph.  U.  S.)  I 
— ^is  a  strong  and  pleasant  bitter;  and,  in  the 
dose  of  two  scruples,  sits  easy  upon  the  stomach. 
XANTHOS,  Yellow. 

XANTHO'SIS.  A  term  applied  to  the  yeUow 
discoloration  often  observed  in  cancerous  tumours 
—  especially  in  enoephaloid  of  the  testicle.  —  Le- 
bert 

XANTHOX'YLUM  CLAVA  HBR'CULIS, 
J>rickly  A$k,  Tootkack  Tree,  (F.)  Clavalier  d 
feuiUee  de/rine,  Frfne  Spitieux.  The  bark — 
Xantkoxylum,  (Ph.  U.  S.)  —  is  a  very  strong 
stimulant  and  powerful  sialagogne.  It  has  been 
given,  internally,  in  rheumatism.  Another  spe- 
cies— Xantkoxylum  fraxinifoflium,  Xantkoxylum 
ffrtxin'eum,  Skruhhg  prickly  aek,  Tootkack  buek, 
PeU'itory,  YeUow  wood,  Suterherry,  —  possesses 
motive  powers.  A  spiritaons  iufosion  of  the  bark 
has  been  highly  recommended  in  oases  of  violent 
colic.  The  fresh  juice,  expressed  from  the  roots 
of  the  xanthoxylum,  is  said  to  afford  relief  in 
the  dry  bellyache  of  the  West  Indies.  A  decoc- 
tion of  tiie  bark  is  sometimes  used  as  a  wash  to 
foul  ulcers. 

XANTHU'RIA,  Xanikiu'ria,  from  ^•v9e%,  'yel- 
low,' and  ovpoy,  '  urine.'    A  condition  of  the  sys- 
tem and  of  the  urine,  in  which  xanthio  oxide  is 
deposited  from  the  urine. 
XANTICA,  CarminativeB. 
XANTOLINA,  Artemisi*  santoaiefc 
XBNODOCEUM,  HospitaL 


XENODOCHBUM,  Hospital. 
XERANSIS,  Arefaction,  Drying. 
XERANTIA,  Siccantia. 

XERA'SIA.  Same  etymon ;  from  inf^it  'dry,' 
A  disease  of  the  hairs,  which  become  dry,  cease 
to  grow,  and  resemble  down  covered  with  dust — 
Galen. 

XERION,  Catapasma. 

XEROCOLLYR'IUM,  from  (ii(M(,  'dry,'  and 
KoWovptov,  'a  coUyrium;'  CoUyr'iutn  eiceum.  A 
dry  oollyrium. 

XERODER'MA,  from  (npot,  'dry,'  and  St^a, 
*  skin.'  Diminution  of  secretion  of  the  sebaceous 
glands. 

XEROMA,  Xeropththalmi*— X.  CoiganetiTali 
Xerophthalmia. 

Xkboma,  liACRRTHAJi.  Suppresdon  of  th« 
lachrymal  secretion. 

XEROMYCTER,  Xeromycteria. 

XEROMYCTE'RIA,  Xeromytter,  from  (^^, 
'dry,'  and  ^vntn^,  'the  nose.'  Dryness  of  the 
nose. 

XEROMYRON,  Unguen*tum  eieenm;  from 
(irpof,  'dry,'  and  ftvpov,  'an  ointment'  A  dry 
ointment  —  Gonteus. 

XEROPHA'GIA,  fit>m  ^nfs,  'dry,'  and  fayte, 
'  I  eat'  Excessive  use  of  dry  aliment  A  kmd 
of  regimen  to  which  the  ancient  athletse  subjected 
themselves,  with  the  view  of  increasing  their 
strength. 

XEROPHTHAL'MIA,  OpktkaVmia  9%eca,0pk^ 
tkalmoxero'eie,  Xero'ma,  from  ^fipes,  'dry,'  and 
of^aXftia,  *  inflammation  of  the  eye.'  An  inflam- 
mation of  the  eye,  without  ^scharge.  The  term 
— as  well  as  Oonjnncti'val  Xero'ma,  and  Cutu^ular 
Conjuncti'va  — has  been  given  to  cases  in  which 
the  conjunctiva  is  so  changed,  tiiat  it  presents 
more  of  the  characters  of  skin  than  of  maeoaa 
membrane.  It  is  incapable  of  radical  cure.  AlaOi 
lippitudo. 

XEROTRIBIA,  see  Fricdon. 

XEROTRIPSIS,  FricUon,  dry. 

XIPHI8TERNUM,  Xiphoid. 

XIPHODES,  Xiphoid. 

XIPHODYMUS,  Thoraoojfastrodidymus. 

XIPHOID,  Xipkoi'dee,  Xipko^dee,  Bnei/cr'. 
mie,  from  ^i^of,  'a sword,'  and  tiios,  'shape;' 
Oartila'go  XiphAdee,  C,  XipktMea,  C.  Semtame, 
a  Eneifmrmie,  C,  Pelta'lie  sen  peUa'tue,  En'ei/orm 
cartilage,  FureePla  inferior,  Muarona*twm  ct^ 


XIPHOPAQBS 


9U 


lAPAHIA 


Jfnorona'to  Cartila'^,  Chomdrot,  ProcBmu  mi- 
fkoaUtiMflu  sea  mpMd«»  Ma  itemi  ctniolcU- 
«•,  XiphiHemmmt  {r,)  Appendiee  on  eariUage  xi- 
mkMetf  C,  Mueronif  Appendiee  eom-eiemale.  Pa- 
Mte.  The  name  of  to«  mppendix  whieh  termU 
iwtM  thetterniui  bcoMlh ;  uid  whieh  !•  lo  oallad 
froM  tom*  rwemhUnee  to  a  iword. 

Xiphoid  Lio'Ainurr,  GoeiO'Ceifpkoid  L,  (F.) 
Z^M«ii(  xMeHdien  <meoelo-^pMdien,\»%amidl, 
rmrj  thin,  ugMnentoiii  fhadealiu,  which  pMsei 
ftom  tho  earalage  of  prolongation  of  tho  7th  rib 
to  the  anterior  sorflMe  of  the  xiphoid  eertUage, 
Into  whieh  it  is  ineerted  br  ite  flbrei  deennatinf 
with  thoee  of  the  oppoiite  ligament 

XIPHOP'AOBS;  IHd^fmm,  ^ympkpo^epM- 
Wiue  ;  from  {i^, '  a  sword,'  and  wwyniu, '  1  ix.' 
A  moDstrosi^i  in  whieh  twins  are  united  1^  the 
epigastrium,  as  in  the  ease  oi  the  Slameee  twins. 

ZYLOALOBSy  Agalloehnm— x.  Balsamomi 


Amyrii  opobalsammn  --  jt.  OBfMi% 
eassia  —  x.  CJnnawomom, 

XTLUH,  Ooaripliim. 

XTMPATHIA,  Sjmpathj. 

XTRIS,  Iris  f«eti&adma/ 

Xtms  Bulm'sa,  X  Im'diem,  X  CbnUmUw^ 
TeUom^ejfed  Oram/  indigeDoaa;  (Msp.JjiiAi 
ees»;  flowering  from  Ji^  to  flepl—Vir.  Ihi 
roots  and  leaves  are  said  to  he  vaed  bj  tibe  fl» 
dooe  in  l^ra»  and  ehronie  witiniiw  ilMniii  k 
generaL 

XTRUH,  Noraenla. 

XTRU8,  NoTaeola. 

XT8MA,  Lfaiteiun, 

XT8M08,  ~ 

XT8TBR, 

XT8T08,  liateui. 

XTSTRUIC, 
OphthalmoxTstsr. 


Y. 


TAIL  This  esculent  root  is  principally  ob- 
tained from  three  species  of  JHoeeefrea,  —  olo'ta 
ftiil6»/«ra,  and  foli'va.  Thejr  grow  spontaneously 
In  both  the  Indies,  and  thefr  roots  are  eaten  pro- 
miscuously, ae  the  potato  is  with  us.  Their  taste 
k  somewhat  like  the  potato. 

TAM  BOOT,  WILD,  Dioeooiea  Tillota. 

TARD,  Penis. 

TARROW,  COMMON,  Aehillsft  millnfolium. 

TAUPON,  Hex  Tomitoria. 

YAWNING,  from  Sax.  e*oium>  Chana,  Chae- 
miw,  Hia^tue,  Oeee^do,  Oeetta'tio^Clomme  pamd^eu- 
la'fto  maseiUa'rtim,  Oapinq,  (F.)  Baiiiement, 
Tawning  eonsists  of  a  deep  inspiratfon,  with  con- 
siderable separation  of  the  Jaws,  executed  slowly 
and  in  an  involuntary  manner,  and  followed  by 
a  prolonged  and  more  or  less  sonorous  expiration. 
This  respiratory  movement  is  preceded  by  a  feel- 
ing of  oppression  in  the  epigastric  region,  and  in 
the  muscles  of  respiration  and  mastication. 
Yawning  has  been  conceived  to  be  owing  to  tor- 

Sor  in  the  pulmonary  circulation ;  the  causes  pro- 
udng  it  being  commonly  entmt,  fatigue,  sleepi- 
ness, monotonous  sounds,  hunger,  sympathy,  «c. 
Yawning  often  precedes  the  invasion  of  certain 
intermittents,  attacks  of  hysteria,  Ac,  and  it  may, 
by  its  frequency,  and  obstinacy,  become  a  true 
disease. 

YAWROOT,  StiUingia. 

YAWS.  FramboBsia. 

YEAST,  Test— y.  Plant,  ToruU  oerevisiss. 

YELK,  see  Ovum. 

YELLOW,  Flatnu,  Lu'teue,  Xanikme,  horn  past 
participle  of  Sax.  ^esslan,  'to  bum.'  One  of  the 
seven  primitive  colours. 

YsLLOW  Ash,  Cladrastis  tinctoria — y.  Berry, 
Podophyllum  montanum  —  y.  Fever,  see  Fever, 
Yellow — ^y.  Fever,  mild,  see  Relapse. 

YiLLOW  LiQAHSHTS,  (F.)  Ligament  Jaunee, 
ooeupy  the  spaoes  between  the  ffertehral  plaiee, 


from  the  interval,  which  aepantei  the  mmk 
vertebra  firom  the  thirds  to  that  whieh  iipsnlH 
the  last  vertebra  from  tiie  Mcram.  Thsj  sn  m 
called  in  consequence  of  their  colour. 

YiiAow  Pinrav  Hydraatif  Cauadeurfs— y. 
Booty  Jeffenonia  Bartonl — y.  Boo^  PmIot* 
leaved,  Xaathorrhisa  apUfblU — j.  Boo^  AiaK 
XaathoiThisa  apiifUia— y.  Star,  Hels^m  sa- 
tumnale— V.  Weed,  BanunenlM  aesli  y.  Wes^ 
Xaathoxyfum  f^uineum  — j.  WerW 
leaved,  Xanthorrhisa  apiUblia* 

YELLOWS,   (^ypi^edlnm 
Banuneulus  aeris. 

YXBBA  DBL  SOLD  ADA,  Matioe-f.  db 
MuaetMj  Datnra  sanguinea. 

YEST,  Yeast,  Sax.  TiefZ,  tram  fyfl,  <a  ilinB,' 
^rCltf,  'stormy,**  Cerevie*im  Fermen'twm,  A«e 
Cerevia'itB,  Barm,  (F.)  Levmre,  Levmre  de  Umht, 
The  scum,  which  collects  on  the  surfcee  sf  Wsr 
whilst  fennenting.  Yest  is  antiseptic  and  tsMti 
It  has  bem  much  extolled  in  putrid  fevers.— a 
table-spoonful  being  given  as  a  dose,  ia  psrlw, 
wine,  Ac  It  is,  also,  applied,  la  the  ftm  sf  sa^ 
taplasm,  to  foul  ulcers.  In  all  these  easei^  it  sili 
by  virtue  of  the  generation  of  earbonie  ui4  gsa 

YEUX  ARDENS,  Ardent  eyes  — f.  /iWs- 

ef«t«,  Cancrorum  ehelm. 

YEW  TREE,  Taxus  baceala. 

YLECH,  Ilech. 

YLIATBR,  neeh. 

YOLK,  see  Ovum. 

YOUTH,  Adolescenec 

YOPON,  nex  vomitoria. 

YPSELOOLOSSUS,  BadogloMua. 

YRIDES,  Orpiment 

YSAM'BRA,  Pedigam'lreu  An  aMlsit  8f** 
nish  poison,  of  which  hellebore  fbnaed  the  graeU 
est  part 

YUCCA,  Jatropha  manflioL 

Y-WBR-A,  see  Spirit. 


Z. 


ZACOHARUM,  Saochamm. 
ZAEL,  Borosail. 
ZAFFRAN,  Crocus. 
ZAMBO,  see  Mulatto. 

ZAMIA  INTBGBIFOLIA,  see  Arrowroot-s. 
Pumila,  see  Arrowtooi. 


the  ancients  as  a  desleeatiTa.    It  waa  alee 
^rnacha, 

ZANTHORRHIZA   APIIFOLIA* 
rhiia  apiifolia. 

ZANTHOXYLUM  OLAVA  HEBCnUfl^XM- 
^^^x'jlum  elava  Herculis. 


ZANN A.    A  kibi4  el  Axmm&aaBL  Vk\t,  ^MwiVlX    l^hS  hS\lL?&^\^\SVf^1Lk^  AaaMlupfik 


ZABNACHA 


025 


ZINCI 


ZARNACHA,  Zanna. 

ZARSA,  Smilax  sanaparilla. 

ZARZAPARILLA,  Smilax  sanaparilla. 

ZEA  MATS,  Z.  wlga'rlf  May  tea  seu  AfMri- 
ca^noj  May*,  Indian  Comf  Com,  Turkey  Wheat, 
Matte,  Aaor,  Indian  WhecU,  (F.)  Mate,  Oraine 
de  Turquie,  BU  d'Tnde,  BU  d'Eepagne,  BU 
d^IteUie,  BU  de  Turquie.  A  natiTe  of  America, 
aDd  maoh  used  over  the  whole  of  Uie  continent 
aa  an  article  of  diet.  It  is  ground  for  the  same 
porposes  as  wheat,  and  forms  an  excellent  bread. 

ZJ6  DO  AIRE  BOND,  Eoempferia  rotanda. 

ZEDOARIA,  KsBmpferia  rotanda  —  s.  Longa, 
■ee  Eaempferia  —  s.  Rotanda,  see  Knmpferia. 

ZEDOART,  Esempferia  rotanda. 

ZEL0SI8,  Zelotypia. 

ZELOTTP'IA,  from  ^ijAo;,  .Move/  and  nirot, 
'  form/  '  model ;'  Zelo'ei*,  It  has  been  proposed 
to  apply  this  name  to  the  violent  mental  affection 
produced  bj  the  acknowledged  or  presnmod  infi- 
delity of  a  beloved  object;  and  to  the  conie- 
qaenoes  of  each  affection ;  —  melancholy,  mania, 
Ac 

ZEMA,  Decoction. 

ZEN'ICON,  itvtKov.  Ancient  name  of  a  Keltic 
poison,  used  for  poisoning  urowi. 

ZEPHACH,  Periton»um. 

ZERMA,  Zema. 

ZERNA,  Zerma,  Amongst  the  barbarous  La- 
tin writers  it  signified  ulcerated  impetigo,  Impeti'^ 
go  uleera'ta. 

ZERUMBET,  Cassumuniar. 

ZESI8,  Effervescence,  Decoction. 

ZEST,  see  Citrus  medica. 

ZESTOLUSIA,  Bath,  hot 

ZIBEBiB.  see  Vitis  vinifera. 

ZIBETHT7M,  Civetta. 

ZIONITES,  Zingrites. 

ZING,  Zincum,  Zinkum,  Speltrum,  Speauter, 
Tutenag,  Zinekum,  Zint,  Stannum  In'dieuwu  Per- 
haps formed  etymologi<»lly  from  (G.)  Z in,  '  Tin.' 
A  metal  obtained  from  calamine  and  blende.  Its 
colour  is  bluish-white  ,*  lustre  of  the  fresh  surface 
considerable,  but  soon  dulled,  from  the  fkcility 
with  which  it  oxidates ;  hard ;  texture  striated. 
8.  g.  7.190.  Melts  at  700<'  Fah.,  bums  with  a 
bright  flame  in  a  higher  temperature,  and  is  vo- 
latUixed  in  the  form  of  a  white,  flooculent  oxyd. 
Its  use,  in  medicine,  is  in  the  formation  of  the 
following  preparations. 

ZJNC,  ACETATE  DE,  Zind  acetas— x.  But- 
ter of,  Zinci  chloridum  —  t,  €hloride  of,  Zlnci 
ehloridum — s.  Chlorure  de,  Zinci  chloridum — s. 
Ferrohydrocyanate  of,  Zinci  oyanuretum  —  s. 
Flowers  of,  Zinci  oxydum  —  s.  Hydrocyanate  of, 
Zinci  cyanuretum  —  z.  Iodide  of,  Zinci  lodidum 
— X.  loduret  of,  Zinci  lodidum. 

Zinc  and  Morph'ia,  Double  FoDinB  or.  (F.) 
lodure  double  de  Zinc  et  de  Morphine,  This  salt 
is  prepared  by  boiling  iodide  of  iodhydrate  of 
morphia  with  uiater  and  tine,  after  Uiey  have  acted 
on  each  other  for  some  days ;  filtering  and  crys- 
tallising. It  is  considered  to  combine  the  pro- 
perties of  morphia  and  the  salts  of  sine,  and  has 
been  prescribed  as  an  anodyne  and  antispasmodic. 
Dose,  a  quarter  of  a  ghun. 

ZINC,  OXIDE  DE,  Zind  oxydum— s.  Oxyd 
of,  Zinci  oxydum. 

ZiNO  IND  Strtdi'nia,  Dovblb  I'ooidb  of. 
This  salt  is  prepared  by  digesting  for  several 
days  in  hot  water,  iodide  of  iodhydrate  of  etryeh- 
nia  and  zinc;  filtering  and  crystallising.  It  has 
been  proposed  in  the  same  cases  as  strychnia. 

ZINC,  SULFATE  DE,  Zind  sulphas— x.  Sul- 
phate of,  Zinci  Sulphas — s.  Valerianate  o^  Zind 
Valerianas. 

ZINCHUM,  Zincmn. 


ZmCI  ACE'TAS,  Ae"itate  of  Zine,  (F.)  AO* 
tate  de  Zine,  {Plumbi  aeaC.  fbj,  tine,  granuL 
Jix,  aofuB  deetiUat,  Oii(j.  Dissolve  the  acetate 
of  lead  in  the  water,  and  filter.  Add  the  sine  to 
the  solution,  and  agitate  them  occasionally  to« 
gether,  in  a  stopped  bottie,  for  five  or  six  hours, 
or  until  the  liquid  yields  no  precipitate,  with  a 
solution  of  iodide  of  potasdum.  Filter  the  liquor, 
evaporate  it  with  a  moderate  heat  to  one-fiftii, 
and  set  it  aside  to  crystallise.  Pour  off  the 
liquid,  and  dry  the  crystals  on  bibulous  paper. 

Should  the  crystals  be  coloured,  dissolve  them 
in  distilled  water,  and  having  heated  the  solu- 
tion, drop  into  it,  while  hot,  a  filtered  solution  of 
chlorinated  lime,  until  it  ceases  to  let  fall  sesqui- 
oxide  of  iron ;  filter  the  liquor,  addulate  it  with 
a  few  drops  of  acetic  acid,  evaporate,  and  crys- 
tallise.—PA.  U.  S,) 

Frequentiy  used  to  form  a  gently  astringent 
wash  in  ophthalmia  and  other  locid  inflamma- 
tions ;  and  as  an  injection  in  gonorrhoea. 

Zinci  Garbonas  Ihpurus,  Calamina. 

Zinci  Car'bonas  Prjecipita'tus,  Precip'itated 
carbonate  of  Zinc,  (Zinci  aulphat.,  eoda  earbonat, 
ft&  Ibj ;  aq.  bullient.  cong.  Dissolve  the  sulphate 
of  sine  and  carbonate  of  soda  respectively  in  Oiv 
of  water.  Mix  the  solutions;  stir,  and  set  the 
mixture  by,  Uiat  the  powder  may  subside.  Having 
poured  off  the  liquid,  wash  the  precipitated  car- 
bonate of  sine  witiii  hot  water,  until  the  fluid  of 
the  washings  is  nearly  tasteless,  and  dry  with  a 
gentle  heat  —  Ph.  U.  S.)  Used  to  prepare  the 
Zinsi  oxidum. 

Zinci  Carbonas  Pr^faratus,  Calamina  pns- 
parata. 

Zinci  Chlo'ribuv,  Z,  chlorure'tum,  Zincum, 
eklora'tum,  Z,  muriat'ieum  (oxydatum),  Chloride 
or  CMoruret  of  Zine,  Butter  of  Zinc,  (P.)  Chlo- 
rure de  Zine,  {Zinc,  in  frustnlis,  ^ijss;  aetcL 
nitric,  cretm  prtBparat.  &&  3J )  acid,  muriat,  q.  s. 
To  the  sine,  in  the  porcelain  vessel,  add  gradually 
suffident  muriatic  acid  to  dissolve  it ;  strain,  add 
the  nitric  add,  and  evaporate  to  dryness.  Dis- 
solve the  dry  mass  in  water,  add  the  chalk,  allow 
the  mixture  to  stand  for  24  hours,  filter,  and 
again  evaporate  to  dryness.  —  Ph.  U.  S.)  It  is 
very  deliquescent  in  ihe  air,  forming  the  Butter 
of  Zinc,  Buty'rum  Zind, 

Chloride  of  Zine  is  a  powerful  escharotio,  and 
has  been  lately  employed  as  an  effective  anti- 
septic 

Zinci  Chlorvrbtuv,  Z.  chloridum. 

Zinci  Cyanurb'tuh,  Hydroc^'anae  Zinci,  Zim- 
cum  Cyanogena'tum,  Z.  Borue'etcum,  Z,  Zoittiemn, 
Hvdrocy'anate  of  Zinc,  This  salt  is  formed  by 
adding  sulphate  of  sine  to  hydrocyanate  of  po- 
tassa  so  long  as  any  precipitate  is  thrown  down. 
When  dried  and  calcined  at  a  low  heat,  the  pro- 
duct is  a  mixture  of  cyanuret  of  sine  and  of  po- 
tassium. It  has  been  recommended  in  nervous 
cardialgia.  Dose,  from  one-sixteenth  to  one- 
twelflh  of  a  grain. 

It  is  chiefly  used  as  a  caustic ;  one  part  of  the 
chloride  being  mixed  with  four,  three,  or  two 
parts  of  flour,  according  to  the  denred  strength, 
and  a  few  drops  ef  water  being  added  to  form  a 
paste. 

Zinci  Ferrohtdroct'anas,  Cyanure'tum  Fer- 
rozin'cieum,  Zincum  Ferrohydrocyan'icum,  Ferro* 
hydrocyanate  of  Zinc  Made  by  the  mutual  de- 
composition of  boiling-hot  solutions  of  sulphate 
of  sine  and  ferrocyanate  of  potassa.  It  has  been 
recommended  in  the  same  cases  as  the  last  pre- 
paration. > 

Zinci  HmROcrANAs,  Zinci  cyanuretum. 

Zinci  Iod'iduh,  Z,  lodure'tnm,  Zineum  loda'^ 
turn,  lode'tum  Zinci  sen  Zin'eicum,  Prototoduref^ 
turn  Zinci,  Podid*  or  /o«I'«reC  o/  25\w&.   ^tXiSA  v^ 


zmouM  K 

b  id*  1?  bolUnE  tt^etker  toiint  and  tiai  to 
irjntt,  mi  nbUmlng.  An  ointment,  sompOHd 
«f  k  diuhm  to  u  annae  of  laid,  hai  boon  u«d 
in  — "  wben  tlie  uUnul  dm  of  iodlda  of  po- 
tf—i"—  ii  Indioktod. 
Ziioi  loDDBaiuM,  Z.  iodidom  —  i.  Kix,  Zlnd 

Zuroi  Ox'tdom,  Zlamm  eole&w'tHi,  Ozyd  (/ 
Ak,  flown  </  2iiH^  Jn&il  AOom,  Lama  Pki- 
iMnlo'fw,  £.  /"Uliwpk'iM,  JV&:  2rH^  JVUt'I 
ftw'nH,  PoM'pto^*,  (7.)  OMd(  d*'2iM.  (Fro- 
•and  by  bmslDf  dns  tn  a  Iobk  doap,  eradbla, 
^■aod  w  M  to  eoUoot  tbo  rabuniale.  Alto,  hj 
MponnE  lbs  pn^UMo  throws  dom  from  •>  «o- 
Infiou  at  la^Aalt  c/  time  by  earloimU  iff  oiuu- 
>(■  to  a  itioBf  btai,  m  ai  lo  drir*  «ff  ll)e  nar- 
boDk  add.— n.  U.  S.)  It  1*  IodIb  and  antiipai- 
Do^;  Biteinallj,  dalatgtnt  and  detliMBtlT*, 
BmpkTod  tn  oidlepfT,  Bhonai  An.  For  Ua  «i- 
UntX  vm,  »«  Una.  Ziod. 


Kdtci  Sdlphii,  Sulpitiu  ^Sme,  Zinei 


I  Vt<- 


0Mfan«'M,  r.  ZiiHi,  SatpLu  ZU'einm,  (/iOa 
TUHati,  OiUa  TlUoplnu'lt,  SalVamUn'Him  FO- 
rM^  (AalHa'dm  Alfaia,  WiiU  Oappmi,  Sal 
Yilrioli,  rF.)  StffaU  di  Sne.  (2t«.ln  (hutnL 
Xtr:  neiil.  Hlphrla,  jij;  OMa  daHttal.  '' 
ttUo  alna  aad  vatCT,  pnrloulr  Inbodnotd 
•  ^aM  rMMl,  add  Iqr  dagTMt  tha  loi^nrio  1 
BBdfWban  tha  aSwraaaanoa  aball  bara  ata-__. 
Sltar  ttaa  aolation  throagh  papar;  than  bcdl  II 
d«WD  tin  a  paUlala  bagin)  to  firm,  aad  aat  arida 
to  azyataUiia.— Ph.  TJ.  B.)  Tha  adphato  of  dnc 
la  laodoradi;  tailo,  itTpttB.  It  il  in  vUta,  aaml- 
banipannt,  aOoraiaast  nyatala ;  Minbia  io  thraa 
paita  of  water  at  W.  It  la  omMlB,  toni^  aoti 
■paimodia,  and,  sitamally,  aiMagent.  A  noi 
tonm,  nld  nndar  Die  name  AflitptiWtu,  and,  a 
ila  tiOe  import!,  giren  in  hooping- coDgh,  con 
'■'"■"'"'■'■        'i  chief  ingredient,  Itii  smetic 


Dose, 


imetic, 


Kr-j 


to  \j.     Used  aiternaily  a<  a  eaUycinm,  gr.  j 

Zii.ciVii,iBii'!.i»,7n(«'naiiQ«o/2.ne.  Ai_. 
fbrmed  hy  Mtnmtuig  ralarianio  add  with  rrethlj 
prepared  caibonal*  of  lina.  It  ti  in  pure  whit 
pearlj  ■cales,  and  baa  been  recommended  u 
tonic  In  neuralgic  diieasei,  epllepij,  Ac  Tt 
due  il  one  or  two  grain!  leTeial  timet  a  day. 

ZINCUH,  Zine  — I.  Bonuticnm,  Ziaci  cjana- 
retnra — i.  Calcinatnm,  Ziaci  oifdum — i.  Chlora' 
torn,  ZiDci  chloridam  — 1.  CyanogenMuro,  Zinci 
oyanaretam — x.  FerrohydracyAnicnm,  Ziaci  fer- 
rohydrocyaDai  —  t,  ladatum,  Zinci  iodidam^i. 
Moriatioum,  Zinei  chloridnm  — a.  Vitriolataim, 
Klnel  mlplua  —  i.  Zootienm,  Zinci  oyannretom. 

ZINOIBER,  Amomnm  llngiber-..  Caannmn- 
niai,  lea  Cauumnniar^i.  Cliffordia,  aoa  Caiiu- 
mnniai — l  Qerraanicum,  Amm  macnlatum  —  i. 

Caiiumnniar — i.  Bparium,  gee  CaNomnuiar — i. 

Zarambet,  lee  Casaamaniar. 
ZINOIBKRIN,  Pipeioid, 
ZINOBI'TKS,  Zignflt,.     A  atone,  raiembUng 
—  ■  '»  which  tha  andenta  attribulod  marral- 

ZinKnu,  Zinmun. 

ZINT,  Zincani. 

ZraziBER,  Amomnm  aindbar 

ZIPHAC,  Peritonanm. 

ZIRBDS,  Bpiploon  — 1.  Adipinni,  Epiploon, 

ZIZA'NU  AQDAT'ICA,  Wild  Rieti  sailed 
1^  tha  Indians,  Mcnomtnr,  grows  abnadsntly  on 
Iha  manhy  marglni  of  the  northam  lakes  and  , 
watan  oi  Iha  opper  biiuchM  ot  the  Hiiaiuippi.  ; 
Tha  Brain  NHDbUaoata.  litaniUb«a'b«WKt^ 


an  with  thdt  aDnnal  nppliaa  af  grala. 

ZIZTFHUU,  Jojnba. 

ZIZTPHUB  JCJCBA,  aaa  Jqjoba— a.  HHUi, 
»e  Jqjabo— a.  Balira,  ■■•  J^Jaba— a.  BjIraMrb, 
MaJqJnba. 

ZOA'fiHIA.  ftom  {m,  'Oft,'  ud  mr^m,  'I 
sateh  np.'  Tta  nTiog  and  praaarrattonaf  Ih 
ZdJn*.  A 
A  TDllTa  ol 

ZOAVTHBO'PIA,  J 
from  {iHr,  'a>  animal,'  aad  ■vSnfm,  'i 
A  apedea  of  monomant^  In  whlah'  tka 

bellayaa   hfaaaalf  lianaftnmsd  faitB  as  i. 

LyoaBthropla  and  ajnanlhrtvla  bahmf  to  Ik 
Bpadea  of  m *" 

ZOARA,!) 

ZOS,Uft. 

ZOGBAPHIA,  Zoocrnhta. 

ZOlATKIArTat   ■ 

ZOIATBDB,  r 

ZOUIDTUIC,  Jiia. 

ZOUOS,  Co—oumt,  Ju. 

ZONA,  HaipM  inrtar— a. 
—  I.  Oliarii,  CiUaiy  aona  — 

ZoHA  Pau.n'oiDi,  Oadm'in-  _ 
(•Bory  awMtnuw,  (F.)  FtfaViaa,  Jl 
IiH.  Tlia  mombnno  that  aontmndi  tha  jttt  la 
tha  mammaliti  la  aii  lalliiil  iiii  aiiiiiMiil  iif  Halbhl 
naai  aad  paaaUai  toampaiMicy. 

Z«Mi  ^tnonoaa,  HopaaioBtaa — &Th|l- 
oitatit,  Hrauo. 

ZoHA  bmiio'aA.  Hia  wUtiah  dinla  amai 
tha  aDrienla-Tanlriaalar  mUoa  a<  tha  li^  M 
tf tha  heart 

ZONB,  CiDgoInm. 

ZONULA  CILIARIS,  aea  CUiary,  and  Ohry 
tone— I.  Cochie«,  He  Lamina  apiralit—t.  Bil- 
dani,  Ciogalnm  Hildani  — a.  Zinnii,  aea  Qliuy. 

ZOttCHEHIA,  Ciiymiatry,  anlmaL 

ZOtiCHEH'ICAL,  ZBockjwi'irai,  ZcJet-'ina 
leu  Zo'6ekym'iett.  Appertaining  or  hariof  ni^ 
tion  to  animal  ohymiitry. 

ZOO  CHE  MT,  Chymislry,  animaL 

ZOOCHYUY,  Chymiitry,  animaL 

ZOiiOENIUM,  Aiota. 

ZO  0  a  "E  N  Y,  ZoSjn'ia,  ZtS^'mlt,  from  ^m, 


f™ 


ZOOa'RAPHT.ZoBjro',       .      ,     ,       . 
'--i  animal,' and  jr^ii, 'a  daantptiaB.'   1 

lbi»t«T<' 


a,Zr>gnf/iU*,bt 
rr-vi.  'ada*mpe--' 

The  nattual  bi 


ZOOHT'LICA  CONCRKMEN'TA.  CoBna- 
tioni  formed  of  animal  matter. 

ZOOIAsrs,  Veterinary  art, 

ZOOL'OGIST,  ZMIa^i-la,  ZMfrnt,  trm 
{>wr,  '  an  animal,'  and  \rj^,  '  deaeriplian.'  On 
■killed  In  the  natuial  biatory  of  animala. 

Z0(^L'0OT,  ZiiSia^'ia.     Same  e^mon.    Tb 

ZOOHASNETISMUB,  HagDaUam,  aaimaL 
ZOOMYCUB,  Maeiu. 
ZOOMYXA,  Uuena. 
ZOON,  Animal. 
ZOONOH'IA,  OrgoMOBlit 


,    ,...,  'law."     The  lin 

rhich  goTem  the  organio  actloni  of  aaimili  <i 
S=iaA\—imitLat  PkgtiaTtgf,  Zniylfiiatif"ia 


ZOONOSOLOGIA 


927 


ZTTHUS 


ZOONOSOI)OQ"IA,  from  ^taov,  'an  animal/ 
ve«o{,  'a  disease/  and  Xoyof,  'deioription/  The 
nosolo^  of  animals. 

Z06PATH0L0Q"IA,  from  5«w,  'an  animal/ 
wBotf  *a,  disease/  and  Xoyo;,  'a  description/  The 
pathology  of  animals. 

ZOGPH'AGOUS,  Zo'dph'agw,  (P.)  ZoHphage, 
from  {mov,  *  an  animal,  and  ^ayw, '  I  eat'  Feed- 
ing on  animals.    Camivorous. 

ZOOPHTHALMUS,  Hydrophthalmia. 

ZOOPHTSIOLOaiA,  Physiology,  animal,  Zo- 
onomia. 

ZO'OPHYTB,  Zo'dph'ytum,  Phjftozo'dn,  Animal 
plant,  from  (mov,  'an  animal/  and  ^vtov,  'a  plant.' 
A  name  given  to  the  lowest  class  of  animals, 
which  seem  to  form  the  transition  between  the 
animal  and  the  vegetable  kingdoms. 

ZOOSIS,  Animation,  Zoagria. 

ZOOSPERMATA,  Spermatosoa. 

ZOOSPERMESy  Spermatozoa. 

ZOOTHAP'SIS,  from  {wiy,  'life/  and  Baicrw,  'I 
inter.'    Burial  alive.    Prematore  interment 

ZOOT'OMIST,  Zootom'xeut,  Same  etymon  aa 
the  next.     One  who  dissects  animals. 

ZOOT'OMY,  Zo'dtom^ia,  from  ^uov,  '  an  animal/ 
and  Tiftvut,  '  I  cut'  Therio^omyf  Anatom'ia  ani- 
WMk'lia  sen  eomparati'va  sen  eomparaHa,  Compar^- 
ative  Anatomy.  The  anatomy  of  animals.  Ani- 
mal anatomy. 

ZOPISSA,  see  Pinus  sylvestris. 

ZOPTRON,  Fomites. 

ZOSTER,  Herpes  soster. 

ZOSTERA  MARINA,  Pila  marina— i.  Mari- 
tima,  Pila  marina. 

ZOZAR,  Saccharum. 

ZUCARO,  Saccharum. 

ZUCCARUM,  Sacchamm. 

ZUCHAR,  Saccharum. 

ZUCHARUM,  Saccharum. 

ZUCHRA,  Saccharum. 

ZULAPIUM,  Julep. 

ZYQAPOPHTSES,  see  Vertebra. 

ZYQOMA,  MalsB  os. 

ZYGOMATIC,  Zygomat'ieut,  Jvga'lia,  Jugal. 
That  which  relates  to  the  tygoma  or  cheek-bone. 

Ztoomatic  Arch,  see  Zygomatic  process  —  s. 
Bone,  MalsB  os. 

Ztqomatio  Fossa  is  the  space  included  between 
the  posterior  margin  of  the  outer  ala  of  the  pte- 
rygoid process,  and  the  crista  which  descends 
from  the  malar  tuberosity  to  the  superior  alveolar 
margin. 


Ztgomatio  Muscles  are  two  in  number.  1. 
Zygomat'ieva  major ,  Dittort'or  Ority  (F.)  Zyjo^ 
mato-labial  (Ch.),  Mutcle  grand  Kygomattque, 
which  is  situate  obliquely  at  the  fore-part  and 
sides  of  the  face.  It  is  a  small,  rounded  muscle: 
arises  from  the  outer  surface  of  the  os  males,  and 
is  inserted  at  the  commissure  of  the  lips,  which 
it  raises  and  draws  outwards.  It  acts  principally 
in  laughing.  3.  Zygom<it'ieu$  minor,  (F.)  Petit 
Zygomato-labial  (Ch.),  Petit  Zygomatique,  does 
not  always  exist  It  is  situate  on  the  inner  side 
of  the  last ;  arises  from  the  outer  surface  of  the 
OS  malsB,  and  is  inserted  at  the  comer  of  tiie 
mouUi,  or  rather  into  the  upper  lip,  which  it 
raises  and  draws  outwards. 

Ztoohatio  Process,  Procet'tua  zygoma^ieut, 
Apoph'yna  Zygomat'ica,  Ifalar  proceu,  Jugal 
proeettf  arises  from  the  outer  surface  of  tiie  tem- 
poral bone  by  two  roots,  one  of  which  is  trans- 
verse, {Condyle  du  temporal,  Ch.,)  and  the  other 
longitudinal :  between  them  is  the  glenoid  cavity. 
The  process  passes  forwards,  and  is  articulated 
wiUi  the  posterior  angle  of  the  os  malss,  with 
which  it  forms  a  bony  bridge,  called  the  Zygo- 
matic arch,  Para  nygomat'icua,  Areua  zygomatf- 
ieu9,  (F.)  Arcade  Zygomatique,  The  cavity,  be- 
neath this  bridge,  is  sometimes  called  Zygo'ma, 

Ztgohatic  Suture  is  placed  between  the  sy- 
gomatio  parts  of  the  temporal  and  cheek  bones ; 
and  slants  obliquely  downwards  and  backwards. 

ZYGOMATIQUE  GRAND,  Zygomations  m». 
jor — s.  Petit,  Zygomaticus  minor. 

ZYGOMATO-LABIAL,  Zygomations  mi^or 
— z.  Labial,  petit,  Zygomaticus  major — s.  MaxiU 
laire,  Masseter — z.  Oriculaire,  Anterior  anris. 

ZYGOPHYL'LUM  FAGABO,  (F.)  FabageUe, 
A  Syrian  and  Mauritanio  plant,  possessed  of  an 
acrid  and  bitter  tasts.  It  has  vermifuge  properties. 
The  Arabs  believe  that  the  recenUy  expressed 
juice  of  ZygophyUum  eimplex,  is  capable  of  re- 
moving specks  from  the  cornea. 

ZYMA,  Ferment 

ZYMOMA,  Ferment 

ZYMOSIS,  Fermentation,  see  Zymotio. 

ZYMOT'IC,  Zymofieua,  from  {v/io«»,  'to  fer- 
ment' An  epithet  proposed  for  any  epidemio, 
endemic,  or  contagious  affection.  Zyiuma  ia 
used  to  signify  such  an  affection. 

ZYTHOGALA,  Posset 

ZYTHUM,  Cerevisia. 

ZYTHUS,  Cerevisia. 


THB  END. 


CATALOGUE 


OF 


■  MEDICAL  AND  SURGICAL  WORKS, 


PUBLISHED  BY 


BLANCHARD  &  LEA, 


PHILADELPHIA. 


OCTOBER,  MBl. 


FOR  SALE  BY  ALL  BOOKSELLERS. 


.Mi^M«»vM*w>*aM_ 


k^MM^^H^ri 


M*^ 


411  ■  liu  of  Ihclr  pablieWloM  >■  ■ 

MannucnefllHFnfcMaii.witliikaMleaitUcBi. , 

wiik  till  daHiiption.    TkcTBrBMbaliiilorall  Aa  priiMi^la 
Mrnm  iha  pnblwkami "— ' — — — ' — "' 


BI<Jj«CHftBO  ft  IMA, 


of  Pnetieal  HadielBa,  bj  Forbei,    Muchsll  <n  Fevani,  I  ml.  ISaMqUBptn. 
fee^ad)WdbjI>aBsliMm,Ia4iiiT>«r    Ph'lip  »■  PnNiMMd  ladgMiM,  BMi^MiM. 
IBM,  SIM  double  eolamBcd  pagea.    ■'hil'pa  oa  BcrahU,  I  aol.  Bso^  IN  pign. 


MCnSHlBIES,  lOHlAl!,  As. 

riuB  Jmraal  of  (ha  Medial  8cMae»s,  (tni 
tMi]',  U  96  a  ToiT. 
CMoHtdta  of  Piaetieal 

Tweedto, " 

Dugliam'i  Medio]  Dicdaaarr.Ttbed.,  .     ... 

tmp-8Ta.,Bl>  laige  pagsa,  doable  eolumnB. 
BoblrB>a  Dictianuy  of  Medical  TenM,hy  »a,,, 

Isu.  larsa  llmo->401pagn,  doable  cnlumnt. 
Hellt  aad  Snilb'a  Conpcad  of  ihe  Medical  >ici- 

eieee,  1  idI.,  lirge  ISmo.,  900  pp.,  SSO  cuti. 
TMaaactioBi  oTthe  Americm  Medieii  Auocia- 

tlon.  Vail.  I,  II,  and  III,  elot]i.or  paaer. 
Madieal  Heoa  aad  Libnij,  RioatU(,at  fl  ajeu. 

UATOn. 

Asatonlcal  Atlaa,  bjr  Ssutb  ud  Honer,  large 
imp.  8*o.,  660  Bnrea.    New  aad  cheaper  ed. 

■oner^  Special  AaaUIDf  aad  HiMola^;,  new 
•ditian,3  *eU.8>o.,  oiaoj  caU,(aBari]'  regd}'.) 

HonoT^  Ualtad  Slate*  Dieaeeior,  I  -' 


m  Oa  Beatt,Mwed..pl>a,  l*al.8n^ff|l^ 
a  M  the  Laatfa,  ■»..  I  ^.Itmm^tUff, 


:o<a  Aduoot,  I 

Wilaao'i  Hamai  Aaatomj,  b;  GoddaH,  4lli  ad 

tloa,  I  Tol.8*a.,U>  wooA-eala,  D80  pp. 
WU*OR>i  DJaaector,  b}  Goddard,     Naif  «ditiai 
1, 1  »el.  tj^^''*<"'('*r  "•^ 


el.t3a>y..A«p*«a 


C:arpCBter>i  Priociplci  or  Human  PhTainlngj, 

Tol.  8>e.,  TM  pp.,  300  cuU  and  3  pities,  4 

edition,  moch  improied  and  etiaqaad,      IS5 
Carpeolar'a  Elemenla,  or  Mtaaat  ofPhysi 

sew  and  iaiproTed  edilion,  1  toI.  8to.,  ( 

read  J,) 
CarpaBUr>i  GeneraJ  and  ComparatiTa  Phfaielo- 

(J,  1  to).  8to.,  manT  cuia,  (now  reaSj.) 
Onuliaan'i  HamaB  Phjaioli^T,  7th  edition,  3 

Tola.  Sto.,  1418  pagea,  and  473  wood-cut*. 
BarriaoB  on  the  NsrTCi,  1  toI.  8*0.,  193  pagei 
Kirkea  and   Ptael'a  Ph}aioIagr,   1   »«1^  ISmo 

manj  cnta,  UEO  pagea. 
LoDget'B  Phenol ogf,    TraniUtcdbjP.G.Smhli 

3  Tall.  Sto.,  manj  cull,  | preparing.) 
MaNeoeei  oa  tha  Pby ticaJ  Phenamena  of  Liriug 

Beinga,  I  Tnl.  ISrao.,  3S8  pp.,  cata. 
Solly  on  tfae  Brain,  I  toI.Sto.,  496  pp.,  I  IN  cuIb. 
Todd  and  BoWDiKD'a  Phfiiological  AnalomrinJ 

PhjainlogTorMaD.wilhnumeraui  wood-cm. 

Part*  I.,  II. and  III.,  1  toI.  8to.,  15g  wood-cula. 

PiTHOLOGY. 

Abercrombie  ob  the  Brain,  I  toI.  Rto.,  3S4  pp. 

Blakiitonon  Diaeaaeaorthe  Cheat,  I  toI.,  3)i4pp. 

Blood   and   Urine  HanaaJa,  by  Rteae,  GriHiih, 

Uartwick,  Bird,  and   Prick,   i  Tola.   ]2nio., 

■odd  on  the  Liter,  I  toI.  Sto.,  393  pagea^  piiiea 

■nrrowa  on   Cerebral  Circniation,  I   toI.   Svo., 

116  pagea,  with  6  colored  plate*. 
Billing'a  Priaciplea,  new  and  improTcd  edilion, 

I  Tol.  Sto.,  1M  pagea,  (jnit  iaaaed.) 
Ktd  on  Urinary  Depoaita,   ISmo.,  new  and  im- 

pmted  edilion,  (juit  ready.) 
C<^1and  on  Ptlij  and  A^opiexy,  1  ml.  ISi 


.      ««d.,l*^.tt*OL,MM. 

Sianl*7  n  Diaaaea*  oT  tha  Bom*,  1  *«LI<a,, 

2»6pig*a. 
Vogel'i  Palk 

Body,  It  _      __  _ 

Wil.un«itbaBki.,lTol.STe,««r«*.,4«Ba. 

6»ni<!  wort,  wilb  colored  platea. 
Wli>t^h;idDB  Starility  aad  AbortioB,!  toLSnl, 

Wi]lr:in.^Prlbelplae  orHadleiBa,  b;  djati,  H 

edition,  440  page*,  1  Tal.  Sto. 
Willism.  oe  the  ReepirMny  Oigpw*.  b*  Ctmm, 

lTol.STO.,MWpege*.  •    /     /       • 

rucnci  IF  DMcni. 

AabwetloBpeaal««,Uad.,  1  *ol.8Ta_Slt» 
Barlnw.  Pia**iae  ft  Mediria^,  (pwaariW 

I  Tui.sWi, mpague.^ 
BanJrii  oa  POTet*,  Id  oditlaa,  SOO  pagea. 
Benedici'aCeapeBdiBa  TfrhaiiMaa'*  IwiaiM. 

I  Tol.  «t9»»8pace.. 
anpnua«tfaTan,Ooat.Ihap^,  fee.  feft,  1  mL 

8»o.,  480  pagea. 
Co1onibnldeL>Ia>raoBFMuIaa.hMaiB,l>«L 

8to.,  TIOwaa,eBla.     New  aAlioa. 
CondieoBlMlMua  ofCUUiu.  N  ediika. 

>  to].  »ra.      '  - 
Churcliiil  OB  the  Diaeaaea  of  labser  aad  Chill- 

l.ood.  1  Tol.  8»n.  ' 

'"  !  Churcliiil  on  Ihe  IHBetaeaorpBBalM,bTBHMa, 
•"■       eth  aditioD,  reAM  by  the  asUior,  1  Tal.  8<o, 
7.1       63J  pagea. 
'y  I  Churchill-B  Hooograpba  of  tba  DiKaaM  af  F» 

oibIo,  1  lol.  8to.,  BOW  ready,  4M  pagea. 
Clnnet  *•!  etheia  oa  Perara,  a  aoBplaM  a«t 

in  I  Tol.8Ta.,600  pagea. 
Day  on  Old  Age,  I  Tol.  8>o.,  KM  pue*. 
DeweeioaCbildrea,  Mied.,  I  ral.  tiTa.,  M  pf. 
Deweeaon  FeiBBle»,9th  ed.,  1  TaI.8TO.,6Sip.pk 
Onagliaoa'B  PraMiM' of  HUUm,  M  oMm, 

2  voli,  8ib.,  ISOO  page*.' 
Esqairol  on  InaaBily,  by  Hnat,  Sto.,  4M  p^m. 
Meigi'   tettara  on  l>iaeaBeB  of  FoDulea,  1  nL 

8io.,6«lpp.,tded.,iBpro*ad,(lataljMMdJ 
MeiEi  on  Certain  DiaeaH!*  oriB&acT,  1  T^Sn., 

216  pp.,  (a  new  work.) 
Thomion  on  tbe  Sick  Room,  fee,   iTsl.liifi 

IJmo..  360  pagea,  cula. 
WiiHon'i  Principle*  aad  Practica  omjm,U 

oditmnbyCondie,  1  Tol.8To.,10601axg*pvia 
Weai-i  LKturei  on  the  DiaMeea  of  laiuttaW 

Childhnod.     1  toI.  8to.,  ISSpp 
W.lilie  on  the  Heart  and  LuBga.     A»w«*rk, 
juiirejdy,  I  Tol.  royal  ISiw>.ea. cloth. 
SUKGEKT. 
BrodienrDrinaryOrgnni,  I  toI.Sto., tHpap*. 
Brodie  on  the  Joinla,  1  toI.  8to.,  91S  pagaL 
Brodie-i  Lectnreaon  Sorgery,  I  toI.  8»o.,  JM  m. 
^._J,.._^-,„.= — : .A,,79o. 

Cooper  on  Dialocationaand  FnclMra*,  I  t*L  !**« 
GOO  pagea,  maoj  cata. 
="""-.   Cooper  an  Heraia,  I  toI.  lap.  Sto.,  Maar  phM 
>  "^  V^ltrf^^KJ!**"  "^  "rtT-M  Otaai,  I  til 


'BLA^CK2LRD  &  LBiK*8  PUBLICATIONS.— (AfttKoir  WotH.)  " 


Cooper  on  the  Anatomy  tndDiwaMBofth^Breait.,  BrighainonEx^teinent,ftc.,  1  Yol.l3mo.,204pp. 
Surgical  Papers,  &c.  tc,  t  Tol.linp.8vo.,pl»t«     Bowman'!   Medical  Chemiitrj-,   1    vol.    13mo., 
I>ruitt>i  Priic^lw  and  Practice  of  Modern  Sar        -»-""  "••♦-  *— » •"»•''•  «««  •»-•*■     '   ' 


gery;  I  vol.  8vo.,  676  pagea,  193  euta,  4tft  ed. 
Dtt(U>n  on  Deafneaa  and  Diaeaaea  of  the  Ear,  1  Yoi. 

12mo.,  120  pagea. 
.Darlacher  on  Corni,  B«mona,ftcui  13rao.»l84  pp. 
Ear,  Diieaaes  of,  a  new  work,  (preparing.) 
FergoMon'B  Practical  Surgery,  1  vol.8TO.y3d 

edifion,  630  pagea,  ft74  celt* 
Guthrie  on  the  Bladder,  8vo.,  150  pagea. 
Grota  on  Injtiriei  and  Diseatei  of  Urinary  Organi, 

1  Irg.  ▼oL8vo.,72«pp.  many  cnt«,  (now  ready.) 
Jones'  Ophthalmic  Medicine  and  Surgery,  by 

Haya,  1  vol.  12mo.,  529  pp.,  cuts  and  platea. 
Liston'a  I«e0tiir«8  oo 8 qrgftry,  by  MUtter,  1  -vol. 

8to.,  5^  pages,  many  cota. 
Lawrence  on  the  Eye,  by  Bayt,  b«w  ed.  mvch 

tmproaed,  8^3  pp.»maji|  cuX9  and  platea. 
Lawrence  on  Rupturea,  1  ▼ol;  8vo.,  480  pagea. 
Miller's  Principles  of  Surgery,  Sd  edition,  1  vol. 

8vo.,538pp.,  1848. 
Miller's  Practice  of  Surgery,  I  vol.  8vo.,  496  pp. 
Malgaigne's  Operative  Soigery,  by  BritUn,  with 

cuts.    (Pttblishing  in  the  Med.  News  and  Lib.) 
Maury's  Dental  finrgery,  1  vol.  8vo.,  886  pagea, 

many  plates  and  cuts. 
Skey'a  Operative  8hi|(ery,  1  vol.  large  8vo«,  ran-* 

ny  cuU,  662  pages,  a  new  work,  (just  issued.) 
Sargeat'a  Minor  Surgery,  1  vol.  royai  l$mo.,  380 

pages,  128  cuta. 
Smith  on  Fracturea,  1  vol.  8vo.,  200  cat9,  314  pp. 

liniu  jamk  m  tiiiapbbticl 

Bird's  (Guiding)  Therapeutics,  (preparing.)    - 
Christison's  and  Griffith's  Dispensatory,  I  Idf • 

vol.  8vo.,  216  cuts,  over  1000  pages. 
Carpenter  on  Alcoholic  Liquors  it  Hikldi  and 

Diaeaae,  1  voV.  12mo. 
Dangliaoh»a  Materia  Medics  and  Therapeutioi, 

BOW  ready, 4th  ed.,  muob  improved,  182  cuta, 

t  vols.  8vo.,  1850. 
DungliaoB  oa  New  RenMdiei,  8tk  •d.,  mQeh  laa- 

«rmred,  I  ««)1.8vo.,  760  pagea. 
P«  iongb  on  Cod-Liver  Oil,  Itoe. 
Ellis'  Medical  Formulary,  9th.  ed.^  much  improv- 
ed, 1  vol.  8vo.,  268  pagea. 
Oriffitb'B  Universal  Formulary,  1  large  vol.Svo., 

560  pagea. 
Griffith's  Medical  Botanv,  a  new  work,  1  large 

vol.  8vo.^  704  pp.,  with  over  350  illustratfons. 


Maype'aDiapeiaatory,  1  vol.  Iffflflu^  830  pagea 
Mohr,  Redwood,  and  Procter's  Pharmacy,  1  vol. 

Svo.,  55U  pagea,  506  «ota» 
Pereira'a  Materia  Medioa,  by  Oaflwo,  8d  ed.,  % 

vola.  8vo^  Baiicii.impievftd  amd  enlsivc^,  with 

400  wood  CUU,  (nearly  ready.) 
Eoyle'f  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutica,  by 

Carson,  1  vol.  8vo.,  689  pagea,  many  cuts. 

OBSTBTUGS. 

Cbarchill'a  Theory  and  Practice  of  Midwifery,  a 
new  and  improved  ed.,  by  Condie,  1  voUSvo., 
510  pp.,  many  cuts,  (pow  ready.)  .  -  . 

Dewees'  Midwifery^  lltl^  ed.,  1  vol.  8vo,,660  pp., 
plates. 

Lee'ft  Clinical  Midwifery,  12mo.9  238  pages. 

Meigs'  Obstetrics;  the  Science  and  tb^  Art;  1 
vol  8vo.,  686  pages,  121  cuU. 

Rgmabotham  on  Parturition,  with  many  platea,  1 
large  vol.  imperial  8vo.,  520  pp.    5th  edition. 

Rigby's  Midwifery,  new  edition,  I  vql.  8vo., 
(juBt  isbued,)  422  page*. 

Smith  (Tyler)  <Sn  Parturition,  1  vol,  12mo.,400  pp* 

CHEMISTRY  AND  HYfllENR 

Bowman's    Practical  Chemistry,  1    vcJf.   f2roo., 

97  euts,  850  pages. 
Beale  on  Health  of  Mind  and  Body^ilToLlSmo., 

eitra  cloth,  (now  ready.) 


many  cutsi  juat  ready,  288  pages. 

Dunglison  on  Human  Health,9d  ed.,8vo.,  464  pp. 

Fowne*a  Elementary  Chemistry,  3d  ed.,  1  vol. 
12mo.,  much  improved,  many  cuta,  now  ready. 

Grabs m'a  Chemistry,  by  Bridges,  new  aiKd  im- 
proved edition.    Part  1,  (in  press.) 

Gardner's  Medical  Chemiatry,  1  vol.  tamo.  400 pp. 

Griffith'a  Chemiatry  of  the  Four  Seaaona,  i  vol. 
royal  12mn.,  451  pages,  many  cuta. 

Knapp's  Chemical  Technology/ by  Johnson,  2 
vols.  8vo.,  936  pp.,  460  large  dots. 

Simon'B  Chemiatry  of  Man,  8vo.,  730  pp.,  platea. 

lEDICAL  JinaSPRDOENCE,  EDUCATION,  fce. 

Bartletfa  Philoaophy  of  Medicine,  1  vol.  Svo.y 

312  pages. 
Bartlett  on  Certainty  in  Medicine,  1  vol.  email 

8vo.,  84  pUgea. 
Dungliaon'sMedical Student, 3d  ed.  12mo.,312pp. 
Taylor's  Medical  Jurisprudence,  by  Griffith,  1 

vol.  8vo.,  new  edition.  1850,  670  pp. 
Taylor  on  Poisons,  by  Griffith,  1  vol.8vo.,688  pp. 
Traill's  Med  ical  Ja  risprudenee,  1  vol.  8vo.,234  pp. 

NAf  QUI  SCHRCE,  &e. 

Amott's  Physics,  1  vol   8vo.,  484  pp., many  cuta. 
Ansted*s  Anaieac  World,  Popular  Geology,  in  1 

12mo.  volume,  with  numerous  cuts,  382  pagea. 
Bird's  Natural  Pbiloaophr,  1  vol.  lOyil  12mo., 

402  pages  and  372  wooo-cuts. 
Brewster's  Optics,  1  vol.  12mo.  423  pp.  many  cuta. 
Broderip's  Zoological  Recreations,  1  vol.  J3iim>., 

3"6  pp. 
Coleridge'B  Idea  of  Life,  12mo.,  94  pagea. 
Carpenter's  General  and  Comparative  Physiology, 

I  large.8vo..vol.,many  wood-cuta,  (now  ready.) 
Dana  on  Zoophytes,  beins  vol.  8  of  £i.  Eipedi- 

tion,  royai  4to.,  extra  oToth. 
Atlas  to  <* Dana  on  Zoophytes,'*  im.  fbl.,  col.  pi's. 
Gregory  on  Animal  MagnetUa,  1  vol.,  royal 

12roo.,  (now  ready.) 
I  De  la  Beche'8  Geological  Observer,  1  large  Svo. 

vol.,  many  wood-cuts,  (just  ready.) 
Hale't  Ethnography  and  l%ilology  of  the  U.  8. 

Eaploring  fiapMittenytiB  1  iaigeimpi*  4lo*  ffol. 
Herachel's  Treatiae  on  Aatronomy,  1  vol.  12mo., 

417  pages,  numerous  plates  and  cuta. 
HerscneVs  Outlioea  of  Astroaony,  I  vol*  email 

Svo.y  platea  and ottts.   (A  new  work.)    620  pp. 
Humboldt'a  Aspecia  of  Nature,  j.  vol.  12mo.,  new 

edition. 
Johnston's  Physical  Atlas,  1  vol.  imp.  4to.,  half 

boend,  ^colored  maps. 
Kirby  and  Spenee'a  ^tomology,  1  vol.  Svo.,  800 

large  pages;  plates  ptvin  or  eolered*  • 
Knox  on  Races ofMen,  I've!.  Itmo.' 
Lardner'a  Handt>oolca  pf  Natuvai  Phileoophfi  2 

vola.  royal  12mo.,  with  800  cuta,  (in  press.) 
MUHer^  Ph^nNCB'-and  Meteorology,  1  vol.  Svo., 

636  pp.,  with  540  wood-cuts  and2col'd  pjates. 
Small  Books  on  Great  Subjects,  12  parts,  done  up 

in  3  hundaome  l2mo.  volumes,  extra  cloth. 
Somerville's  Physical  Geography,  1  vol.  12mo., 

cloth,  540  pages,  enlarged  edition,  now  ready. 
Weisbach's  Mechanics  applied  to  Machinery  and 

Engineering;  Vol.  t.  Svo.,  486  p.  550  wood-cuts. 

Vol.  II.,  6vo.,  400  pp.,  340  cuta. 

TETERINARI  MEDICINE. 

Clateraiid  Skinner*aFarrier,'lvol.  12oio.,820pp. 
Youatt'a  Great  Work  on  the  HDrse,  by  Skinnery 

1  vol.  8vo.,  448  pagei,  many  cuta. 
Yonatt  and  Clater'a  Cattle  Doctor,  1  vol.  18mo.« 

982  pages,  «ots.  - 
Vouatt  on  the  Dog,  bv  Lewis,  1  vol.  demy  Svo.y 

403  pugn^;  beautiful  pUtiJa. 
Yooau  oo  «lte  Pig,  a  mByt  worJi»wiUi|»eau&irQl  il- 
I     luntratinns  of  all  the  ditferent  varieiieny  lime* 


Other  new  and  imporUnt  works  are  in  preparation 


BLANCHARD  k,  LEA'S  PUBLICATIONS.— (^vrircry.) 


LZBRAK7  OF  SURaiCAZi  KNOWUSDGB. 

A  SYSTEM  OF  SUHGISRir. 

BY  J.   M.  CHELIUS. 

TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  GERMAN, 
AND  ACCOMPANIED  WITH  ADDITIONAL  NOTRS  AND  REFERENCES, 

BY  JOHN  F.  SOUTH. 

Gnnplete  in  three  verj  Inrge  octavo  volumes  of  nearly  2200  pnges,  strongly  boond,  with  raited 
bands  and  double  titles:  or  in  seventeen  numbers,  at  fifty  cents  each. 

Wa  do  not  heniiaie  to  pronounce  ii  the  bent  and  mo»t  comprvhensive  tyftein  of  modern  mrgery  witk 
which  we  are  tici\\xAinlc4.-~Mtdieo-ChiniTgieai  Review. 

Tfie  fbllptt  anfi  alilent  dii^tt  extant  ot  all  that  relates  10  the  prevent  advanced  state  of  9argical  Pathology.  ^ 
Afntriemn  Medieal  Journal. 

If  we  were  roiifiiifil  to  a  single  work  on  Surgrry.  that  work  »hould  he  Ch^liu*"*.— .^l.  Lours  Med.  Journal. 

At  complete  a^  any  syatem  ofSurgery  can  well  l>e.— Sbi/(Aern  Mttliral  and  Surgical  Journal. 

The  mott  finished  system  of  Surgery  m  the  English  Inngu^ge.—  WeUtrn  Lancet. 

The  most  Icurned  and  complete  sy»lemalic  trfUiiM:  now  vxitnn.— Edinburgh  Medical  Journal, 

No  work  in  iht?  Knclish  iangURi;r<*  ooinprisvs  so  large  an  amount  of  informaiiou  relative  10  operative  medi- 
ttaie  and  sargiral  pathology. — Medical  Gazette. 

A  complete  encyclopedia  of  surgical  science— a  very  complete  surgical  library— by  fkr  the  most  complete 
and  i>cienttfic  system  of  snrgery  in  the  Bnglish  langmige.— Jv.  Y.  Joumed  of  Medicine. 

One  of  the  most  complete  treatises  on  Surgery  in  the  Kngtish  ian^nage  —Monthly  Joufnal  t^Med.  Science, 

The  most  extensive  and  comprehensive  account  of  the  art  and  science  of  Surgery  in  our  tanguage.—JLancsc 


A  TREATISE  ON  THE  DISEASES  OF  THE  E7E. 

BY  W.  LAWRENCE,  F.R.S. 

A  fuw  Edition,    With  numy  Modifieatiant  and  Additums^  and  the  introduction  t^ntar^f  SOO  /Jlti«tratteii^ 

BY  ISAAC  HAYS,  M.D. 
In  one  very  large  8vo.  vol.  of  860  pagei,  with  plates  and  wood-cats  through  the  text. 

JOKiBB  Py  THB  B7B. 

THE  PRINCIPLES  AND  PRACTICE 

OF  OFHTHALOnC  MEDICINE  AND  SURGERY. 

BY  T.  WHARTON  JONES,  F.  R,  S.,  &c.&c. 

EDITED  BY  ISAAC  HAYS,  M.D.,  &,c. 

la  one  very  neat  volnrae,  large  rojral  ISmo.  of  639  pages,  with  four  plates,  plain  or  colored,  and 

■inety-eight  well  executed  wood-cuts. 


MILLER*8  PRINCIPLES  AND  PRACTICE  OF  SURGERY. 

THE   PRINCIPLES  OF  SURGERY. 

Second  edition,  one  vol.  8vo. 

THE  PRACTICB  OF  SURGERY. 

Second  edition,  one  vol.  8vo. 

BY  JAMES  MILLER,  F.  K  S.  E., 

Professor  of  Surgery  in  the  University  of  Edinhnrgh,  Ac. 

STANI^RV  ON  THE  BONES.— A  Treatise  on  DiseasM  of  iha  Bones.   Jn  one  vol.  8vo..  extra  cloth.  960  pp. 
IIRODIK*!!^  SUROICaL  LECTURKSL— Clinical  Lectures  on  Surgery.    I  vol.  8vo.,  cloth.    350  pp. 
RRODIE  ON  THE  JOINTS.— Pathok>gical  and  Surgical  Observations  on  Uia  Diseases  of  the  Joinu.   1  vol. 

isvo..  cloth.    216  pp. 
BRODIU  ON  URINARY  ORGANS.— Lectures  on  the  Diseases  of  the  Urinary  Organs.    1  vol.  8vo.,  cloth. 

sn4pp. 

•«•  These  three  worki  may  be  bad  neatly  boand  together,  fiirming  a  large  velaae  of**  Brodie*s 
Sunrical  Works .»    7dUpp. 
RICORD  ON  VENEREAL.- A  Practical  Treatise  on  Venereal  Diseases.  With  a  Therapeutical  Summary 

and  Special  Formulary.    Translated  by  Sidney  Doane,  M.  D.    Fourth  edition.    1  vol.  &vo.    340  pp. 
DURLACHKR  ON  CORNS,  BUNIONS,  ft.c.— A  Tieatise  on  Corns,  Bunions,  the  Diseases  of  Nails,  and 

the  General  Management  of  the  Feet.    In  one  19nio.  volume,  cloth.    134  pp. 
GUTHRIE  ON  THE  BLADDER,  &e.^Tha  Anatomy  of  the  Bladder  and  Urethra,and  the  Treatment  of  the 

Obstructions  10  which  those  Passages  are  liatile.    In  one  vol.  8vo.    150  pp. 
LAWRENCE  ON  RUPTURES.— A TreaUsa on R«ptarea,lkani the flMLonctDBEdhioB.   InoaeSvo-ToL 

fheep.    49)  pp. 
MaURV*S  DK.NTAL  SURGERY.— a  TrsatiM  on  the  Dental  Art.  founded  on  Actual  Fjcperience.    lilns- 

trated  by  941  lithographic  figures  and  54  wood-cuts.  Translated  by  J.  B.  Savier.  In  1  bvo.  vol., sheep.  9bC  pp. 
DUFTON  ON  THE  EARv-^rheNaiureaadTreaunentof  DeaftivsaandDiscaiasof  theEaf;  anditaeTreai- 

ment  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb.    One  small  19mo.  volume.    Is20  pp. 
MALOAIGNE'S  SURGERY.- Operative  Surgery,  trsnslaied,  with  Notes,  by  Brittan.    With  wood- eats. 

(Wow  puhliiihlng  in  the  ^  Medical  News  and  Library.*^ 
mrnf  OIC  fractures.- a  Treatise  on  Fractures  ia  the  yieialiy  of  JoIau^VMi  «ti  'tK»^»«,<vCAt^%.  ^w^ 

vol.  8V0.,  with  90U  be  auuful  wood'CUls. 


8  BLANCHARD  .&  LEA'S  PUBLICATIOir&— (farfcry.) 


NEW  AND  IMPORTANT  WORK  ON  PRACTICAL  SUR6ERY.-(N0W  READY.) 

OPERATIVE    SURG-ERY. 

BY  FREDERICK  C.  SKEY,  F.  R.  8.,  &c. 

In  one  very  handsome  octavo  volume  of  over  650  pages,  with  about  one  hundred  wood-cats. 

The  object  of  the  author,  in  the  preparation  of  this  work,  has  been  not  merely  to  famish  tbi 
■tndent  with  a  guide  to  the  actual  processes  of  operation,  embracing  the  practical  rules  reqairec; 
to  justify  an  appeal  to  the  knife,  but  also  to  present  a  manual  embodying  such  princifia  as  migh 
render  it  a  permanent  work  of  reference  to  the  practitioner  of  operative  surgery «  who  seeks  W 
uphold  the  character  of  his  profession  as  a  science  as  well  as  an  art.  In  its  composition  hehai 
relied  mainly  on  his  own  experience,  acquired  during  many  years'  service  at  one  of  the  largest  o 
the  London  hospitals,  and  has  rarely  appealed  to  other  authorities,  eieept  so  far  as  personafiBtei 
course  and  a  general  acquaintance  with  the  most  eminent  members  of  the  surgical  profesM 
have  induced  him  to  quote  their  opinions. 

From  Proftuor  C.  B.  Gikson.  Richmond,  Yirginia. 
I  have  exandned  the  work  with  some  care,  and  am  delighted  witb  it.    The  style  it  admirable,  tbemanr 
excellent,  and  much  of  it  original  and  deeply  interesting,  whilst  the  illustrations  are  numeroos  and  beuf 
executed  than  those  of  any  similar  work  I  possess. 

In  conclunion  we  mast  exprens  oar  unqualified  praiee  of  the  work  as  a  whole.  The  high  moral  loaa,  lb 
liberal  views,  and  the  sound  iiiforraation  which  pervades  it  throughout,  reflect  the  highest  credit  «poa  ih 
talented  author.  We  know  of  no  one  who  has  succeeded,  whilst  lapponing  operative  surgery  in  its  prsfe 
rank,  in  promulgating  at  the  sarar  time  sounder  and  more  enlighieued  views  upon  that  most  imponaaifl 
all  subjects,  the  principle  that  should  guide  ni^  in  having  recourse  to  the  kaih.-'Medieal  Times. 

The  treatise  is,  indeed,  one  on  operative  surgery,  but  it  is  one  in  which  the  author  throuffbout  shows  iks 
be  is  mo«t  anxious  to  place  operative  surgery  in  its  Jast  position.  He  hss  acted  as  a  judicious,  hot  so 
pariiai  friend;  aad  while  he  sbows  throughout  that  he  is  able  and  ready  to  perfoitn  anyoperation  which  th 
exigencies  and  casualties  of  the  haman  frame  may  require,  he  is  roost  caotious  in  specifying  the  ciresai 
stances  which  in  each  caxe  indicate  snd  contraiiidicate  operstion.  It  is  indeed  graliiVini^  to  perceive  lb 
sound  and  correct  view*  which  Mr.  Skey  entertains  on  the  subject  of  operations  in  general,  and  the  ftntk 
manly  tone  in  which  he  impresses  on  readers  the  lessons  which  be  is  desirous  to  inculcate.  His  work  iii 
perfect  model  for  the  operating  surgeon,  who  will  learn  from  it  not  only  when  and  how  to  operate,  batfoss 
more  noble  and  exalted  lessons  which  cannot  fail  to  improve  him  as  a  moral  and  social  ageuL—ftfuUsfi 
Mtdieal  and  Surgical  Journal. 

THE    STUDENinS    TEXT-BOOK. 

THE  PRINCIPLES  AND  PRACTICE  OF  MODERN  SUROERY. 

BY  EGBERT  DRUITT,  Fellow  of  the  Royal  CoU^  of  Surgeong. 

A  New  American,  from  the  last  and  improved  London  Editkn. 

Edited  by  F.  W.  SARGENT,  M.D.,  Author  of  "Minor  Surgery,"  &c. 

ILLUSTRATED  WITH  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  NINSTT'TBREC  WOOD  ENGRAVINGS. 

In  ont  very  handsomely  printed  octavo  volwne  qf  516  large  pagei, 

Frcm  Professor  Brainard,  of  Chicago,  lUinois. 
I  think  it  the  best  work  of  its  size,  on  that  subject,  in  the  lanj^aage. 

Frmn  Professor  Rivtrs,  of  Providence,  Rhode  Island. 
I  have  been  acquainted  with  it  since  its  first  repablieation  in  this  conniry,  and  tke  universal  praise  it  kai 
received  i  think  well  merited. 

From  Professor  May,  nf  Washwigtmt,  D.  C. 
Pernnit  me  to  express  my  satisfnciion  at  itie  republication  in  so  improved  a  form  of  this  naoat  yalaabkusci 
I  believe  ii  to  be  one  of  the  very  best  text-books  ever  issued. 

From  PK^ess0r  MeCcok,  <if  Baiiimmt. 
I  cannot  withhold  my  approval  of  its  merits,  or  the  expression  ikat  no  work  is  better  aaited  to  tke  vtsa 

of  the  siudeiiL    1  shall  commend  it  to  my  class,  and  make  it  my  chief  text-book. 

FERGUSSON'S  OPERATIVE  SURGERY.    NEW  Ea)ITION. 

A  S7STEM   OF   FRFCTICAL  SURGERY. 

BY  WILLIAM  FBRGUSSON,  F.  K.  S.  E., 

Professor  of  Surgery  in  King^s  College,  London.  k,e.  Ac. 
THIRD  AMERICAN,  FRO.M  THE  LAST  ENGLISH  EDITION. 

With  274  Illustrations. 
In  one  large  and  beauCifblly  printed  octavo  volume  of  six  hundred  and  thirty  pages. 

his  with  unfeigned  satisfaction  that  we  call  the  attention  of  the  profession  in  this  country  to  this  eieeUeil 
work.  It  richly  deserves  the  reputation  conceded  to  it,  of  being  the  best  practical  Surgery  extant,  at  kssl  < 
the  English  language.— Afsc/ieo/  Examiner. 

A    NEW    MINOR    SURQERY. 

ON  BANDAGING  AND  OTHER  POINTS  OF  MINOR  SURGBT. 

BY  F.  W.  SARGENT,  M.  D. 

In  one  handsome  royal  ISmo.  volume  of  nearly  400  pages,  with  128  wood-cuts. 

From  Prqfessor  GitbtrU  Philaddphia. 
FUnbTac\ng  the  nnaWeT  ^eXaWa  oC  surgery,  which  are  illustrated  by  very  accnrate  enpaTingt.lhs«ii^ 
becomes  cue  oC  very  KTea\'vmvoT\axvc«  \o  \^«  YxaK.>\>\&wtx  vw  vhe  performaace  of  liia  daily  dotiea.  siMSHifc 


BLANCHARD  k,  LEA'S  PUBLICATIONS.— (^vr^ery.) 
THE    GREAT    ATLAS    OF    SURGICAL    ANATOMY. 

(NOW    COMPl4li:T£.) 

SURGICAL'AN  ATOMY. 

BY  JOSEPH  MACLISE,  Surgeon. 

IN  ONE  VOLUME,  IN  VERV  LARGE  IMPERIAL  QUARTO. 
l¥'ltlfc  Slxty-elfflit  lar^e  and  splendid  PlateS)  many  of  tbem  tlie  alse  of  llflSf 

DRAWN   IN   TBI   BEST   STTLI   AND   BEAUTITULLT  COLORED. 

TOOETBER   WITII   OVER  ONE  HUNDRED   AND   FIFTY  LARGE   DOUBLE-COLUKNED  PA0E9. 

Stronglj  and  baodBoinelj  bound,  being  one  of  the  beat  executed  and  cheapest  surgical  work«  ever 

presented  in  this  country. 

ALSO,  TO  BE  HAD  IN    PARTS, 
Part§  I.  to  IT.,  price  T^¥0  Dollars  eacli— Part  T.5  One  Dollar. 

This  great  work  being  now  complete,  the  publishers  confidently  present  it  to  the  attention  of  the 
profession  as  worthy  in  every  respect  of  their  approbation  and  patronage.  No  complete  work 
of  the  kind  has  yet  been  published  in  the  English  language,  and  it  therefore  will  supply  a  want 
long  felt  in  this  country  of  an  accurate  and  comprehensive  Atlas  of  Surgical  Anatomy  to  which 
the  student  and  practitioner  can  at  all  times  refer,  to  ascertain  the  exact  relative  position  of 
the  various  portions  of  the  human  frame  towards  each  other  and  to  the  surface,  as  well  as  their 
abnormal  deviations.  The  importance  of  such  a  work  to  the  student  in  the  absence  of  anato- 
mical material,  and  to  the  practitioner  when  about  attempting  an  operation,  is  evident,  while  the 
price  of  the  book,  notwithstanding  the  large  size,  beauty,  and  finish  of  the  very  numerous  illustra- 
tions is  so  low  as  to  place  it  within  the  reach  uf  every  member  of  the  profession.  The  publishers 
therefore  confidently  anticipate  a  very  extended  circulation  for  this  magnificent  work. 

To  present  some  idea  of  the  scope  of  the  volume,  and  of  the  manner  in  which  its  plan  has  been 
carried  out,  the  publishers  subjoin  a  very  brief  summary  of  the  plates. 

Platea  1  and  2. — Form  of  the  Thoracic  Cavity  and  Position  of  the  Lungs,  Heartland  larger  Blood- 
vessels. 

Plates  3  and  4. — Surgical  Form  of  the  Superficial  Cervical  and  Facial  Regions,  and  the  Relative 
Positions  of  the  principal  Blood-vessels,  Nerves,  &c. 

Plates  6  and  6. — Surgical  Form  of  the  Deep  Cervical  and  Facial  Regions,  and  Relative  Positions 
of  the  principal  Blood-vessels,  Nerves,  &c. 

Plates  7  and  8. — Surgical  Diaaection  of  the  Subclavian  and  Carotid  Regions,  and  Relative  Anatomy 
of  their  Contents. 

Plates  9  and  10. — Surgical  Dissection  of  the  Stemo-Clavicular  or  Tracheal  Region,  and  Relative 
Position  of  its  main  Blood-vessels,  Nerves,  &c. 

Plates  1 1  and  12. — Surgical  Dissection  of  the  Axillary  and  Brachial  Regions,  displaying  the  Relative 
Order  of  their  contained  parts. 

plates  13  and  14. — Surgical  Form  of  the  Male  and  Female  Axills  compared. 

Plates  15  and  16. — Sur^rical  Dissection  of  the  Bend  of  the  Elbow  and  the  Forearm,  showing  the 
Relative  Position  of  the  Arteries,  Veins,  Nerves,  &c. 

Plates  17,  18  and  19. — Surgical  Dissections  of  the  Wrist  and  Hand. 

Plat(»  20  and  21. — Relative  Position  of  the  Cranial,  Nasal,  Oral,  and  Pharyngeal  Cavities,  &c. 

Plata  22.— Relative  Position  of  the  Superficial  Organs  of  the  Thorax  and  Abdomen. 

Plate  23. — Relative  Position  of  the  Deeper  Organs  of  the  Thorax  and  those  of  the  Abdomen. 

Plate  24. — Relations  of  the  Principal  Blood-vessels  to  the  Viscera  of  the  Thuracico-Abdominal 
Cavity. 

Plate  25. — Relations  of  the  Principal  Blood-vessels  of  the  Thorax  and  Abdomen  to  the  Osaeooa 
Skeleton,  &c. 

Plate  26. — Relation  of  the  Internal  Parts  to  the  External  Surface  of  the  Body. 

Plate  27. — Surgical  Dissection  of  the  Principal  Blood-vessels,  &c.,  of  the  Inguino-Femoral  Region. 

Plate*  2S  and  29. — Surgical  Dissection  of  the  First,  Second,  Third,  and  Fourth  Layers  ofthe 
Inguinal  Region,  in  connection  with  those  of  the  Thigh. 

Plates  30  and  31. — The  Surgical  Dissection  of  the  Fifth,  Sixth,  Seventh  and  Eighth  Layers  of  the 
Inguinal  Regicm,  and  their  connection  with  those  of  the  Thigh. 

Plates  32,  33  and  34. — The  Dissection  of  the  Oblique  or  External  and  the  Direct  or  Internal  Ingui- 
nal Hernia. 

Plates  35, 36, 37  and  38. — The  Distinctive  Diagnosis  between  External  and  Internal  Inguinal  Hernia, 
the  Taxis,  the  Seat  of  Stricture,  and  the  Operation. 

Plates  39  and  40. — Demonstrations  of  the  Nature  of  Congenital  and  Infantile  Inguinal  Hernia,  and 
of  Hydrocele. 

Plates  41  and  42. — Demonstrations  of  the  Orisin  and  Progress  of  Inguinal  Hernia  in  general. 

Plates  43  and  44. — The  Dissection  of  Femoral  Hernia,  and  the  Seat  of  Stricture. 

plates  45  and  46. — Demonstrations  oftlie  Origin  and  Progress  of  Femoral  Hernia,  its  Diagnosis,  the 
Taxis,  and  the  Operation. 

plate  47. — The  Surgical  DissectioA  of  the  principal  Blood-vessels  and  Nerves  of  the  Iliac  and  Fe- 
moral Regions. 

Plates  48  and  49. — The  Relative  Anatomy  of  the  Male  Pelvic  Organs. 

plates  50  and  51. — The  Surgical  Dissection  of  the  Superficial  Structures  of  the  Male  Perineum. 

Plates  62  and  53. — The  Surgical  Dissection  of  the  Deep  Structures  of  the  Male  Perineom. — The 
Lateral  Operation  of  Lithotomy. 


10  BLANCHARD  &  LEA'S  PUBLICATIONS.— (SaryiTy) 


MACIiISE'S  SURGICAIj  ANATOMY— (Continued.) 

Plates  54,  55  and  56. — The  Surgical  Diaaection  of  the  Male  Bladder  and  Urethra. — Lateral  i 

bilateral  Lithotomy  compared.  ^ 

Plates  67  and  68. — Congenita!  and  Pathological  Deformitiee  of  the  I^puce  and  UrethnLr— 6tr 

ture  and  Mechanical  Obstructions  of  the  Urethra. 
Plates  59  and  60. — The  various  forms  and  poeitiona  of  Strictarea  end  other  Obatructiou  of 

Urethra. — False  Passagoa. — Enlargements  and  Deformities  of  the  Prostate. 
Plates  61  and  62. — Deformities  of  the  Prostate.-— Deform itiea  and  Obatractions  of  the  Prosta 

Urethra. 
Plates  63  and  64. — Deformities  of  the  Urinary  Bladder. — The  Operationa  of  Sounding  forStOM 

Catheterism,  and  of  Puncturing  the  Bladder  ahove  the  Pubea. 
Plates  65  and  66. — The  Surgical  Dissection  of  the  Popliteal  Space,  and  the  Posterior  Cnirat  Rqr 
Plates  67  and  68. — The  Surgical  Dissection  of  the  Anterior  Croral  Region,  the  Ankles,  and  tbeF 

Notwithstanding  the  short  tiino  in  which  thia  work  has  been  before  the  pro 
sion,  it  has  xeceivcd  the  unanimous  approbation  of  all  who  have  examined  it.  Fi 
among  a  very  large  number  of  commendatory  notices  with  which  they  haye  b 
f&Yor^,  the  publishers  select  the  following : — 

From  Pruf.  KimbaU,  Pitt^UL,  Mmst. 

I  have  examined  these  namhers  with  the  areateM  saiisfaotion.  and  feel  bound  to  mmj  that  they  are 
gather,  the  most  perfect  aiid  saiisfaciory  plates  of  the  kind  that  I  have  ever  seen. 

From  Ftof.  Brainard,  Chicago.  HL 

The  work  in  extremely  well  adapted  to  th«  nue  both  ofsmdentf  andpracthionerii.  b^inr  soffictently  e: 
aive  for  practical  purponee.  without  W\\\%  »o  expensive  as  to  place  it  be>oiid  their  reach.'  i^ucb  a  liorl 
a  desideratimi  iu  this  couutxy,  and  I  shall  not  fail  to  recommend  it  to  those  wiUun  the  aphere  of  ray  acqa 
anee. 

From  Pr^f.  P.  F.  Ect,  Augusla^  Oa. 

I  consider  this  work  a  great  acquisition  to  my  library,  and  shall  take  pleasure  in  recommending  it  i 
suitable  occasions. 

From  Prtff.  PeasUe^  Brunsunek,  Mt. 

The  second  part  more  than  fulils  the  promi«c  held  oat  by  the  first,  so  far  as  the  beanty  of  the  illaan 
is  concerned  :  and.  perfecting  my  opinion  of  the  value  of  the  work,  so  far  as  it  has  advaoced,  1  nasi 
nothing  to  what  1  have  previously  expressed  to  you. 

From  Prqf.  Gunn^Ann  Arbor,  Milk. 
The  plates  in  your  edition  of  ^Iacll^e  answer,  in  an  eminent  degree,  the  parpoae  for  which  Iha 
intended.    I  shall  take  pleasure  in  exhibiting  it  and  reeommending  it  to  my  clasa. 

From  Prof.  Rirert.  Proridenee.  R.  J. 
The  plates  illustrative  of  Hernia  are  the  most  xatUfactory  I  have  ever  met  with. 

From  Proftssor  S  D.  Gtom,  Ijouisrillr^  Jf  y. 
The  work,  as  far  a?  it  ha^  procre^sed.it  most  Admirable,  and  cHiinot  fail,  when  cofnp!eie>d.  to  lona  t 
valua))ie  contribudon  to  the  literature  ot'our  proi'e«sion.    It  willadbrd  me  great  pleasure  to  recoouBKU 
the  pupils  of  the  Umverstty  o('L.out»ville. 

From  Pro/tssor  R.  L.  Ho%tard,Columbut,  Ohio. 
Ill  all  respects,  the  firM  number  i5  the  be^iiiiiiiiK  of  a  mo4t  excellent  work,  filling  comp'etely  wlisli 
be  considered  hitherto  a  VHcuum  in  »urf;ical  literature.  For  my»elf.  in  behaM'  of  the  ip.eJics.  f^rt^^^** 
witih  to  cxprei«4  to  you  my  thanks  for  thi«  truly  elegant  and  meriloriouK  vtork.  I  am  coribdrnt  tkaic 
meet  with  »  ready  and  exien:!^ive  »ale.  1  have  spoken  of  it  in  the  highest  terms  to  my  c>'a»9  and  my  pi 
aional  brethren. 

From  Prof.  C.  B.  Gibson.  Richmond,  Va. 
I  consider  Maclise  very  far  superior,  us  lu  the  drawings,  to  any  work  on  Surrical  Anatomy  with  wk 
am  iHrniliar.  and  I  am  piirttculiirly  «truck  wito  the  exccediugiy  low  price  at  whica  ii  i*  bo*d.    1  cafiaot^ 
that  it  will  be  extensively  purcfaai^ed  by  the  profession. 

From  Prof  GranriUe  S  Pattiion.  AVtr  York. 
The  profe«sion.  in  my  opinion,  owe  \ou  many  thanks  for  the  publicauoii  of  thi«  >>eauTifu1  work— a  i 
whieh,  in  the  correctness  of  its  exhibit:onsof  Surgical  Anatomy,  is  not  furpa»9(-d  by  any  work  w/kw 
I  am  hcquHinted:  and  the  admirable  manner  in  which  tne  lithocraphic  plates  have  been  exeeuitd 
colored  18  alike  honorable  to  your  house  and  to  the  aru  in  the  Uuited  t^tatea. 

From  Prof.  J.  F.  May,  Washingum,  D.  C. 
Having  examined  the  work.  I  am  pleased  to  add  my  testimony  to  lU  correctnesa,  and  to  its  vaiat 
work  of  reference  by  the  surgeon. 

From  Prqf.  Aldtn  Marsh.  Albany.  iV.  Y. 
From  what  I  have  seen  of  it,  I  think  the  desien  and  execution  of  the  work  admira*-!*.  an^.  s:  ih*  pn 
time  lu  my  course  of  lectures,  I  shall  exhibit  it  to  thecla:jis,and  give  it  a  recommeuiivkuou  wortcroriisg 
merit. 

From  H  H  Smith.  M.  D .  PMlndtlfhia. 
Permit  me  to  express  my  gratification  at  the  execution  of  .Maclisp's  Suraical  Anatonr     TlepiSirssr 
my  opii  ion.  the  best  lithoi^rnphs  tiiat  I  have  seen  of  a  medical  character,  and  i:if?  coioVi.i*  or"  \h*  ■•> 
cannot.  1  think,  be  improved.     Hfttiroatiug  highly  the  contents  of  this  work,  I  shail  co:.u:me  to  recoaae 
to  my  class  as  I  have  heretofore  done. 

From  Prof.  D.  Gilbert.  Phiiadflphia^ 

Allow  me  to  say,  flrentlemen.  that  the  thanks  of  the  profession  at  large,  in  this  eour.try.  are  ds*  •-oysi 
the  rt-puM. cation  of  this  ndmiruble  work  of  Maolise.  The  precise  reiiitio-i'h.p  o*  :i.f  c'rici:  *  :i  '±trH 
displayed  is  t^o  perfect,  thiit  even  those  who  have  daily  access  to  the  ttisseetinc-rr-om  mar.  ^T  eaeisl 
this  work,  enliven  and  contirm  their  anaiomical  kiiowltrdee  prior  to  an  operauo::'    Be:  ■:  :«:ot^tMSf( 


every  a«-*uranpe  oi  «uroe«s.  And  as  all  ihe  practical  depanmeiits  in  medti'iie  p?*i  t;>o'.  ;*.?  «ane  taws 
are  ettTictiei\  tiotn  \Yi«  »ameaouxc«v  ^  uc<£^  haroly  add  that  ihu  work  siiou.d  oe  t'oiLUii  vxi£t  Lbrazy  sii< 
pracuuouei  iu  xke  iau4. 


BLANGHARDA;  LEA'S  PUBLTCATIONS.— (^vr^ery.)  11 

-■ 

MACIJBE'S  SURQICAIi  ANATOMY— (Continued.) 

From  Frofeuor  J,  M.  Busk.  LexingUm^  JTy. 
1  am  delighted  with  both  the  plan  and  exeeution  of  the  work,  and  shall  take  all  occasions  to  reoommend  it 
lo  my  private  pupils  and  pabiic  classes. 

The  most  sccurately  engraved  and  beaali fully  colored  plates  we  have  ever  fieen  in  an  American  book^- 
one  of  the  be«t  and  cheapest  surgical  works  ever  published.— fw^a/o  MfditalJoumal. 

It  is  very  rare  thai  m>  elegantly  printed,  so  well  illustrated,  and  so  useful  a  work,  is  oflered  at  so  moderate 
a  price. — CharteMton  Medieal  Jbumai. 

A  work  which  cannot  but  pleaM  the  most  fhstidlous  lover  of  surgical  science,  and  we  hesitate  not  to  say 
that  if  the  remaining  three  iiumbem  of  this  work  are  in  keeping  with  the  present,  ii  cannot  fail  to  givr  uiii- 
Tersat  sati«ractioii.  In  it.  by  a  succession  of  plates,  are  brought  to  view  the  relative  anatomy  of  the  pnriih 
included  in  the  important  fiurgical  divisions  of  the  human  body,  with  that  fidelity  and  neatness  of  touch  which 
is  scarcely  ezce^llf  d  by  nature  herself.  The  part  before  us  diffi>rs  in  many  respects  from  anything  of  ihe  kind 
which  we  have  ever  ureii  before.  AVhile  we  lielieve  ihat  nothing  but  an  extensive  circulation  can  compen- 
sate the  publinhers  for  the  outlay  in  the  production  of  this  edition  of  the  work— farnichtrd  as  it  is  at  a  very 
moderate  price,  within  the  reach  of  aU— we  desire  to  see  it  have  that  circulation  which  the  zeal  and  pecnlinr 
•kill  of  the  author  ihe  being  bis  own  draughtsman),  the  utility  of  the  work,  and  the  neat  style  with  which  i: 
is  executed,  should  demand  for  it  in  a  liberal  profession. — N.  Y.  Journal  of  Medieinf. 

This  is  an  admirable  reprint  of  a  deservedly  popular  London  publication.  Its  English  prototype,  although 
not  yet  coinplettrd.  haii  already  won  its  way,  amongst  our  llriiixh  brethren,  to  a  remarkable  success.  Its 
plates  can  boaiti  a  superiority  that  places  them  aliuovt  bf  yond  the  reach  of  competiiion.  And  we  fet^l  too 
thankful  to  the  Fhiladt^lphia  publisliers  for  their  very  haiuUorae  reproduction  of  the  whole  work,  and  at  a 
rate  within  everybody's  reach,  not  to  urge  all  our  mHicBl  friends  to  give  it.  for  their  own  sakes,  the  cordial 
welcome  ii  deserves,  in  a  speedv  and  extensive  circulation.— T)^  JtfirifieA^  Eramintr. 

The  plates  are  accompanied  by  references  and  explanations,  and  when  the  whole  has  been  published  it 
will  be  a  complete  and  beautiful  system  of  Surgical  Anatomy,  having  an  advantage  which  is  important,  and 
not  pos«e«««d  by  colored  plates  generally,  viz  ,  its  cheHpncfS.  which  places  it  within  the  reach  of  ev**ry  one 
who  may  feel  dif<por»ed  to  possess  the  work.  Every  practitioner,  we  thiuk.  should  have  a  work  of  ihi<«  kind 
within  reach,  an  there  are  many  operstions  requiring  immediHte  performance  in  which  a  book  of  reference 
will  prove  most  valURble.-^SoM/Atm  Medieal  and  Surg.  Journal. 

The  work  of  Maclise  on  Surgical  Anatomy  is  of  the  hiichfst  value.  Tn  some  respects  it  is  the  best  pub- 
lication of  its  kind  we  have  seen,  and  is  worthy  of  a  place  in  the  library  of  any  medical  man,  while  the  stu- 
dent could  !*carcely  make  a  better  investment  than  this.— 7A<  IVrslrrn  Journal  of  Med  trine  am/  Surgrry. 

No  such  lithographic  illustrations  of  surgical  regton>i  havif  hiiheno,  we  think,' been  given.  While  the  ope- 
rator is  ]ihown  evKry  ve«sel  and  nerve  where  an  operation  is  coniemplated,  the  exact  anatomist  U  refreshed 
br  those  clear  and  distinct  dissections  which  every  one  must  appreciate  who  hns  a  panicle  of  enthusini>m. 
Trne  Englii^h  medical  pre«s  has  quite  exhausted  the  words  of  praise  in  recommending  this  admirable  treaiiiie. 
Those  who  have  any  curin:*ity  to  gratify  in  reference  to  the  perfectibilily  of  the  lithographic  art  in  deliii«*a- 
ting  the  complex  merh>ini«m  of  the  human  body,  are  invited  lo  examine  our  specimen  copy.  If  anything 
will  induce  surgeons  and  students  to  patronize  a  book  of  sueh  rare  value  and  every-day  importance  to  them, 
it  will  be  a  survey  of  the  artistical  skill  exhibited  in  these  fao-similes  of  nature. — Boston  Medical  and  Surg. 
Journal. 

The  fidelity  and  accuracy  of  the  plates  reflect  the  highest  credit  upon  the  anatomical  knowledge  of  Mr. 
Maclise.  W  e  strongly  recommend  the  descriptive  commentaries  to  the  perusal  of  the  student  boih  o(  sur- 
gery and  medicine  These  plates  will  form  a  valuable  acquisition  to  prartiiioners  settled  in  the  country, 
whether  engaged  in  surgical,  medical,  or  general  practice.— £(/Jii6i/rgA  Mtdiral  and  Surgical  Journal. 

We  are  well  assured  that  there  are  none  of  the  cheaper,  and  but  few  of  ihr  more  expeil^ive  works  on 
anatomy,  which  will  form  m>  complete  a  guide  to  the  student  or  practitioner  as  these  plates.  To  practitioners, 
in  particular,  we  recommend  this  work  as  far  better,  and  not  at  all  more  ez|>enKive,  than  the  heterogeneous 
eompilations  most  comiuonly  in  use,  and  which,  whatever  their  value  to  the  student  preparing  for  exainin»> 
tkm,  are  as  likely  to  mislead  as  to  guide  the  phv«ician  in  physical  examination,  or  the  surgeon  in  the  per- 
fivrmance  of  an  operation. — Monthly  Journal  of  Mtdieal  Sei^ncrj. 

The  dissections  from  which  these  various  illustrations  are  taken  appear  to  have  lM*en  made  with  remark- 
able success ;  and  they  are  mo«t  beautifully  represented.  The  inirgieal  fommentary  is  pointed  and  practical. 
We  know  of  no  work  on  surgical  anatomy  which  can  compete  witli  ii.'^Lnneet. 

This  is  by  fur  the  ablest  work  on  Surgical  Anatomy  that  hns  come  under  our  observation.  We  know  of 
no  other  work  that  wonid  justify  a  student,  in  any  degree,  for  ne^lertof  actual  dissection.  A  careful  study 
of  these  platen,  and  of  the  commentaries  on  them,  would  almost  make  an  anaiomistof  a  diligent  student.  And 
to  one  wno  ha*  «tudiei)  anatomy  by  dissection,  this  work  \n  invaluable  as  a  perpetual  remembrancer,  in  mat- 
ters of  know  ledge  ihni  may  xlip  from  the  memory.  The  praciiiioiier  can  scarcely  consider  himself  equ'ppoil 
forthe  duiiert  of  his  proti'.*.ition  without  sueh  a  work  as  thi;*,  and  this  hus  no  rival,  in  hi4  library.  In  those 
aoddeii  enierirencieA  ihiii  m>  ol'ien  arise,  and  which  require  the  iiiMinntaneous  command  nf  minute  annuimicii' 
knowledj/e,  n  work  of  ih:s  kind  keeps  the  details  of  iiie  dissect  in  {(•room  perpetually  (resh  in  the  memory. 
We  appeal  lo  our  readers,  whether  any  one  ran  justifiably  undertake  the  practice  of  me.dicine  who  is  no*, 
prepared  to  give  nil  needi'ul  a»sistnnce.  in  all  matters  demanding  imnitrdinre  relief. 

We  repeat  that  no  medical  library,  however  large,  can  be  coinpleie  without  Mnciise*fi  Surgical  Anatomy. 
The  American  edition  is  well  entitled  to  the  confidence  of  the  profession,  and  should  command,  among  iheni. 
an  extensive  sale  The  iiivesiment  of  the  amount  of  ihe  eo^i  of  ihis  work  will  prove  to  tte  a  very  profitable 
one,  and  if  practitioners  would  qualify  themselves  ihciroughly  with  »uch  important  knowledge  as  i^cnniuined 
ill  work*  of  iiiift  kind,  there  would  be  fewer  of  them  sighing  fV>r  employment.  The  medical  prulei«»i(ni  mIiouIiI 
■pring  lowurilsfluch  an  opportunity  as  is  presented  in  thi<  republication,  to  encourage  frequent  rcpeliiions  of 
Americun  enierprise  of  Hns  kind  —  The  Wtxttrn  Journal  o/ Mtdicine  and  Surgery 

It  is  a  woiidtfriul  triumph,  showing  what  iiigeiiuiiy.  skill,  and  enterprise  can  effect  if  supported  by  a  KufTi> 
cient  number  of  pureh>:Hrr>.  N<»  <.aichp<::iiny  sketches  on  tlimKy  ninierial  und  with  bad  print,  but  Nui>M»nimI 
Hibographs  on  fine  paper  and  wiih  a  bold  and  legible  type.  The  drawings  are  of  the  first  class,  and  the.  light 
and  shade  fo  liberally  provideil  for.  that  the  most  ample  expresi«iou,  with  great  clearness  and  sharpncHS  of 
oailiiie.  IS  secured  —  Dublin  Medieal  Prnn. 

Our  hearty  Kood  wi^heH  aiieiid  thi!«  work,  which  promises  to  supply,  when  complete,  a  far  better  «eries  of 
deliiieaiio!i«  of  Kurirical  reKinnA  than  has  been  yei  givnn  and  at  a  price  as  low  as  that  of  the  most  ordinary 
■eries  of  iliui^lraiion-i.— 7'Ae  British  and  Foreign  Medico  Chirurgicnl  Review. 

The  ploies  continue  to  be  of  the  same  excellent  character  that  we  have  hefore  a«Rribed  to  them,  and  their 
description  all  ihui  initihi  naturally  be  expected  from  .^o  good  an  anatomist  s»  Mr.  .Mnciioe  The  work  rneht 
10  be  in  the  possession  of  every  one,  for  it  really  forms  a  vaiunbte  addiiioii  to  a  surgical  library^— TYifA/rrfi- 
eflj  Times. 

It  is,  and  it  must  be  unique,  for  the  practical  knowledge  of  the  surgeon,  the  patience  and  skill  of  the  dissec- 
tor, in  combination  with  the  genius  of  the  artist,  as  h!*re  displayed,  have  never  before  been,  and  perhaps, 
never  will  be  again  aAMicinied  to  a  similar  extent  in  the  same  individual.— /^nref 

The  plates  are  aecnrate  and  truthful;  and  there  is  but  one  word  in  the  English  language  descriptive  of 
the  letter-preH" — fsuttless. 

For  the  quality,  it  is  the  cheapest  work  that  we  have  seen,  and  will  constitute  a  valuable  contiibotion  to 
the  aurgeou's  library. — Tht  JS,  W.  Medieal  arui  Surgical  Journal. 


BLANCHARD  ^  LEA*8  PUBLIGATI0N8.-<iliMlMiy.)  18 

HORNER'8   ANATOMY. 

jmUCM  MMPUOITED  JtJV!0  £jyM^MGJBD  BDlTiajS^-^Juat  MUaOp.) 


SPECIAL  ANATOMY  AND  HISTOLOGY. 

BT  WILLIAM  B.  HORNER,  H.  D., 

Piofeupr  of  Anmioniy  in  tlie  UniTaraity  of  PemuylTiuii*,  fte. 

SOUTH  SDXnON. 
XZmraiTSLT  &XYI1BD  AlID  MODIFIKD  TO   1861. 

In  two  large  oettfo  folamet,  handtomelf  printed,  with  Mveiml  hundred  Ulutrttioni. 

Thii  work  hai  enjoyed  a  thoroogh  and  laborioui  rerition  on  the  part  of  the  author,  with  the 
▼iew  of  bringing  it  fully  up  to  the  exiiting  sute  of  knowledge  on  the  •object  of  general  and  tpecial 
anatomy.  To  adapt  it  more  perfectly  to  the  wanta  of  the  student,  he  has  introduced  a  large  number 
of  additional  wood  engravings,  illustrative  of  the  objects  described,  while  the  publishers  have  en- 
deavored to  render  the  mechanical  execution  of  the  work  worthy  of  the  extended  reputatioo  which 
it  has  acquired.  The  demand  which  has  carried  it  to  an  EIGHTH  EDITION  is  a  sufficient  evidence 
of  the  value  of  the  work,  and  of  its  adaptation  to  the  wants  of  the  student  and  profesaioaal  reader. 


NEW  AND  CHEAPER  EDITION  OF 
SMITH  9(  MOMUrSWa  ^Jir^TOMMCML  ^TI^H. 

AN  ANATOMICAL  ATLAS, 

ILLUSTRATIVE  OF  THE  STRUCTURE  OF  THE  HUMAN  BODY. 

BY  HENRY  H.  SMITH,  M.D.,  &o. 

UirD£R   THI  SUPERVISION   OF 

WILLIAM  E.   HORNER,  M.D., 

Professor  of  Anatomy  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

In  one  volomcy  large  imperial  octavo,  with  about  sii  hundred  and  fifty  beautiful  figurea. 

'With  the  view  of  extending  the  sale  of  this  beautifully  executed  and  complete  ^Anatomical  Atlas,"  the 
publithert  have  prepared  a  new  edition,  printed  on  both  sides  of  the  pai^e*  thai  materially  reducing  it*  cost, 
and  enabling  them  to  present  it  at  a  price  about  forty  |>er  cent,  lower  thsn  fbrmfitr  editions,  while,  at  the  same 
time,  the  execution  of  each  plate  it  in  no  respect  deteriorated,  and  not  a  sinprie  figrure  is  omitied. 

These  figures  are  well  seleeted,  and  present  a  complete  andaecuraie  representation  of  that  wonderful 
fiibric,  the  human  body.  Theplsiiofthis  Atlas,  which  renders  it  so  peculiarly  rouvcnient  for  the  student,  and 
ita  superb  artirtieal  execution,  have  been  already  pointed  out.  We  must  confrratulaie  the  student  upon  the 
eorapletion  of  this  Atlas,  as  it  is  the  most  convenient  work  of  the  kind  that  has  yet  appeared  ;  and  we  must 
add,  the  very  beautiful  manner  in  which  it  is  "  aot  up"  is  so  creditable  to  the  country  aa  lo  be  flattering 
to  our  national  pride.— Jnuriean  JlidUal  Journal. 


HORNER'S  DISSBCTOR. 

THE  UNITED  STATES  DISSECTORj 

Being  a  sew  edition,  with  extensive  modifications,  and  almost  re-written,  of 

''HORNER'S  PRACTICAL  ANATOMT." 

In  one  very  neat  volume,  royal  12mo.,  of  440  pages,  with  many  illustrations  on  wood. 


WILSON'S  DISSECTOR,  New  Edition— (Now  Ready,  IB5L) 

THE  DISSECTOR; 

OB,  PBA€TI€AL  AIVD  SVROICAL  ANATOIHY. 

BY  ERASMUS  WILSON. 

MODIFIED    AND    RE-ARRANQED    BY 

PAUL  BECK  GODDARD,  M.  D. 

A  91  w  Eomoir,  wrrii  BETisioifs  and  ADDmoirs. 

In  one  large  and  handsome  volume,  royal  12mo.,  with  ode  hundred  and  fifteen  illustrations. 

In  passing  this  work  again  through  the  press,  the  editor  has  made  such  additions  and  improve- 
meets  as  the  advance  of  anatomical  knowledge  has  rendered  necessary  to  msintain  the  work  in  the 
high  reputation  which  it  has  acquired  in  the  schools  oi  the  United  States  as  a  complete  and  faithful 
guide  to  the  student  of  practical  anatomy.  A  number  of  new  illustrations  have  been  added,  espe- 
cially in  the  portion  relating  to  the  complicated  anatomy  ef  Hernia.  In  mechanical  eiecution  the 
work  will  be  found  superior  to  former  editions. 


WOBES  BT  W.  B.  CARPEnTER,  SI.  D. 

COJnr.I  HJI  Tl  \'F.     rtt\'StOI.Oa  V—i.\1tic  Kemly.) 

rRlNcfpLES  OF 

GENERAL  AND  COMPARATIVE  PHYSIOLOeY 

INTENDED  AS  AK  IISTBODVCTIOIV  TO  THE  STCDT  0||( 

HUMAN     PHYSIOLOGY; 

AND  AS  A  GtHDK  TO  THE  PHILOSOPHICAL  PURSUIT  OF 

NATURAL   HISTORY. 

FROM  THE  THIRD  IMPROVED  AXD  ENLARGED  LONDOW  EDITIOS. 
In  ona  vsrj  Jirge  nod  linndiome  ocuro  lalunis,  wi(b  (event  hundred  be*ut>fiil  iUHMnbouL 
n  preanndDg  tn  Iha  Amcricsn  public  this  ra>a*b1a  lad  ini|iDrUn(  work,  the  pnbliafam  tkii  Itu 


1 


;;:;n:si,vv„ 

obicti  hu  Ions 

gienl  anrty  out  of  piin 

,  LI  Iha  onlj  one 

,  having  preteii<ion>  to  do 

dipltteaM, 

round   fuilj 

whiekbMkM 

rhe  preient  work   -ill    be 

on  ■  lani  ml 

o  mnat  adiinced  atalc  o 

r  the  eitencted 

ciencn  on  which  it  Ireiu, 

the   aiilhOT 

aiing  dmo 

ent  of  hi*  new  edition,  ip 

rrng  no  libo 

y.     TheUlmlrmti 

ua,>ndlhB*balai.pnMa 

Ihe  lerj  beit  nxnner. 

Drmiogoaeorih 

»ii*d  in  thi 

eoonlrj. 

.1  .  work  r.-ocntl 

libuifciauli 

ucliDp«i.h.<pre.caimM 

.>»ah]E«i.     II  1.  »t.>U>L  il   k 

el»i  tijrle. 

Dd  1.  >*U  lllB 

Ei,-£r.-,?s,ft 

II  b«  fegniTilio  Us 

'exp«iilen  we  ikhhii  of  all 

■pin  -ThtaH 

tMwil  Vaw  aru 

J^pmutt  PbTaJology" 

»tr  Di.  C>rp<>nli>r>i "  ['i-B0iM>*or(3*iiT'«l  ■ 

ihiB«li»w«oacoin)ipu 

i\.-Dr.EUipMit 

P*»...fa,», 

CARPENTEH'S  ElEJIEJIS  OP  PHTSlmOCV,  \'tw  nil  lmpra?ej  EJilion— llail  tltij) 

ELEMENTS  OF~PHYSIOLOG 


i 


aitmm4  .MnttrttmH,  rromlhm  «<a«iad  Xv««*ia  X4*l, 

Orhii  dtlTennl  irealiaaaon  Phr>inlog;i.  Ilia  preaant  work  aHin'loaala  be  l^alwlapied 
>rin«<lud«iil. and  ID  f ooalimie. on  ihiiaFcaunl.aiiandleli-lHMli AirilielFeiDrFr.  Thp  m 
lir-via  ■lleniinn  laiha  eopiaiKiirH  an.l  beauiyar  lhi<  iliuainnionti  and  Ihe^  wbo  make  anv  rnBaibia* 

1'aaair  ibai  •(  ia  irie  i-»i  manual  orPnyiiolegr  now  bcAm  Uie  pablie,  ¥rauld  iiai  dBauffioieni  Julie*  «* 

InbialbriMr  wBrtaliwDuldaapmLhaihe  htd  Hhniied  iM  luhjeei  of  Fbyaiolocr.    In  Ihepnatth 
[l.-a  tlv  fwarwe,  ■•  h  wpw,  DTllia  -Hole.- J*,  Y.  Journal  o/MiMi^. 

OABPEKTEH'B  HUMAM  FHYStOLOGT. 

PRINCIPLES  OF  HUMAN  PHYSIOLOGY| 

wiTn  THEIR  cntEP  appi,ii'ations  to 
PATUOLOnV.  iri'tilENE,  A;VD  FOREKSIC  :HEDICi;VE; 

Wilh  Two  LittiDgrapliic  Plata,  iDd  104  wood-tuU. 


L 


M  procure  ediUona  l>iau,;ii 


Nniwiihaiandrn;  ibcae  iipwMiiaw>< 

,  xoiocy  CM  tel;  onttklt  M^B«)^^M 


BLANCHARD  dt  LEA*8  PUBLICATIONS.— (PikytukZ^^.)  16 

DUNQLISON'S     PHYSIOLOQY. 
HTeir  and  mueli  ImproYed  Edition.— (Just  Issued.) 

HUMAN    PfifYSIOLOGT. 

BY  ROBLEY  DUNGLISON,  M.  D., 

FiofeMor  of  the  InstitaiM  of  Medicine  is  the  JeSerson  Medieal  College,  Philadelphia,  ate.  oie. 

SITIIVTH  EDITION. 

ThoroQghly  revised  and  eiteniivelj  modified  and  enlarged, 

WITH    NEARLY   FIVE   HUNDRED  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

In  two  large  and  handsomely  printed  octavo  volumes,  containing  nearly  1450  pages. 

On  no  previous  revision  of  this  work  has  the  author  bestowed  more  care  than  on  the  present,  it 
having  been  subjected  to  an  entire  scrutiny,  not  only  as  regards  the  important  matters  of  which  it 
treats,  but  also  the  language  in  which  they  are  conveyed  ;  and  on  no  former  occasion  has  he  felt 
as  satisfied  with  bis  endeavors  to  have  the  work  on  a  level  with  the  existing  state  of  the  science. 
Perhaps  at  no  time  in  the  history  of  physiology  have  observers  been  more  numerous,  energetic, 
and  discrinioating  than  within  the  last  fiw  years.  MaM  modiioations  of  Aet  and  infsrMiee  have 
coase<^u«atly  takes  plftce,  which  it  has  been  necessary  for  the  author  to  record,  and  t»  express  his 
views  in  relation  thereto.  On  the  whole  subject  of  physiology  proper,  as  It  applies  to  the  Ainctioos 
executed  by  the  different  organs,  the  present  edition,  the  author  flatters  himself,  will  therefore  be 
found  to  eontaio  the  views  of  the  most  distinguished  physiologists  of  all  periods. 

The  amount  of  additional  matter  contained  in  this  editioa<may  be  estimated  from  the  fact  that 
the  mere  list  of  authors  referred  to  in  its  preparation  alone  extends  overnine  large  and  closely  printed 
pages.  Theisamber  of  illustrations  has  been  largely  increased,  the  present  edition  containing  four 
oundred  and  seventy-four,  while  the  last  had  but  three  hundred  and  sixty-eight;  while,  in  addition 
to  this,  many  new  and  superior  wood-cuts  have  been  substituted  for  those  which  were  not  deemed 
•afRciently. accurate  or  satisfactory.  The  mechanical  execution  of  the  work  has  also  been  im- 
proved in  every  respect,  and  the  whole  is  confidently  presented  as  worthy  the  great  and  continued 
favor  which  it  has  so  long  received  from  the  profession. 

It  has  lonff  since  taken  rank  as  one  ofthe  medical  clasRies  of  our  langnsfre.  To  »ay  that  it  is  by  far  the  be»t 
tezT4)ook  oiphyniolory  ever  published  in  this  counti7,is  bat  echoing  the  general  testimony  of  the  profesMon. 
— JV,  y.  Journal  of  Medicine. 

The  most  fall  and  complete  system  of  Physiolory  in  our  language.— Wefi^m  Lancet, 

The  root!  complete  and  satisfactory  system  of  Phy«iology  in  the  Riighsh  language. — Anur.  Med.  JoumeU. 

Tlie  best  work  ofthe  kind  in  the  English  language.— 5f7<iman*<  Journal. 

IVe  have,  on  two  former  occasions,  brought  this  excellent  work  under  the  notice  of  our  readers,  and  we 
kave  now  only  to  say  that,  instead  of  falling  behind  in  (he  rapid  march  of  physiological  science^  each  edition 
brings  it  nearer  to  the  van. — Briiish  and  Foreign  Medical  Revievf. 

A  review  of  such  a  well-known  work  would  be  out  of  place  at  the  present  time.  We  have  looked  over  it, 
and  find,  what  we  knew  would  be  the  cave,  that  Dr.  Dunglison  has  kept  pace  with  the  »cieiice  to  which  he 
kas  devoted  so  much  study,  and  of  which  he  is  one  ofthe  living  ornamfnis.  We  recommend  the  work  to  the 
medical  student  as  a  valoaMe  text-book,  and  yo  all  inquirers  into  Natural  Science,  as  one  which  will  well 
and  delightfully  repay  perusal.— TAm  N^w  Orleane  Medical  and  Surgual  JournaL 

KinKKS   AVD  PAGBT*S  PIlTSIOIiOGT.-(I'«teljr  Ua«ed«) 

A  MANUAIi  OF  PHYSIOLiOGY, 

FOR    THE   USE  OF  STUDENTS. 
BY  WILLIAM  SENHOUSE  KIRKES,  M.D., 

Assisted  by  JAMES  PAGET, 
Lecturer  on  General  Anatomy  and  Physiology  in  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital. 

In  one  handaome  volamey  royal  12ino.,  of  650  pages,  with  118  wood-cuts. 

An  ezeellent  work,  and  for  students  one  ofthe  best  within  reach.— J9o«fon  Mtdical  and  Surgiemi  JoumeU, 
One  ofthe  best  litiit;  books  on  Physiology  which  we  possess.— £rai<Afra/t«V  Rf.tro»pect 
Particularly  adapted  to  those  who  desire  to  possess  a  concise  digest  ol'  the  facts  of  iiuman  Physiology.— 
British  and  F&reiffn  MMd.'CkiruTg.  Review. 
One  ofthe  best  treatises  which  can  be  put  into  the  hands  of  the  student— IrOtu/on  Mfdieal  Oazeue. 
We  conscientiously  reconunend  it  as  an  admirable ''  Handbook  of  Physiology."— Loftdon  Jour.  qfM§diein4. 

80LLT  ON  THB    BRAIN. 

THE  iniAN  BRIIH;  ITS  STRUCTURE,  PHISIOIOGT,  AND  DISEASES. 

WITM  A  DSSCBIFTION  OW  THE  TTPIOAL  rORSC  OV  THB  BRAIN  IN  THB  aHUIAL  UXOSOM. 

BY  SAMUEL  SOLLY,  F.  R.  S..  &c.. 

Senior  Assistant  Surgeon  to  the  St.  Thomas*  Hospital,  &c. 

From  the  Second  and  muck  Enlarged  London  Edition.    In  one  octavo  volume,  ufith  190  Wood-^uu. 

HARRISON  ON  THB  NERVES.— An  Essay  towards  a  correct  theory  of  the  Nervous  System.    In  one 

octavo  volume.  S92 part  s.  „..     . 

MATrKUCCI  ON  LIVING  BErNOS.-Lectareson  the  Physical  Phenomena  of  Living  Beings.    Edited 

by  Pereira.    In  one  neat  royal  ISmo.  volume,  extra  cloth,  with  cms— 3*^  pages. 
ROOET»S  PH YSIOIiOO  Y  —  A  Treatise  on  Animal  and  Vegetable  Physiology,  with  over  400  illustratjons  on 

wood.    In  two  octavo  volumes,  cloth 
ROGT7PS  0I;TLINI-:S  —Outlines  of  Physioloify  and  Phrenology.    In  one  octavo  volume,  cloth— 516 pages. 
ON  THE  CONNECTION   BHTTWEEN  PHYSIOLOGY   AND  INTELLECTUAL  SCIENCE.    In  one 

12mo.  volume,  paper,  nrice  25  cents. 
TODD  k,  BOWMAN'S  PHYSIOLOGY— Physiological  Anatomy  and  Physiology  of  Man.  With  numerous 

handsome  wood-eots.    Pans  I,  II,  and  III,  in  one  8vo.  volume,  698  pp.    Part  IV  will  complete  the  work. 


BLANCHARD  k,  LEA'S  PUBLIC ATIONS.-{PfMfiM  ^  JU&Iim.)        17 

DUNGLISON'S  PRACTICE  OF  MEDICINE. 

ENLARGED  AND  IBIPROVED  EDITION. 

THE    PRACTICE"OF    MEDICINE. 

A  TBEATISB  ON 

SPECIAL  PATHOLOGY  AND  THERAPEUTICS. 

TinRD  EDITION. 

BY  BOBLET  DUNGLISON,  M.  D., 

Profesfor  of  the  Institutes  of  Medicine  in  the  Jvfferson  Medical  College ;  Leetarer  on  Ctiniea}  Metfieinei  fte. 

In  4wo  large  ocUto  volameB,  of  fifteen  hundred  pages. 

The  student  of  medicine  will  find,  in  these  two  elegant  Tolumesya  mine  of  (kets,  •  gethcring 
«f  precepts  and  advice  from  the  world  of  experience,  that  will  nerve  him  with  courage,  and  fiiith> 
fully  direct  him  in  his  efforts  to  relieve  the  physical  safferiags  of  the  need — Moiton  Meiicaiand 
Surgical  Joitrnal, 

Upon  every  topic  embraced  in  the  work  the  latest  information  will  be  fbund  eareffally  posted  ap. 
Medical  Examiner. 

It  is  certainly  the  most  complete  treatise  of  which  we  hnve  any  knowledge.  There  is  scarcely  a 
disease  which  the  student  will  not  find  noticed. — Western  Journal  i^  Medicine  and  Surgery, 

One  of  the  most  elaborate  treatises  of  the  kind  we  have. — Southern  Medical  and  Surg,  Jmtmal, 


A  New  "Work.    Now  Ready. 

DISEASES  OF  THE  HEARTTIuNGS,  AND  APPENDAGES  ; 

THEIR  SYMPTOMS  AND  TREATMENT. 

BY  W.  H.  WALSHE,  M.D., 

Priifessor  of  the  Prineipks  and  P*actiee  qf  Medicine  in  University  ColUgtf  London^  ^e. 

In  on^  handM>me  volrnne.  large  royal  ISmo. 
The  aathor't  dcMign  in  this  work  has  been  to  incivde  within  the  compasn  of  a  moderate  volume,  all  really 
eweiitiai  fact*  Iteannc  upon  the  sympiora«,  physical  8i«:ns,  and  treatment  of  pulmonary  and  cardiac  difeases. 
To  accomplish  this  the  first  part  of  the  work  ia  devoted  to  the  description  of  the  variou>  nu>deii  of  physical 
iliagnosii,  auMultaiion,  percu«iiion.  ra«n«ur»tion,  &c.,  which  are  fully  and  riearly,  but  succinctly  entered 
into,  t)oth  at  ref^pectA  their  theory  and  clinical  phenomena.  In  the  second  part,  the  various  diseaMS  of  the 
heart,  Inng^  and  great  vetMls  are  eonwidereo  in  regard  to  symptoms,  physical  signs  and  treatment,  with 
numerous  references  to  case*.  The  eminence  of  the  author  is  a  guarantee  to  the  practitioner  and  student 
that  the  work  it  one  o(  practical  utility  in  faeiUtatmg  the  diagnosis  and  UeatBoeut  of  a  large,  obseure  and 
icnportajii  class  of  diseases. 


THE    GREAT    MEDICAL    LrBRARY. 

THE  CYCLOPEDIA  OF  PRACTICAL  MEDICINE; 

COUPRISING 

Areatiaes  on  the  Katnre  and  IVeatment  of  DlBeaaefl,  Materia  Medlca,  and  Thera- 
peutics, Diseases  of  VTomen  and  Children,  Medical  Jurispradence,  &c.  &a 

XDITSD   BV 

JOHN  FORBES.  M.  D.,  F.  R.  S..  ALEXANDER  TWEEDIE,  M.  D.,  F.  R.  S, 

AND  JOHN  CONNOLLY,  M.  D. 
Rerised,  vrith  Additions, 

BY  ROBLEY  DUNGLISON,  M.  J>. 

THfi  WOKK  m  MOW  COKPLSTB,  AXI>  FOUU  VOUB  LABSS  SUPSS-BOTaL  OCTAVO  VOLVMIS, 

Containing  Thirtj-two  Hundred  and  Fifty-four  untwually  large  Pages  in  Double  Colnmnty  Printed 

on  Good  Paper,  with  a  new  And  clear  type. 

THK  WHOLS  WSLL  AND  RTRONOLT   BOI79D  WITH   aAlSBD  BANDS  AND  DOTBLB  TrTLBS. 

This  work  contains  DO  less  than  FOUR  ^lUNDRED  AND  EIGHTEEN  DISTINCT  TREATISES, 

By  Bizty-eight  diatine;uished  Physielans. 

The  most  romplefe  work  on  Practical  Medicine  extant;  or,  at  least,  in  our  language.— Bii^alo  JUedidM 
nnd  Sutf^ed  Journal. 

For  rereffnce,  it  is  above  all  price  to  every  practitioner — Western  Lancet. 

One  o\  the  mo^i  valuable  meflical  puUlicauons  of  the  day— as  a  work  of  Mference  it  is  invaloable.— 
Weftern  Journal  o/Meiticin*  and  Surgery. 

It  has  been  lo  us.  both  as  le-urner  and  tear.herf  a  work  for  ready  and  freouent  reference,  one  in  which 
modem  English  medi<*ine  is  exhibited  in  the  roost  advantageous  light.— Mcdiea/  Examiner, 

We  rejoice  tbat  this  work  is  lo  be  placed  within  the  reach  of  the  profession  in  this  country,  it  being  nnqnes- 
tionahly  one  of  very  gTe«i  value  to  the  pracliiioner.  This  estimate  of  it  has  not  been  formed  from  a  hai^ty  ez- 
aminMion,  bui  af^er  an  intimate  aequaininnce  derived  from  frequent  coiHultaiionof  it  during  the  past  nine  or 
ten  years.  The  •  ditors  are  practiuoners  of  exiablished  repuiatien,  and  the  list  of  contributors  embraces  many 
of  the  mo«t  eminent  profeswrw  and  teachers  of  liOikdon.  Edinburgh,  Dublin,  and  Glasgow.  It  is,  indeed,  the 
great  mi*rit  of  tliis  work  that  the  principal  articles  have  been  furnished  by  practitioners  who  have  not  only 
devoted  enpeeial  atleniion  (o  the  diseases  about  which  they  have  written,  but  have  also  enjoyed  opportnnitiea 
for  au  extensive  practical  acguaintaiace  with  thein.— and  whose  reputation  carries  the  assurance  of  thei» 
competency  justly  to  appreciate  the  opinions  of  others,  while  ii  staaipa  iheii  own  doetriaes  with  high  and  jual 
authority.- ilmeriean  Medical  Jaumml, 


BLANCHARD  k,  LEA'S  PUBLICATIONS.— (DtfM«f«<ifFMM?e«.)  19 

HIEIGS  ON  FEDALES,  New  and  Improved  Edition— (Just  Issiied.) 

WOMAN;  HER  DISEASES' AND  THEIR  REMEDIES; 

A    SERIES   OF    LETTERS    TO    HIS    CLASS. 

BY  C.  D.  MEIGS,  M.  D., 

Professor  of  Midwi/ery  and  DiaeoMftof  Women  and  Children  in  the  Jefleraon  Medical  CoUefe  of 

Philadelphia,  &c.  &e. 

In  one  large  and  beautifully  printed  octaro  rolume,  of  nearly  seyen  hundred  large  pagea. 

"  I  am  happy  to  offer  to  my  Clasa  an  enlarged  and  amended  edition  of  my  Letters  on  the  Dia- 
eaaea  of  Women  ;  and  I  ayail  royaelf  of  this  occasion  to  return  my  heartfelt  thanka  to  them,  and 
to  our  brethren  generally,  for  the  flattering  manner  in  which  they  haye  accepted  this  fruit  of  my 
labor." — Pkeface. 

The  value  attached  to  this  work  by  the  profenseion  is  sufficiently  proved  by  the  rapid  ex- 
hanstion  of  the  first  edition,  and  consequent  demand  for  a  second.  In  preparing  this  the 
author  has  availed  himself  of  the  opportunity  thoroughly  to  revise  and  greatly  to  improve 
it.  The  work  will  therefore  be  found  completely  brought  up  to  the  day,  and  in  every  way 
worthy  of  the  reputation  which  it  has  so  immediately  obtained. 

Profrssor  Mei^  has  enlarired  and  amended  this  great  work,  for  sueh  it  unquesiionably  is,  having  passed 
the  ordeal  of  criticism  at  hcMne  and  abroad,  but  been  improved  thereby  ;  for  in  this  new  edition  the  author 
haa  inirodaced  real  improyemeiiis,  and  increased  the  yalue  and  atiliiy  of  the  book  immeasurably.  It  presenta 
so  many  novel,  bricht  and  sparklmf^  thoughts;  *uch  an  exuberance  of  new  ideas  on  almost  every  naxe. 
that  we  conft'rts  ourselves  to  have  t>ecome  enamored  with  the  book  and  its  author;  and  cannot  withhold 
our  congraiulaiions  from  our  Philadelphia  confreres,  that  such  a  teacher  is  m  their  service.  We  recret  that 
our  limits  will  not  allow  of  a  more  extended  notice  of  this  work,  but  mu'>t  content  ourselves  with  thus  com- 
mending it  as  worthy  of  diligent  perusal  by  physicians  as  well  as  students,  who  are  seekingto  be  thoroughly 
instructed  in  the  imporiHOt  practical  subjects  of  which  it  treat«— i>r.  Y.  Med.  Gazette. 

It  contains  a  vast  smoant  of  practical  kiiowloiige,  by  one  who  has  accumtely  observed  and  retained  the 
experience  of  many  years,  and  who  tells  the  result  in  a  free,  familiar,  and  pleasant  manner.— Dub/in  Qu«rt> 
UtI§  Journal. 

There  iff  an  off-hand  fervor,  a  glow  and  a  warm-heartedness  infecting  the  effort  of  Dr.  Meigs,  which  is  en- 
tirely captivaiing,  and  which  ab«olntely  hurries  the  reader  throuirh  firom  beginning  to  end.  Besides,  the 
l>ook  tevin^  with  solid  instruction,  and  it  shows  the  very  highest  evidence  of  ability,  viz.,  the  clearness  with 
"Which  the  informntion  is  prcspntcd.  We  knuw  of  no  better  trst  of  one's  underxtHiiding  a  subject  than  the 
evidence  of  the  power  of  lucidly  explaining  it.  The  roost  elementary,  as  well  an  the  obscurest  subjects,  un- 
der the  pencil  of  Prof.  Meigt,  are  i»olaTed  and  mide  to  stand  out  in  such  bold  relief,  ax  to  produce  distinct 
impressions  upon  the  mind  and  memory  of  the  reader  — TAp«  CAoficnan  Medteal  Journal. 

The  merits  of  the  first  edition  of  this  work  were  so  generally  appreciated,  and  with  such  a  high  degree  of 
favor  by  the  meilical  profession  throuRbout  the  Union,  that  we  are  not  surprited  in  seeing  a  second  edition 
of  It  It  is  a  smniiard  work  on  the  diNoases  of  females,  and  in  many  respects  is  one  of  the  very  best  of  its 
kind  in  the  Knglish  language.  Upon  the  appearanre  of  the  fir4>t  eilitiun.  we  save  the  work  a  cordial  recep- 
tion, and  spoke  of  it  ni  the  warmest  terms  of  commendation.  Time  has  not  changed  the  favorable  estimate 
'we  placed  upon  it,  but  hns  rather  ineren^ed  our  convictions  of  its  superlative  merits.  But  we  do  not  now 
dfcm  it  necessary  to  say  more  than  to  roinni«'nd  this  work,  on  the  diiieases  of  women,  and  the  remediea 
for  them,  to  the  attention  of  those  prnctitioner*  who  have  not  suppli*'d  thrms^'lves  with  it.  The  most  select 
library  would  be  imperfect  without  n.—  The  Wextern  Journal  of  iMieine  and  Surgery. 

He  IS  a  bold  thinker,  and  possesses  more  originality  of  thouMht  aid  M>  le  than  almost  any  American  writer 
on  metJieal  sul*jrct«.  If  he  is  not  an  elfgant  writer,  there  is  at  least  a  freshness- a  raciness  in  his  mode  of 
ezpreasing  himself— that  cannot  fail  to  draw  the  reader  after  him,  even  to  the  close  of  his  work  :  you  cannot 
nod  over  his  pages;  he  stimulates  rather  than  narcotises  your  senses,  and  the  reader  cannot  lay  aside  these 
letters  when  once  he  enters  into  their  merits.  This,  the  second  edition,  is  much  amended  and  enlarged,  and 
affords  abundant  evidence  of  the  author's  talents  and  industry.— JV.  O.  Mtdieal  and  Surgical  Journal. 

The  practical  writings  of  Dr.  Meigs  are  second  to  none  —  7K«  N.  Y.  Journal  of  Medieint. 

'Ihe  excellent  practical  directions  contained  in  this  volume  give  it  gr**Ht  utility,  which  we  trust  will  not  be 
lo«t  upon  our  older  colleagues :  with  some  condensntton.  indeed,  we  shoald  think  it  well  adapied  for  trana- 
lation  into  German. — ZeiUchriftfur  dit  Gesammu  AJedtein. 

NEW  AND  IMPROVED  EDITION-(JaBt  leaned.) 

A  TREATISE  ON  THE  DISEASES  OF  FEMALES, 

AND  ON  THE  SPECIAL  HYGIENE  OF  THEIR  SEX. 
BY  COLOMBAT  DE   L'ISERE,  M.D. 

TRANSLATED,  WITH  MANY  NOTES    AND  ADDITIONS,  BY  C.  D.  MEIGS,  M.  D. 

SBCOND  EDITION.    REVISED   AND   IMPROVED. 

In  one  large  volume,  octavo,  of  seven  hundred  and  twenty  poges,  with  numeroua  wood-cuts. 

We  are  satisfied  it  is  destined  to  take  the  front  rank  in  this  department  of  medical  science.  It  is  in  fact  a 
eomplete  exposition  of  the  opinions  and  practical  methods  of  all  the  celehraled  praclitionera  of  ancient  and 
■odern  times.— AVw  York  Jour  n.  of  Medicine. 

jLBUjKrjiieTe  oar  trs  pibbasbs  or  fbmaxsBS. 

A  FRACnCAL  TREATISE  ON  THE  DISEASES  FEGITLIAR  TO  WOMEN. 

ILLUsTRATliD    BY    CA>'ES   DEKIVED    FKi>M    HOSPITAL  AND    PRIVATE  PRACTICE. 

BY  SAMUEL  ASHVVELU  M.  D.    With  Additio:«8  bt  PAUL  BECK  GODDARD,  M.  D. 
Second  American  edition.    In  one  octavo  volume,  of  520  pagea. 
One  of  the  very  best  works  ever  issued  from  the  press  on  the  Diseases  of  Females. —  Western  LaneeL 

ON  THE  CAUSE?  AND  TREATMENT  OF  ABORI'ION  AND  STERILITY.    By  James  Whitehead, 
M.  D.J  kc.    In  one  volume  octavo,  of  about  three  hundred  and  seventy* five  Qa^««« 


20  BLANC  HARD  &  LEA'S  PUBLICATIONS.— (DiiMSM  ^fFewmUgA 

NBW  AXn  IMPaOVBD  BDITIOS-dtAtely  iMved.) 

THE  DISEASES~OF  FEMALES. 
INCLUDINB  TIOSE  OF  PREBNANCT  AND  GIIIBIII. 

BY  FLEETWOOD  CHURCHILL,  JL  D.,  M.  R.  L  A., 

Author  of  *^  Theory  and  Practice  of  Midwifery,'^  *^  Diseases  of  Femalea,**  Ac. 

A  New  Amerioan  Edition  (The  Fifth),  Revised  by  the  Author. 
Wmi  THE  Notes  of  ROBERT  M.  HUSTON,  M.  D. 
In  one  large  aud  handsome  octayo  volume  of  632  pages,  with  wood-cute. 

To  iadulge  in  panesyrie,  when  announcing  the  fiAh  edition  of  any  acknowledged  mediomi  aaihwrity,  wm 
to  attempt  to** gild  refined  gold."  The  work  announced  al)ove.  has  loo  long  been  honored  with  the  tens 
** classical'*  to  leave  any  doubt  ax  10  lis  true  worth,  and  we  content  ouriwlves  with  remarking,  ihaiiheaaikot 
has  carefully  retained  the  notes  of  Dr.  Huston,  who  edited  the  former  American  edition,  thus  real-y  rnbasc- 
ii^  the  Vttlue  oftbe  work,  and  paying  a  well  merited  compliment.  All  who  wwh  10  be  ^poated  ap^oaiJ 
that  relates  to  the  diseases  peculiar  to  the  wife,  the  mother,  or  the  maid,  will  hasten  to  seciue  a  copy  of  tlw 
mo«t  admirable  treatise. — Thi'  Ohio  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal. 

We  know  of  no  author  who  deserves  that  approbation,  on  **  the  diseases  of  females,^  to  the  aaae  exMi 
that  Dr.  Charchiil  does.  His,  indeed,  is  the  only  thorough  treatise  we  know  of  on  the  sabjeet,  and  itaaj  bs 
commended  to  practitioners  and  students  as  a  masterpiece  in  its  particular  department.  The  fimDcrcdttssi 
of  this  work  have  been  commended  strongly  in  this  journal,  and  they  have  won  their  ^nrey^  to  an  riieadel 
and  a  well  deserved  popularity.  This  fiAh  edition,  before  lis,  is  well  ealealaied  to  raiuntain  Dr.  ChorekilTi 
hi«h  reputation,  ft  was  revised  and  enlarged  by  the  author,  for  his  American  pnbliahera,  bjmI  it  seeasis  s», 
that  there  is  scarcely  any  species  of  desirable  information  on  its  subjects,  that  may  not  be  ibend  in  this  wort 
—  TAs  Westtni  Journal  0/ Medicine  and  Surgerif. 

We  are  gratified  to  announce  a  new  and  revised  edition  of  Dr.  ChorchilPs  valuable  work  on  the  distaisi 
of  females.  We  have  ever  regarded  it  as  one  of  the  very  best  works  on  the  subiecis  embraced  wittJow 
scope,  in  the  Eiifrlish  language;  ajid  the  present  edition,  enlarged  and  revi«ed  by  the  author,  rendrrsntuU 
more  entitled  to  the  eoiifiden.7e  of  the  profession.  The  valuable  notes  of  Prof.  Huston  have  been  reiaiaed. 
and  contribute,  in  no  small  d>7gree,  to  enhance  the  value  uf  the  work.  It  is  a  source  of  congraiulatioa  lis: 
the  publishers  have  permitted  the  author  to  be,  in  Ihis  instance,  his  own  ethtor,  thus  seearing  all  the  nritM 
which  an  author  alone  is  capable  of  making. — The  Western  Lancet. 

As  a  compreheimive  manual  for  students,  or  a  work  of  refernice  for  practitioners,  we  only  speak  viik 
common  justice  when  we  sav  that  it  surpasses  any  other  that  has  ever  issued  on  the  same  subject  froaiks 
British  press.—Hls  Dubtin  Quarterlf  Journal. 


ChorohiU'B  Monographs  on  Females.— (Jnst  Issued.) 

ESSAYS  ON  THE  FUERFERAL'FEVER,  ANO  OTHER  mSEASES 

PECULIAR    TO    WOMEN. 

SELECrED  FRO.M  TffE  WRlTllVfJ^  OF  RRITlSil  AUTHOR?^  PREVIOUS  TO  THE  CLOSE  Of 

THE  EIGlirEE.VTlI  CENTURY. 

Edited  by  FLEETWOOD  CHURCHILL,  M.  D.,  M.  R,  I.  A., 
Auilior  of  "Treatise  on  the  Diseases  of  Females,"  &.c. 

In  one  neat  octavo  volume,  of  about  four  hundred  and  fif\y  pages. 

To  these  papers  Dr.  Churchill  haM  appended  notes,  embodying  whatever  infornmtion  ha»  been  iai«'  befor* 
the  profession  since  thi'ir  authors'  time.  He  ha*  also  prefixed  to  the  essays  on  jmerperal  fevrr.  w^ioti  occu- 
py the  larf^er  portion  of  the  volumcr,  an  interesting  historical  sketch  of  the  principal  fpideinics  of  ihauli^'**-*' 
The  whole  forms  a  very  valuable  collection  of  paper*  by  piot'e;»ffioiiaI  writers  of  eminencr.  on  *ome  of 'J** 
moat  important  accidents  to  which  the  puerperal  female  is  liable.— .<l7nericara  Journal  of  Medical  Scieaeo. 


MUCH  EJS^L^RGED  JUYD  UfiPtlOVED  EDlTIOJ\*^{^uH  ImuhL) 

A    PRACTICAL    TREATISE    ON 

INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  UTERUS  ANB  ITS  APPENDABIS, 

And  on  Ulceration  and  Induration  of  the  Neck  of  the  ntems. 

BY  HEXllY  BENNETT,  M.  D., 

Obstetric  Physician  to  the  WeMcrn  Dispensary. 

Second  JRdUion,  much  eniarg'ed. 

In  one  neat  octavo  volume  of  350  pnges,  with  wood-cuts. 

This  edition  is  so  enlarged  as  to  constitute  a  new  work.     It  embraces  the  study  ofinAaniDatioi 

in  all  the  uterine  organs^  and  its  influence  in  the  production  of  displacements  and  of  the  reputed 

iiinctional  diseases  of  the  uterus. 

Few  works  issue  from  the  medical  press  which  are  at  once  oricinnl  and  sound  in  doctrine;  bui*ufh.  w* 
feel  ttssuretL  is  the  admirablo  treatise  now  l>e.forfr  us.  Tl>e  important  practical  prenepts  which  th' aui**"^* 
snculcatfs  are  all  rijfidly  deduced  from  tacts.  .  .  .  Every  page  of  the  book  is  good,  and  eminently  pracict-- 
^  far  as  we  know  and  believe,  it  is  lite  best  work  on  the  subject  on  which  it  treats.— jabiaWy  Jevr^V 
medical  Science. 

A  TREATISE  ON  THE  DISEASES  OF  FEMALES. 

BY  W.  P.  DEWEES,  M.  D. 

NINTH  EDITION, 
lu  Qtkft  volatae^  octavo.     633  pages,  with  plates. 


BU.NOHARD  ib  IAEA'S  PUBUCATI0N8.~dNMMM<f  OUIAwi.)  21 


UBiaS  ON  OHILDRBN-Jut  Iisvad. 

OBSEBVATIONS  ON 

CERTAIN  OF  THE  DISEASES  OF  YOUNG  CHILDREN. 

BY  CHARLES  D.  MEIGS,  M.  D., 

ProfoMorof  llidwifierj  and  of  the  Diieases  of  Women  and  Children  in  the  Jefferaon 

*'   *     '  Coikge  sf  PliilaMphia,  te.  Ibc. 


Ib  one  hADdsonM  octavo  volome  of  SI 4  pages* 

While  this  work  ia  not  preaeoied  to  the  profeMion  aa  a  ayalematic  aad  complete  treatiae  on  In- 
fantile diaorders,  the  importance  of  the  aubjecU  treated  of,  and  the  iatereat  attaching  to  the  riewa 
and  opintona  of  the  diatinguiahed  author  mvat  ceminaBd  for  it  iba  attention  of  aJi  who  are  called 
upon  to  treat  thia  interealing  claaa  of  diaeaaea. 

Tt  putt  forth  no  claims  as  a  systematic  work,  bat  contains  an  amount  of  Yaluable  aad  asefnl  matter, 
scarcely  to  be  fbond  in  the  same  space  in  oar  home  literature.  It  can  not  bat  prove  an  acceptable  offering 
to  the  profession  ai  large-^iV:  Y.  Jownmi  qfMUidn*, 

The  work  before  as  ia  undoubtedly  a  vaiuable  addition  to  tiie  fund  of  information  whieh  haa  already  been 
treasured  up  on  the  subjects  in  question.  It  is  jpractieal»  and  therefore  eminently  adapted  to  the  general 
practitioner.    Dr.  Meigs*  works  have  the  same  taacinaiion  whieh  belongs  to  himself.~Jlfe<fieal  fzomincr . 

Thisisamostexcellent  work  on  the  obecare  diseases  of  childhood,  and  will  afford  the  practitioner  and 
atudent  of  medicine  much  aid  in  their  diaffnosis  and  ireaiment.^7%e  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal. 

We  take  much  pleasure  in  recommeodiiig  thia  excellent  little  work  to  the  attention  of  medical  practiuon- 
ers.  Ii  deserves  iheir  aiiention,  and  aAer  they  commence  its  perusoJt  they  will  not  willingly  abandon  ii, 
until  tbey  have  nxuierrd  iu  contents.  We  read  ihe  work  while  suffering  from  a  carbuncle,  and  its  faaci- 
naiing  pHges  oAen  beguiled  u«  iuto  forgetfuliiesf^  of  agoniztug  pain.  May  it  teach  others  to  relieve  the  afflio- 
lions  of  the  young.— fAe  Wesum  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 

All  of  which  lopies  are  treated  with  Dr.  Meiga'  acknowledged  ability  and  original  diction.  The  work  ia 
neither  a  systematic  nor  a  complf^ie  ireatire  upon  the  diseases  of  children,  but  a  fragment  which  may  be  con- 
ooiied  with  much  advautage.— iSouM^m  Medteat  and  Surgical  Journal. 


NEW  WORK  B7  DR.  CHUROHILIi. 

ON    THE 

DISEASES  OF  INFANTS  AND  CHILDREN. 

BY  FLEETWOOD  CHURCHILL,  M.  D.,  M.  B.  L  A., 

Author  of  ^*  Theory  and  Fraetiee  of  Midwifery,"  <^  Diaeaaea  of  Pemalea,**  kc. 
In  one  large  and  handsome  octavo  volume  of  over  600  pagea. 

Prom  Dr.  Churchill's  known  ability  and  industry,  we  were  led  to  form  high  expectations  of  this  work ;  nor 
were  we  deceived.  Its  learned  author  se4*ms  to  have  set  no  bounda  to  his  researches  in  collecting  informa- 
tion  which,  with  his  usual  systematic  address,  he  has  distx>»ed  of  in  the  most  clear  and  concise  manner,  so 
na  to  lay  before  the  reader  every  opinion  of  impQ|iaace  bearing  upon  the  suhiect  under  epaaideration. 

We  regard  this  volume  as  po»»eSf>iiig  more  clatnrs  tocoropleteneaaihan  anv  other  of  the  kind  with  which 
v4b  are  acquainted.*  Moat  oordially  and  earnestly,  therefore,  do  we  eommena  ilioourprofeaaional  bnlhren^ 
and  we  feel  asuured  that  the  stamp  or'their  approbation  will  in  due  time  be  impressed  upon  it. 

AAer  an  attentive  perusal  of  its  contents,  we  hesitate  not  to  say,  that  it  ia  one  of  the  most  eoraprehenaive 
ever  written  upon  the  diaeasesof  children,  and  that,  for  copiousness  of  reference,  extentof  researeh.  and  per- 
spicuity of  detail,  it  ia  scarcely  to  be  equalled,  and  not  to  be  excelled  in  any  language.— XH^Msfs  (Quarterly 
Journal. 

The  present  volume  will  sustiUn  the  reputation  acquired  by  the  author  lirom  hia  previona  works.  Tlie 
reader  wilt  find  in  it  full  and  judicious  directions  for  the  management  of  infanta  at  birth,  and  a  compendious, 
bat  clear,  account  of  the  diseases  to  whieh  children  are  liable,  and  the  roost  successful  mode  of  treating  them. 
We  must  not  eloae  this  notice  without  calling  attention  lo  the  author's  style,  which  is  perspicuous  and 
polished  to  a  degree,  we  regret  to  say.  not  generaJIy  charaeteristic  of  medioai  works.  We  recommend  the 
work  of  Dr.  Chnrehill  most  cordial iy,  both  tosmdenta  and  practitioners,  aa  a  valuable  and  reliable  guide  in 
the  treatment  of  the  diseases  of  children.— iim.  Joum.  of  the  Med.  Seienets. 

AAer  this  meairre,  and  we  know,  very  imperfect  notice,  of  Dr.  ChurcbllPs  work,  vre  shall  conclude  by 
saying,  that  it  is  one  that  cannot  fail  from  its  copiousness,  extensive  research,  and  general  accuracy,  to  exalt 
still  higher  the  rcpatation  of  the  author  in  thi<<  country.  The  American  reader  will  be  particularly  pleased 
to  find  that  Dr.  Churchill  has  done  full  juHtlce  throughout  bis  work,  to  the  various  American  authors  on  thie 
subject.  The  names  of  Dewees,  liberie,  Condie,  and  tfte wart,  occur  on  nearly  every  page,  and  these  authors 
are  coii«iantly  referred  to  by  the  author  In  terms  of  the  highest  praise,  and  with  the  most  liberal  courtesy.— 
Tfu  Medical  Examiner. 

We  know  of  no  work  on  this  department  of  Practical  Medicine  which  presents  so  candid  and  unprcja- 
diced  a  statement  or  posting  up  of  our  actual  knowledge  as  this.— JV.  Y.  Journal  of  Medicine. 

Its  claims  to  merit,  both  as  a  scientific  and  practical  work,  are  of  the  highest  order.  Whilst  we  would 
not  alevate  It  above  every  other  treatise  on  the  saute  subjeot,  we  ocrtainly  believe  that  very  Aw  ve  eqjBid 
to  it,  and  none  superior.— SimtA^m  Med.  and  Surg.  Journal. 


^OM^^H 


-BLA.NCHARD  &  LEA'S  PUBLICATIONS.— (Di.. 

Nott  and  ImproTfld  BdiUon— (Lately  lamed.) 
A  PRACTICAL  TREATISE  ON  THE 

DISEASES   OF    CHILDREN. 

BY  D.  FBANOIS  CONDIH,  M.D., 

Fgllow  of  ilio  Callcf e  o<  PhyiiciuiB,  ki.  kc. 

Third  edition,  reiiiid  ind  augmenled.     In  one  large  Tolume,  Sto.,  of  oter  TOO  pagtfc 

In  the  proparalionorR  thini  edilian  nflheprrfent  IroatiiB.ewii)' portion  of  il  h»»  been  «uhject«J 

tn  >  caretui  leiiiion.     A  new  chaplsr  hai  hetn  ailded  on  Kpiileoiic  Meningitis,  >  diieue  ibich, 

■tthough  not  Eonflned  to  children,  occura  Tor  mote  freqneatly  in  Iham,  ihan  in  adulu.     Inlhenibti 

chnpleii  orihe  work,  all  the  more  imparlant  Ihcti  thil  huTO  been  developed  nnce  the  anpeinao 

wbich  thej  trent,  hmre  twen  incorporated.  The  great  object  of  the  author  ha*  been  lo  prvncBt,  ii 
eicb  inogeediBg  edition,  ■■  Bill  and  eoniiected  a  liaw  aa  poaaibla  of  Ifae  tctnsl  alnte  of  lh«  |i*- 
tbolog;  and  ihempeuiica  of  those  nfTection)  which  moat  uaeally  occar  between  binh  and  puberty. 
To  theprsBODt  edition  there  I*  appended  a  liitorthoeiera!  onika  and  eiaays  tjuo led  or  referred 
UlB  (hkbodji  oftho  work,  or  which  hate  been  caniulted  in  its  prepBnliOD  or  reviaion. 

Enry  ini[ianaill  Tact  tbet  hai  been  reriEcd  or  developed  tince  the  pohliPulDD  of  Itte  prerioai  lAitiiii, 
eillmlu  teliiloa  lo  ihe  naiun.  diagnoaia,  or  trtLatmeni  of  ilw  diduo  di"  chitdrsn.  baie  be>>n  anmmfmittt 

filuabia  Aeu  and  uierul  inlbnaaiiDn  on  Uie  uil-ieo.  To  tlw  Amrnean  praeiiiiurr.  Dr,  Caiitlif ■■  noitin 

■iHt  SurgiHil  Jgunul 

Mth<vuTean~Praeii»ITre>llieanTheI>iK*>»erciillclTen.'^; 
We  pronounfed  the  firai  edition  to  ba  ihe  beat  wark  en  the  DIkiki 
and,  tutwIibaianiUng  all  that  haa  been  publiahed,  waailllrefanl  iltn  u»l  i inn <.—..<» >»>  < 
Fnm  Pro/uiDT  Wm  F.  Johnitat,  Wotltfitcm,  D.  C. 
Ituln  UM  ofltaaaiexi-booli.andplBijetiLiiTanahrylnlliahandaorDiTpriyuepaplli 

From  PrqfatQr  D.  B>unflirtii  Suftr.ufStiiBn. 
I  mnsidrril  lohe  the  beii  work  oaibe  Siaeaaei  or  Children  welia.ya  aceeu  to,  and  a*  (I 
10  all  wlia  ever  relet  Ui  ibe  isbjecl. 

Prom  Pro/morM  M.  PalUn.  .^ SI  I.OUU. 
I  eonalder  lithe  hesiirealiie  on  the  DiHaaeaor  UbJdreo  ibat  wcpeaHaa,Bnd  aaaochhBTv  bstaiaiH 

neiDui  coniriliuiioui  n  •c^ienee — Hr.  Hvlmti'i  lu^ii  lo  lii  Amtriran  Mtaital  jHoeiaitm. 

tioner  >n  Ihiicounlty  wdl  riie  withxlie  ■reileri  laiiiCaclion—  WtHrmJatriuil^ Miilinitfi4  St'rt- 
OiMorikeV'dwDili^upenihDDiaeawioIC^iildraninlhaBiitliaklanKiilfe.— V«im£.a»c«. 
Wtftel  (Boreil  Ciniii  aoiusl  eiptiieaee  Ihu  no  pbyueitiii't  binary  caii  be  anntpleie  wnktu  *ai^«n>i> 

woikT-ff  Y.Jbu-nalqfMBlici.^ 
Perhiipt  lUe  QIO.I  lull  Hid  Bonpleia  irofk  now  bHois  tlia  prabfiion  orihe  United  Staiea;  .Indeedl  «iwr 

'       :«  eiicyclapadia,  and  an  bunor  ut  AmEricaii  niedieaJ  buntsra.— OAw  .IMKal  «dA* 


fitalJour 

»'ESr  0.r  DISEASES  OF  CHttuDREJr—iJrow  I 

LECTUBES  ON  THE 

DISEASES  OF  INFANCY  AND  CHILDHOOB 


ILDHOOr 


Ere ry  portion  of  ihene  leclnrea  (•  marked  by  n  iniaeral  aeeiitmejr  of  deaeriplioil,  tind  by  the  wimdat"* 
Iba  viewiiei  (iirih  in  relaliou  to  ilie  pubology  and  iberapeuuen  of  Iba  MTeralniiJHllEalieaLnl  uf.    TksM- 

eioell«nl*  forming  oiio  o(  ibe  rnlloii  an/mo'i  able  aceounu  of  inrte  allieiinna.  «■  ihoi"  pr»a#nt  iknawlm 
dattngialaney  andcbildbood,  inlhaE^nRbahlaiiHaaite  Tbe  hialary  of  tba  aeveral  ronn<a/  (■hihi»<  <>■»•« 
tbeae  psriods  of  iiiaienc«,  iiith  their  maoageniaol,  will  be  read  by  all  with  deep  lolerBit.— r^  Aminm 
Jtuntsl  q/'Mi  Mrdical  SciVfim. 

Tba  Locturei  of  Dr.  Wui,  ori(inally  publiifaf^d  In  Ihe  Loiidon  Medical  Oueite,  form  a  mixi  nlaatit 
addlilon  >o  ibia  btancb  of  practical  medicine.    For  tnniiy  yean  pbyiieiaa  lo  Uie  Children'.  LiBranij,  kii 

aihlbited  inD>°clear°yi'anir»o*are  cDn<jneed?iia'i'uo''aiie  railroad  wiih  care  tbea*  leetare*  wiihsiU Mif 


ON  THE  PHT8ICAI.  AND  MEDICAI.  TREATMENT   OF  CHILD] 

liV  W.  i'.  DblWEES,  M.  P. 
Nlnlli o4rt»,!i,   \nQw-io\umo,Qdl«YO.    U3  pace! 


BLANCHARD  k.  LEA'S  PUBLICATIONS.-KOftffefrte».)  M 

OBSTETRICS: 

THE    SCIENCE    AND    THE    ART. 

BY  CHARLES  D.  MEIGS,  M.P., 

Profettor  of  Midwifery  and  ihe  DiMases  of  Women  and  Children  in  the  Jefferson  Medical  CoUegOi 

Philadelphia,  &c.  kc. 

'With  One  Hundred  and  Twenty  niuBtrationa. 
In  one  iMftutifulljr  printed  octayo  Yolume,  ofaiz  hundred  and  eighty  large  pagea. 

Aa  an  elementary  treatise — concise,  bat,  withal,  clear  and  comprehensive  we  know  of  no  one  better 
adapted  for  the  use  of  the  student;  while  the  younfr  practitioner  will  find  in  it  a  body  of  sound  doctrine, 
and  a  series  of  excellent  practical  directions,  adapted  to  all  the  conditions  of  the  various  forms  of  labor 
mnd  their  rMulta,  which  he  will  be  induced,  we  are  persuaded,  again  and  again  to  consult,  and  always  with 
profiu 

It  has  seldom  been  our  lot  to  peruse  a  work  upon  the  subject,  from  which  we  have  received  greater  satia- 
Caetion,  and  whieh  we  believe  to  be  better  calculated  to  communicate  to  the  student  correct  and  definite 
Tiews  upon  the  several  topics  embraced  within  the  scope  of  lU  teachings. — Amtrican  Journal  qftkt  MadUml 
Seitnen. 

We  are  acquainted  with  no  work  on  midwifery  of  greater  practical  value.— Motion  Mtdieal  and  Surgical 
Jtummi, 

Worthy  the  repntatfon  of  its  distiniruished  author. — Medical  Braminer. 

We  most  sincerely  recommend  it.  both  to  the  student  and  praetiiioner,  as  a  more  complete  and  valaable 
work  on  the  Science  and  Art  of  Midwift* ry.  than  any  of  the  numerous  reprints  and  American  editions  of 
Buropean  workson  the  same  so)>jeet.— JV.  Y.  Annalist. 

We  have,  therefore,  great  satisfacuon  in  brinf^ini:  under  our  reader's  notice  the  matured  views  of  the 
higticst  American  authority  in  the  department  to  which  he  has  devoted  his  life  and  talents.— JLoratfon  Medical 


An  anthorof  established  merit,  a  professor  of  Midwifery,  and  a  practitioner  of  high  reputation  and  immense 
ezpenence— >we  may  assuredly  regard  his  work  now  before  us  as  repreventing  the  most  advanced  state  of 
absletrie  science  in  America  up  to  the  time  at  which  he  writes.  We  consider  I>r.  Meigs'  book  as  a  valuable 
mequiHition  to  obstetric  literature,  and  one  that  will  very  much  assist  the  practitioner  under  many  circum- 
Blances  of  doubt  and  perplexity. — The  Dublin  Quarterly  Journal. 

lliese  various  heads  are  subdivided  so  well.  n>  lucidly  explained,  that  a  good  memory  is  all  that  is  neeea- 
iwry  in  order  to  put  the  reader  in  possession  of  a  thorough  knowledge  of  this  important  subject.  Dr.  Meigs 
baa  conferred  a  great  benefit  on  the  profession  in  publishing  this  excellent  tvork. — 8t.  Louia  Mtdieal  and 
Surgical  JoumaL 

No  reader  will  lay  the  volume  down  without  admiration  for  the  learning  and  talents  of  the  author.  An  abler 
▼olume,  on  the  whole,  we  do  not  hope  soon  to  fcee. —  We$tern  Journal  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 

A  fafe  and  efficient  guide  to  the  delicate  and  oftiimes  difficult  duties  which  devolve  upon  the  obstetrician.— 
Ohio  Mfdieal  and  Surreal  Journal. 

One  of  the  very  best  treatises  on  this  subject,  and  worthy  of  being  placed  in  the  library  of  every  American 
physician. — Korih  western  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal. 

He  has  an  earnest  way  with  hlro  when  speaking  of  the  most  elementary  sul^ects  which  fixes  the  attention 
And  adda  much  value  to  the  work  as  a  text- book  for  students.— SniicA  ami  Foreign  Medico- Chirurgical 


TYIiER  SMITH  ON  PARTURITION— (Irately  Issued.) 

ON    PAEfURITION, 

AND  THE  FRINGIFLES  AND  PRACTICE  OF  OBSTETRICS. 

BY  W.  TYLER  SMFTH,  M.  D., 

Lecturer  on  Obstetrics  in  the  Uunteriau  School  of  Medicine,  Ito.  ^. 

In  one  large  duodecimo  Yolume,  of  400  pagea. 

The  work  will  recommend  itself  by  its  intrinsic  merit  to  every  member  of  the  profession.— JLenesl 
We  ean  imagine  the  pleasure  with  which  William  Hunter  or  Denman  would  have  welcomed  the  present 
work;  certainly  the  most  valuable  contribution  10  obstetrics  that  has  been  made  since  their  own  day.  For 
ourselves,  we  consider  its  appearance  as  the  dawn  of  a  new  era  in  this  department  of  medicine.  We  do 
moet  cordially  recommend  the  work  as  one  absolutely  necessary  to  be  studied  by  every  accoucheur.  It  will, 
we  may  add,  prove  equally  intervsiing  and  instructive  to  the  student,  the  general  practitioner,  and  pure  ob- 
Btetrician.  It  was  a  Iwld  undertaking  to  reclaim  parturition  for  Reflex  Physiology,  and  it  has  been  well  per- 
formed^—JLeiMien  Journal  qf  Medicine, 

LEE'S  OLINIOAL  MIDWIFERT— (Lately  Lwned.) 

CLINICAL    MIDWIFERY, 

0QMPR(9ING  THE   HISTORIR9  OF  FIVE  HUNDRED  AND  FORTY-FIVE  CASES  OF  DIFFI- 
CULT, PRETERNATURAL,  AND  COMPUCATED  IJVBOR,  WITH  COMMENTARIES. 

BY  ROBERT  LEE,  M.  D.,  F.  R.  S.,  &c. 

From  the  2d  London  Edition. 
In  one  royal  12mo.  volume,  extra  cloth,  of  238  pagea. 

More  instructive  to  the  juvenile  practitioner  than  a  score  of  systematic  works. — Lancet. 

An  invaluable  record  for  the  practitioner.— iV.  Y.  Annalist. 

A  alorelMuae  of  valuable  facu  and  precedents.— Jmsrkan  Journal  ^th$  Medical  8cioiue§, 


24  BLANCHARD  &  LEA'S  PUBLICATIONS.— (06«f«lru».) 


OHUROHILL'S  MIDWIFEHY,  BY  OONDIB,  NEW  AND  IBIPBOVBD  EDITIOIT— (How  Btady.) 

THEORY  AND  PRACTICE  OF  MiOWIFERY. 

BY  FLEETWOOD  CHURCHILL,  M.  D.,  &c. 

k  NEW  AMERICAN  FROM  THE  LAST  AND  IMPROVED  ENGLISH  EDITION. 

EDITED,  WITH  NOTES  AND  ADDITIONS, 

BY  D.  FRANCIS  CONDIE,  M.  D., 

Author  of  a  "  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Diseases  of  Children,"  &c. 

WITH  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  THIRTY^NINE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

In  one  yery  handsome  octavo  Tolume. 

In  the  proparntion  of  the  last  English  edition,  from  which  this  is  printed,  the  aathor  has  spared 
no  pains,  with  the  desire  of  bringing  it  thoroughly  up  to  the  present  state  of  obstetric  science. 
The  labors  of  the  editor  have  thus  been  light,  but  he  has  endeavored  to  supply  whatever  he  hu 
thought  necessary  to  the  work,  either  as  respects  obstetrical  practice  in  thia  country,  or  lU 
progress  in  Europe  since  the  appearance  of  Dr.  ChurchilPs  last  edition.  Most  of  the  notes  of  the 
former  editor,  Dr.  Huston,  have  been  retained  by  him,  where  they  have  not  been  embodied  by  the 
author  in  his  text.  The  present  edition  of  the  favorite  text-book  is  therefore  presented  to  the  pro- 
fession in  the  full  confidence  of  its  meriting  a  continuance  of  the  great  reputatioa  which  it  hu 
acquired  as  a  work  equally  well  fitted  for  the  student  and  practitioner. 

To  bestow  praise  on  a  hook  thnt  has  received  such  marked  approbation  would  be  iniperflnous.  We  nerd 
only  say,  therefore,  Ihai  if  the  firm  edition  was  thoug:ht  worthy  of  a  favorable  reception  by  the  mcdiral  pub- 
lic, we  can  confidently  alfirm  that  this  w:II  he  found  much  more  so.  The  lecturer,  the  practitioner,  nud  tte 
student,  may  all  have  recouri>e  to  itt  pagcft.  and  derive  from  their  perusal  much  interest  and  inMruct^onia 
everything  relating  to  theoretical  and  practical  midwifery.— Z>u&/in  Quarterly  Journal  ^ Medtcal  Scienu. 

A  work  of  very  great  merit,  and  such  as  we  can  confidently  recommend  to  the  study  of  every  obfietne 
practitioner.— 1.0/u/on  Medical  Gazeiu. 

This  IS  certainly  the  most  perfect  system  extant  It  is  the  best  adapted  for  the  purposes  of  a  text-hook,  sad 
that  which  he  who«e  necessities  confine  him  to  one  book,  should  select  in  preference  to  ail  others.— Soufk^a 
Mtdieal  and  Surgical  Journal. 

The  nio«t  popular  work  on  Sliiwifery  ever  issued  from  the  American  press — CharUston  Mtdieml  JournaL 

Certainly,  in  our  opinion,  the  very  best  work  on  thn  suhject  which  exists.— iV.  Y.  Annalist. 

Were  we  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  having  but  one  work  on  Midwifery,  nnd  perrnitud tcehowtjWtwwM 
Bnhesiiatingly  take  Churchill.—  IVtstern  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal. 

It  is  impossible  to  conceive  a  more  useful  and  elegant  Manual  ihau  Dr.  Churchiirs  Practice  of  Midwifery. 
—  Provincial  Medical  Journal. 

No  work  holds  a  higher  position,  or  is  more  deservingof  being  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  tyro,  the  advasccd 
Student,  or  the  practitioner.- JUec/ieai  Examiner. 


jyrjBW*  JEniTtOjyr  op  BJiJttSBOTH^M  OJS"  F^RTURmOJS'*-(JV^w  Mtmdg,  1851.) 

THE  PRINOIPLES^WD  PRACTICE  OF 

OBSTETRIC  MEDICINE  AND  SURGERY, 

In  reference  to  the  Process  of  ParturitioiL 

BY  FRANCIS   H.   IIAMSBOTHAM,    M.  D., 

Physician  to  the  Royal  Mnieriiity  Charily,  &c.  &c. 

SIXTH  AMKRTCAN  FROM  TIIK  LAST  LONDON  KDITTOX, 

Blnstrated  with  One  Hundred  and  Forty-eight  Figures  on  Fifty-fivo  Lithographic  FUtes. 

In  one  large  and  handsomely  printed  volume,  imperial  octavo,  with  520  pages. 

In  this  edition  the  plates  have  all  been  redrawn,  and  the  text  carefully  read  and  corrected.  Ii 
is  therefore  presented  as  in  every  way  worthy  the  favor  with  which  it  has  so  long  been  rcceiTec. 

From  Professor  Hod^e.  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

To  the  American  public,  it  is  most  valuable,  from  its  iniiln^ic  undoubted  excellence,  and  n»  being  thf^ei 
authorized  exponent  of  I3ritirth  Midwifery.    Iiscirculuiion  wiil.l  trust,  be  extensive  throughout  our  eounx 

We  recommend  the  student,  who  desires  to  master  this  difllculi  subject  with  the  least  posd^ible  troui'Ie.fo 
possess  himself  ai  once  of  a  copy  of  ihis  work.— Am  ^ri  ran  Journal  of  the  Mtdiral  Sciences. 

ItstandH  at  the  head  of  the  long  lit»t  of  excelleni  obsictric  works  published  in  the  lu-l  few  years  \n  Grrt: 
Britain,  Ireland,  and  the  Coniineiit  of  Kurop<!.  We,  consider  this  b<»ok  imlispensahle  to  ihri  lUirary  of  ever jf 
physician  engaged  in  the  prRCtic«*  of  Midwifery.— SomIA^tm  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal. 

When  the  whole  profession  is  thus  unanimous  in  placing  snch  a  work  in  the  very  firrit  rank  ns  rerar<1f  ibe 
extent  and  correctness  of  all  the  detail*  of  the  theory  and  practice  ol  so  imporiani  n  branch  of  learmiij;  I'er 
commendation  or  condemnaiion  would  be  of  little  consequence;  but,regardingiiasthemosi  u«efuitir«l  wort} 
of  the  kind,  we  think  it  but  an  act  of  justice  to  urge  its  claims  upon  ihe  profession.— A'.  O.  Med.  Joumai 


DEWEES'S    MIDWIFERY. 

A  COOIPREHENSIVE   STSTEBI   OF  ISIDWIFERT. 

ILLUSTRATED  BV  OCCASIOXAL  CASES  AND  MANY  ENGRAVINCS. 
BY  WILLIAM  P.  DEVVKES,  M.  D. 
Tenth  Edition)  with >h«  K.u\kof  %\SAV\tn!^\o^etEAxv\& «xid Cocrections.    In  one  octsvo  volome,  of  600  psfti 


BLANGHARD  &,  LEA'S  TVBhlCATIO^^.-HMaieriaMedieaandTkerapeutiet.)   25 


JPXMXIMJi*B  JaJlTMSMMJi  MXDMCJi. 
ICEW  EDITION,  GREATI.Y  IMPROVED  ANI>  ENJLAKGED— <Near]y  Ready.) 


OF  MATERIA  MEDICA  AND  THERAPEUTICS. 

COMPREHENDING  THE  NATURAL  HISTORY,  PREPARATION.  PROPERTIES.  COMPOSITION. 

EFFECTS.  AND  USES  OF  MEDICINES. 

BY  JONATHAN  PEREIRA,  M.  D.,  P.  R.  S.  and  L.  B. 

Third  Ameiloan  from  the  Third  and  Bnlargad  London  Edition. 

WITH  ADDITIONAL   NOTES   AND   OBSERVATIONS   BY   THE  AUTHOR. 

EDITED  BY  JOSEPH  CARSON,  M.  D., 

Professor  of  Materia  Medica  and  Pharmacy  in  the  Uuiveriity  of  Pennsylvania* 
In  two  Tery  Urge  Toluroet,  on  small  type,  with  about  four  hnndred  illottrationt. 

The  third  London  edition  of  this  great  work  has  been  thoroughly  revised  and  greatly  enlarged 
by  the  author,  who  has  spared  no  pains  to  render  it  complete  in  every  part,  by  the  addition  of  a 
▼ery  large  amount  of  matter  and  the  introduction  of  many  new  illustrations.  The  present  American 
editioD,  however,  in  addition  to  this,  will  not  only  enjoy  the  adiantages  of  a  careful  and  accoiate 
■Dperintendence  by  the  editor,  but  will  also  embody  the  additions  suggested  by  a  further  revision 
by  the  author,  expressly  for  this  country,  embracing  the  most  recent  discoveries,  and  the  results 
of  several  pharmacopceias  which  have  appeared  since  the  publication  of  part  of  the  London  edi- 
tion. The  notes  of  the  American  editor  will  be  prepared  with  reference  to  the  new  edition  of  the 
United  States  PharmacopoBia,  and  will  contain  such  matter  generally  as  msy  be  required  to  adapt  it 
Itally  to  the  wants  of  the  American  student  and  practitioner,  as  well  us  such  recent  investigations 
and  discoveries  as  may  have  escaped  the  attention  of  the  author.  The  profession  may  therefore 
rely  on  being  able  to  procure  a  work  which  will  not  only  maintain  but  increase  its  right  to  the  ap- 
pellation of 

AN  ENCYCLOPAEDIA  OF  MATERIA  MEDICA  AND  THERAPEUTICS. 

We  shall  only  remark  that  every  article  bears  wimeM  to  the  industry  and  indefatignble  research  of  the 
anibor.  Instead  of  being  merely  the  elements  of  materia  medica,  it  constitutes  a  complels  encyciopSBdia  of 
thi<  important  subject.  The  student  of  physiology,  patholoicy,  chemistry,  botany,  and  natural  history^  will 
find  herein  the  most  recent  facts  and  discovrries  in  his  favorite  branch  of  study,  and  the  medical  practitioner 
irill  have  in  this  work  a  safe  guide  for  the  administration  and  employment  or  medicines.— Lomloii  M»dieal 


The  present  edition  (the  third)  is  very  much  enlarged  and  improved,  and  includes  the  latest  discoYeries 
aind  views  respecting  medicine»  and  their  properties.  We  believe  that  this  work  has  no  equal  in  value  as 
n  book  of  reference,  or  of  general  iufbrmation  on  materia  medica.—  Th*  Laneeu 

ROTIiG'S  MATERIA  MEDICA. 

MATERIA  MEDICA  AND  THERAPEUTICS; 

INCLUDING  THB 

Freptntions  of  the  Phamaeopcpiu  of  London,  Edinburgh,  Dublin,  and  of  the  United  Statei. 

WITH  MANY  NEW  MEDICINES. 

BY  J.  FORBES  ROYLE,  M.  D.,  F.  R.  8., 

Professor  of  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics,  KingN  College,  London,  fte.  ko. 

EDITED  BY  JOSEPH  CARSON,  M.  D., 
Professor  of  Materia  Medica  and  Phsrmacy  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

WITH  NINETY-EIGHT  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

In  one  large  octavo  volume,  of  about  seven  hundred  pages. 

Being  one  of  the  most  beautiful  Medical  works  published  In  this  country* 

This  work  is,  indeed,  a  most  valuable  one,  and  will  fill  up  an  important  vacancy  that  existed  between  Dr. 
Pereiffa*s  Diosl  learned  and  complete  system  of  Materia  Medica,  and  the  class  of  productions  on  the  other  ex- 
treaM,«kieh  are  necessarily  imperfect  from  their  small  extent— friiMA  and  Foreign  Medical  lUoieta. 

POCKET   DISPENSATORY   AND   FORMULARY. 

A  DISPENSATORY  AND  THERAPEUTICAL  REMEMBRANCER.  Comprising  the  entire  lists 
of  Materia  Medica,  with  every  Practical  Formula  contained  in  the  three  British  Pharmacopceias. 
Witk  relative  Tables  subjoined,  illustrating  by  upwards  of  six  hundred  and  sixty  examples,  the 
Eftenporaneoua  Forms  and  Combinations  suitable  for  the  different  Medicines.  By  JOHN 
MAYNE,  M.  D.,  L.  R.  C.  S.,  Edin.,  &c.  &c.  Edited,  with  the  addition  of  the  formula  of  the 
United  SUtes  PharmacopoBia,  by  R.  EGLESFELD  GRIFFITH,  M.  D.  In  one  12mo.  Tolame, 
of  over  three  hendred  large  pages. 
The  neat  typography,  convenient  siie,  and  low  price  of  this  volume,  recommend  it  especially  to 

physicians,  apothecaries,  and  students  in  want  of  a  pocket  manual. 

THE   THREE    KINDS  OF   COD-LIVER   OIL, 

Comparatively  considered,  with  their  Chemical  and  Therapeutic  Properties,  by  L.  J.  DE  JONGH, 
M.  D.  Translated,  with  an  Appendix  and  Cases,  by  EDWARD  CAREY,  M.  D.  To  which  is 
added  an  article  on  the  subject  from  **  Dunglison  un  New  Remedies."  In  one  small  12mo. 
ToluBey  extn  doth. 


26 


BLANCHARD  &  LEA'S  PUBLIC ATIONS.—<ilfa(erMi  Medim,  ff.) 


NE^97  UNIVERSAIi  F0XUffnX«AR7.~(Jtut  iBsaed.) 

A  UNIVERSAlT  FOHMULAHY 

CONTAIKINO  THE 

METHODS  OF  PREPARING   AND  ADMINISTERING 

OFFICINAL  AND  OTHER  MEDICINES. 

THE  VHOLE  ADAPTED  TO  PHTSIGIAHS  AND  PHAR1AGEDT18TS 

BY  R.  EGLESFELD  GRIFFITH,  M.  D., 

Author  of  ^  American  Medical  Botany,**  &c. 

I  I 

In  one  large  octavo  volume  ofSSS  pages,  double  colamnt. 

In  this  work  will  be  found  not  only  a  very  complete  collection  or  formula  andphannacent 
prooeeaefl,  collected  with  great  care  from  the  best  modern  authoritiea  of  all  conntrira,  but  also 
vaM  amount  of  important  information  on  all  collateral  aubjects.  To  insure  the  accuracy  so  aeee 
nry  to  a  work  of  thia  nature,  the  sheets  have  been  carefully  revised  by  Dr.  Robert  Bridgea,  whil 
Ifr.  William  Procter,  Jr.,  has  contributed  numerous  valuable  formula,  and  uaeful   suggesuov 

The  want  of  a  work  like  the  present  has  long  been  felt  in  this  country,  where  the  phyaiciaa  aa 
apothecary  have  hitherto  had  access  to  no  complete  collection  of  formulas,  gathered  froai  tl 
poarmacop<eias  and  therapeutists  of  all  nations.  Not  only  has  this  desideratum  been  thorough 
accomplished  in  this  volume,  but  it  will  also  be  found  to  contain  a  very  large  number  of  recipes  f 
empirical  preparations,  valuable  to  the  apothecary  and  manufacturing  chemist,  the  greater  part 
which  have  hitherto  not  been  accessible  in  thia  country.  It  is  farther  enriched  with  accarata  t 
bles  of  the  weights  and  measures  of  Europe  ;  a  vocabulary  of  the  abbreviationa  and  Latin  trn 
oaed  in  Pharmacy;  rules  for  the  administration  of  medicines;  directions  for  officinal  preparatioai 
remarks  on  poisons  and  their  antidotes;  with  various  tables  of  much  pmctical  utility.  To  facil 
tate  reference  to  the  whole,  extended  indices  have  been  added,  giving  to  the  work  the  advantaf 
of  both  alphabetical  and  systematic  arrangement. 

To  show  the  variety  and  importance  of  the  subjects  treated  of,  the  publisher!  aalyoin  a  tsi 
eondensed 

SUMMARY  OF  THE  CONTENTS,  IN  ADDITION  TO  THE  FORMULARY  PROPEI 
WHICH  EXTENDS  TO  BETWEEN  THREE  AND  FOUR  HUNDRED  LARGE  DOUBU 
COLUMNED  PAGES. 


PREFACE. 
INTRODUCTION. 

WB[GIIT8  and  MBA8T7BBB. 

Weiithu  of  the  Uniteil  States  and  Great  Britain.— 
Foreign  Weights.— Measures. 

Specific  Gbavitt. 

TSMPKRATURBS  FOB  CXBTAIN  PhABMACBHTICAL  OfB- 

RATIONB. 
HtDROMBTRICAL  EQinVALB!(T8. 

Sfbcific  Gravities  OF  pomb  or  thb  Pbbpabations 

OF  TUE  PUARMACOPCXIAS. 

Relation   BrrwBBN  DiTFBRBifT  Tubhmombibical 

SCALFSt. 

Explanation  ow  fbincipal  Abbbbviatioxs  ttbbd  Uf 

FORMULiB. 
VOCABCLART  OF  WOBDS  BMPLOTBD  IN  PRESCRIPTIONS. 

Observations  on  thb  ^TA  naobmbnt  of  the  Sick  boom. 
Ventilation  of  the  Sick  room. — Temperature  of 
the  Sick  room.— CleanlinenA  in  the  Sick  room. — 
Quiet  in  the  Sick  room.— Examination  and  Pre- 
servation of  the  Excretions. — Administration  of 
Medicine.— Furniture  of  a  Sick  room.— Proper 
use  o(  Utensils  for  Evacuations. 

Doses  of  M  rdicines. 
Age.  —  Sex.  —  Temperament.  —  Idiosyncrasy.  — 
ilahit.— Slate  of  the  System.— Time  of  day.— In* 
lervais  between  Doses. 

Rules  fob  Adminibtbation  of  Mbdtcinxs. 
Acids. — Antacids. — Antilithics  and  Lithontriptics. 
Antispasmo<lies. —  Anthelmintics.  —  Cnthariics.— 
Enemaia.— Suppositories. — Demnlcents  or  Emol  • 
hents — Diaphoretics. —  Diluents. — Diuretics  — 
Emetics.—  Emraenagogues.  —  F.pispa^tics. —  Kr- 
rhii>e>).  —  E^charotics.  —  Krpectomnts.  —  Narco- 
tics.—  Refrigerants  —  Sedatives.— Sialagogues. — 
StimulHiii'*. —  Tonics. 

Manaoement  or  CoNaaLBSCKMCB  Am  Rbulpsbb. 


DIETETTC    PREPARATIONS    NOT   INCLUDF 
AMONG  IHK  PREVIOUS  PRliSCRlPriUiV: 

LIST  OF  INCOMPATIBLES. 

POSOLOGICAL  TABLKS  OF  THE  MOST  IM 
PORTaN  r  MEDICINF^. 

TABLE  OF  PHARMACEUTICAL  N.OIFl 
WHICH  DIFFKR  IS  THK  L*.  SfAlK 
AND  BRITISH  PtlAR.VlACOPCEIAS. 

OFFICL\AL  PREPARATIONS  AND  DIREX 
TJONS. 

Intkbnal  RsMitniEs. 
Powders. — Pills  and  Boluses. — Extracts.— Cot 
fections.  Conserves,  Electuaric«  —  Pulp*.— Sy 
rups. — Meltites  or  Honeys —Infu-'^ions—Drcoc 
tioiis—Ttnciures— Wines.— VTiuegiirji -.MiXiurrj 
Medicated  Waters— Distilled.  Evscniial. or Vo.i 
tile  Oil-.- Fixed  Oils  and  Fats.  —  AJkaloidi.- 
Spirita. — Trocties  or  Loxenges. — Inhalauou^. 

Extebnal  Rbmedibs. 
Baths  —Cold  Bath  —Cool  Bath.— Temperate  Biti 
—Tepid  Bath  —  Warm  Bath.—  Hot  Bath.— Sbo«rc 
Bath.— liocal  Baths —Vapor  Baita— Warm  A 
Bath.— Dooches.- Medicated  Baiha  —  Affn^ion.- 
Sponging.— Fomentations.— Cataplasms,  or  Pou 
Uces. — LotiouSf  Liniments,  Kfflbrocauoiu  —  V^'^ 
catorius,  or  Blisters. —  Issues.- 8eion»,  —  0ia: 
roents. — Cerates. — Piasters. — Fumigaiious. 

Bloud-lbttino. 
General    Blood-Lettinr. — Venesection.— A rteni 
toray. —  Topical  Blood-Letung  — Cupping.-Leeci 
ing  —  Scarifications. 

POISONS. 

INDEX  OF  DISEASES  AND  THEIR  RE.MEDIE: 

INDEX  OF  PHARMACEUriCALANDBOTA>' 
CAL  NAMKS 

GENERAL  INDEX. 


From  l\ie  coi\dQiV8«d  lummarf  of  the  contents  thus  given  it  will  be  seen  that  the  completene 
of  this  work  TendeTiUot  m\xc\i '^T%t^c%\'t^^«\A\ll  concerned  in  the  preacribtDg  ordispeniii 
of  medicines. 


BLANCUARD  &  LEA'S  PUBLICATIONS.— (ilTalcria  Midiea,  ^.)  27 


GRIFFITH'S  MEDICAI.  FORMXTLARY— (Continued.) 

From  a  Tatt  nomber  ofcommendatorj  noticei,  tho  publiahera  aelect  a  few. 

A  Taloable  acquinition  to  the  medical  practitioner,  and  a  aaeful  book  of  roference  to  tho  apotheoaffsr  on 
naraoroua  oceaaions  -^Jmrnean  Journal  ^  Phmfmaey. 

Dr.  OiifHth^Poniialary  is  worthy  of  recommendation,  not  only  on  account  of  the  care  which  has  been 
bestowed  on  it  by  tu  estimable  author,  but  for  its  general  accuracy,  and  the  richness  of  its  details.— Jkfifrffteai 
Sxtunirur. 

Most  cordially  we  recommend  this  UniTcrsaJ  Formalary,  not  fofi^ening  its  adaptation  to  druggists  and 
apothecaries,  who  would  find  themMlvcs  ▼axtly  improved  by  a  familiar  acquaintance  with  tliis  every^day 
book  of  medicine.— 71k«  Bmlom  Mtdieal  and  Surgical  Journal. 

Pre-eminent  among  the  beat  and  most  useful  compilations  of  the  present  day  will  be  ftrand  the  work  before 
us,  which  can  have  been  produced  only  at  a  very  great  cost  of  thought  and  ]ul>or.  A  short  description  will 
suffice  ti>  show  that  we  do  not  put  too  high  an  estimate  on  this  work.  We  are  not  cognuaiii  of  the  existence 
of  a  paralkl  work.    lu  value  will  be  apparent  to  our  readers  froui  the  sketch  of  its  coiitenta  above  given. 

wie  strongly  recommend  it  to  all  who  are  eng^r^d  either  in  practical  medicine,  or  more  exclusively  with 
its  literature. — London  Midieal  QaztUe. 

A  very  usi*ful  work,  and  a  most  complete  compendium  on  the  subject  of  materia  mediea.  We  know  of  no 
work  in  our  language,  or  any  other,  so  comprehensive  in  all  its  details. — London  Lantet. 

The  vast  collection  of  forinulie  which  is  offered  by  the  compiler  of  this  volume,  contains  a  largo  number 
which  will  be  new  to  Englii^h  practitioners,  some  of  ihem  from  the  novelty  of  their  ingredients,  and  others 
from  the  unaccustomed  mode  in  which  they  are  combiiird ;  and  we  doubt  not  thnt  several  of  these  might  bo 
■dvanlageousiy  brought  into  use.  The  authority  for  every  formula  is  given,  and  the  list  includes  a  very  nu- 
merooa  assemblage  of  Continental,  as  well  as  of  British  and  American  writers  of  repute.  It  is,  therefore, 
a  work  to  which  every  practitioner  may  advantageously  resort  for  hints  to  increase  his  stook  of  remediea 
and  of  forms  of  pre  nc  rip  lion. 

llie  other  indices  facilitate  reference  to  every  article  in  the  "Formulary;*^  and  they  appear  to  have  been 
drawn  up  with  the  same  care  as  that  which  the  author  has  evidently  bestowed  on  every  part  of  the  work.— 
21«  Britukand  Foreign  Mtdieo  Chirurgieal  fUeitto 

Tba  work  before  us  is  all  that  it  professes  to  be.  via.:  "  a  compendious  eolieotion  of  formulas  and  phanna- 
eontic  processes.''  It  is  such  a  work  as  was  much  needed,  and  should  be  in  the  hands  of  every  practitioner 
who  is  in  the  habit  of  compounding  medicines  —  Transylvania  Medical  Journal. 

This  seems  to  be  a  very  comprehensive  work,  so  far  as  the  range  of  its  articles  and  combinations  ia  eon> 
corned,  with  a  commendable  degree  of  brevity  and  condensation  in  their  explanation. 

It  cannot  fail  to  be  a  uscAil  and  convenient  book  o(  reference  to  the  two  classes  of  persons  to  whom  it 
particularly  commends  itself  in  tlie  title-page.— TA«  N.  W.  Mtdieai  eful  Surgical  Journal 

It  contaius  so  much  information  that  we  very  cheerfully  recommend  it  to  the  profession.— Cikertolsn  Jfsd. 
Jitumal. 

To  the  more  advanced  practitioner,  it  aflbrdsoccasionalas8ii>tance  in  reminding  him  of  combinations  which 
have  stood  the  teat  of  time,  and  in  which  experience  has  shown  some  superiority  of  the  associated  means 
over  their  simple  and  unconnected  application.  The  pharmaceutist  will  also  find  advantages  in  its  poeaes- 
aion,  in  the  positions  in  which  he  is  frequently  placed,  either  in  the  demands  of  his  occupation  for  judicioiu 
lbrBUilm,orprescriptionofparticularcombinaiions  under  unusual  or  unlhmiliar  conventional  names,  in  the 
extraction  of  various  active  principles,  of  vegetable  origin,  and  in  the  production  of  those  chemical  com- 
pounds which,  by  choice  or  neceMiiy.  he  may  deem  advisable  to  prepare  for  himself. 

The  Bources  from  which  the  formula;  have  been  derived  are  appended  to  each  formula,  and  are  very  nu- 
■Mrona,  embracing  names  of  high  reputation  in  medical  and  pharmaceutical  science,  the  former  giving 
authority  for  the  rational  constitution  of  the  formulic  and  tiieir  applicability  to  particular  slates  or  siages  of 
diaaaae,  and  ihe  latter  the  eligibility  of  the  processes  and  phurmaceutical  preparations  which  they  have 
recommended. — Tlu  Amtrican  Journal^ the  Miedual  Seienen. 

Well  adapted  to  aupply  the  actual  wants  of  a  numerous  and  varied  class  of  persons.— iVL  Y.  Journal  vf 


ORBI8TISON  h,  GRIFFITH'S  DISPENSATORT.— (ANew  Work.) 

A  DISPENSATORY, 

OR,  COMMENTARY  ON  THE  PHARMACOP(ElA9  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  THE  UNITED 

BTATE8:  COMPRISING  TUB  NATURAL  HISTORY,  DESCRIPTION,  CHEMISTRY, 

PHARMACY,  ACTIONS,  USES,  AND  DOSES  OF  THE  ARTICLES  OF 

THE  MATERIA  MEDICA. 

BY  ROBERT  CHRISTISON,  M.  D.,  V.  P.  R.  S.  E., 

Fraaldentof  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  of  Edinburgh ;  Professor  of  Materia  Mediea  in  the  University 

of  Edinburgh,  etc. 

Ctooond  Bditdon,  Revised  and  Improved, 
WITH  A  SUPPLEMENT  CONTAINING  THE  MOST  IMPORTANT  NEW  REMEDIES. 

WITH   COPIOUS   ADDITIONS, 

AND  TWO  HUNDRED  AND  THIRTEEN  LARGE  WOOD  ENGRAVINGS. 

BY  R.  EGLESFELD  GRIFFITH.  M.  D., 

Author  of  A  Medical  Botany,"  etc. 
In  one  very  large  and  handsome  octavo  volume,  of  over  one  thouaand  closely  printed  page*, 

With  numerous  Vood-cnts. 

SBAITTiFULLY  PRIKT£D  Olf  FINE  WHITE  PAPEK. 

Presenting  an  immenae  qnantity  of  matter  at  an  nnnsually  low  price. 


eaJ 


It  ia enough  to  say  that  it  appears  lo  us  as  perfect  as  a  Dispensatory,  in  the  prcflffut.  «K«N««t  ^^VamAxi^Tq:^- 
J  aeience,  could  be  made. — Tht  Wn^um  Journal  qfMtdidnt  and  SuTgrr-y. 


28    BLANCHARD  &  LEA'S  TVBLIC ATlOVB.-^Materia  Mediea  mid  Tkenpeutin,) 


DUNGLISON'S    THERAPEUTICS. 
UTEW  AIVD  miPROVEO  edition •— (just  Iwued.) 

GENERAL  THERAPEUTICrAND  MATERIA  MEDIGA; 

ADAPTED  FOR  A  MEDICAL  TEXT-BOOK, 

BY   ROBLBY  DUNGLISON,  M.D., 

Professor  of  Institute!*  of  Medicine,  kc.,  in  Jefferson  Medical  College;  I*«te  Profemor  of  Msleria  Bledic«,fc«. 
in  the  Uaiversiues  of  Maryland  and  Virginia,  and  in  Jefferson  Medteai  College. 

FOURTH  EDITION,   MUCH  IMPROVED. 

With  One  Hundred  and  Eighty-ti^o  lUustratiozis. 

In  two  large  and  handsomely  printed  octaro  yolomm. 

The  present  edition  of  this  standard  work  hat  been  subjected  to  a  thoroogh  revision  both  as  re- 
gards style  and  matter,  and  has  thus  been  rendered  a  more  complete  exponent  than  heretofore  of 
the  existing  state  of  knowledge  on  the  important  subjects  of  which  it  treau.  The  favor  with  which 
the  former  editions  have  everywhere  been  received  seemed  to  demand  that  the  preiMnt  sboald  be 
rendered  still  more  worthy  of  the  patronage  of  the  profession,  and  of  the  medical  atndentinpartica- 
lar,  for  whose  use  more  especially  it  is  proposed;  while  the  numberof  impressions  through  which 
it  has  passed  has  enabled  the  author  so  to  improve  it  as  to  enable  him  to  present  it  with  some  de- 
ffree  of  confidence  as  well  adapted  to  the  purposes  for  which  it  is  intended.  In  the  present  editioa, 
the  remedial  agents  of  recent  introduction  have  been  inserted  in  their  appropriate  places;  the 
nomber  of  illastrations  has  been  greatly  increased,  and  a  copious  index  of  diseases  and  remedies 
has  been  appended,  improvements  which  can  scarcely  fail  to  add  to  the  value  of  the  work  to  the 
therapeutical  inquirer. 

The  publishers,  therefore,  confidently  present  the  work  as  it  now  stands  to  the  notice  of  ths 
practitioner  as  a  trustworthy  book  of  reference,  and  to  the  student,  for  whom  it  was  more  especiillj 
prepared,  as  a  full  and  reliable  text*book  on  Ger»eral  Therapeotics  and  Materia  Medica. 

Notwithstanding  the  increase  in  size  and  number  of  illustrations,  and  the  improvementi  ia  tke 
mechanical  execution  of  the  work,  its  price  has  not  been  increased. 

In  this  work  of  Dr.  Dunglison,  we  recognize  the  same  untiring  industry  in  the  collection  and  eurtwdyiiiysf 
facts  on  the  several  sobjects  of  which  he  treats,  that  has  heretofore  distinguished  him,  and  we  cbeeimiy 
point  to  these  volumes,  as  two  of  the  most  interesting  that  we  know  of.  In  noticing  the  additions  is  ihii.  tfes 
UNirth  edition,  there  is  verv  little  in  the  periodiral  or  annual  literature  of  the  profession,  pnnli^hed  in  tkcii* 
tecval  which  has  eispsed  since  the  issue  of  the  first,  that  has  escaped  the  careful  search  of  ibe  author.  Ai 
a  book  for  reference,  it  is  invaluable.— CAar^<on  Med.  Journal  and  Jltrittt. 

It  may  be  said  to  be  thf  work  now  upon  the  subjects  niton  which  it  irest*.—  W<$tfm  JuMneft. 

As  a  text  book  for  students,  for  whom  it  is  particularly  designed,  we  know  of  none  superior  to  it.— 5L 
Lovu  Mtdieal  and  Surgical  Journal. 

It  purports  to  be  a  new  edition,  but  it  is  rather  a  new  hook,  «o  irreatly  has  it  been  improved  both  in  Ok 
amount  and  quality  ofthn  matter  which  it  coiiiains. — N.  O.  Mtdieal  and  Surgical  Journal 

We  benpeak  for  this  edition  from  the  profeaHion  an  increase  of  patroiiiige  over  any  of  its  former  ODe»,oa 
account  ol'iis  increosed  merit. — A'.  Y.  Journal  of  Mrdicin^. 

We  consider  this  work  unequalled.— Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Journal. 


NEW  AND  MUCH  IMPROVED  EDITION— Brought  up  to  1 80].— (Xow  Ready., 

NEW   REMEDIES, 

WITH   FORMUL/E  FOR    THEIR    ADMINISTRATION. 

BY  ROBLEY  DUNGLISON,  M.  D., 

PBOVS8SOR  or  THE  ixsTmrrBS  of  mkdicinjc,  etc.  ix  the  jbfpbbsox  mej>ical  collxoe  or  PHiULi>n.rHU. 

Sixth  Edition,  with  eztenaive  Additions. 
In  one  very  large  octavo  volume,  of  over  seven  hundred  and  fifly  pages. 

The  fact  that  this  work  has  rapidly  passed  to  a  SIXTH  EDITION  is  sufficient  proof  that  jt  ha«  snppl  ?«'.  t 
desideratum  to  the  profession  in  presenting  them  wiih  a  clear  and  succinct  account  o(  all  new  and  laipor* 
tant  additions  to  the  materia  medica.  and  novel  applications  of  old  remedial  agents.  In  the  prepar*:M  of 
the  present  edition,  the  author  has  shrunk  from  no  labor  to  render  the  volume  worthy  of  a  coiitinuanof  01  "e 
favor  with  which  it  has  been  received,  ss  is  sufTieiently  shown  by  me  increase  of  about  one  hundrr^i  pv* 
in  the  size  of  the  work.  The  necfssity  of  such  large  additions  aiisen  from  the  fact  that  the  last  few  >rtr* 
have  been  rich  in  valuable  gifts  to  Therapeutics;  and  amongst  ihcj^e.  ether,  chloroform,  and  other  Mctii 
anaesthetics,  are  worthy  of  special  atteiuion.  They  have  l>een  introduced  since  the  appearanrc  of  the  \ti 
edition  of  the  '»  New  Remediks.**  Other  articles  havn  been  proposed  for  the  first  time,  and  Uie  experienc-oi' 
observers  has  added  numerous  interesting  facts  to  our  knowledge  of  the  virtues  of  remedial  ageai»  in- 
viously  employed. 

The  therapeutical  agents  now  first  admitted  Into  this  work,  some  of  which  have  been  newlv  introdtrK 
into  phsrmacology,  and  the  old  agenift  brought  prominr^nily  forward  with  novel  applications,  and  whici  triT 
consequently  be  regarded  as  iVfir  Remedies,  are  the  following  :~Adansonia  ditritata,  Benroate  of  Ammot*. 
Valermnate  of  Bismuth,  Sulphate  o(  Cadmium,  Chloroform,  t?ollodion.  Caiitharfdal  Collodion,  Cotyledon  to 
bilicus,  Sulphuric  Kiher,  Strong  Chloric  Kther,  Compound  Ether,  Hnra  Bra/.iliensis,  Iberis  Aroara.  Ii^K 
Acid,  Iodide  of  Chloride  of  Mercury,  Powdered  Iron,  Citrate  of  Magnetic  Oxide  of  Iron.  Citrate  of  Iron  tal 
Magnesia,  Sulphaie  of  ItotvaxvA  AVumlna,  Tannate  of  Iron.  Valerianate  of  Iron,  Nitrate  of  Lead.  L<b» 
Juice,  Citrate  of  Maf(uesvH.,^a\\»oiM%w^uiv««t^  VSV«\)LmC>%'\vvi>ua^  Arsenite  of  Quinia,  Hydriodaie  of  Iroa  W 
Qiiinta,  Samcuia  ManVan^vca..  axk^  "SurnXkiaA. 


BLANGHARD  4&  LEA'S  PUBLICATfOlTS.— (iir<i(«rMi  M^aka,  <^.)  29 


MOHR«  BBO^OODy  AMD  PROCTBR*8  PHABJIAOT*- J««t  Issued. 

PRACTICAL~"PHARMACY, 

COMPRISING  THE   ARRANGEMKNTS,  APPARATUS,  AND  MANIPULATIONS  OF  THE 

PHARMACEUTICAL   SHOP    AND   LABORATORY. 

BY  FRANCIS  MOHR,  Ph.  D., 
AsMMor  PlisTmaetae  ofthe  Royal  Prtissian  College  of  Medicine,  Coblents; 

AND  THE0PHILU8  REDWOOD, 
pToflfiBtor  of  Pharmacy  in  (he  Pharmaceutical  Society  of  Great  Britain. 

EDiTXP,  WITH  KZTEmiTC  ADDiTioKS,  BY  PROFESSOR  WILLIAM  PROCTER, 

Ofthe  Philadelphia  College  of  Pharmacy. 

In  oiNi  hsfldsomdy  printed  ocUto  Tolvine,  of  670  pages,  with  orer  500  eDgrsTings  en  wood. 

To  physicians  in  the  countrr,  and  those  at  a  distance  from  competent  pbarmaeontists,  as  wall  •■ 
to  apothecaries,  this  work  will  be  found  of  great  value,  as  embodying  much  important  iofematiQa 
which  is4o  be  met  with  in  no  other  American  pablication. 

After  a  pretty  thoroagh  examination,  we  can  recommend  it  as  a  highly  nsefbl  book,  which  shovld 
be  in  the  hands  of  every  apothecary.  Although  no  inalmction  of  thia  kind  will  enable  the  beginner  to 
acquire  that  practical  akiil  and  readinras  which  eiperience  only  can  confer,  we  believe  that  this  work  will 
much  faeiliiate  their  acquisition,  by  indicating  meant  for  the  removal  of  difficulties  as  they  occur,  and  sofr- 
geatini?  methods  of  operation  in  eondvennr  pharmaceutic  processes  which  the  experimenter  would  only 
kit  upon  after  many  unseecessAil  trial* ,  while  there  are  few  pharmaoentists,  of  however  extensive  expe- 
nence,  who  will  not  find  in  it  valuable  hints  that  they  can  turn  to  use  in  oondueting  the  affairs  of  the  shop 
aud  laboratory.  Tl»a  mechanical  execution  ofthe  work  is  in  a  style  of  miosnal  ezeellence.  Itconuins 
about  five  hundred  and  seventy  larire  octavo  pages,  handsomety  printed  on  good  paper,  and  illustrated  by 
«ver  five  hundred  remarkably  well  execated  wood*euts  of  chemical  and  pnarmaceutaeal  apparatus.  It 
oompriaes  the  whcrte  of  Mohr  and  Redwood's  beok,  as  poblished  in  London,  rearranged  and  classified  by 
the  American  editor,  who  has  added  mnoh  valuable  new  matter,  which  has  increased  the  size  of  the  book 
more  than  one- fourth,  including  about  one  hundred  additional  woo6'Cni».^  The  American  Joum.^  Pharmacy, 

h  is  a  book,  however,  which  will  be  in  the  hands  of  almost  every  one  who  is  much  interested  inpharma- 
■centieal  operauoos,  as  we  know  of  no  other  poblieatk>n  so  well  calculated  to  fill  a  void  long  felL— a:A«  Mtdu 
eol  Bxamitur. 

The  country  practitioner  who  is  obliged  to  dispense  his  own  medicines,  will  find  It  a  most  valuable  assist- 
ant—JioniUy  J^wnud^nd  JUhtupteL 

The  book  is  ririctly  piactical,  and  describes  only  manipulations  or  methods  of  performing  the  numerous 
processes  the  pharsaaceotist  has  to  go  throogh,in  the  preparation  and  manufhcture  of  medicines,  together 
with  all  the  apparatus  and  fixtures  necessary  therein.  On  these  rastters,  this  work  is  very  full  and  com- 
plete, and  details,  in  a  style  uncommonly  clear  and  lacid,  not  only  the  more  complicated  and  difficult  pro- 
eesses,  bm  those  not  leas  impormat  ones,  the  most  simple  and  common.  The  volume  is  an  oeuvo  of  five 
hnndrrd  and  aeventy>aix  pages.  It  is  elegantly  illustrated  with  a  multitude  of  neat  wood  engravings,  and 
is  unexcepuoaable  in  its  whole  typographical  appearance  and  execution.  We  take  sreat  satisfac lion  )n 
commending  this  so  much  needed  tneaiise.  not  only  to  those  for  whom  it  is  more  specially  designed,  but  lo 
the  medical  profession  generally^te  every  one,  who,  in  his  practice,  has  occasion  to  prepare,  as  well  as  ad- 
nsittisur  snedical  agents.— Ai^olo  Mtdiau  Journal. 


MEDICAL   BOTANY; 

OR.  k  DESCRIPTION  OF  ALL  THE  MORE  IMP ORTAUT  PLANTS  USED  \H  MEDICINE.  AND 
OF  THEIR  PROPERTIES.  USES.  AND  MOOES  OF  ADMINISTRATION.    . 

BY  R.  EGLESFELD  GRIFFITH,  M.  P.,  &c.  &o. 
In  one  large  8vo.  vol.  of  704  pages,  handsomely  priated,  with  nearly  350  illastrations  on  wood. 

One  ofthe  greatest  acquisitions  to  American  medical  literature.  It  should  by  all  means  be  Introdneed  at 
the  very  earliest  period,  into  our  medical  schools,  and  occupy  a  place  iu  the  library  of  every  pkysiemn  in  the 
iuid.-^ SauthwaUm  Medical  Adv^cau. 

Admirably  calculated  for  the  physician  and  student— vre  have  seen  no  work  which  promises  greater  ad- 
vantages to  the  profession  —  JV.  O.  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal, 

One  ofthe  few  books  which  sappiy  a  positive  deficiency  in  omr  medical  literature.— ITsiiisfn  Lanca, 

We  hope  the  day  is  noi  disiaui  when  th«s  work  will  not  only  be  a  text-hook  in  every  medical  school  and 
eollege  in  the  Union,  bnt  find  a  place  in  the  library  of  every  private  prsctitioner.— i^.  7.  Journ.  ^Mtdiemi, 


msUBB  BSSmCAIi  FOBMUXsART.— ABprorad  Bditioii. 

THE  MEDICAL  FORMULARY: 

rase  A  cotxncnoH  or  raxscnnmoxs,  btbivvd  rxov  trs  wairtnos  Aim  practicb  or  iCAirr  ov  ths  mor 

SMurnirT  PHVStciARS  aw  AMnmcA  and  xuropb 

To  vrkich  is  addsd  an  Appendix,  eonmlniBg  the  nsnal  Dieletlo  Prsparations  and  Antidotes  for  Potaonn* 

THS  wBoui  ACcoKPAiriai)  WITH  a  vaw  amisv  ruAiMACsurio  and  mbdical  ossnavATions. 

BY   BENJAMIN    ELLIS,   M.  D. 

mum.  Bvtnov,  coKxicTH)  and  smwDxo,  BY  SaMUBL  OEOROE  MORTON,  If.  0. 

In  one  neat  octavo  volume  of  268  pages. 


OABFEBTEa  OV  AXiOOBOZJO  LZQUOSS.-(A  Vew  Wotk.) 

A  Prixe  Essay  on  the  Use  of  Alcoholic  Liooors  in  Health  and  Disease.    By  William  B.  Carpentery 
M .  D.,  anthor  of  '<  Principles  of  Human  Physiology,**  Ac.    In  one  12mo.  volume. 


90  ■     BLANCHARD  fc  hRK'S  PUBLIC  ATI0N8.—fC»«pi*(rf,> 

NCW    AND   IMPROVED    EDITION— (last  Iwucd. J 

ELEMENTARY    CHEMISTR1 

THEORETICAL    AND    PRACTICAL. 
BY  GEORGt:  FOWNES,  Ph,  D., 

ChFinioal  LcFlunr  ii^  lli.r  Mi>MI«el  ]l<»piliL(  Mcdicil  ^bul,  ke.  Ac 
WITH  NUnlESODB  [U.U&TRATI0M8. 

PtDrctfOr  orGpnentl  and  Phar[ni<^i;ulii^Bi  Clieimaiiy  in  iht  Philulclphia  Course  m  i-mmu) 
In  ooe  large  ro^il  l2mD.  lol.,  of  oier  &IKI  page*,  with  nboul  180  iiraod-cuu,  abeepBr  (ilrtdA 

Atlheiimeofhitdeilh,  PfofeMar  FownM  bad  jutl  cumplgled  (he  renitina  of  ihu  oolknuki 
Ibird  edilion,  indiit  hia  rrqUeai,  Dr.  H.  Hence  Jonei  undertnok  Ihe  office  orieeing  I1  lhrng(k(b 

■ary  bj  Ihe  nunieroua  di«Dveriaa   daily  making  iit   tbat  branch  of  the  ■cirnce.     The  IHk  of  ih 

.mnd  10  adapt  tha  whole  lo  the  winti  o(  Che  Ainericnn  alu<teiit,  bj  appendioB  in  the  forn  at  MM 
^uchpainuorinlereal  m  would  be  calculitled  lo  leuiu  the  poaition  which  Ifis  origmaJ  luaaijalli 
Obttioed,  and  lo  maintain  it  on  an  cqualitj'  wtih  iha  rapid  idiuica  or  chemicaJ  aeicBu.  llviil, 
Jarged  and  greitl;  improved.     Notwith 


Tlirwc 
Ihe  bcsl  1 


'"  "cHB\rE8AKXT-BmVol''cH'BB^sTirBOff^ 


(*rat 


..  FDW.-C 


«Dir  iDmMy  Di  want-— London  JoHtnai^UtdiciiH. 

ThBrnpiil  Hie  of  lliil  Maiiaai  evincii  lU  aUarulien  Is  ihsitanuariliealBdenlorebcniiiirT.aWiliH 
well  koownneriuofiulameniedauitiut  have  DDii»iiul«li|t>uiTinleF  for  l»  ■■)iie,  ub  lulthfti!  «!■■■ 

We?lTe!nF^'toa^d"i511i^"B«rMjgM.l^'^«i»xa"iT!^^ 
OiB  want  or  ihn  anlhor'a  Kaal  auperTition  being  nowliiin  d>KoveiaMe.— m  £nru*  anJ  Fmit^  «•«>- 
CtUrurgieoi  Rtvirur. 

kind  ihonly  bsbis  hi*  dcilh'fn'lbtji,  ■ud'f(cenl*y'tlvi>«l  by  Dc.  Bcoca  lonct.-mUa  hu  wade  law aMniH 

eMneaTsrT  properlr  onrd  Hiunai  nwi  Dwanala  teimed  popDlBr.  *u.,  of  omminit  dsMila  of  iii(«aiBlB 

lnipon>Dee,orBrn<li>iKiee1iu(6>idi'l]icaliie«,1naieadDreuiuaia(i)ieni.andofiitui<i«>aUMu*(k«Maf 
•dUGc  Inlenal  in  an  uiiacienuflc  vaj  .—Etlinbur^h  >IanUJt  ^/ournnlo/  ilidiial  SrUna. 

BOWMAN'S  MED  to  AI.OBSMtSTRY-(JaHIwied.) 

PRACTICAL  HANDfiflOK  OF  MEDIIiAL  CHEBIISTKT. 

Ur  JOHN  K.  BOWMAN,  H.  D. 

In  one  neat  VDiuma,  rojaJ  19bio.,  wilb  numeKiaa  illuMntlQaiL 

We  cannot  too  higHty  eommend  iln  very  clal 


ET'bed.    TolhipruiIliOacT, 


Every  pr 


m 


BT  THE  SAME  ArTnoR-(LateIj  iBHued.) 

INTRODUOTION  TO  PRACTICAL  CHERUSTRT,  loGladlag  Aiial]fiii 

with  Kameroui  IjIait>aiiDiii.    In  aae  ncal  vulnm*.  loysl  I2oio. 
GABDKER'S  MEDICAL  CUEMISTfiT. 

MEDICAL    C^HEMISTRY, 

FOR   THE    USE    OF    STUDENTS    AND    THE    PROfESStQN; 


BY  1).  PERIiIRA  GAliDNER,  M.  D. 


nioNS  TO  raxict; 


Wew  Edition,  Preparing.— THE  ELEMEMTS  OF  CHEHISt 


BLANCHARD  6l  LEA'S  PUBLICATIONS.  31 

MEDICAL    JURISPRUDENCE. 

BY  ALFRED  S.  TAYLOR, 

SECOND   AMVRICAlf,   FROM  THE  TBIRD  AND    BNLAROKD   LONDON   BDITTOlf. 

With  namerou  NotM  and  Addltiona,  and  R*f«renoM  to  American  Pmotioe  and  Law. 

BY  R.  E.  GRIFFITH,  M.  D. 

In  one  large  octavo  volume. 

This  work  hat  been  mnch  enlarged  bj  the  author*  and  maj  now  be  eonaidered  aa  the  atandard 
authority  on  the  subject,  both  in  England  and  thia  country.  It  has  been  thoroughly  reviaed,  in 
thia  edition,  and  completely  brought  up  to  the  day  with  reference  to  the  moat  recent  inveatigations 
and  decisions.  No  rarther  evidence  of  its  popularity  ia  needed  than  the  fiict  of  its  having,  in  the 
short  time  that  has  elapaed  aince  it  originally  appearad|  paaaed  to  three  editiona  in  England,  and 
two  in  the  United  States.  ' 

We  recommf  nil  Mr.  TaylorHi  work  as  the  ablest,  most  comprehensive,  and,  above  all,  ihe  most  practically 
nseful  book  wiiich  exists  on  ihe  suUject  of  legal  medicine.  Any  man  of  sound  judsment,  who  has  mastered 
the  contents  ofTaylor^s  **  Medical  Jurispradence,''  may  go  into  a  conri  of  law  with  the  moat  perfect  confi- 
dence of  being  ahle  lo  ac<)ait  himwlf  crrditahly— JMcv^Mo-CAfrurgiVoi  Rtritw. 

The  mofft  eJaiiorate  and  complete  work  that  has  >  et  appeared.  It  coiitaind  an  immense  quantity  of  eaaea 
lately  tried,  which  entitle  it  to  be  considered  what  Beck  was  in  its  day. — Dublin  Midieml  JoummL 

TATZiOa  OV  FOZSOM'S. 

ON    POISONS, 

Of  BELATION  TO  BEDIOAL  JURISFRUDBNOB  AND  BUSlMtiUHK 

BY  ALFRED  8.  TAYLOR,  F.  R.  S.,  Ac 

Edited,  with  Notes  and  ADDinoifs,  BY  R.  E.  GRIFFITH,  M.  D. 

In  one  large  octavo  volume,  of  688  paget. 
miemost  e?abdrd1eworkonthe  sobject  that  our  literature  possesses.— JBfJl.a«id  For.M§d1e9-Okiru¥.  JUvfitw. 
'   One  of  the  most  practical  and  irastworthy  works  on  Poisoiis  in  our  Iangaage.*-Ws9ttm  Javmoi^JiiiL 
It  eontains  a  vast  body  of  fiacia,  which  embrace  all  that  is  important  in  toxicoloay.  all  that  is  necessary  to 
tke  guidance  of  the  medical  jurist,  and  all  that  can  be  desired  by  the  ihWYer.— Medico- Chifurgieal  Rtview. 

It  is,  so  far  as  our  knowledge  extends,  incomparably  the  best  upon  the  sut^ct;  in  the  highest  decree  credit* 
able  to  the  author,  entirely  trustworthy,  and  indispensable  to  the  student  and  praetitioner.— i^T.  Y.  AntuUiiL 

BBAXiB   our  HBAX/PH-JIF8T  BBADT. 

THE  LAWS  OF  HEALTH  IN  RELATION  TO  MIND  AND  BOST. 

A  81RIE8  OF  LETTERS   FROM   AN  OLD   PRACTITIONER  TO   A   PATIENT. 

BY  LIONEL  JOHN  BEALE,  M.  R.  C.  S..,  &c. 

In  one  handsome  volarae,  royal  l9mo.,  extra  cloth. 

The  *=  Laws  of  Health,"  in  relation  to  mind  and  body,  is  a -book  which  will  convey  mneh  instruction  to 

■ofi-protesfti  nal  readerai  they  aiay,  from  these  letters,  dean  the  principles  upon  which  young  persons 

sliould  be  educated,  and  derive  muca  useful  information,  which  will  apply  lo  the  preservation  of  health  at 

all  agea.— liMf.  Timm,  

aHBGK>R7  ON  AlflMAL  MAQNETIBM-CNow  Ready.) 

LETTERS    TO   A  CANDID    ENQUIRER 

ON   ANIMAL   MAGNETISM. 

DESCRIPTION  AND  ANALYSIS  OF  THE  PHENOMENA.    DETAILS  OF  FACTS  AND  CASES. 

BY  WILLIAM  GREGORY,  M.  D.,  P.  R.  S.  E., 

Professor  of  Chemistry  in  the  Universit|4>r  Gdinbargh,  &c. 
In  one  neat  volnme,  royal  12mo.,  extra  cloth. 

TRANSACTIONS    OP   THE 

AMERICAN  MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

VOLTJME  I.  FOR  1848,  VOL.  II.  FOR  1849,  VOL.  III.  FOR  1860. 
Large  octavo,  extra  cloth,  or  paper  covers  for  mailing.     . 
Any  ▼olume  miUL  aapMrtata«  or  the  wlaole  tn  aeta  at  a  redneed  prlee* 

yjr  Ordera  for  the  supply  of  Medical  Societies  should  be  sent  direct  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  i\a- 
■oeiatioDy  laaae  Hays,  M;  D.,  care  of  Blanchard  &  Lta,  with  the  amount  oadoaed. 

DUNOLISON  ON  HUMAN  HEALTH— HUMAN  HEALTH,ortheTnflueneeof  Atmo«iphereand  Locality, 
Change  of  Air  and  Climate,  Seasons.  Food,  Clothing,  Bathing,  Kzercise.  Sleep.  &c.  Ac.  Ac.  on  healthy 
man;  constiiutiag  Rteniehts  of  Hyffiens.  Second  edition,  iwith  many  modifications  and  additions.  By 
Robley  IMiaglison,  M-  0 ,  Jbo.  Jcc.    In  one  octavo  volume  of  464  pages. 

DUNGIJSON^rt  MEDICAL  STUDENT.— l*he  Medical  Student,  or  Aids  tothe  Study  of  Medicine.  Revised 
and  Modifled  Edition,    t  vol.  royal  Itfmo..  extra  cloth.    3IS  pp. 

BARTLETPa  PHILOSOPHY  OP  MEDICINE.— An  Essay  on  the  Philosophy  of  Medical  Science.  In 
one  handsome  8vo.  volume.   312  pp. 

BARrLBlT  ON  CERTAINTY  IN  MFJ)ICIN&-An  Inquiry  into  the  Deftee  <kf  Ctn^aiKM)  Va>&w&!iic«fli^ 
and  into  the  Nainre  and  Extent  of  iu  Power  over  Dtaeaaa.    In  oim  'voV.  To^ai  VSteA.  ^\iV« 


LANE  MEDICAL  LIBRARY 


To  avoid  fine,  this  book  should  be  returned  on 
or  before  the  date  last  stamped  below.
Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "A dictionary of medical science..."

See other formats
